《Goddess Collector: Every Hole is a Goal》


 Stats

    Stats


    Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 19


    Affiliation: Incubus Society (Intern)


    Bloodline: Carnal Demon


    STR: 3


    AGL: 5


    VIT: 4


    CHM: 6


    LUK: 2


    Skills:


    V.i.r.g.i.n Lover (Exclusive)


    To care for every v.i.r.g.i.n is the task of the incubus master. This skill relieves the user''s partner from the pain of going through s.e.x.u.a.l intercourse for the first time. Making the experience pleasurable and memorable for both mates. This skills only affect the v.i.r.g.i.ns, disregarding their h.y.m.e.n.


    Baby Hater (Exclusive)


    As an aspiring Incubus, the user should strive for c.u.m.m.i.n.g deep within their women and satisfying them without impregnating them and creating obstacles for their ambitions. After all, no unsessful woman would simply want a bun in their oven if they aren''t forced. This skill allows you to control the s.p.e.r.m count, letting you c.u.m without any fears of cradling a child instead of a pair of b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    Female Hunter (Lvl 1):


    A developing skill that increases the charm (CHM) of the user. No incubus is a dirty old man or a fatty sc.u.m. An incubus should look dignified even when mating with the Cerberus bitch. Look good and feel good.


    Nxt Lvl: 1 Skill Point.


    Pheromone Illusion (Lvl 1):


    A skill that uses the pheromones suppressed within the bloodline of the Incubus Descendant to elude the consciousness of the beings that are affected by the skill. This skill has the following effects:


    Mind Control: Lvl 1


    Carnal Desires: Lvl 1


    Illusion: Lvl 1

 Schedule

    Schedule


    Monday: Every Hole is a Goal- 2 (1 public and 1 patron)


    The Daily life of Nik- 1 (Patron)


    Tuesday: Every Hole is a Goal- 3 (2 public and 1 patron)


    Wednesday: Every Hole is a Goal- 2 (1 public and 1 patron) + Artwork


    Thursday: Every Hole is a Goal- 3 (2 public and 1 patron)


    Friday: Every Hole is a Goal- 2 (1 Public and 1 Patron)


    Unusual Summoner- 1 (Patron for now till 20 chapters)


    Saturday: Every Hole is a Goal- 3 (2 Public and 1 Patron)


    Sunday: Sorry guys, I gotta rest, too.

 DLK— 3

    DLK�� 3


    Mitsuko decided not toe to the party in the end. For a formerly troubled wife, she sure was insociable. But Nik ended up pulling her to the party either way, and it was a favorable decision from his end. Instead of cooping up into a room, Mitsuko would benefit from interactions and forming her social group. Most of the food for disy went untouched by Mitsuko, and her beer cup was full of lemon juice. Aside from the uncharacteristic ''inexposure'' of her body, Mitsuko''s presence managed to dazzle many. And when she stood beside her three equally ravishing daughters, it was hard to determine if Mitsuko had given birth to three kids.


    The lights of the hall within the Silverman Gym were dim as Nik, still in his Santa costume, moved towards Mitsuko with a hearty ''ho-ho.''


    "Enjoying the party?"


    Mitsuko stood alongside a one-piece sporting Kyouko. The mature pinkette wore a strapless bra and demonstrated her preparations for the party. Aside from Kurumi hanging out with Sakura, Megumi, and Sakura''s ssmates, who had joined the gym together, Souko and Sayako raised their cups towards Nik and sipped on their beer.


    "Would have enjoyed it further if had my Santa all to myself," Mitsuko sauntered towards Nik and stretched her toes to peck Nik''s lips. It was a good thing that Mitsuko wasn''t wearing high heels. While Kyouko seemed unaffected by the sober Mitsuko acting so shamelessly and Kaya just decided to peck Nik''s c.o.c.k in her own time, it was a whole different story for Yuuko.


    Until now, Yuuko was under the impression that there was some sort of intimacy between her daughter and her employee.


    She wasn''t wrong.


    But in her thoughts, she was incorrect.


    Nik was going to be a father at such a young age! This was a fact that bombarded Yuuko''s mind when she came to the party. She and Kaya, once again, stood together. Kaya was the only one who could provide the answers since she came to meet Nik during his afternoon breaks all the time.


    "Kaya-san... isn''t Mitsuko-san supposed to be married?"


    Yuuko''s grip over her cup grew tighter as Kaya let out a ponderous ''hmm'' and nodded, "Well, Mitsuko''s divorce is already finalized. Honestly, it was good riddance from her husband."


    "Then did Mitsuko and Nik..."


    Yuuko felt hot as she thought of the implications of the words. Her breaths grew bated while her toes secretly curled under her shoes.


    To her surprise, Kaya leaned down and whispered hotly into her ear with a yful smile, "Yeah, the only way she can get pregnant is that if she rode Nik. They look perfect together, don''t they?"


    Yuuko looked down and gazed at her reflection on the surface of the beer. She did not wish to admit, but a strange tug in her heart made Yuuko all doll up for this party. She wore a beautiful green dress that was loosed on her torso while tightened around her butt and thighs. The area around her b.r.e.a.s.ts was embroidered, and a slight amount of cloth hung until a tight, belt-like cut narrowed the dress.


    A thin ne adorned Yuuko''s nubile neck and a pair of greenish earings.


    All of this for Nik. While she felt the worse for even thinking this way for a guy who might be involved with her daughter, Yuuko felt like diving into a pool full of beer for thinking of illicit thoughts for a man with an expected kid in his life.


    She felt embarrassed and wrong.


    She found out that Nik was interested in women older than him.


    ''Ugh, don''t think like that. Don''t think like that!"


    Yuuko exhaled sharply and chugged on her beer cup. Aside from them, the party was filled with many men and women. The Silverman Gym was the most popr site in the town, and many people showed interest in the owner of the gym Machio.


    Kaya was more than aware of Yuuko''s attraction towards Nik, and after his arrival, he looked more rugged and mature. These qualities and his outstanding pole made him a ma that attracted juices out of the motherly cunts like her and Yuuko. As a friend and a woman more than interested in sharing her man just to enjoy thepany of more participants, if not men, then women, Kaya gently spanked Yuuko''s tight butt and made the humble bookseller yelp.


    "Hey, why don''t you talk with your Prince Charming. It''s not like talking is going to hurt you two," With her eyes narrowing behind her round spectacles, Kaya leaned closer to Yuuko, "And who knows~ Maybe you two get lucky. This is a party, after all. Deeds needn''t leave the ce."


    Yuuko blushed, but instinctively, her eyes searched for Nik, and while she located Mitsuko chatting with the pleasant Kyouko, her hazy brown pupils failed to find the target of her attraction. Nik was nowhere to be found. With a knowing smile, Kaya patted Yuuko''s back and whispered, "Maybe he just went out to get a breather or something. You should go look for him."


    "But, I"


    Kaya pinched Yuuko''s left butt cheek and then patted her back once again, "You can stay here with me. We can talk about things we won''t recall tomorrow.


    Or, you can try bing courageous, and who knows, the risk of your current search might reward you in ways you cannot even imagine?"


    Yuuko nodded with a hesitant expression and located the only guy who might know about Nik''s current whereabouts.


    Rick!


    s, her charm was something that single men dared not refuse, and the moment she left the herd of her peers, her existence was flocked with males of every age. College students that would love nothing more than a one night stand, divorcees seeking out preferable partners, and a rare few elderly that sought out the pleasure of flesh for an appropriate price.


    "MOVE!"


    A whisper rang within the consciousness of every man that flocked around Yuuko, and within mere moments, they opened a path.


    "Really, you guys should drink less!"


    Nik walked towards Yuuko with a goofy smile, and he patted a few young men who did not overstep their boundaries while marking the consciousness of men who had intentions simr to his when he sees a well-endoweddy. They all would have a nightmare that would make Ray''s harem look like a paradise for them.


    The crowd of men around Yuuko wasn''t abnormal. The ce was packed, and attracting a few ''like-minded'' seeds was inevitable. There was a reason that Nik''s girls weren''t covered with the shadows of men. Ordinarily, he wouldn''t think much, but under the effect of alcohol, a few might get bold, and even if Nik could prevent any distasteful event, he would like to steer clear from trouble by making all the troublemakers frick off!


    "Ho-ho!" Nik rubbed his inted abdominal region and then finally locked arms with Yuuko, "Did you need Santa?"


    Yuuko nodded absentmindedly while feeling her body getting hot as Nik''s natural scent invaded her senses. To keep the party more pleasurable for him, Nik, meanwhile, decided to manipte a few guys with certain pills in their pockets to exit the party. Nik, though doubtful of Christmas as a religious event, felt that it would be epic to keep this party away from unknown drugs.


    Aside from them, the party was also filled with muscle maniacs who kept on posting on the stage with Machio taking the lead. It was somewhat depressing when Nik realized how his lean and mean physique now grew buff. Although the cuts of muscles couldn''t be smoother, he still reminisced about his prior physical structure.


    "Uhm, thank you, Nik."


    Yuuko coughed softly while moving her arm slightly. Nik understood and let go of her arm and shook his head with a smile, "Just keeping my employer out of trouble."


    Nik looked at her empty cup and offered, "Do you want a refill?"


    Yuuko took a deep breath and nodded casually. She then turned on her heels and pointed towards Kaya, who was ruffling Gunta''s head and then leading him towards the direction of one of the few young girls at the party.


    "I''ll be with Kaya-san. Thanks."

 DLK— 4

    DLK�� 4


    The party continued in all its rowdiness as Sakura pulled on her Senpais'' hands and brought them to dance with her friends, too. Meanwhile, as the party reached its peak, a few members decided to leave after meeting up with Machio and thanking him for the invitation.


    "So? What do you think?"


    Machio smiled as his muscles remained nondescript under his casuals while he patted the back of his hand over Nik''s arm, amazed by the change of his physique in a matter of a week.


    "It''s a great party," Nik huffed out. He should have been slightly exhausted after taking up on Souko''s and Sayako''s offer to ride them, but he wasn''t. Not even at the least. He looked and around, but before he could observe the party, Souko''s gentle coo whispered into his consciousness, "Hey, handsome~"


    With amus.e.m.e.nt, Nik turned his head to face the slightly exhausted Souko-Sayako pair as they posed in front fo Nik while standing near the temporary bar and raised their sses towards him once again.


    It was their sign. The two were ready for another round of action within the party itself!


    "Machio-san, I''lle byter," Nik smiled and ced his beer cup on one of the many tables while his absence attracted the attentions of a burly youth who seemed to have the ability to sniff Nik out, "Machio-san, where did Master go?"


    Rick inquired. He and a few other gym members were clothless and oiled-up for their presentations. Even at the party, after thepetition, Rick and a few muscle maniacs decided to demonstrate their physiques to attract more members, not that the gym was in short of it.


    "I don''t know," Machio shrugged, but the movement happened to be the straw that broke the camel''s back as Machio''s clothes ripped apart. With a distressed sigh, Machio bent and quickly collected the bits and pieces of his clothes while the people who knew Machio could only sigh.


    "Pfft, ever here!" Sakura snickered as Kurumi looked at a humungous man with a small and handsome face picking up torn articles of clothing... his ass was more muscr and more prominent than her mother''s! Another ck-haired girl wearing a rather elegant dress. The girl wore her hair in a frilled style that was pulled up to make the lower strands reach the base of her neck. Her blue eyes swept past Machio''s back muscles, and she couldn''t help but salivate with a deep flush taking over her cheeks, "Amamzing~" She remarked before looking at Kurumi with an expectant gaze, "Where did your muscles, ehm, I mean, Nik go?"


    Akemi Soryuin was a girl raised to never hide her thoughts and when she came to face against beautifully crafted muscles!


    Kurumi regarded the school president of their school with a weird gaze.


    She knew where Nik was. He was probably exposing his unholy muscle and flexing it within one of her sister''s cunt. A scene that was perhaps not needed to be witnessed by an equally muscle-crazed girl. Even Sakura looked towards Kurumi as she shrugged, "I don''t know. He must be out to get a breather or something," the dark-haired seductress replied nonmittally and then looked towards Kaya and Yuuko huddling together beside her mother. The expression on Mitsuko''s and Kaya''s face painted all the facts that Kurumi needed. It was the expression that only appeared on their faces when they felt a need to corrupt something or someone.


    "I-I am so sorry!"


    Yuuko spoke loudly and lowered her head with a miserable expression shing on her face. She did not know how to face Mitsuko, but she felt that it would definitely weigh on her mind if she did not admit what she was going to do.


    Seducing Nik, an already settled man with a good job... she was going to ruin all of it out of her own selfishness.


    cing her index on her full lips, Mitsuko c.o.c.ked her head sideways and looked at Yuuko with a quizzical expression. She then matched Kaya''s debauched smile. Just like Yuuko, Kaya also spent a lot of time with Mitsuko and Kyouko. So when Mitsuko saw that infectious smile on Kaya''s face, the expected mother couldn''t help but smile weirdly, "Ara~ Is there something wrong?"


    Mitsuko cooed and ced her cup of lime water down. Kyouko had long left. Since she woke up so early, the buxom woman felt tired and decided to call it a day.


    On the other hand, a hormonal charged Mitsuko was delivered an embarrassed and curvaceous single mother just as she felt bored, and once she heard Yuukio''s side of the story, her excitement had reached its peak. She instantly interjected, "Sigh, our rtionship is the result of one circ.u.mstance after another," Mitsuko rested her palm on her left cheek and continued, "He is the father of my unborn child but..." the debauched woman leaned down and whispered, "By the things are shaking, I am sure that Nik is going to knock up my daughters, too."


    Mitsuko''s words made Yuuko''s eyes widen as she couldn''t help but look towards Nik, and once again, he wasn''t there!


    "Do you wanna see where Nik is?"


    Mitsuko inquired as Yuuko gulped. One encouraging pat on her ample buttcheek from Kaya made her nod as the trio left the scene. The Silverman Gym was divided into various rooms with specialized training equipment. Mitsuko led Kaya and Yuuko towards the trekking room, and before reaching the destination, Mitsuko gestured the duo to walk softly and akin to three oversized, stealthy kittens, the trio walked towards the facility.


    The hallways were dark, but the slight opening from the door of the room allowed light to spill into the hall, marking the trio''s destination.


    Yuuko gulped as she felt slight sounds that resembled the sound of something wet getting squeezed. Her throat continued to dry up as she hurriedly held Kaya''s hand. The bespectacled brte did not mind the action and continued to follow her bespectacled peer''s lead.


    The moment they reached the door and were able to look through the slit, Mitsuko''s prideced smile broadened while Kaya''s grip on Yuuko''s hands grew tighter while her expression grew fervent. Meanwhile, Yuuko could feel her own heart, thumping loudly.


    ***


    Akemi Soryuin from Dumbbell Nan Kilo Moteru? /wiki/Soryuin_Akemi/Image_Gallery

 Current Missions

    Current Missions


    Bnce SO  531


    Bnce Skill Points 1


    Current World Root 20.65


    [Main Quest 2


    Changing Patterns:


    Use your current footing in the Holy Orchid Institute to disrupt the current pattern of treatingmoners with contempt. Use your position as a teacher to good use.


    Quest Requirements To personally assist a total of five students of your ss to be Rank 31 Spirit Grandmaster. Three of them must bemoners without any connection with the aristocrats.


    Quest Completed: 0/5


    Time Period: 2 Years


    Rewards: 15 Stat Points, 13 Skill Points, 55000 SO, Skill Scroll (Purple)1


    Penalty: Death


    Note: Should the host be unable to maintain the current position that allows him toplete the quest, it would be deemed as a failure and the appropriate penalty will be executed.]


    [Side Quest 1


    Honor


    Description: If you have the strength, the honor shall follow. Defeat the family heads of the lower-level, middle-level and high-level aristocracies and gain the respective honor. Following is the reward obtainable once all the family heads are defeated.


    Lower-Level: 2 Skill Points, 1 Stat Point


    Middle-Level: 3 Skill Points, 2 Stat Points


    High-Level: 5 Skill Points, 4 Stat Points


    Note: The rewards can only be obtained once all the family heads'' honor is defeated under your hands.]


    Hidden


    1) The Executioner of Champion


    Completed: 3/100%


    Rewards ?


    2) Champion''s Netori


    Completed: 0.6/100%


    Rewards ?


    3 Champion''s Passion


    Completed: 3/100%


    Rewards ?

 DLK— 2

    DLK�� 2


    Daily Life of Nik (DLK) NIk''s Naughty List-2


    Tired was an apt word to describe Nik''s current mood. Nik was slightly tired of the insecure gazes of the men of the market when their gazes fell on his holy form. White-colored beard, red hat, and stuffed tummy. If Nik was the prime candidate to be awarded as the youth with the highest probability of being called Daddy by the girls of the market, then his current form literally made him the most popr figure in the market at the moment. All Nik had to do was sit on a grand chair and let girls sit on hisps.


    "Sweetie, we shouldn''t let her sit on hisps."


    Manabu''s father whispered hastily as Manabu''s little cousin walked over to Nik and jumped on hisps. Meanwhile, Manabu''s mother simply rolled her eyes and shoved her husband''s face away. It took a dirty mind to think of dirty stuff about kids and if her husband was willing to use someone about finding little kids arousing then he himself wasn''t above the concept.


    "Ho ho ho! What do you want for Christmas, little angel?"


    Nik''s voice rumbled with a thick ent. His eyes showered the little girl with warmth and care as she looked at him with a rather dispassionate gaze Truth, she replied.


    "Eh?"


    Nik''s expression froze as Megumi, witnessing everything from the entry of her shop held herughter. She and Yuuko stood together. They wore a simr red sweater and white pants and their charm attracted many as they distributed multiple brochures. A long line of children was assembled in front of Nik while the parents and other customers were more than pleased with the decoration of the shopping district.


    "Ho-ho! Little pie, I don''t understand what you mean. But I have a special toy here" To attract the customers to their shopping district, every shop chipped in and bought multiple toys to be given out to kids. Manabu was beside Nik and recording the entire spectacle to store his little cousin''s childhood memories.


    Nik wished he wouldn''t.


    "Honesty, mister! Are you really Santa?"


    The little girl spoke fiercely. Nik could deal with any and every adversary including a hormone-induced Mitsuko. But the little girl''s re happened to be Nik''s weakness. The L.u.s.t Apostle gulped and rubbed his wavy beard, trying to gain confidence in his costume.


    "Ehm, of course, I am Santa. I brought presents for you."


    Nik picked a present closest to him only to find the little girl breaking into tears.


    "You are not the real Santa! He would have asked me if I was naughty or nice!"


    ''I can''t ask any of this to little girl!!!'' Nik roared internally as he, too, felt like crying. This girl was making it impossible for Nik. Manabu, on the other hand, finally came to his little cousin and smiled kindly, "Hey, he is the real Santa... look at all the kids waiting for him."


    Manabu pointed at the kids waiting in line as the little girl finally cried, "Lies! You are lying to all of us! He isn''t the real Santa!"


    She yelled and started pulling on Nik''s bears as Nik tried to do something to cate her. But she just wouldn''t budge and if Nik tried to force her away, she might get hurt. Manabu was in the same situation. He had just agreed to take care of his little cousin because his aunt would usually get drunk by the afternoon of Christmas. Themotion finally started to irritate the other kids waiting in line and they soon started to cry.


    It was as if the kids crying were a chain reaction!


    Finally, a few discontent shopkeepers decided to confront Yuuko about the situation since Nik was her employee. With a curious Megumi, Yuuko arrived at the scene of Nik trying to save his beard from falling while a little girltched onto it and cried as if her life depended on it.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yuuko asked as all the parents were already leaving with their teary-eyed kids.


    "Ah! Yuuko-san! It''s my cousin. She just got an earful from my aunt and now she is aking her anger out on Nik-san."


    Manabu exined hastily as Megumi couldn''t help but smile when she gazed at Nik''s panicked expression.


    [Hehe, so you can''t handle kids but are more than willing to make one?]


    Megumi still felt a little salty when she came to know that Nik was going to have a kid with Mitsuko. She didn''t enjoy the notion but she had already moved on... not ahead enough to stop mocking Nik whenever she got the chance.


    Nik decided to not reply to Megumi. His fricking beard was going to fall off!!!"


    "Uwaaaa! All of you are liars! You all lie! Just like mom!"


    She cried as Megumi pursed her lips and then gazed at Maa-kun, who was still jumping around without any idea and then her mother, who felt equally helpless.


    "Mom, I''ll handle this. Maa-kun! Will you help mom with distributing these?"


    She handed out the brochures and Manabu nodded.


    "Are you sure?"


    Yuuko asked once again. A child''s outburst would be cated after a few minutes so there really wasn''t any need for them to step in until the kid had quietened down.


    "I won''t feel good keeping Nik in such a situation for long."


    Yuuko nodded and then looked at Nik''s direction oncest time before walking away. Megumi, on the other hand, walked closer to Nik and leaned down before hugging the girl from behind.


    [Sigh.. you are such a dumbo. Didn''t you say you can create illusions?]


    Megumi sent her words while grinning on the outside and whispering, "Hush, he is the real Santa, ya'' know!"


    Nik did not know how Megumi untangled the kid out of his beard but he was grateful nheless. Megumi''s suggestion still failed to give Nik any idea.


    With a wide smile, Megumi turned on her heels and presented her wide h.i.p.s wrapped by a pair of tight jeans and descended on Nik''sp with afortable ''Oomph''.


    "Lies... I wanted to see Rudolph... Mom lied to me..."


    The girl continued sobbing under Megumi''s embrace as she looked back and presented a beautiful smile to Nik.


    "Don''t tell me you cannot bring Rudolph here, Santa?"


    She spoke loud enough for Manabu''s cousin to hear while Nik finally understood what Megumi was implying and let his pheromones flood the shopping district and pulled Megumi and Manabu''s cousin into an illusion,


    "Woah~ Look at that!"


    Megumi yelped and pushed her butt against Nik further while smiling secretly and finally made Manabu''s cousin open her eyes. The little girl''s eyes instantly brightened as she parted her mouth in amazement.


    "Ho ho ho! Girl, have you been naughty or nice?"


    Nikughed loudly and patted Megumi''s thighs while blowing against her neck hotly.


    "NICEEEE!"


    She screamed with a giggle. As Nik nodded. The three of them alongside the chair were on a snow-covered mountain with the dark sky adorned with a kaleidoscopic aurora. With a thought, the snow near their feet swirled in the air and transformed into a grandeur deer with thick branching horns and a cute nuzzling face.


    The girl''s expression grew brighter as she started jumping up and down while in Megumi''s embrace and in return, made Megumi rock against Nik.


    "So?" Nik grazed his palms against Megumi''s thighs and asked softly, "Were you naughty or nice, girl?"


    Megumi blushed. The tables were turned. She was feeling iparably wrong and hot. After all, she had a child in her embrace but she could only focus on the outline of Nik''s c.o.c.k pressed against her warm butt.


    "Nice..."


    She whispered as Nik leaned down and pulled her sweater from the back of her neck and nted a hot kiss on the nape of her neck, "Good," Nik whispered and finally made the little girl feel slightly dizzy and brought her out of the illusion.


    They were once again in the shopping district. Only an instant had passed as Megumi hastily stood up with a giggling little girl.


    "See? This Santa is real."


    Megumi smiled and let the girl down as she nodded with a bright smile.


    "Mmgh, yeah! Thanks, Santa! Next year, I want to have a big lion! I promise I will be good."


    She grinned and ran towards Manabu while Megumi quickly made her way towards Yuuko.


    [I was wrong... you''ll make a wonderful dad.]


    Nik''s smile only grew brighter. Of course, he would. Practice makes the man perfect and he will have enough kids to write a proper guideline on parentage!

 Evolution

    Evolution


    Common (Example: Goblins)


    Umon (Example: Humans)


    Rare (Example: Carnal Demon)


    Extreme (Example: Temporal Fiend)


    High (Example: Berserk Minotaur)


    Mystical (Example: L.u.s.t Prince)


    Legendary (Example: Subus)


    Unique (???)


    Integration Bloodlines are divided into many forms of integration with the source. The more integrated a lineage is, the greater theprehension ability of the bloodline.


    Example: Compared to a normal Goblin Bloodline and an equallymon Fiend Bloodline, due to the higher integration of the Fiend bloodline to the source, the skills and innate knowledge known to the Fiend would be greater.


    Evolution Codex: It is a mystical item categorised into conceptual items that can allow the hosts to trigger their evolution charts if the rank is appropriate to the codex. It is in shape of a grimoire.


    Evolution As: Each living being has its own, unique evolution as that holds the secret of evolution unique to the lifeform.


    Evolution: Each evolution process is divided into two parts Spiritual and Physical. While the Spiritual Evolution ispleted in an instant, the process of the Physical Evolution would finish after an appropriate level of nutrition is reached.


    Neutral Gene: With Each evolution, a neutral gene within an organism is created that would slowly get imprinted with the spirit after the Spirit Evolution before that very neutral gene gains the necessary information tomence the physical evolution.


    In simple terms, spiritual evolution dictates the ''direction''of the evolution which is imprinted on the Neutral gene. Then, the neutral gene will drive the body appropriately to achieve the anticipated physical evolution.


    Evolution Trigger: To trigger evolution, the host must collect blood of higher evolved organisms or astounding amount of the blood of the equally tier living beings.


    Effects: In extreme cases, the evolution would lead to drastic physical changes. But oftentimes, evolution may unlock hidden stats or better, exotic skills within the hosts. Many affiliations also have a special treatment for the highly evolved hosts.

 DLK—1

    DLK��1


    A/N: this takes ce after the second arc but before Cuntivators arc~


    "Hmm? This feels quite strange..."


    Mitsuko extended on her heels and observed the quality of the beard glued to Nik''s face with a serious expression. Mitsuko was preparing Nik for bing the Santa for the entire day. He had to show himself at the party arranged by the Shopping District before he would bring Megumi and Yuuko to the party in the Silverman Gym before bringing the appropriate party to the bed and check off the punishments for the girls in his naughty list.


    While inspecting the authenticity of the beard, her index twirled over Nik''s clothed chest unconsciously. Her hot breaths grazed Nik''s lips as she ''hummed'' softly and Nik''s violet hues were instantly engrossed with Mitsuko''s honey-gold hues.


    "Hmmph!"


    Mitsuko let out a muffled yelp as Nik wrapped his arms around her waist and took her lips tenderly. The other girls were already asleep after their routine visit to the gym. It was a holiday so the girls decided to utilize it in a matter befitting its true use rest.


    The sun had risen and the morning was quite warm. This was the kind of weather Mitsuko liked waking up to.


    "Hehe, you shouldn''t be the one being naughty, Santa~"


    Mitsuko giggled and grazed Nik''s cheeks lovingly.


    "Ho-ho! Someone had to get naughty."


    Nik spoke in a slightly low pitch. Enjoying such affection the first thing in the morning, Mitsuko decided to indulge herself and extended her neck to take Nik''s lips again.


    "Hmm~ You, ah-" Mitsuko began while sighing hotly as she felt Nik''s firm grasp on her ass, squeezing those southern melons with tender affection and debauched l.u.s.t that would melt the snatches and the hearts of any woman,


    "You don''t get to be naughty today," Mitsuko''s smile grew wider as she enjoyed Nik''s massage. Her butt wasn''t spared even if she was pregnant, "Leave all of that to me."


    Mitsuko gently scratched the corner of Nik''s right eyebrow and let her free hand wander down over on his uncovered erect shaft. Since Nik was working on his Santa costume starting from the top, he still hadn''t worn his pants yet.


    Both of them locked their lips even tighter. Their tongues intertwined inside Mitsuko''s warm mouth as Mitsuko stroked Nik''s hot shaft with both of her hands. Her pumping motion was slow and fulfilling. Each time her palm descended, a tiny bit of prec.u.m would moisten the top of Nik''s c.o.c.k. Meanwhile, Nik kept tending to Mitsuko''s butt. Just like him, aside from a pair of panties, Mitsuko''s bottom waspletely exposed. Even her top was only covered in Nik''s sweatshirt, which needless to say was loose as the wide neckline could be easily stretched till the edges of her shoulders.


    Unwilling to keep this session mundane, Nik''s palms were soonyered with strange scented liquid while his spirit connected with Mitsuko''s.


    [Mirage Maniption]


    "Ohh~"


    A toe-curling m.o.a.n escaped Mitsuko''s lips for a moment as she broke the kiss while her hazy, honey-gold hues looked more than pleased by Nik''s decision to intensify the moment. Mitsuko''s ass felt warm and every time Nik now squeezed her ripe buns, she would be pushed to the border of orgasms only to be pulled down from such a heavy sensation and forced up to reach the peak once again.


    The light-pink panty was no longer light-pink in color from her butthole to her exposed clit. Her p.u.s.s.y was drenched and a heavy scent of musk soon apanied the duo''s little morning escapade. Both of them were in Nik''s room and had all the privacy to themselves.


    Mitsuko''s pump grew in pace and intensity as she felt her body heating up. Her skin was glossier and her cheeks were flushed. If it wasn''t for the massive difference in the size of their clothes, her erect n.i.p.p.l.es would have long exposed themselves. The kiss had long broken and now, Nikmitted himself to mark Mitsuko''s neck passionately.


    "Ohh..."


    Mitsuko rubbed her cheeks against the top of Nik''s head as he leaned down and finally left a hickey on her corbone. His thumbs were already inching towards Mitsuko''s anus through the fabric of her panties.


    "Hehe, you are being naughty again."


    Mitsuko smiled while her gaze remained zed with l.u.s.t and passion. Her arms moved up to Nik''s chest, leaving Nik''s c.o.c.k erect and hanging and nudged him to sit on his bed.


    *Hff*


    Nik sumped on his bed. Now, his c.o.c.k looked even more prominent. Seeing the bearded Nik with a red Santa hat on his head sitting with his knees parted and c.o.c.k exposed, Mitsuko narrowed her eyes and licked her lips.


    "Wait a moment," Mitsuko spoke hurriedly and got out of the room, freezing Nik''s expression.


    ***


    Nik had to admit that the wait was worth it.


    "Am I getting any presents this year, Santa? You know... I have been pretty naughty~"


    Mitsuko mped her arms around her b.r.e.a.s.ts, squeezing herrge melons while her head was covered by a small green hat with a red tip and her ears were covered by rubber extensions. Her hands gloved down with an equally forest-colored green and a pair of s.e.xy thigh-highs reaching past her knees.


    Her body, on the other hand, was covered by a single strip of thin red ribbon. Needless to say, the fabric was already digging into her p.u.s.s.y while spilling her soft, fleshy entrance as the ribbon also failed spectacrly to hide Mitsuko''s n.i.p.p.l.es.


    She was cosying as a s.e.xy, bespectacled, motherly elf in her prime with her cunt oozing with sensational liquid with her breaths surpassing the neediness of a primal bitch.


    "You don''t get have a gift under your name,dy," Nik shook his head in disappointment while stroking his white beard, "Of course, I may just be getting old and you must help me recover my memories."


    Mitsuko''s honey-gold eyes shone in breathless delight as the soon-to-be-expected mother crawled forwards and let her gloved palms fall on Nik''sps while her exposed b.r.e.a.s.ts pushing against Nik''s full balls.


    "Ohh!" Nik groaned in delight as Mitsuko massaged his thighs while he gently patted Mitsuko''s head with one hand and continued stroking his beard with the other. Nik had to admit that he felt pretty good with a long-ass beard.


    "I can remember something, O'' helpful elf," Nik spoke up as he closed his eyes and frowned, "Hmm, it is strange... Mitsuko... hmm, your name is definitely on the naughty list..."


    Nik snapped his eyes wide in confusion and inquired with thinly-veiled astonishment, "There must be some misunderstanding. You''ve been the most helpful... you should help me dig into my memories a little further."


    Nik spoke somberly as Mitsuko cooed in delight, "Yes, of course. Anything to help my ehm, yes."


    Mitsuko grazed her palms up Nik''s thighs before wrapping Nik''s erect c.o.c.k with her gloved hands. The fabric was soft and slightly cold. Meanwhile, Mitsuko leaned forward and gently kissed Nik''s balls that were as smooth as his skills in picking up girls... consensually.


    "Ha!"


    Nik exhaled softly while leaning his head back in relief. Both of his hands were now gripped on the edge of the bed as he let Mitsuko do all the work just like she proimed. Mitsuko, on the other hand, moved on from the kiss and flicked her tongue across Nik''s scrotum while moving her hands up alongside his woman-breaking shaft and covered the bulbous head of his p.e.n.i.s with both of her palms.


    "Mmgh~"


    Mitsuko let out a yful groan as she bucked her h.i.p.s while Nik''s scent assailed her senses. She was still feeling at the edge of c.u.m.m.i.n.g due to Nik''s skill and now, even his scent was enough to trigger debauched reactions from her body.


    Unable to take it anymore, Mitsuko squeezed Nik''s c.o.c.k from the base of the shaft while pumping his c.o.c.k intensely. Slowly, clear liquid from Nik''s c.o.c.k was already glistening on the top, inciting Mitsuko to stick her lips around the tip of Nik''s c.o.c.k and suck on his c.o.c.k hard without moving her head at all.


    "Oh~"


    Nik finally groaned slightly as his toes curled. His c.o.c.k bulged slightly once again as Mitsuko''s pace only grew quicker. Each time her hands sunk, she would pull on Nik''s skin a little more than usual. The strange feeling of continuous stings while Mitsuko''s gentle-tough suck on the tip of his c.o.c.k finally jogged Nik''s memory as he recalled how naughty Mitsuko had been and released the present he had in store for Mitsuko.


    Just like Mitsukomented, Nik had to do nothing. The moment the first of many ropes of c.u.m filled Mitsuko''s sloppy, mouth-p.u.s.s.y, she descended her head and let her lips glide over his hot shaft.


    s, after Nik''s evolution, it was physically harming to deepthroat him for mortal women like Mitsuko if they do not go through some special medical attention.


    Still, descending as far as she could, Mitsuko enjoyed the load of c.u.m Nik filled her mouth and throat with. Unable to gulp all of it down, devilish-white spunk leaked through Mitsuko''s nose and the corner of her lips as she slowly glided up and opened her mouth wide. Exposing her c.u.m-soaked interior to Nik before gulping down the content and smiling in satisfaction.

 Realms of Insight

    Realms of Insight


    Note, the patron is 40 chapters ahead, after that, the description would follow the same as given below. Once again, shout-out to Paragon of Destruction from where I got the idea to use this form.


    What are concepts?


    They are the bits and pieces that collectively form the reality we exist in. Of course, in multiverse, this concept goes by the term ''Law'', ''dao'', ''understnding'' and stuff like that.


    What is insight?


    Insight is a tangible understanding one holds over the innumerable concepts. The varying level of insights bring a different level of control over the concept. So, in essence, to have the high power, a person must have high understanding of that power, too.


    Realms of Insight:


    I will follow Reverend Insanity on this note and give a simple level structure and their effects. Of course, it the will of the world itself in the end that dictates how much control a person can wield with his/her understanding.


    Student: Basic entry level experience with no control whatsoever.


    Master: The person with this threshold of understanding over concept cannot affect the reality in any manner, but can still actively attune one''s own body to obtain greater results when any action conforms to the piece of reality they have master-level understanding in. For instance, a master level insight into ''power'' can increase the base strength when performing physical activities. This extra boost does not require any extra energy or drug but this is a form of a blessing of the concept ''power.''


    Quasi-Grandmaster: Slightly more better effect than master. The effect itself doesn''t change but the ''quantity'' does.


    Grandmaster: Someone with this level of insight has an extremely little control over the piece of reality. However, the users of this realm can finally start gaining insight on other concepts using their main concept. For instance, the main insight is fire at a grandmaster realm and the person can use the understanding of fire ''enhancing'' from air to get insight in wind element.


    Quasi-Great Grandmaster: Same effect at a better efficiency.


    Great Grandmaster: The beings of Great Grandmaster realm can actively unravel the secrets of other concepts once performed in front of them and hold a high number of concepts under their expertise. With this understanding, their ability to only manipte their body advances to their ability to have a gradual control over the concept they govern. Inyman''s term, if a person holds the concept of life to a realm of great grandmaster, he can constantly control the life energy present around him to support his allies with extreme high health and debuff his opponents simrly. The only thing different from Life Energy Maniption is that this control doesn''t require any form of energy to manipte the surroundings. There is more to this realm but I won''t be exining it now.


    Quasi-Supreme Grandmaster: The area of control increases while the effect remains the same.


    Supreme Grandmaster: There have been no official record of anyone holding this realm of understandingpletely. As mythical this realm sounds, there have been uncharacteristically clear records that state this realm of understanding can instantly remove the constriction of energy whatsoever. For instance, if Supreme Seraphim wished to battle Nik even when Nik had no energy or cultivation but a supreme grandmaster level of insight in... let''s say... lightning. Then, Nik would only need to think and the Supreme Seraphim would turn into a bolt lightning, strike something in its descent and dissipate for eternity.


    Note: There can be any number of concepts Paradox, Duplication, Reflection and stuff like that. So, if you ever wish to see a concept turning into a reality, just suggest it and I''ll try to map it and write it out through other characters or antagonists.

 Chapter 1: Amano Megumi

    Chapter 1: Amano Megumi


    It was a normal summer, boring even. After the trip with her friends, Amano found herself focusing on her practice. Her curvaceous, mind-numbingly voracious body sweated as it reacted to the ever-present cruel heat.


    Swinging her wooden sword outside the living room, her b.r.e.a.s.ts jiggled at every move and her perky, round bottoms that dug out of her tight hotpants remained a sight to relish. The untamed movement of her b.r.e.a.s.ts pointed to theck of underwear beneath her tight, off-white tank top and soon, the sweat stuck to each and every corner of her body.


    "Hmph! Stupid Maa-kun! Always studying, always keeping his eyes away! I practice so hard to maintain my figure and he is always like that!"


    Her strikes grew fierce and reckless. In her frustrations, she failed to notice how her beautiful pink n.i.p.p.l.es could now be seen through her clothes and most skin of her b.r.e.a.s.ts stuck to the cloth, creating a skin-like print.


    Her luxurious ck hair remained tied into a ponytail while her swings continued. The muscles of her arms, back and shoulder grew ever so tense when suddenly, a boy appeared above her out of thin air and immediately fell on her body.


    Badhump!!


    "Ow..."


    Nik slowly opened his eyes as a musky scent assaulted his senses. He wasn''t a warrior or an expert. It was just that the scent itself was quite strong and strangely, enticing. Taking a deep breath, Nik already knew what he had to do.


    Gazing at the beautiful, fair-skinned girl pressurised by his body weight, Nik did not take long before his lips already sealed hers.


    Of course, reeling through pain, Amano in fact, didn''t resist the sudden soft sensation and only let herself get indulged in it. It was only when a strange... dangerous entity started moving within her mouth did her senses return. Her eyes snapped open, beautiful, glittering obsidian-ck eyes gazed at the figure of a man that now sealed her lips while she failed to move her hands.


    A strong hand clutched onto her wrists while her b.r.e.a.s.ts squished under the bodyweight of the man... no, boy, a youth. A ck-haired one, just like her. The only thing different was that his face had a decorative scar at the corner of his right eyebrow while his face was slightly more defined and angr than Maa-kun.


    But she didn''t have the time to think things through. She couldn''t speak and the only way she could breathe even after getting her lips sealed for so long was due to breathing through her nose. Her heart panicked as she felt her mind losing to the pleasure raging within her mouth.


    ''Is this it? I wished to save my first time for Maa-kun, but... am I going to get forced...


    Mom... I am scared!''


    Droplets of tear trickled down from the corner of her eyes when suddenly, she felt her entire tongue getting wrapped up by this mad person''s. She would have immediately smacked him with her sword but...


    ''What is this inhumane strength?!''


    Her hands remained forced on the ground. Amano, at this moment, dearly wished that her mother hadn''t gone off with father for a short vacation.


    She dearly wished that Maa-kun was here to protect her. But deep down, didn''t she know that Maa-kun simply doesn''t have the strength? He was weaker than herself, if she was overpowered, how could Maa-kun even hope of protecting her.


    Image of a kind bespectacled boy shed past her eyes while suddenly, she felt the pair of soft lips sealing her''s lift up. Finally, she gasped for air and looked at the perfectly symmetrical face in front of her eyes. Megumi fell a bit dazed but seeing the tears in her eyes, Nik felt a bang inside his head.


    "Sorry." Apologising, Nik immediately bit on the left strap of her tank top and tore her see-through tank-top with the sheer force of his jaws!


    Her heavenly, soaked b.r.e.a.s.ts bounced outwards and immediately packed backwards while Megumi felt her heart growing colder.


    ''Is this it?''


    She thought when suddenly, Nik dived down and plucked her left cherry topping apanied with an erect nubbin in his mouth, sucking ferociously.


    "Uhhhmmmmm!"


    She hated it! Every single moment of what she was going through, she hated it! Megumi admitted that she could easily feel thescivious stares of her ssmates and even some perverted teachers, but her heart already thumped for Maa-kun. She didn''t need anybody else. For his sake and her Kendo practice, she strived to keep her body in perfect shape.


    Through various cosmetics, she kept her skin soft and supple while her body grew alongside her training and leaning towards her mother''s side, her b.r.e.a.s.ts did not need any special attention as they naturally grew round and perky.


    But now, those very b.r.e.a.s.ts of her were being yed by aplete stranger.


    She didn''t want to admit it, but after a momentary despair, her body started getting hot. It wasn''t the sweat or the practice. In fact, deep down, she wished that if she were to be vited, it should have been after she was fresh! Not in her current state.


    But this made her even hotter.


    Nefarious thoughts burnt within her mind as her nubile n.i.p.p.l.e felt a tongue twirling around her soft, pink a.r.e.o.l.ae expertly.


    "Hah~ Please! Don''t do this! Stop! Hmmmmm! I am begging you!"


    Her lips parted yet her words failed to suppress her m.o.a.ns. In fact, they only grew louder.


    Staring at her for a moment, Nik immediately let go of her b.r.e.a.s.t, allowing Megumi to feel a moment of relief and reluctance, before he once again sealed her lips. His lips, unlike previously, did not go gentle on her mouth.


    She was being ravished!


    Her mouth, her b.r.e.a.s.ts and hopefully, her flower! Everything was going to be ravished by this handsome youth who she did not even know and yet, his actions determined him to be the pr opposite of her crush.


    Her muscles started to lose their tension under his passionate care while the afternoon sun made Megumi even more tired.


    Feeling her wrist loosening up, Nik finally backed away and stood up. Under the cruel sun, his figure hidden in a blue t-shirt and a pair of ck pants looked like a block of ice.


    Cool, yet his eyes showed a passionate expression as his eyes properly inspected her body. Once again, Megumi felt the stare passing through her flushed face down to her soft, voluminous b.r.e.a.s.ts and then finally stopping at her crotch. Her hot pants already seemed to show the wet area.


    Megumi hated this, she hated her own body''s honesty. She hated the fact that her own body willfully surrendered and now she hated the reaction of her crotch that made her body twitch ever so slightly.


    "Mydy... let''s continue this inside."


    Nik whispered before he crouched and picked Megumi up with his right arm supporting her upper back and simultaneously squishing her right b.r.e.a.s.t, much to Megumi''s physical ecstasy, his left hand meanwhile easily dug into her plump butt. Even the fabric of her hotpants was extremely soft, making the experience all the more enjoyable for Megumi.


    Although, her butt was supposed to get groped in such a dirty and hot manner by Maa-kun, she suddenly had to think if he was actually courageous enough to do so?


    Her Maa-kun would simply turn his eyes if she tried to lean her body whenever they traveled on public transport.


    Was she really that off-putting?


    ''No...'' A silent thought escaped her mind. The new realms of carnal pleasure yed and twisted her thoughts cruelly. All her pent up physical frustration alongside the mental pressure of getting ignored by the simple boy who had no redeeming quality other than his cooking and thatbined with the fact that she was currently being forced upon and her body simply epted such a terrible situation easily made Megumi angry at the boy she ced all her hopes and desires upon.


    The firm hands pinching the base of her soft butt and the side of her bust made her thoughts afloat further. She wished to see Maa-kun in the eyes and confess all her past feelings. Then, she wished to unleash all of her untold rage on the boy that seemed nothing but a disappointment.


    Instead of thinking his fl.u.s.tered expression cute, Megumi, at this moment started to hate it and clenched her jaws while tears streamed down her face once again.


    Maybe, deep down, she knew that it wasn''t Maa-kun''s fault. She was the one who developed the crush on the boy selfishly. She simply wanted to vent her frustration on someone, but Megumi couldn''t bring herself to unleash her rage through her mouth after that very mouth had tasted the carnal pleasure the youth could bring her.


    "Heave-ho!"


    Suddenly, her back felt thefort of her couch and she looked around only to realise that they were already in the living room.


    "It''s a bit ufortable on the couch, so please bear with me. I''ll make you feel good, too."


    Whispered the youth as Megumi failed toprehend the meaning of his words. With her back supported by the couch, the youth knelt on his knees and gently ced his warm hands on her knees, spreading them apart to reveal the striking cameltoe that soaked her entire garment.


    Her tight hotpants dug into her meaty thighs, truly a sight to relish. Readjusting her calves on her shoulders, Nik finally moved further and ced his lips on her meaty entrance still covered by her soft pants.


    The musky scent overflowed and slowly, Nik ced his thumbs on the either side of her fleshy door that formed her cameltoe before stretching them apart.


    Almost instantly, the whole living room was saturated by the musky scent so that even Megumi was finally aware of her own smell. Embarrassment filled her head but before she could muster any physical energy to stop, Nik''s lips suddenly kissed her lower lips through the fabric.


    Instantly, a shock passed up through her spine into her brain. Her senses started to get dull and yet, she could distinctively feel his touch and his lips slowly descending deep into her psychology.


    If she could see her face through a mirror, Megumi reckoned that she would look anything but the desirable and gentle girl that attracted eyes of many save for one.


    She felt that her expression would have already turned ugly. After all, such ugly acts can never make any girl look beautiful, right?


    Meanwhile, under the soft caress and gentle kisses on the slowly erecting nub above her slit, Nik invoked her fluids to slid down her seal as his hands finally moved from the waist of her crotch to her h.i.p.s and pulled her hotpants in one swift motion.


    Part of her underwear got stuck at her butt as she satfortably on the couch, but the front part of her pants was sessfully pulled down, finally exposing her lower flower alongside the developing pubes right above the slick slit.


    "Nooo!"


    This time, Megumi finally mustered enough energy, both mental and physical to stop any further continuation. s, even when her hands gripped on his head, trying to push his face away while her scent only grew, she couldn''t overpower him.


    Strangely, the youth who looked simr to her in age was able to stay unimpressed by her arm strength as his head still moved forward, despite her gruelling efforts.


    His thumbs still stretched her fleshy mounds that revealed the soft-pink, glistening flower and his lips did reach herbia, licking her entrance before tasting her nectar, something, Megumi found incredibly embarrassing once again.


    Licking his lips, Nik looked up. His face appreciatively gazed at her dazzled eyes and the flush on her cheeks so dark that they could rival a ripe tomato. Her lips slightly apart as the bridge of thick, luscious saliva connected them.


    "Please... stop."


    Seeing tears forming in the corner of her eyes once again, Nik sighed in his heart. Even though he felt bad, he had things to do. And he was sure deep down that once Megumi finally felt how his own member felt, the guilt that caused these tears would vanish.


    If he could, he wouldn''t want to snatch someone else''s woman, but extreme situations call for extreme measure.


    "Miss, I don''t know your name. But believe me, I would genuinely like to know such a beautiful woman.


    For now, pleaseose yourself in pleasure."


    Assuring, Nik finally ced his mouth on her parting v.a.g.i.n.a as his tongue stretched forth, sticking into her tight, warm walls. The sweet, gushing nectar finally filled his mouth as he kept digging and feeling each of nook and corners present.


    Suddenly, Megumi''s m.o.a.n grew as his tongue grazed past a specific spot.


    "Nooo! Pleasshe! Stahp! Hnnnnggghhh!"


    A pleased groan erupted as the palms that kept pushing his head suddenly pulled him in.


    Taking note of the spot, Nik continued while striking the weak spot asionally, creating a symphony of pleasured m.o.a.ns and groans to erupt out of her throat.


    She couldn''t stop him, she couldn''t overpower him and she couldn''t escape his clutches. Though, she genuinely felt horrible, all she could do was pull in Nik''s face even harder to scratch the unscratchable itch that bothered her since the start of her puberty.


    Her thighs gradualism enclosed around his neck and head, making his face buried in the heavenly scent that wafted out of her desirable v.i.r.g.i.n p.u.s.s.y while his cheeks got squished by her meaty thighs.


    Suddenly, much to Megumi''s reluctance, the soft lips slowly parted from her twitching p.u.s.s.y as his tongue stretched out before covering her lewd, moist entrance. Her twitching mounds and the erect clit got tasted in one swoop.


    "Hiiii!"


    A strange sound different from her previous m.o.a.ns erupted. She tried keeping her voice low, but the sudden shake made it harder to control. Her thighs tightened further as her body arched up.


    Looking at the reaction, Nik smiled before sealing her lower lips once again. His tongue stretched out, anticipated the gushing nectar while gently caressing her walls, pushing Megumi further.


    And there it was.


    Megumi''s arms suddenly gained strength, as she surprisingly pulled Nik''s face into her p.u.s.s.y even harder. Her inner walls tingled as she experienced a deep, mind-numbing orgasm.


    A feeling she had never experienced before, discrediting her Maa-kun further in her mind.


    A thin trail of healthy nectar dripped down Nik''s chin as he stood up and moved his face towards Megumi''s open mouth. Her body already lost all its strength and now, even her tongue did not have enough energy to remain inside her mouth.


    "You look beautiful..."


    Murmuring, he ced his lips on hers once again, making Megumi finally taste how sweet and tender she actually was. Nik''s hands squeezed her soft, malleable b.r.e.a.s.ts as her erect nubbin felt sensitive to air.


    "I''ll only sting a little."


    This time, Megumi clearly understood Nik''s meaning, regardless of her situation, she understood him.


    Sealing her lips to attract her focus once again, Nik used his other hand to finally unbuckle his belt and lower his pants. Even though his ownrge rod, something, Megumi failed to see, was quite huge for a first-timer, not to mention the fact that his dong wasn''t even lubricated.


    Nik felt that it was extremely wrong to force himself upon a girl so sweet-looking and hardworking. After all, he interrupted her training session. He also couldn''t make her use her mouth to lubricate his dong as this was their first time.


    He was experienced in providing oral satisfaction without any hesitation, so he did. But that doesn''t mean that he has to force his preferences, too. This action was needed for his survival.


    Rubbing his exposed tip and grinding his rod against her wet slick, Nik finally positioned his p.e.n.i.s against the desired hole.


    "Just focus on the kiss, alright? You''ll feel good soon enough."


    Nik assured and whispered into her ears once again as he finally pushed his tip inside, bypassing the entrance before feeling the thinyer of obstruction. Feeling her clearly intact h.y.m.e.n, Nik was even more surprised.


    Most of the athletes, like the woman in front of him, already have broken seals due to their highly intensive physical exercises. Megumi had the body of a strong athlete, but her v.a.g.i.n.a remained innocent.


    Finally, giving a hard push, Nik barely broke through her seal while Megumi''s pained shout was muffled by his tender, exceptionally gentle kiss, unlike his previous passionate one.


    As half of his shaft entered deep within her, soft pinkish light glowed from his little member before Megumi felt her pain receding at a breakneck pace while her innards only grew more passionate, warm and constricted.


    The blood seeping out of the thin space failed to affect her as Megumi gave one final thought to her crush before the sudden bout of pleasure wracked her mind numb.


    ''Sorry, Maa-kun... I''m a bad girl. Uuhhhhhhhh!''


    Her legs bucked up as Nik''s member was fully amodated, his balls touching her puckered up, soft and fleshy entrance of her butt hole while his veiny glory throbbed deep within her, bypassing her g-spot before smacking at the entrance of her w.o.m.b.


    Meanwhile, her tongue lost all its energy, depending on Nik''s gentle care while her hands that loosely hung around her neck started to move downwards his body, her nails trailing his well-defined muscles before hugging her waist tightly.


    "Ggnnnnnnngh!"


    A m.o.a.n chortled during their passionate kiss as Nik slowly moved his h.i.p.s. Even though his skill managed to subside the pain, that didn''t mean that his actions won''t further pain her.


    No matter what he did, this was Megumi''s first time and certain physical trauma would remain for a few days before she gradually epts the shape of his p.e.n.i.s.


    His left hand gently cupped her right b.r.e.a.s.t while his right hand pinched her left n.i.p.p.l.e. Megumi still couldn''t believe that she had finally be a woman.


    She had indeed watched many... doc.u.mentaries in private and of course, she had also seen her Maa-kun n.a.k.e.d, only once. Only that peek allowed her to understand that there was a difference between the physical structure of a professional and a normal boy that she loved.


    But at that point in time, she didn''t care much. As long as she happily married him, she would be satisfied.


    But right now, her p.u.s.s.y stretched to its limit, so much so, that she was afraid that her innards would tear up made her even hotter. Her hot and tender flesh gripped onto Nik''s p.e.n.i.s, affecting his speed.


    With a grunt, he moved even swiftly. Putting his back into each of his thrusts while Megumi''s wildly bucking legs slowly locked upon his h.i.p.s, wanting to keep him inside, slowly grinding his c.o.c.k through the sheer intensity of her slick walls.


    Finally, Nik broke the kiss and whispered as he gazed at Megumi.


    "Pleaaase hah hah hnnngh! Don''t look!"


    Her eyes immediately zed as her hands moved to her rescue, covering her face with her arms. Not feeling offence in the slightest, Nik knew that s.e.x for the first time could be extremely emotional for a woman. Not to mention that Megumi did not consent for their s.e.x.u.a.l intercourse.


    Understanding her dilemma, Nik threw away the thought of leaving a trail of hickeys down her corbone and then sucking onto her sweet delicious tits before he removed his hands from her b.r.e.a.s.t and clutched her arms, slowly removing the cover and gazing into her tear-filled eyes.


    "You aren''t dirty... miss. You look extremely beautiful. Your cheeks are rosy that every man would want to pluck them while your eyes areparable to tye starry night. Not to mention your s.e.xy nose and the lips that would drive any sane man insane.


    Please don''t cover your face."


    Slowly descending, Nik stopped his lips right above Megumi''s. His warm, heavy breaths assaulted her face, numbing her senses while his words shook her heart.


    ''I... am beautiful? No, I am a dirty... woman. I don''t know you and yet, I am enjoying something that I should be hating.


    Despising, even.


    But...''


    Slightly lifting her head, Megumi''s lips finally touched Nik''s as she lost herself to the emotions that turned her body even more sensitive.


    Steadily, Nik''s thrust grew fierce while the sound of his flesh hitting resounded within the living room.


    Suddenly, Megumi''s eyes snapped open, her hands started to pat his back fiercely while her p.u.s.s.y clenched so tightly that even an experienced guy like Nik had to hold onto his dear life in this wild ride.


    With extreme pressure, suddenly, Megumi lost most of her strength, her body turned limp while a rushing river affected Nik''s tip before her nectar started to leak out.


    The sudden softening of her p.u.s.s.y finally made Nik groan onest time as his s.e.m.e.n exploded deep within her, disregarding any thoughts of getting her pregnant, Nik lodged his member deep into her walls, pushing her w.o.m.b as Megumi cried once again.


    Her body felt as if it was lit on fire. Nothing felt so horriblyforting to the young maiden. Not even the sweets prepared by her Maa-kun felt thisforting. With her consciousness drifting, Nik gave her a kiss on the forehead before whispering a soft thank you.


    ''Ah... that''s right.''


    Megumi finally understood the difference between the man in front of her and the boy she liked. If it was Maa-kun that dumped his virile load deep within her, turning her into an aplished woman, his words would solely contain an apology, not the appreciation that the man showed.


    [Do you ept Nik Faran as your partner?]


    ''Whatever, I don''t care anymore.''


    She finally lost her consciousness as her p.u.s.s.y blissfully leaked the off-white spunk that mixed with her v.i.r.g.i.n blood and her sweet nectar.


    Meanwhile, Nik finally took out his sloppy member as he looked back at Megumi, only to find her glowing brightly.


    ''Thank God, it worked!''


    Pumping his imaginary fists, a green disy appeared in front of his vision.


    [Congrattions, Nik Faran. You survived the test and have officially be thest surviving member of the Incubus Society. The temporary skills will now turn permanent.


    Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 19


    Affiliation: Incubus Society


    STR: 2


    AGL: 2


    VIT: 2


    CHM: 2


    LUK: 2


    Skills:


    V.i.r.g.i.n Lover (Exclusive)


    To care for every v.i.r.g.i.n is the task of the incubus master. This skill relieves the user''s partner from the pain of going through s.e.x.u.a.l intercourse for the first time. Making the experience pleasurable and memorable for both mates. This skills only affect the v.i.r.g.i.ns, disregarding their h.y.m.e.n.


    Baby Hater (Exclusive)


    As an aspiring Incubus, the user should strive for c.u.m.m.i.n.g deep within their women and satisfying them without impregnating them and creating obstacles for their ambitions. After all, no unsessful woman would simply want a bun in their oven if they aren''t forced. This skill allows you to control the s.p.e.r.m count, letting you c.u.m without any fears of cradling a child instead of a pair of b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    Female Hunter (Lvl 1):


    A developing skill that increases the charm (CHM) of the user. No incubus is a dirty old man or a fatty sc.u.m. An incubus should look dignified even when mating with the Cerberus bitch. Look good and feel good.


    Nxt Lvl: 1 Skill Point.


    Main Quest:


    Survive (10 D):


    You have been thrown into a new world. Survive. Note that the system doesn''t feel sorry if the host is transported right in front of a man-eating lion. It is your own bad luck, feel its consequences yourself.


    Affiliation Quest:


    Turn 10 women into your fold. (Time limit equal to the main quest.)


    Partners:


    Amano Megumi (Human)


    ]


    As the golden light receded, Megumi was once again revealed as Nik could feel a special connection with her. After taking a moment to calm down, he finally looked around and to his relief, he only needed to clean the mess he made on couch.


    "Amano Megumi, huh."


    He finally muttered the name of the woman that allowed him to pass the test of the long lost inheritance.


    "I''ll remember you. Even though I have restricted your freedom, I promise that I''ll make up to you."


    Nik spoke without any hint of remorse. He didn''t hate himself for forcing himself on others. He wasn''t a hypocrite. He, in fact, felt good. When he came deep within her, he felt satisfied and this is the reason he sought the Incubus inheritance for so long.


    He wanted to im a lot of women. Whether they be someone else''s daughter, wife or sister. Even a hot grandma would do.


    He was a sc.u.m.


    But at least, he knew that he was a sc.u.m.


    ****


    Check out Amano Megumi at


    mangadex.org/title/18221/amano-megumi-wa-suki-darake/covers

 Chapter 2: The Souma S.l.u.ts (1)

    Chapter 2: The Souma S.l.u.ts (1)


    "Once again, I am extremely sorry."


    Kneeling on the mattress, Nik pledged solemnly. The droplets of water remained on the edges of his dark hair after the bath that happened to catch Megumi off-guard for a moment before she mmed the tip of her bokken on the floor.


    "Once more, a little louder."


    Megumimanded. An Ashura construct purely made of the malicious aura that emanated out of her bodyughed menacingly as Nik raised his voice once more.


    "Honestly, I am extremely sorry for the previous circ.u.mstances. But I never felt bad having you!"


    His clear voice resounded within Megumi''s room as her expression changed. Her wrist twisted expertly while the bokken swung forth, it''s tip right in front of his pitch-ck eyes.


    "You do understand that... what you did was a crime, right?"


    Staring at the thick tip of the bokken, Nik took a deep breath before trying to exin. The fun part was already over and even though he had a shady background, he wasn''t an asshole who would force himself on a girl and give a smug reply like: Oh,e on, Babe! You liked it too, remember?


    "Miss Megumi, circ.u.mstances were really harsh and I needed to fulfill the conditions to partner-up. You also saw that green panel, didn''t you.


    Once again, I apologise. But... I don''t regret my actions. I would be a fool to give you up even if you fight me."


    This time, Nik lowered his head further. Losing v.i.r.g.i.nity was just as emotional for a man as it was for a woman. s, he wasn''t a v.i.r.g.i.n, but he understood how losing your first time in an unexpected manner could affect a person.


    Each and every emotional being dreams about losing their v.i.r.g.i.nity in the best way they could think of. At least, this was true for human beings. Nik wasn''t an exception.


    He wished to marry a girl. Neither beautiful, nor smart. He just wished to embrace a woman with a genuine heart, no matter evil or pure. s, his situation only left him to embrace the evil and so he did. But never did he regret his actions.


    For regret is the certificate of hypocrisy.


    Hearing his words, Megumi''s body shook. Her lips parted slightly while the bokken lowered gently. Her knees felt weak while she slumped on the ground.


    "You don''t regret it? Why... why?! You r.a.p.ed me! Goddammit! You just r.a.p.ed me and then, after you were done with me, you should have left.


    Isn''t that what you were supposed to do? To use a dirty girl like me and then leave her alone in your filth!"


    The droplet of tears steadily fell down her cheeks as she sniveled while biting her lower lips.


    "But no... you tidied up the living room, bathed me gently, without anyscivious intent and finally tucked me in after finding my nightsuit. Why would you go to such length?"


    Trembling, she pointed at the short table in the middle of her bedroom and lowered her head.


    "And now, now... you prepared tea and snacks for me. Even though the snacks were ready-made, they are nothing like Maa-kun''s... and yet, why can''t I ept that I want to hate you?!"


    Megumi threw her bokken as she wept loudly. Her hands kept rubbing her eyes and yet, tears never stopped.


    "I see... is this Maa-kun... he is someone you like, right?"


    He whispered as Megumi nodded furiously while weeping. Her body kept shuddering and this pained Nik further.


    "Miss Megumi... I am not going to apologise anymore. There is no need to because no matter what I say, the fact remains that I forced myself upon you.


    I am not going to be delusional enough and say that you should leave the boy you like.


    But I still hope that you finally find your answer after I leave. I have overstayed my wee. And... onest thing.


    If you are actually worried about... getting... huff... pregnant, then there is no need to. I have a special condition."


    Speaking, Nik stood up and finally bowed politely.


    "Thank you for the wonderful time, Miss Megumi. If you wish to find me, just think of me and I will appear in front of you."


    Still crying, Megumi did not pay any focus to his words while Nik smiled sadly before jumping out of the window.


    What he did was wrong. His actions were terrible and he understood that Megumi needed a little alone time to adjust.


    After all, pushing someone who is already emotionally unstable is the least favourable action to be performed in such a condition.


    And so, just like this, Nik went out to find his second partner.


    At this moment, no penalty was imposed on him for the failure of the main quest for it was his first travel. But finding girls to partner-up with remained his top priority for he was useless without a formidable number of women behind him.


    Ordinarily, he would need to adapt to the social conventions of this world for he was still a weakling and it was a weakling''s fate to bow its head and bend its spine.


    He didn''t need any direction, Nik, wearing his own clothes that slightly reeked of his scent alongside Megumi''s musky one walked with his hand behind his head.


    A girl would definitely find him... they always did.


    So, Nik continued to walk aimlessly. Taking a left, he found himself surrounded by slightlyvish constructions.


    ''Sure, why not. Middle-aged rich women are needier...''


    With a shrug, he continued. The basic stat for a normal a.d.u.l.t human being reached the height of 1, the same could be said for their luck. Usually, such an ethereal force is hard to quantify, and yet, the Isekai System easily evaluated for its host.


    "Ara? You are not from here, are you?"


    Suddenly, a mature whiff happened to entice his nostrils as he gulped at the woman who just walked outside the left house. Before appreciating the woman, Nik did give her house a moment of thought.


    Even though he emerged from a different civilisation, the architectural taste of both the civilisations happened to be quite simr. Avish, marbled house that showcased arge veranda while pitch-ck, carved railings covered the edges of this modern beauty, just like how her ck top covered her generous bust while her pair of denims left little to the imagination.


    A pair of sses adorned her mature, yet, surprisingly alluring face as her short raven hair dazzled under the evening glow. A small beauty mark near the corner of her lips made her all the more desirable.


    But certainly, a familiar stench seemed to be lingering around her. Actually, even if Nik was stripped off of his recently gained inheritance, one thing could never be taken away from him.


    His talent to differentiate women.


    ''This feels like... the stench of unfaithfulness.''


    Smiling, Nik performed a polite bow disregarding her previous private actions and nodded.


    "Hello, miss. I am Nik Faran, I just arrived here and am still looking for a ce to rest in."


    cing her left hand on her cheek while keeping her elbow supported by her right arm wrapped under her bountiful b.r.e.a.s.ts, she smiled gently and spoke softly.


    "Ah? You really aren''t from here? I was just guessing!


    Lucky me!"


    "It''s not a problem, miss."


    Shaking his head, Nik smiled and then looked at the house she came out from.


    "Is this your house, miss?"


    "Where are my manners? I am sorry, Nik-kun, my name is Souma Mitsuko, you can call me Mitsuko-san."


    Smiling, her hand slowlynded on his shoulder as her face glowed even brighter.


    "Why don''t you visit us in, Nik-kun. If you don''t have a ce to crash, I can call a friend and ask for help. Till then, you can take a seat in my house.


    How about it?"


    Mitsuko''s, honey-gold eyes seemed to glow for a bit as her palm felt Nik''s tr.a.p.ezius.


    "Alright, I appreciate the help, Mitsuko-san."


    "You don''t say."


    She smiled and shook her head before leading her back into the house. It was quite strange that even after getting all dressed up, she was willing to return back.


    No, in reality, it wasn''t that hard to figure out.


    ***


    "Are you ready? Tonight''s going to be fun! Dad''s out for another trip, we finally have the ce for ourself."


    A red, n.i.p.p.l.e-cutout brassiere attached to a silky, see-through gown extended forth, showing her n.a.k.e.d body in the most alluring manner while sheid on the couch, her tongue licking her lips to drain the remaining drops of beer on her sulent, pink lips.


    "Onee-chan! You need to stay a bit sane, right?"


    An irritated voice brought Souma Souko, the red-haired beauty to sigh in annoyance before she looked at the twin-tailed girl that had the same hair colour are their mother.


    "Kurumi, when you grow up, you will understand that sometimes, drinking beer is more satisfying than drinking c.u.m!"


    She cheered loudly before opening another can while Kurumi, who also had her mother''s honey-gold eyes blushed furiously. Though, she was as much a s.l.u.t as her mother and sisters, she couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    Even now, her whole body felt as if it was being heated under a cruel forge. The tiny top that barely covered her soft pink n.i.p.p.l.es looked absolutely ravishing while her unbuttoned denim hotpants added a rare tomboyish charm to the youngdy.


    "You two, can you keep down. I need to study for tomorrow. I got a major exam."


    An equally ravishing blonde sat on the dining table, dressed in a beautiful b.r.e.a.s.t-cut lingerie whose cream colour went well along with her crotchless violet panties. Her figure, slightly angr facial features and the deep violet eyes made her father wonder when did their ancestors get mixed up with western poption. She was Souma Sayako, the sister who fell in between the eldest and the youngest.


    Even her body was more developed whenpared to the eldest of them all, Souko.


    Their poor father never uncovered the fact that their mother, Souma Mitsuko never actually bore any of them through his own s.e.m.e.n. Souko belonged to the top martial-artist that happened to meet Mitsuko''s eyes while Sayoko turned out to be the hard work of the foreign colleague of her father''spany that stayed in their house for two night.


    Meanwhile, even Mitsuko was slightly bewildered by Kurumi. Due to almost simr features, Mitsuko could never uncover the secret lover that left Kurumi into her oven.


    "Ah! Sorry, Sayoko. Do well in your exam! By the way... isn''t Genta your teacher?


    I heard from a colleague that he has a Russian''s physique. Lucky you."


    Souko immediately started indulging herself in her own carnal escapades while Kurumi turned on her cellphone and started chatting with her friends.


    "I am back, kids. We have a visitor."


    "Eh? She returned so quickly?" Kurumi eximed while Sayoko raised her eyebrows with an amused smile hanging over her slightly paler lips.


    "A visitor? Single? He must be rather... unique. I hope he is enduring enough... or tomorrow''s exam might not go so well."


    Meanwhile, Souko cheered with her beer can high in the air.


    "Let''s get the party started."


    ***


    "How is it?"


    Mitsuko asked softly, almost whispering as Nik''s gaze fell on the entrance of the room when his sense of smell tingled due to the scent present in the air. It wasn''t any artificial product, in fact, the scent felt natural, primal even. Not to mention the fact that the entrance of the house looked extremely ssy.


    Cream painted walls that lead up to the staircase while the wall on the left was filled multiple frames of family photos that refreshed Mitsuko''s memories.


    ''Ah! I remember that guy once again. He was so.... mghhhhh!''


    Through her sses, Mitsuko''s gaze fell on Nik''s butt as she recalled how she was filled to the brim by the local martial artist on her honeymoon. It was absolutely the best. The way that red beast pounded the living oblivion out of her got Mitsuko riled up once again.


    On the other hand, Nik caught the sight of a painting that disyed a scenic view of the ocean. The frame itself looked quite expensive, not to mention the painting itself.


    ''Oh... so this is thebination of hardworking father and cheating mother...''


    But deep down, Nik felt that he still hadn''t grasped the entire situation. The scent emanating through the hallway pointed out that this house has seen better days in the form of orgies. To Nik, it was obvious.


    But, the question was...


    ''Where are the other women?''


    ''Probably upstairs.''


    Sighing, he looked at the photo with Mitsuko embracing a ck-haired, kind-looking middle-aged man while three beauties of different ethnicities stood beside both of them as they showed a big, happy smile.


    "Mitsuko-san, are these two your sisters?"


    Nik pointed at Souka''s and Sayako''s figure. They both looked too different to be Mitsuko''s daughters.


    "Ara~ How sweet of you, Nik-kun. But I am not that young. Hehe~"


    She chuckled while she introduced the girls in the photo.


    "That''s my eldest daughter, Souka. Sayako is the most intelligent out of them while my youngest daughter looks just like me. Her name is Kurumi."


    "Heh~ Mitsuko-san really doesn''t look like the type of person to go through childbirth three times already.


    So, your daughters are still here?"


    Nodding, Mitsuko narrowed her eyes and spoke gently.


    "Yes, they all are here. Now, you should go and chat with my daughters while I give my friend a call for your stay, alright?"


    "Thank you, once again, Mitsuko-san."


    It was at this moment, a loud cheer erupted from the living room while Nik suddenly came to a conclusion that gave rise to apprehension as well as expectations.


    ''Heavy odour all around the house... daughters birthed clearly from different males and finally... the daughters are still here.


    You couldn''t mean''


    "You should go. I''ll follow in a minute."


    Giving Nik a gentle push, Mitsuko made her way to thendline ced near the umbre stand and dialled a number while Nik made his way into the Souma''s living room steadily.


    ***


    Check out all the Souma Females in Mizuryu Kei''s hentai mangas.


    nhentai/g/202868/


    Characters Introduced:


    Souma Mitsuko mother.


    Souma Souko Eldest Daughter


    Souma Sayoko Second Eldest


    Souma Kurumi Youngest.

 Chapter 3: The Souma S.l.u.ts (2)

    Chapter 3: The Souma S.l.u.ts (2)


    The scent slowly grew intense as Nik''s steps lead him to Mitsuko''s living room and there they sat.


    The youngest one, Kurumi, sat with her legs folded on a single-seater couch with her fingers dexterously typing on her smartphone. The red-headed, Souma Soukoid on her front with her backpletely exposed as she gulped on a can of beer. The second-eldest, the beautiful blonde that had otherworldly features, happened to be looking towards Nik''s direction as she smiled.


    All of them remained oblivious to the fact that they were barely dressed and Sayako, the blonde that took attention wherever she was, looked especially enticing with her bountiful b.r.e.a.s.ts in the view.


    But still,ing to the conclusion that the whole family was a s.l.u.t was quite different from actually seeing one.


    "You must be mom''s guest, right? I am Souma Sayako, you can simply address me as Sayako."


    Pulling the strands of her golden hair back, Sayako smiled beautifully before looking at the other two.


    "I apologise for my siblings'' rude behaviour. Well, try and make yourself a littlefortable. I am quite busy, too. So, I will jointer."


    Her violet eyes shimmered as she turned her back and finally, the beautiful pair of b.r.e.a.s.ts were removed from his vision. And yet, Nik remained stunned.


    ''That casual expression while having her whole body exposed... not to mention her moist thighs....


    What kind of world is this?''


    He questioned in his heart. Sure, infidelity took ce in his world, too. But women from his civilisation, other than the trained harlots of the redlight district, showed moderation even when they dipped in the pool of carnal excitement that shook their spine named cheating.


    ''This is clearly... wow.''


    Entering a rare moment of speechlessness, Nik appreciated the sight of almost bare maidens indulging in their own task. The youngest socialised through the means of modernmunication while the eldest lost herself to the heavenly beverage brewed from the ancient times Alcohol. Only the second eldest showed a bit of moderation. Her eyes clear as they trailed the words on the thick book while jotting down the points that seemed to be important.


    ''Um... can I get a ss of water?''


    Finally, the youngest one looked up.


    "Ah! Sorry! I got to busy with my friend!"


    Her head snapped up as she ced her smartphone on the hand rest of the couch and immediately jumped up from herzy position. Grinning cheekily, she tip-toed towards Nik.


    "I am Souma Kurumi. You look a little older than me, so you can call me Kurumi. Nice to meet you!"


    "Yeah, nice to meet you, too. Kurumi, I am Nik Faran, just call me Nik. Mitsuko-san invited me until she finds a ce for me."


    As he mentioned his name, Souko''s and Sayako''s ears twitched a bit before they resumed their activities while they weren''t surprised that a cute boy was invited over by their mother once again. After all, there was a shortage of cute guys that were still free from their clutches.


    "He~ You aren''t from here? Do you n to travel around?"


    Kurumi''s voice trailed off as she ran towards the kitchen to get him a ss of water while Nik slowly made his way to the kitchen.


    "Yup. I am around for ten days. After that, I''ll be moving once again."


    Smiling, he epted the ss of water while Kurumi looked over him albeit curiously.


    "Where did youe from, Nik?"


    Under Kurumi''s lead, Nik sat on the adjacent couch and spoke while carefully thinking. ording to the strict rules of the system, he wasn''t allowed to mention it to anybody else aside from his own partners due to the strange inheritance of the Incubus Society.


    "I am from... well, Ie from quite a poor area. Even though basic necessities are met, each and every person has to work quite hard.


    Since I am alone in this world and earned a fortune, I thought of leaving the ce to find a good ce to settle down."


    As he spoke, Sayako''s brain constantly analysed his words while she felt even more satisfied with the conditions that followed the boy. He was alone in a ce filled with hardship, that means, he definitely has some physical energy to spare. Second, he is still calm despite seeing her and Souko in such lewd clothes.


    This only meant that even if he wasn''t experienced in orgy parties, he definitely is experienced in s.e.x and is open enough to ept the facts ced in front of him. Facts being the scantily clothed daughters of a mature, yet, whorish mother.


    "Eh? You got any good stories to share? By the way, I am Souma Souko! Call me Souko-san if you want to."


    The red-headed beauty in the e.r.o.t.i.c gauze finally sat up as her twin peaks jiggled for all to witness, of course, nobody raised their brows at her actions.


    "Yes, pleasured to make your acquaintance, Souko-san.


    If you want to hear some fun stories, I actually have a lot of them."


    "For real? Share ''em!"


    Souko shouted while raising her can of beer once again while Kurumi sighed in embarrassment for her elder sister.


    "Onee-chan, show some decency!"


    Chuckling at Kurumi''s frustration, Souko narrowed her eyes while she finally ced her beer can on the ss table ced in between the couches. Standing up, her figure was finally exposed to Nik.


    Tall, curvaceous and slightly voluptuous. A beautiful woman whose charm, especially, in such a lingerie, could affect all.


    "Eh? Kurumi, what do you mean be decency? Nik, don''t you think I am decent already?"


    She slowly walked while letting her hands run through her waist and h.i.p.s before she slowly descended and let her plump, ripe butt fall on Nik''sps.


    Her legs ced on his thighs sideways while her arms loosely hung around his neck that gulped a little while one of her fingers trailed his chiseled jawline.


    "Or do you want me to be even more... decent?"


    Souko''s soft whisper lit a ze within Nik''s heart. With twitching lips, he looked at Kurumi before nodding.


    "Kurumi, Souko-san is indeed quite decent."


    Not expecting such a response, Sayako finally couldn''t hold in as a soft ''pfft'' could be heard while her slender back trembled slightly.


    "Uuuu! I am going to my room!"


    With her cheeks flushed, she immediately stood up as her rather s.e.xy b.r.e.a.s.ts trembled while stomping her foot.


    "Is something wrong?"


    At this moment, Mitsuko finally entered the room and ced her left index finger on her lips while tilting her head sideways.


    "Nothing! Have fun and bye!"


    She stormed out of the room while Mitsuko seemed to be chuckling fondly.


    "Ah~ so young. How wonderful!"


    Looking back, she smiled at Nik.


    "So, Nik-kun, what would you like? Hot or cold?"


    "What?"


    With his hair getting yed by slightly flushed Souko, Nik looked at her with apparent confusion.


    "Mitsuko-san, do you mean a hot or cold beverage?"


    Clinging onto the neckline of her top, she smiled once again.


    "No... I meant, would you like the hot mother or the cool daughters?"


    Sayoko looked up while Souko also stopped, waiting for Nik''s response. It could be said that the family really scored a good one this time. In their eyes, Nik was cute, and those who touched him, like Souko and Mitsuko, would know that he also had a tough body.


    Not only that, he didn''t seem to get fl.u.s.tered by their appearance, a quality that is extremely hard to find, in their eyes that is.


    Smiling, Nik simply didn''t choose.


    "Yes."


    ***


    "All of them are full of shamelessness! Of course, I am the most decent out of them!!! Hmph!"


    Hugging her stuffed, pink piggy doll, Kurumi buried her head inside the soft piggy that was the first gift she ever received from her suitor. In fact, even whenpared to her own siblings and mother, Kurumi had her own charm that did not falter. But still, many, almost all of the men chose her mother and elder sisters.


    At first, Nik looked extremely cute, honest even! But he just had to side with the drunk witch, didn''t he?! Nuzzling her cheeks with the soft fur, she looked around the dark and empty room and sighed woefully.


    "By now... they must be having fun, huh! They always do like this. Always wait for me toe down. Why can''t they bring the party up? Why am I the one to always hurt my self-respect?"


    She muttered as memories of past slowly resurfaced. Her first time happened to be rather disheartening whenpared to her other escapades. Even then, her own elders are treated as proper women as they know how to assert their dominance while she remained treated as a tool to satiate the l.u.s.t.


    Pure and simple.


    Honestly, rough treatment remained one of the best ways to engage with a man. But how about treating her as a woman for a change? How about picking her up and tucking her into the bed instead of leaving her c.u.m-soaked body on the cold floors?


    But still, Kurumi knew herself more than anything.


    She was a s.l.u.t. Although, many people find this notion extremely disgusting, Kurumi felt that it wasn''t strange. Humans need water and food to survive. S.l.u.ts were simr to humans except for the addition of having s.e.x to survive.


    A day without a c.o.c.k inside her own juicy p.u.s.s.y would leave her sleepless and frustrated. So she had to curb her ego and go down. To take a warm, throbbing c.o.c.k inside her mouth before tasting it fully and then finally getting pierced in between her own prideful flower that could catch any man she wanted to tame.


    But she simply wasn''t the assertive material.


    Sighing, she slowly thought about Nik.


    "He must be having fun, too, right?"


    Pouting, she closed her eyes while her fingers slowly slid in between her unhooked hotpants. Sliding her particrly thin panties, she slowly rubbed her own fleshy vulva as Kurumi imagined the door getting opened by Nik, his expression sincere.


    The speed of her hand grew swift, the rubbing turned the heater inside her body on as a nefarious heat slowly grew within her.


    Walking towards her, he would gently hold her hand out, her wet, soaking, lewd hand and warmly lick her fingers, relishing in her own taste the way she did. Smiling, he would reach out for her cheeks and whisper softly: Kurumi, I want you.


    Imagining till here, Kurumi slipped her fingers inside her flower, immediately experiencing her own warm walls that slowly wrapped around her fingers tightly, grinding and pulling her fingers further.


    "Your mother, I will f.u.c.k herter. Your sisters can wait, too. Right now, I only want you."


    Imagining, Kurumi thought that these words sounded rather pleasing to her ears as her breathing grew hotter and rougher. Her blushes deepened and her soft, supple skin showed a tinge of pink, healthy colour.


    ***


    "Can you at least lower your voice?"


    With one of her hand deep inside her own p.u.s.s.y, while her other one holding the pen and jotting down the important points, Sayako spoke with irritation clear within her tone. If she didn''t have toplete her studies, she would be the first one to seal Nik''s lips, instead of Souko.


    Sitting in the same position, Nik''s tongue engaged with Souko''s fleshy beast that raged a battle within her mouth as Souko''s hand cupped his chin and jaws to support his face while Nik''s left hand remained on her waist. Meanwhile, with his right arm pressed on the armrest with her own butt, Mitsuko gently unravelled his neck while her hand trailed down towards his chest.


    Her h.i.p.s kept on grinding against his forearm as the slightly rough fabric of the denims failed to seal off all the moisture that oozed out of her experienced member.


    Sighing inside Souko''s warm fleshy hole, Nik grew slightly aggressive. He needed to kiss others, too. But before that, he also wanted Kurumi to join in for the fun. After all, if he got lucky, he could get four more partners on the second half of the first day.


    "Mmmgh! Whoa! Are those real?!"


    Mitsuko''s hand identally went a little south before her hands felt up Nik''s abs.


    Nodding while kissing, he finally put a little energy into his right hand while he moved his left hand from the back of her waist.


    Breaking the kiss that was rather passionate, he immediately looked at Mitsuko and smiled apologetically.


    "Sorry, but I''ll go get Kurumi, too."


    "Eh? Kurumi? But why? Are we not enough?"


    Souko immediatelyined in a drinking stupor while Mitsuko''s hands moved further towards the south, this time, intentionally. Feeling the packaged bulge, her honey-gold eyes widened in surprise while Sayako looked towards Nik with interest. Her hands had already stopped treating her flower passionately.


    "No, no, you are definitely enough, Souko-san. But I would feel bad if I left out Kurumi. Either way, Mitsuko-san, excuse my rudeness."


    cing her hand on her wide h.i.p.s, Nik actually picked her up in such an extremely awkward position before cing her on the couch. If his cute image wasn''t stunning enough, his sudden show of strength did build up myriads of expectations but his sudden departure to the stairs left the mother-daughter duo cold.


    "Pfft!"


    At Sayako''s burst ofughter, both the maidens immediately red at the youngest of the trio while sighing inwardly.

 Chapter 4: I too, am a S.l.u.t

    Chapter 4: I too, am a S.l.u.t


    Kurumi''s raunchy fingers drilled within her slit, her e.r.o.t.i.c juices soaked her dirty hand while her teeth clenched on her tiny top that she picked up forfort''s sake. Her back leaning on the wall while her legs, bent and spread presented a juicy image. Her zed eyes observed her own fingers going in and out of her dirty, needy member.


    Meanwhile, her right hand cupped her young, cute tits that failed to reach the size of her elders, regardless of the amount of milk intake per day.


    Using her index finger and thumb to please her nubile, pink n.i.p.p.l.e, Kurumi''s jaws gave way to suppressed m.o.a.ns that slowly grew more feverish.


    "Do you feel good, Kurumi? Do you love my c.o.c.k hitting your w.o.m.b, again and again, pressing you under my might?"


    She imagined the statements in Nik''s voice, his gentle voice acted as a calming agent while his words emzoned the dirty girl she was slowly bing. Irrespective of the fact that she still hadn''t seen Nik n.a.k.e.d, Kurumi still imagined a perfect c.o.c.k that no man ever presented in front of her.


    It was a veiny, yet soft looking c.o.c.k that was fat and juicy. Beautiful round head roared out of the uncirc.u.mcised foreskin that enticed her mouth and nose through its manly, mouthwatering scent.


    Though, her fingers failed to reach the desired location, she imagined the feeling and simted her own body to reach an optimal state only to get interrupted.


    *Knock* *Knock*


    "Kurumi... it''s me, Nik. Are you alright? Can Ie in?"


    "No!"


    Out of panic, a strained m.o.a.n escaped her lips that turned into a rather snappy ''no!'' which, Kurumi immediately regretted.


    ''Oh, God! He isn''t angry now, is he? I didn''t mean to say no... but I don''t think I am in any condition to see him...''


    Riled by her own thoughts, Kurumi failed toe with any follow-ups while Nik''s voice sounded once again.


    "Back then, I was only jesting. I didn''t really mean to upset you or anything with my remarks.


    But right now, it would feel kinda lonely down there without you. So, can you open up?"


    ''Eh? He came here to check up on me? Am I imagining things too seriously? Why would someonee up if not for simply having s.e.x?''


    Thoughts spiralled within her consciousness as a bout of expectation detonated deep within her heart as her lips twitched before parting.


    "Do you really mean it? Do you really think that Souko Onee-chan was indecent?"


    Her question garnered a wry smile from Nik, who stood with a rather packed pants. He voiced out once again.


    "Indecent, indecent, indecent.


    A married woman who has three children sucked on my corbone. That''s indecent.


    Apanying her mother, the eldest daughter sucked a stranger''s tongue, that is also indecent.


    The second daughter slowly pleased herself while studying under such circ.u.mstances instead of joining in on the fun, that too, is indecent.


    Only the youngest daughter, who handed out the ss of water while keeping her clothes on, in my opinion, is the only decent thing in this house."


    Puchi!


    Unable to bear, a burst of clearughter erupted from within as Kurumi''s voice came out from the other side.


    "Alright, you cane in... but now, I may not be too decent."


    Finally getting her approval, Nik twisted the already unlocked doorknob and finally entered her room. The first thing to catch his attention was the bright blue walls of the room and the beautifully decorated interior. Paintings of various genres hung around the room and a small butterfly mark remainedmon in all of them.


    A study table constructed of hard oak before beingcquered and then polished to a mirror finish and a 30'' monitor that kept on a screensaver of an image of a dog.


    Only after that did he look at Kurumi''s ''indecent'' state.


    The lower edges of her top clenched within her teeth as her entire slender and e.r.o.t.i.c body came into view that seemed to extend outwards with her legs bent up and knees spread. A group of rowdy hands remained within her rather juicy and slick p.u.s.s.y while her zed eyes kept observing him and his bodynguage.


    Her cheeks flushed and her pupils barely focused while the rough breathing and suppressed, illicit m.o.a.ns that itched Nik''s heart made their way through her jaws.


    Taking a deep, visible breath, Nik took in the strange yet wonderful scent and then finally made his way towards Kurumi without uttering a single word.


    Kurumi''s heart thrummed as her fingers grew even more swift. Her mind, meanwhile, kept on thinking what would Nik say after seeing her like this? Would he think that she is just like her dirty mother? Would he think that she is just a s.l.u.t that is to be used and left?


    Would he think that she isn''t even worth his attention and would make her beg for his c.o.c.k?


    Either way, it didn''t matter to her. There are 99 ways to get her body and only 1 way to get her heart. She didn''t have such high expectations that Nik could find that one way that is the only possible route for her to finally obtain a partner to share her life with without having to go through the routine of her own mother''s infidel acts.


    But strangely, Nik''s eyes did not linger on her body for long as he kept looking at her own honey-gold eyes, just like mama''s, and finally smiled rather gently.


    "A girl who knows what she wants, is decent. The youngest daughter who doesn''t like to openly show her true thoughts, in my opinion, is also decent.


    Having your fingers in you p.u.s.s.y is decent so is keeping dirty, e.r.o.t.i.c thoughts within your mind.


    Just like you, I don''t think s.e.x is an indecent act. So don''t worry, judging you based on your passion is thest thing I wish to do."


    "Eh?"


    Not expecting such a response, Kurumi suddenly fell stunned while Nik smiled and crawled in between her spread legs and gently released her top from her mouth.


    "So? Wanna get indecent together?"


    He asked as Kurumi wanted to shout: Yes!


    But she couldn''t. Although the response took her by surprise, the fact that Nik simply did not attack her p.u.s.s.y and sealed her lips even after getting so close slightly touched her consciousness. His warm, rather rough, hand on her left cheeks felt way better than the sting from getting spanked, making her wonder how she would feel after getting spanked by such a gentle hand.


    Slowly, small droplets of tears welled in the corner of her zed, almost glowing, honey eyes as she Nik shook his head before his thumb reached and wiped the single drop that fell on her cheek.


    "Come on, now, Kurumi. Your smile down there felt better."


    Finally, she couldn''t keep it in and a continuous stream of tears left her eyes while a beautiful smile escaped her lips.


    "What are you, Nik?"


    She wondered out loud as she ced her hand on Nik''s that softly caressed her cheek. Hearing her question, Nik suddenly chuckled.


    "Well, let''s say, I too am, a S.l.u.t."


    Pfft!


    Kurumi''s shoulders trembled as a burst of chimingughter escaped while she finally nodded.


    "Alright, Nik. Let''s get lewd together."


    Kissing her palm for a moment, she leaned forward while her knees slowly grew closer and locked Nik in. Their lips finally touched each other''s as their hands slowly explored each other''s body.


    Nik''s hand reached out for her waist to pull her body closer before picking her up slightly and thenying her on the bed. Leaning against the wall for too long would be unhealthy for her spine and her back would''ve felt quite sore, too.


    Finally, instead of locking her limbs as he did with Megumi, with his knees on the either side of her thighs, Nik''s hand freely roamed above her b.r.e.a.s.ts. Squeezing them to their full potential and then reaching out for her e.r.o.t.i.c nubbin that demanded attention.


    "Ohh~ Rub down there, too. Nik, lewd me more! Don''t you dare disappoint me!"


    Whispering in between the small gaps for breathing, Kurumi finally started opening her heart and slowly demanded her needs. If Nik wasn''t afraid of picking her heart open, why should she still feel reserved?


    "Of course, disappointment and pregnancy are two things I am afraid of myself."


    Continuing with his humorousment, Kurumi''s arms hugged his neck, bringing his upper body closer while the hand on her right b.r.e.a.s.t finally crawled downwards, but not before tracing through her smooth stomach.


    Finally, his hands reached the unbuttoned hotpants that stuck on her waist, hugging her h.i.p.s tightly and he finally entered the moist dungeon before feeling her thin, slid-aside panties that stuck to a wet mound. Expertly, his fingers found the little treasured nubbin that needed his attention before his thumb and index finger slowly started to tease her body.


    "Aiiii! Just like thiiiis!"


    Her legs finally locked his h.i.p.s as his hand kept rubbing the wet, oozing entrance. A wonderful scent slowly spread across the room as Nik slowly felt the need to get relieved himself.


    ***


    "Isn''t he taking too long?"


    Sipping on another can of beer, Mitsuko wondered out loud.


    "Mama?"


    Looking at the confused Sayako, Mitsuko smiled and asked out.


    "Yea, dear? What happened? You look upset."


    "Of course, I am. We finally got the whole house to ourselves and you only brought a single guy. How is the night going to get any better?"


    At her mention, even the indifferent, drunk, Souko looked up and gazed at Sayako strangely.


    Hearing her question, Mitsuko chuckled without speaking.


    Feeling the strange reaction, Sayako finally couldn''t hold it in.


    "What? What happened?"


    "Well, let''s see... I think that Nik and Kurumi might have already gotten started. You want to join, Souko?"


    Instead of replying, Mitsuko looked at the already n.a.k.e.d Souko who kept drilling her fingers inside her flower while drinking to her heart''s content.


    "Eh? Sure! I am already tired of waiting."


    "Well, then. Good luck with your exam, Sayako. If I am not wrong, I may not have the energy to wake up early."


    Mitsuko smiled before leaving in tow with the rowdy Souko as Sayako''s frown deepened.


    "Something''s strange.... I''ll go check on them after getting this chapterplete."


    Muttering, she dived into the strange state of masturbation revision while Kurumi and Nik slowly grew more passionate.


    ***


    "Kurumi, I wanna undress."


    Whispering, Nik gave one deep kiss before steadying his body slightly above her own face and then he immediately removed his t-shirt swiftly while he followed with unbuckling his belt.


    "Let me do it."


    Suddenly, Kurumi opened up while she ced her hands on his own above his belt''s buckle.


    Smiling, she tried sitting up while speaking.


    "You should rx a bit. Why don''t youy down and leave a bit of fun to me?"


    She proposed while Nik actively agreed before they switched position. With Nik''s back against the soft bed and his head raised through a pillow, Kurumi slowly raised her butt and wiggled it right in front of Nik''s eyes to demonstrate her own assets as her butt slowlynded on his chest.


    Feeling the soft and perky butt on his chest, Nik let out a happy sight while Kurumi was really surprised as her hands slowly touched the bursting bulge.


    With the belt already unbuckled, Nik slightly raised his h.i.p.s to make it convenient for Kurumi to lower his pants and lower she did.


    In one swoop, a bulging rod, much better... no... far better than her expectations was finally revealed. Wide, veiny and yet so beautiful and juicy. This was Kurumi''s first thought as her eyes fell on Nik''s rod.


    This was the rod that could truly im her body while it belonged to the man whose words already imed her heart.


    "Nik... be sure to savour the experience, cause I don''t do this for too many guys."


    Chuckling, Nik responded by lowering her own hotpants that immediately exposed her light blue thongs that had already slid off from the parts it was destined to protect and finally revealed the p.u.s.s.y of dreams. Soft pink flesh clearly visible while e.r.o.t.i.c juices kept dripping on his chest without any shame.


    Letting his index finger touch the slowly forming pool of e.r.o.t.i.c nectar on his chest, Nik ced his finger within his mouth as he proceeded to grab her wide h.i.p.s attached to her willow waist, bringing her p.u.s.s.y closer to his face.


    "Hey! If you pull me too much, I won''t be able to take it in."


    Kurumiined with a sigh as Nik''s words finally made her eyes widened in surprise.


    "Kurumi... this taste, I like."


    Not giving her any time to reply, Nik ced his lips on her moist p.u.s.s.y lips and immediately started sucking all tye premature nectar while his raunchy tongue slowly lubed her wet insides further.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Unable to hold in, a groan of pleasure escaped her lips while his words kept on repeating within her mind.


    It was at this moment, a gentle yet mature voice broke their intimate moment.


    "If you really like her taste, why don''t you try the juice from the p.u.s.s.y that gave birth to her?"


    Finally dropping her top, Mitsuko''s n.a.k.e.d body appeared while a drunk Souko slowly walked behind her with a foolish grin.


    "Eh? Mama! No! Get out! Right now, only I can take Nik. None of you! Not this time!"


    Seeing two of the three fated rivals, Kurumi immediately hissed while her expression immediately crumbled as another illicit groan escaped her lips. Nik was too good!


    Her hands immediately clenched on his thighs while Mitsuko remained surprised by the sheer volume of the c.o.c.k this boy held. Just like Mitsuko, the body in front of her surpassed the first man that made her a woman during her honeymoon. Souko''s birth father.


    "Oohhhh! Look at that thing! We really didn''t need more today!"


    Of course, the rowdy Souko gave no thought to anyone and moved quickly before making her way towards the stern c.o.c.k that ordered everyone to give it attention.

 Chapter 5: Daughter Destruction

    Chapter 5: Daughter Destruction


    Sensational nectar trickled down only to get sucked into Nik''s mouth as his grip on Kurumi''s plump butt grew tighter. He sampled every inch of her fleshy, twitching, warm walls as Kurumi kept m.o.a.ning and groaning within her mother''s, Mitsuko''s mouth, who continued the illicit, yet passionate kiss.


    With the other two joining, a few changes to the position was made.


    With Kurumi''s butt gently covering Nik''s face as to give Mitsuko a bit of space to climb on while Mitsuko supported Kurumi''s body so that she doesn''t identally suffocate Nik. Meanwhile, Kurumi had already lost herself in passion. Her hands groped the giant tits that she once sucked on and kept pinching her well-shaped n.i.p.p.l.es that were a bit darker than her own nubile ones.


    Their honey gold eyes matched each other as they grew rowdy by each passing moment.


    Souko, on the other hand, gently pumped the c.o.c.k of her dreams with her tongue steadily licking the underside of the entity through the base while also giving Nik''s full ball their own moment of gentle sucking.


    With her mouth opened wide, she slowly wrapped her mouth p.u.s.s.y around the tip of his c.o.c.k as her thick saliva decanted across his shaft, making the popped veins even more prominent. Slowly, yet steadily, inch by inch of his c.o.c.k disappeared into her wondrous mouth until her whole body shuddered after kissing the base of his c.o.c.k in a rather ragged fashion.


    A grunt leaked from Nik''s jaw as he felt Souko''s throbbing throat covered the head of his member alongside the better half of his shaft.


    "Ghhhhgagahrh!"


    Even though she had a mouthful of c.o.c.k, grunts of pleasure still made way through the exceptionally tiny space left within her mouth as Souko finally picked her face up gently while the tongue that remained outside her mouth kept his underside clean and slick.


    Finally, Souko''s mouth left the throaty domain of Souko, that was exceptionally tender due to all the alcohol and the c.o.c.k flung up with not pressure keeping it down.


    "Ah~ Ha! Mama, you should definitely try it! World ss meat, no doubt."


    Souko exined through gasps as she started pumping his c.o.c.k while giving half of his p.e.n.i.s an experience of an expert oral ride that Souko is famous for. With half of his shaft inside her mouth, the warmth of her body slowly infected his member as the dexterous tongue kept licking and twirling in all the right ces.


    On the other hand, Kurumi remained at the threshold of pleasure, her body twitched continuously while her legs almost lost their strength, making Mitsuko hug her even tighter to keep her body supported.


    "Mama! Oh~ Nik! Just there! That''s righ- Aiiiiiii!"


    Kurumi immediately squeezed Mitsuko''s wonderous b.r.e.a.s.ts that still remained perky after all the ate difference and immediately climaxed into Nik''s mouth. Her drool leaked out only to get licked by a rather aroused Mitsuko, who wanted to feel just like her youngest daughter.


    Giving Mitsuko a sloppy kiss, Kurumi felt like passing out. Something that surprised her very much. Usually, c.u.m.m.i.n.g for almost 5 times in a row could barely keep her satisfied for a day.


    ''But what is this feeling?''


    She thought as her lips and tongue got yed by her mother.


    ''It''s the same thing. A tongue inside my p.u.s.s.y. But what is different? Why do I feel this way?''


    She thought further as her eyes finally fell on her sister''s ecstatic face while reaching the tip of his base once again.


    ''Ah, I finally know''


    "Hey!" Kurumi hissed before aggressively kissing Mitsuko while pushing her down. With all the juice immediatelypped up by Nik, he could continue further, but just like Kurumi, he had different thoughts.


    Slowly tapping her butt to let his thoughts known, Kurumi finally got up from his body while Nik could see her smiling face looking down at him. Her juices still dripped down, falling on his lips, which, Nik immediately licked off and gave Kurumi a satisfied smile.


    "A fine taste indeed."


    "Good. Now, it''s my turn to taste you."


    She proimed as she immediately jumped off the bed and moved towards Souko, only to spank her ripe butt harshly, making her yelp while deepthroating.


    The air in her lungs immediately got out as she had to quickly move her mouth to breath.


    "Huff! What''s the big idea, Kurumi?! I almost lost consciousness!"


    Hissing, Kurumi red at Souko.


    "No way! Get off his d.i.c.k, you thot! He is mine! Go, suck of your mama!"


    She immediately knelt beside Souko and started to push her away. Quite helpless at her sister''s antics, she suddenly saw yer mother moving her body and repositioning herrge, curvaceous, plump butt on Nik''s face, who seemed to be inviting her.


    "Souko, climb up, his fingers need attention, too."


    Mitsuko spoke gently as her p.u.s.s.y lips finally came into contact with Nik''s lips. His tonguetched forth and started tasting his third maiden of the day. This time, he did not keep his hands on her butt as a precaution, instead, allowed her to slowly rock her bubble butt that needed their freedom.


    Instead, his fingers found another ce to drill into Souko''s warm p.u.s.s.y that is way more addictive than any alcoholic beverage.


    Soon, the room was filled with breathtaking m.o.a.ns as Souko''s and Mitsuko''s lips found sce in each other''s as Kurumi marveled the c.o.c.k, who size may very well exceed the length of her own face.


    Finally, she opened her mouth and got to work.


    ''No... this isn''t his taste. It''s Souko Onee-chan''s. I need to wipe it off.''


    Determining the course of action, Kurumi went on to lick each and every part of c.o.c.k, giving him one of the sloppiest blowjobs in his life as her thick saliva trailed down to his balls. Her hands gave slow, yet, deep pumps and her small mouth kept on sucking the well-rounded head of the c.o.c.k that arched down in a gentle curve while the shivering in expectation.


    ''Soon... I''ll taste you, too.''


    Her fervent eyes seemed to look through her mother''s luscious butt and fell on Nik, who kept on tasting Mitsuko.


    "Get ready."


    She whispered before the motion of her hands grew quicker as Kurumi took Nik''s member slowly and gently, her lips cascaded while tasting every inch of his boner before her body shivered as his c.o.c.k smacked her throat. Gagging, Kurumi continued to massage his full balls without any concerns and bobbed her head up and down.


    The shlicking sound of her gags soon surpassed Souko''s and Mitsuko''s desirable m.o.a.ns as they looked over to see a passionate Kurumi giving her all to Nik.


    ''This is... surprising.''


    They both thought while a grunt finally leaked through Nik''s lips as Souko and Mitsuko slowly fell to their passionate heat, their bodies trembled before Mitsuko''s entire stream of nectar cascaded down Nik''s throat while Souko''s squirt arched up the room and bathed his entire body.


    Meanwhile, Kurumi felt her head buzz as the warm and milky c.u.m immediately blocked her throat as she still kept her tongue to his underside, licking and cleaning continuously. Her body twitched with each passing moment and finally, she drank all of it, returning the favour.


    ''Quite... delicious...''


    While Kurumi savoured the taste, her lips were suddenly kissed by Souko, who almost immediately invaded her mouth, trying to find something.


    "Eh? You drank all of it? You are so greedy!"


    Souko immediatelyined while Kurumi smiled smugly.


    "Of course, his first load belongs to me and only me. Now get away from him Mama!"


    She dered as she immediately cleared the bed while Nik looked at her slightly amusingly.


    "As your mother, I have the right to certify his intentions. So I will be taking him first." Suddenly, Mitsuko also spoke out and gave Nik a flirtatious grin. Seeing her own juice still trickling down his chin, a mild flush appeared on her cheeks while Soukoined for her own right, too.


    "Hee~? What about me? I want it, too!"


    Still kneeling at the bedside, she touched her smooth stomach and pouted.


    "No way, I''ll be"


    Before Kurumi could proim righteously, her hand was immediately pulled down while Nik rolled over and pressed her against the bed.


    "Let me fulfill your wish."


    Smiling, Nik descended and kissed her forehead before he raised his body and moved back. Using his hands to spread her thighs apart, he lowered the tip of his c.o.c.k and pressed against her entrance. Enough forey had already beenpleted and continuing in such meaningless action without actually f.u.c.k.i.n.g each other would be quite a tease, which Nik didn''t like.


    Meanwhile, Souko''s and Mistuko''s eyes widened as they saw Kurumi''s soft slit widening at a breakneck pace. It was at this moment did they question themselves.


    ''Sucking is different... but can I really take it in whole?''


    Souko thought while Mitsuko was already getting impatient. Her w.o.m.b ached as she imagined how her biggest one would feel. Can he maker her experience yet higher realms of pleasure that remained undiscovered?


    "If I cannot take it now... then, let me help myself."


    Saying this, Mitsuko stood up and sat behind Nik, her hands immediately enveloped his abs from behind as her soft, sulent lips slowly kissed the back of his neck and nibbled on his ears.


    "Do you like what you see? Nik-kun. See her, she is my daughter. My lewd, needy daughter."


    Whispering, Mitsuko''s fingers touched Nik''s n.i.p.p.l.es, slowly ying with his chest as she duly returned the favour.


    "Nik-kun. I think, after you go through us, we won''t be liking any other man. So, you have to take responsibility.


    Responsibility of destroying my daughter''s p.u.s.s.y... destroying my own, raunchy flower, alright?"


    She whispered oh so gently while Kurumi already had her eyes closed in expectations. Just the tip made her realise that tomorrow morning, she might have to skip the school.


    Even an experienced girl like Kurumi felt pain. It was a wonder if Nik didn''t have his skill, Megumi might have hated him even further for the physical pain caused by s.e.x.u.a.l intercourse.


    "Here I go!"


    Whispering, Nik tightened his grip on the base of Kurumi''s legs and finally, his shaft entered deep inside the wet, sloppy and warm dungeon that enveloped his member tightly. Every twitch and throbs of his c.o.c.k sent shivers down Kurumi''s spine, meanwhile, Souko, who didn''t like to be a third wheel left herself.


    She needed a can of beer to clear her thoughts and also boast in front of Sayako.


    "That''s right... go in slowly and then, destroy her. Make her body remember your shape. Make her w.o.m.b ache for your touch and crave for your c.o.c.k.


    Tonight, you have to uphold the Souma Family''s expectations ced with you."


    Twisting his neck sideways, Nik presented his lips to get sealed by Mitsuko''s. Her wild kisses brought a flurry of illicit thoughts within his mind while Nik nodded dutifully.


    "Mitsuko, believe me. From this day forward, I''ll be the only one f.u.c.k.i.n.g you and your family day and night. Not a single man would hold a candle to me.


    So just see how I destroy Kurumi, get her p.u.s.s.y in my own c.o.c.k''s shape ande after your''s."


    Saying this, he finally smacked his member deep within her. Kurumi''s eyes snapped open while a loud shout escaped her lips. The honey gold pupils immediately rolled backwards while her p.u.s.s.y clenched against his thick, unrelenting shaft that really pressed her w.o.m.b deep within.


    "Good, just...e quickly."


    She whispered before diving into yet another kiss. After seeing Kurumi''s expression, her expectations grew further. She severely needed that hot and juicy rod deep within her.


    Meanwhile, Kurumi clenched her jaws. The mixed feeling of pain and pleasure felt way better than her first time. Her p.u.s.s.y was shredded into a new one as the slow and steady pounds slowly allowed her to adjust to Nik''s rhythm, something, she appreciated quite a lot.


    It would have been no fun for her if she wasn''t given the time to adjust. In fact, the rashness of men during s.e.x is something she hated quite a bit... but only Nik might be the exception.


    "Ohhhhh!" A strained groan escaped her lips as his full c.o.c.k pressed against her second entrance, threatening to destroy all the restrictions physically ced within her body, truly intent on making her a c.o.c.k sleeve, just like mother and elder sisters.


    "Nik! Oh, God!"


    Her whispers leaked as Nik''s image slowly coincided with that of a God''s within Kurumi''s mind as her chants slowly simply contained Nik''s name.


    Seeing her own daughter''s p.u.s.s.y stretched to its limit, Mitsuko gulped as she let her mouth get ravaged by Nik''s tongue.


    Soon, Nik''s pounds grew deeper and quicker. The melody of his balls kissing her butt cheeks resounded within the room as Kurumi slowly felt losing control of her own body. Her hands grew closer to her b.r.e.a.s.ts while her legs bucked wildly. Her m.o.a.ns already morphed into shouts of pleasure while her p.u.s.s.y severely punished by Nik''s pound.


    Soon, the motion grew more fluent as her p.u.s.s.y flooded with e.r.o.t.i.c juices once again only to keep getting pounded even roughly. If not for Nik keeping his hands on her slender h.i.p.s, Kurumi''s arched back would have already caused his d.i.c.k to slip out.


    But not now.


    His c.o.c.k bulged further when a stream of hot liquid sprayed deep into her twitching w.o.m.b. Her to gue lolled out as Kurumi felt her body getting on fire. But even then, her maiden body felt satisfied. With her honey gold eyes rolled-up to the extreme, Kurumi finally lost her consciousness as a mixture of off-white spunk and e.r.o.t.i.c juices flowed out in volumes after the huge plug that Nik''s d.i.c.k was, happened to be removed.


    Looking at her sprawled out on her bed, Nik immediately sent the invitation to party-up and left things on the circ.u.mstances while he finally gave Mitsuko the attention she deserved.


    "Ah~ You really did it! You really destroyed her, didn''t you! Now, it''s my turn! Let''s see if you can make me yours, or would you just happen to be one of my goodnights."


    She grinnedsciviously and immediately spread herbia, showing off her pink glory through the use of her thumb.


    "Hurry! I am waiting!"


    Her strained groans caused Nik to smile rather indecently.

 Chapter 6: One Thrust Orgasm

    Chapter 6: One Thrust Orgasm


    "Hurry~ I am waiting!~"


    Mitsuko''s words leaked in between her ragged pants. Her thumb ced on the fleshy entrance of her slick p.u.s.s.y stretched herbia, revealing the gates of pleasure that brought women like Kurumi, Sayako and Souko into the world. And yet, it still looked ready to rear another one if the man she humps is capable enough.


    Right now, Mitsuko looked nothing but an elegantdy. Trembling eyshes while a gentle expression on her face never receded. Even if her position at this moment, crouching while looking her knees and p.u.s.s.y spreadpletely, looked quite mesmerising, Nik reckoned that it was her motherly charm that gave her an upper hand whenpared to her daughters.


    A mature beauty is hard to ignore, even when ced next to a teen, supermodel.


    As he gave the blissfully smiling, unconscious Kurumi a long nce, he finally moved on to her mother.


    The masterpiece that god created. A woman, whose elegance remained unblemished after going through a long line of men.


    They both didn''t need any forey nor did they require any additional conversation. Just like Kurumi, Mitsuko actually wished to find a man who could tame her in body and soul. She wanted a man whose d.i.c.k could not only pierce her, but also, excite her.


    After all, she had witnessed many disgusting men with a towering p.e.n.i.s. But none of them could excite her. That''s why, she settled for orgies with good-looking men even if their p.e.n.i.s could hardly satisfy her.


    Indeed, she chose quantity over quality, because, in her life, no man of quality ever came in front of her.


    But right now, Nik was the quality man she was looking for, at least, after finding out that her husband cheated on her with one of the bridesmaids in their wedding.


    From then on, Mitsuko cucked her husband whenever she got the chance. After all, it was all for revenge. But her daughters were a different case. They simply grew to love s.e.x.


    Unlike others, Nik, surprisingly, wasn''t a tool for personal revenge. Just like he caught Kurumi''s eyes, he also happened to catch Mitsuko''s eyes after she examined his bulge downstairs.


    Licking her lips, Mitsuko wiggled her h.i.p.s as she whispered.


    "Don''t keep me waiting~"


    As if responding to her lewd whispers, a trail of crystal-clear nectar flowed down her butt cheeks before falling on the bedsheet.


    "Right."


    Nik nodded and took a deep breath before crawling forward and sitting in afortable position before letting his legs extend outwards. Smiling at his actions, Mitsuko sat on hisps while letting her arms hang around his neck loosely. Her legs extend outwards before straddling on his waist while Nik finally positioned his c.o.c.k at her entrance. Rubbing it against her moist door slowly before Mitsuko decided to take the active role.


    Her lips gently sealed Nik''s while his hands slithered behind her, grabbing her rather plump and juicy butt as his fingers sunk deep into her meaty cheeks.


    Without further ado, Mitsuko and Nik thrust their h.i.p.s together. In fact, they hadn''t nned to do so either. In her impatience, Mitsuko herself couldn''t hold it together as she mmed her h.i.p.s with all her strength, so did Nik.


    Almost immediately, a dizzying sensation overcame Mitsuko''s consciousness as she distinctively felt her w.o.m.b getting pierced in one go, her inner walls smacked against Nik''s c.o.c.k and her lips formed an ''O'' shape with her honey gold eyes almost rolled up and her tongue losing its strength unexpectedly.


    Even Nik wasn''t faring any better. His eyes snapped open before a slight sting was transferred from the tip of his c.o.c.k to his brain.


    Almost instantly, a burst if squirt flew off from Mitsuko''s juicy p.u.s.s.y and immediately impacted Nik''s abdomen.


    "Are you alright?"


    Breaking the kiss, Nik''s hand moved from her h.i.p.s to the slender and enchanting waist as his embrace grew tighter while his d.i.c.k remained wrapped within her continuously convulsing walls that spread heat crazily.


    "Better... than expectations... Hnnngh!"


    Finally, Mitsuko came to be as she showed a rare moment of excitement and seriousness. Her eyes gazing into his with a newfound will.


    "Nik-kun... i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e me... and make me yours!"


    Letting go of her neck, she cupped his cheeks and smiled beautifully.


    "And when I say that... I mean, no more cheating. I will pack up and leave with you. No matter what."


    Before he could reply, his lips were sealed as the second entrance clenched on his shaft, making him feel absolutely amazing with just a simple grind.


    Not letting go of his lips, Mitsuko started moving her h.i.p.s using her legs that straddled on his waist while using the years of experience to twist her insides expertly.


    Her anus clenched shut as the inner walls grew tighter while she slowly rocked on his rod. Her m.o.a.ns and hot breath leaked within his mouth while he helplessly let go of her waist and roughly grabbed her h.i.p.s before using his own strength to move her body.


    Considerations were thrown out of the window as Nik truly f.u.c.k.i.e.d the beejesus out of Mitsuko. Her entire p.u.s.s.y stretched further and further as his p.e.n.i.s impacted every single spot that she developed over the years. Her whole figure covered in sweat seemed to be mixing together with Nik''s while they both maintained their intimate kiss.


    In their moment of the fervent session, they both failed to notice two pair of eyes, one red and one violet that gazed at the situation of the room.


    When Sayako saw Kurumi''s sprawled condition and the blissful smile that she showed for the first time, she couldn''t help but frown. But when she heard Mama''s words of leaving her life of a.d.u.l.tery, the young maiden''s heart was truly shocked.


    "See? I told you, didn''t I? He is really THAT good! And his c.o.c.k! Oh my God!"


    Souko whispered into Sayako''s ears as they both peeked into the room.


    "Well, I think, I''ll taste him after my exam. I need to build up my frustration before I truly enjoy. Only then will Ie to a decision."


    "Oh,e on! You can''t be serious right! Look at Mom! Has she ever shown such an expression, such m.o.a.ns and such heat for anyone?


    Wouldn''t it be nice to get along? Family dinner, family vacations and family f.u.c.k?"


    Souko''s whisper acted as the devil''s whisper as Sayako was truly tempted by the thought of getting f.u.c.k.i.e.d by the same man. But the problem was, each and every man they encountered knew that the Souma family was filled with s.l.u.t, their father included. It was due to this reputation that everyone was afraid of getting into a serious rtionship with the members of this family.


    Not that Sayako med them, after all, their own actions got them to this situation.


    But Nik... he truly seemed to be oblivious of the title S.l.u.t, that hung over their heads. Unlike other guys, who simply ttered to get into their pants. Of course, that didn''t mean that Sayako removed the suspicion that Nik himself may bring more women to the home.


    Many things needed to be cleared before shees to a decision. Looking at the Eldest, Sayako finally spoke up.


    "What about you, Souko-nee? Are you finally nning on settling?"


    "Well, I already am an independent woman of a marriageable age. Instead of finding a wealthy guy with shriveled c.o.c.k, I would rather marry a guy with the c.o.c.k and body capable of f.u.c.k.i.n.g my brains out... moreover... I really want to feel what mom is feeling now."


    Thest bit of her words was spoken with a slightly sad expression as Sayako sighed.


    "Fine. I''ll check on him tomorrow. Where did mom call for his temporary stay?"


    Souko immediately replied.


    "Okusan''s apartment."


    The moment she heard the word Okusan, a wry smile escaped Sayako''s lips.


    ''Maybe'' she thought, ''Maybe... we aren''t the only ones who will share him.''


    ***


    As the duo discussed within themselves while keeping an eye, Mitsuko''s and Nik''s session grew intense. Not only their hearts connected at the moment, so were their crotches as his c.o.c.kpletely ruined her w.o.m.b, his c.o.c.k kept on throbbing, ready to burst while Mitsuko suddenly looked at him in the eye.


    "Nik-kun. I hope you feel my sincerity as this is the only chance you will get to have me. I want your hot c.u.m deep inside me. I want your c.u.m to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e me and free me from my hate for my former lover.


    I know, this is quite selfish and I won''t ever ask you to take care of us or support us... but please... help me."


    Warm tears streamed down her cheeks as Nik''s mind buzzed. Gritting his teeth, he made the decision whose future consequences were unknown. He knew that all the partnereddies could meet him anywhere he went... but impregnating was still another realm in its own right.


    But still, the crying Mitsuko affected him deeply. He was the one who wasn''t afraid of partnering up with Mitsuko, regardless of her past. After all, he was training to be an incubus. A women''s loyalty is something Incubus is sure of.


    But it was the realm of being a father. Whether Mitsuko wants or not, a certain emotion and responsibility would definitely burden his shoulders once he i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.es her.


    But still...


    "You got it!"


    Initiating a loving kiss, Nik did not even wait for her to orgasm before he sent the invitation to Mitsuko, who was quite surprised by seeing a window suddenly appearing and floating in front of her.


    "ept it!" He grunted, "ept and I will fulfill each and every desire you long for. You want a baby, I will fill yourps with many.


    I will care for you and even support our family happily. But you gotta ept it!"


    "Good to hear that, my young lover."


    Smiling, Mitsuko thought of epting the strange invitation before it suddenly disappeared once again and astonishingly, she could feel Nik''s ''presence''.


    But before she could question further, her gasps leaked as Nik''s c.o.c.k bulged further before spraying his warm c.u.m deep within her, filling her w.o.m.b to the brim as it still continued spraying the warm treat.


    ''With this amount...''


    Mitsuko slowly thought before passing out. She was mentally and physically satisfied and hence, fell into a deep sleep.


    Her hands fell sidewards while her legs finally loosened on his waist. Even then, Nik did not take his d.i.c.k out. It felt quitefortable inside Mitsuko, something he was surprised about. Of course, other girls felt good, too. But Mitsuko''s p.u.s.s.y was simply fortable''. It was as if her p.u.s.s.y was formed to hold onto his c.o.c.k.


    But still, he had to gentlyy her on the bed, so, extremely reluctantly, he took out his d.i.c.k while almost immediately, his s.e.m.e.n leaked out in loads.


    Laying Mitsuko down beside Kurumi, he gently ced his lips on both of their foreheads, when suddenly, he found another present besides Megumi and Mistuko connected to his consciousness.


    It was Kurumi.


    ***


    A/N: The only reason Mitsuko is made so demanding in the novel is because of the other characters in other novels being so... unrealistic. I mean, I have read many fanfics where the girls get creampied every single moment, but none of them are i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed.


    I mean, getting pregnant is nothing to fear at. It''s a natural process. Secondly, most of the harem novles have ve women who are fine with anything the mc does without anything in return. Mitsuko is supposed to be quite opposite of such characters.


    She wants a baby and she isn''t afraid to ask for it in return for devoting her life to Nik and leaving the life of a.d.u.l.tery.


    I know it is quite ''unrealistic'' to ask for baby in their first session, but I think, aside from only that problem, Mitsuko is the most fleshed out character I have ever thought of.


    Ps: I made more than ten drafts of the same novel again and again while ending up with an undesirable character development. This is something I am a bit satisfied with and I present it to you all.

 Chapter 7: Partners

    Chapter 7: Partners


    "Alright."


    Nik nodded and agreed readily while he looked at Sayako and Souko sitting in front of him. Even though their bodiesid buck n.a.k.e.d, their sombre expression prevented Nik to have any strange thoughts.


    "In fact... I really wanna go now! But... I want you at your peak condition..."


    With her eyes set aze, Souko muttered while marvelling Nik''s n.a.k.e.d form herself. Even when limp, she is one of the biggest she had ced her lips upon.


    Meanwhile, Sayako rubbed her forehead and sighed out loud.


    "Alright, Nik, you can stay here tonight. But remember, nor to disturb me. I have an important exam tomorrow.


    Either way, you be sure that I find you at your temporary stay during your evening, or else..."


    Sayako wished to threaten but soon found how her own behaviour was getting twisted due to all the frustration building up within her and the fact that she actually didn''t hold any leverage to threaten Nik. But still, Nik smiled and responded.


    "Miss Sayako, I appreciate the kindness received from the family. Thest thing I want to do is to upset you after your examination.


    I hope that you clear them with flying colours."


    Stunned at his response... a soft blush formed on her pale-white cheeks as she stood up, causing her b.r.e.a.s.ts to jiggle while Nik heard a soft whisper.


    "Just Sayako is fine..."


    As Sayako went back to studying, the intensely gazing Souko and the silent Nik that kept on gazing at her bare body created an awkward tension around them.


    "Can I get something to eat?"


    He finally asked out as the sudden rumble from his stomach attracted both of their attention.


    ***


    ''Unlike others, I am still not extremely strong. Sure, I can beat up a couple of normies, but what good would that do. With my enhanced stats as for sessfully initiating with the inheritance of the Incubus Society, my stamina was raised. But with that slight raise in my physique and structure, the need for nutrients also grew exponentially.


    Only now am I realising that while I can restore my stamina quicker than others, this form of energy needs to be transformed from the energy received by my body through food and other sources of intake.''


    Deep in his thoughts, Nik clenched his fist as he gulped when a delicious scent whispered through his nose.


    ''But this isn''t so bad either...''


    Looking up, his gaze fell on Sayako''s and Souko''s beautiful butts as their n.a.k.e.d front remained covered in a light blue apron while their hands didn''t stop moving. Spices seemed to be flowing through their hands as with each sessive motion, the delicious scent only grew stronger.


    God, how much he wished he could taste those amazing butts alongside the food. But having already gone through one of the customers with such very taste, Nik could assure that the experience is extremely terrible. Since the prerequisite of a delicious meal is the spices and ingredients, the said spices may cause itchiness on the crotch if one gave an oral treatment to their partner without their mouth finally diluted off the said spices.


    "It smells delicious, Sayako, Souko-san."


    Munching on the cookies they ced for the meantime, Nik''s praises flew nonstop while Souko simply shrugged.


    "You should see Mama''s cooking! She is a legend. You know, one time, we saw her cooking while"


    Before she couldplete, Nik saw Sayako stepping on Souko''s foot as she suddenly yelped in pain, but herints immediately died down when she felt Sayako''s stare.


    "While she was having s.e.x?"


    Nik asked out as both of them flinched. Shrugging at their response, Nik decided to ease some of their tension.


    "Well, Souko-san, do you remember that I still have some stories that I wished to share back then, right?"


    "Ah! That''s right!"


    Easily riled up by adventurous stories, Souko immediately snapped while she kept an eye on the pan.


    "Alright, this story takes ce in my hometown before I was born. It''s a story about a special inn at the redlight district near our town."


    "A redlight district?"


    Sayako questioned while slightly looking back as Nik nodded and continued.


    "Back in my hometown, people crave for special experiences. Slowly, the ever-popr trend of exotic preferences finally led to the rise of a specific hotel that presented... slightly younger girls, barely legal in ourw, to let customer experience their v.i.r.g.i.n butt."


    Hearing till here, both of them raised their eyebrows in surprise. Even if they both had orgies, it is only in rare circ.u.mstances that they would allow someone to sample their anus. After all, that particr part is extremely sensitive and emotional for a woman, especially a v.i.r.g.i.n.


    In fact, before actually essing the butthole, the couples need to make extensive preparation by extended lubing alongside the use of stic toys and even special cleaning soap to make the experience all the more desirable. Of course, by now, Sayako and Souko had butts that could suck a man''s soul out.


    "Soon, the word spread and almost all the men of the city went there to sample a hole for themselves and the results, as you expect, were satisfactory. Those little girls boasted anus far better than any noble harlot of the wealthiest p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e house. They could take up men of any size and shape while providing the best possible experience until a man named Brian Longia applied to sample a v.i.r.g.i.n butt for himself after getting tired of his wife''s incessant nagging.


    Prevailing from one of the better households, the man applied for a beautiful and pricey woman.


    But the moment the man entered, a strange scream erupted from the room."


    "Scream?"


    Sayako muttered as she surprisingly flipped the dish expertly and continued cooking.


    "Yes." Nik smiled and then revealed the crux of the situation.


    "It waster found out that this particr inn took ''exotic'' training to another level as they recruited barely legal members that had nothing other than their anuses to offer. Of course, the condition was to have a face so beautiful and a body so soft that it could put any woman to shame."


    This time, both of them were surprised and turned back with incredulous expression stered on their face.


    "Yes, the man who applied for the better experience actually became the client of his own son. So, of course, the situation got awkward."


    Nik chuckled as he couldn''t help but imagine what would the man had gone through after that. He could imagine seeing the man bing the customer of his own daughter, but to apply to f.u.c.k his own son... that''s bound to sting.


    "Woah!"


    A surprised murmur escaped Souko''s lips as she finally served the fried rice. The colourful vegetables decorated the dish as the brown rice gave off a dazzling hue that made Nik gulp even further.


    Meanwhile, Sayako still wasn''t finished, something that irritated her further.


    "Hey, Nik. Not to invade into your privacy, you seem awfully experienced in pleasing the opposite gender? Got a bit of your own story to share?"


    Sitting opposite to him, Souko wiped her hand off of her apron before smiling and picking another can of beer. Truly, it didn''t seem that she would get drunk soon enough.


    "Not to brag *chomp* but, back in my hometown *nom* *nom*, many women asked... *gulp* even begged to have me sleep with them for one night."


    He smiled as he a breathed in the food without any wastage. Each and every vegetable enhanced the taste of the rice that itself was covered in the spices and well-cooked. His cheeks bulged as he had a bit of trouble gulping down the food before he took a moment from speaking and thumped his chest.


    "So you are..."


    Souko didn''tplete her words while even Sayako sighed.


    Nodding, Nik gave a brilliant smile.


    "Yes, I am a male p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e. Born and raised into the redlight district of my hometown."


    ***


    ''It was truly funny... to see Sayakoin about herck of cooking skill... pfft''


    While rubbing his full stomach, Nik thought back at how Sayako left with a frustrated expression toplete her sybus while Souko simply shrugged and cooked more for him.


    ''Well, I am a bit thankful that they decided to go easy on me. After all, even if my stamina is raised... it doesn''t mean that I can keep going all night... not without a source of nourishment, at least.''


    As he thought, he recalled the strange rumours about the true lords that governed the Incubus Society.


    ''It is said that their stamina is even greater than a true nascent lord while only setting their foundation... but the path of cultivation has long ceased to exist. Even the strange ruins only introduced me to this system.''


    "Check partners."


    [Megumi Amano


    Mitsuko Souma


    Kurumi Souma]


    Looking at the holographic screen, his gaze lingered on Megumi''s name for a moment before he decided to sleep. He severely needed to rest, at least, for a few hours.


    1 Day passed, a total of three partners obtained.


    ***


    "Back here again, huh..."


    A beautiful, raven-haired woman with a slender build and curvaceous h.i.p.s looked at the mirror as her body remained covered in a snow-white dress while her hair was tied up and a white gauze covered her head.


    Her honey-gold eyes glimmered with a strange sense of anticipation as her gloved hands slowly cupped her own cheeks before she lowered her gaze.


    "But... what if its the same. What if... there is no one waiting for me on the stand?"


    Kurumi muttered. Her face didn''t look so young at the moment and she held the same charm her mother used to have. A gentle aura circled around her body as the lonely Kurumi shivered for a moment.


    This dream... or nightmare, was something she was already used to. She knew that the moment she left this beautifully decorated dressing room, what awaited her wasn''t a gentle environment of happiness and warmth waiting to congratte her.


    It was a hell filled with cravings of flesh that would strip her n.a.k.e.d before using her as a toy...


    Taking a deep breath, Kurumi tried calming herself.


    "This is all a dream..."


    Whispering to herself, she slowly walked out with the sole hope that someone would wait for her on the other side of the door. That someone would hold her close, gently kiss her and im her with a beautiful ring that could outshine a brilliant star.


    With her shivering hand ced on the doorknob, Kurumi finally opened the door as her eyes widened in surprise.


    Her gaze fell on rows of men and women seated together in beautiful dresses while the interior lookedparable to a church. The carefully polished wooden pirs and walls attracted her attention before she looked to her side, only to find her mother, dressed in a beautiful purple gown as she didn''t seem to have aged at all.


    Her hands interlocked with her own as the duo mother and daughter slowly walked up to the aisle where, Souko and Sayako waited for them in the same violet dress. Their grin held untold meanings as Souko''s wink surprisingly managed to embarrass her.


    But before she stepped on the aisle, the guest started to vanish while her own family disappeared while still smiling at yer encouragingly. The surroundings turned pure white as the man supposed to be her spouse stood in a ck suit with his back towards her face.


    A calm voice echoed from his side that managed to shake her heart.


    "I have heard a lot of things about you, Kurumi... you aren''t the type of girl that can attain happiness and satisfaction of getting a family."


    ''I know!''


    "No man can trust you... so..."


    As Kurumi sighed and waited for the same rejection she has faced for many nightmares, the man finally turned back as his handsome face held a huge grin.


    "So... wanna be a s.l.u.t together?"


    Stunned, Kurumi looked at the extended hand before her thoughts swirled.


    ''Wait... isn''t he Nik? What is going on? He is epting me? Laughable! It''s a dream, right?!


    Right?!''


    Kurumi fell silent before she suddenly pped herself and even then, the pain failed to wake her up.


    ''It''s real?... Maybe... all of that... all of that hooking up was a bad dream... is this real?


    If it is... then let me relish someone important in my life for a change...''


    Taking his hands, Kurumi found her surroundings blur before a screen appeared in front of her.


    [Partnership epted.]

 Chapter 8: Take my Hand

    Chapter 8: Take my Hand


    "Uhuu... Nik... don''t lick..."


    Kurumi slowly hugged a soft pillow while the crystal clear drool leaked from the corner of her lips as she felt sore all over her body. But somehow, the strange, refreshing feeling was hard to get rid of.


    "Ahh... Nik, right there~"


    When a mature voicended on her ears that muttered the name of her own Nik so lovingly, Kurumi''s eyes snapped open as she saw her own mother sleeping with her without any clothes while a thin trail of drool managed to escape out of her full lips.


    "Eh?"


    Yelping, Kurumi immediately sat up as she felt her head go off with a bang which lead to a momentary burst of dizziness. Her nose scrunched up while the deeds ofst night slowly resurfaced within her mind as the first thought formed in her mind was...


    ''I really need to brush my teeth...''


    Ignoring her sleep-m.o.a.ning mother without any filial consideration, Kurumi ran off to the bathroom with her inner thighs feeling slightly ufortable due to loads of s.e.m.e.n drying off. Sure, she loved the feeling of warm c.u.m soothing her tummy, but the dried off, grossly smelling substance received an opposite reaction.


    Meanwhile, due to the ruckus caused by Kurumi, Mitsuko''s eyelids parted slightly as she immediately moved her hands around the bed only to find her sses near her head. Wearing them, she looked at the time whilezily stretching her hands in the air.


    Even though she remained n.a.k.e.d, the soft rays of sunlight made her mature body look dazzling.


    "Ara~ it''s only 6 am?"


    Smilingzily, she picked a pillow and slumped back on the bed. Not being a morning person, she usually liked to sleep for long to have enough energy for evening activities, but, as her hands grazed part yer smooth and supple abdomen, a gentle arc reached her full lips.


    "Well... mama needs some sleep. We''ll find daddyter."


    ***


    "What''s going on?"


    Sayako looked up as she heard the sound of hurried footsteps while Nik was too busy feeding himself.


    "It must be Kurumi. She is always so energetic when she wakes up."


    "Whatever." Sayako replied with a gloomy voice as her eyes looked slightly darker. Evidently, she had a long nightpleting her studies.


    As Nik noted, Souko looked quite different when sober. Her body hugged by an official ck skirt suit as her bright red eyes observed each and everything was atplete opposite to her drunken self. Of course, in such a condition, her cooking improved greatly, too.


    "Do you like it? Want me to cook more?"


    Souko removed the apron with a smile as she wiped her hands on the apron once again.


    Immediately nodding, Nik let his intentions clear only to see Souko narrow her eyes while bending towards his face.


    As he gulped, his lips were immediately sealed by Souko''s before she stepped back with a light giggle.


    "Then be sure to use all your energy on Sayako. I''lle by your ce to cook for you."


    As if remembering something, a light ''ah!'' escaped her lips as she seriously gazed at Nik.


    "Don''t you dare try Okusan''s cooking. She... she likes to fatten her prey before striking, you understand what I mean, right. Unlike our generous family... she is extremely nasty!"


    Practically hissing, Souko packed lunches for everybody while exining.


    "Eh? You mean she gives food and s.e.x?"


    Nik spoke in an oversimplified manner that petrified the duo.


    Shaking her head at his words, Sayako replied with a groan.


    "You don''t understand until you see her... it''s like she is made to devour men and women alike..."


    Shivering, Sayako prayed before getting up and helped Souko out.


    "Oh, Nik. I won''t be relieving myself at college after my exam. I don''t mean to sound extremely invasive, but Souko and I happened to hear what Mama said yesterday.


    So, as amon courtesy, I will let you have one chance. If you live up to my expectations, I can assure you that I will leave the life of cing my s.e.x.u.a.l burdens on others and depend on your c.o.c.k for the rest of my life.


    And believe me... a promise of a s.l.u.t like me is far more valuable than a saint''s."


    "That''s right!"


    Souko immediately verified Sayako''s words while Nik couldn''t help but shrug at her words.


    "Sayako, like I said yesterday. If you n to give me a chance, I have every intention to make you mine. And, I believe that a s.l.u.t''s word is far greater than a saint''s, because, as an experienced s.l.u.t myself, I promise that you can depend on my c.o.c.k for your entire life."


    "Wow... Souko... I think, we really have found the most shameless gem."


    "I know right. But Nik, believe me, you don''t want to have fun with Sayako until she ispletely frustrated. I''ll drop her off in the car.


    Meanwhile, you should wait for Kurumi. She''ll introduce you to Okusan on her way to school."


    "Alright."


    Nik nodded while he joined his hands together to thank for the food he was fortunate enough to receive and then passed on the te to Sayako.


    ***


    "Hmph! Don''t you think that I would day anything like I like you or something!"


    Since Nik did not have any clothes, Kurumi found some of her dad''s clothes before he went on and became obese. Meanwhile, his clothes would be washed after Mitsuko actually wakes up.


    But Nik had to admit that even when Mitsuko was asleep buck n.a.k.e.d, her charm only attracted a kiss on her cheeks as Nik couldn''t help himself. Though rash, Nik had actually i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed a woman.


    His and Mitsuko''s rtionship changed the moment his seedid a foundation of new life within her. So he wasn''t much embarrassed to disy his affection. Of course, the thought of screwing his own soon-to-be baby''s siblings made him feel... let''s go withplicated.


    "So... I was that bad, huh!"


    Muttering, Nik ced his hands on his head while Kurumi gave him a sidelong nce before rolling her eyes. Dressed in a navy blue skirt that reached a little over her milky thighs while a white sailor''s top covered her upper body. Not to mention the blue ribbons that tied her twin tails.


    "Of course, not! Even you know that!"


    "Eh? So that''s it."


    As ifing to a great realisation, the base of Nik''s fist touched his open palms as he smiled, but still, he didn''t speak at all, making Kurumi frown as she really wished to hear what he had to say.


    "What is it? Say it!"


    "Don''t wanna!"


    "Say it!"


    "Nope!"


    "Bully!"


    At her words, Nik simply grinned before extending his hands towards her.


    "Say, Kurumi. Want me to truly walk you to school?"


    Looking at the hands that ovepped with a certain hand from her dreams, Kurumi hesitated slightly.


    "It''s fine."


    Suddenly, Nik spoke as he himself grabbed her hands and brought it closer to him, while pulling Kurumi.


    "Even if you hesitate, I''ll be here for you. So why don''t you trust me for once, Kurumi? We already appreciate each other''s taste. Let''s also try to appreciate each other''s warmth. What do you say?"


    At first, Kurumi felt a wave of warmth spreading over her body, her cheeks unconsciously blushed as she simply pouted.


    "Stupid... talking such things in public."


    But of course, she didn''t leave her hand anymore. There was no need to.


    After a few turns, Kurumi finally led Nik to Okusan''s ce. It was a slightlyrger apartment building with two floors that allowed almost thirteen rooms. But unfortunately, Okusan wasn''t back yet. At that, Kurumi nodded towards the attendant, one of the renters of the ced, and looked back at Nik.


    "So, you have to wait for Okusan to return. She usually returns from her gym by 8 am. Meanwhile, you can look around a few ces. And here, Souko Onee-chan told me to give this to you."


    Bringing him to a corner, Kurumi presented Nik with a few bills of currency. To which, his lips twitched in response.


    "Ah! shbacks! shbacks!"


    Muttering, Nik still epted the show of kindness while Kurumi nodded with a satisfied expression.


    "There''s a good brunch house near the homestay. You can try that for your lunch."


    "Oh, okay."


    Nik spoke while taking Kurumi''s hands once again.


    Almost instantly, various thoughts filled her head.


    ''Eh? Is he going to do it here?!''


    ''But... wouldn''t that mean I will have to attend the school while his c.u.m stays inside... but... but... that isn''t so bad...''


    As the swirling thoughts came to an end with a tap of her nose, she looked at the smiling Nik.


    "Didn''t I tell you that I''ll walk you to school? Or... do you want me to ''take'' you in school?"


    Whispering, Nik''s face grew closer to Kurumi, who immediately averted her eyes while her other hand knocked on his chest lightly.


    "Let''s go..."


    Muttering, she dragged Nik, who kept chuckling until he was finally introduced to the huge building that schools the students of this civilisation.

 Chapter 9: I am an arrogant son of a b*tch!

    Chapter 9: I am an arrogant son of a b*tch!


    "Are you sure? Won''t that kind of ruin your image in school?"


    Nik raised his brows in wonder as multiple gazes filled with astonishment, envy, rage and disappointment lingered on the duo who still stood hand-in-hand.


    "Of course... you have to. Didn''t you say that I can trust you? Show me that you really mean it.


    I mean, the moment it is revealed that the most popr girl in the school is finally in a rtionship, you will definitely face a lot of trouble.


    Though, I can understand if you get intimated by the crowd."


    Smiling smugly, the teasing tone prevailed within her words as she showed a rather confident front in front of others.


    But the warmth of her hand remained genuine and a mesmerising show of her emotions. Looking around, Nik saw many guys and girls of his own age looking at him with a variety of expressions.


    "For real?"


    Nik asked once again for confirmation''s sake. School life is extremely important to any person. Even Nik went through various education sses, and honestly, he enjoyed every bit of that moment. But what Kurumi asked could possibly affect her school life negatively.


    "Heh~ I didn''t think you are the type to actually consider a woman''s feeling. Weren''t you all machost night"


    Before Kurumi could chuckle with her eyes narrowed down, Nik simply shrugged as he took her chin in between his thumb and index finger before pulling her into a light,forting kiss. Their lips touched softly for a moment before Kurumi''s widened eyes stayed at Nik''spassionate one.


    Almost immediately, the whole crowd broke into a loud shock as Nik immediately removed his face and smiled.


    "There you go." Squeezing her palm gently, he finally let go of her before a voice broke both of them out of their passionate gazes.


    "N... Nik?"


    Right in front of them stood another pair of boy and girl. The bespectacled boy looked nothing out of the ordinary. Thin physique, ordinary face and a head full of ck hair that fell on his forehead. With a small booklet in his hands, the boy focused on that very book more than his surroundings.


    Meanwhile, next to him stood a woman that was at stark opposition to what the boy proimed through his bodynguage. A beautiful face and even beautiful body. With a long package slung across her shoulders, the twin-tailed woman looked at Nik with slightly shaken expression.


    Who else could it be except Megumi?


    "Oh? Megumi-chi! Heya, Manabu!"


    Seeing the girl, Kurumi immediately smiled happily as her arm naturally coiled around Nik''s while the said boy, Manabu, immediately snapped his head up, clearly startled, looked away with a furious blush on his cheeks.


    Seeing such a reaction from her Maa-kun, Megumi felt even more shaken.


    "H-hello!"


    As Manabu stuttered, Megumi looked at Kurumi, her ssmate, and nodded inly, her calm expression had already turned slightly gloomy.


    "Hi, Kurumi-chan. Who''s he?"


    Not wanting to trail along with any useless questions, Megumi immediately pointed at Nik mechanically while his lips started twitching rapidly... oh, so rapidly.


    "Him?" Since Kurumi was slightly shorter, her head tilted up with a confused expression before her honey gold eyes dazzled and a pure smile emerged on her lips, a smile, that made both, Manabu and Megumi envious, even if it was for a moment.


    "He is Nik Faran. My boyfriend!"


    At Kurumi''s loud promation, Nik felt the illusion of hearing the sound of countless ss shattering. But he maintained his calm while Megumi frowned.


    "Your boyfriend? When did you two meet?"


    Not bothering about certain strangeness in their rtionship, Kurumi thought for a moment before replying.


    "There''s still a few hours before a whole day passes after our first meeting."


    "I see. Good luck."


    Cutting Kurumi''s next words short, Megumi immediately walked past Kurumi with a chilly expression while she didn''t even nce at Nik even for a short moment, all the while, leaving her oh, so treasured, Maa-kun behind.


    "Is she your friend?"


    Nik finally opened his mouth as Kurumi shook her head.


    "No, we both are ssmates. But since she is so athletic and beautiful, we both have beenpared quite a number of times.


    Why? Are you interested in getting Megumi over for a good session?"


    Smiling mischievously, Kurumi looked nothing like a normal girlfriend. In fact, after her promation, she seemed to be at more ease. The gentle arc of her lips grew natural and her posture slightly straightened up.


    "Be safe... I''lle back to pick you up."


    Smiling, Nik finally kissed her cheek once again before Kurumi returned the favour by a short peck on his cheeks and tip-toed inside the school gates before waving at some girls andughing loudly at their questions.


    As Nik sent Kurumi inside the school with his gaze, a hand fell on his shoulder. Arge, yet, slightly ''empty'' hand. As all the girls slowly went inside the school after themotion, almost all the boys remained outside the school gate as their faces grew dark while they inwardly cheered for Rick, the baddest bully of their school to take care of this outsider who just plucked the goddess of their school.


    Of course, all of them knew that violence won''t change the fact that their Goddess'' heart was already stolen, but they had the right to mourn, right? So their tears needed to be leaked through the bastard''s eyes who dared touch and even kiss the ck Cat Goddess on her lovely, cherry lips.


    Finally, Nik looked at the huge man with bulging muscles and tanned skin. The white school shirt surprised Nik to no end as the boy could make most of the men look like little chumps. Trimmed, bald head with his ears pierced. Quite stylish, in Nik''s opinion.


    If the same guy was ced in the same civilisation that Nik originated from, he reckoned that he would be quite demanding in any redlight district. Of course, the basis was that not only his muscles, but his little brother should also be as bulging.


    Of course, Nik did what any sensible man would do.


    Smiling naturally and harmlessly, he looked at the guy in the eye and spoke up.


    "Yes? How can I help you, brother?"


    "You don''t get to call me brother. You just kissed our Goddess! You... call me disciple! Master!"


    The hulk of a human let go of Nik''s shoulder and immediately bowed respectfully while the surrounding boys waiting for a good show immediately felt what an inted balloon would feel when it gets deted.


    "Oi, Rick! What the hell?"


    "Yeah! Beat him up! Aren''t you always arrogant?! What happened now?!"


    "Rick! You used to say that no one is allowed to go near Goddess! But... What the f.u.c.k, bro!"


    As the surrounding yells grew louder and louder, Rick, the hulk, finally straightened his body and shouted.


    "Yes! I am an arrogant son of a b*tch! But what about you?


    I said that nobody can even get near the Goddess, and being little weak ass b*tches, you followed my orders.


    How dare any of you lot dare think about getting close to her if you don''t have the galls to face the thorns that protect a rose! You pussies need to man up!


    But now, the Goddess and the Master are in a rtionship. This time... if anyone dares get near her, or even spread a bad rumour, I''ll make sure that no women could make your pussies wet again! Got it!"


    As the crowd, including Nik, grew stunned. Rick finally pointed at Nik and dered.


    "Look at master. He is handsome and yet, does not follow our filthy trend. He wears a sincere looking shirt and pants. And even when he looks so dull in these clothes, he confidently imed Goddess'' lips in front of everyone!


    Can any of you pussies do it?


    And when I grabbed him by the shoulders, he clearly looked through my troubled heart and called me a brother! Me! How can I ever harm such a beautiful existence!"


    Tears threatened to leak out of his narrow eyes while the faces of other students grew bleaker. It was only at this moment did they realise that not only this hulk was an arrogant bastard, he was also... emotionally scarred.


    But the realisation struck toote. And the most loathsome guy in their eyes happened to gain the most beautiful princess alongside the chief warlord!


    Hateful!


    As the remaining students finally stomped their legs and made their way towards the school gate, all of them found a scarred man in a blue jumpsuit with a huge stick in his hands.


    "You all... may return home."


    The words spoken by the strictest teacher made all the students despair as Rick simply snorted and slung his bag across his shoulders before looking at Nik.


    "Master, where shall I escort you."


    Meanwhile, Nik, being another arrogant son of a b*tch nodded his head and spoke simply.


    "We go and find a ce to establish our stay."


    And just like this, the master-disciple pair moved forth under the raging eyes of other despairing students who were racking their brain to find a suitable excuse to satisfy their parents.

 Chapter 10: The Voluptuous Landlord (1)

    Chapter 10: The Voluptuous Landlord (1)


    "Your name is Rick, right?"


    Gazing at the hulking titan, Nik asked out curiously. While Rick hadn''t introduced himself, the students shouting around them did mention his name quite a few times.


    "Yes, my full name is Rick Noran. May I know your name, sir."


    "Oh, that''s right. My name is Nik Faran, nice to meet you, Rick."


    Extending his hands towards Rick, Nik found to his surprise that the giant actually had a hesitant look on his face.


    "What happened? You really aren''t taking the master-disciple thing seriously, are you?"


    Shaking his head, Rick finally exined.


    "It''s not that... but most of the men in school, including the teachers, are afraid of my grip as I tend to overdo handshakes. I don''t want to hurt you identally."


    "Oh? I understand. Sure thing."


    Retracting his hands, Nik shrugged while Rick suddenly thought of an idea.


    "Master, do you have any ns at the moment?"


    Thinking back at how it would take a little longer for the so-called okusan to return, Nik shook his head. Since Rick suddenly asked him such a question, surely, he already must have a destination in his mind.


    "Nope, lead the way, my man."


    Nodding naturally, Rick only felt that it was natural for Nik to cut short the useless discussion and quickly led Nik to a ce that was surprisingly near Okusan''s apartment.


    In front of Nik''s eyes stood a silver fortress that outshone the other constructed houses and shops of the district. With a pure silver front and bold letters that could be read as: Silver Muscles, Rick actually gave a reverent look before looking at Nik with a serious expression.


    "Master. Even though I failed to catch the attention of the Goddess. Fortunately, you did. But your path is filled with dangers as the road of uniting with the goddess is never easy.


    That is why, I wished you to introduce master to this ce. This is where I became a man."


    "A gym?"


    Nik frowned as the word brought back some bad memories. To be physically abused and then nourished back to increase the flexibility, endurance and the lean factor of the body, Nik, admittedly, went through hell during his training in the gym.


    "Yes, master. Back then, when I transferred to Japan, due to my body being malnourished, I was treated extremely badly. I was way too thin. But it was then, I found Silver Muscles...


    And as you can see, my life has turned upside down. Now, I live a life following my passion."


    "Your passion?" Nik muttered while Rick nodded politely.


    "Yes, Goddess Kurumi and my muscles."


    Finally, Nik sighed.


    "Could you please not call Kurumi a Goddess. It doesn''t sound right, at least, not in front of me."


    Realising his mistake, Rick nodded.


    "Yeah, sorry about that. It''s just that I am used to calling her that. But master, when I say that your path is filled with hardsh.i.p.s, I really meant it, because, there are some rumours about Godde... Kurumi-san that might make you take a step back."


    Not wanting to waste his time on things he already knew about, Nik just shrugged and went past Rick.


    "Why waste time since we are already here? Let me see what is so special about this ce."


    As Nik passed through Rick casually, his eyes widened and he immediately gazed at Nik''s back with a shiver passing down his spine. It might be Rick hallucinating, but he definitely felt a chill spreading in his heart.


    Honestly, even though Nik already knew that Kurumi had a past that others might give it a title Demeaning. Nik fully epted Kurumi as she was and so did she when Kurumi epted the partnership invite. But, that didn''t mean that Nik liked hearing anything strange or slightly embarrassing about the women, who, now officially became rted to him. And the moment Rick spoke about Kurumi''s rumours that are most likely the truth, he suddenly felt annoyance.


    Of course, alongside the strange annoyance came self-realization that he actually had feelings for both, Kurumi and Mitsuko.


    Shaking off these distracting thoughts, Nik pushed past the unexpectedly heavy door quite easily while Rick''s mouth cked open while his eyes showed extreme surprise.


    ''He... he opened it on the first try! What the hell?! Is he like Machio-san? Lean build that holds explosive muscles?''


    As Rick followed quickly to avoid having to open the door that could make his back muscles sore every day, he soon found out that the only thing Nik provided to the gym revered by many, including Rick himself, was a pair of unimpressed gaze.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Finally, unable to hold the questions bubbling within himself, Rick questioned to which, Nik gazed at all the bulky men working with their bodies covered in sweat and veiny glory once again and then looked back.


    "They are all... guys... what do you expect is wrong here?"


    Rick frowned at Nik''s words before pondering deeply and finally came to a conclusion.


    "Ah! I see. The gym really went off the track when they divided the gym into a male and female section. We shouldn''t have differentiated muscle building based on gender... I must immediately bring this to Machio-san''s notice.


    Pleasee alongside me, master. We must immediately set the gym in the right path."


    As Rick, in all his excitement, grabbed Nik''s hand to bring him to what Nik supposed to be thedies segment, Rick forgot that he was exerting all of his strength and even then, Nik''s expression failed to change.


    With a dull, even revolting gaze, Nik bid the atrocious male sector his farewell and calmed his heart to see beautiful females only to have the urge to vomit blood when his eyes fell on the biceps that were even bulkier than Rick on a woman who was actually a head taller than himself.


    "Oh? Rick-kun? What''s wrong? You seem a little tense!" As the said she-hulk''s eyes fell on Nik, her gaze brightened a bit before she pointed at him and looked at Rick once again.


    "Want me to get him enrolled? He could use a bit of our special protein shake."


    Shaking his head quickly, he immediately stopped the ck-haired female minotaur and asked out.


    "Marika-san, where is Machio-san? I must speak to him. I need to introduce master to Machio-san! Now!"


    ''Whatever... it''s not like they are any different than the girls from Muscle Muscle Love...''


    Sighing, Nik really wished that he should''ve simply slept alongside Mitsuko and experienced her warm embrace instead ofing here and ruining all the sweet mood he had riled up since morning.


    "Machio-san? He is training Okusan at the moment. Look, he is standing right there."


    Marika pointed out as Nik''s gaze suddenly turned a little bright as he immediately realised that the famous Okusan that could instill fear within Souko and Sayako might just be here. After all, even Kurumi said that Okusan visits the gym in the morning...


    Nik looked at the pointed direction only to see a lean guy in blue tracksuit slowly encouraging a pink-haired woman. Even from far, Nik could identify a voluminous set of b.r.e.a.s.ts that jiggled at every crunch while her clothes stuck to her meaty body without any restriction.


    In fact, Nik had to marvel the lean guy''s determination as even now, his eyes never changed and he calmly helped the woman rise up by slight push on her back toplete the sets.


    "Rick... is he Machio?"


    While pointing at the lean guy who had a calm smile, Nik looked at Rick, who immediately nodded.


    "Yes, master. He is Machio-san. The best trainer in the gym. Let''s go, there is no time to waste."


    Immediately pulling him once again, Rickpletely ignored Marika, whose temple throbbed due to Rickpletely forgetting about her in the first ce.


    "Whatever! I just hope that this Rick''s new master doesn''t turn into a muscle fool."


    Speaking while flexing her own experienced biceps, Marika went off to train herself once again.


    "Machio-san! Please, I need your precious minute. Much apologies for the sudden intrusion."


    Once again, Nik was amazed how easily Rick ignored the so-called Okusan, who simplyid with sweat covering her entire body while her wondrous bosom packed backwards. Her dazed green eyes gazed at the new arrivals before her eyes brightened at Nik''s presence as her soft, pink lips puckered up into an enchanting, yet, tired smile.


    "Hmm? What is it, Rick? Wait, did you skip school?"


    Turning towards the duo, the gentle-looking man named Machio frowned as he gazed at Rick arriving at the gym during school hours.


    "No, sensei. The teacher did not allow most of the boys to enter the school because we were testing master outside the school.


    Before that, let me introduce sensei to master."


    Speaking, he looked at Nik, and then pointed at Machio.


    "Master, he is my sensei."


    Then, Rick turned to Machio and then pointed at Nik.


    "Sensei, he is my master."


    At his useless phase of introduction, the trip present, including Okusan, felt their lips twitching rapidly as Nik stepped forward with a smile and then extended his hand.


    "Hello, my name is Nik Faran. Nice to make your acquaintance."


    Looking at his hands, Machio frowned while Rick immediately spoke up.


    "Sensei, Master just opened the gates manually on his first try."


    "Eh?"


    Okusan immediately stood up while a bout of dizziness affected her head, making her grab her head while Machio immediately gave Nik another look and then finally ced his hands on Nik''s.


    "Nice to meet you, too, Mr Faran. I usually go by the name Machio. You can call me the same."


    As Machio spoke with a smile, Nik''s frown grew deeper as his hand felt a huge pressure from the gentle-looking hand.


    ''What is this... is this guy another system user?''


    As thoughts swirled within his eyes, Machio immediately gripped Nik''s hands tightly and almost instantly, his body grew even bigger than Rick''s while the tracksuit burst apart as the shredded cloth flew around the stunned Nik, whose hand finally felt a crushing pressure. The sudden eruption of his clothes fully showcased the body of the beast that shouldn''t go alongside that gentle face. Biceps bigger than Rick''s thighs and thighs bigger than Okusan''s hip length... truly scary.


    ''What is this...''


    Meanwhile, Machio immediately realised his mistake and let go of Nik and apologised instantly.


    "I am sorry, Mr Faran. I let my excitement take control of my muscles. I hope you are not hurt."


    To which, Nik raised his slightly red hand, that shocked Rick and Okusan to the core as his next words even surprised Machio.


    "Please, call me Nik."


    Speaking calmly, he finally looked at Okusan.


    "Mitsuko-san actually referred you for a temporary stay, if you would recall, she must have called you yesterday."


    As if recalling something horrifying, Okusan''s eyes widened as she gave Nik a nce that many failed to understand.


    "You are that Nik?"


    "Yes."


    Almost immediately, all her fatigue seemed to have vanished as she bounced up from the tool that Nik wasn''t familiar with and immediately looked at Machio.


    "Sorry, Sensei! I have to show Nik around my mout I mean my house. He is a customer. Gotta run!"


    And almost immediately, her starry eyes snapped towards Nik''s direction and she spoke fiercely.


    "Don''t go anywhere! I''ll quickly change up."


    As if her sudden burst of vitality wasn''t shocking enough for Machio, the passion emanating from Rick really caused his eyes brows to rise while Machio, who looked way taller than Rick, and way, way, taller than Nik finally spoke up.


    "So? Rick? Why so excited? Got some good news for me?"


    Finally realising the main motive of his visit, Rick immediately pointed at Nik and spoke seriously.


    "Sensei, master has some absolutely brilliant advice that can allow the gym''s reputation to soar further."


    Hearing, his words, Machio looked at Nik, who shrugged in response.


    "I just said that there aren''t enough girls."


    Suddenly, as Nik''s words echoed around thedies segment due to the whole space beingrgely unutilized, Machio felt as if the cover that kept his heart from realising his biggest mistake had been removed.


    His expression turned somber and then, he looked at Rick, who, in return, nodded back while Marika and some other girls, who looked slightly thin whenpared to Marika herself, looked up and frowned.


    Sensing the strange atmosphere, Nik couldn''t help but frown as Machio finally nodded.


    "Rightly said, Nik. Females of our generation need to truly understand the benefits of having a healthy body.


    It is my duty as a trainer to slowly bring everyone to a realisation that without a healthy body... our future is bleak."


    It was at this moment, a huffing Okusan ran out with a bag slung around her shoulder and she immediately grabbed Nik through his hands and started running towards the exit.


    "Bye, Sensei! I''lle by tomorrow!"


    As her yell failed to break the serious expression of everyone in thedies segment of the gym, Nik surprisingly found that this Okusan was actually quite stronger than she looked.


    As they slowly reached the entrance, she left Nik''s hands and looked at the buttons on the side of the door with a pondering expression.


    ''Eh? What button was it? Hmmm...''


    As she thought of the button rted to open the entrance of the gym, Nik simply shrugged at her strange behaviour and pushed the handle.


    "Ah! I remember! You can actually open the door!"


    Eximing, Okusan followed Nik as he slowly wondered that Okusan still hadn''t shown any strange and frightening behaviour till now as opposed to the reactions given by Souko and Sayako.


    ***


    Characters Introduced


    Kyouko Okita aka Okusan


    mangadex.org/title/6260/okusan/covers/

 Chapter 11: The Voluptuous Landlord (2)

    Chapter 11: The Voluptuous Landlord (2)


    "For real?"


    At Okusan''s... no, Kyouko Okita''s narrowed eyes and dubious expression, Nik shook his head with a smile.


    "Okusan, I really am not a bulging monster underneath these clothes."


    "But... you open the door barehanded..."


    Okusan muttered while Nik retorted.


    "I don''t see any fun in opening the doors using legs or any other parts of our body."


    "That isn''t what I mean to say. You are still new here, right? After all, if you weren''t, you would already know who Mitsuko or other Souma daughters were... you might even have known me..."


    She muttered as she looked at Nik with crystal clear emerald eyes while her slightly round face held a huge smile.


    "To open the door means that you are truly qualified to call yourself a world-ss professional bodybuilder. Aside from Marika and Machio-san, nobody from the gym has been able to do so.


    And that includes Rick, who always end up asking Machio''s assistance every evening to open the door."


    "No, no, no, let''s not center our conversation around a door. How about Okusan introduce me to ces around the homestay? Like a restaurant or some other entertaining sites."


    At his words, Okusan immediately shook her head as her long, waist-length pink hair flung around erratically.


    "You don''t get to eat from outside while staying with yours truly, Okusan."


    "But... Souko-san offered to cook for me... I don''t think I''ll be able to eat much."


    Nik exined with a smile while his gaze drifted off to her, what Nik liked to call, a legal buxom body. Her long pink top alongside the dark-green tights looked really mind-numbing. Not only were her b.r.e.a.s.ts on full disy that kept on bouncing with each step she took, but Nik also couldn''t keep himself stay away from the round, meaty ass that clearly had a bit of extra fat. But this made it even more enticing.


    Unlike Mitsuko, who still miraculously retained quite a tight body even after giving birth to three beautiful subi, Okusan looked like a true milf that she actually was.


    "Hmm? Nik? You can''t eat anything other than my cooking! I''ll handle Souko myself!"


    Okusan made the gesture of flexing her bicep as she narrowed her eyes while even twisting her waist slightly at Nik''s gaze. Of course, an enchanting smile failed to get registered by Nik, who happened to have been in a daze after her bottom twisting so seductively.


    "So, Nik... if I am right, you must know somethings about Mitsuko, right? After all, you stayed there for a whole night."


    Smiling at her words, Nik nodded happily.


    "Yes, Okusan. I got to know how passionate Mitsuko-san actually is. She is a warmdy who actually lived a life while searching for something...


    It''s good that I was able to meet her."


    "Eh?"


    Out of all the reactions and words, Okusan thought Nik would say, never did she think that his words would pain Mitsuko such a picture. She had heard the words S.l.u.t, Loose B*tch and even heard a woman call Mitsuko a whore in heat.


    But...


    "For real?"


    Okusan chortled to confirm that she wasn''t dreaming or hallucinating while Nik gave an affirmative nod.


    "Not only Mitsuko-san, but even Kurumi, Sayako and Souko-san are also wonderful.


    Kurumi likes to paint and she is extremely proficient with oil paints. Not to mention that she actually wished for a guy that could truly take care of her, instead of using her. I think, that if I didn''t meet her yesterday, one day, she would''ve definitely met a person who truly cared for her and it might''ve ended in my loss.


    Sayako, on the other hand, is extremely hard working when ites to her studying. She is an ambitious woman and already has her goals set. Unlike others, she is also unafraid to follow her dreams, quite a respectable quality.


    Meanwhile, Souko-san knows how to cook and knows how to take care of her siblings in her own fashion. Being an independent woman, she definitely has the qualities of a charming woman that every man would kill for."


    As Nik slowly thought over his words and found that he didn''t miss any single praise, he finally nodded in satisfaction and then looked at the ck-jawed Okusan.


    "What kind of Holy Water did you taste in that family?"


    To her astonished tone, Nik replied with a brilliant smile.


    "The best kind, of course."


    ***


    ''It really is strange... from his words, I am sure that he really slept with Mitsuko... but what is this guy? He isn''t the least bit frustrated that many men have slept with her.


    Sure, there are many that would end up forgetting the Souma family after having the first encounter, there are still many who stop visiting them due to the fact that they can''t keep their egos satisfied by knowing that women like us had a long list of lovers in the past.''


    "Okusan, your house is really beautiful."


    As Okusan ced a tray of snacks and two sses of juice on the table with an absent mind, the said tray almost fell out of her hand.


    "Ah! Really? Thanks."


    Speaking hurriedly, she finally seeded in bncing the tray and ced it on the table with a sigh while Nik gazed at her house while feeling thefort of the leather couch on his back.


    Unlike thevish texture of the Souma Residence, the Okusan Apartments had a cosy look that could make others feelfortable and warm. Light-blue walls painted alongside textures on the either sides with simple decoration along the windows and the pieces of furniture were ced to have a spacious look.


    Not to mention the number of lewd panties of various colours getting dried in the living room right behind the open verandah.


    Seeing Nik gazing at her panties, especially her ck, crotchless one with twin straps that hugged her waist tightly, a tingle went off against her flower as she could her lower lips moistening at a breakneck pace.


    "So... Nik... why do you define Mitsuko... in such a wondrous manner."


    Picking up a ss of orange juice while folding her legs, Okusan''s body demanded attention at every action as her b.r.e.a.s.ts... ridiculouslyrge b.r.e.a.s.ts still retained their perkiness. As her green eyes met his ck eyes, Nik fell into deep thought before replying.


    "Honestly... I don''t have to think much about Mitsuko... and others. While the society is filled with people who like to have s.e.x in secret while condemning the same action in open... the Souma women actually allows me to have a nice change of pace.


    Around them, I don''t have to lie to myself and keep my desires hidden. Of course, it might sound ridiculous as we only met yesterday, but I definitely think that I am more suited for the Souma women, both, mother and daughters whenpared to their past flings."


    Nodding her head, Okusan agreed with Nik.


    "Yes, it does sound ridiculous."


    At her ring attempt of mocking, Nik just shrugged and picked the ss of juice to quench his thirst.


    "So? What''s your story? Mitsuko told me that you are around here for ten days, but your words make me realise different intentions."


    Okusan finally asked with a smile.


    "At first, I really intended to stay for only ten days... but something happened between me and Mitsuko-san. So I guess, I''ll have to make some arrangements."


    "He~ You don''t have to. You can stay with me. After all, I live alone so a cute guy is always wee."


    Even though it wasn''t Nik''s intention, he just nodded along and thanked her for the offer before he drank the whole content and then sighed in relief.


    "Um, Okusan, can I see my room?"


    "Sure, follow me."


    Standing up, Okusan brought Nik to the room right next to the living room and opened the doors that lead to a in guest bedroom that was quite beautifully furnished alongside an attached bathroom.


    "Since I owe Mitsuko a favour, you will be living here for ten days for free. Of course, that can change if you y your cards right."


    Smiling seductively, Okusan patted his back and then left while her sweet buttocks jiggling around, only to be restricted by her green tights.


    ***


    Click


    Click


    Click


    Click


    The annoying clicking sound continued as Kenta looked up with a wrinkled frown on his forehead. All this time, he kept quiet and remained patient for the one who kept on making such annoying sound happened to be the athletic be of their school Megumi Amano. But he couldn''t bear any longer.


    Sitting right next to her while hearing the clicks of the ballpoint pen, again and again, Kenta finally leaned sideways and whispered.


    "Amano-san, could you please not make such sounds."


    "Ah! Sorry about that..."


    Megumi nodded quickly and ced her pen on the ground as her gaze drifted off to another girl with dazzling ck hair, just like she has while her honey gold eyes remained concentrated on the board, listening to the teacher''s words seriously.


    ''She is amazing... aside from some rumours, she has top scores, she is better than most athletes of the runner''s club and she is also going to be the school president soon enough...


    But... I just was a tool, huh...''


    The scene of Nik gently kissing Kurumi''s lips resurfaced within her consciousness once more as the sight of her Maa-kun blushing at Kurumi''s greeting annoyed her to no end.


    Gripping onto her pen once again, she really wished to unleash her fury on the clicking part of the pen that allows the nib to emerge out of the pen. But finally, she controlled the urge.


    Truly, she never felt so sick in her life. Wanting to cry, but why? Why should she cry over a man who hadn''t contacted her aftermitting the deed and leaving her alone in her tears?


    The answer to that question lied deep within the fact that Megumi already knew that what Nik did was absolutely the right choice. Unlike the mangas she liked, where the man would immediately embrace the protagonist when she feels sorry for herself, Megumi finally understood that when a person truly feels sick of his/her own self, they need time.


    Instead of a long, annoying embrace, the person would need a little private time to carefully think out their thoughts. Honestly, Nik didn''t leave her alone. He carefully tucked her into the bed and even waited for her to wake up and finally, the gesture of the already prepared food for her nourishment did touch her heart.


    But could she really forgive a man that forced himself upon her?


    If only she could simplify her thoughts. But humans areplicated... they are supposed to be, right?


    As she slowly thought back at how good she felt even if it was her first time, Megumi, admittedly,pared Nik to Maa-kun and unsurprisingly, Nik woulde out victorious in every singleparison except for intelligence. But Megumi wasn''t a naive girl to equate intelligence to smartness and wisdom.


    ''Sigh...''


    A deep sigh escaped her lips and then she suddenly whispered a strange chant.


    "Partner Status."


    [Main: Nik Faran


    Partners:


    Megumi Amano


    Mitsuko Souma


    Kurumi Souma]


    While the fact that her name was at the top made Megumi feel a little better, she couldn''t help but think the conditions of sessfully partnering-up with Nik.


    If the conditions are the same as Megumi went through, wouldn''t that mean Kurumi and her mother, who she actually looked up to in the recent parent-teacher meet, had also actually slept with Nik?


    And if she were to assume that the names are sorted by the time of... contact, since Megumi was on top, that meant that Nik actually had s.e.x with Kurumi''s mother and then Kurumi herself and sessfully partnered with them.


    But while all these questions gued her, the most important doubt upied a dominant area of her consciousness.


    ''What is this partner-up? And why can I see such a strange window? Even now, nobody seems to be affected by this strange thing. This only means that only I can see it.


    Wait, if I can call for it, doesn''t it implies that the other partners can see it, too? Did Kurumi already know?


    If she knew about me... does this also means that she knows about her mother, too?''


    With previous questions reced with newer ones, Megumi seemed to bepletely upied with her own thoughts as Kurumi, whose golden eyes remained dazed, looked at the screen with wonder and astonishment hidden within her heart.


    [Main: Nik Faran


    Partners:


    Megumi Amano


    Mitsuko Souma


    Kurumi Souma]

 Chapter 12: The Buxom Shower

    Chapter 12: The Buxom Shower


    Finally, after taking a nice bath, Nik changed back into the clothes offered by Mitsuko and slumped on the bed before jumping up almost immediately. He may sound like a true sc.u.m, but he couldn''t just rest whenever the scene of Kuouko''s buttocks moving seductively.


    ''Calm down... calm down... I have an arrangement with Sayako... don''t let a big, beautiful and a truly buxom ass get in your way.''


    As his own encouragement made him even more enticed, he suddenly felt a huge amount of distress from one of the connections of his partners. Gazing at the me marks within his consciousness, he soon found that the source of the sudden burst of distress happened to be Megumi Amano.


    Thinking back at her expression during his public disy of affection, Nik happened to feel quite guilty himself. But the momentary guilt passed away by a newfound determination that no matter how much Megumi resists, he will definitely get her within ten days.


    As the only and lowest member of the Incubus Society, he did not have many skills that could be used to actually create a harem. In fact, this particr period was specifically designed by the upper-tier members of the society to check the lower member''s actual worth.


    If the initiative member or, in the society''s term, the intern incubus cannot even charm a woman by his own actions, then he isn''t qualified to attain the incubus heritage that includes the true incubus bloodline.


    pping his cheeks, Nik finally made himself aware that he cannot simply fall in the cruel storm of emotions that would end up impeding his path of growing stronger. He needed to partner-up with girls... a lot of them.


    Sure,pleting missions could get him loads of stat points. But he also wished to make use of the Incubus Society''s special abilities retained even after it was included into the almighty system.


    As Nik opened the door to finally look for Okusan and ''y his cards right'', he found the soft melody alongside the sound of gushing water. Looking to the room at the end of the hallway, Nik took a deep breath and made his way towards Okusan, who most probably happened to be showering.


    ***


    Looking at the set of papers in front of him, Mora Souma sighed deeply as he looked at the woman seated in front of him. Her calm honey gold eyes remained as impassive since the moment they married and the man himself knew the reason for his wife''s actions.


    "Mitsuko... is this really what you want?"


    Mora opened his mouth. Though age took a toll on his body, it was undeniable that the man had his own charm and looks.


    Looking at her soon-to-be ex-husband, Mitsuko nodded and spoke softly.


    "We have s.e.x with others behind each other''s back... this isn''t even cheating anymore. It''s just a waste of time to prolong something that is bound to happen.


    If anything, I do feel a bit of regret that our marriage couldn''t work."


    At her words, Mora couldn''t help but frown.


    "But still, why would you... take action now. And what''s with taking custody of Kurumi. She is my daughter, and so are others."


    Shaking her head, Mitsuko finally sighed.


    "Let''s not delude ourselves, shall we. Souko''s father is the man who gave you the advice on how to seduce the barmaid while he came over the night of our honeymoon and fulfilled your role of consummating the marriage.


    Sayako''s father was your colleague from overseas that slept with me after your apparent indifference at his groping of my body.


    Kurumi... well, I don''t know the father, but when I got pregnant, you were overseas with Sayako''s father, having your time with some of the blonde employees. Am I wrong?"


    As Mitsuko cruelly tore down the facade that their marriage had be, Mora couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "No, you are right. But, at least, let me support you all. This is the least I can do."


    Smiling softly once again, Mitsuko shook her head.


    "Don''t feel guilty, Mora. Even though we didn''t have the best marriage... believe me, I feel myself lucky, at this very moment.


    I will pack up my stuff and leave with my daughters by tonight."


    "Is there nothing I can do?"


    Mora pursued once again. Though, they were an a.d.u.l.terous couple that knew of their partner''s action, they didn''t hate each other. They could be called guilty friends, at least, Mora could.


    Standing up, Mitsuko smiled brilliantly.


    "Nope! I hope that you find the woman of your dreams just like how I found the guy of my dreams."


    As she left the stunned Mora, Okusan''s heart couldn''t help but shiver when she looked at the humongous d.i.c.k entering inside her shower.


    ***


    "What are you doing, Nik?"


    Okusan''s lips twitched as her arms immediately pressed her b.r.e.a.s.ts and covered her bigger than average a.r.e.o.l.as as they immediately dug into her soft b.r.e.a.s.ts while her wet, pink hair stuck to her body. In front of him stood a n.a.k.e.d Nik, who, in Okusan''s eyes, lied about not hiding a monstrous body beneath his clothes.


    That c.o.c.k is monstrous!


    Gazing at Okusan''s more than ripe body, an itch spread across Nik''s body that started to evoke a reaction out of his p.e.n.i.s while he looked at her green eyes and then exined with a serious expression.


    "Okusan... I am here to make my rental experience more joyous. Pardon my intrusion."


    "Please leave."


    Okusan immediately spoke up and then yer tone did get a little soft.


    "Nik, even though you may have had your way in Souma family, this isn''t such a ce. If you really wish to proceed, you could have instead, asked me out. I really wouldn''t have denied that proposal."


    Smiling, Nik looked at Okusan.


    "Before we actually date, I am the kind of guy who believes in physicalpatibility."


    With a step forward, Nik immediately closed the distance between the two. Since their height was almost the same, Nik could easily pin her back on the wall as he looked at Okusan''s soft face. Her eyes were widened in surprise, but her hands only covered her b.r.e.a.s.ts, not her gentle p.u.s.s.y that was covered in small, pink pubes as his crotch easily managed to rub her fleshy entrance.


    "Do you think that you can easily satisfy a woman with just a big d.i.c.k?"


    Okusan questioned with a visible frown and then continued.


    "Nik, I am not the kind of girl you should try your way with. Sure, you can satisfy my physical body, but it would be way better if our hearts are into the deed, too."


    Looking at her slightly seriously, Nik nodded.


    "I believe you. But, I don''t have the luxury to wait... at least, not now. Once again, I really hope that your time with me is enjoyable."


    Without letting her speak anymore, right under the shower, Niks chest pressed against her soft b.r.e.a.s.ts while his hands supported her slightly thick waist and his lips sealed her''s gently.


    ''This...''


    Before Okusan could even think of why Nik would even bother showing such gentleness, her mouth finally got invaded by a fleshy entity that immediately licked her tongue, causing her consciousness to go numb.


    ''What the... hell? It''s been too long... if this continues...''


    As the sense of foreboding grew within her bountiful heart, she suddenly felt Nik''s rod erecting to the extreme as her fleshy stomach took the brunt of the hot rod. Her body immediately tingled visible as her hands left her b.r.e.a.s.ts and immediately wrapped around Nik''s back, bringing him close into a tight embrace as her waist wiggled e.r.o.t.i.cally and a beautiful squirt gushed out of her p.u.s.s.y.


    Her green eyes grew slightly dazed and glistened ordingly while Nik looked at her twitching legs and kept supporting her body with visible effort.


    "Okusan... you couldn''t be pushing me away cause you hadn''t had s.e.x in"


    "Don''t you dareplete your sentence!"


    Okusan immediately red as the true reason for avoid Nik finally surfaced between the two. It was true that she really was willing to have a round with Nik, but that was only after pleasing herself for a bit after abstaining for too long.


    "Oh... I see... it''s been hard on you, Okusan."


    Speaking, he immediately picked her wet body in a princess carry without any problem, to which, Okusan immediately grew panicky about.


    "Idiot, put me down. I am quite fat, if we end up slipping, we are looking at fractures!"


    "Your aren''t the least bit fat. You are perfect."


    Sealing her anxious mouth, Nik finally broke the kiss from the blushing Okusan and slowly lead her to the bedroom.


    "At least... we could have dried our body..."


    Okusan muttered with a crimson flush taking over her cheeks and Nik sniggered.


    "Okusan, you have to remember our agreement. Free homestay after this."


    Snapping at his words, Okusan immediately snorted.


    "We''ll see..." but before Nik could further start his actions, she did whisper softly.


    "And call me Kyouko... you idiot."


    "Yes, Kyouko. Now leave everything to me. You''re going to experience a whole new world."


    Speaking confidently, Nik ced her n.a.k.e.d and wet body on the bed while he knelt beside her stuck knees and smiled brilliantly.

 Chapter 13: Confirmed Buxom

    Chapter 13: Confirmed Buxom


    Nik''s hand easily separated her knees, revealing her fleshy and thick thighs that needed his tender attention. Bringing his face closer to the base of her thighs, he didn''t immediately give attention to her moist flower that kept twitching, instead, he immediately nted his lips on her left thighs and started leaving a long line of hickies, causing Kyouko to close her eyes due to slight sting.


    After reaching towards her p.u.s.s.y, he used his finger to rub her entrance slowly before cing all his attention on the soft nubbin that stood erect. His index and thumb immediately pinched the squishy little member and almost immediately, an illicit m.o.a.n escaped Kuouko''s lips.


    Looking up, he could see a little portion of her face while most of his vision was obstructed by her the irrational pair of b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    cing his other hand on her chubby stomach, Nik couldn''t help but smile.


    "Kyouko... why isn''t there any result from those crunches? Hmm? Aren''t you just too chubby?"


    Blushing at his words, Kyouko immediately used her hands, that were gripping on the bedsheet, to support her body up as she red at Nik.


    "You don''t say such things during these kinds of important activities!"


    "Eh?"


    Nik raised his body and use his arms to get closer to Kyouko as he relished the sight of her pout.


    "You know what... Kyouko... I don''t think I can actually go through the long process of forey."


    Immediately, Nik pinned her body and looked at her face with a smile.


    "Your b.r.e.a.s.ts are beautiful, your butt is ravishing and..."


    His hands immediately grabbed a bit of extra fat of her waist and winked at the embarrassed Kyouko.


    "and, your buxom figure... I just wanna f.u.c.k its brain out. So clench your mouth, cause Kyouko, you will be screaming happily."


    With his deration, Nik immediately let his body rest on Kuouko''s while he used his hands to squeeze her ravishing b.r.e.a.s.ts before cing her right n.i.p.p.l.e inside her mouth, sucking on her motherly bosom tightly.


    Meanwhile, he finally let go of her left b.r.e.a.s.t after flicking her n.i.p.p.l.e and then used his hand to position the tip of his c.o.c.k against her convulsing p.u.s.s.y, ready to be ploughed.


    "Wait, wait, wait!"


    Kyouko immediately tapped Nik''s back in a panic the moment she felt the tip touching her entrance. Seeing its size, she did feel a bit of fear growing within her heart. After all, she hadn''t taken someone so big and not to mention the fact that it''s almost been three years since she actually tasted someone''s c.o.c.k inside her.


    "Hmm?"


    Looking up as her n.i.p.p.l.es remained within his mouth, Kyouko immediately gave him a teary-eyed look.


    "At least... use protection..."


    Sucking hard on her tit onest time, causing her to bite her lower lip, Nik smiled at Kyouko.


    "Don''t worry, if I don''t want you to get i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed, then no amount of s.e.m.e.n can.


    So don''t worry, Kyouko. Just... enjoy."


    As Nik whispered near her face and gazed into her green eyes with a gentle expression, his lips slowly descended and finally, his c.o.c.k entered her extraordinarily tight p.u.s.s.y that started stretching and wrapping at his member at a breathtaking pace as Kuouko''s eyes snapped open and her arms flew to Nik''s back, immediately, gripping onto his back and focusing on the soft and gentle kiss to bear with the pain.


    Hot


    This was the first word that came into Kuouko''s mind. It was too hot! Not only physically, but emotionally, too. To take a young boy''s, extraordinarilyrge p.e.n.i.spletely raw raised a nefarious ball of ze within her body.


    All her modesty felt shredding into pieces as Nik''s hot, veiny c.o.c.k slowly entered deep within her tight p.u.s.s.y, something Kyouko actually took pride in, but she couldn''t help but reckon that she might actually end up taking Nik''s shape.


    It wasn''t only the size, it was as if his c.o.c.k was designed and then slowly crafted to please a woman in all her holes. Thinking till here and how ashamed she felt of herself, Kyouko closed her eyes as her nails dug into Nik''s back while her pained grunts leaked within the kiss.


    Tuc


    A soft sound passed between the melody of heavy breathing as Kyouko distinctively felt her inner walls getting pressed and pushed further deep into her body as an illicit and alluring m.o.a.n finally reced the pained grunts.


    Her p.u.s.s.y walls almost immediately clenched onto Nik''s shaft, clinging tightly without any intention of letting go while her innards throbbed once again, making Kyouko clench her anus as the waterworks emerged once again, spraying against the tip of his c.o.c.k, only to make him grunt and finally push the remaining part of his shaft into her damp cave as his balls finally touched her soft and fleshy butt cheeks.


    "Hmmmm!"


    Tapping his back rapidly once again, Kyouko forced Nik to break the kiss as she gasped for air while her zed emerald eyes remained unfocused, yet, staring at Nik.


    "Are you hah! hah!... kidding me! You liar! You promised that there is no monster under your clothes!!"


    She immediately shouted, but the moment her body moved, her little, adorable flower cave clenched on Nik once again as her mouth rose high and an indescribable m.o.a.n escaped her lips alongside her pink to guethered in viscous saliva.


    "Eh? I thought you were asking if I have a body like Machio."


    Hearing his words, Kyouko gritted her teeth in frustration as she felt his hands around her cheek.


    "Kyouko, I''m gonna move."


    "Don''t, idiot! I am still sensi"


    Before she could even stop Nik, her lips were sealed once again with the only purpose to make the experience more enjoyable for her.


    With a move of his h.i.p.s, Nik''s member slowly moved back even after gettingpletely stuck by her clinging walls. Since he couldn''tpletely move back, Nik simply stopped right there and then plunged his c.o.c.k deep within her cute hole, pushing her walls once again as juices started to overflow from her sensitive p.u.s.s.y, slowly lubricating the interior, making Nik able to finally move, albeit, a bit slower.


    Heck, Nik reckoned that Kyouko felt even more inexperienced that Kurumi and her tightness could rival Megumi''s, who was a v.i.r.g.i.n yesterday.


    ''That''s why, chubby is the best...''


    As Nik affirmed his preferences, he started moving once again. With each full thrusts, his balls would smack the bridged between her thighs and butt cruelly while Kuouko''s legs slowly closed around Nik''s waist while her hands finally eased with each fluid motion and she slowly grew more enamoured by the kiss. Her arms finally hung loosely around his neck and she let her tongue get yed by a boy who should be calling her a mother.


    Just this simple thought aroused Kyouko even more. Her buttocks started to wiggle with passing motion as she also started squeezing her insides alongside his thrusts to make both of them feel even better.


    Her pink hair covered the upper side of the bed as her chunky b.r.e.a.s.tspletely deformed under the pressure of Nik''s chest while Nik did y with her stomach sometimes in between, making her p.u.s.s.y even lewd.


    But there was one thing Kyouko finally confirmed about Nik.


    He was so goddamn virile!


    "Hhnnnnngh!"


    Her body finally shivered for the fifth time as she felt her body losing its strength, but Nik, he still kept going without even presenting her with a single drop of his manly orgasm.


    Just as she thought that there might be something wrong with him, she felt Nik bulge even more as Nik broke the kiss while his eyes bore into her''s.


    "Kyouko... I really like having s.e.x with you. So don''t reject what''s about toe..."


    "Wait... c.u.m outside! Don''t you dare"


    "Toote!"


    shing a charming grin, Nik thrusted his h.i.p.s deep once again as his rod bulged before Kyouko felt her entire p.u.s.s.y getting hot at a rapid pace. Her stomach felt full while her body felt satisfied as Nik''s hot s.e.m.e.n filled her w.o.m.b to the brink while leaking out without any stop.


    "Ooohhhhhhhh!"


    A mindless roar emerged from her throat as her butt moved forward without any constraints, shaking and wiggling raunchiously as she felt her mind feel dizzy with the sheer volume of c.u.m embedded deep into her p.u.s.s.y.


    At this moment, Nik initiated the partner invitation, which, surprisingly, got epted immediately.


    ***


    Sizzle


    Kuouko''s hands moved freely as the spices flew in the air beforending on the omelet that already had a tinge of gold while a delicious fragrance spread across the kitchen alongside the soft m.o.a.ns and sweet, breathless gasps that kept on leaking through Kuouko''s full lips, making her look the role model for every housewife.


    Her n.a.k.e.d body remained wrapped in a short apron that even failed topletely cover her b.r.e.a.s.ts while a pair of roguish hands kept massaging her prided bosom again and again. Sometimes, Nik would pull her b.r.e.a.s.ts apart while pinching her n.i.p.p.l.es then immediately leave them, making her b.r.e.a.s.ts fall back into their ce with a jiggle.


    As his lips slowly tasted her neck and back while his still erect c.o.c.k kept grinding in between her squishy butt cheeks, she couldn''t help but feel hotter.


    But even then, she concentrated on the food as she finally asked out.


    "Nik... who is Megumi? I mean, I can see Kurumi and Mitsuko on the strange list... but I haven''t heard of Megumi before."


    "Eh? You already checked the list?"


    Nik looked up, slightly astonished.


    "Yeah."


    "So... you don''t have any question about how the list itself?"


    Nik asked out as he moved his hip upward, immediately, his c.o.c.k impacted her clenched butt hole, once again, a m.o.a.n escaped as she snapped back with an angry look.


    "We are definitely not doing anal! So no more teasing!"


    Smiling, Nik spoke up.


    "Well, Megumi is a girl I met yesterday who epted partnering-up with me. I''ll let you guys know what this list is all about.


    But, before that, you keep on m.o.a.ning in such a delicious manner whenever I even feel your butt. So, you shouldn''t lie!"


    Rolling her eyes, Kyouko finally used her butt and h.i.p.s to pushed him back by rubbing her butt against his scalding hot p.e.n.i.s onest time and spoke a bit reluctantly.


    "If you want to continue... you''ll have to treat me nicely! Take me out on a date and then, I''ll think."


    "Hey."


    At Nik''s words, Kyouko looked back with a slightly puzzled expression and finally, Nik kissed her cheeks softly.


    "My dear Okusan. Get ready. Tomorrow, I''ll be taking you out.


    Of course, you''ll have to choose the location."


    Smiling and backing away, Nik pointed at the table.


    "I am waiting for the food, oh my goddess of food and s.e.x."


    As he left with a smile, Okusan turned her face impassively and almost immediately, a furious blush encroached upon her cheeks while she couldn''t help but pout.


    "What a rogue..."


    ***


    ''Okusan?''


    ''Who''s Kyouko Okita?''


    Kurumi and Megumi immediately observed the change in the partner list as the same conclusion floated forth within their consciousness.


    Kurumi/Megumi: .... he had s.e.x while I am still stuck in school... hateful!!

 Chapter 14: Golden Bitch

    Chapter 14: Golden Bitch


    "Eh? But he looks so young!"


    A starry-eyed ck-haired girl shouted while Kurumi just shrugged before giving a toothy grin as she looked at the girl and ced her index finger on her slim lips.


    "Don''t shout so loudly!!"


    With the recess, the students started to chatter alongside their friends. But most of the chatter revolved around the sudden disy of affection on Kurumi''s lips in front of the whole school.


    While many felt their heart shatter, some boys just couldn''t ept the sudden removal of Kurumi Souma from the long list of single girls avable to pursue.


    Baam


    With a huge sound, the door of the ss was dragged open as a raging blonde youth entered while clearly being restricted by a bald fatty and a somewhat normal bespectacled boy.


    "Wait! Gunta! You didn''t see it but Rick actually dered that the new guy is his master! Don''t be rash!"


    As the girls frowned at the sudden arrival of disturbance, the guys, on the other hand, expected an entertaining show. Of course, some of the girls that felt jealous by Kurumi''s beauty, and now, her entering in a rtionship, also waited for a good show.


    "F.u.c.k, Rick! F.u.c.k em'' all!"


    As the blonde youth with a stereotypical nose piercing entered the ssroom despite hisckeys'' visible effort, he immediately found the most beautiful existence in the ssroom and growled through clenched jaws.


    "Kurumi! How could you?! I asked you out and you didn''t even reply! You bitch, how could you do this to me!


    I''ll tear him apart, you know! I''ll tear that guy into shreds and then, I''ll see if you actually go out with any other guy."


    At his maniacal expression, other boys did feel a little terrified and the girls that surrounded Kurumi also took a few steps back as they could actually see veins popping out of Gunta''s forehead. Not only that, but his crude words did garner a bit of resentment from other girls, disregarding their thoughts about Kurumi herself.


    Openly calling their own ssmate a bitch for just going out with a guy she likes is still a bit overwhelming. But they couldn''t talk up, or their life would be a living hell.


    Even Megumi frowned as her hands traced upon the packaged bokken only to see Kurumi standing up and walking towards the emotionally unstable Gunta.


    The more Kurumi looked at Gunta''s appearance, the more she felt fortunate that she found a gem named Nik Faran. Though, she needed to have a talk about how the number of girls around him seem to be increasing every day, he was still far better than this delusional idiot.


    Kurumi already knew if Gunta was in ce of Nikst night, not only he wouldn''t be able to satisfy herst night, but he would also start to distance himself from her after uncovering her past.


    His rage feltughable and his emotions, in Kurumi''s eyes, looked nothing other than a baseless hypocritical rage to satisfy his own primal ego.


    "Kurumi... you shouldn''t get close to him... he might hurt you..."


    One of the girls spoke out but immediately gulped as Gunta''s menacing gaze fell upon the said girl.


    "Alright... golduck, what was your name again?"


    Crossing her arms under her patiently massaged, modest b.r.e.a.s.ts, Kurumi slowly looked Gunta from top to bottom without hiding the growing contempt within the honey gold hues of her pupils.


    As the word spread across the ssroom, the boys fell stunned while the girls marvelled the choice of vocabry Kurumi used.


    "G-golduck?!"


    With red nostrils, Gunta immediately shook off thest restraints that hisckeys were and finally stood in front of Kurumi. Since they were of the same height, Gunta actually couldn''t show off his little muscles that were at the verge of getting torn by Rick just a few days ago.


    "Kurumi... I dare you. Call me a Golduck again, and you won''t see the light of the next day!"


    Gunta screamed while Kurumi stood still, remaining unmoved even when the dangerous-looking gori grew closer to her, his hands almost touching her shoulder.


    "Touch me and I''ll be sure to get you imprisoned for S.e.xual Harassment. Speak to me again and I''ll get your tongue clipped.


    Gaze into my eyes again and I''ll get your strip n.a.k.e.d and make you runps of the ground while your tiny willy would wish to hide its face."


    Gunta''s hand visibly shuddered as a cold sensation spread across the whole ssroom while her own brash words surprised Kurumi''s ssmates to no end.


    "What"


    "Shut up, you high-pitched golduck... no, golducks are cute. You are just a bitch with golden hair who couldn''t control his emotions.


    What did you say just now? I won''t see the light of the day?


    Touch me, and not only you, but I can assure that even your family would fail to see the light of tomorrow''s morning. Especially your cute little sister.


    Tearing Nik to shreds?


    Let me ask you one thing and think carefully before answering."


    As Kurumi''s chilling golden eyes fell on Gunta, she continued while his ownckies slowly stepped back.


    "To shred a man alive is to kill him. Can you actually do it? Killing, that is. Can you take away a man''s future?


    Can you bear the guilt of his family crying over him while you, the murderer, is med and then imprisoned?


    What did you think would happen after you actuallymit murder? That I would happily fall in your embrace and please your tiny weenie?


    Laughable!


    The f.u.c.k do you think you are? Huh?"


    As Kurumi spoke, the more agitated she herself became and her words grew brash while her words struck Gunta, making him shiver the moment he actually imagined Kurumi''s words getting true.


    "You think that your anger can actually win me over? That''s the problem with you and other boys.


    I am not a toy that you can fawn over, give titles to or even casually speak up to. Next time you actually called me a bitch, expect me to bite the living hell out of you, cause not only you, but I''ll also make sure to use any means to make your family suffer, too!


    Got it!"


    Unconsciously, Kurumi''s expression grew slightly malicious while Gunta, who was actually meeting with a woman''s rage for the first time felt his heart clench in fear. His eyes unconscious teared up while he took a step back.


    "Oh? Crying? If you really wanna cry, then go back to your mother, golden bitch. Oh, next time, you have the urge to f.u.c.k someone and you find that you don''t have any girlfriend, then be sure to look up for your Momma, cause only she would f.u.c.k and give birth to bitch like you!"


    ...


    Nobody spoke as they silently watched Gunta retreating with tears trickling down his eyes. Almost instantly, Kurumi used the already gathered momentum and looked at another particrly hateful dark-skinned blonde with slight glitters and hissed.


    "I am thirsty! Go and bring me water!"


    "Yes!"


    Immediately agreeing, she ran out of the ss while Kurumi took a deep breath and went back to her seat.


    Unknown to her, the fierce verbal beatdown made the other boys desire her even more, but this time, none walked up to her. Not even the shy girls and all slowly looked at each other before continuing their own work.


    At this moment, surprisingly, another be of their ss, Megumi Amano stood up and walked up to Kurumi Souma.


    ***


    "Uhh..."


    Walking down the street aimlessly while touching his bulging stomach, Nik only understood why Sayako and Souko were so wary of Okusan.


    She simply cooks and feeds too much.


    Recalling how she sweetly she smiled while seeing him off in the n.a.k.e.d apron with all her entire bosompletely exposed, Nik did feel a little better, but his good mood came crashing down when he walked near the Silver Muscle gym only to find apletely undressed Machio and Rick posing while their bodies remained coated in oil, whereas, Marika slowly weed few groups of middle-aged women inside the gym while pressing the strange white button on the side.


    "Ah! Master!"


    ''Don''t look here.''


    "Oh? Nik?"


    ''Don''t look at me, you monsters.''


    As Nik eagerly ignored Rick''s and Machio''s calls and shouts, he still had to stop when the dark-skinned, bald, muscr youththered in oil stood in front of him with his arms opened while his passionate gaze remained on his body, Nik almost felt revolting.


    "Master, did you fail to hear us while you were warming up your body while walking slowly?"


    ''No, I don''t like guysrger than me.''


    Nik exined internally while Machio listening from the side nodded and looked at the enamoured middle-aged women if various sizes and smiled.


    "As I told you all previously. Instead of jogging, we should try and go for long walks to keep our body active. This exercise is even more effective whenbined with sets of bodyweight exercises to be performed during the walk itself, not to mention, basic stretching exercise to keep your muscles and body in shape."


    "Yes! We will remember!"


    Said a bespectacled woman with slightly sharper nose while the other one looked at Nik and smiled brilliantly.


    "Is this boy also a member of your gym? Why doesn''t he show his own body for even more reference?"


    As Nik looked at Rick, who happened to be giving an encouraging nod, Nik wished to spit, but Rick actually wasn''t a bad guy at all. Even Machio belonged to the case of muscle maniac that didn''t actually gain much of his hatred.


    "I am sorry, Miss Takashiro. Nik isn''t a member of our gym. But you all will be pleased to know that in reality, this campaign was his own idea."


    Machio exined while the women openly gazed at his rippling muscles and the underwear that contained the untold muscle of their dreams.


    "Oh? Is that so? Such a good boy. He should definitely let us check his body so that we canpare the difference between a bodybuilder and non-bodybuilder."


    Spoke a slightly older woman while she ced her hand on her cheeks.


    "Yes, master. You should definitely allow us to see the body that contains the untold power that your muscles hold."


    Rick spoke slightly reverently as Machio slowly considered their words.


    "Nope, gotta go."


    Smiling brilliantly, Nik actually jumped above Rick and ran off alongside the wind.


    Seeing Nik easily pass above Rick, Machio frowned unconsciously while Rick could only sigh helplessly as he wouldn''t be able to gaze upon his master''s body.


    ***


    "So? Megumi Amano... who would''ve thought that we actually have something inmon."


    Sitting beside Megumi, Kurumi spoke as she looked at the group of boys from running club jogging across the ground.


    "You saw it too..."


    Megumi spoke bitterly while Kurumi shrugged.


    "Did he force you?"


    Megumi suddenly asked out while Kurumi, though surprised, shook her head.


    "He is a gentle guy. He won''t force himself without any reason."


    Megumi nodded at her words as Nik''s action did show that he wasn''t the kind of guy who would usually go and force others into doing wrong things.


    "Honestly... I think, I am over the fact that he suddenly appeared out of nowhere and immediately forced himself on me..."


    "Out of nowhere?"


    Kurumi raised her brows while Megumi nodded.


    "It might be insensitive to ask... but can you tell me what actually happened?"


    Kurumi finally looked at Megumi, who shook at her words while falling into deep thoughts.


    After a few minutes, Megumi looked at Kurumi and then nodded.


    "So... it happened like this..."

 Chapter 15: Heart to Heart

    Chapter 15: Heart to Heart


    After escaping the gates of muscly hell that he was about to get dragged into, Nik started exploring the neighborhood. Of course, he did not enter the various restaurants, shops and other arcades that he passed by. He was simply trying to understand this world itself.


    Even though Nik knew that he only had ten, no, nine days in this world, he couldn''t remain with the idea of staying inside a single room for the remaining days.


    ording to the system, before he was transferred, it was brought to his attention that if Nik was actually lucky enough to arrive in a peaceful civilisation, then even if he couldplete the main quest, he wouldn''t benefit much from the experience.


    After all, the first quest of survival is what differentiate between weak and strong.


    While it was quite beneficial to survive in a peaceful civilisation, it actually came with the expense of losing the experience that his own peers would gain from a harsher environment. Not to mention the fact that they would be awarded more stat points, system currency, skill points and much more.


    In fact, Nik actually had trouble at the thought of leaving this world. Due to him partnering-up with the girls, Nik could actually ess to this world for a few days once every year until hepletes the mission of the Society and actually gains a harem space of his own.


    But, in his rashness and emotional outburst, he ended up impregnating Mitsuko, something, even though he did not regret, but still made Nik think over the choices in his life.


    As the thoughts of future hounded him to no end, Nik slowly covered half of the neighborhood before he found himself standing in front of Mitsuko''s house once again.


    ''Should I go in?''


    What was the point of thinking when he had actually already rung the bell of the house.


    ''Oh... shit.''


    As Nik cursed himself inside his heart, he felt that this could be the worst mood he could be in to meet the mother of his future child.


    Click


    The door clicked open as Mitsuko smiled and waved at Nik.


    "Come in. I got a surprise for you."


    As she spoke, Nik sighed and nodded while he looked at Mitsuko''s shapely butt that held a different charm whenpared to Okusan or Kurumi.


    Nik admitted that he was an ass man, instead of the oppai lovers.


    "Aren''t you surprised with me suddenly showing up?"


    Nik asked as he finally picked up his pace and naturally ced his arm around Mitsuko''s waist, more particrly, her sweet ass.


    Smiling at the gesture, Mitsuko brought her body closer to Nik to make the hug look even more natural.


    As Mitsuko lead Nik to the living room, she boldly sat on hisps while keeping her front towards Nik''s face while letting her arms fall on his shoulder.


    "So... Nik... how about we discuss the names of my daughter, Megumi-chan and Okusan on the strange list?"


    Smiling at her words, Nik spoke cheekily.


    "Isn''t that the million... yen question? But I cannot exin these things just yet."


    As he spoke, Nik ced his hands on her tight butt and pulled her body further and then looked at her face with genuine concern.


    "How are you feeling? You don''t feel sick, right?"


    nting a soft kiss on his forehead, Mitsuko slowly and seductively bent her body before letting her arms go underneath his armpits and hugged his back softly while cing left cheek on his chest.


    "Thank you... Nik."


    Feeling his chest turning moist at a rapid pace while Mitsuko''s body shivering, Nik finally moved his hand from her butt and hugged her back tightly, bringing her even closer.


    "Don''t mention it."


    ***


    "Divorce?"


    Nik asked out as he looked at the hot cup of tea ced in front of him. Unlike before, Mitsuko didn''t sit on him, but beside him and slowly mixed a packet of sugar while nodding gently.


    "Yes, that is the big surprise. Since you were so confident about impregnating me yesterday, I didn''t think that getting pregnant woulde as of a surprise to you."


    Nodding, Nik suddenly felt stunned.


    "Eh? For real?"


    Nik looked at Mitsuko as his jaws loosened wide while a glimmer in his ck eyes was hard to hide. Chuckling at his reaction, Mitsuko nodded.


    "Yes, soon, you will be called papa-san, Nik."


    As Nik''s head went through a buzz, he failed to hear Mitsuko''sment while unconsciously, he already chose a path for himself.


    "Thank you..."


    Whispering softly, he leaned forward and gentlyid his lips on Mitsuko''s full pink lips and then backed off to look after particrly glowing face.


    "Mama-san... I think, we should have loads of fun before we start taking care of baby-san."


    Smiling, Mitsuko nodded.


    "Sure thing, Papa-san. Here, drink this tea. It will make you healthy."


    With a huge smile on his face, Nik took the cup and then looked at Mitsuko.


    "But... are you sure that you aren''t rushing into things. Divorce and not to mention pregnancy..."


    Not replying immediately, Mitsuko gently picked her own cup. Actually, Nik truly appreciated such an aura around Mitsuko when she was decently covered. A cotton top that was loose enough to cover her body without showing off too much as the ck pants that ran down to her milky smooth ankle looked quite enticing.


    "You know, Nik, even when I told my daughters that I don''t hate my husband, that I cheat on him because I like s.e.x... deep down, I knew that it was all a lie.


    I hated my husband for cheating on me on my wedding day. And then, I hated myself for allowing that hate to control me getting down with a sick looking red-haired boar... although, I feel fortunate that Souko looks nothing like that boar.


    But yeah, that''s the truth. I only felt hate for him underneath the gentleness I have shown to everyone. I am not proud of my actions as I cannot say that my daughters have chosen good decisions in life.


    Well, you were supposed to be another bad decision, too."


    Looking up, Mitsuko smiled at Nik and whispered softly.


    "But I am d... that you weren''t.


    When I saw you treating Kurumi so lovingly, not to satiate your own l.u.s.t, but to actually satisfy her... it made me realise that maybe... it''s time to move on.


    In my selfishness, I asked of you to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e me, but I am still offering that you don''t have to bear the responsibility"


    Before Mitsuko couldplete her words, Nik cut her off.


    "Whenever I think of the reasons why my father would leave me... I only feel that he actually never knew that my mother was pregnant.


    After all, no man would actually stay by a redlight district with the most popr p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e to check if she was pregnant or not, right?


    But still, after my mother''s death, I only wanted to find my father. I wanted to see the look on his face. I wanted to know that if given a chance, would he actually take me away from that carnal hell..."


    Taking a deep breath while Mitsuko felt shocked to hear about Nik''s past, he looked at Mitsuko with brilliance in his eyes.


    "Just like you, I was able to move on just now. The moment I got to know that I actually would be a father, I felt the final restraint inside me disappearing.


    All this time, I bore hatred for my father for something he wasn''t even aware of. Maybe, that kind of upbringing screwed me up, but I assure you, Mitsuko, while I am a sc.u.m who wish to have many women in my life, I will raise our son to be a man that doesn''t regret his actions."


    cing the cup on the table and taking Mitsuko''s cup before cing it down, Nik took Mitsuko''s hand and looked into her zed honey-gold eyes.


    "Mitsuko... are you willing to ept me for who I am? A manwhore with no morals and exceptional l.u.s.t for a woman''s ass."


    A surprised chuckle escaped Mitsuko''s lips as she brought her face closer to Nik and smiled beautifully.


    "If you can ept a s.l.u.t like me, why can''t I ept a whore like you?"


    Raising his brows, Nik finallymented.


    "There will be a lot of girls in the future."


    "But I''ll remain the first mother."


    Smiling, Nik and Mitsuko grew closer before their lips entered into a passionate kiss. Their hands shuffled towards each other''s waist before Mitsuko immediately backed up with a pale face and immediately stood up.


    "Sorry, Nik, I feel sick. Gotta go vomit."


    Stunned by her words, Nik could only feel his lips twitching.


    "Way to kill the mood, Mama-san."


    He spoke while picking the cup of tea and finally tasting the delicacy prepared by Mitsuko.

 Chapter 16: Reason for Apology (1)

    Chapter 16: Reason for Apology (1)


    The rest of Nik''s time was used up to help Mitsuko pack her stuff up even after her constant insistence that she was fine. Of course, Nik didn''t take any of her excuses and quickly helped her pack up and much to Mitsuko''s embarrassment, many stic toys emerged from various corners of the house.


    But the giant anal beads found from the kitchen allowed Nik to understand that his future with Mitsuko was nothing but bright.


    Since Mitsuko had to give the news of sudden divorce to her daughters, she decided to stay back and wait for them to arrive home while she gave Nik a long and passionate kiss before hurriedly saying that she would meet him back at Okusan''s ce while she immediately ran off to vomit again, making Nik quite sad.


    ***


    "Her school should be over by now..."


    His back leaning against the connecting wall to the school gates, Nik looked up towards the blue sky and found today''s weather rather pleasant. It could be said that after his little chat with Mitsuko, many things that apparently looked tangled and confusing were all simplified by a mere smile of hers.


    "But still... getting a woman pregnant..."


    As he muttered, the chiming bell rang across the whole faculty, the sound of which rose Nik out of his thoughts.


    "Huff... finally..."


    As he stood up straight, soon, he could hear the unanimous chatters that started spreading around the building while many students started walking out of the school in groups. But mostly, is was gender separated. Girls hung around girls while boys hung around with other guys. In fact, it was quite rare to see some blonde and dark-skinned girls and boys amongst the groups, but they were there, nheless.


    Soon, Nik found two girls walking side-by-side while the others actively avoided the duo with aplicated expression. A particr group of tanned guys and girls actually wore an expression of slight fear as they immediately backed off and seemed to be lowering their head.


    ''What... happened?''


    The scene was exact opposite when Kurumi entered the school with a lot of girls chatting around her. Not to mention, Megumi, who was walking beside her at the moment. They both had an impassive expression while Kurumi visibly brightened as her gaze fell upon Nik.


    ''Something happened here. That girl actually chatted the loudest in the morning. Not to mention him...''


    As Nik looked at a particr dark-haired girl that hung around Kurumi in the morning, his gaze suddenly fell upon a pair of dark-brown eyes that seemed to be looking towards himself with hidden cruelty and menace... but, Nik could still see an expression of fear dominating most of his menace.


    ''Is it because of him?''


    As Nik spected the situation, he didn''t immediately jump to conclusions without proper clues or the whole story if Kurumi was willing to share.


    "Hey"


    "Don''t Hey me! Hmph!"


    Even though Kurumi definitely looked better, she simply harrumphed and walked past Nik while suddenly looking back.


    "I think you guys need to talk. Nik, if Megumi-chi is satisfied this time, I''ll meet you at Okusan''s ce."


    As she started walking back, she suddenly seemed to remember something important and immediately ran back to Nik.


    "Yeah?"


    Nik asked with a smile.


    "Hmph!"


    Pouting, Kurumi swiftly extended her foot upwards, giving Nik a short kiss on his lips as she turned her back wordlessly and walked, leaving a calm Nik and embarrassed Megumi.


    Meanwhile, the other students actually averted their eyes at the scenes. Many boys couldn''t actually feel their heart-shattering twice while a pair of bloodshot eyes kept his gaze on Nik.


    Looking at Megumi, who immediately looked down as her impassive expression clearly broke in an embarrassing stupor, Nik didn''t immediately get to the point and actually pointed at someone behind her.


    "Megumi... can you tell me who is that guy?"


    ***


    The recent memories of Kurumi''s cold and cruel honey-gold eyes resurfaced once again as Gunta found himself covered in cold sweat. But the rage building within his heart couldn''t be suppressed the moment he saw Kurumi''s beautiful lips touching that bastard''s chapped, disgusting lips.


    ''What''s so good about him?''


    As Gunta''s breathing slowly grew rough, his gaze once again fell on Nik, who happened to be whispering something to Megumi while pointing towards him.


    ''Huh? He wanna fight? Fine by me!''


    In his anger and frustration, Gunta couldn''t help but immediately conclude the only thing his mind coulde to while the tanned girl beside him look slightly worried as she fought against her urges to smile at the cute boy looking towards them.


    As Megumi looked back and matched Gunta''s almost crackling eyes, she looked back. Even though Gunta couldn''t see if Megumi actually spoke something since her back was towards him, seeing Nik stepping forward, Gunta couldn''t help but prepare himself.


    Even if he was angry, Gunta was aware of how the infamous ck steel Rick started calling Nik his master. He must be strong. Coming to this conclusion, Gunta gulped and then started calming his mind.


    If he actually let his own rage get over him during a fight with someone with a simr physique, his own chance ofing out victorious would lessen.


    But to his surprise, the infamous Goddess stealer actually stopped quite far from him, right in front of a spectacled, ck-haired boy.


    ***


    "Hello, Manabu-san, right?"


    Nik extended his hands towards Manabu, who apanied Megumi in the morning.


    "Ah, hello, Faran-san!"


    Unexpected by the sudden, greeting, the bookworm looked up from his book and immediately stuttered by the sudden arrival of much envious, Kurumi''s boyfriend. But he still remembered his full name.


    Looking at the extended hand, Manabu felt slightly ttered and he shook Nik''s hand somewhat shakily.


    "Please, call me Nik. Would you mind if I borrow Megumi for a while?"


    At his question, Manabu couldn''t help but look at Megumi, who was simply standing at the school gates.


    "Eh? Why are you asking me?"


    Manabu asked out, clearly confused while a short frown slipped between Nik''s brows.


    ''Um... cause, Megumi asked to take your permission, you dolt.''


    But of course, he wouldn''t say something like this to ''Megumi''s'' Maa-kun.


    "I see... alright. Good day, Manabu-san."


    "Ah! Alright."


    Manabu quickly nodded while Nik looked at the tense, blonde boy behind Manabu and smiled at him while mouthing a few words.


    ***


    "Did you see it..."


    Gunta suddenly asked out as hisckeys looked at him, confused. Did heat finally catch up to the boss? Or, did the Goddess berate him so coldly that he lost his mind?


    As the doubt of Gunta finally going mad spiralled within their consciousness, Gunta felt cold when he easily saw Nik mouthing: I''ll get you...


    ***


    "Let''s go. I actually found a good ce beforeing to school."


    Smiling, Nik exined softly to the ever-impassive Megumi while she looked up and frowned. At her expression, Nik''s smile receded while he took a deep breath.


    "Manabu... his words were Why are you asking me?... sorry."


    Lowering her gaze, Megumi softly shook her head.


    "It''s not your fault... well, some part is definitely your fault. So? Which ce do you have in mind?"


    As Megumi started walking forward with her packaged bokken slung across her shoulder while her hands holding her bag in front with both of her hands, Nik followed and whispered softly.


    "I actually passed by quite a beautiful riverbank."


    "The one near the supermarket?"


    Megumi questioned while Nik immediately nodded.


    "Yeah, that''s the one."


    Since the shortest way was to once again go through the front of the Silver Muscle gym, Nik reluctantly lead Megumi through a slightly longer route. Throughout their walk, both of them kept their silence.


    While Nik knew how to make s.e.x.u.a.l activities less awkward due to his intensive training and experience, he couldn''t say much to the person he forced himself upon.


    Not to mention that Megumi continuously felt her heart almost bursting out of her b.r.e.a.s.ts. Many thoughts, both scary and positive, swirled within her mind.


    ''Can I actually trust him? What if he tries to force himself again?''


    ''No, it''s not the question of trying. It''s whether he would force himself on me or not?''


    ''But... Kurumi did say that he isn''t the kind of guy... but can I really trust Kurumi? After what she told me about herself... I find it harder and harder that Nik can actually get into a rtionship with someone like Kurumi...''


    ''Is that the difference between both of us? Wait... why am I even thinking that Kurumi is the bad person in this rtionship?


    She has her own right to do what she wants... she wasn''t forced to do any of it...''


    As she grew entangled and found her thoughts getting more and more restricted by her own beliefs and the ideals instilled by the society, they finally reached the open riverbank that ascended to the side roads connected by a small bridge.


    Smiling, Nik broke Megumi out of her thoughts.


    "We are here."

 Chapter 17: Reason for Apology (2)

    Chapter 17: Reason for Apology (2)


    A/N: This chapter may not be up to the mark for it needs some editing and it was prepared in quite a short period of time.


    ***


    Sitting beside Megumi alongside the nted, grassy tform that descended towards the rocky riverbank, Nik looked to his side, gazing at Megumi''s form while her hair moved along the wind, making her form quite enchanting.


    "We really didn''t talk much after that, right?"


    Looking towards Nik, Megumi slightly moved her fingers to lock her hair behind her ear and matched Nik''s gaze.


    "Why are you speaking as we did the deed quite a long time ago... you do recall that we met yesterday, correct?"


    "Right."


    Nik nodded and then rested his hand while cing his bodyweight on his shoulders.


    "Sorry about that..."


    "For what?"


    Megumi suddenly snapped. Looking at Nik''s profile, she pursed her lips before going all out.


    "Yesterday, you clearly said that you weren''t sorry about what you did, neither how you did it. Then, what were you sorry about? Why are you even apologising for?"


    Her hand unconsciously clenched over her bokken as she expressed started growing more agitated.


    "What am I sorry about?"


    Hearing her queries, Nik thought for a while. It was true that he didn''t feel guilty about taking Megumi in a manner he did. In fact, if given a chance that he could get a girl like Megumi to partner-up with him, he wouldmit the same action once again.


    But somehow, there was one aspect he felt guilty about. Now that Megumi raised the question about the reason for his apologies, Nik was forced to find that very aspect he felt guilty about.


    And soon, he understood... what he felt sorry about was...


    "Everything..."


    His whisper evoked confusion from Megumi as she raised her left eyebrow while gritting her teeth.


    "Everything?"


    Nodding, Nik still looked at the gently flowing river and exined his own thoughts.


    "At first, I thought that if I can gain your affection in any manner, it will be worth it. After all, you already epted the partnership. But now, as I think more carefully... I feel that I have to apologise for everything."


    Gazing sideways, at her right hand, Nik ced his own left hand while Megumi immediately tried to shake him off, but soon found, that she couldn''t.


    "The fact that I was apologising from only keeping my point of view intact is extremely selfish, and even for that, I apologise."


    Frowning, Megumi growled.


    "What do you mean? And let go of me!"


    Shaking his head, Nik smiled brightly.


    "I won''t. All I mean is that you lost something precious yesterday due to my selfish action. If given a chance, I would actually want a better environment, a better circ.u.mstance where we two could meet.


    But that didn''t happen and for that, I apologise.


    I am sorry that I couldn''t make your first time a bit more special. I am sorry that I forced myself on you and I feel extremely sorry that you had to go through such troubles because of me."


    His words struck her to the core as she grew even more agitated.


    "Let go of me! Now!"


    "No."


    Using a bit of his strength, Nik immediately pulled Megumi into a tight embrace as she immediately started struggling using her left hand to strike her bokken on his back, only to find him sitting unflinchingly.


    "Till now, I thought that leaving you alone yesterday was a correct choice. I thought that you needed a bit of space... but now, I feel that what you needed wasn''t space... butfort.


    Even now, ''I'' am thinking about what is best for you. For that, I do not feel guilty for this is who I am."


    "Let go!"


    Her muffled screams echoed as Nik suddenly felt his chest sting.


    Megumi bit him.


    She really dug her teeth into his skin!


    But there was no denying the fact that his shirt was getting wet and moist from another source. As Megumi''s struggle grew weak and the strength behind her jaws waned, all that left in Nik''s embrace was a shivering body and a shaking head covered in luxurious ck hair.


    Her bokken fell out of her hand while Megumi found her hands gripping on the back of his shirt while she felt a need to dig her face further into Nik''s chest. Sniveling, she controlled her voice, but even she knew that her current state was already exposed to Nik.


    Her current, vulnerable self.


    She hated this about herself. Even now, she is trying to findfort in the man''s embrace who caused her to feel so bad and emotional but his word suddenly echoed deep within her soul.


    When she thought that she has turned into a meat ve, to be satisfied and covered in filth. When she felt that her entire existence was worthless...


    ''You are beautiful...''


    Nik''s words echoed deep within her soul.


    "It''s *sniff* *hic* all your fault! Damnit! I was happy looking at Maa-kun every day!!"


    The sudden deration surprised Nik, who looked turned his attention from the river and looked down towards Megumi.


    ''She needs this...''


    "Yeah. But I won''t let you go. No matter what."


    As his words sunk into Megumi''s consciousness, her grip around his back tightened unconsciously as she started nuzzling her head deeply before suddenly snapping her face up.


    Nik''s eyes immediately fell on Megumi''s teary eyes and blushing face as she suddenly sniveled cutely before taking her hands back and rubbing her face, and yet, to her surprise relief, Nik still hadn''t let go of her.


    "But... why is Kurumi''s mother on that strange list?"


    She suddenly asked the question that bothered her the most. To which, Nik smiled and lowered his head, cing his forehead on her''s.


    "My little darling... your thoughts are too flexible. Weren''t you just talking about Manabu? Why suddenly asking about Mitsuko?"


    To his words, Megumi immediately struggled inside his embrace, and once again failed before hissing.


    "I''m against it! If you have me, then you shouldn''t have others! Not the ones like Kurumi or her mother!


    Not at all!"


    Frowning at her words, Nik couldn''t help but ask.


    "Do you..."


    "Yes, I know everything about her! She told me. So, that''s why, you shouldn''t associate yourself with them! Nik. Instead"


    Suddenly, she failed to form her words as Nik''s lips descended and immediately covered her small, pink lips that actually disrespected his own women. Something, he didn''t really like.


    "Megumi... s.e.x isn''t a bad thing. They decided to do what they did on their own ord.


    Let me ask you, if Kurumi shared her past, then that means you must have shared something, too.


    But, did Kurumi judge you? Did her gaze change when you finished your story?"


    As Megumi felt stunned at Nik''s words, she immediately felt his hands moving from her back towards her skirt as he immediately ced his hands on her firm, toned buttocks as he immediately pursued her lips once again.


    "Instead of judging the women around me, you should only judge me. A man-whore who only know how to please women. Alright?"


    As Megumi''s cheeks grew redder by the second while her breathing grew rougher due to his roguish hands massaging her illicitly, his words deeply impacted her.


    Shemitted a mistake that waspletely against her ideals.


    No matter what she was taught by society, Megumi is the kind of person who would believe the things she saw through her own eyes. She saw how Kurumi defended Nik when she spoke badly about him while she once again witnessed how Nik grew protective of Kurumi after she unintentionally disrespected her.


    But her thoughts came to an end when Nik''s words sounded once again.


    "So... can you tell me about that golden-haired boy with piercings? Did something happen?"


    Soon, Nik found everything needed to be known while Nik softly kissed her forehead, much to Megumi''s embarrassment, before she immediately jumped up and picked her bokken and ran off while saying that she will get even with him tomorrow.


    ***


    With a lively gait, Nik passed the streets with a happy expression. After taking half-an-hour to suppress his anger against the impudencemitted by the boy named Gunta, Nik found himself relieved by Megumi''sst words.


    Since she was willing to settle scores, he was more than willing to bring her in and create more scores.


    Of course, now, he made his way towards Okusan''s ce once again.

 Chapter 18: Sayakos Test

    Chapter 18: Sayako''s Test


    Walking up the flight of stairs, Nik found a beautiful blonde standing in front of the first door to the left. A beautiful cerulean blue sweater hung on her body loosely, almost threatening to fall off of her shoulders while her slender, milky white neck remained a sight to relish. A greyish pant stuck to her lower body while arge purse, from the looks of it, a leather one, hung down her right shoulder.


    Her facial features spoke much about her western heritage and her violet eyes didn''t lose any of its brilliance even when her beautiful face showed clear signs of fatigue.


    "Hello, Sayako. Why didn''t you just go in?"


    Looking to her right, Sayako tiredly gazed at Nik and sighed.


    "Would you believe if I say I am afraid of going in?"


    "Afraid of me?"


    Nik walked up while smiling.


    "You wish. It''s Okusan."


    Shrugging at her response, Nik ced his knuckles on the door and gave it a few knocks.


    "Ah! Coming!"


    A cheerful, almost sweetly sickening voice emerged from the other side of the door that made Sayako shiver.


    As the door clicked open, a buxom, pink-haired woman came to view as she immediately brightened up at Nik''s presence but the moment she saw the new guest, a frown couldn''t help but slip in.


    "Sayako-chan? What are you doing here?"


    Questioning immediately, Okusan''s body remained slightly shivering while she kept her hands on the edges of the door to support her body. Seeing the strangeness, Sayako''s eyes shed thoughtfully while Nik also came to a conclusion.


    "I am Nik''s partner for the night. I hope I am not troubling you, Okusan."


    Okusan immediately looked at, no, red at Nik while her cheeks puffed up, but her expression faltered when she saw Sayako cing her hands on the door.


    "You are troubling! Both of you are! Come backter!"


    She immediately hissed as she tried to close the door only to find another hand ced on the door. Looking up, she came face-to-face with Nik''s brilliant smile.


    "Okusan! Let me in! I won''t be of trouble. I promise."


    As he spoke, he exerted more strength while Okusan''s shivering arms could barely keep control of her body anymore. Not to mention the encroaching blush that soon painted her cheeks red, Sayako and Nik were almost sure of Okusan''s current situation after hearing a slight buzzing sound when they grew closer to the door.


    Seeing the grin on the two devils standing outside the apartment, Okusan''s grievances grew as she immediately shouted.


    "You bullies!"


    As she spoke, her hands finally slipped as the door flung open while making Okusan fall back on her n.a.k.e.d and fluffy butt.


    Seeing her situation, Sayako and Nik entered instantly and locked the door behind.


    With her hands covering her own embarrassed face, Okusan''s rear remained wet while a vibrating dildo dug inside her sloppy p.u.s.s.y that kept on leaking off-white spunk that hadpletely filled and washed her insides a few hours ago.


    Her thighs shivered and unconscious arched up as a beautiful spring leaked out of the space in between her p.u.s.s.y and the dildo, making Sayako look at Nik and then back at Okusan.


    "Forgive me for my crude words... but you didn''t perhaps break Okusan, right?"


    Pointing, Sayako''s words stifled augh out of Nik while Okusan felt even more wronged.


    "How should I put it... I think, we just didn''t do it enough."


    Nik shrugged and immediately walked near Okusan before picking her up.


    "You know, we could do it once more."


    Nik whispered softly as Sayako felt amazed at how easily Nik picked Okusan in his arms. Meanwhile, through the gaps of her fingers, Okusan''s green eyes gazed at Nik''s smiling face before her whispers caused Nik tough once again.


    "First date, and then sugar."


    "Pfft! Sayako, I''ll be right back to you."


    He spoke whileughing, leading Okusan to the already cleaned out bedroom where their activities took ce upon.


    Gentlyying her down, Nik slowly pushed her thumb away from the right cheek and gently ced a kiss before whispering.


    "You just said it, alright. I''ll be having some fun with Sayako. Of course, if you feel lonely, you can definitelye in and watch."


    "You are a s.l.u.t!"


    Okusan hissed back while removing her hands from her face, making Nik''s lips descend on her own lips.


    "Yeah, was that supposed to be an insult? Don''t forget, I am your s.l.u.t."


    Winking, Nik stood up while walking out.


    "Oh, yeah, Mitsuko might being here tonight."


    Nik spoke as he recalled Mitsuko''s situation.


    "Eh? No way! You''ll have to pay me rent!"


    Okusan, disregarding the moving dildo and the fact that her embarrassing actions were revealed, immediately sat up, speaking loudly.


    "Yes, of course! I''ll pay it in kind and services!"


    Speaking, Nik finally closed the door and found Sayako making herselffortable on Okusan''s couch.


    "How was your exam?"


    Nik asked out, sitting opposite to Sayako.


    "Hmm? Nothing special. Got a few incorrect answers in hand, but yeah, the schrship is in the bag."


    Sayako replied with an unimpressed tone.


    "Ohh... I never asked about your course. What kind of schrship did you apply for?"


    Looking into her bag while finding something with a frown on her face, Sayako replied with a calm tone.


    "Well, I applied for the 80% tuition fees grant for my post-graduation in Financial course. In fact, I am following Souko''s steps. Just that, she was smart enough... well, s.l.u.tty enough to get a full grant."


    Sayako shrugged as she finally took an article of clothing out of her bag and looked at Nik with slightly hungry look.


    "Where''s your bathroom?"


    Smiling at her words, Nik lead Sayako to the bathroom attached to his room while he jumped on his bed.


    ***


    After what felt like a few minutes, Nik finally saw the door to the bathroom slowly opening as a skimpily dressed Sayako emerged out from the other side of the door.


    Her golden hair cascaded over her shoulders while a single, tight, bluish bodysuit with b.r.e.a.s.t and crotch cut-out stuck to her body tightly. Her more than modest b.r.e.a.s.ts came into his view, but only at this moment, Nik found out how much she differed from her family. Unlike Souko or Mitsuko, Sayako sported long and slender legs. Even her waist was slightly curvier than her elders while her violet eyes enhanced the charming and s.l.u.tty fairy she had be.


    "Wow..."


    An appreciative gasp leaked through Nik''s lips while he looked at her current form.


    "Like what you see?"


    Sayako smiled at his reaction as her index finger ced the strands of her golden hair behind her ear.


    "Like, like. What''s there to unlike?"


    As Nik smelled a flowery scent slowly reaching out to the ends of the bedroom, he appraised Sayako while standing up and walking towards her.


    "Before we continue, let''s make it clear. It will be my choice to actually think of staying with you after tonight. You won''t force me, is that understood?"


    Sayako spoke seriously as she gazed at Nik''s excited bodynguage.


    "You should know that the only reason I and Souko are even abstaining from partying off with other men is that Mama gave you a chance and you upheld her expectations.


    But I am not my Mama. Even though I think that I should give you a chance... cause, let''s face it, always f.u.c.k.i.n.g different men kind of gets depressing. But that does not mean that you are the only option I have. Got it?"


    As Sayako exined herself, Nik understood that from the beginning, Sayako had already started observing Nik and will continue to do so until her consciousness remains intact even during the s.e.x.


    Nodding, Nik took a deep breath, his excitement slowly receded and he finally looked up.


    "Alright, you can count on me to remove the bitch named frustration out of your body."

 Chapter 19: Squirt of Approval

    Chapter 19: Squirt of Approval


    "Ho~ This is quite a refreshing experience."


    Sayako whispered as her arms hung around Nik''s shoulder while she felt his arms on her back and the underside of her knees, carrying her body princess style.


    "Of course, I need to stand out."


    Nik spoke as he gently ced Sayako on the bed, aiming her head to be on the pillows so that she doesn''t feel ufortable.


    "It is definitelyforting."


    Sayako nodded as sheid her hands to her side and took a deep breath. Her violet gaze fell on Nik and she smiled brilliantly.


    "Alright, now, this body belongs to you. Show me what you can do."


    "Yes."


    Nik spoke while sitting on the bed. Her actions demonstrated that the only Nik would be the active partner this time.


    "Sayako, I couldn''t help but notice that you actually soaped your butt... could it be that you want it there?"


    Nik asked as he gently spread her legs, looking at her moistening entrance and the small, puckered up hole that almost hid beneath her soft butt.


    "I prepared for every possible experience. It''s up to you."


    Sayako smiled gently, which made it slightly harder for Nik to see through her desires. It could be said that no women could be easily satisfied until her mind, or rather, her consciousness feels satisfied. Now, just like Sayako proimed, this task bes even harder when Sayako isn''t willing to share her preference and only increased the tension by actively speaking that she is extremely frustrated.


    It was at this moment, Nik suddenly realised what he needed to do.


    ''The exam couldn''t frustrate her. After all, she gestured herself that it was quite easy for her. This only means...''


    As Nik looked at the darkened eye bags under her eyes, a lightbulb sparked to life within his mind as he smiled.


    Lowering his body, Nik let his face enter the region between Sayako''s thighs as he softly kissed her slick and wet entrance. Instead of the arousing, musky scent, what entered his nose was an alluring flowery scent that made her taste all the more savouring.


    As soon as the kissnded, a sigh of relief escaped Sayako''s lips which gradually parted at Nik''s actions.


    Instead of immediately digging in for a meal, Nik instead chose to let his hand rub and massage her entrance using his thumb. Herbia parted, giving way to a pink, fleshy monster that slowly soaked in its own savory nectar while Nik finally started rubbing the cute little c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s that started demanding attention while he let his other hand descend towards the pink hole that puckered inwards.


    Soon, soft and enamored m.o.a.ns leaked past Sayako''s lips as she felt Nik''s middle finger digging into her anus, something she felt quite relieved about because it would be an embarrassment to have her butt yed with, without efficiently cleaning it up.


    Meanwhile, the roguish thumb kept pressing her clit before she soon experienced soft and gentle licks that stimted her entrance alongside the treasured, western jewel.


    After a few minutes of gentle, yet, satisfying licks, Nik brought his other hand down and finally started massaging the base of her soft and perky butt while his left middle fingerpletely entered her hole. Finally, Sayako couldn''t keep her hands to the side of her waist and immediately found her palms pushing Nik''s face further into her thighs.


    The muscles of her anus clenched tightly around his middle finger, causing an itch to spread within Nik''s heart. But sadly, it wasn''t about satisfying himself, but the beautiful woman in front of him who willingly asked to get satisfied.


    His tongue stretched forth and entered the moist dungeon that could definitely hold his dragon and reim its true destiny. His fleshy tongue gentlypped up all the juices flowing across the convulsing walls and made it''s way deeper. Sadly, Nik was biologically a human and there were limits to the maximum length of his tongue.


    Now, he had to make do without the dragon, but the act of Sayako clutching his hair allowed Nik to understand that his stuff was definitely working. As he continued, he didn''t even show any moment where he would try and use his shaft to please her.


    Instead, he continued massaging her bottom and licking her cave, identifying the weak spots which would make Sayako expertly wrap her, wider than normal p.u.s.s.y, around his tongue tightly, constricting his movements only to loosen up after getting his middle finger pressing at her anal weak spots.


    Meanwhile, Sayako''s face had already turned into a drooling mess. Sayako''s jaws failed to keet her rambunctious tongue inside her mouth while her violet eyes showed signs of drifting away to a treasured realm.


    Finally, her expression changed and her body slightly arched up. Taking the hints, Nik immediately pushed his index finger within her clenched butt, stimting her butthole further while immediately cing his lips on her entrance as a pressured squirt erupted from her already soaked cave only to get devoured by Nik at a rapid pace.


    Finally, after emptying her contents, Nik felt her butthole loosen ever so slightly and then, he looked up.


    Sayako''s eyes closed while her drool leaked out of the blissfully arched lips as her soft breathing echoed within the room.


    Smiling, Nik slowly stood up and gently took his fingers out of her butthole. Covering her s.e.xy and sweat covered body in a thin nket, Nik adjusted her body so that Sayako could sleep peacefully and then softly left the room without making much noise.


    ***


    The moment Nik walked out, he almost lost his bnce due to the liquid sshed on the floor. Looking down, Nik found the trail of liquid connected to Okusan''s room. As he mentally connected the clues, Nik''s lips twitched while he decided to ignore her actions.


    Since the setting sun gave way to a beautiful evening, Nik realised that even when he promised to meet Mitsuko right here, he had nothing else to do and he might just help her in shifting her stuff. After all, since morning, she was definitely feeling weak and moreover, Nik couldn''t help but ce his attention on Mitsuko again and again for she was going to be the mother of his first child.


    With slightly giddy expression, hepletely ignored if he actually got Sayako''s approval or not, and simply sent a partnership invite since he had absolute confidence in his actions.


    Sayako''s condition was actually Nik had faced quite a few times himself. In fact, when the body is extremely tired and sleep-deprived, it does not need a good f.u.c.k, but a good rest. So, Nik thought, what better way to go to sleep then after having a relieving orgasm?


    Sure, this may get categorised into the part where he used s.e.x.u.a.l acts tofort a female body, but biologically, the act of orgasm is different for males and females.


    While females have the capacity of multiple orgasmic reactions, males, on the other hand, would find it painful to keep c.u.m.m.i.n.g multiple times and would even feel sore.


    So, inherently, there are different ways to put a s.e.x.u.a.lly experienced body into a good resting state.


    Looking towards the direction of Okusan''s room once again, Nik shrugged and went outside once again.


    ***


    "Hah~ Hah! He didn''t see me, right?"


    Okusan fell on her butt as her entire body throbbed while delicious juices leaked out of her tight and meaty p.u.s.s.y. Her finger gave one final thrust as she showed a relieved expression before growing envious of how gently Sayako got treated by Nik.


    As it turned out, she was actually peaking at the duo while her trusty stic boy did the rest of actions for her. While Kyouko felt that she had to keep her pride by not giving into her temptations before actually going out on a date, she still couldn''t resist her physical needs.


    After all, Nik''s thrusts were remembered by her lewd body as she couldn''t help but imagine Nik sitting on top of her once again and pounding her into oblivion.


    "Sigh... even stic-kun is having a hard time..."


    Okusan looked at thepletely wet, blue-colored dildo and sighed out loud.

 Chapter 20: Okusans Dilemma

    Chapter 20: Okusan''s Dilemma


    "Ara~ Nik, you really didn''t have to do this at all~"


    "Sure, I didn''t have to. But I needed to."


    Replied a younger voice replied in tandem as a soft chuckle escaped the full, alluring lips of the beauty.


    The cab driver felt his heart itch, but god forbid if he actually looked at such a scandalous scene through his back mirror.


    Mitsuko''s head gently fell on Nik''s shoulder while she wrapped her hands around his hand with a loving expression. Looking down, he couldn''t help but kiss the top of her head, making her smile even warmly.


    "Hey! You two! I am here, too, you know!"


    A girl, that looked dangerously simr to the woman with the motherly charm pouted as her raven-haired twintails shook in frustration while she wrapped her hands around Nik''s left arm.


    Ordinarily, a third person would look at this scene and figure out that the daughter wanted her father''s attention as she sweetly kissed her mother.


    But two things didn''t feel right to the driver.


    The man sitting in the middle was too young to be the father of the young daughter. Heck, they practically looked simr in age. And why would a daughter immediately steal her father''s lips?


    Scandal!


    Sweet bama, a mind-numbing scandal was urring right at the back seat of his cab and yet, he still felt envious of the guy who could have it all.


    Since the cab driver was quite an egoistic man, he could never think that such a young boy had skills or body necessary to make these two heavenly beautifies infatuate over him. So he simply contributed that the two women were quite rich and hired the boy to work as a tool of relief, or, the boy was rich and hired the duo.


    Sadly, it wasn''t the case at all.


    As Nik and Kurumi engaged in a passionate kiss, Mitsuko, surprisingly, gave her blessings without any envy and softly kissed Nik''s corbone while striking his already raging c.o.c.k through his pants.


    ''Jesus, forgive me, for I have sinned.''


    As the couple engaged in the shameless disy of carnal affection, the cab driver kept chanting the prayers he could recall to keep himself from distracting.


    Soon, with a sigh of relief, the cab driver stopped the cab at the destination while he didn''t even dare ask for change for he had already seen too much. Nevertheless, the beautiful woman that could make him feel warm just by the arch of her smile allowed him to keep the change as a tip while both the girls finally left the youth''s side and the youth, too, didn''t take long before shuffling to the left side and leaving.


    Opening the trunk of the car, the cab driver ced the baggage on the ground as the youth nodded politely at the driver before the cab drove off.


    ***


    "Here we are..."


    Mitsuko took a deep breath before Kurumi spoke up.


    "But mom... you still haven''t told us the reason for such a sudden move!"


    Pouting, she picked one of the smaller pieces of baggage.


    "Let Souko return. I have already texted her toe to Okusan''s ce directly. After all, we have already packed everything."


    "... fine!"


    Kurumi sighed and slumped her shoulders before walking up the flight of stairs, leaving Mitsuko and Nik alone.


    "You should go up, too. I''ll bring all your stuff up."


    As Nik spoke, he suddenly found out Mitsuko''s hands cupping his cheeks before bringing him to a loving kiss. There wasn''t a shred of carnal passion, neither the kiss felt stale due to slight reservations. Somehow, the kiss just felt right.


    Gazing at Mitsuko''s shimmering golden eyes, Nik couldn''t help but feel a bit amused.


    "What was that for, Mama-san?"


    Shrugging, Mitsuko rolled her eyes and ced her left index finger on the corner of her lips before smiling brightly.


    "Somehow... I feel that I am going through my honeymoon once again. But this one feels even better."


    cing the huge bag down, Nik smiled and brought Mitsuko closer through her waist. His neck extended and slowly fell on her shoulders as Nik whispered while feeling Mitsuko''s hand slithering up his back.


    "Once again, thank you, Mitsuko."


    "Me, too. Thank you for being here, Nik."


    As their loving embrace was broken by the shout of an envious Kurumi, Mitsuko finally walked up while twisting her buttocks seductively while Nik simply groaned in frustration as he felt the numerous bags restricting his movements.


    God, how much he wanted to plough Mama-san again!


    ***


    "Nope!"


    Okusan immediately shook her head as the four cups of tea remained untouched. While Kurumi once again resumed her position to Nik''s left while reluctantly leaving the right position for her mother, Okusan felt slightly angry due to having to take a seat on the opposite couch.


    "Ara~ Kuouko-san, where is your passion for being a host? I always admired you for your need for satisfying your tenants. Of course, you could have taken it up a notch, but seeing Nik so satisfied, I feel that you are definitely a tough woman who knows her way around younger men."


    Listening to Mitsuko''s words, a vein throbbed on Okusan''s temple as she immediately made a horrible expression.


    "Oh, no you don''t! I am not keeping you all for free! Heck, I shouldn''t be keeping you guys at all. Do you even know how much my name would ruin if you keep bringing men to my apartments?!"


    It was at this time, Kurumi suddenly felt something while the other two on the same side of the couch couldn''t help but feel strange. They immediately thought of checking something before Nik had a brilliant smile on his face while Kurumi and Mitsuko gave him a sidelong nce.


    Feeling something herself, Okusan immediately decided to check the most mysterious thing she could think of and definitely, she found the source of the strange sensation.


    [Main: Nik Faran


    Partners:


    Megumi Amano


    Mitsuko Souma


    Kurumi Souma


    Kyouko Okita


    Sayako Souma]


    Before Okusan could re at Nik, Mitsuko spoke up.


    "Well, Kyouko-san, now, you only have to worry about Souko and believe me, she doesn''t like to bring men to house that much.


    She is more of a... how should I say... a public ce lover."


    At Mitsuko''s words, Kurumi couldn''t help but sigh at her Eldest sister''s antics.


    Finally, after a long period of coaxing and praising the buxom beauty, one of a kind, Okusan finally nodded with a sigh. But now, another problem emerged.


    The sleeping arrangements.


    But before they could discuss further, Nik''s room was clicked open as the scantily dressed Sayako emerged with disheveled hair. Walking out all the while yawning, Sayako didn''t care for anyone as she even ignored her younger sibling, her mischievously smiling Mother and the furiously blushing Okusan before finding her target.


    With slightly moist inner thighs that were revealed for all to relish the sight of while her twin peaks remained the jiggling glory they were, Sayako imed the most wanted position in the house and let her beautiful, round and shapely butt fall on Nik''s slightly aroused crotch.


    Before the speechless Nik could even speak anything, Sayako''s lips fondly seized Nik''s before whispering with a smile.


    "Looking forward to more satisfaction, Mr Partner."


    Winking, Sayako gave one final kiss to his cheeks before getting up and going back to the bathroom to freshen up.


    "Hey! Why would you evene out in such an outfit if you only had to run back into your room?!"


    Kyouko immediately growled, to which, Sayako only gave a flirtatious wink and then left the living room inplete silence until Mitsuko gently pped her hands and smiled.


    "Kyouko-san, I apologise for my daughter''s rude behaviour. She is going through a rebellious phase."


    "Rebellious phase, my sweet ass!"


    Okusan shouted while standing up grumpily.


    "Well~ At least, the negotiations were sessful."


    Mitsuko wondered out loud while Kurumi and Nik couldn''t help but think.


    ''What negotiations?''

 Chapter 21: Whore, yes. Not a whore father.

    Chapter 21: Whore, yes. Not a whore father.


    "Ah~ That hit the spot!"


    Drinking the whole can of beer before stomping it on the table while heaving a huge breath of relief due to downing the alcoholic content, Souko finally looked at the strangely tranquil table. On the head of the table, without actually contributing a single dime towards the construction of the house, Nik proved to be a worthy guy as Mitsuko took the spot to his right while Kyouko grudging settled for left.


    Honestly, it didn''t matter one bit who sat where. After all, aside from her own boisterous actions, Souko did not find anyone speaking too much at the dinner table. After all, Nik was ''waaayyyy'' too busy inhaling the food while Sayako herself chewed the dishes prepared in a dignified manner.


    Only Kurumi remained busy on her smartphone while slowly eating her dinner in a slightly dazed manner.


    Such tranquility and peacefulness didn''t sit well with the already drunk Souko, who satpletely opposite to Nik.


    "Aah~ That hit the spot!"


    Raising her voice, Souko, once again,mitted her previous actions in tandem only to get royally ignored.


    "Sigh... this is no fun~ We got booze, we got the delicious food... but..."


    Souko''s expression morphed into that of a pure sobriety while her focused gaze fell on Nik.


    "But... where is the fun in the delicious meal if you don''t have a woman''s shapely rear to tend to in tandem, right, Nik?"


    She called out, her expression dignified, her tone even more so.


    "No, during eating, it is necessary to focus on food instead of anything else. Not to mention that this is the basic respect that is needed to be shown to the cook and the food itself.


    So, I request, at least, on the dining table, we shouldn''t profane the only action that nourishes our body. Even you, Kurumi, shouldn''t focus on your smartphone."


    Hearing the seriousness in his voice, not only Okusan, but even Mitsuko and others were quite surprised. But all the respect Nik had garnered was thrown off the window by his next words.


    "Of course, after the meal, I am more than willing to tend to each one of your rears."


    Smiling, he didn''t register their strange gazes and started eating once again.


    ***


    The dinner went uneventful. But the main discussion finally came up. Why would Mitsuko suddenly want a divorce? Except for Nik, not a single soul was privy to her current condition.


    "Maybe, I should leave. This kind of thing should be discussed with the family."


    Okusan suddenly spoke up only to get countered by Mitsuko.


    "Please, you can stay. It''s not that big of a deal."


    Smiling, Mitsuko looked at her daughters, then Okusan before cing her hand on Nik''s hand and taking a deep breath.


    "All this time, for my bad decisions and spiteful actions, I have been nothing but a bad example. For this, I truly regret how I affected your lives, kids.


    Sure, we don''t actually feel constrained by the society''s hypocritical thoughts regarding s.e.x.u.a.l rtionsh.i.p.s, for that, I am proud of you."


    Mitsuko looked at Souko, Sayako and then at Kurumi.


    "I am pregnant."


    At her words, a strange silence spread across the whole living room. The Souma daughters felt dazed while Okusan''s jaw fell unconsciously.


    "Forget about tending the rears... Nik has nned out to tend an entire herd..."


    Souko couldn''t help but chug down another can at her mother''s sudden deration.


    "Um... please say something?"


    Mitsuko pursued only to see Sayako, Kurumi and Okusan looking at Nik with a widened gaze.


    "You? A father? Are you kidding me?"


    The trio spoke in utmost unison while Souko shook her head at their words. At this moment, she could be considered the most sensible as she looked at Mitsuko and questioned.


    "Mama, from what we understand, I, Sayako and Kurumi don''t actually have our legal father''s blood flowing within us. But that never made you divorce him.


    So, why now? It couldn''t be because of Nik, right?"


    Frowning, Souko pointed at Nik.


    Divorcing was still a huge change which even Souko wasn''t willing to face. At her words, Mitsuko''s face held a brilliant smile. Something that stunned the remaining trio who knew her very well. Instead of gentle and mature charm, her smile exuded a sense of cheerful youthfulness.


    "That''s right. It''s because of Nik... and Kurumi, somehow. These kinds of things just happen. If you really want a sensible exnation of how I am currently feeling, then sorry, because I cannot exin it myself."


    Mitsuko shrugged and then continued.


    "Either way, those who have experienced Nik would understand what I mean, right?"


    Gazing at Sayako, Kurumi and Okusan, Mitsuko questioned with bright eyes.


    Not understanding her words, Souko looked at the trio sitting beside her. The thing that surprised her the most was the fact that even Sayako had the expression that released a sigh of defeat.


    "Nik, are you really ready to be a father? I mean, we don''t even know your origins. What is your family history? How much are you capable of earning?


    These things matter."


    Souko pursued once again while Nik nodded and then finally spoke up.


    "Even when a single person is missing, I guess it doesn''t harm to exin a bit about my origin."


    As Nik spoke, his partners in the living room sat with their back straight and looked at him with rapt attention.


    "I don''t belong to this world. That is the truth, no matter how strange it sounds, I really do not originate from this. The strange screen that you guys have ess to is the proof and the reason I said that I am travelling for ten days is that I only have ten days to stay here."


    "What?"


    The five of them looked at him, shell-shocked.


    While the four partners felt shocked due to the contents of Nik''s exnation, Souko, on the other hand, felt shocked because she could see Nik''s lips moving, but not a single word fell into her ear.


    "What did you say? I couldn''t hear anything!"


    Seeing the changes in her siblings'' and mother''s expression, Souko couldn''t help but feel slightly fearful.


    "Eh?"


    The remaining looked at her while Nik nodded at the strange conclusion.


    "This strange situation can also act as proof of my words. While you have officially connected with me, Souko hasn''t, and thus, cannot hear the exnation about my origin."


    Suddenly standing, Okusan shook her head and then whispered.


    "This is too much for a day. I need some sleep."


    Without waiting for anybody''s response, she took off for her bedroom.


    "I-... I need some time to process the whole situation, too..."


    Sayako took a deep breath before making her way towards Nik''s bedroom.


    Almost immediately, Kurumi stood up and followed Sayako without saying anything while Souko looked at Mitsuko and Nik.


    "Did you just whisper some curses when I couldn''t hear you? Why such a strange reaction?"


    She questioned only to see Mitsuko shake her head.


    "Whatever, since Mama has alreadye to a decision, I''ll follow her."


    Souko shrugged and stood up while looking at the duo.


    "I think, you both need to talk."


    ***


    After a few minutes, Nik slumped back on the couch as he looked at Mitsuko with a bitter smile.


    "I really blew it up, huh."


    Sighing, Mitsuko gently stroked her own stomach.


    "Not really... sometimes, instead of dying the truth, you should simply speak it. It''s like ripping a band-aid. Do it slowly, the pain gets worse. A swift rip is sometimes what you need."


    Hearing Mitsuko, Nik shook his head.


    "Well, you now know my truth... but as I told you yesterday, I''ll be here for my child... our child."


    Chuckling, Mitsuko shook her head.


    "If what you say is true, and you really originate from another, then maybe, I should tell you that in this world, pregnancy takes a minimum of 9 months, not ten days."


    "Of course, I know that. And that is what I am saying. I''ll stay here... for better or worse... this is the least I can do for our child.


    The moment you got pregnant, you should have known that the responsibility of the baby won''t solely fall on your shoulders."


    Looking at Nik with her worries rippling through her honey-gold eyes, Mitsuko couldn''t help but bite her lips.


    "But how..."


    "Leave that to me. For now, you should rest. You need some."


    Nik smiled while kissing Mitsuko''s lips softly before gazing at her parting back.

 Chapter 22: Relieved of a burden named Past

    Chapter 22: Relieved of a burden named Past


    Sitting alone, Nik reminisced his life till now. Son of one of the most prestigious harlot meant that the obese and ugly looking merchants, with nothing redeemable to their name other than their money, slowly became a daily part of his life as his mother entertained them all.


    But, as life dictates, all good things muste to an end. Even though Nik''s mother didn''t enjoy the nights passed with miserable men with nothing but money, she still felt fortunate.


    With her services, she could provide for her own son, had a roof over their head and a sustainable source of ie.


    But, age caught up to her.


    Her stamina fell, her structure started to lose its charm and finally, under depression, an illiterate harlot with nothing but her own beauty as the only source of attraction soon found her sce in the loving and gentle embrace of death.


    But it was toote.


    With the life Nik had already lived till that point, shedding tears for his mother''s loss was utterly useless.


    So he didn''t.


    On the day his mother got cremated alongside other fortunate souls that also happened to take their lives in the same week, Nik found himself pleasing a middle-aged obese woman.


    Just like his mother''s previous suitors, this customer of Nik had nothing desirable. Even her holes felt disgusting.


    All changed until Nik decided to finally escape the district due to a simple rumour.


    Incubus Society.


    Of course, in the end, he met with an ident and got killed only to experience a miracle.


    ***


    [Incubus source found. Host Status confirmed. Commencing restructuring to amodate base stats. Soul Bindplete.


    Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 19


    STR: 2


    AGL: 2


    VIT: 2


    CHM: 2


    LUK: 2


    Host has been chosen as the potential intern for the Incubus Society. With thepletion of the Society''s test, the host can gain full control over the skills described.


    Skills:


    V.i.r.g.i.n Lover (Exclusive)


    To care for every v.i.r.g.i.n is the task of the incubus master. This skill relieves the user''s partner from the pain of going through s.e.x.u.a.l intercourse for the first time. Making the experience pleasurable and memorable for both mates. This skills only affect the v.i.r.g.i.ns, disregarding their h.y.m.e.n.


    Baby Hater (Exclusive)


    As an aspiring Incubus, the user should strive for c.u.m.m.i.n.g deep within their women and satisfying them without impregnating them and creating obstacles for their ambitions. After all, no unsessful woman would simply want a bun in their oven if they aren''t forced. This skill allows you to control the s.p.e.r.m count, letting you c.u.m without any fears of cradling a child instead of a pair of b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    Female Hunter (Lvl 1):


    A developing skill that increases the charm (CHM) of the user. No incubus is a dirty old man or a fatty sc.u.m. An incubus should look dignified even when mating with the Cerberus bitch. Look good and feel good.


    Nxt Lvl: 1 Skill Point.


    Main Quest:


    Survive (10 D):


    You have been thrown into a new world. Survive. Note that the system doesn''t feel sorry if the host is transported right in front of a man-eating lion. It is your own bad luck, feel its consequences yourself.


    Affiliation Initiation Quest:


    Turn the first female your eyes fall upon into your partner.


    Commencing transfer. The host will feel a bit of pain as all the basic knowledge about the system will be imprinted within your consciousness for efficiency''s sake.]


    With those words on the screen, the resurrected Nik felt his mind go nk due to all the technicalities being imprinted within his consciousness and he felt his vision turn dark before falling on a beautiful, healthy woman that turned out to be Megumi Amano.


    ***


    "System, initiate use 256-B."


    Sighing deeply, Nik whispered as the holographic screen spread across his vision dutifully.


    [Host 567893 aka Nik Faran. Do you wish to change your base from 6772 of ne XVB to 000111838 of ne CHJ?


    Note that this use can only be invoked one time. With the initiation of the use, the host will lose its right to choose and will be forced to take part in various Intra-System events.


    Continue?"


    ''What the hell are you doing? Kid!''


    Before Nik could whisper the word continue, a violet sh emerged from his chest before Nik found his surroundings change.


    No longer his butt snuggled against the couch as he fell on cold, hard, violet floors as his eyes immediately fell upon the three huge statues in front of him.


    While the left and middle one remained dull and grey, the right one shed burst of violet continuously.


    Strangely, Nik simply couldn''t see the structure of the left and the middle statute. An elusive haze shrouded the two statues while Nik simply couldn''t gaze upon the right one due to the piercing light.


    "What the hell? Just for some girls, you are willing to make this your base of system transfers?


    Tell me, an admirer of incubi, have you gone mad?


    Is their flesh so desirable that you are willing to make such a damnable mistake? Not to mention your action of impregnating one of the little kids, you actually dare harm the reputation of the Incubus Society by settling for such trashes?


    Nik''s unimpressed gaze quickly morphed into a cold one. Not a single word escaped his lips because of a certain pressure keeping his body out of his own control. While Nik''s expression remained the same, the change in his gaze didn''t go unnoticed by the strange, deep voice.


    "Angered because I called your women trash? Good!


    At least, you have some bearings of an incubus. But nheless, you have grown to be a disappointment."


    Turning silent for a moment, Nik felt the strange pressure disappearing before the voice continued.


    "As the remaining member of the society, other than you, I shall give you a chance to exin yourself. Disappoint me once again, and your only choice is to forfeit your title as a host. Surprise me, and the talent you receive after your assessment will be nothing but heavenly."


    Silently, Nik observed the remaining two shrouded statues for a moment before finally speaking out.


    "The three pirs of rumoured Hell. Subus, Fiend and Incubus. You must be the surviving consciousness of the Incubus Creator Nirdai El Chodhar, right?"


    The voice spoke up, it''s tone finally a bit softer.


    "To analyse my true origins. You are definitely sensible. Now, exin. Why such a sensible Incubus Intern would make such a disastrous decision?"


    Finally standing, Nik inhaled loudly and exhaled deeply.


    "Excuse my impudence, but, before I answer, I must ask the reason for the downfall of the Incubus and the Subus Society. Through the system, it is easy to find that the Fiend Society is still intact, thriving even.


    Then why?"


    "Pettiness."


    The voice replied, almost snapping.


    "No matter how wise and sagely a being bes. When ites to carnal desire, all living bes hypocritical.


    Not to mention that our light-hearted pranks grew ire of many. An inevitable war lead to the decline of our ranks. Is your curiosity satiated?"


    Nodding, Nik didn''t need to ask what those ''light-hearted pranks'' could be.


    "The reason for my actions is to differentiate and grow."


    "Differentiate and grow?"


    The voice asked once more.


    "Yes. My past lead me to make such a decision. To break free from the restriction of my past, to have my consciousness remain free from any baseless vengeance, it is a must that I be a father myself.


    What I couldn''t have, due to time, I must give. Though women, treasures, mnemonics and even experiences can be snatched back. Genuine emotions cannot."


    Pausing for a moment, Nik suddenly looked up and smiled.


    "Oh, yes, next time, if you wish to question me, keep your honoured self on a leash, lest, you end up getting cursed by your junior."


    Silence reigned at Nik''s words before Nirdai''s words echoed.


    "True enough. Though mere consciousness, I shouldn''t let myself disgrace my own name by insulting those of inferior origins. Next, shall we discuss the main reason we called you here for?"


    With a dignified tone, Nirdai continued.


    "As an official intern of the Incubus Society, you are allowed to attain a single drop of incubus essence blood that would transform your bloodline and physique while allow6you to have an appropriate talent.


    But, you shall not be able to walk the bloodline path of the incubus for all the known evolutions have been gically locked by the source itself.


    For this, heed my advice, you will have to continue forth the path of the system to find the answer and revive the society. Now, we shall meet when you unlock your skills."


    Before Nik was given a chance to retort, he felt a slight sting on his chest as his vision turned dizzy all of a sudden.


    ***


    [Continue?]


    "Yes..."


    Nik whispered through gritted teeth as he felt his whole body on fire before losing all the heat and plunging into the nine hells of the blizzard.


    The situation only remained for a few seconds as Nik found his rash breathing growing gentler.


    Not wasting a single moment, Nik immediately opened the system.


    [Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 19


    Affiliation: Incubus Society (Intern)


    Bloodline: Carnal Demon


    STR: 3


    AGL: 5


    VIT: 4


    CHM: 6


    LUK: 2


    Skills:


    Partner Communication (Exclusive)


    V.i.r.g.i.n Lover (Exclusive)


    Baby Hater (Exclusive)


    Female Hunter (Lvl 1):


    Pheromone Illusion (Lvl 1)


    Partners:


    Megumi Amano


    Mitsuko Souma


    Kurumi Souma


    Kyouko Okita


    Sayako Souma.]


    [Notice: Due to the initiation of use 256-B, the host is now considered to be in a home environment. In three days, the host shall go through another quest to prove it''s worth.


    Notice: The Incubus Society has requested the system to activate the talent of the host prior to the initiation of the quest of survival.


    The system has epted the request on the condition that the host''s talent will awaken only after starting the quest.]


    Seeing this, Nik heaved a huge sigh of relief.


    Letting go of past hatred wasn''t easy for him. Though Nik said that he didn''t hate his father, it was only through his words. But only now did he prove his words using his actions.


    After all, there is less than 0.000001% chance to stumble back to his own homeworld before he is sufficiently powerful. He did wish to take revenge upon the redlight district by destroying it.


    But deep down, he knew that the district itself raised him. There is nothing wrong with the concept of using s.e.x as a means of trading. In fact, aside from some disgusting customers, Nik did lead a good life in the district.


    Shaking these troubling thoughts by finally understanding that he will be here for his own child, Nik showed a smile of relief beforeying on the couch and closing his eyes.


    Somehow, he just felt too tired and relieved.


    Tired that he didn''t know the future. Relieved that he was determined enough to not live in the past anymore.

 Chapter 23: An Irresistible Shaft

    Chapter 23: An Irresistible Shaft


    Slurp


    Shluck!


    Woken up to the strange yet pleasant sensation, Nik immediately witnessed a bobbing red head apanied with the ''shlucking'' sound of viscous saliva while the undeniable warmth that wrapped his c.o.c.k to the base could send shiver down any male''s spine... but strangely, other than the slight feeling of relief, Nik didn''t have much physical reaction other than the erect donger that was being tended to.


    "Is this a new custom in the household?"


    Nik whispered. Identifying the stealth blowjob mistress wasn''t a heavenly detective''s job for the ming red hair only belonged to Souko. Hearing his whispers, Souko finally stopped choking and relishing the c.o.c.k that felt greater than the words of almighty and slowly sucked while bringing her face up.


    Gulp


    While the interior of her mouth couldn''tpare to Mitsuko''s, the look on her face definitely attracted Nik''s rapt attention.


    Her soft lips stuck to his c.o.c.k as she her cheeks sunk in, creating an addedyer of pressure while her narrowed eyes and slightly red nostrils made Nik throb once again.


    "Soou!"


    With a strange sound, Souko finally freed her mouth from the morning treat and smiled at Nik.


    "Last night''s incident took better of me... so, Sayako said that if I want to know what''s going on, I will have to satisfy you."


    As she whispered, her cheeks snuggled against his p.e.n.i.sthered in her delicious saliva while letting her index finger trail one of the veins popping out of the underside of his shaft.


    "But... your c.o.c.k feels quite different? Not only has it gotten slightlyrger... it smells and tastes good."


    She spoke before giving the side of the shaft another lick and then matched Nik''s gaze while licking her lips seductively.


    "Not to mention your violet eyes... s.e.xier than Sayako''s, I must say."


    Frowning, Nik couldn''t help but utter.


    "Violet?"


    "Violet."


    Souko nodded as she ced her hands on Nik''s chest while slowly pushing him back on the couch.


    "But... now, it isn''t about curiosity. It''s all about satisfaction. Soy down and enjoy. I don''t do this for others so casually."


    As Souko spoke, she slowly unbuttoned her shirt and pulled her tight, ck skirt up. Apparently, she actually slept with her office clothes on.


    Lowering her stockings, Souko immediately used her soft hands to guide the huge rod against her wet snatch, lowering her h.i.p.s slightly to rub her entrance with his huge, round head, Souko smiled while using her other hand to cop a feel of her own b.r.e.a.s.ts while lowering her waist in a gentle, yet, unimpeded motion.


    As Nik''s c.o.c.k slowly stretched her entrance to the extremities Souko found unbelievable, she couldn''t help but gasp as half of the c.o.c.k was all it took topletely fill her up.


    Noticing that such a gentle approach might be more troublesome, Nik finally took the matter to his own hands. Just like how he snapped and spoke the truth swiftly, he decided to make Souko realise the truth that no matter how seductively she starts, it won''t matter if his full length doesn''t taste her relishing interior.


    Taking ahold of her waist, Nik raised his own h.i.p.s while using his, now extraordinary, strength to exert his tip further, pushing Souko to the unimaginable hells of carnal pleasure as a sweet m.o.a.n escaped her gasping throat followed by a loud, beastly growl.


    "Ohhhhh!"


    Souko''s h.i.p.s shook back and forth as she immediately bit on her own finger to keep her sanity while her perfect face morphed into the slowly drooling mess with an unfocused gaze.


    Right now, her half-clothed body and the breathtaking expression immediately made Nik''s heart itch, making him push the final depth in one go.


    "Aaiiiiiiii!"


    If the others hadn''t woken up before, they surely would wake up now.


    But Nik cared no further. With his full length embedded inside her moist, tight cave that squeezed around his c.o.c.k, reluctance of losing Nik''s c.o.c.k evident in the intensity of squeeze as Souko''s butthole clenched while she instinctively ced her left hand on Nik''s chest before assuming a crouching position on the couch.


    Not waiting further, Souko actually moved on her own. Her own p.u.s.s.y juice leaking in enough quantity to make the experience pleasurable while Souko squeezed on Nik only after her butt cheeks kissed his crotch with a pping sound.


    In such a position, it would''ve been hard to reach Souko''s face and kiss her lips that couldn''t keep hold of her sulent tongue, after all, his spine might have been affected negatively.


    But that was before, when he could still be considered a normal human being. Such consideration didn''t reflect in his actions as he raised his upper body to take Souko''s lips while cing his other hand on the base of her h.i.p.s, near the dimples of the h.i.p.s.


    Whenever Souko raised her h.i.p.s, Nik would use his own hand to m her butt down, enveloping his c.o.c.k to the extreme while pushing her inner walls deeper and deeper, making Souko slowly lose the main objective she came here for.


    Only the thought ofpletely devouring Nik remained only to find her own self losing. Her innards convulsed alongside the rapid throbs of Nik''s c.o.c.ks before Souko failed to hold it in anymore.


    Even with her shrieks and m.o.a.ns controlled to the bare minimum, a loud m.o.a.n escaped into Nik''s lips alongside her delicious saliva while he still expertly yed with her tongue.


    His left hand on her plump and round ass while his right hand on her exposed b.r.e.a.s.t, enjoying the bouncing b.r.e.a.s.t to its utmost.


    As Nik''s c.o.c.k glided and struck Souko''s weaker points, her p.u.s.s.y convulsed onest time before squeezing extremely tightly while a pressurised squirt attacked Nik''s c.o.c.k, only for him to grunt in continued pleasure while counter-attacking with a spray of his own, devil-spunk. Hot, virile s.e.m.e.n painted Souko''s innards anew as she felt her body lose strength.


    "Hah~ Oh my gahd! Nik! Aanngghhh!"


    Souko''s m.o.a.ns escaped once more as she felt Nik''s c.o.c.k within her twitch to life once again.


    "Let''s continue!"


    Nik didn''t dy in sending the partner invite which was duly epted while Nik changed the position with pressing Souko on the couch and taking her from the back. Even after letting out a huge load deep within her warm cave, Nik still felt quite alive, something, which was quite a refreshing feeling for him.


    ***


    As hours of continued m.o.a.ns escaped Souko''s untiring lips, Okusan felt slightly scared.


    "He... is still going on? It''s already 7 in the morning."


    Beside Okusanid Mitsuko,pletely n.a.k.e.d, as her ravishing body remained covered in a thin sheet of nket that perfectly exhibited her curvacious yet slender body.


    "It is amazing, I must say... but, even when I hear such tantalizing m.o.a.ns, I wish to vomit... pregnancy really doesn''t suit me."


    Mitsuko muttered while Okusan red at her.


    "Then woman, you shouldn''t have gotten pregnant at your age! What were you even thinking?!!"


    Shrugging, Mitsuko simply replied.


    "Like I said yesterday. Something happens on their own. And even though I feel slightly ufortable, it doesn''t change the fact that I truly feel satisfied.


    Of course... you can feel it, too, if you ask nicely."


    Smiling, Mitsuko sat up while getting dangerously close to the blushing Okusan.


    "Eh? Don''t do anything weird!"


    "Hehe~ You are as cute as ever..."


    Mitsuko smiled and touched Okusan''s lips before lying on the bed.


    "Either way, I am sleeping. Nik is even dedicated enough to make Souko sing such sweet sounds. I''ll sleep better this way."


    "But... how can I go to the gym?"


    Okusanined.


    "Get ready and go?"


    Mitsuko spoke without opening her eyes. Rolling her own eyes in response, Okusan hissed.


    "But they are doing it in the living room!"


    "Well, I think, Kurumi and Sayako are already getting ready. So you have a better chance of going now, rather thanter."


    As Mitsuko spoke, it was indeed true that Kurumi and Sayako were getting ready for their day whilepletely ignoring Souko''s illicit m.o.a.ns and grunts alongside the tantalizing sound of flesh hitting against each other.


    Yes, they felt quite wet and hot, but by now, they had this much of basic control to wait for their elder sibling to finish her matters up before serving themselves.


    But today, Souko kept on getting her meal for almost two hours.


    "She will definitely call in sick..."


    Sayako sighed while Kurumi pouted as she pointed at the strange screen visible to both of them.


    "She also partnered-up."


    "Not surprising. In fact, not partnering-up with Nik after taking his c.o.c.k with would be strange. Not to mention, I haven''t Souko m.o.a.n in such a careless manner in my entire life."


    "Oh..."


    Kurumi sighed in a distressed manner.


    ***


    3 days, six partners.

 Chapter 24: Small Price to Pay

    Chapter 24: Small Price to Pay


    Muuuuu


    Muuuuuuu


    Muuuuuuuuu


    With a stare that could practically create an annoying sound within Nik''s consciousness, Kurumi kept her pout while walking with frustration apparent in her gait.


    "Yeah?"


    Gazing to his left, Nik smiled helplessly at Kurumi as she immediately averted her gaze and twisted her head sideways.


    "You know... I was actually sleeping when Souko suddenly came onto me..."


    "Sure... you were definitely sleeping while f.u.c.k.i.n.g her for two hours straight, too, right?"


    Kurumi muttered while Nik shrugged.


    "F.u.c.k.i.n.g is such a crude word... I prefer the phrase bringing heavenly pleasure for two hours."


    Rolling her eyes, Kurumi simply harrumphed and looked away before stealthily sneaking a peek at Nik''s face.


    "Curious?"


    Nik suddenly spoke up, making Kurumi shout a strange sound as she got startled. Embarrassed, a crimson hue touched her cheeks as she nodded meekly.


    "Of course... in a span of 9 hours, your eyes turned violet and even your body feels kind of different, not to mention..."


    As she whispered, her gaze fell on Nik''s crotch.


    "Well... now, I don''t think there is any other way to make you realise that I wasn''t lying yesterday, right?"


    Nik questioned while Kurumi sighed sadly.


    "So after a week..m you''ll probably leave us, right?"


    Kurumi spoke up, clearly distressed.


    "Why would I?"


    Nik looked down. At the change of his bloodline, Nik found his physique slightly burlier and he now looked a bit taller than Kurumi aspared to yesterday.


    His violet hues locked with Kurumi''s honey-gold pupils as Nik smiled gently.


    "Leaving you guys is thest thing I wish to do. So don''t worry, I''ll be here."


    At the outrageous charm his face disyed, Kurumi pouted while blushing.


    "Figuratively or literally?"


    She finally questioned which invoked a mild chuckle from her non-human mate.


    "Literally."


    Hearing his promise, even though Kurumi felt that she shouldn''t believe his words too easily, Kurumi still felt a bit better as her hands wrapped around Nik''s arm while she nuzzled her cheek against his shoulder.


    "Yeah, you smell better, too."


    Nodding at Kurumi''s words, Nik smiled.


    "Your eldest sister felt the same."


    Just like this, the couple made their way towards the school while another duo walked with the school as their destination.


    Gazing sidewards, Manabu looked at the lively Megumi who walked while skipping slightly.


    ''Strange... no idents urred today...''


    In reality, to slightly make her Maa-kun more interested in herself, Megumi started to perform slightly air-headed action such as revealing her panties ''identally'' or bending over and pressing her b.r.e.a.s.ts at his back on some asions. But of course, as of yesterday, with her feelings sorted out by a bit, she did feel a little refreshed.


    No longer did she feelpelled to take upon herself to seduce her Maa-kun neither did she feel guilty for moving over her feelings of crush held towards him. After all, Megumi herself liked Manabu while thetter showed no visible interest towards her. Not to mention the fact that she hadn''t even actually entered into amitted rtionship with him.


    Since there were no real feelings, there shouldn''t be any guilt. But sadness, Megumi felt plenty. Excitement and exhration of what the future might hold for her made Megumi so excited that she soon forgot all about her sadness and even started striking her bokken in the middle of the night, which led her to recall the recent event of losing her v.i.r.g.i.nity, making her feel even more excited.


    Until this morning.


    ''Souko... Souma... another souma? There are already four of them. What the hell is Nik even thinking! Didn''t Kurumi say that her eldest sis was...''


    Just before her thoughtspletely manifested, she recalled how Nik actually defended Kurumi when being used of debauched actions. After thinking a bit clearly, Megumi also felt that Nik''s exnation yesterday was quite reasonable. As if wishing to make onestparison... Megumi looked at Manabu and suddenly asked out.


    "Hey, Maa-kun... what do you think about... women who sleep with a lot of men?"


    She barely whispered as Manabu''s face showed a wonderful expression inteced with bright crimson while almost losing his footing.


    "Eh? Megumi! What are you even asking?! This This..."


    As he stuttered, Megumi shook her head and continued.


    "Calm down Maa-kun... haven''t we already taken our s.e.x-ed sses? We should at least feel a bitfortable when talking about mature stuff or this conversation would just feel in awkward."


    At her sudden re, Manabu''s eyelids twitched as he looked sideways before whispering himself.


    "Well... if the act is done as a means of trade to survive... then I can understand... but not otherwise."


    Frowning, Megumi tilted her head while they continued walking.


    "What do you mean?"


    Taking a deep breath while touching the lock of hair that reached his forehead, Manabu spoke a bit clearer.


    "I meant... the concept of prostitution is fine by me... but those women who sleep with men casually without any care of their dignity... that I do not like."


    Nodding, Megumi pursued.


    "How do you define a woman''s dignity?"


    Startled, Manabu looked and frowned.


    "Woman''s dignity?"


    Megumi nodded while her hand unconsciously clenched on the lower tip of her packaged bokken.


    "Yes, how do you measure a woman''s dignity? Or, who defines a woman''s dignity?


    Or, is there some kind ofws that states that casual rtionship is harmful to woman''s dignity?"


    At her sensible words, even Manabu was forced to admit his blunder.


    Looking down, Manabu couldn''t help but whisper.


    "I think... it''s the society that decides such things."


    "I see..."


    Megumi whispered as they walked silently.


    ***


    "So... take care. I''ll be waiting for you in the afternoon."


    Whispering gently, Nik caressed Kurumi''s cheeks gently before taking her chin in between his thumb and index finger. Tilting her face up, Nik softly kissed her lips before smiling while gazing into her enamoured honey-gold eyes.


    "Alright, off you go."


    Whispering, Nik nted a soft kiss on her forehead as the yelps of girls rang across the entire entrance area of the school while boys felt a heavy pressure on their heart.


    "Bye, Nik."


    Grinning as small dimples formed on either side of her cheeks, Kurumi skipped away happily even when no girl was that willing toe across her after yesterday''s events.


    "Hmph!"


    A cold snort sounded out as Megumi made her way past Nik while aggressively making him realise her presence.


    As Megumi crossed Nik, her eyes shed a momentary surprise for Nik''s changes were too apparent. But she didn''t dare show any association with the boy in front of the whole school and quickly made her way past Nik.


    "H-hello, Nik."


    Behind her followed Manabu, who stuttered at his appearance while nodding politely.


    Smiling, as Nik took every girl''s heart away, he too, nodded politely.


    "Oh, hello there, Manabu. Good luck with your day."


    "Ah! Thanks."


    As Manabu nodded before leaving, Nik found a blonde boy ring at him from the school entrance. Finally, with an amused smile, Nik decided to throw the bone towards the dog.


    Extending his hands, Nik beckoned at Gunta while curling his index finger, surprising everyone around him while Gunta''s eyes almost cracked in rage as she gritted his teeth and made his way outside the school.


    Almost at the same time, a loud shout attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Master! I heard what happened! Let me take care of it!"


    The ck hulk, Rick, mysteriously appeared behind Nik and looked at Gunta maliciously while the boys feltpelled once more to see the show.


    Even when they were severely scolded by their parents for skipping the school yesterday, they didn''t have much of a choice. To witness such a fight would definitely be a sight to relish. So what if they skip school? It''s merely a small price to pay to witness a great battle.

 Chapter 25: Cost

    Chapter 25: Cost


    Arge group of boys garbed in their school uniform moved towards the empty plot near the school. Leading the group of rowdy and boisterous boys was a tall and handsome youth with short ck hair and shimmering violet eyes.


    As the group finally reached the empty plot that Nik had scouted out during his exploration of the neighborhood yesterday, he stood in the middle of the ground surrounded byrge hollow concrete poles stacked at the surroundings.


    Jumping on one of the stacks, Nik acted nothing like the gentle and caring individual he was in front of Mitsuko and others. In fact, with a slightly disturbing grin, he sat on the pole and looked at the gathered group.


    His eyesnded on the blonde youth with a cold expression as he finally sighed.


    "Dude... can you not disturb my girlfriend anymore? She is not interested in you, so, why should you lose your face in front of the whole school..."


    Those who expected a great fight fell into despair. They skipped school... AGAIN! But where was the fight? Where was the scene of the enemy of the entire school getting pummeled to the ground? Where was the scene of the angry Rick ripping Gunta apart for harming his master?


    The shock came even harder for Rick, who was somewhat privy to Nik''s apparent strength.


    Even Gunta fell stunned at Nik''s words before a loud, almost roar ofughter escaped his mouth. Tears streaked down his cheeks as he keptughing without any control of his emotions.


    "F.u.c.k! And here I thought that you at least had a strap on! But... aren''t you just a p.u.s.s.y?!"


    Gunta''s brash words rang across the empty ground as he continued leisurely.


    "Let me tell you this! Once I beat the living hell out of you! I''ll get Kurumi! I''ll treasure her and protect her! Unlike you!"


    The surrounding crowd cheered at his words while the neighbours finally started to feel fed up from all the noise. But they stayed their hand, after all, they all were once brash and young, right?


    Hearing his words, Nik sighed and stood up.


    "Your name is Gunta, right? Gunta Asaji? Even though you have spoken based on your emotions and don''t feel that much hatred for me... even then, you''ll have to pay the price of your words.


    A cost so unbearable that you might not want to live anymore. But remember, that life is all about losing and gaining stuff.


    So, while you will lose someone important to you on this day, don''t forget that you''ll eventually meet someone who will fill the void in your heart."


    "What the f.u.c.k are you saying! F.u.c.k! I am just gonna"


    Before he could finish, Gunta felt troubled speaking up, so did the others. Right in front of their eyes, Nik, who kept his gentle smile actually picked one of the concrete poles with one of his hand and raised it higher and higher.


    "Shh, don''t interrupt me, Gunta. As social convention dictates, I tried reasoning even when you verbally abused my girlfriend.


    Now, you dare hold such tone in front of me?


    Honestly, I don''t feel any sense of satisfaction if I crush you. Neither have your sins surpassed your lifeline... so, as the price of all your actions towards me, though verbal, I''ll be taking your mother."


    As Nik spoke, he still casually held the concrete pir more than thrice of his own size and jumped down, causing a small shock to spread across the ground.


    "It this even real..."


    One of them muttered, to which, Nik ced down the heavy pir for all to feel. Meanwhile, Gunta felt the ground sliding from the bottom of his feet as he found his footing dwindling.


    If Kurumi could invoke a feeling of fear stemming out of his emotions for the former, then Nik invoked the feeling of absolute dread that stemmed out of his very instincts.


    But still, Gunta couldn''t stay silent if his own mother was getting dragged into the mess he created. Not after seeing the supernatural strength the opposition suddenly showed.


    With gritted teeth, Gunta practically growled akin to a cornered animal.


    "What do you mean by that?!!"


    "Meaning? I mean that I will do everything you said. I have already crushed you. Your strength, no matter how it looks, doesn''t match mine at all. Now that you are defeated, I don''t have to beat you senseless.


    I only have to treasure your mother and protect your mother, since you, clearly, don''t have the qualifications to do so."


    Everyone felt a bang exploding inside their consciousness as Gunta fell on the ground, his vision in a disarray.


    "What... what?!"


    He shouted while looking up at particr malignant Nik, whose head seemed to eclipse the rising sun behind him as all that was visible remained a pair of malevolent violet eyes that seemed to mock his entire existence.


    "What? Did you think that I look beautiful so I have to be gentle? That I wear in clothes so I must be a good person, that''s how you judged me, right?"


    "Guess what, you shouldn''t judge a person based on his appearance. Now, I will make sure that you learn a valuable lesson."


    "Pheromone Illusion."


    As Nik whispered, a clearly addictive scent escaped from his pore and immediately entered the bodies of the students around him through their own pores. Even Rick was affected.


    Soon, they fell into a deep illusion that actually showed whatever they saw right now was simply a hallucination. But, even though this act should have been impossible since it isn''t easy to control multiple consciousnesses at once, Nik felt quite natural at it.


    [Pheromone Illusion (Lvl 1):


    A skill that uses the pheromones suppressed within the bloodline of the Incubus Descendant to elude the consciousness of the beings that are affected by the skill. This skill has the following effects:


    Mind Control: Lvl 1


    Carnal Desires: Lvl 1


    Illusion: Lvl 1]


    With his violet eyes glowing dazzlingly, Nik smiled at Gunta particrly happily.


    "Now, Gunta, take me to your mother, won''t you?"


    In fact, Nik did not actually n to really consummate his meeting with Gunta through his mother. After all, there remained a risk that she won''t be that beautiful, considering Gunta''s appearance. But beforeying his eyes on her, Nik didn''t dare conclude anything.


    So, two people left a group of dazed students before making their way towards the eastern part of the town.


    ***


    A/N: I haven''t clearly written anything that described Nik''s true personality. After all, ording to the experiences I have written, he should definitely not be as kind as shown. So, with this event, I will finally introduce thest hentai girl in this world.


    And yes, as Life is screwing with me, I ordingly screw  kuhmm no, I ordingly decrease the chapter release rate


    I hope that I will be able to update more tomorrow.

 Chapter 26: The Frivolous Mother (1)

    Chapter 26: The Frivolous Mother (1)


    "Gunta-chan! What are you doing here?!"


    A beautiful brte with light-brown, almost orangish hair colour answered the door as her bespectacled face showed clear signs of surprise. Her short hair reached the nape of her neck while her dark eyes suddenly measured the youth apanying her son.


    ''Gunta-chan''s friend? Didn''t he mingle around with those two reckless kids? And... why isn''t he at school?''


    No matter how much of a bully Gunta came to be, he was a smart kid with the right scores to always avoid scolding from his mother and teachers after screwing with other kids. Of course, hisckeys were not gifted with his intellect.


    On the other hand, Nik''s face failed to hide clear signs of surprise stered on his face.


    Looking down at slightly dazed Gunta, Nik carefully noted his facial features before ssifying him as ordinary while once again gazing at the woman in front of him.


    "Are you... perhaps, Gunta''s caretaker? Can I meet his mother?"


    Nik analysed her body covered in a blue sweater and dark pants. A perfect figure,parable to Mitsuko''s. Even her round sses made her look damn cute while her plump lips and charming eyespeted with Sayako''s facial charms.


    A rare talent.


    "Ah! I am sorry, but I am Gunta-chan''s mother! What''s going on?"


    She spoke while looking at Gunta, who showed no response even after his mother waved her hands in front of his face.


    Sighing, Nik smiled.


    "I see, then you are Mrs Asaji. Your son, Gunta Asaji has gotten himself into a bit of trouble and I brought him here to counsel both of you for his future situation."


    Nik presented while cing his hand of Gunta''s shoulder.


    "Right, Gunta?"


    Nik smiled to which, Gunta only nodded without any expression.


    "Ah! Please,e right this way!"


    Mrs Asaji immediately brought Nik to the living room while sitting alongside her son, right in front of Nik.


    "First, I would like to introduce myself. I am Nik Faran and have just shifted to the city.


    Currently, I am living in an apartment near the Silver Muscle gym."


    Nodding, Gunta''s mother finally introduced herself.


    "Nice to meet you, Faran-san. I am Kaya Asaji, Gunta-chan''s mother. Please, tell me, how can I help you?"


    Waving his hands with a smile, Nik continued.


    "Please, call me Nik. To understand the situation better, you should hear it from Gunta himself."


    At Nik''s words, Kaya looked at her son with worry rippling in her gaze as Gunta nodded at Nik''smand and finally opened his mouth, revealing his monotone voice.


    "Not satisfied by Kurumi Souma suddenly entering into a rtionship with Nik Faran, I tried to verbally demoralise her in the school by abusing her in front of her ss.


    Finding out the situation, Nik brought me to converse peacefully and settle the matter. But I continued my actions and aggrieved him further. Making him take extreme action against me."


    As Gunta continued, Kaya''s eyes grew wider while her lips trembled slightly.


    "What? Come again?"


    Sighing, Nik shook his head and snapped his fingers.


    rity grew within Gunta''s gaze as he realised how easily he admitted his mistakes. His face grew ugly while he looked at his mother''s quivering expression.


    "I always indulged you due to yourck of father''s love! But never did I think that you would be so shameless!


    Abusing a girl, picking fights! When will you stop?!"


    As Kaya''s voice grew louder, Nik suddenly chuckled.


    At his sudden rude behaviour, Kaya couldn''t help but look at Nik with a frown. She was already in a bad mood and even though Nik clearly surpassed any man she has ever seen in the departments of looks, she had greater priorities, like setting her son straight.


    "Oh, I am sorry. I didn''t realise the problem was such a simple one.


    I finally understand. Gunta''s brash behaviour and revolting attitude stem from the psychological need of setting himself different to attain the attention of his ideal, whoever he may be.


    Then, the answer to such a problem is also quite simple."


    Nik smiled as he activated Pheromone Illusion to induce the l.u.s.t of a living being within the range of the skill. Seeing the visible effect on the mother-son duo, Nik continued leisurely.


    "Why don''t I assume the role of a father? Under my guidance, Gunta will finally turn into a good boy."


    As Nik spoke, his eyes seemed to glow dazzlingly while he stood up and made his way across the table that obstructed him from embracing Kaya.


    Suddenly, Nik had a thought and then looked at Gunta before he grew dazed once again.


    "As I said, it would be quite unfair if I torture you by using your mother. After all, you only offended me verbally.


    You don''t need to know that your mother''s affection belongs to me. Sleep, my adoptive son, for I shall protect you from any harm that may befall upon you."


    As Nik whispered, Gunta''s eyelids grew heavier while Kaya''s face started turning even more flushed as her heated gaze grew upon Nik.


    "This house stinks too much... though, you did your best in keeping your son safe, behind his back, many men have already visited this house."


    Smiling, Nik looked down at the clearly aroused Kaya.


    "Fret not, from now on, as Gunta''s adoptive father, I shall take care of his mother and ce my utmost attention on you, Kaya."


    "What what is going on?! You did something, didn''t you?"


    In between her pants, Kaya red at Nik while thetter shrugged carelessly.


    "Of course, other than me, do you find any other stranger?"


    As he spoke, he slowly bent and ced his hands under Kaya''s thighs and back, picking her up from the couch as she defenceless body felt too soft to touch.


    "Stop! You, you are Gunta''s friend, right? You don''t have to do this?!"


    "Kaya, while it may be true that Father and Son have a rtionship of that befitting two friends, unfortunately, Gunta isn''t mature enough to understand me. So you''ll have to be my friend till then.


    Now, let''s take you to the venue of thememoration of our friendship.


    Tell me, where''s your bedroom?"


    At Nik''s question, Kaya bit her lips while looking down, not daring to meet Nik''s charming face as his words only served to make her feel hotter.


    "Oh? I see..."


    Nik nodded at her silence.


    "You wish to be my friend in front of your son, right? So that he can understand me even more quickly.


    A wonderful decision, Kaya-mama."


    As Kaya''s head snapped up in surprise, her full lips were instantly taken by Nik''s lips. Her hands that gentle remained on his chest immediately clutched on his shirt while she closed her eyes, feeling the roguish tongue ravaging her insides without her consent, once again, the thought only made her body feel even hotter.


    "Hah~ please! Not here!"


    Feeling Nik''s hand below her back slowly creeping towards her chest, Kaya immediately protested only to feel her body getting ced on the couch. Opening her eyes, she looked at the peacefully sleeping Gunta and then looked at the god that made her body feel akin to a melting rod in a furnace.


    "It''s quite difficult to please your body while holding you."


    At her surprisingly questioning gaze, Nik shrugged and then immediately pushed her down the couch and ced his lips on her pink lips once again. He had already removed her sses to avoid any chance of injury and let his hands roam over her sweater, outrageously touching and squeezing her voluptuous b.r.e.a.s.ts that held nothing other than the sweater covering them, evident by the dual nubbins poking out.


    "Ohhh... haaaa!"


    M.o.a.ns and gasps leaked alongside her delicious saliva while Nik''s burning crouch rubbed against her smooth stomach, making Kaya fall into the spiral of emotions containing expectations and even embarrassment at the act beingmitted in front of the child she took care of.


    "Kaya, so? This isn''t enough to cover up for the mistakes your sonmitted. You''ll have topensate for the emotional damage caused without holding back."


    By now, Nik was only controlling the skill to keep control over Gunta''s mind. Meanwhile, the delicious mother beneath him was making decisions for herself. Nik only helped her and guided her towards the right path.


    As Kaya''s m.o.a.ns inteced into her saliva while Nik''s hands made Kaya''s body rx and hotter at the same time, Nik finally concluded that it was the time for the next step.


    To finally be Gunta''s father, he must be Kaya''s man. As a being aspiring to be a great father to outlive the shadow his own father had be, Nik mentally swore that he would never give up on Gunta... of course, Kaya remained included as a package deal.


    ***


    Finally, this is thest girl of this world and no more girl will be added in this world, hopefully.


    Character:


    Kaya Asaji


    Artist: Kon-kit


    Find her at:


    nhentai/g/255458/


    by the way, there will be one more kon-kit girl in the future.

 Chapter 27: The Frivolous Mother (2)

    Chapter 27: The Frivolous Mother (2)


    "Annghh!"


    Seductive m.o.a.ns touched Nik''s ears as he lowered his face and gentlyid a series of hickies across her corbone. His hands already slithering inside her sweater gently squeezed her melons with both of his hands and let his index finger rub her cherry toppings.


    "You really enjoy doing this, right? If I am not wrong, your passionate nights must include a peculiar escapade of enjoying a man while nearby Gunta, right?"


    Kaya''s eyes opened as her already moistened inner thighs grew wetter at a breakneck pace. A patch of sweet nectar had already imed the fabric that covered her juicy snatch.


    As Kaya''s m.o.a.ns only grew louder and restless, Nik swiftly pulled her sweater up, revealing her fair body alongside pink n.i.p.p.l.es that soon found their way inside Nik''s mouth as he pressed both of the b.r.e.a.s.ts from the side and sucked on both of her nubbins at the same time.


    "Ohhhh! Nik! Nik! Don''t.... stahp!!!!"


    A roar managed to slip as Kaya''s boy couldn''t help but tremor due to Nik''s warm mouth and the contrasting feeling of cold air grazing past her abdomen and b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    "Fuah! Can they be any softer?"


    Nik questioned himself as he let his left hand inside Kaya''s pant, immediately contacting with the wet sensation that covered the entirety of her crotch.


    "No panties?"


    The revtion pleasantly surprised Nik as he immediately slid his middle finger and index finger in the already soaked p.u.s.s.y and finally raged a battle with the slimy walls within the treasured dungeon that his Excalibur would soon enter.


    Nik needed to check ever indents and crevices of her innards to make it safe for his own shaft while he enjoyed the symphony of Kaya''s m.o.a.n and grunts that would take a higher pitch whenever he tasted her n.i.p.p.l.es alongside her snatch.


    After a few minutes of intense battle of the fingers, Kaya suddenly clenched her thighs, immediately bringing yet another pleasurable sensation to Nik which made him affirm his preference of getting the older women while her hands that gripped on the armrest of the couchtched onto his back, burying his face deeper into her ample bosom, to which, Nik responded with sucking her lonely right tit as hepletely disregarded her dangerously mping p.u.s.s.y and stretched his fingers outward, counter-attacking mercilessly.


    "Haaa~"


    The intense tremor passed as quickly as it arrived while Kaya''s already suppressed body fell limp on the couch once again. Her thighs loosened as her nectar gushed out of her snatch as if a dam had been broken.


    Sighing, Nik brought his soaked hands towards his lips before tasting the nectar that this sweet woman could produce.


    "A pity... I should have not wasted it..."


    Licking his index finger, Nik momentarily stood up and removed his own clothes since Kaya wasn''t in any state to do so while he also remained considerate enough to pull her pants down.


    Unlike Mitsuko, Kaya actually featured a neatly trimmed, almost orangish pubes that didn''t seem to have much of reach anyway while her soaked slit alongside the continuously twitching treasured jewel remained a sight to behold.


    This, alongside her somewhat dazed face, made Nik smiled as she pressed his rod against her opening. Of course, the hot sensation immediately brought Kaya to reality who almost passed out once again after seeing the size she would be amodating soon enough.


    "So? Like what you see?"


    Nik smiled gently as he pulled Kaya a bit by cing his hands on her thighs, making it a bit moreforting for both of them.


    "Um..."


    Unable to hold her speech in front of the glorious rod, Kaya simply failed to form her thoughts. But thoughts she did not need. The burning sensation was enough for her to realise that all of this wasn''t a dream.


    Though a frivolous mother, Kaya had a rule to never ever actually allow any man that lived nearby their house as this may negatively affect Gunta if the news leaked out.


    But surely, she could make exceptions for some cases, right?


    As Kaya wondered as her eyes remained glued on the point of connection, she wished to actually witness if her body could really hold Nik or not?


    "I see... a brave one, a s.l.u.tty one, a caring one and a cute onebined all together. A wonderfulbination."


    His whispers failed to distract Kaya as she looked at the spot seriously. Taking the hint, he slowly thrust his hip, stretching Kaya to the limit. But still, someone who had already withstood her pregnancy without any drugs, Kaya simply bit her lips as her snatch naturally mped down, an involuntary action.


    Taking quick, shallow breaths, Kaya slowly loosened her innards, allowing a more amodation for Nik''s member as he continued down the path of deflowering her again.


    If this wasn''t just like the time of her defloration, then what was it?


    Her p.u.s.s.y ached in pain, and yet, relished the feeling of getting filled up to its core, pushed against its w.o.m.b and pounded till hell breaks loose, washing her innards sticky white.


    If her husband felt the giant during her honeymoon, then Nik held the title of Titan God. Her m.o.a.ns slowly emerged once again while Nik started moving slowly, increasing the pace and intensity of his thrusts steadily.


    "Ohh! Nik! Hnnnghh!"


    Her sweet spots enjoyed various areas of his c.o.c.k simultaneously. His grunts leaked every now and then while Kaya had already lost all her bearings.


    Her bosom left untended only to jiggle and increase the visual charm of this frivolous mother while her innards sucked Nik deeper and deeper, disregarding the fact that he was already plunging deep into her w.o.m.b, literally filling herpletely.


    "Kiss me! Nik, kisssshhhhh~"


    Before he needy grunts couldplete, a torrent of m.o.a.ns would make its way out of her sultry tongue, her rolled-up eyes continued to struggle to remain conscious as her embrace around Nik''s waist grew tighter and tighter.


    Descending, Nik''s lips stole the surroundings of the beautiful melody Kaya''s m.o.a.ns had already be and solely enjoyed everything regarding Kaya by himself.


    His h.i.p.s flew while Kaya''s crotch danced around his shaft. The ''shlucking'' sound of her soaked p.u.s.s.y getting pounded while the melodious music of the flesh hitting each other apanied Gunta to his sleep, a blissful smile slowly formed on his face, as if he was having a good dream.


    ***


    "Ooh! Gunta! I am so sorry! I am doing this with your father in front of yuuuhhhhhhhh!"


    Kaya''s apologies once again got interrupted as Nik pushed her onto his d.i.c.k once again, piercing her p.u.s.s.y through and through while crystal clear fountain of liquid flew in the air andnded on Gunta''s face for the umpteenth time.


    With her back pressed against Nik''s chest while her knees pulled up and locked against his strong arms only to ce his hands against the back of her head, Kaya finally got to enjoy one of her wishes, the full nelson position.


    Of course, taking such an unsavoury position wasn''t her wish, but what could she do? She was given clearmands by Gunta''s father, he only man that he needed to witness their ritual of friendship.


    Honestly, even when f.u.c.k.i.e.d-silly, Kaya still wondered how Nik could pull this position.


    It is to be noted that she had tried to have s.e.x with many men in the same position, but many of them simply didn''t have the strength to assume the position, while those who did couldn''t put their back in the thrusts.


    Her saliva dripped onto her b.r.e.a.s.ts as Nik kept on pounding without any stop. Even though her stomach still remained slightly bulging due to his unimaginable load of s.e.m.e.n inside her, Nik still continued.


    The nectar fountain once again failed to wake up Gunta, whose face was already a mess while Nik couldn''t help but sigh in distress.


    In this position, neither could he feel her perky and round butt, nor could he suck her b.r.e.a.s.ts. His hands had to carry out the menial task of locking her knees in the air while f.u.c.k.i.n.g her in the scandalous position thatpletely exposed Kaya to the air.


    ''Maybe... that''s the whole point of this position...''


    As Nik thought, he finally felt his gates breaking once again. His girth grew wider while his veins throbbed momentarily, notifying Kaya''s white-stained p.u.s.s.y of her master''s new load once again.


    "Yesh! Yesh! Yesh!


    Deep! I want it deep within me!"


    Her growls grew louder with nothing to hold her lips with as Nik finally sprayed his load deep into her p.u.s.s.y once again. The obvious bulge grew a bitrger as Kaya''s eyes finally rolled up. Her sweaty body lost all its strength and finally, the intense session of friendship came to its intended climax.


    ***


    ''Huh? What''s this stink?''


    Gunta frowned as he looked at his gently smiling mother while looking back at Nik with defeat and embarrassment in his eyes.


    "I am sorry, once again, Nik. I shouldn''t have let my emotions take control of my rationale.


    Tomorrow, I will apologise to Souma-san, too."


    Nodding, Nik smiled genuinely. This was the best oue he could hope for.


    He got to f.u.c.k and partner-up with a beautiful mother with quite a s.e.xy body, his girlfriend would get her due apology and the person who caused everything was controlled by his skill and manipted into thinking that he should be the one to lower his head.


    But something else surprised Nik and Kaya extremely.


    "Nik, just like Rick, take me into your fold. ept me as your disciple! You could get Souma-san''s heart! Teach it to me!"


    His deration silenced his a.d.u.l.terous ''parents''.


    "Uhm."


    Taking a deep breath, Nik finally reorganised himself and looked at Kaya with a smile.


    "Alright. Now tell me, who''s your master?"


    As Gunta''s vigorous shout You are! waspletely ignored by Nik, a smile finally formed on his lips as Kaya slowly mouthed You are.


    ***


    A/N: I''ll exin the reason for slow dys. Recently (3 days) I finally started watching Nasuverse while ying FGO on android. Since fate series is quite a critical part of the anime world, I feltplied watching it.


    Honestly, Fate/Zeropletely satisfied me. Now, I''ll start with heaven''s feel and then Unlimited ''budget'' works.


    I apologise if my passion for watching new anime has somehow ruined your entertainment.


    Either way, vote,ment and review.


    There will be a discord soon enough.


    ***

 Chapter 28: A Warm Date (1)

    Chapter 28: A Warm Date (1)


    "Ohh! You finally return? How was this new woman? Kaya Asaji, was it?"


    Sweat drenched, evidently returning back from the gym, Kyouko looked at Nik''s goofy smile and snorted coldly.


    "Yes, a fine taste befitting a fine woman."


    Nik nodded while ying around with the remote control. Even though his civilisation was quite simr to this world''s, the people of his previous world never actually stayed inside their home to watch a single digital screen.


    "Shameless!"


    Cursing, Kyouko decided to walk away and cool her steam with a nice long bath only to get her wrist taken by Nik, getting pulled by Nik over his lips, her round, shapely buttocks right in front of his face. The ck tights caused Nik to squeeze her perky ass, making Kyouko yelp!


    "Hey! What''s the big idea?! I told you, not sugar till date! And let me bath!"


    Shaking his head, Nik used both of his hand to spread her meaty, plump butt as his hands couldn''t help but squeeze and pinch even tighter. Her ass was a drug that his hands got addicted to.


    "You know, Kyouko, I learnt a new position today. Kaya called it the full nelson Wanna do it?"


    Hissing, Kyouko controlled her breathing as to not leak any m.o.a.ns and finally frowned and muttered.


    "Sure, you can do it! But didn''t we agree on a date? Are you not even going to entertain this much of my wish?"


    Still handling her butt exquisitely, Nik smiled and looked at Kyouko, whose back and smooth neck were revealed due to her pink hair tied up.


    "You certainly have more to say, right?" Nik questioned before continuing.


    "Don''t hold back,y it out."


    Kyouko shook her head and sighed.


    "Mitsuko... she asked for a baby and you gave it to her... that''s a big responsibility Nik. Being a father... Are you really up for it? Don''t you feel scared that your actions, in nine months, would affect an innocent life?


    Sure, we are broken women that don''t mind sharing a capable man... but is this what you want from your child?"


    Narrowing, Nik finally stopped massaging her butt and sighed. Helping her sit up, of course, on hisp, Nik gently embraced her from the back.


    "And?"


    "And..." Kyouko took a deep breath before cing her hands above Nik, who gently wrapped his arms around her stomach.


    "And... one day, if you found out that your baby girl or baby boy grew up to be like us? Can you really ept it?"


    "Didn''t I ept you?"


    Nik voiced to which, Kyouko only shook her head.


    "It''s not the same. I don''t know the feeling, but I definitely know that if my actions turned my own daughter... or my own son into, what I categorise as the worst decisions of my youth... then I don''t know how to feel in such situation.


    Society doesn''t ept a widow visited by drunk men, right? You are different. You are closer to us than to society. But that doesn''t mean your kids would be like you, or me or Mitsuko and others.


    Let me ask you this... if Mitsuko was your daughter, assuming that you two do not have any kind of s.e.x.u.a.l rtionship even considering both of your characteristics... could you ever ept such a daughter?"


    As Kuouko''s voice shivered, Nik softlyid his lips on the nape of her neck before replying, almost snapping.


    "In a heartbeat."


    "Eh?"


    Kyouko finally turned her head sideways only to gaze at a smiling Nik.


    "If Mitsuko were to be my daughter and indulged in such actions, I would still ept her. My mother... used to say A Harlot''s popr reputation is thousands of times better than a knight''s glory, that is carved by the blood of living beings so, not only would I ept Mitsuko, I would also teach that the men she has been using aren''t enough to satisfy her.


    With that, I will find my daughter the perfect candidate. And if such a candidate doesn''t exist, then I''ll sacrifice my rtionship with my daughter topletely satisfy her."


    At first, Kyouko did feel a bit better after hearing Nik''s words. After hearing that Mitsuko was already pregnant while her own w.o.m.b remained barren with no life to birth, she felt iparably depressed. But, when she heard Nik''stter sentence, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    "Shameless! Both of you!"


    Since she was still looking at Nik, Kyouko failed to look out for the sudden strike on her cheek. A soft kiss before a mild voice escaped through a gentle chuckle.


    "Shameless, yes, we are."


    Mitsuko, not wearing anything other than a short apron thatpletely revealed her assets, smiled at Kyouko with delight and amus.e.m.e.nt showing within her eyes.


    "Eh? You are here?"


    At her response, Mitsuko couldn''t help but smile brilliantly.


    "Did you forget that I live here, too, Roomy?"


    "Pfft."


    Nikughed as he finally let go of the embarrassed Kyouko.


    "Shame on both of you! Teasing a troubled woman!"


    Clenching her jaws, Kyouko shouted while pointing at the snickering duo.


    Ignoring Kuouko''s shout, Mitsuko bent down andpped up Nik''s lips and tongue into hers while Kyouko almost cursed out as she saw her wet and sloppy p.u.s.s.y pressed against her face.


    But Kyouko couldn''t deny that Mitsuko didn''t look like a mother of three daughters...


    ''I must know the secret to her bu no, ass no, body.''


    As Kyouka confirmed her thoughts, Mitsuko finally stood up while Nik looked at Kyouko.


    "So? Get ready!"


    "Get ready?"


    Kyouko questioned.


    "Yep! For a date! I am still understanding the premise of the date, but I think that small preparations are enough for the first try."


    Nik nodded while Kyouko sighed.


    "But... it''s still morning. Who goes on a date in the morning?"


    "Will you get ready? Date is just about food, right?"


    At his words, Kyouko snorted and then finally, Mitsuko smiled and held Kuouko''s hand.


    "Let me help you with your preparations. Nik, you should wash up and get ready yourself."


    Smilingly, Mitsuko looked back before suddenly speaking out.


    "Oh yeah, be sure to bring... Kaya-san whenever you feel like it. I would like to make acquaintance with her."


    Nodding naturally, Nik stood up while Mitsuko led a strangely anxious Kyouko to her own bedroom.


    ***


    Click


    The door clicked open as Nik stood up, his violet gaze fell on Kyouko, garbed in a beautiful, frilled sky-blue sundress. The darkened neckline reached down her corbone while exposing the beginning of her milky white b.r.e.a.s.ts as the rest of the skirt flowed down naturally. Her fidgeting figure didn''t go well with her mature and ripe body, but those anxious green eyes finally pulled a smile from Nik''s lips.


    "You look beautiful, Kyouko."


    "Y-you, too."


    With the front of his ck hair slightly fashioned up while his body finally covered in a slightly youthful t-shirt that went well with his toned physique. The cuts of his muscles exposed on his forearms were a sight to behold.


    Walking forward, Nik slowly extended his hands towards Kyouko as she felt slightly nervous.


    Hesitation formed from her past experiences almost overcame her thoughts as she suddenly felt a slight push behind her back only to find a gently smiling Mitsuko looking at her.


    Gathering her courage, Kyouko nodded appreciatively at Mitsuko and finally looked back to Nik.


    A brilliant smile escaped her own lips.


    "Let''s go."


    With that, she took Nik''s hand, who in return, looked at Mitsuko and gave her a nod while speaking.


    "We''ll return safely."


    Shrugging, Mitsuko chuckled.


    "Sure you will."

 Chapter 29: A Warm Date (2)

    Chapter 29: A Warm Date (2)


    "Do we really need to do this?"


    Kyouko lowered her head in embarrassment as her eyes could actually see her own bosom tremble with each step, intensifying the shame she felt. Not to mention the gazes sent towards their direction and the bold action of holding hands in public.


    Squeezing her hand gently, Nik looked sideways. Just a day before, he was still slightly shorter than Kyouko, but after the sudden bloodline ritual, he grew a bit, making him slightly taller than Kyouko.


    "Fine, I''ll leave your hand. If that''s what you want."


    Smiling, Nik let his grip loose only to find Kyouko gripping his hand tightly. His widening smile didn''t remain unregistered as Kyouko sighed with distress.


    "At least act ordingly. You know, I have the right to say such things. Other than my... well, aside from you, only one person was allowed to take my hand."


    Whispering, Kyouko walked a bit quicker, hiding a gentle curve on her lips as she felt Nik''s hand squeezing her right hand once again.


    Suddenly, she turned and looked at Nik with expectations embedded within her gaze.


    "So? Where are we going?"


    Gazing at Kyouko''s turning figure while sunlight shone over her face, Nik couldn''t help but feel a little gratified.


    "Well, I don''t have that much of a surprise nned. I found this interesting ce yesterday. Let me take you there."


    Along the way, Nik made a few stops to taste the local dishes and snack foods while chatting and learning more about this world. In fact, he didn''t have a very special date in his mind, and admittedly, he really went along Kyouko just to have his way with herter.


    But in some moments of the date, he forgot about his own nefarious thoughts. His heart felt satisfied when he gazed upon Kyouko gently brushing her locks behind her hair while blowing at hot skewers. He felt happy when she pouted as he would definitely be pinching and groping her butt when no gazes trailed over them.


    At some moments, he would actually pick her up while dashing across the street while relishing the yelps of surprise while Okusan would definitely smile when the rushing wind grazed past her cheeks.


    Somehow, during their date, they started to finally appreciate each other. Not each other''s beauty, but each other''s personality. Even Kyouko started expecting Nik''s regr groping while she would boldly respond by pulling him into a nearby valley, then checking if there was anyone present inside the valley before engaging in a passionate kiss. Their tongues would intertwine, their chest would press against each other, but that was it.


    Nik, to his own surprise, kept his word and didn''t even try to initiate or coax Kyouko into having s.e.x with her in public. Though exciting, Nik felt that it would not only ruin Kyouko''s mood after the deed, but even his own.


    Meanwhile, Kyouko admittedly felt that it wouldn''t be bad to actually give her body to Nik in public. In fact, the thought excited her deeply. But after many passionate kisses, Kyouko actually felt thankful that Nik held his hand.


    Left during noontime, the couple still didn''t have a single thought of returning home even when the evening glow touched their skin and hair.


    Walking hand-in-hand, Nik led to various ces while Kyouko followed everywhere with a smile until she finally admitted her own tiredness, making Nik smile before picking her up and dashing towards the final destination of the date.


    ***


    "We got toote..."


    Okusan muttered as she rested her back on the ground by cing her hands back and supporting her body through her shoulders. The open field remained covered by trees. In fact, it was quite surprising how much Nik found about this ce within the span of a day.


    Even Kyouko didn''t know about that many stands that sold local snacks.


    Humming in approval, Nik simply closed his eyes and enjoyed Kyouko''sp pillow. In fact, Nik wanted to watch the sparse stars in the evening sky, but the underside of Kyouko''s b.r.e.a.s.ts wasn''t a sight that could be sacrificed for mere twinkling Celestial bodies millions of lightyears away.


    "But Nik, thank you for such a wonderful date and... thank you for not..."


    A flush reached Kyouko''s cheeks as she felt embarrassed at how easily she let her own desire take control of her even after she repeated the phrase No date, no sugar.


    "Don''t mention it... I am d, that you enjoyed your time with me, honestly."


    Okusan smiled as she slowlyid down on the ground, finally giving Nik ess to the evening sky while her b.r.e.a.s.ts, that weren''t covered in undergarment due to the characteristics of a sundress, gently pressed downwards, as if they were jellies.


    "What about you, Nik? Did you enjoy your time with me?"


    Okusan asked while she looked at the sparsely covered sky as her thoughts remained unknown.


    "So much that I want to do it again."


    Nik replied, to which Okusan let out a relieved smile.


    "I am d."


    "Hey, Kyouko... do you think about him?"


    Nik suddenly asked. He had heard a bit about Kyouko''s husband from Souko. In fact, Mitsuko and Kyouko knew each other from their school life.


    Sighing, Kyouko fell silent before her lips parted.


    "Not only him... everyone. Whether a man stayed with me for a night, a month or even pledged to walk alongside me for the rest of my life.


    In the end, I can only remember them."


    "I see..."


    Nik didn''tment, in fact, he couldn''t. But he couldn''t remain silent, too.


    As he reorganised his thoughts to speak somethingforting, Kyouko spoke out.


    "What do you think of me, Nik? What would you do, if I say that I did think of my husband at some parts of our date? What would you say if I told you that aside from physique, your smile, your actions and your ability to keep your word matches myte husband to a horrifying degree?"


    Distinguishing the tremor in her words, Nik fell silent once again. Could he actually lie to her just tofort her? Could he lie to himself?


    Sure, once a sc.u.m, always a sc.u.m. His actions allowed him to understand that he wasn''t a good guy.


    Raping Megumi, taking advantage of Kaya... even though, the ending result came out satisfactory, the fact remains, that he did what he wished to without the care of others'' thoughts.


    This self-realization made Nik thank his fortune that even after his actions of taking so many women in a span of few days, Mitsuko, Kyouko and others didn''t actually avoid him.


    This also made him realise, that he couldn''t lie. At least, not to himself.


    "What would I say?"


    Nik muttered while Kyouko felt a wave of anxiousness pass through her body.


    Taking a deep breath, Nik finally spoke softly.


    "I say... be my Okusan, Kyouko. Keep yourte husband in your heart. Never forget about him. From the way you speak of him... he is definitely a good guy, but..."


    Slowly sitting up, Nik found Kyouko covering her eyes with her arms as a crystal clear stream of tears flowed down. Biting her lips, she wept silently.


    cing his hand on her shuddering arm, Nik smiled softly.


    "But don''t feel guilty. Take his memories as a blessing and move forward with me. I''ll be there for you. I''ll make you forget about others, but make sure that yourte husband, who watched over you and prayed for your health remains in your heart."


    Looking at the slowly darkening sky, Nik recalled that this was his main world. That meant, he still had to sessfully survive a new world. The dangers were clear and here he was, making empty promises to a woman he had only met for a few days.


    "Okusan... even if I don''t feel unhappy with your husband, I surely envy the man. So if something happened to me... only ''if''... then, can I ask you to remember me, t"


    With a sudden push, Nik found his back touching the ground while his lips instantly connected with Okusan''s. Her tongue slid into his mouth and actively sought out his tongue, her tear-filled eyes remained closed while her hands immediately pushed his t-shirt up and found her hands roaming across the buckle of his belt, immediately undoing his pants.


    Though surprised, Nik didn''t feel like stopping himself either.


    "Muaaah! Don''t you dare say that! Not in front of my face!"


    She spoke hurriedly in between their kiss as she immediately cupped his cheeks and pressed for an even aggressive kiss.


    "How could you even say that in front of my face?! Nik... how could you be so cruel?!"


    Her glistening emerald eyes glowed brighter than any star in the dark sky. The coldness from the ground spread across his back, yet, his heart felt iparably warm and passionate.


    "I didn''t mean"


    As Okusan didn''t even give Nik time to exin, she brought her hands down once again and immediately felt the only hot thing that the cold boy had to give her. She needed his warmth, and the rod in between her hands was the source of her desired warmth.


    Sitting up on Nik''s waist while straddling his sides through her knees and thighs, Okusan immediately removed her sundress, revealed her b.r.e.a.s.ts and a white thong that made her look iparably pure.


    With warm tears inteced with the guilt of moving on while the happiness of finding a new partner, Okusan softly whispered as she positioned her already moistened snatch above the tip of his c.o.c.k, slowly grinding her entrance against his own exposed tip.


    "Nik... take me... please."


    Her whisperspelled Nik to take action... no, in fact, her whispers actually remained Nik''s salvation as he almost concluded his own unfortunate death in the near future in his own mind. With a solemn expression, he nodded. His eyes seriously gazed at her body''s contours and then burnt the sight of her crying face within his mind and heart.


    Moving his hip up,pleting Okusan''s request and cries of help, his c.o.c.k reached deep within her snatch almost instantly. Even the slightly increased girth and length failed to find any stops.


    Okusan''s knees instantly felt weak as she could no longer maintain her crouching position, her hands immediately sought for support on Nik''s chest as Nik finally pulled her into a loving embrace.


    "I won''t leave you... I won''t ever think of leaving you."


    His whispers dominated Okusan''s sense of hearing. She didn''t wish to hear the symphony of their flesh hitting each other. She didn''t wish to focus on the pleasing massage Nik''s hand provided to her butt. She only wished to feel his warmth filling her up and his whispers,forting her heart.


    "So be my Okusan. From now on, you are my Okusan!"


    His words grew aggressive against his grunts while Okusan''s heart only felt calmer and sweeter.


    She finally felt it all at almost the same time. Nik''s hard throbbing c.o.c.k pushing her innards further while she mped on him, making the experience more pleasing for both of them. His thumb stretched her anus while she actively clenched her butt, her ass kept on getting spread while her mouth soon found her sce in Nik''s warm mouth. No longer did his body feel cold.


    No longer did she feel guilt.


    No longer did she feel empty. While she enjoyed a little escapade after her bath, that couldn''t evene close to how good she felt right now.


    "Nik! Hnnghhhhh! Ohhhh! Nik! I''m gonna! I''m gonna!"


    Her screams cut short by Nil''s rapid pounding that served to bring her to the Heaven of Carnal Pleasure. No longer did she feel the need to remember those who left her willingly.


    Taking the remaining bits of the memories of herte husband as the graceful blessings, Okusan finally came against Nik''s deep-reaching rod while he, somehow, came alongside her. His spunk united with her nectar as Okusan''s body shook. Her w.o.m.b felt warm, full and expanding by the sheer intensity of his climax.


    But soon, she found that Nik wasn''t even close to stopping. His seed was pushed forward to make space for ever-releasing spunk as Okusan couldn''t help but m.o.a.n in pleasure.


    As the night grew darker, their pale-skinned body illuminated under the gentle moonlight inteced with each other, melting into a single entity.


    Truly, this date was a memorable event for both of them even in theing years.

 Chapter 30: Transfer

    Chapter 30: Transfer


    "Oh~ You guys sure look quite satisfied."


    Souko cheered at Nik''s arrival as the blushing maiden Okusan had be clearly showed that she was defiled by their nefarious man, again and again, the stand of grass stuck on her head gave clear evidence to how sessful their date went.


    If that wasn''t a clear indication, then getting her b.r.e.a.s.ts exposed out of her sundress and yed with in front of their eyes now rified that Okusan had finally fallen to Nik''s demonic hands.


    "Alright! I wanted to share a piece of news with you all and also describe what I actually do."


    As Nik finally gave Okusan''s b.r.e.a.s.t theirst squeeze, he picked her up and sat in between Sayako and Souko while gently cing Okusan on hisps. Mitsuko and Kurumi joined in the opposite couch as their eyes revealed their curiosity.


    In fact, out of all of thedies present, only Souko presented a calm front as she slightly leaned towards Nik. She still retained the aftertaste of their morning session and surprisingly, she could easily stop her own s.e.x.u.a.l advances towards her own juniors.


    Truly, she didn''t know that the feeling of satisfaction could be so great.


    Of course, out of them, only one remained a bit frustrated.


    Sayako Souma.


    Not being able to taste Nik even once while he actually orgasmed her to a refreshing sleep really struck her pride. So, once again, she started .u.mting her frustration. Of course, this time, instead of strangers, she would have used her special ythings to relieve herself, but that felt quite sad as out of her family, only she remained ''untainted''.


    In fact, this evening, Kurumi even had the nerve of making fun of her while her own Mother chuckled in amus.e.m.e.nt.


    Outrageous!


    As Nik let Okusan getfortable on hisps, he ced his hands on the duo Souma siblings waist and brought them closer. After he was finally covered with beautifuldies except for his back, Nik took a deep breath and spoke out.


    "As you all know, I am not from this world. I have exined the basics to Souko. Out of my seven partners, only two remain oblivious of this fact.


    Either way, you should know that I will be ''disappearing'' in two days, credits to the system."


    As Nik spoke till here, a sh of disappointment passed by the face of each and everyone, except Souko, who still remained nonchnt.


    "After I travel... andplete my mission, I will return in three days minimum, or seven days maximum."


    His next statement caused all of them to raise their eyes brows in surprise.


    "This means"


    Mitsuko tried speaking up, but surprisingly, she suddenly felt emotional while Nik smiled.


    "Yeah. This means, I left my home. Either way, nowes the main part of the discussion."


    As Nik turned serious, his voice suddenly appeared within the consciousness of the girls present inside the living room.


    "If you can hear me, then nod your head."


    Mitsuko''s and others'' eyes widened in surprise as they immediately looked at Nik together. Even Okusan had jumped up in surprise while she finally couldn''t keep the remaining spunk embedded deep within her. A trail of viscous and creamy liquid slid down her thighs as the girls'' attention was sessfully taken by the embarrassed and blushing Okusan.


    To make matters worse, Nik''s voice appeared within them once again.


    "We did it for almost two hours... nonstop!"


    "Nik!"


    Okusan immediately shouted while internally, she felt scared by the hungry look within the eyes of the Souma family as their gaze trailed across her thighs again and again.


    "I-I am going to freshen up! You can talk to me while I bath!"


    She immediately ran off, leaving a trail of a liquid birthed by the mixture of her own sweet nectar and Nil''s devilish spunk.


    "What a waste..."


    Sayako sighed while her family agreed with nods.


    "Either way, now, try calling ''Rules'' inside your mind."


    As Nik spoke, the five inside the Okusan apartment did as asked and a holographic screen appeared in front of them, describing the rules of the system to the girls.


    As they continued to read, their expression got heavy while a trace of worry shed within their eyes.


    "Nik... even though we don''t have many restrictions as your partner... but you..."


    Kurumi opened up as she bit her lip. The implications of the rules were clear.


    "Don''t worry. Yes, the process ofpleting the task is a continuous one. Failure may even turn out to be my demise... but, as my partners, you get to live a better life."


    "This isn''t what we want."


    Mitsuko suddenly spoke, almost snapping as the look of rage appeared in her expression for the first time.


    "What kind of sick joke is this?! Travel to other worlds andmit atrocities in the name of something you haven''t even seen.


    And even then, failure leads to an untimely death! Are you really even willing to bear responsibility after all your promises?!"


    Mitsuko''s shout finally made others realise once again that she was pregnant.


    Her lips quivered when suddenly, a light sobbing sound reached out of Okusan''s room.


    The surroundings got even heavier as Nik took a deep breath and calmed himself.


    "I cannot understand what would be going through all of you... I really don''t..."


    Nik whispered as he looked at Mitsuko in the eyes. This time, his whispers weremunicated through telepathy once again so that he could console Okusan as well.


    "But... to achieve my dreams, I already went through a painful and horrible death. I don''t ever n tomit actions without a n... more so, now. When I have too much to lose.


    All of you... even though I haven''t spent much time with you all, made me realise that living a lonely life sucks... dying alone sucks even more.


    We can never escape death, at least, not now.


    But, there are things I cannot avoid. It may be selfish to ask this of you all... but believe in me. Believe that I will return. If not for you all, then at least, I have to return and be a great father for my kid."


    As their eyelids drooped in defeat while warm tears touched Mitsuko''s cheeks, who could only embrace her youngest daughter to lighten the burden her heart was getting crushed under, Sayako suddenly sighed loudly.


    "Is there anything else you would like to share? If you are hiding anything, now is the time to share."


    The Souma family looked at her and then back at Nik as he nodded.


    "Yes, what I wanted to discuss was actually a strange thing about this world. As you now understand, there are two types of world transfer Limited Rank and Open World. As a Rank 1, I will only get transferred andmanded to a quest within the ranks of Rank 1 host.


    So, that means, this world also falls under Rank 1, where, monsters like me that defy human logic may enter someday.


    Should that happen in my absence, you need to immediately think of me, seriously with unnerving concentration so that I can understand that you are in trouble.


    Is that alright with you guys?"


    Even though distressed, the girls nodded while Okusan''s sobbing grew lighter and lighter.


    "What are your ns for the next two days?"


    Souko spoke up as Nik suddenly smiled.


    "Of course, tonight, I must satiate the honor student named Sayako Souma. If she remains unsatisfied, her studies might get affected. Now, we can''t have that, right?"


    His words made the trio daughters roll their eyes while a mild giggle escaped Mitsuko. Even though she had something to say, she kept quiet for the moment.


    With that said, Nik immediately picked Sayako and brought her to his bed while releasing his Pheromone Illusion to increase the carnal desire of everyone inside the apartment.


    Sayako''s clothes flew high in the air as she licked her lips and pulled Nik into a passionate kiss. This time around, her hands didn''t remain unused. Touching each and every muscle of his body while pushing Nik on the bed, Sayako seductively raised her h.i.p.s and wiggled her butt in front of Nik.


    Her soaked snatch dripped with p.u.s.s.y as droplets of crystal clear nectar touched his abdominal muscles.


    But pleasantly surprised, Nik soon found out that Sayako wasn''t even nning of pleasing her juicy cunt as she took his shaft and slowly adjusted its entrance against her butthole.


    EUREKA!


    A satisfied cry emerged from Sayako''s throat as Nik slowly raised his h.i.p.s and entered her butt gently.


    Hot!


    Hot walls mped up almost instantly his crotch touched her butt cheeks. Sayako''s body trembled, yet, she still remained in her crouching position while Nik supported her by taking her hands. With a gaze filled with appreciation and l.u.s.t, Sayako immediately grinned as she raised her h.i.p.s and brought them down in one fall, a smacking sound resounded while Nik soon found four glittering pairs of eyes from the small gap of the door.


    Smiling, he increased the intensity of his skill to its maximum as Sayako''s body immediately trembled, her anus clenched as she rotated her h.i.p.s while she couldn''t help but let out a satisfactory squirt on his abs.


    Soon, a c.u.m-soaked Sayako fell on the body while Nik smilingly opened the door for the other hungry women.


    He was a treat with a big heart, he was definitely willing to share his love with his own women.


    Words needn''t ruin the mood as Nik thoroughly struck each one of them. Soon, sweat-covered bodies fell right alongside Sayako''s as their p.u.s.s.y leaked the elixir of nectar and spunkbined.


    Of course, that day, Nik left the girls to their loving embrace while he himself shifted to the master bedroom and enjoyed a night''s sleep.


    ***


    In theing two days, Nik duly visited Kaya to fill her up behind his disciple''s back while he would also return to school after having his time with Kaya to pick Kurumi up while trying tomunicate with Megumi.


    Of course, she started avoiding him a bit after finding out that Gunta''s mother herself had fallen to his fold.


    Of course, her embarrassed blushes were enough to satisfy Nik as she still didn''t know he was going to leave for a few days in this world.


    Kaya was finally informed about his true situation and introduced to other women. To his surprise, once again, Mitsuko seemed to know Kaya from a ''party''. With three housewives finally introduced, Nik didn''t have any worries that they might get bored as they could definitely meet up.


    Finally, the day of his transfer arrived and all the women, except Megumi, appeared in Nik''s room at 11:53 pm.


    With a smile, Nik instructed them onest time that they need to call for him should any troubles arise while he did tell them not to expose the truth to Megumi. While Kurumi, Megumi''s peer, was quite mature for her age when dealing in serious matters, the same couldn''t be said for Megumi.


    She was slightly brash and lively. So, Nik still couldn''tprehend Megumi''s course of action when she really finds out the truth.


    Before the time of transfer struck, Mitsuko suddenly bit her lip and spoke up.


    "Nik! Do whatever you can to survive! Whatever!


    If you want us to trust you, then you should trust us that we won''t judge you... no matter what you do for your own survival!"


    Despair inteced with Mitsuko''s voice as Okusan hugged Mitsuko from behind, hiding her face while nodding rapidly.


    Smiling, Nik nodded with a smile and replied brilliantly.


    "That goes without saying."


    As he spoke, his figure suddenly disappeared from their gazes while the six women sighed in tandem.

 Chapter 31: World of Elemental Benders

    Chapter 31: World of Elemental Benders


    Finding himself in the simr room with dark walls and minor furniture designed solely for resting, Nik couldn''t help but sigh in defeat. In fact, he fell in love with the peaceful world alongside his women. But some things cannot be avoided, even if he wants to.


    Gathering his thoughts, he finally gazed at the screen in front of his face.


    [Commencing Transfer in 20 minutes. Since the host does not have required Rank, the world will be revealed after the transfer.


    The Host 567893 aka Nik Faran has initiated use 256-B, changing your base from 6772 of ne XVB to 000111838 of ne CHJ.


    Initiation quest will be started once again.


    System Origin: 0


    Total partners gained 7


    Total Stats: 31 (Excluding LUK)


    Total Stats Obtained: 3]


    Huff


    Heaving a deep sigh, Nik gazed at the total stats acquired.


    Due to his affiliation with the system, he could never earn status points from orthodox means ofpleting the mission. He had to enter into a partner rtionship with various women. In the end, the total stat of his partners would be calcted and Nil would be awarded a total of 10% of the partners'' total stats.


    But once calcted, these stats can never be used again. This means that even if Mitsuko and others were to grow stronger, Nik wouldn''t benefit from their growth at all.


    But, he was satisfied using seven slots of his partner with those women. Since, each world only allows Nik a total of 10 partners, he would need to scout proper talents with good strength to actually get stronger from this point forth.


    Gazing at the door that leads to the system interface filled with more hosts like himself, Nik immediately camouged his appearance and went out.


    Status cannot be increased easily and need to be updated through the Hall of Glory. Since the after-effects would only lead to exhaustion, Nik didn''t even think of increasing his status for now.


    "Can you hear me? This is a one-time transmission requested from System, so you cannot reply. If you do hear me, then be sure toplete the affiliation quest in your next world. I have applied for a surprise for you.


    Don''t disappoint me kid, for better or worse, my expectations now lie on your shoulders."


    Before Nik stepped out, a gruff voice belonging to Nirdai assaulted his consciousness before leaving as quickly as it came.


    Rubbing his head, Nik''s face grew a bit darker but he still continued and finally walked out of the system room to step into a market filled with people of various costumes and bodies.


    This was the ''Market'' of the system. Unlike orthodox systems that Nik fantasized about, this system did not have an inbuilt shop feature. In fact, people traded goods received from their adventures in a different world for other goods or System Origin the epted currency inside the system.


    Gazing at the various colour-graded weapons and artefacts, Nik sighed at his own poverty.


    But still, he kept window shopping for the sake of reducing the tension building up in his body.


    Soon, many of the hosts around him suddenly shuddered as Nik also saw a translucent screen forming in front of him.


    [Prepare for Transfer 3... 2... 1...]


    Suddenly, Nik felt a huge pressure smash above his head while his consciousness blurred and almost instantly, he found himself standing on barrennd with a few other hosts looking around in curiosity.


    At this time, the general information about the world entered each and every host''s consciousness, making Nik understand the situation he was in. The quest screen formed up in front of his face while his talent was simultaneously unlocked.


    When ites to talents, only a few hosts can amodate talents as they need specific requirements that cannot be measured or actively obtained.


    Before he could say further, the few opening seconds of transfer passed away and Nik could finally move his body.


    [Initiation Quest/ Main Quest: 1


    Title: Nation


    Out of the four Elemental powers that rule and control the world, choose one of the organisation as your base camp.


    Options: Fire Nation, Wind Monastery, Water Nation and the Earth Kingdom.


    Time Limit: 3 Days


    Rewards: 500 SO (System Origin)


    Penalty: Death


    Affiliation Quest:


    Partner-up with ten women.


    Rewards: Harem]


    [Talent


    Name: Carnal Concept


    Description: Allows the host to mate with not only humans, but other sentient beings found across the multiverse.


    Extra Remark: F.u.c.k humans, spirits, legendary animals! F.u.c.k ''em all!]


    Looking at the talent, Nik couldn''t help but frown. Instead of a talent good for adventures across the worlds, he was stuck with quite a... frank one.


    ''But... this might just be useful.''


    Nik muttered as one of the hosts around him finally spoke up.


    "Does anybody wish to create a temporary alliance? We all can form a party and choose a single organisation.


    In fact, I have actually read through the records of this world and I am quite knowledgeable about the main protagonist of the record. If you follow me, we can quickly clear the missions.


    As a show of my sincerity, I am willing to tell you all our current location.


    We are standing at one of the defeated cities under the rule of Earth Kingdom. In fact, I will also tell you that the Fire Nation is waging war against two factions simultaneously."


    At his words, others grew more thoughtful. Even Nik felt slightly enticed.


    "Why two? Is the third faction the ally of the Fire Nation?"


    A dark-haired girl suddenly spoke up, while the short-haired, blonde boy shrugged and smiled.


    "Free information session has already ended. If you wish to choose the faction that ends up victorious in the record, why not create a temporary party?"


    Suddenly, one of them sneered and chuckled menacingly.


    "You seem to know a lot of information! Instead of partying up, why shouldn''t we just beat you and torture the information out of your mouth?"


    With an unchanged smile, a deep blue sh appeared around his body as he was suddenly covered in a pristine crimson armour while a pair of dual swords that shed deep blue once again appeared in his hands.


    "You can try of course, but I don''t think that as a Rank 1 amateur, you will have the funds and backing of my guild.


    The Absolute."


    Hearing his words, the expression of quite a few hosts changed while the girl who spoke up nodded.


    "Fine, I am willing to form a party."


    Gritting his teeth, the malicious man also nodded as the blonde youth looked at others with a smile.


    "So? What about you guys?"


    While hesitation shed across their eyes, the youth smiled once again.


    "Fear not. The members of Absolute are not ughterers. You are free to choose. But, in the future, you shouldn''t be expecting such kindness from me or my party."


    Nodding, other people, including Nik quickly left the ce in different directions.


    While Nik was definitely enticed, staying near a group meansrger chances of exposing his affiliation. And right now, the way Incubus Society has presented itself while even the founder of the association had stooped so low that he could only focus on Nik, he didn''t wish to expose his affiliation and risk the chase of past enemies.


    ***


    "Huff... next time... I will definitely bring rations... f.u.c.k my life..."


    Panting, Nik cursed as he had already removed his shirt and tied it around his waist while his sweat-covered, muscr body was exposed for all to witness.


    Sadly, in this barren and opennd, no soul existed.


    "If that golduck is honest... then finding the officials of the Earth Kingdom and Fire Nation are the greatest.


    Out of this, I have to make a choice... The Earth Kingdom or Fire Nation... sigh."


    Soon, Nik finally found a cl.u.s.ter of camps where arge number of people were entering in a straight line.


    ***


    It didn''t take long for Nik to enter the line. Not trying to make any stupid move, he didn''t even bother asking what was going on. Firstly, even though he understood the basics of thenguage used in this world, he wasn''t proficient, hence, he didn''t wish to look different if his dialect did not match with the locals.


    Secondly, he could see piles of ration ced on the campgrounds. He needed it. So, it didn''t matter much.


    As the line quickly moved, it was finally Nik''s turn.


    "Eh? Quite a lively one, aren''t ya? Good! We need more volunteers like you! Can you bend Earth?"


    Nik quietly shook his head while the red-armoured man nodded and asked his name.


    "Nik."


    "Nik? That sounds like a name from the western border. All alone?"


    Nodding, the man smiled.


    "Listen up, boys! Send him to army recruiting center alongside others gathered so far!"


    The moment the man spoke, a screen appeared in front of him.


    [Initiation/Main Quest (1)plete. Rewards transferred.


    Initiation/Main Quest: 2


    Title: Victory


    Defeat the threat of the fire nation. Hunt down the current generation of the avatar and kill him.


    Duration: 7months


    Rewards: 7000 SO, 3 SP (Skill Points)


    Penalty: Death]


    Seeing the same penalty all over again, Nik couldn''t help but feel distressed.

 Chapter 32: Fire Princess of Arrogance

    Chapter 32: Fire Princess of Arrogance


    "Oi... look, he is still at it."


    A burly man whispered as the group of gruff-looking, tan-skinned men gaze at the sweat-covered body that belonged to a short-haired youth with glimmering violet eyes. Even though his face was too good-looking to belong to the Earth Kingdom citizen, his rippling muscles and well-defined back made the other traitors reaffirm their thoughts about the boy.


    "He just crossed 200... at one go."


    With a trained motion, Nikmitted yet another push-up as his body grew even more excited. Aside from utilising his extraordinary stamina for s.e.x.u.a.l releases, he never actuallymitted to physical exercise.


    ''This is too good... to feel your muscles cheer in relief feels too good.''


    Nikughed internally as he continued his push-ups. The sweat glistening his muscles failed to distract him, the slightly numb sensation of his triceps and pectorals only increased the pleasure.


    "Oh... he is definitely a good seed. But, his bending abilities remains pitiable."


    Covered in the official armour of the Fire Nation, the Lieutenant Jaain Guo muttered as he looked at the training camp.


    "Honestly, enticing the youths with food to betray your own Kingdom...ughable. Princess really has a knack of winning a war."


    Jaain Guo muttered while sping his hands behind his back while continuing observing the limits of the youth that had sessfully piqued his interest.


    "His body is well-defined... in terms of physical strength, only that monstrous June may be able to match up to him.


    It would be nice to have someone like June in our own ranks."


    Muttering, the lieutenant continued his observations without any change in his expression while the group of other Earth national youngsters felt distressed by the maniacal smile that touched Nik''s lips.


    "Heh~ Another June? You think his professionalism maypare to her''s?


    When did you get so dull?


    Jaain Guo."


    A mocking whisper woke the middle-aged lieutenant out of his concentrated gaze. A shiver ran down his span as he instantly kneeled only to pay his respects loudly.


    "Don''t you dare shout."


    Yet again, Guo was forced to think through his actions and he immediately whispered.


    "Wee, your royal highness, Princess."


    In front of him stood a teen with luxurious ck hair tied into a bun with a piece of ming motif ced on her hair bun. Two thick locks of her hair fell on either side of her face while her youthful figure remained covered in merciless armour with a golden me imprint across a ck tunic that extended to ming red sleeves.


    Her pitch-ck boots tapped on the ground as the Fire Nation''s princess: Az, looked at Guo and smiled.


    "So? You really think he is that impressive?"


    She whispered while pointing at the still exercising Nik.


    "I dare not praise anyone other than her royal Princess."


    He immediately bowed while Az rolled her eyes and motioned him to stand.


    "Now, think clearly and answer. Is he impressive or not?"


    She spoke while gazing at Nik, who finally stopped after his 250th push-up.


    "Your highness?"


    Jaain Guo gulped as he still hesitated to praise someone else in front of Az.


    With her lips twitching in anger, Az coldly dered.


    "Whatever. I''ll deal with youter. Now, watch and learn, this is how you determine someone''s worth, my loyal servant."


    Az smirked as she immediately jumped into the air with her boots covered in dazzling mes while instantlynding in front of the slightly exhausted Nik.


    Two pair of eyes, one golden, one violet matched each other''s before a brilliant smile appeared on both of their faces.


    "Uh, he"


    Nik''s greeting was cut short as a fist covered in fiery red mes immediately impacted his abdomen, making him flying through the air.


    "In the presence of Az, the Princess of Fire Nation, you don''t get to look up. You can only lower your head, kneel and beg for forgiveness for your pathetic existence."


    A gentle voice escaped her full, pink lips as the surrounding youth immediately looked down in fear. They were all too aware of the demonic princess of the Fire Nation.


    ''A Princess... that exins.''


    Sighing, Nik rubbed his warm stomach and slowly ced his knees on the ground. Raising your head in front of an arrogant Princess in the world where elements bend at the whims of human would only equal tomitting suicide.


    "Your... Royal Highness."


    Nik greeted officially.


    Smiling, Az immediately looked at Jaain Guo and shouted loudly.


    "See? Guo! This is how you affirm a dog''s worth, through his loyalty!"


    Laughing loudly, Az sneered at Nik''s direction while speaking out.


    "Speak, servant. What is your name? What is your purpose in joining the group of traitors?


    Why did you turn your back on the Kingdom that gave birth to you and raised you?"


    Her words pierced the heart of each and every youth present as their body visibly flinched.


    Still keeping his head low, Nik continued.


    "I go by the name of Nik, your highness. My objective, thoughughable and outrageous, still remains..."


    Taking a deep breath, Nik slightly controlled his facial expression to look particrly grim while holding hisugh. His head snapped up and he once again matched Az''s gaze.


    "... to y the Avatar!"


    "..."


    A wave if silenced stupor spread with Nik as its centre as all of the people present questioned their own senses if they had just heard a joke.


    But still, not forgetting their decorum, the Earth Kingdom''s traitorous youths remained silent in Az''s presence while thetter looked at Nik with a maniacal grin on her face.


    "You? Kill the Avatar? How dare you mock the Royal Bloodline of the Fire Nation in such a bold manner!


    I''ll kill you myself!"


    Az shot towards Nik with a grin while Nik himself felt quite surprised.


    Through the general information given to Nik by the system, he understood that the Avatar and the Fire Nation had a deep bond of hatred, but he still wasn''t informed of the reason and who actually was the Avatar.


    Out of the four factions, Avatar definitely did not belong to the Fire Nation or such hatred might not be possible.


    ''Is she a fan of Avatar?''


    As Nik thought, he now easily sidestepped the punch, but suddenly, the mes extended almost instantly as Nik''s pupils constricted.


    Ducking, Nik immediately jumped back while kneeling almost instantly.


    "My deepest apologies for such a rude behaviour, your Royal Highness.


    But Avatar is a pretentious sc.u.m while the Fire Nation is obviously the righteous one inparison."


    His words shocked all the people present once again as Az finally frowned and stopped her attack.


    "Exin."


    Nik took a breath and prayed to his fortune. If this doesn''t work, then he was ready to find Avatar after escaping this ce.


    "While the Avatar was supposed to be the so-called protector, for his own gain, never showed his face and lived a life of cowardice. Meanwhile, the Fire Nation remained kind enough.


    Though the prior actions of unifying the world have brought bloodshed and chaos, all of this is necessary to attain a better world. Under the Fire Nation''s rule, the people of other Nations will definitely thrive."


    His passionate speech caused Az''s eyes to glitter brightly as her lips quivered.


    "Dog... no, Nik. Good. Guo! I am taking him with me!"


    Jaain Guo paled once again as a grin belonging to true sc.u.m reached Nik''s lips as his head remained bowed.

 Chapter 33: Pavāka, Bolt of Cuteness

    Chapter 33: Pav��ka, Bolt of Cuteness


    "They feel different. Unlike the touch of ordinary Earth citizen''s muscles when I burn them... your muscles are too stic. What is wrong with this, Nik?


    Do you not truly originate from the Earth Kingdom?"


    Az spoke while shezily rested her head on her hand while keeping her head up through the use of armrest as her left leg curled above her right leg.


    In front of her knelt Nik with his body bare. His muscr leg exposed and his striking upper body remained a hidden treat to Az''s eyes.


    Of course, as a Princess, she felt quiteplicated if she should have stripped her most recent follower of his undergarment. Though, the size piques her curiosity once again, she curbed her illicit thoughts and gazed at Nik coldly.


    "Replying to her royal highness, my mother originated from the Water Nation. Back in my vige, it was said that I inherited my mother''s heritage, more so than my father''s.


    "Oh? A despicablebination of water and earth. In other words, you are nothing more than mud.


    A filth that stains my royal chamber. Is that right?"


    Her golden eyes narrowed further while Nik replied calmly.


    "My deepest apologies. I shall remove myself from your sight."


    Before Nik could move, Az coldly snorted.


    "Stay."


    Thuck


    Her strange metallic boots struck the ground as she stood up from her seat, slowly walking towards Nik and then circling around him.


    "Nik... have you ever thought that you are destined for something greater?"


    Her soft whispers echoed as she continued circling around him.


    "Your highness, to be able to serve you, I have already achieved greatness. My destiny demands nothing else, my loyalty needs no other superior."


    "Sly."


    Azmented while Nik retained his silence. Sweet talking is actually the special skill that he gained afterforting his troubled customers through his words alone. Az remained yet another target of his glib tongue. While he just used his tongue to praise her, with all the humiliation he received, he definitely nned to use his tongue for stuff other than sweetmentary.


    With her extended arm gently trailing the muscles of his back, Az let out a small smile.


    "Be grateful, dirt. Your usefulness in my eyes remains close to nothing. But still, your rare physical talent may one day,e in handy.


    Pick up your clothes and wear them in front of me. Let your spirit rejoice. Henceforth, you are one of my men."


    "My sincerest appreciation, your highness. My body won''t disappoint you."


    Nik spoke as he picked his clothes that were within the reach of his arms when suddenly, his butt became the focus of Az''s attention as he bent to pick his clothes.


    A momentary blush crept up Az''s face as she immediately shook her head and went back to her seat.


    "Alright, you are dismissed. We leave in the afternoon.


    You are to fill your stomach and bring my carriage."


    "My deepest gratitude, your highness."


    Nik bowed and turned his heels while keeping his head lowered. In fact, the moment he bent, he slightly released his skill to entice Az in his own ways. He still didn''t dare openly use his mind control ability after looking at such a disappointing effect of the skill.


    Though his physical body vastly outmatched Az''s, he could use her to gain a foothold as the other hosts that joined the Golduck from the Absolute Guild already had the advantage of restricted information that high-ranking hosts could gain information.


    ***


    "She''s a real bitch, isn''t she?"


    As Nik walked with an impassive expression, a soft giggle entered his ears as he looked back at the floating figure and nodded while turning his heels and walking once again.


    ''Wait...''


    Nik''s steps came to a halt.


    Looking back, he found a golden-haired girl with bright purple, translucent wings while a pitch-ck dress covered her strangely enticing body. Purple eyes that glimmered ferociously, the girl kept an innocent expression and didn''t feel strange until Nik''s words left his mouth.


    "A fairy?"


    Her purple eyes constricted before her mouth hung in astonishment.


    Directing an index-finger towards herself, she slowly spoke out.


    "You can see me?"


    To which, Nik nodded as his lips twitched.


    "Mydy... of course, I can see you. Are you supposed to be... a spirit?"


    cing her hands on her h.i.p.s, the girl immediately floated around Nik before cing her hand on his body.


    "I can touch you?"


    She spoke with shock while Nik couldn''t help but sigh and naturally ce his hand on her waist. Even though she was a head shorter, with her floating around, Nik could easily bring her body closer... extremely close.


    In the girl''s eyes, Nik''s purple eyes seemed to be glowing brightly as he smiled right in front of her face.


    "Of course, you can touch me. Aren''t I touching, you too?"


    His words snapped the girl out of her reverie and she immediately pped her thin, translucent wings as a beautiful trail of glowing violet dust was left in her wake.


    "It seems that some outsiders can be considered as talents. To actuallye into physical contact with an elemental spirit...


    Fine! I am Pavka, one of the 9 purity elements symbolising lightning. Human, what''s your name? And, what''s your objective in this world?"


    Hearing her words, Nik couldn''t help but frown. ording to System, no entity should ever doubt any host as the system itself provide a reasonable background for all the hosts.


    But... there seems to be an exception.


    Nik nodded and introduced himself.


    "I am Nik Faran. My objectives do not mean... any harm to you guys... probably. Look, I am new here and don''t know anything.


    So don''t look me with that suspicious gaze, alright?"


    Regarding Nik with a sidelong nce, while ying with her shoulder-length, blonde hair, Pavka felt a bit troubled.


    "Then, how can you see me?"


    She pursued to which, Nik shrugged.


    "I can see, touch and even make other spirits, ghosts and supernatural entities feel a bit more human-like. Of course, my body does note into contact with any male entities, due to preference issues."


    Deepening her frown, Pavka couldn''t help but mutter something within her mouth as she immediately extended her index-finger towards Nik''s direction, a bolt of purple lightning collected in front of her finger as Nik''s lips twitched before he immediately took off.


    "Eh? I just wanted to check his affinity? Why would he run?"


    Confused, Pavka tilted her head sideways as she followed Nik while innocent face once again.


    "The rest should be monitoring other outsiders... but none of them reported the event of getting identified. Should I report this?"


    Deep in her thoughts, she immediately phased through a Fire Nation soldier, who immediately shivered and looked around in panic.


    Gazing at such a scene, Pavka nodded in relief.


    "It looks like, only this Nik is strange."

 Chapter 34: Informed

    Chapter 34: Informed


    Patting the head of a docile, ck-scaled Smander, that narrowed its ferocious golden eyes into gentle slits, Nik spoke with slight irritation. Pavka was the second female he met, and she wasn''t less extreme than Az.


    Sitting beside Nik, Pavka nodded as she looked at the sky in a daze.


    The wisps of purple lightning that surrounded Nik returned to Pavka while Nik continued using his skill to keep these ferocious Smanders docile.


    "Even if you do not originate from this, your elemental affinity is higher than the ancient benders... are you sure that you aren''t a secret love child of one of the Elemental Turtle Spirits?"


    Pavka looked at Nik''s violet eyes seriously while trying to trace any form of deception within them.


    "I am human, right? And, what are these Elemental Turtle Spirits?"


    Shrugging, Pavka''s wings suddenly disappeared as she looked at the sky with a dull expression.


    "Let''s see... hmm... right now, the graves of the Elemental Turtles is the foundation of all bending abilities in this world."


    Shaking his head, Nik sighed.


    "Pavka, right? If you want to speak, then do so clearly. I am way too hungry to actually entertain your desires to be a mysterious storyteller."


    Pouting, Pavka immediately groaned.


    "Ohhh! You should just listen when my glorious self speaks. Yeah, think of me as Az and act ordingly."


    Her statement immediately gained a palm strike on the top of her head as she immediately rubbed her head while ruffling her dazzling golden hair.


    "Now, speak, will you?"


    "Even though I am a pure Element, hmph! The ignorant really don''t fear ferocious animals... fine!"


    Pavka harrumphed and stood up while pulling down the lower eyelid and blowing her tongue with purple wisps of lightning acting as droplets of spit.


    "I don''t care! Go, serve that bitch for all I care!"


    She immediately took off while Nik couldn''t help but feel defeated.


    ''Next time... I should try and sweet talk her. She does seem to know a lot.''


    Before he even stood up, he saw Pavka flying back with her fair cheeks blushing furiously as she immediately sat next to him with her wings vanishing without a trace. Under Nik''s questioning nce, she lowered her head further in embarrassment while softly muttering.


    "I still have to observe you... Idiot."


    "Pfft."


    Nik held back a chuckle and stood up while Pavka followed the suit. With that, under the careful observation of the pouting Pavka, Nik ate a lot of food in the mess. Ordinarily, only one te worth''s food is issued to a ''traitor'', but Nik raised through the ranks of ''traitor'' and became a loyal ''hound'' in the eyes of the Fire Nation Soldiers, inducing them to treat him slightly better.


    "Alright, you don''t have to insist, I''ll tell you the history of elements!"


    "I didn''t insist."


    Nik calmly retorted while chewing on the hard bread while relishing its taste. In hunger, even such a frowned upon article of food became a source of relishing taste that Nik didn''t want to miss.


    "You could have insisted!"


    Pavka shouted with glistening eyes as her actions remained unnoticed by the other soldiers and ''traitors'' in the mess.


    "Fine! Oh beautiful Pavka, fulfill my request and quench my curiosity. Please, tell me the forgotten tales and enlighten me on the true path of elements."


    Nik made a few words and whispered with a sigh. This supposed element was surprisingly easy to coax. A beautiful smile that managed to stir his heart appeared on her face while she nodded.


    "That''s more like it! Alright, before I start, you need to understand that humans alone are not capable of bending elements."


    Nodding, Nik remained quiet while Pavka took a deep breath and recollected her thoughts to make her storytelling even more enjoyable.


    "Long ago, to signify the use of elements, the gave birth to the first human couple that popted the world. But, after some time, it was found that there wasn''t only one couple. A total of four couple were birthed upon the divine back of the Elemental Turtles, to signify the world''s thirst of more sentient beings.


    Everything in this world, whether living or non-living is capable of possessing sentience and spirit. Thends that human-popted were the same.


    Under the encouragement of the nature itself, the lifeless, turtle-shaped mountains gained their spirit and also acquired the ability to control their designated elements. But soon, things started to change."


    As Nik walked out of the mess, Pavka followed right behind him and continued.


    "Instinctively, mankind pursued civilisation. To civilise themselves, they pursued adventure to the outernds, a world filled with various spirits that collectively denoted the nature''s thirst of life. But, soon enough, men understood that with their weak flesh, pursuing civilisation was nothing but a pipe dream.


    Hence, they called for their protector''s assistance The Elemental Turtles.


    You see, the power of bending the element at will only belonged to these mystical spirits. So, they passed the ability to control the elements to the people that developed on their backs.


    Now, you already understand that Nature''s will manifest various things in this world. So naturally, the spiritual manifestation of order and chaos soon manifested under the names of Raava and Vaatu.


    Those arrogant bastards..."


    Pavka cursed within her breath as she soon recovered herposure and continued describing the story how the first Avatar came to be after the fusion of Raava, that held the control of four elements and helped the first avatar bear the strain of controlling all the elements only to end up fusing together.


    ***


    "So, in a nutshell, after the humans gained the ability to control the elements, the basic function of the Elemental Turtles came to an end. With that being said, the turtles dematerialised and forced the humans to extend their territories towards thend upied by spirits.


    Meanwhile, the dematerialisation of the Elemental Turtles gave rise to various mutated elements."


    With thest part spoken a little smugly, Pavka looked at Nik and asked eagerly.


    "So? Do you understand now? I am one of the mutated spirits that can allow the use of controlling the Purity Lightning!


    Now, this is the time where you kneel in my glorious presence."


    Ignoring thestments, Nik frowned.


    "I now finally have a bit of understanding... but, what was with that test?"


    Nik asked as he recalled how Pavka begged to touch him with her electrified finger only to feel a bit of tingling sensation.


    "Oh, that? Well, that was a way to check your affinity with my mutated lightning. Well, you still way a long way ahead!"


    "Oh, I see. Then I should call you my teacher, right?"


    Nik immediately smiled brilliantly as his ns changed almost instantly.


    In a stupor, Pavka floated a step back as her face grew crimson.


    "Wh- wh- what?! Me? A Teacher? Really?"


    She asked with wide eyes that failed to show the sheer excitement contained within them.


    Nodding, Nik smiled naturally.


    "Yes, since you checked my affinity, surely, only you are qualified enough to be my teacher."


    At Nik''s words, Pavka couldn''t help but pout.


    "But... that bitch... didn''t you say that the bitch was the only superior you are loyal to? I don''t want to be a teacher! Call me your master, hmph!"


    With his smile unchanged, Nik spoke gently.


    "Well, that is definitely true, teacher. But the bond between both of us is not based on loyalty, but love.


    From the deepest corner of my heart, I love you, my teacher. Her highness does not evenpare to the status you hold in my heart."


    "L-L-Love!"


    Pavka stuttered as she started muttering words incoherently while her purple eyes seemed to be swirling in confusion.


    ''Well... that turned out to be simple...''


    Nik shrugged at her reaction and couldn''t help but feel distressed that he had to remain in this world for seven months.


    ''The only way of returning quickly will be... killing the avatar.


    But what is his identity?''


    Nik thought darkly as the dizzy teacher followed her student.

 Chapter 35: Treasure Medallion

    Chapter 35: Treasure Medallion


    Gharhgg


    With guttural growls echoing through their throats, four pitch-ck smanders pulled onto a carriage as a handsome man held the reigns. If one grew closer to him, they would feel a delightful aroma that stirred their hearts intermixed in the surroundings.


    With the entirety of his skill released, Nik was able to man the carriage without any difficulty while the relieved Pavka ced her head on hisps and let out a cute whimper.


    "Student, you smell so good. I knew that my eyes weren''t deceived when I saw a rare talent in you."


    Snuggling her head, Pavka immediately spoke.


    "Student, pat your teacher''s head."


    Pavka purred on his lips as Nik ced his hands on her head and ruffled her soft hair.


    "I feel like a caretaker..."


    Muttering, Nik looked at Pavka before suddenly asking.


    "Teacher... you don''t seem old, but you know a lot about history."


    Snorting coldly, Pavka retorted.


    "What did you say? I am the only spirit of Purity Lightning in this world! I am older than the Hundredth ancestor of your bitch lord."


    "Ho~ I see."


    Nik nodded as he confirmed Pavka''s legal status and took a deep breath. He needed to calm down. If he let his thoughts control the actions of his body, the result might be counterproductive.


    Everything will be taken in due time.


    He will definitely lord over Az, and also teach Pavka a lot of new things.


    As they continued their journey, the earth suddenly trembled as earthen spikes grew out of nowhere, immediately striking at the happily running Smanders.


    Chhk


    Disgusting sound of flesh getting pierced echoed as the sparse trees amodated shadows of burly men that soon emerged from their hiding while ring at the carriage, Nik and the dying smanders menacingly.


    With the massive bodies of the smanders smacking at the ground, a cloud of dust rose as the leading tan-skinned figure in green immediately punched out and the cloud of dust was pushed back.


    Sneering, the moustached leader stepped out and demanded loudly.


    "Az! Come out, now! The Fire Nation''s reign of terror shall end after we take you as hostage!"


    A total of seven, simrly, green-clothed members slowly stretched around the carriage and the silent Nik as Az remained unresponsive.


    Inside the carriage, a flushed Az slowly reorganization her breathing. This ride had been strangely pleasurable for her as each and every bump only made way towards her spine through her special ce. In such a condition, it was definitely hard to counter-attack. Even when she went so far as to leak her own whereabouts, all of her ns got messed up due to this strange ride.


    Meanwhile, Pavka that remained on Nik''sp pouted and groaned in frustration.


    "Student, why did you stop patting my hair! You should keep on patting me. That''s the only path to enlightenment."


    But suddenly, she felt a shiver run down her pixie spine as her head snapped up, her confused violet eyes matched with the cold, impassive violet eyes that brewed a terrorising blizzard within.


    "Student... are you alright?"


    Pavka continued as Nik utterly disregarded her and stood up, making Pavka fall sideways while he jumped down and looked at the left lower-corner smander that was breathing itsst breath.


    Touching its head lovingly, Nik sighed gently.


    "Sorry, Inferno... and you were such a good girl, too. Rest.


    Those who dare y such cute pets... they don''t deserve their lives."


    His passionate whispers did not escape the ears of encroaching Earth Benders while Nik slowly touched Inferno''s eyes and lowered her eyelids as the cute smander grunted softly in response, before lying motionless.


    "Pet? Don''t make meugh! Looking at your physique and those green clothes, you must be one of the traitors, right?!


    Filth like you shouldn''t even live, much less curse us noble earth benders!"


    Shaking his head, Nik stood up and smiled. A cruel arc touched his lips as he chuckled softly.


    "Pride? Nobility?


    Sorry to burst your bubble guys, there is no honour in killing. Once a murderer, always a murderer.


    Those who relish in the delusional honour and nobility after ying down a life... such hypocrisy... is too disgusting to be even spat at."


    As Nik clenched his fist and looked back that the nearest member who held an ugly face, the leader immediately gritted his teeth and pointed towards Nik while shouting.


    "Az is a good as ours! We will deal with herter! But first... Kill that bastard! Brothers, at arms!"


    "Houh! Houh! HOUH!"


    They let out loud breathing simultaneously while the one Nik looked at smiled menacingly while crouching and immediately punching out, almost immediately, rocks the size of a fist flew towards Nik, directed towards his vital points.


    Even though Nik could look through the direction of rocks clearly, evading all of them remained a pipe dream. Raising his fist, he roared loudly before shooting towards the barrage of rocks before sidestepping and smashing his left fist against a spiralling rock!


    Bang


    With his fist cut open, blood sshed out without any regards as Nik charged the earth bender and cruelly punched at the terrified man''s neck, snapping his neck back with a grotesque crunch that made everyone stunned and gulp.


    "On down... Inferno demands more life..."


    Growling, Nik immediately evaded a b of rock shot towards him and started dealing with the left one, right next to the slumping corpse.


    ''No matter how tough their muscles are, they still cannot live my punches. Our strength is too different. Get close to them... get close to them...''


    As he ran with making use of all the senses avable to him, he didn''t even notice a white shroud covering the dead body before a dull-white medallion floated above the body of the dead earth bender.


    "Shit... Makbul was the only one capable of sniping! F.u.c.k!


    Everyone, Attack at once! He cannot dodge all of that!"


    The leader roared when suddenly, to his terrified eyes, he saw a ball of blue fire shooting towards Garhai, immediately consuming him.


    Finally, he noticed the cold and arrogant figure standing on top of the golden carriage as he gulped.


    ''We... miscalcted.''


    But still, he immediately entered into a horse stance and lowered his hand while taking deep breaths.


    "Spike!"


    Smashing his leg on the ground, a long spike immediately erupted from the ground before the leader punched out, making the spike fly towards Az, who only smirked before extending her index and middle finger as lightning crackled within them.


    Sneering, the leader shouted!


    "In front of my earth spike, even your lightning bending is of no use!"


    But suddenly, he saw the lightning shooting straight towards him as Az actually sat on the carriage, the spike simply flew above her, not even touching her hair.


    With the lightning strike, he soon found losing control of his body as he looked at his bloodied brothers with despair in his eyes.


    Suddenly, the leader matched his younger brother''s gaze when suddenly, his neck was stepped upon and the terrifying bone-crunching sound rang out once again as a desperate roar escaped the leader''s lips!


    "Sinng!!!!!!!"


    "Shut up!"


    Nik snapped at the leader''s direction!


    "Did you think that you can just roll here and kill as you like? Huh?"


    Nik growled when suddenly, he finally noticed the white shroud forming above the head of the man as Nik finally snapped out of his rage.


    ''This was for you, Inferno. May you rest peacefully.''


    Nik prayed for a moment before Az spoke out.


    "Filth... no, from now on, you shall be honoured as I will call you by your name.


    Nik, good work. I''ll reward you properly. After all, you just assisted me in capturing the leader of the Guan Din Se."


    Smilingly, Az looked back at the leader and snickered.


    "Gayu, did you really think that you could capture me? Now... let''s make full use out of you."


    Meanwhile, the moment Nik touched the floating the white medallion, a screen appeared in front of his face.


    [Hidden Quest Achieved:


    Gain your first treasure medallion.


    Reward: Storage Unlocked.]


    A fewmands appeared within his consciousness as Nik nodded in understanding and touched the medallion before it disappeared. As he looked at another medallion floating, Nik made his way towards the corpse as a light figure immediately hugged his neck from the back and giggled.


    "That was amazing, Nik! You were so cool! Smashing earth benders, the physically strongest benders to their death using your fist!


    As expected of my student!"


    Nik looked back and then looked at his bleeding hand.


    "Teacher... you like the act of killing?"


    Shaking her head, Pavka replied with a brilliant smile.


    "My likes or dislikes won''t stop a killer. So, I just happened to be intrigued by their motives before I started enjoying how righteously they put their act in motion."


    Pavka shrugged while Nik bent down and touched the second medallion before cing it inside his storage space.

 Chapter 36: Actions

    Chapter 36: Actions


    "Can you give me some alone time, teacher. I want to rest."


    Nik sighed as he waved his bandaged hand in front of a distressed Pavka. After thinking for a bit, she finally nodded and vanished into thin air before Nik slumped back on the bed.


    After the battle, Az actually cauterized his wound by using her mes. But this time, instead of blue, she used red mes. As painful as the process might have been, it was something needed to be done while within fifteen minutes, a whole troop of fire nation soldiers arrived.


    As it turns out, Az simply leaked her own whereabouts to attract the attention seekers and captured them for the information. While she did face an unexpected situation which caused her to dy in taking action, the final result, fortunately, remained foreseeable.


    "Let''s start..."


    Nik sat back up once again and immediately, a white medallion appeared in his unwounded left hand.


    ''A treasure medallion... almost like drops in a game. Open the medallion and I''ll get a few goodies, huh...''


    "Open."


    He whispered as the medallion floated while rotating in front of him and immediately, in a burst of white light, a clump of y fell on his hands. The light green clump shed white briefly before Nik could see the information of the item he got from the medallion.


    [Earthen Crystal y (White)


    Description: Alchemy material.]


    "Oh... this is interesting. And here I thought that I might actually get armour on my first try... Inferno''s spirit... if you still linger, pray for me.


    I need a pair of gauntlets!"


    He whispered before another medallion appeared in his hands.


    "Huff, alright. Gauntlets... gloves, anything!"


    Nik muttered while gazing at the medallion seriously as the metal disk slowly rose into the air and rotated gently while expelling a brilliant light.


    Slowly, a beautifully carved swordnded on his hands while Nik sighed in a depressed manner.


    "So much for asking for gauntlets..."


    With that, he checked out the sword itself.


    [Earth sher (White): 8


    A sword crafted by Non Bai Se, one of the master craftsmen of the era. While his legacy is said to have lost in the world of growing technology, his finest works remain a treasure to behold.


    de: 5]


    Sighing, he ced the ck-handled sword back into his storage andid down in preparation of sleep. After a few minutes, in a purple sh, Pavka appeared and immediately feel to Nik''s side while closing her eyes happily.


    Even though the spirits did not need to sleep, they still relished the act of sleeping as it allows them to conserve their mental strength.


    But unlike the teacher-student duo, a person... a woman couldn''t sleep no matter what she did or how she did it.


    ***


    "Hnngh! What''s happening to me?!"


    Az''s frustrated voice inteced with m.o.a.ns leaked out of her clenched jaws as she curled her body while hugging the body pillow while actively rubbing her moist entrance that only started growing its pubes.


    Her fingers soon found the treasured jewel that gave more electrifying sensation to her touches, making her feel morefortable while her hot breaths leaked.


    ''Should I try... putting in?''


    As a royal princess, she has been taught about the difference between men and women from a young age. Although, at that time, she couldn''t care much as all her body needed was her father''s praise while she showcased her growth.


    His cold eyes while strict praises were enough for her heart that already hated everything in this world, aside from her own father. Even then, the concept of love was not found within her. Only respect for strength.


    Speaking of strength...


    ''Nik... was too savage...''


    As Az''s thoughts drifted towards this afternoon''s events, her fingers grew more dexterous. When she recalled his bloodied fist, her m.o.a.ns spared no effort to conceal itself while his ferocious expression increased the itch growing within her body that didn''t seem to be getting scratched using her fingers.


    Quite easily, her fingers entered her pink slit as she could feel her own walls mping down on her fingers tightly.


    Finally, she recalled the shape of Nik through his underpants while the sight of his sweat-filled body remained a luxurious sight that only belonged to her.


    One finger... two fingers...


    With years of martial-arts and fire-bending training, it wasn''t a surprise that she didn''t have the seal that marked a v.i.r.g.i.n''s title. Soon, the third finger, her ring finger, slid into her warm snatch while she bit on her body pillow to suppress her m.o.a.ns.


    Her butt couldn''t help but tremble as her body remained to be seen through her gauze attire that covered her body.


    Her eyes grew more and more disturbing while she finally felt something click as a relieving orgasm escaped her snatch, finally making her slump back on her bed with a dazed look on her face while her glistening golden eyes kept their focus on the ceiling.


    "It''s because of him... I never felt like this before meeting him..."


    She whispered while her left handtched across her right b.r.e.a.s.t while covering and pressing her left modest b.r.e.a.s.t while she slowly yed with her own beautiful soft pink n.i.p.p.l.es. Her right hand, meanwhile, went inside theher cave for another round of fingering the frustration out of her body.


    ***


    "The Wind Faction?"


    A burly man growled in dissatisfaction. Meanwhile, the blonde boy shrugged.


    "You may not know this, but the Avatar never died when the Wind Monasteries fell to the Fire Nation''s attack. Right now, he should be near the southern water tribe.


    But we cannot go there. Since we all are in a temporary alliance with me as a leader, I can easily select the wind faction for all of us without actually meeting the Avatar for a single reason.


    As an Avatar, we don''t need to meet with him, but try and dere our decision to the nature. And believe me... the fire nation might have the odds for now... but that won''t be for long."


    Before the man could reply any longer, the dark-haired woman sporting sky-blue eyes immediately cut him short and snorted.


    "If you have so much trouble, why don''t you try and use force instead of all this talking.


    Surely, you must have thought so, but still held your hand. That only means you are notparable to Veera. So, instead of wasting our time, I suggest that we n our next course of action.


    Since we are all tasked with protecting the Avatar''s life, it is better that we start cooperating now or we all will face heavy penalties.


    So, Veera, where do you think Avatar can be contacted?"


    The girl''s tone grew considerably soft as she looked at the blonde youth named Veera, the member of the Absolute who nodded inly.


    "The Avatar is blessed with the spirit of the order. His destiny is clear and even in records, he only dies due to natural causes after the war.


    If we are asked to protect his life, this means that one of the hosts that left... or every other host aside from our temporary party must have received the task of killing the avatar.


    The best course of action will be to hunt down other hosts while we make our way towards one of the destinedrade of the Avatar. That person is located inside the Earth Kingdom.


    From there, we will spread ourselves to locate other hosts.


    Is that alright?"


    Veera looked at others as they nodded without refusal. His ns were reasonable and he had the added knowledge of the record.


    After discussing the terms, Veera left after getting pulled by the ck-haired woman before amorous m.o.a.ns soon escaped from behind therge rock.


    "At least, have some decency to find a room."


    A middle-aged man sighed and stood up while the burly man clenched his fist in frustration. Simrly, two other women of the team sighed and left the area. By now, they were all too aware of the behaviour of their leader and his mistress.

 Chapter 37: Emergence

    Chapter 37: Emergence


    "Hmmm... good... just rip them up... zzzz... yeah... zzzz their guts look tasty... huhu."


    Well, this isn''t the worst thing to hear when one wakes up, but Nik did not like hearing such ominous things out of such beautiful lips first thing in the morning. But... since he needed to pursue at least ten women while fighting this time along, he needed to step-up his pace.


    His hands were already holding Pavka''s soft body while her face was incredibly close to his face. Her dazzling golden hair cascaded down her cheeks as she looked iparably innocent, despite the mind-numbing words she spoke during her sleep.


    Bringing her petite body closer, Nik seriously appraised her soft waist while his hand drifted towards her small, yet, round and plump butt that went along her overall figure quite nicely.


    "Teacher, you need to wake up."


    Whispering, Nik tried to wake her up by rubbing her waist as Pavka scrunched her nose cutely as her lips descended into a cute pout.


    "Hnnng! Five more minutes... the guts look sooo~ good!"


    Smiling, Nik disregarded her love for guts and gently lowered his lips, immediately taking Pavka''s delicious lips while invading her mouth, making her eyes snap open and disappearing almost instantly.


    "What are you doing?! Idiot!!"


    The moment she disappeared, her figure appeared behind Nik as she immediately smacked the back of his head, making him sit up and look at her innocently.


    "Eh? Teacher, you didn''t like it?"


    Blushing, Pavka immediately tilted her face and crossed her hands above her modest b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    "That''s not the point! You only do these things to the person you like!!"


    As Pavka muttered, Nik was once again surprised by her actions.


    ''Even after living so long... she couldn''t be a...''


    "Teacher... have you not"


    "Shut up!"


    With that, Pavka disappeared while Nik shook his head and sighed. Since Pavka had the ability to attack but still held her hand showed that Nik''s future in taking a v.i.r.g.i.n spirit was iparably bright.


    ''Maybe... she could introduce me more spirits... with that, I can even partner-up with ten spirits!''


    He let his own illicit thoughts grow as he imagined the scene of ten fair-skinned girls with a beautiful and soft body that was as light as air begging for him.


    The best part was... they weren''t girls! These were legal lolis that are almost thousands of years old.


    ''But... it does feel quite weird in a strange way...''


    Nik thought internally as he made his way towards the bathhouse for the soldiers and washed up before reaching the mess to fill himself up only to find a messenger bringing ''her'' Highness'' summons.


    ***


    "Your highness."


    Nik knelt on one knee touching the floor with his left fist, his head low as he waited for Az to speak up. But the lingering scent that revolved around Az made Nik realise that she must have had quite a wild night.


    "Nik, how would you like to join my team?"


    She asked with a smile while Nik remained silent for a moment.


    "If your highness thinks of me worthy enough to apany you in your endeavours. Then I am the most blessed being in the world!"


    "Scoundrel!"


    A cute voice that wentpletely unnoticed by Az struck near Nik as Pavka immediately quietened down after her outburst and disappeared once again, leaving Nik speechless.


    "Ho~ I forgot about the proficiency of your speech after seeing you fight yesterday."


    As she spoke, her thighs tightened unconsciously while Nik''s voice resounded in the empty chambers.


    "I am but a firefly whenpared to her highness."


    "Good. Then it''s decided, we will leave for the fire nation tomorrow. In our voyage, we shall introduce you to what the Fire Nation royalty is all about."


    She dered while standing up and walking in front of Nik. Smilingly, she spoke up.


    "Stand up, Nik. You are my person from now on. So, what I ask, you mustply. No matter what. Understood?"


    Standing up, Nik frowned as he saw the slightly maniacal look in her eyes, but he still nodded.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Thinking for a moment, Az spoke once again.


    "Mymands would be absolute. If I say to go right, even if my father, the king orders you to go left, you must still go right!


    Is that clear?"


    Smiling, Nik lowered his head and spoke while slowly sniffing the enticing aroma that leaked out of Az''s body.


    "As the future lord, only yourmands can move this body, your highness."


    ***


    "Say that to me, too! Say only yourmands shall move my body right now!"


    Pavka hissed while revolving around Nik in a swift pace while he sighed in distress and immediately grabbed Pavka''s waist, bringing her closer and nting a swift pack on her lips before she could vanish into the distance.


    "Teacher, you haven''t even taught me anything yet. All you do is use my body for your own motives... isn''t that unfair?"


    Nik entered his room and spread his arm in frustration while Pavka, who was already close to crying spoke up.


    "But... aren''t I the teacher? In my memories, a teacher is someone who uses their female disciple''s body as they like, right?


    Since I am a girl, I am entitled to use your body, too."


    She muttered with indignation while Nik was speechless once again.


    "Teacher... where did you see that?"


    Looking up, Pavka replied.


    "Well, I was interested in this masked serial killer who had three female students. He would teach them various things at night by using hisher region while the girls would scream out we are enlightened, teacher.


    Isn''t this how we teachers are supposed to teach?"


    Pavka tilted her head as she found Nik''splicated expression quite disturbing.


    "What? Did I say something wrong?"


    At her worried expression, Nik smiled and shook his head.


    "No, Teacher. In fact, there are many ways to teach. If I were a teacher of few girls, my course of action would have been the same. But, it is only at night should you teach in such manner.


    During the daytime, you should teach your student by helping him control the element."


    "Oh..."


    Pavka nodded in understanding but this time, Nik couldn''t help but question her.


    "Teacher... why are you so surprised by a kiss but not by the act of s.e.x?"


    Shrugging, Pavka replied.


    "Well, I only saw a few couples kissing each other. But never did I see any teacher kissing their students."


    "Not even the one you mentioned?"


    "No, in fact, his disciples begged to get kissed, but he only utilised his private part on their mouth, instead of his lips... s-so..."


    Pavka looked down with her ears turning red when she suddenly snapped up.


    "Alright, let''s start teaching you!"


    ***


    Southern Water Tribe


    "Did you see that, Uncle?"


    A youth whose straight back resembled a spear immediately shouted while pointing at the ray of light that erupted out of nowhere while a sense of pressure suddenly enveloped each and every fire soldier''s heart.


    Behind the youth stood a wizened man with short stature and grey beard. Nodding, the old man smiled.


    "Yes, Zuko. But, I don''t need to remind you that the each and every Avatar that was born possessed higher destiny than others.


    If you wish to capture the avatar, you should do so after nning your steps carefully. Turning back, the old man looked at the blue-haired youth with a natural smile on his face and nodded at the youth.


    "It is good that we got to know Mr Brian. His skills will definitely allow you to achieve your goals, Zuko."


    Bowing, the youth named Brian shook his head.


    "It''s no trouble. In fact, I am quite interested in seeing this Avatar with my own eyes."

 Chapter 38: Bon Voyage

    Chapter 38: Bon Voyage


    "Woah..."


    A gasp leaked through Nik''s lips as he looked at the metallic behemoths that ruled over the seas connecting the four factions together. A pitch-ck ship configured based on the steam engine while the mere size of it could defeat the spirits of every enemy that gazed upon it.


    "Just one of the many battlesh.i.p.s we own. It was a gift from father when I sessfully defeated hismander in an Agni Kai."


    Az, strangely, felt quite smug when she heard Nik''s gasp. If it were before, this hasp should have been the natural course of action or Nik would have been executed on the spot for not showing enough surprise towards the mechanical creations of the Fire Nation.


    Of course, this change in behaviour didn''t go unnoticed by Nik, who lowered his head and once again replied with a buttering remark, making Az feel even morecent. Of course, thecency she felt made it easier for Nik''s future.


    ***


    The deck of the battleship usually remains empty as all the upants of this behemoth were elite soldiers trained to wield the battleship. Of course, they won''t have enough time to loiter around the deck, unlike, Nik, who was way too free.


    From the camping region to the shore took almost half a day''s worth of journey before they boarded the ship. And even then, it was estimated that it would take two days to reach the shore of the fire nation which would then be extended by a day''s worth of travelling to reach the capital of the Fire Nation.


    "But... this is a nice change of pace..."


    Nik looked at the unending ocean while thinking about his family back home. Even though it''s only been a few days, he still missed them.


    "But... seven months to seven days... to those guys, maybe not even a single hour has passed since I left..."


    Sighing, Nik looked to his side. Sitting on the railings, Pavka smiled at Nik as she looked at the ocean.


    "So? Does your world has oceans as pleasing as this one?"


    Nodding, Nik replied with a smile.


    "There are so many things better than this world, teacher. Unlike this world, my homeworld does not wage war... at least, not now. And various means of entertainment makes it easier to live a life."


    "No war?"


    Pavka immediately eximed.


    "Yes, presently, even though there is no perfect peace in my homeworld, I can also say that there isn''t a war waging in right now."


    "Must be nice..."


    Pavka muttered before her eyes constricted as she looked at a certain direction.


    Seeing her stiff gaze, Nik frowned and turned back before his eyes widened while his face paled almost instantly.


    A few metres away from the ship floated a giant behemoth whose body reached towards the sky as the clouds covered most of its back.


    Yellow eyesrger than five carriagesbined gazed towards the direction of Pavka and Nik while the time itself seemed to stop.


    "S-student... bow, this is a lion turtle..."


    With a bit of fear and awe intecing her words, Pavka immediately stood up and bowed towards the giant creature while Nik followed the suit only to hear a rumbling sound within his head.


    "Order and Chaos has ruined the entirety of the world. One mustn''t exist without the other, both are threatening.


    The spirit of Avatar should not be in, its protection is necessary even if the body rots.


    Answer me, child of l.u.s.t, would you grant me my request?"


    The rumbles and echoes shook both, Nik and Pavka while Pavka hurried words immediately transferred to Nik.


    "Don''t say anything to antagonize him! While I heard that the emerging Lion Spirit that bends the form of energy itself exist... the two lion turtles aren''t the same!"


    Nik didn''t need Pavka''s words to understand the threat and malicious intent in the eyes of the giant creature but that wasn''t all. Aside from the hostility, the creature held a sliver of fear that induced him to take a gentler approach while there was also a sense of duty within its expression.


    Gulping, Nik remained bowed as he softly whispered.


    "The nature''s will manifest in many shapes. O'' Lion Turtle of the ancient myths, forgive my rudeness and cate your anger for my outrageous demand.


    But I truly wish to know the will that resides within you."


    Unknown, the sky had already darkened while the body of the ancient lion turtle only looked more dangerous. It''s yellow eyes glowed and Pavka was almost sweating in fear.


    "Appropriate demand. But, my identity shall be known if you are worthy.


    Order and Chaos serve my desire, I am the direction that leads the world, it is my shown pathways that each individual must tread upon.


    Now, otherworldly traveller, do I have your word that the spirit of Avatar shall not be harmed by your hands?"


    ''By my hands? Is this spirit actually contacting each and every host?''


    Nik frowned while various assumptions swirled within his consciousness before he nodded.


    "You have my word. The Avatar''s neck shall be snapped by my hands, but his spirit shall remain untouched."


    "I understand, child of l.u.s.t. Please, enjoy your journey. I hope that this world acted as a good host for you."


    ***


    With the sky clearing up once again, Nik found his body covered in cold sweat while Pavka wasn''t faring any better.


    ''Is this really a rank 1 world?! Too dangerous!''


    While screaming internally, he looked at the Pavka''s pale face before taking her hand and smiling.


    "Teacher, are you alright?"


    "How do you expect me to be alright? Don''t you get it who that Lion Turtle Spirit represented?"


    Pavka immediatelyshed out uncharacteristically.


    Shaking his head, Nik replied a bit grimly.


    "Order and Chaos serve its desire, it is the direction that leads the world, its shown pathways are what each individual must tread upon.


    ... Aside from fate, no other term matches such a description."


    Nodding, Pavka touched her chest with lingering fear. But suddenly, Nik picked her in a princess carry while taking her pink lips whilepletely hiding her face. If someone else were to see him, they would think that Nik had gone mad... but right now, even Pavka felt that he had gone mad.


    "What are you doing?!"


    ''Oh, this is an improvement. She didn''t run away. Might as well...''


    Nik smiled as she gazed into her violet eyes that could match his own brilliant eyes.


    "Did you forget, teacher, it''s time for further ''teaching''. You know, where we use ourher regions!"


    While Pavka was definitely confused before, now she really understands that s.e.x wasn''t the path of enlightenment as those c.u.m-filled girls eximed to be.


    But still, with a faint feeling of expectations, she simply let Nik take her away while her body was yed under his roguish hands.


    ***


    "Are we done?"


    Az spoke with irritation clear within her voice. But unlike others, the navy did not care much about the royal face except for the Fire Lord himself. Their ranks were set and their admiration only belonged to their superiors. With their faces covered in a skeletal mask, the captain nodded while pointing out the remaining bit of the journey.


    "Finally... someday, I''ll make the navy lick my boots!"


    Az spoke with frustration and walked towards her chamber.


    Removing her tunic, she entered the warm bath as her hands instinctively grew towards her sweet spot when the image of a ck-haired youth shed within her consciousness.


    Immediately shaking her head, Az dried her hair and let them cascade down her shoulder while gently slipped into a thin, crimson robe that hugged her tight body perfectly.


    Her golden eyes glowed brightly as a passionate arc touched her lips as she lied on her bed, waiting for the night to fill the bright sky so that she could finally feel that has been outside her grasp ever since.

 Chapter 39: Back to Back Enlightenment (1)

    Chapter 39: Back to Back Enlightenment (1)


    "Hey! Hmngh! Slowly, idiot!"


    Pavka groaned in the frustrating state of pleasure and distress as her clothes, which were never touched by any living creature, were being removed brazenly by her own student.


    Nik didn''t give her much chance to protest as she lips slowly gave under her mouth getting yed by Nik while her soft, surprisingly sweet tongue remained coiled by his tongue. The top of her fleshy tongue got scr.a.p.ed of its juices again and again as Nik simply didn''t wish to leave any of her treasured salivae within her mouth.


    He wanted it all!


    Her golden hair grew disheveled while her ck arm sleeves were removed, exposing her fair skin while Nik unbuttoned her ck, sleeveless vest and lowered her baggy pants, finally revealing the exquisite body hidden under the cruel clothes that hid her from Nik''s vision.


    "Teacher, you are extremely beautiful, if I must say."


    Nik smiled and gently cupped her soft cheeks as her slightly immature face and glistening eyes enticed his heart to extreme limits, initiating another kiss as his muscr body easily covered her entire body.


    Her smooth stomach and a pair of modest bust with soft pink cherry n.i.p.p.l.es that showcased her innocence, not to mention her slick slit that slowly grew wetter as Nik was finally able to smell Pavka''s scent. Unlike the usual musky scent that could rile any male, she actually released a flowery fragrance, making Nik wonder how she would actually taste.


    Her own saliva happened to be surprisingly sweet, even her scent was quite unique, so Nik could only expect an entirely new taste from her nectar.


    Soon, his hands reached down her b.r.e.a.s.ts and gently teased her erect n.i.p.p.l.es. Slowly destroying their v.i.r.g.i.n status through his e.r.o.t.i.c touches while he released [Pheromone Illusion] and started to bring Pavka''s desire to another level.


    Usually, Pavka could shrug its effect while simply stating how sweet and fragrant Nik smelled. But now, she couldn''t state the same thing.


    In fact, she couldn''t speak with her numb tongue at all. All she could do was slowly grow a bit passionate as her own petite hand started tracing Nik''s muscle while her abdomen was assaulted by a warm, throbbing rod that was way bigger than the enlightening stick of that murderer in the clothes of a priest.


    "Fuaa! Nik... do it there, too!"


    Finally, Pavka broke the kiss as she blushed while looking downwards at her own clenching thighs and wet inner portion of her slender thighs.


    "Yes, teacher."


    Kissing Pavka''s on her bright red cheeks, Nik slowly descended and let his hands tend to her soft b.r.e.a.s.ts. Massaging and kneading them only lead to her thighs twitching.


    Finally, he brought his hands downwards after he was finished appreciating her scent and the image of her beautiful pink slit and slowly spread her thighs apart while finally bringing his nose closer and inhaling a bountiful breath, making Pavka blush even more.


    "Idiot! Don''t do this!"


    Suddenly, Nik felt a strange thing. Looking at the pink hole puckered up beneath Pavka''s snatch, he could actually smell a fragrance equal to her gushing nectar and that''s when it finally hit him.


    ''She is a spirit... she doesn''t eat then this means that she doesn''t excrete either...''


    His eyes glowed brightly as he looked at the sweet treasure named Pavka. His l.u.s.t soared without any limitations as he immediately brought his face even lower and pulled her thighs up slightly, sticking his tongue into her anus without any inhibitions.


    For a moment, Pavka felt her whole body shudder as a fleshy entity entered through her backdoor without any warnings as she feltpletely relieved.


    Her thighs clenched once again and her anal muscles tightened, wrapping Nil''s tongue while her body shuddered while Nik immediately took the hint.


    He wasn''t willing to waste a new taste. Decisively, he retreated from her back door and ced his lips upon her pink slit and tasted the gushing nectar while slowly forcing his tongue within her pure slit, slowlypping his tongue within her soft and fleshy interior.


    ''Quite fleshy for a spirit...''


    Nik observed while he used his fingers to stretch her anus as illicit m.o.a.ns escaped Pavka''s lips. Her hands immediately gripped onto Nik''s head, but with little strength she had, Nik could only smirk internally as he continued licking her interior, scraping her flesh while enjoying the sensation of her convulsing walls.


    Her body, her face, her interiors, everything about her was fleshy and soft. She was an existence that really couldn''t be imagined if Nik didn''t have his strange talent.


    Only now did he feel fortunate to have such a talent.


    Soon, Nik felt her convulsions growing at a rapid pace while he removed his face and gazed at Pavka''s ruined face.


    "...hnngh? Nik?"


    She looked at Nik with a dazed expression as the wonderful trail of drool actually made his heart thump. Since it was still evening, golden rays of sunlight glistened all the juices that covered her face, her b.r.e.a.s.ts and even her inner thighs, making her feel nothing short of a transcending angel.


    "It''s almost unfair..."


    For a moment, Nik smiled sadly as he gently scooped Pavka in his arms and nted a kiss on her forehead as he leaned back on the bed and ced Pavka on hisps, her thighs separated by his bulging monster that pressed against her soft entrance.


    As Nik''s lips softly kissed Pavka''s ear, she couldn''t help but whisper while unconsciously moving her h.i.p.s back and forth, grounding her slit against the c.o.c.k that was extremely horrifying to look at.


    "What''s so unfair?"


    As his lips descended towards the nape of her neck, Nik wrapped his arms around her n.a.k.e.d form tightly, moving his h.i.p.s while eliciting soft grunts from Pavka''s lips.


    "Everything that defines you is unfair. Your beauty that made me momentarily forget about many important people, your ravishing eyes that only need to gaze upon me, your delicious lips that can charm the heart of any gourmet master.


    Your speech, your pouts, your h.i.p.s, your fragrance... everything is too perfect that it saddens me.


    Sorry, Teacher. But I''ll be defiling you right here, right now. For... perfection is one thing that I mustn''t let anyone close to me attain."


    As he whispered, his hands slowly descended as his thumbs stretched her fleshy entrance before putting his index finger and middle finger inside her tight p.u.s.s.y and immediately started spreading her insides.


    "Hnngh! Aaahhh!"


    Her m.o.a.ns slowly grew soft as she raised her head, seeking Nik''s lips before her heart, if she had any, felt calm. Her body shuddered at his touch, begging for more while his fingers achieved her wishes, striking at the spots that demanded his attention, rubbing her jewel when needed and ying with her mouth when required.


    "Hah~ hah~ then what about you... having a perfect alignment with me and my alignment... teasing me perfectly, making my... conscious s.u.mb to your actions.


    Aren''t you perfectly doing this! If this isn''t perfection, then what is?"


    Gently licking her left earlobe, Nik softly whispered.


    "Perfection is the peak of a living being''s corrupt thoughts. You think that my fingers are perfect for you haven''t tasted my rod.


    You think my alignment with lightning is perfect because I haven''t even tried essing my alignment with other elements.


    For your sake and my selfish desires... bear with me, Pavka. Let me teach you just one thing. After that, I''ll learn from you the rest."


    Removing his fingers, Nik used his left to hand to adjust her lithe body while gripping his c.o.c.k with the right one to adjust the tip, finally pushing in.


    "Eh?"


    Nik''s eyes widened in surprise as his rod literally got sucked into her v.i.r.g.i.n p.u.s.s.y without any obstructions and surprisingly, the innards quickly molded ording to his shape and size, bing a perfect glove to cover his bulging rod.


    Touching the soft bulge on her smooth tummy, Pavka let out a relieved sigh as she softly traced the round bulge.


    A pinkish light erupted from his rod when the small amount of pain Pavka felt quickly subsided while giving a boost to the sensuality of her snatch, making it overflow with e.r.o.t.i.c juices that covered Nik''s c.o.c.k.


    ''A p.u.s.s.y that can actually be molded...''


    Nik''s thoughts grew darker...


    "Even now... I''ll be sure..."


    Nik whispered before wrapping his arms around her smooth waist that extended to her curving h.i.p.s while her soft and plump butt cheeks rubbed against the base of his crotch.


    Moving his h.i.p.s up and down while keeping Pavka in the same position, loud m.o.a.ns and grunts of pleasure immediately leaked out of her lips as Nik couldn''t help but feel extremely satisfied himself.


    Ploughing into her soft snatch that perfectly amodated him made it easy to move and her gentle yet firm squeeze really made it extremely pleasurable for him, too.


    "Oooh~ Nik! Not- Hnngh! Not so rough!!!"


    She whispered while trying to disrupt her illicit m.o.a.ns only to fail spectacrly as her h.i.p.s couldn''t help but buck each time Nik''s balls ferociously smacked against her entrance. The bed was already ruined with continuous pumps as juices overflowed out of her full body with the bulge on her stomach being pumped up with consecutive pounds.


    "Nik! Oh! Nik, I''m"


    Unable toplete her sentence, the action of her p.u.s.s.y mping on his c.o.c.k while her entire body shuddering made Nik realise why Pavka started groaning in such desperation. Taking her lips while cing his hands on her neck to support the loving kiss, Nik also felt himself reaching his limits.


    Defying the tightening p.u.s.s.y that squeezed hard on him, his rod grew a little bigger in preparation of the waterworks and in a few consecutive pumps, they both groaned into each other''s mouths and erupted with orgasms.


    Pavka''s body spasmed with extreme pleasure, something she felt for the first time in her life while Nik couldn''t help but keep his rod inside her warm p.u.s.s.y.


    ''Not yet... she is still too perfect...''


    Nik gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 40: Back to Back Enlightenment (2)

    Chapter 40: Back to Back Enlightenment (2)


    "Ohhh! Nik, right there!"


    Pavka couldn''t get enough of it. This sensation called physical pleasure truly ruined her. Her heart craved for more and surprisingly, she actually felt a bit tired ''spiritually'' after such a long time.


    Nik made her feel as if she was a living being filled with flesh and blood. And even then, she knew that if she was shed at, instead of beautiful crimson blood, only her Elemental energy would disperse. But she will remain immortal.


    As long as the pure lightning remains in this world, she will remain alive.


    Her hands desperately clenched on the pillow while she bit thetter to muffle her groans. Admittedly, she had seen humans engaging in acts of pleasure without there notice. In fact, it wasn''t that she was extremely interested in peeking. It was just that nobody could see her, aside from the fellow element Spirits.


    Even if the Avatar could see her, that spiritual entitybined into flesh couldn''t physically touch her for that spirit ''wasn''t'' a spirit in the purest sense.


    But here she was, with all her knowledge overturned, getting her butthole filled to the brim as a hard, warm c.o.c.k plunged into her moist, fragrant back cave without any regards for her own body.


    Not that she didn''t like it. But there was a strange sense of possession that made her consciousness thump each time Nik pounded his c.o.c.k into her ass while diligently kissing her neck and rubbing her pink clit.


    The sun was almost setting as Nik could easily reach Pavka''s face while banging her anus from behind as her muffled squeals went along with the squelching sounds of his e.r.o.t.i.c-juicecquered c.o.c.k going into her back hole.


    Meanwhile, her pristine p.u.s.s.y already marked with Nik''s demonic seed as it still dripped with a special alchemic product of a spiritual juice inteced with devilish spunk.


    "You feel good... extremely so!"


    Nik whispered as the feeling of her small, yet, round and plump butt hitting against his c.o.c.k felt extremely pleasurable and unlike her p.u.s.s.y, her anus felt way hotter and tighter than anything he had ever felt, and even then, Pavka remained a perfectly amodating woman who could easily take Nik even with her short stature.


    It was like she was made for s.e.x only to be punished for her unbounded potential in pleasing a c.o.c.k. A perfectly malleable p.u.s.s.y that could be molded into her lover''s shape while a butthole that was tastier than any gourmet while hotter and tighter than any hole a man could ever enter.


    Spirits are better than human, Nik understood this now, and also understood why the talent he had was a massive boon.


    But even then, he wasn''t a machine only to satisfy his c.o.c.k.


    He was as emotional as any other person, it was just that Nik was raised to be a little twisted, that is all.


    "You know... Pavka. I am incapable of loving anyone, I am a broken person who can only find his salvation in the bosom of many.


    But I do treasure my woman."


    He spoke as he gripped her butt while hisrge fingers dug into her skin, her butt was like abination of a pair of b.r.e.a.s.ts, soft and perky, filling the hand while being able to be massaged e.r.o.t.i.cally.


    "I treasure you and every woman I have taken. The manner in which I take them doesn''t matter. Force, treachery, passion,cency and even battles... but... Pavka, when I saw your body, your eyes, your flower...


    I lost it.


    For a moment, I lost my ability to treasure those who are dear to me.


    I lost myself and forgot the smile of the beautiful woman who bears my seed.


    And I can''t let that happen. Those girls are sharing me, this ispletely selfish of me. So, thest thing I can do is to give each of them a ce within my heart.


    But you are too perfect, almost hogging my entire heart. I can''t have that.


    So, I''ll defile you, bring you down the holy pedestal, make you mine and give you a space within my heart.


    I must, for now, you are mine!"


    Nik continued speaking as he kept pumping his c.o.c.k disregarding the virile c.u.m that flowed into her anus while making her stomach bulge further. Her golden hair felt a bit dull due to hours of pounding while her face had a dazed look with her violet eyes rolled up in extreme pleasure while her tongue lolling out, demanding Nik''s lips, but this time, he gritted his teeth and continued pounding as Pavka''s legs involuntarily bucked as her p.u.s.s.y squirted another orgasm for umpteenth time while slumping back on the bed.


    Though her form couldn''t be witnessed by anyone other than spirit-kind and Nik, he felt a bit relieved after filling her up as he finally took his member out and slumped beside her.


    "As your teacher..."


    Pavka responded within ragged breathing while clenching her raised butt, not letting any drop waste, she slowly tilted her head towards Nik and smiled brilliantly.


    "... if I can help my student by getting defiled, if I can support your burden, your emotions just like how my body amodates you... there is nothing more I would wish to do."


    She wasn''t lying. Living for such a long time, only now did she finally feel an objective, a wish, brewing within herself. Though, this objective brewed out of Nik''s corrupt seed, it still grew within her regardless, making her slowly nudge Nik''s shoulder before wrapping her arms around Nik and finally sleeping with a peaceful expression.


    Seeing her, Nik couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "You are too cruel... teacher. If you such things and look so beautiful, how can I happily find other women and screw them?"


    He whispered while grazing her cheek softly and kissing her forehead.


    "In the end... it''s upto me to steel my heart. Though our next meeting would take quite a long time, just like others, I won''t forget you.


    Only that way, I can keep getting better than my past self. To remember and cherish."


    Nik slowly drifted to sleep only to wake up to a knock during the middle of the night.


    ***


    Cleaning up, Nik left the blissfully sleeping Pavka alone. After all, nobody could see her current, c.u.m-soaked, enticing form and entered into a robe before opening the door slightly.


    Gazing at the golden eyes and plump lips that arched into a bright grin, Az whispered.


    "Nik? Aren''t you going to ask me in?"


    Looking back, Nik looked at the softly purring Pavka before turning towards the door and smiled.


    "Please, your highness, if it pleases you, do enter."


    He stepped aside while Az pushed open the door when suddenly, a heavy, manly musk assaulted her nose, making her dizzy for a moment.


    Frowning, she looked around only to see an innocent Nik looking back at her, of course, Nik immediately smiled internally and lowered his head.

 Chapter 41: Princess With Daddy Issues

    Chapter 41: Princess With Daddy Issues


    "I never actually praised you for your earlier actions."


    Swaying her h.i.p.s seductively, Az took a seat, coincidentally, right next to Pavka.


    "Princess?"


    Nik tilted his head in confusion.


    Smiling, Az gently grazed the left lock of her hair behind her ear and then narrowed her eyes.


    "The courage and brutality you showed while ying those imbeciles.


    With savageness that could overshadow a smander''s ferocity, you really don''t look like the calm earth or gentle water. It''s quite a pity that you aren''t born of fire."


    Saying so, Az stood up and walked near Nik, cing her hand on his chest while drawing on his left pec.


    "The piercing eyes that held no emotion felt strangely familiar. A beautiful man that could evoke desires, a wonderful scent that could subdue a woman and an extremely well-endowed figure created to please women."


    Letting her hands softly graze his neck, Az slowly stood on her toes and let her face get closer to Nik''s. Their heavy, hot breathing collided against each other''s lips while Az actually smiled when Nik matched her gaze.


    "Truly a pity. Were you a fire, your heat could make my cold nights filled with a fiery passion that is needed to make a woman like myself happy.


    But being a mud... a filth, you are destined to be my servant. To be used andmanded. To please but not to dream. To fill but not to feel.


    That is why, it''s a pity."


    Az''s soft whispers grazed past Nik''s cheeks as her arms slowly hung around Nik while keeping her eye contact.


    "Nik, I order you. Regardless of your future safety, please me now. Fill me and make me crave for you. Let me understand what it is like to be a woman.


    If you do so, then maybe, I can let you be my consort, if not a Husband."


    With an enchanting smile touching his lips, his Pheromone Illusion running to its extreme, Nik''s head descended and immediately took Az''s full, plump lips while his arms slowly took their ce on her h.i.p.s.


    The cloth that covered the duo''s body was thin enough to show Az''s erect n.i.p.p.l.es meanwhile, Nik''s c.o.c.k forced the knot of the robe to open on its own while they engaged in a fiery kiss.


    Her mouth was hot, just like her entire body. Extremely hot! Her tongue, her saliva, everything felt extremely different, but sensual nheless.


    "I retract my previous assumption. You are hot, everything about you is."


    Az spoke while striking Nik''s cheek as she held his hand and brought him on the bed while pushing him down. Once again, to Nik''s fortune, heid beside Pavka, instead of, ''on'' her.


    "Seeing your miserable status, I doubt you ever enjoyed a woman''s treasure, not to mention a royal treasure.


    Rejoice.


    Take honour from the fact that I, the future fire lord, the future yer of dragons, lost my v.i.r.g.i.n flower to you."


    As she straddled on Nik''s waist while pressing her meaty butt over his c.o.c.k, Az immediately disrobed him with as if tearing his clothes while her eyes unknowingly glittered when her gazended on his muscles.


    "Everything about you is absurd."


    She whispered as her back bent forward while her nails slowly traced his left pec before using her index finger to rub the tip of his chest.


    "Hoh~ Quite a reaction. Considering your partner, it is only natural."


    As she whispered, her lips grew close to Nik''s silent one, what Az assumed to be an expression of difort and nervousness.


    "Now that you have tasted my northern lips, it is time you enjoy my southern ones."


    Az smiledsciviously as she stood up and lifted her h.i.p.s before raising her knees over his abs and changing her position.


    Creeping forth, she immediately adjusted her h.i.p.s right above his face while supported her body with her hands on his chest.


    "Nik, time to dig in."


    Taking a whiff of the sensual musky scent, that was quite brutish whenpared to Pavka''s aroma, but enticing all the more, Nik gulped as he nodded. He was afraid that he might show his true nature if he opened his mouth to speak.


    "Good."


    Az slowly lowered her h.i.p.s, the tension in her body and muscles showed her inexperience and own anxiety over the fact of losing her first time to a servant.


    ''But... can a royal prince exceed this servant''s physique?''


    This question followed by the realisation that Nik might just be the best toy to satisfy her own raunchious cunt, Az bit her lip as a whimper escaped her throat due to Nik''s hot breathing assaulting her entrance.


    ''Here I go.''


    Reaffirming her determination, Az finally loosened her waist and brought her h.i.p.s down in a gentle curve, making her meaty and perky butt sit on Nik''s face while thetter did not need any more thoughts to immediately use his hands andtch on her butt cheeks while invading her moist interior with a roguish tongue.


    "Hnnngh?!"


    Az''s head snapped up while her thighs tightened around his head unconsciously. Her hands could only find their sce in a self-embrace that wrapped around her stomach.


    "W-wait! You"


    A quiver spread across her body as Az lost her ability to think for a moment. Rebellious thoughts that swirled within her mindscape vanished into a pleasing utopia that shook her entire body while her h.i.p.s unconscious ground against Nik''s nose.


    She came


    While Nik continued eating her p.u.s.s.y whilepping all the juice greedily. After waking up from an intense session, he did feel quite thirsty, thankfully, the best source of nutritional nectar presented herself in front of him.


    Now, he wasn''t taking any of her dominatrix bull!


    His tongue touched the spots that her fingers were afraid to, his hand massaged her butt in a way that her own personal therapist wouldn''t. His conscious action of gently teasing her entrance while licking only livened her body.


    Her extremely hot p.u.s.s.y wrapped around Nik while her alignment with fire and lightning gave her body a strange attribute.


    Not only was her drink quite numbing, her interior walls felt as if he was eating an extremely strange, hot, jelly.


    But such a difference couldn''t stop Nik.


    Her continuously struggling body remained in ce by Nik''s strong arms as he directly released his pheromones inside her snatch. Her p.u.s.s.y instantly overflowed with the amount of juices that Az herself wasn''t aware of while her pride and expression as a royalty only ruined further along the act.


    "Ohhhh! Hmm~ no... hah~ this isn''t what I~!"


    Az''s own hands started to rebel against her while they consciously teased her n.i.p.p.l.es and massaged her modest b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    Meanwhile, her hazy golden eyes could only gaze at the primordial tower ced right in front of her. A behemoth that now only filled her heart with fear and her p.u.s.s.y with expectations. Though, the strange feeling of expectations was new to her, she did recall feeling such fear once in her entire life.


    ***


    "Huff! Huff!"


    Az''s little body retreated as all her eyes could see was a ring of me around her body. Fire so ferociously that even jer recently mastered blue mes couldn''t match.


    Even though the opponent''s mes were bright orange, the intensity of them only pointed out to the domineering nature of her opponent while his extreme mastery over regr mes, stupidly strong enough to overpower her blue ones.


    There he stood, a burly man with piercing golden eyes. Long beard flowing down his chin as he looked at Az coldly, disregarding her status as his own blood daughter.


    Opening his mouth, the man spoke with mockeryced within his voice.


    "Good, courageous enough to challenge me to right of throne in such a tender age while being able to master the blue mes. Really, I do wonder if your mother was right.


    If somehow, your elder brother was simply a bastard.


    For today''s error, your life will not be reaped.


    Once I rule the world, I will grant my only living offspring''s wish you.


    I shall grant you the throne of the fire nation.


    Now, begone."


    ***


    ''Yes, that imposing stand definitely points out the domineering personality of the person. But what is this strange expectation?''


    Az wondered when she was forced out of her recollection of past with a soul-shaking orgasm that finally sucked the strength out of her body.


    With his eyes glimmering, Nik couldn''t help but lick his lips.


    "I hope you are ready for a life full of servitude, Az."

 Chapter 42: Bloodied Ritual

    Chapter 42: Bloodied Ritual


    There once was a family, a happy one. A strong father, a loving mother, an honest brother and a prodigious daughter.


    The prodigy would receive her father''s affection, her uncle''s smile, her grandfather''s patient teachings and her brother''s admiration. Everything was set in stone. Only the talented and strong would survive to gain.


    The sister did vow that she would protect her family from harm''s way. But her wishes truly stemmed from her gentle mother. Neither was she anything like her ferocious father nor her imposing grandfather.


    Her mother was like a breath of spring in the capital of fire. Calm, enduring and always smiling.


    But only to her brother.


    She wished to be like her mother, idolized her and wanted nothing more to gain a bit of affection from her. Sure, she was strong, a prodigy. Sure, she could defeat her own brother while bathing in the praises of her family. But was it so wrong?


    Was it the only reason that she had to be the only one to suffer her mother''s judgemental gazes and asional res?


    Why?


    She won, didn''t she?


    Why couldn''t her mother just praise her a bit? Why couldn''t she love her own daughter for who she is?


    Why did such discrimination rise even within the ranks of blood rtionship. To be loved, did she needed to be weak like her elder brother?


    From a young age, the talented daughter understood that the only one capable of loving her was her mother itself. Her father wasn''t capable of such emotion, her grandfather wasn''t interested in sharing his affection and her uncle wasn''t there for her during the times of war.


    There was only her mother, who only avoided her, berated her and never loved her.


    Her dreams slowly twisted in the spiral of ego-boosting praises andments and the awe from the mongrels destined to be stepped upon with a smile.


    No longer did she feel the need to protect. The fire within her wished to burn and destroy. That was it.


    She didn''t need love. Her fire forged her heart anew. Tougher than steel, sharper than the cruelest of spears. Her body only trained for greatness.


    But... never to be loved.


    ***


    "Di did you like it? Hnngh! My taste?!!"


    With her lips sealed while her e.r.o.t.i.c juices flowing from Nik''s mouth into her''s, Az whispered as Nik''s finger gently stretched her innards while expertly teasing her modest bosom.


    "I loved it, mydy."


    Nik whispered as he lowered his head to take her neck while Az''s passionate m.o.a.ns and tight embrace grew even intense.


    "Say it more! Say it that you love it!"


    Az m.o.a.ned crazily while her hands crept downwards towards his butt, immediately finding the prized possession that enticed her a few days ago.


    "How about I show it?"


    Nik whispered while he let the underside of his c.o.c.k get as lubed as possible by her moist p.u.s.s.y while rubbing against her extremely hot entrance with his warm c.o.c.k as his soaked fingers came up and immediately entered Az''s open mouth, making her taste her own love nectar once again.


    Her lips immediately closed while sucking the entirety of his index and middle finger while her slowly adapting tongue coiled around his fingers in hopes of sucking everything they had to offer.


    "Alrighty..."


    Nik spoke while looking at Az''s dazed face. Waiting out the right moment won''t make this less painful. It wasn''t that without a barely ced seal it would be less painful. It was all about the size and preparations. Az''s innards were quite warm and loose even before her spasmed orgasms. Now, even the cruel princess had a hospitable snatch.


    Adjusting the tip, Nik started pushing through when Az''s eyes snapped open while she immediately bit on Nik''s fingers.


    Blood seeped from the second section of his index finger, almost immediately, aside from the intoxicating nectar, an iron-lime liquid with extreme sweetness entered within her mouth making her eyes widen in pleasure while she felt her body going numb as the pain she felt receded on its own.


    Of course, all of this happened without Nik''s knowledge. Not hearing much whimpers, Nik steeled his heart and ignored the pain before pushing his shaft halfway that marked the emergence of a pinkish-glow that immediately heightened Az''s sensuality, making her suck on Nik''s finger with a casual, almost s.l.u.tty look while her hazy golden eyes gazed at Nik with a desperate need to get her burning p.u.s.s.y filled.


    "Mmmmghhhh!"


    Squealing through her full mouth, she felt Nil''s c.o.c.k bulge for a moment within her as Nik moved his h.i.p.s, further along, scraping her insides while finally touching the mythical walls that her fingers failed to discover.


    Her face flushed instantly as her innards grew hotter and hotter, as if wanting to melt Nik within her and hold him tightly forever. Her snatch mped down hard while Nik''s tip softly kissed her inner gates before retreating while disregarding the cruel squeeze of her arrogant p.u.s.s.y, bringing her innards to realms of carnal pleasure she wasn''t even aware of.


    And then, he glided his c.o.c.k into her once again, a soft grunt escaped his lips while Nik slowly pulled his fingers out and took her full lips. Though, the taste of his own blood did unnerve him for a moment, Az''s gentle squeeze broke him out of his thoughts as their night continued.


    ***


    With Az''s bodyid on her right side while her top leg picked up, Nik furiously thrusted his c.o.c.k deep into her w.o.m.b from behind while his tongue entangled with Az''s into a fiery kiss. No longer did her abnormally hot p.u.s.s.y increase the tension of his member. In fact, the continuous pounding made it more enjoyable.


    Her sweaty body was solely entrusted his expert hands as she was yed in the ways she had never dreamt of. The slight bulge above her crotch area and the thin tricking off-white liquid pointed out that the poor princess'' w.o.m.b was packed with his devilish spunk, but s, it didn''t stop there.


    Just like that, Az''s mind soon drifted off to a strange world before she epted a strange request while orgasming oh so delightfully while ruining the entire bed with the nectarbination of Nik''s love and her reaction.


    ***


    There once was a princess, full of cruelty and arrogance. Her missing mother already dead to her, her father''s throne the only goal within her mind.


    The weakness of her brother failed to move her heart, the cries of the rage of her enemies filled her broken consciousness with pleasure.


    Broken she was, something finally made its way towards her.


    A fortunate encounter, the princess couldn''t tell. But it wasn''t unfortunate.


    As she entered the fated room with the intention of using the body of her dreams, unknowingly, she had submitted herself.


    Her heart, her body and her source of affection to the man with a body that even the gods would envy.


    For the person that gets her attention is destined to be the source of other''s envy. After all, the most talented princess was swept away in a tsunami of c.u.m that filled her w.o.m.b tight, f.u.c.k.i.e.d her body senseless and still, was virile enough to disregard her tired body and continue f.u.c.k.i.n.g her oh so ruthlessly.

 Chapter 43: Energy Conversion

    Chapter 43: Energy Conversion


    Az''s shivering body slumped with her lower lips drooling his c.u.m as Nik felt a permanent connection with the destroyed princess.


    Taking a deep breath, Nik gentlyid Az next to Pavka and enjoyed the sight of two different species getting soaked in his c.u.m. He could be said to be the only link between the spirits and the humans through the use of his c.o.c.k.


    ''But that aside... there is something strange about my blood. Not to mention this extreme feeling...''


    As Nik tasted his own blood, he suddenly felt an enhanced version of Pheromone Illusion but of course, it failed to affect him while its effect on Az was quite obvious.


    And besides that, Nik felt a current of cool sensation spreading across his body through his crotch area while Nik couldn''t help but open his stats.


    Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 19


    Affiliation: Incubus Society (Intern)


    Bloodline: Carnal Demon


    STR: 3


    AGL: 5


    VIT: 4


    ENG: 2


    CHM: 6


    LUK: 2]


    Frowning at the obvious addition of the new stat, Nik softlymanded the system to show the description of the new stat before a new notification window popped in front of him.


    [ENG: Host Energy.


    The system allows the host to use pure, untainted energy that can be converted into different kinds of energy.


    Energies discovered: Elemental Energy.


    1 Host Energy = 3 Elemental Energy.]


    While Nik understood the fact that he actually needed toe into contact with a form of energy before converting it into a force recognisable as pure and untainted by the system to finally activate the ENG stat. But the question arose, how?


    He has been in the world of elementals for quite some time, but even then, he couldn''t get a shred of energy. He gained it today, he felt it today. And the only thing that differed from his usual routine was...


    Tilting his head sideways, Nik looked at Pavka''s and Az''s blissful expression before musing silently.


    "Could it be... show talent."


    [Talent


    Name: Carnal Concept


    Description: Allows the host to mate with not only humans, but other sentient beings found across the multiverse.]


    "Strange... it only describes as the ability toe into physical contact with other beings that could not be touched or felt otherwise. But this talent did not exin the reason for the sudden acquisition of Energy."


    Muttering, Nik looked around for quite a long time to discover anything strange about the room before sitting on the floor with his shoulder slumped in defeat.


    "Things are getting troublesome..."


    Boon or curse, anything that wasn''t under Nik''s control felt troublesome to him. And such a sudden change entered into the category of things that he did not understand and therefore, could not control.


    Sitting cross-legged, he tried envisioning the energy within his body flowing out of his palms and when he actually moved the strange energy with a mere thought of his, Nik immediately regarded the energy converting into elemental energy before a warm wisp of orange me erupted from his open palm.


    The dark room brightened up by Nik''s sudden ability to create fire as his lower face lit up in an orange shade and his violeteheart limmered before he immediately closed the gates that connected the energy to the me.


    Looking at his stats, he found that his ENG wasn''t consumed even a single bit, but the slight decrease in overall energy was still easy to notice. All of this came as an extremely strange sensation to Nik, but in the life of ever-changing worlds, if Nik couldn''t even adapt to such a small unknown change, it would speak much of his foreseeable demise.


    With a faint expectation in his heart, Nik once again revolved the energy flowing within him, but this time, instead of envisioning a wisp of me, he tried producing electricity.


    ***


    3 hourster


    As the zap of violet lightning that covered his fist vanished into thin air with a shrill cry, Nik calmly concluded his research.


    "First of all, it takes an entire hour to recover a single point of ENG. Not to mention that I can only produce fire or lightning which also includes blue mes and blue lightning, the attributes Az showed on many asions.


    Trying to control the air around me fails spectacrly while the water and earth fail to heed mymand despite expending ENG.


    There''s no doubt, something within my body is changed, hidden or still remains unregistered even by the system which speaks much about the mysteriousness of my body.


    Conclusion... no matter how demonic it sounds... does involve the fact that I gained this energy from having s.e.x with Az and Pavka.


    But how is the energy gained?


    I didn''t feel a shred of energy from my sessions with Mitsuko even after gaining my bloodline, this means that my bloodline isn''t strange. This only leaves the talent as a suspect.


    There is still a need to know the mechanism of the entire system on which this siphoning of energy is based upon. It was clear that this energy only appeared inside of him when he consummated his rtionship with Az and Pavka.


    But energy cannot be produced out of nothing. He wasn''t foolish enough to think that this ability of his was a merry one where he can have endless s.e.x and gain endless energy formed out of nothing.


    This energy needed to be converted out of something and the implications of ''that'' something admittedly terrified him a bit.


    Biting his lips, Nik tried to connect with his founder to no avail. It was as if all the connections with the society had been forcibly suppressed by a mysterious force. When he looked back at Az''s and Pavka''s face, no longer did he feel so satisfied and proud.


    With his mind preupied with various thoughts and measures to prevent such a strange process of gaining energy, Nik''s night was fraught with countless groans of irritation that would only fuel his insomnia, quite opposite to the content look on the girls'' faces.


    But in the meantime, Nik dide up with various more oues and conclusions.


    1 minute of norma fire consumed a single unit of his ENG, but strangely, the act of fire-bending wasn''t converted into a skill, another ''something'', that needed his attention. Meanwhile, the usage of blue mes would conversely consume two of his units in a mere span of five seconds.


    The same was for the blue Lightning and violet Lightning named Purity Lightning.


    1 minute for 1 unit while 5 seconds for 2 units. And just like that, the night came to an end to give a glorious rise to the zing sun which made Nik realise the fact that he hadn''t gotten an ounce of rest after his session. The realisation brought a wave of exhaustion, making him slump on the ground itself as he slumbered into a deep sleep.


    ***


    In a vast desert with no life avable to the expansive vision of a strange silver-haired girl with pale white eyes that seemed to reflect the dessert itself, a barely audible sigh escaped her lips as she looked up, gazing at the blinding sun without a shred of emotion in her eyes.


    "It''s almost upon us... the creator of mes, the god of the sun shall vanish for a brief moment to return even more gloriously. But... is that glory truly needed by the world.


    My eyes fail to see ahead. Fate blocks my vision, an existence or multiple existences threaten the ne and yet... the fate agrees andpromise with them.


    Truly a coward that act might in front of puny and puny in front of mighty."


    As she spoke, the surrounding sand quickly stuck together and morphed into a crystal clear ss-like sheet before descending into the said ss and vanishing from the area.


    ***


    The Earth Kingdom, State of Gaoling


    "Are you sure that the Avatar would really arrive here?"


    A grey-haired middle-aged man asked for the sake of confirmation. Looking back at his temporary partner, the teen nodded.


    "I have a talent that allows me to gain bits and pieces of the happening of the record. While I cannot confirm the timing, I surely know that one of the Avatar''spanion originates from this location."


    Nodding his head, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but sigh.


    "But... to kill Avatar, there must definitely be some hosts assigned to protect the Avatar. If we..."


    "Don''t worry."


    The youth dissuaded him before smiling.


    "As I said, I don''te here without a trump card. All we need to find out about is the true identity of the saidpanion."

 Chapter 44: The Fire Capital

    Chapter 44: The Fire Capital


    The crackling sound of mes extended towards the empty chamber as the shadow of an enigmatic figure fell upon the curtain covering a massive column of fire.


    Kneeling in front of the shadowy figure, Az looked down with a calm expression, no lingering feeling of the need to achieve that particr seat or even scant praise to boost her ego.


    "What about Ba Sing Se?"


    A deep andmanding voice emerged from the other side of the curtain as Az reported her progress dutifully.


    "Traitors are being captured and trained on a daily basis while the inner working of the city is being gradually understood. To truly make better spies out of those traitors, we would require a few months before the operation can continue."


    "I see."


    The man behind the curtain thought out loud before continuing.


    "Az, one of the failure''s men reported that the first contact with the Avatar has been established.


    For now, leave the siege operation to your underlings. Avatar''s head needs to decorate this chamber. A failure cannot hope to achieve it."


    While Az''s eyes gleamed at the thought of taking Avatar''s head herself, her heart strangely remained calm when she waspared to her elder sibling failure.


    "I shall do what''s need to be done, Lord."


    She whispered as the Fire Lord, her father, grunted in approval before Az was dismissed. The Pce, for the most parts, is usually empty. Even the throne chambers were empty with a single Fire Lord taking his seat there apanied with his column of fire all day long.


    Walking down the empty hallway, Az bit her lips as a pleased smile remained stered on her face while her steadily shivering body made its way towards her private chambers.


    Feeling the stic rod within her body as the hot liquid within her w.o.m.b continuously pressured the rod to push and finally leak put freely, Az couldn''t help but groan in frustration and pleasure.


    ''It''s going to leak out! Shit!''


    Her h.i.p.s suddenly spasmed as she tried to wrap her interior around the rod that sealed the c.u.m of damnation into her w.o.m.b, making her take a deep breath before continuing forward.


    Thuck


    Thuck


    Her metallic boots struck against the hard floor before the maids standing on either side of the entrance of her chamber bowed in reverence as Az brushed them off without any change in her gait.


    It was only after she had entered her chamber, made her way towards the bedroom before she fell to her knees, her body shivering in pleasure while her lips leaking hot and heavy breathing while her golden eyes stared at the opposing purple ones.


    A loosely dressed individual waited on the bed. A silk-like, red coloured rob hung around his body without getting tied around his waist as his abs and the inner portion of his pecs remained exposed.


    With twitching lips, Az slowly regained herposure as she smiled with a bit haughtiness evident in her expression. Getting up slowly, she casually patted her perky butt that got manhandled by Nik a few hours ago and shrugged.


    "Oh, if it isn''t my loyal partner, Nik. How is the life in Fire Capital faring?"


    After her first destructive session with Nik, he soon found out that unlike all his previous sessions with women, Az seemed to have been affected ''permanently''. Her demeanor around him would calm down while her natural arrogance would recede and morph into a pet''s submission.


    Even then, her expression would keep on defying her physical actions which piqued Nik''s curiosity. With the strange issue of the sudden influx of system-neutral energy more or less investigated, Az''s condition was carefully considered as Nik came to a definitive answer.


    His own blood.


    This was yet another distinction between his regr session with others. None of them ever ingested his blood, the source of his skill Pheromone Illusion. While the current working of things still eludes Nik, he was fairly certain that the reason he was so easily promoted from filth/Nik to Partner as their status demanded was due to some sort of permanent side-effect of ingesting his blood.


    This further needed some more consideration, but not at the moment.


    "She looks kinda cute when she tries to hide her embarrassment..."


    Invisible to Az, Pavka snuggled against Nik''s chest while purring softly. After their own session, Nik found out that Pavka could feel some sort of energy getting siphoned from her source during the act. Of course, due to her heightened sensuality, she couldn''t make much of it back then, but her thoughts did Nik to confirm the process of this energy gathering.


    After partnering-up with Pavka, he did initiate another session, but other than some sort of incredible synchronisation of spirit, the duo did not feel any change in the energy flowing within them.


    This made Nik conclude an important concept.


    Those who are not partnered up with him could get their affinity and elemental energy siphoned to further his own body.


    Today''s morning session with Az where they both felt extremely connected instead of siphoning off energy further verified some parts of his conclusion.


    Of course, the further questions of heightened synchronisation was once again up in the air.


    "Princess, without you, Fire Capital doesn''t hold any charm."


    Standing up, much to Pavka''s disgruntled yelp, Nik moved closer to Az and let his hand rest on her developed h.i.p.s, enjoying the warm sensation of her body as Az inadvertently averted her gaze with reddened cheeks.


    Never did Nik feel that such a dominatrix could ever produce an enticing expression like the one in front of him.


    "You seem to be holding it in pretty well, Princess..."


    Bringing his lips closer to her ear, letting his warm breath assault her neck, he continued.


    "It''s almost as if you are not willing to part from it."


    Snorting at hisment, Az smiled.


    "Surely you are jesting. I can have as much as I want.


    It''s just the idea of wasting it bothers me a bit."


    Chuckling at herments, Nik pulled her closer as his hands shifted from her h.i.p.s to her butt which immediately assaulted both of her holes through her baggy fiery pants, immediately making Az hold onto Nik''s shoulder.


    "Surely I can help with the refill, Princess."

 Chapter 45: Turbulence

    Chapter 45: Turbulence


    A youth left under the guise of a pce servant suddenly recruited by the Princess after her sessful adventure to the Earth Kingdom.


    Dressed in dull-crimson robes alongside a yellow cloth-belt and bronze arm guards, Nik tightened the cor around his chest before the ''clunking'' sound of his metallic boots remained as he swiftly left the Pce. His arrival did not cause major tension due to the fact that many handsome men were forced to servitude by Az before they met a horrible end.


    Of course, it was unfortunate that the did not have blood pumped with pheromones to seduce opposite gender or any of the Fire Lord''s ''relieving'' servant would have already taken the role of a queen.


    With a light Pavka dangling by his neck, Nik made his way towards the market of the capital to experience the cultural difference firsthand. Though, Nik wouldn''t mind picking a beautifuldy that could catch his attention.


    Unlike the ttened roads of the Earth Kingdom, the Fire Capital actually used bricks to structure a solid rod that went alongside the aesthetics of the people. The structures raised in the capital were all marked with a ming red imprint and many gs were raised with a simr imprint.


    To make the matters more interesting, most of the females of around him, except the young and old, all wore bright red hijab that hung around their body loosely while a ck silk-like cloth covered their head and their lower face, only leaving their hands and eyes exposed.


    Aside from some exceptional teen girls that did not conform to the society''s sense of fashion, most women wore the same clothing, hiding everything underneath the cloth akin to a uniform.


    ''A religion?''


    Nik spected as the varied fashion taste of men around him didn''t conform to the nation that would strictly follow a religion.


    The ceramic tiles that covered the outer part of the constructed shops looked quite gentle and heartwarming, despite the actions taken by the navy and army of the nation while Nik continued his thoughtless gait while observing any part of the passing women he could. After all, with only their eyes exposed, Nik feltpelled to gaze at them further.


    It was as if finding out their true figures was the challenge to any and every man but soon, he was brought out of his daze by azy and annoyed Pavka.


    "Would you stop this already. It''s embarrassing!"


    "Why? And how can you get embarrassed if no-one can see you?"


    "Because all the women you are ogling and ravaging with your eyes are married."


    She snorted in return while cing her soft butt on his shoulders. Apparently, she could make herself ''smaller'' but not bigger.


    Now, in a true pixie form, Pavka sighed and exined further.


    "If I am not wrong, a few years back, after the sudden assassination of the previous fire lord, all the married women were forced to hide their faces to signify the treacherous act of the current fire lord''s exiled wife Ursa."


    "Oh..."


    Nik didn''tment much as he was distracted by a pair of swaying h.i.p.s once again.


    Zap


    A sudden surge of Lightning immediately screwed with the muscles of his shoulders as he was once again woken up from his state of extreme observation.


    "What was that for?"


    Nik muttered. The purity Lightning, aside from a small amount of damage, itself has a numbing and healing property. So, it is not an understatement when Nik proimed that Pavka really was the best girl.


    But even then, the heart of a cultured man could only drift.


    "Of course, that''s what you get for looking at sagging tits instead of mine!"


    She muttered with a pout while Nik shrugged, almost making Pavka fall.


    "Not sagging. But of course, I can look at yours if you remove your spirit clothes."


    "Hey! I am not that kind of girl! Dummy!"


    Immediately retorting with a hiss, Pavka red at Nik before tilting her head away.


    "You can ask your skank for such kind of dirty actions."


    "Aw,e on. I was just joking. Yeah.


    Why would I want my dear Teacher to show her body to anyone else besides me?"


    His sweetments only received a sidelong nce as they both continued walking before they finally reached their destination after fifteen minutes.


    The Library.


    ***


    "The library of these worlds are unexpectedly harder to enter."


    Veera muttered in frustration as the ck-haired girl Maira sighed and nodded.


    "It was hard enough to enter the city unnoticed. But to understand the routes to other cities and the capital, we must get the map from the library or hire a local traveller."


    The burly man appointed with the task to oppose most of Veera''s decision looked surprisingly level-headed and nodded with a calm expression.


    "Isn''t the answer clear. Our physical bodies... well, at least my physical body is far better than the famed Earthen Warriors.


    I propose that I try and infiltrate my way through the city by disguising myself as an Earth Kingdom citizen. The rest of you clearly don''t have the required conditions.


    Most of you are pale-skinned and quite lean. Not to mention, the earthendies are known for their decent behaviour, which Maira is not capable of."


    Oblivious to the darkened expression of the ck-haired Maira and the wry smile leaking out of Veera''s lips, the man continued.


    "Either way, in seven months, the battle is supposed to go down, right? Before then, the Avatar is supposed to face the siege of Northern Tribe and the Southern Tribe.


    Those are the ces we cannot reach in time. So, all we have to do is locate the earth bendingrade of the avatar and wait."


    Hearing the reason behind his n, the rest nodded as the man continued his idea on how he would infiltrate the ranks in a quick, yet, brutal manner possible that once again gained the nods of quite a lot of members except a reserved few, Maira being one of them.


    ***


    Thump


    The blue-haired Brian fell on the deck with his body covered in cold sweat. His expression the synonym of absolute fear while his shuddering breaths an indication to his panicked heart.


    Why wouldn''t he fear? He just met the deity of the world, a titanic Lion Turtle whose bright yellow eyes still made Brian lose hisposure.


    "Avatar''s spirit remains safe."


    That''s what he was told.


    Suddenly, a warm hand came into contact with Brian''s shoulder, making him jump up in fear.


    "Mr Brian, are you alright?"


    Gazing at the old Iroh, Brian stammered a bit before nodding.


    "We are soon going to make contact with the survivors of the southern tribe. Your help will be most appreciated."


    As Iroh saw Brian nodding and leaving, he directed his gaze towards the distant sea that suddenly erupted with mighty pressure.


    ''A spirit?''


    He could only specte as his nephew quickly called him to arrange various preparations to capture the Avatar.

 Chapter 46: Mutts Discussion

    Chapter 46: Mutt''s Discussion


    "Isn''t this..."


    The middle-aged librarian fell silent as he looked at the clearance motif in Nik''s hand before looking at Nik, this time, with an appraising gaze. His eyes showed a bit of his apprehension through his sses but overall, the librarian seems to have epted the situation.


    "I see. You must be one of Princess''..."


    As he found a word to describe their delicate rtion, a cold voice cut the man''s thoughts in half as her words sent a spiral of horrific gossips crashing in the surroundings.


    "Princess'' new pet, right?"


    The man gulped while Nik looked back to find a youthful figure with luscious ck hair flowing through her shoulders and resting above her bosom while two buns of hair adorned the side of her head with her calm eyes regarding Nik without any expressive emotion.


    Straight nose, beautiful eyes alongside a face could define her beauty. But the gloomy aura around her went well with her calm expression.


    "M Miss Mai!"


    The Librarian immediately greeted while Mai simply grunted a response as she kept gazing at Nik with her brownish eyes while Nik also regarded her calmly, much to Mai''s surprise.


    "Your training is still... pending?"


    She questioned as theck of respect for a superior in the dog''s eyes managed to tick her off a bit. But she was never the one to express her emotions. That''s how she was raised.


    Nik''s and Pavka''s lips twitched simultaneously at her question.


    "Whatever. I thought that it was a bit interesting to see a dog willing to stray from its master.


    But seeing that your training isn''tplete, you are only a trash in human''s skin."


    The Librarian sweated further while Nik took the praise naturally.


    "Thank you for your kind words, Miss."


    And that was it. Nik didn''t really like dealing with obnoxious girls... at least, not in public. Of course, he would need to retaliate against this Mai, but that is a quest for another day. He still needed to fill in the basic gaps of knowledge through the library.


    "Huh?"


    Mai frowned while the librarian dazedly handed the badge of golden me back to Nik before he was stopped by Mai once again.


    "Wait."


    "Yes?"


    Nik turned back and asked. He wasn''t that hurried to learn some basic information. If this Mai really wants to join him, that would be better, too.


    "... What''s your name?"


    Mai questioned after a moment of thought to which, Nik replied his name with a polite bow before making his way towards the interior of the library.


    ***


    [To read thenguage, the host must purchase thenguage.]


    The contents of the book blurred, only the screen could be read in precision.


    "Why am I able to converse?"


    The text on the screen blurred before it stated once again.


    [The part of having a conversation with the locals of the world is free in the first trial. Technically, this is your first trial.]


    Nodding, Nik looked at Pavka, who had an incredulous expression as she, too, could read the contents of the system.


    "Well, you heard the big boss, Teacher. Help me read all the stuff written here."


    And with a stunned expression, Pavka nodded before floating down the book and started describing the detailed history of the 100-year war.


    ***


    "Oh, if it isn''t"


    As a young man, a beautiful one, came up with open hands to wee Mai, she immediately back-knuckled him with a re while hissing.


    "Shut it!"


    As Mai bypassed the minister''s son, who was covering his bloodied nose with his hands, Mai''s suitors immediately gave way to the maiden as she made her way towards the main attraction of the gathering.


    Fire Princess Az.


    As she grew closer to Az, her unsteady and impatient gait slowly turned into a calm one while the glowing fury within her eyes hid naturally. She wasn''t willing to show her emotions to Az. Not after she was yed in her hands when she naively disclosed her emotions for the greatest failure of the nation Zuko, Az''s elder brother.


    While Mai''s rtionship with Az has strained quite a bit, they both knew each other from their childhood and such a change was hard to keep the duo away from each other.


    "Oh? How''s it going, Mai? Moved over the pathetic mutt, yet?"


    Shemented when she saw Mai growing closer as the falter in her steps pleased Az to quite an extent.


    "Speaking of mutt, I ran into yours inside the library.


    Quitzying around while training your pets"


    "Pets?"


    Az shed a confused expression which was immediately registered by the observing Mai as she picked a ss of herbal juice from the passing waiter while nodding calmly.


    "Strange mix of bulky and lean body, violet eyes, ck hair... good face for a mutt."


    Narrowing her eyes, Az slowly muttered.


    "Perhaps, are you referring to Nik?"


    This time, Mai was honestly surprised and her raised eyebrows suggested that such an event did manage to pierce through her mask of emotionlessness.


    "Out of 27 pets, this is the first one that could make you remember his name. Must be a special one.


    So? Should I congratte you for ''growing'' up?"


    Mai casually sipped the herbal vine as she looked at Az, who was clearly growing colder by the minute.


    "Ah, you know. When you turn 17, it isn''t that much of a deal. Somewhere along the way when I killed the first filth, I did grow up wonderfully."


    Dressed in a light blue gown with her hair flowing down, Az did not look like a goddess of war but a gentle maiden expected to be wedded soon.


    "You are changing the topic, princess."


    Mai calmly retorted while Az smiled wonderfully.


    "How about this? Why don''t you visit me tonight and I can demonstrate how much I have grown.


    At least, I am still not a metaphorical p.u.s.s.y lying in wait of some failure to seed me."


    Her uncouth words remained whispers as there were too many nobles that upied the hall to celebrate her victorious return while Mai couldn''t keep hold of her expression as her eyes narrowed coldly while she gripped her ss tightly.


    "You''re on, Princess."


    "It''s a date, Miss Heiress."


    Az gentlyughed and walked towards rowdy Commander Zhao to discuss a few important details that made her actually show herself in the gathering in the first ce.


    ***


    "F.u.c.k! F.u.c.k! F.u.c.k!"


    The ck-haired youth cursed as the middle-aged man slowly took out the pieces of small earthen spikes from his back as the youth''s back was already coloured crimson in his own blood.


    "Care to exin how you managed to ''unsee'' such a ring issue?"


    "How the hell was I supposed to know that a teenager canpare to an Earthbending Master?!"


    The youth hissed while the man shook his head.


    "Not parable'' but a true Earthbending Master. Her impairment is even more amazing."


    He muttered darkly while sighing.


    "We will need to rest and the city will be in chaos for a few days, after all, the mayor''s daughter just ran off.


    She isn''t a viable target, not to mention, our action might have already exposed us."


    Gazing at the youth, he continued.


    "What else do you know?"


    ***


    Closing the book with a huff, Nik sighed deeply and a contemtive expression took over his face.


    "So... is it safe to assume that there is something that is hidden in these records?"


    Pavka looked up with a confused expression.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Clearly, the fire benders shouldn''t be ''that'' strong whenpared to other element benders. But even then, the Aire Nomads are wiped off and the Earth Kingdom and the Water tribes are hard-pressed.


    It can only be achieved if they managed to use some explosive means to wipe the Air Nomads quickly before allowing the other factions to prepare."


    Naturally nodding, Pavka shrugged.


    "Of course, they did. After all, they could easily trump the Water Tribe during the passing of Fire Comet."


    Frowning, Nik looked at the brightly giggling Pavka as she soon described the massacre of the Air Nomads with a happy expression.


    ***


    Alright, A/N: To not encounter any FBI- san, I intend to make this clear that the ages of the girls in my novel will be considerably older than their cartoon counterpart.


    After all, instead of thinking a 14 year old Az taking a huge dong, it feels more better to write about a ffm of a 17 year-old Mai and Az sharing a dong.


    Meanwhile, Toph will be considerably mature, 16 years, even if her body doesn''t age that well.


    Good Night.

 Chapter 47: Stop...?

    Chapter 47: Stop...?


    "Aet..."


    Nik muttered absentmindedly while shuffling through the wide streets of the market as he continued his steps while ignoring the calls of varied vendors trying to promote their goods and gain attention by adding mythical legends to the goods that don''t make sense in the first ce.


    "A feather of the special fire dragon of the legends!


    Today''s your lucky day! Get a feather of the fire dragon for only 16 Yuans!"


    "Hmph! Like a feather of such importance would still remain in your hands!"


    Pavka stuck her tongue out as she kept onmenting to the ridiculous tales of the merchants. Looking back at Nik, she tilted her head in confusion.


    "Still thinking about theet?"


    Nik nodded with a heavy sigh.


    "Yeah. But there''s more to it when considered ording to the minds of other nations. If we can get this piece of information public, Avatar''s neck might not be out of reach."


    He muttered while frowning a bit.


    "Teacher, while you cannot affect the physical world, you can surely use your element as a point of contact, right?"


    "Hmm? Yeah, kind of. Why do you ask?"


    "Just thinking if there are more elemental spirits like you, why haven''t they made their presence known?"


    Pavka shook her head and smiled.


    "You are wrong in this thinking. Elemental spirits like me are already extremely rare. Beautiful ones that canpare to me are even rarer. Not to mention that elemental spirits have already contacted the physical world through you humans."


    Disregarding the fact that even spirits take pride in their beautiful forms, Nik pondered on her sentence when it finally clicked.


    "Benders."


    "Correct. Each and every bender can bend the said element not only due to his or her talents. But also the blessing of the minor elements that like to contact the world. In other words, the blessing cane in various forms spiritual fusion in case of the Avatar or affinity fusion in case of normal element benders."


    "Then what about me?"


    Nik finally asked.


    At present, he had the capability of bending fire, turning it into an even hotter blue fire, generate lightning that can destroy and heal.


    Technically, he already had four elements.


    But still, he simply didn''t have the energy to actually use the said elements to their full capabilities.


    "Well... that... as much as it hurts to say... even your teacher cannot understand that. But I do know that a rogue like you can only learn this through illicit means."


    She immediately huffed as she pinched Nik''s cheek while her antics couldn''t help but make him smile.


    "Teacher, it was enlightenment... yes, in enlightenment. Not to mention, that feeling during the second time was..."


    "Hush!"


    Pavka immediately blushed and ced her small hands on his lips while lowering her head as her dazzling golden hair fell from the front of her face.


    "We... are not talking about that ever!"


    She whispered, much to Nik''s happiness.


    "Yes."


    Just like that, Nik made his way towards the Pce constructed in the middle of the capital while the entire navy was already set in motion to capture the Avatar.


    ***


    "You seem pretty eager, Princess."


    Nik eximed as he was immediately caught andtched upon by an almost n.a.k.e.d Az. Her legs straddled on his h.i.p.s while she stuck to his body akin to a red-furred ko.


    Not to mention the passionate kiss that weed him to his little princess trying to suck his tongue into her mouth without any inhibitions.


    It would''ve been better if Pavka didn''t pout and grow her body to normal size before simrlytching on his back and licking his neck while grumbling on how much of a shameless girl Az was.


    But still, Nik''s nose could smell another presence with an overwhelming scent. The scent itself lingered on Az''s face which made Nik raise an eyebrow.


    "Umphgggggg!!"


    Suddenly, a series of muffled grunts alongside rattling of chains destroyed thescivious momentum the princess, the otherworldly and the invisible pixie were gaining as Az immediately giggled before resting her hands on his shoulder while whispering softly.


    "I heard that you ran into a friend of mine. You know, most of us ''royal'' girls have a bit of issue in our mentality.


    She is the same as me.


    So... help me find her peace, too... partner."


    As the amateur princess tried to seduce the Carnal Demon himself, Nik finally traced his chin in deep contemtion as he recollected the sight of all the women heid his eyes upon before a distinctive, cold teen''s image shed in front of his eyes.


    By now, Az''s lips softly nted a kiss on Nik''s corbone before trailing her index-nail down his chest.


    "So? What do you think?"


    Her amorous whispers gently grazed past his ears while Nik nodded softly.


    "Take me."


    His thoughts still remained unknown as he didn''t know how to feel and how to process everything going around him.


    For once, he feltplicated what his own partner became his ''wing-woman'' and actually... from the sound of it, kidnapped a woman to effectively get her into a non-agreeable s.e.x.u.a.l activity... in other words R*a*p*e.


    While Nik was extremely confident that his own prowess could turn the situation into a consensual one pretty soon... something just didn''t feel right with him. Aside from Megumi, where he really needed to get down to business without much chatting, he had never forced himself on anyone.


    Although, the situation might look like when it came to Kyouko or Kaya, the fact remains that they both pretty much consented to him.


    But as his eyes fell on the chained beauty with her mouth gagged as a red ball covered her mouth while her body remained supported mid-air, her legs apart with her special ce exposed for all to see, Nik couldn''t help but feel a twinge of guilt stinging his heart.


    This sudden bout of guilt came as surprise to the youth due to the fact that he didn''t even bat an eye while ying muscr men with a malicious smile on their faces... but then again, they were muscr men with disgusting smiles... this revtion made Nik understand that he did discriminate based on gender.


    As Mai red at Az, her eyes shifted towards Nik with his huge member exposed to her slowly panicking eyes, making her struggle while causing the chains to rattle once again.


    "Hmmm! This will be fun!"


    Much to Nik''s surprise, even Pavka purred happily as Az''s knees rubbing against each other pointed out her thoughts.


    ***


    ''Holy hell!''


    Mai screamed internally as she looked at Nik''s huge bulging rod while Az''s n.a.k.e.d form and hungry expression only caused her to panic further.


    Once again, she tried to struggle against the chain while the strange red ball that gagged her mouth kept on tasting as strange as ever, making her body feel as if it was on fire.


    Not only that, when she saw Nik moving towards her with an impassive face, her heartbeat grew wilder with each second. Fear of losing her first time to a stranger made her face pale while the thought of a certain boy with a kind smile made her heart heavy with guilt.


    Tears slowly formed in the corner of her eyes as she couldn''t help but mentally apologise to the boy she had set her heart upon, even if he grew colder due to his cruel upbringing, she knew that the man of her dreams was capable of smiling as gently as before.


    He wasn''t a monster with a deformed face, neither was he a failure. He was a gentle and loving brother, a good friend... and most of all, a tragic son who only begged for the appreciation of his father, much like how his younger sister begged for the appreciation of her mother.


    The muscr hand slowly stretched forward and Mai immediately closed her eyes, not wanting to witness her own body getting humiliated only to feel the buckle holding her leg snap open, making her body tilt downwards with the remaining three of her limbs supported by the chains.


    ''Eh?''

 Chapter 48: Connection

    Chapter 48: Connection


    "What did you do?!"


    Az immediately shrieked while she tried pushing Nik out of her way and put Mai back in her position only to find Nik standing tall without moving an inch as Mai looked at Nik with her zed eyes filled with confusion.


    But, Nik''s next action almost made Az lose her mind.


    Bowing gently, Nik seriously looked into Mai''s eyes while his lips arched up, but still managed to depict his sadness.


    "In Princess'' ce, I apologise for all the inconvenience caused to you, Miss Mai."


    Smack


    "What are you doing?! You don''t bow to anyone!


    You don''t have to bow to anyone!"


    Az immediately started pping Nik''s back with a little deranged look that even caused Pavka''s eyes to twitch.


    Straightening his back, Nik turned to look at Az''s distraught expression. Long gone were her narrowed eyes with her full lips arched in the art of seduction. The borderline insane swirl of her pupils made Nik feel even bitter as he extended his hands towards Az and despite her struggle, brought her into a warm embrace, stunning the remaining two girls that couldn''t wrap their head around the situation.


    "Let me go! I said"


    Az immediately pushed her hands against his chest only to be reminded about Nik''s unimaginable physical strength that could smashrge rocks without any need to bend the element.


    "Princess... Az. You don''t have to satisfy me."


    Nik softly whispered into Az''s ears as her struggle only grew intense.


    "We are partners. You don''t have to go out of your way to get me girls... not this way."


    He kept whispered while his arms remained wrapped around her back tightly as he disregarded the pain from the frantic scratching on his chest.


    "But! But... I have to satisfy you! I HAVE TO MAKE YOU PRAISE ME!"


    She shrieked with desperate tears rolling down her eyes as Mai could only look at the scene with stunned stupor. Even the usually energetic Pavka decided to stay away lest she gets affected by the insane princess... not that she was normal in the first ce.


    "Praise you? Of course. You are the princess of an entire nation. Your talent and intelligence shown in the early years of your childhood.


    You are worthy of getting showered by praises.


    But I have something more than that.


    Az. I like you. Extremely so. Not because of your talent, not because of your thirst of power, no matter how hot it looks.


    But because of who you are. My arrogant little princess."


    Nik whispered and nted a gentle kiss on her forehead that finally managed to cate her panicking heart that was too absorbed to ''aplish'' something and get a round of ''praise'' from someone other than her father that she truly held feelings for.


    "You don''t get it!"


    Jaws clenched, Az fought back with her tears as she buried her head into the warm and strong chest while her hands slowly trailed down, powerless.


    "If I can''t be useful... I am not worth anything..."


    She whispered softly as the dark dungeon-like chamber grew quiet at her words.


    Her words spoke much about her childhood, how she was raised, how deficient she was kept from her parents'' love and how much she desired to be loved to actually go through extreme situations for someone who actually showed feelings for her.


    "Your usefulness doesn''t mean shit."


    Removing one hand from her back and taking her chin in between his index finger and thumb, Nik allowed them to stand a little closer while he pulled her face up, taking her lips whilstpletely disregarding the stream of tears rolling down her cheeks.


    His second hand went a bit southward and immediately grabbed her left ass-cheek and gave it a nice squeeze, making her whimper in Nik''s hand.


    Not only that, quite sensibly, for the first time, Pavka decided to let the duo have their moment and vanished into thin space while Mai couldn''t help but gulp at the scandalous scene going in front of her.


    "Useful... useful... useful...


    Stop thinking yourself as a tool."


    Nik broke the kiss and spoke harshly before diving down and giving a gentle bite to the side of her neck as the strange sense of relief and pain couldn''t help but make Az twitch in his hands.


    "To think yourself as a tool... disregarding your own thoughts topletely lose yourself.


    I need to punish you."


    His fingers already rubbing her holes from her backside while his lips taking her left n.i.p.p.l.e into their hold, gently tugging on them, Az''s sudden, yet, risque m.o.a.ns filled the chamber, disregarding the fact that they have am unusual guest present amongst them.


    But, Nik didn''t forget about Mai and immediately released his skill to the utmost, affecting her other senses while her vision was already simted by the e.r.o.t.i.c y in front of her.


    Part of Nik felt even guilty for Az. After all, the only reason he could think that a strong princess like her, no matter how bad her upbringing was, could fall in such desperate emotions had to be contributed to ingesting his blood.


    "Don''t"


    Az gasped as the sound of getting her first punishment ever created waves of panic within her, but Nik wasn''t having any of that. A spoiled princess, he could endure. But not a suicidal one.


    She needed to be punished. If he actually let her get away with today''s action, there is no saying how the feeling of ''aplishment'' would affect her mentality in the future.


    Not letting her prepare any more than she already is, Nik immediately picked her left leg up, something, that was quite easy as Az was one flexible gal, and then immediately impaled her with his raging rod, making Az shriek in delight.


    But unknown to her, the punishment was yet to arrive.


    Peeking back, Nik could look at Mai''s flushed face as Az''s ruined expression of debauchery andsciviousness really hit the noble girl hard. Though her hands wrapped themselves around her waist while she slowly crawled back, her eyes remained on the spot where Nik and Az connected, making her eyes bulge as she saw Az''s perfect slit expanding and taking Nik without many issues.


    ''Maybe... I should do it the way I learnt from Kaya...''


    Nik had a sudden revtion and he immediately got into focus.


    Taking his c.o.c.k out, much to Az''s distressed whimper as she tried kissing him, once again, only to get denied of the pleasure. Making Az face Mai, Nik stood behind her and immediately picked her body while supporting her back against his shoulder.


    Soon, Mai''s eyes grew wider as Nik''srge c.o.c.k slowly entered Az''s slit while her butt, thighs, p.u.s.s.y and anus waspletely exposed, much like her e.r.o.t.i.c expression.


    ''What... is this?''


    Mai''s hear momentarily faltered for Az''s concern but immediately recalled how she was chained up and gagged with the mysterious liquid that still made her body hot. Not to mention, she was also feeling quite strange. Her breathing was quick and her heartbeat was only growing wilder with each passing moment.


    "Ohhhhhhh!"


    A deep m.o.a.n chortled alongside the ''sloching'' sound of Nik pushing his h.i.p.s further as the raunchious symphony soon erupted with Az''s p.u.s.s.y getting ploughed with Nik''s almost impossible c.o.c.k getting inside her easily and moving out swiftly.


    As the duo slowly grew engrossed by the sensation of sharing amon ground with each other, a mysterious pulse emerged from the veins of Nik''s c.o.c.k as Az''s innards started throbbing rhythmically, miraculously, doubling the pleasure the couple received from the act. Their senses heightened as the duo strangely felt connected to each other.


    Nik could slowly feel the bitterness of Az''s childhood that didn''t do anything to deserve such pain while Az started to understand that Nik wasn''t that different. Somehow, he also grew surrounded by a bitter environment and also understood how much pain Nik felt for her.


    He only had love for her. No praises, no appreciation.


    Only love.


    Az''s eyes quickly watered as her mouth opened with drool leaking from the corner of her lips and her eyes rolled up.


    With each thrust, Nik''s full ball would make contact with her perky and meaty butt while Mai only felt her mind numb, until, Az m.o.a.ned a little louder than usual while a stream of crystal-clear nectar immediately flew out of her snatch,nding dangerously close to Mai, with some drops sshing on her thighs.


    Just like that, the session only grew wilder with Nik taking Az in every means possible for almost an hour while Mai had already grown dazed.

 Chapter 49: Northern Waters!

    Chapter 49: Northern Waters!


    "I admit that I didn''t handle it well."


    Az whispered, carefully bathed and clothed, knelt on the bed and looked down. Droplets of water rolled down her shoulder-length ck hair while her golden eyes averted downwards, as if she was a child caughtmitting a prank.


    Smack


    A palm smacked the top of her head. No longer did Nik pose a deferential stance for the kicks of it. His smack resounded against the chamber and he nodded with unimpressed eyes.


    "You think?"


    Nik barked as he looked at Mai, who was insisted upon to stay until this matter was resolved.


    "But... when Mai started badmouthing you..."


    Nik frowned at her words and carefully explored.


    "So?... It was all for a verbal argument?"


    This time, both, Az and Mai looked away. Az had done things in front of Mai that shouldn''t have beenmitted in the first ce while Mai bore witness to the scandalous scene of the nation''s Princess getting ploughed so roughly that her own snatch would twitch at the mere thought and the recollection of the princess'' slit expanding and the sight of her used snatch leaking copious amount of spunk was something she would fail to forget.


    "Not just a verbal argument..."


    Mai whispered, attracting Nik''s attention. Just like Az, Mai had covered herself in a crimson bathrobe with her distinctively long forefront locks pressed against her bosom while the back of her head sported slightly shorter hair.


    "Oh? I am all ears, Miss Mai."


    Nik looked at Mai without any expression. While he did feel that she was wronged, the truth is, she wasn''t even harmed. So after the initial phase of guilt, Nik had considerable reigned his own emotions.


    Even if Az was in the wrong. What could he do? The little princess was a packet of explosive that only increased her charm. There was no way that he would put Mai on a higher pedestal than Az.


    His priorities were clear.


    The fact that Pavka simply snoredzily on hisps made it clear that Nik wasn''t having any of his ''partners'' apologising to others. He had apologised and that is enough.


    "It..."


    Mai failed to form any reasonable excuse. Lying wasn''t her forte but she wasn''t the one to get captured, stripped n.a.k.e.d, tied mid-air in debauched position with her mouth filled with an e.r.o.t.i.c silicon ball, and take it without any opposition.


    Her heart was already distraught by the fact that her maiden form, something she has been keeping safe for her first time was exposed to a stranger... a servant while her first experience to the many s.e.x.u.a.l escapades happened to be an eyeful of such an intense s.e.x.u.a.l session that she couldn''t help but feel scared alongside raising the expectations of what she might experience from her future partner, possibly, Az''s brother Zuko.


    "Now then, I think, I have to leave the nation, right?"


    Nik looked at Az, who looked up and matched his gaze with her eyes filled with wondrous puzzlement.


    "Why?"


    "Why? I mean... I just cannot... you know, sow the princess and expect to live a happy life, not aftermitting the deed in front of a witness."


    Nik admitted that he had been too much into the ''exposure'' y, exposing himself and his partner to another woman while rocking his own partner''s world did feel awesome. Deep down, Nik felt that not only had he visually ''conquered'' the cold mai, he might have also increased her expectations to a mind-boggling level which ordinary men may not be able to hold.


    But after a period of pheromonic rush, Nik felt that he had been too eager. It may be due to his recent understanding of Az, how much she desired him and how much she was willing to offer or he may just be a stupid and horny boy who simply couldn''t keep it in his pants.


    The fact remained that he either needed to get the hell out of the capital, or deal with the witness Mai.


    Hearing Nik''s words, Az simply frowned and looked at Mai with her eyes glowing coldly. Nik could swear that he managed to make out a bit of crackling lightning... or it may have just been his imagination.


    "Mai... are you going to say anything?"


    Usually steadfast Mai immediately shrunk her neck, much like Nik, who was a bit warm-hearted to see the arrogance return on the Princess'' beautiful face.


    "N-No. But you"


    "Grrr! No buts! You areing with me to the Northern Expedition. Mind you, if I hear any dastardly rumours against my belov... partner... you better be ready for my vengeance."


    She spoke with a bit of red touching the tip of her ears.


    ''Aww, cute.''


    ***


    "Now this is a battleship!~"


    Pavka almost roared as she sat on the Nik''s head, with her form decreased in size, while looking at the cold waters with a bright expression. All around us is the metallic ship that could immediately give a railway train a run for its money when ites to sheer length and size of this beauty.


    Not to mention the fact that its interior is warm enough to allow a respite from the colder environment the group was going to.


    "Oi, ve! Bug off! We got work to do!"


    A bearded one shouldered Nik away with a frustrated grunt while being followed by a small troop of young soldiers that immediately eyes Nik maliciously.


    "Blehhh~"


    Pavka immediately stuck her tongue out while making a funny face before slumping above his head, letting her arms and legs pass through Nik''s hair.


    "Enjoying much?"


    Exasperation evident in his voice, Nik lightly bent over the railings to look down at the sshing water, a refreshing energy washing over his body, making him sneeze... well, maybe, it was simply the cold wind.


    "Extremely!"


    Pavkaughed out loud as the soldiers around him still gave him the stink eye. But what could he do? Fight them? Abuse them? Based on what?


    They have every right to re at the ve reared under the Princess.


    He wasn''t the one to fight over such a meaningless reason. After all, if he actually fought with someone whose only crime was ring in his direction, then where would the madness stop?


    Should he simply fight someone because they wedded a beautiful wife? Should he smash a few shots at the despicable father who would use his own daughter as a tool?


    ''Ah... that reminds me... I have to punch the fire lord... at least a dozen times.''


    He noted internally while thinking about the iing war. From some ''secured'' intelligencework, it was found that the recently emerged Avatar is making his way towards the Northern Water Tribe with his little group.


    Deep down, Nik felt quite relieved that the Avatar wasn''t a woman. In his recent fill of information, he found out that quite a number of avatars turned out to be a woman. He might sound extremely genderising, but he truly didn''t want to kill a woman. Not on his first quest, at least.


    On the other hand, he couldn''t help but feel giddy at the thought of meeting another princess. If Az was correct, the current princess of the Water Tribe is quite the beauty.


    Of course, mentally chastising himself for actually being so shallow to think that ady is only worth her beauty, Nik took a deep breath as the cold once again knocked him into a coughing fit.


    ***


    [Main Quest: Join the opposing faction of the Avatar and act as a spy for the Avatar''s team to ensure their survival.


    Rank: B


    Time: 7 Months


    Reward: 5000 SO


    Penalty: 3% Stats Reduction.]


    Lying on the snow, Brian looked at quest hovering in front of his vision with a bit of relief. Unlike others, he had quite a rare talent that allows him to deviate from the original main quest, in this case, to save/kill the avatar and issue a bit more moderate mission.


    Of course, the rewards and the penalties are also reduced appropriately, which allows him to get missions with no ''death'' penalties attached.


    Around him, almost all the snow had been ckened while an angry Zuko was still smashing many cottages of the Southern Water Tribe to relieve his frustration while a few Navy officers razed the remaining construction into the melting snow while raking up the captured Southern Tribe Members into the wardship.


    "Shit!"


    The left part of Zuko''s face twitched in rage as he felt so goddamn worthless! They had even sessfully lured the Avatar into their ship... and even then!


    His eyes glowed while his throat glowered menacingly. Ignoring Zuko''s manifestation of frustration, Brain slowly stood up with his right chest aching.


    A club smashed squarely against his right pec during the battle, making him grimace.


    "Mr Brian, how is your body holding up?"


    Iroh walked closer to the blue-haired youth and enquired solemnly.


    Trying to rotate his shoulder, Brian grunted in response.


    "Manageable."


    "That''s a relief."


    Iroh nodded while Brian looked towards Zuko''s direction.


    "How is the... Fire Nation nning to deal with the prisoners?"


    His words leaked into barely audible whispers while Iroh shook his head.


    "No course of action has been set. Most probably, we will keep them fed and alive till we close onto the Avatar and then decide."


    Taking a moment, Brian''s eyes showed a strange light before he grew closer and whispered.


    "I heard."


    Gaining Iroh''s attention, he continued.


    "The Avatar seeks to master all the elements. Starting from Water..."


    Keeping his calm gaze on Brian''s bent figure, Iroh took a moment before nodding.


    "A little bit predictable."


    "I second that thought."


    Brian chuckled.

 Chapter 50: Stupid Brawl

    Chapter 50: Stupid Brawl


    The mess immediately erupted into a huge cheer as the frustrated navy soldier already tired of the stretched ocean couldn''t help but retreat back and form an open circr space whilst hooting with flushed faces.


    Inside the circr region surrounded by hysterical fire nation navy soldiers stood two men, both muscr but each defined the extreme limits of their body. One was lean with broad shoulders and bulging arms with veins visibly showing up on his forearms, speaking much of his vascrity. Meanwhile, the other soldier was a brute. A bald head that was only adorned with a pitch-ck ponytail stretched by a red band, square-jaws and small eyes.


    But, the soldier himself stretched upto 2.5 metres of height with muscles so broad and tough that most of his opponent would despair before even facing the man. Instead of the glee that touched the surrounding juniors, the man posed a stoic expression suggesting that he wasn''t that impressed by the task delegated to him by themander.


    "Pheee~" Pavka whistled in amazement and smiled.


    "He looks way stronger than those Earth Benders. But... this should make the fight even more interesting."


    Speechless at the cute spirit that would immediately wet herself at the thought of witnessing a cold and blood-curdling battle, Nik''s lips twitched.


    "You should definitely have a consultation session."


    Nik whispered while ignoring the boisterous cheers of the soldiers around him as he looked at the Vice-Commander of the Destroyer standing in front of him with an impassive gaze.


    Big!


    Even when Nik boasted a good height that could put many to shame and now even managed to reach his... disciple Rick''s, height, the monster named Ja Yin stood tall akin to Mount Banana!


    If someone didn''t know then this strange mountain is where Nik finally met his end in the world where he was born.


    Slipping on a banana peel and falling down the cliff with his shout echoing through the entire valley followed by boisterous hooting of the very apes that littered the mountain with fresh Earthen Banana peels in the first ce.


    ''God... how much I hate such incessant cheers...''


    Nik thought darkly as he pushed his bad memories deep within his subconsciousness before taking a deep breath.


    "Lord Vice-Commander... how''s your day?"


    Nik spoke out after much thinking. Looking at Ja Yin''s face, Nik didn''t have the heart to crack any jokes while Ja Yin nodded calmly, much to Nik''s surprise and spoke out.


    "I have been good. Thanks for asking. How do you do?"


    His deep voice rumbled before Nik, too, just like Ja Yin, nodded and smiled.


    "I have been well. But still, the cold is extremely hard to cope up with."


    They both fell silent before a loudugh, loud enough to suppress the cheers of dozens of soldiers, something that Nik found impossible, urred behind the group as the soldiers immediately parted while making way for a balding, grey-haired middle-aged man with rough features. Hisposed aura alongside a touch of dominance really put him a cut above others.


    But soon, a strange face appeared on most of the Soldiers due to the fact that the Commander looked ''puny'' whenpared to his own Vice-Commander and the ve.


    Hiding a scowl and the inferiorityplex brewing within his chest, Commander Zhao smiled and looked at Ja Yin.


    "What are you doing, Ja Yin? As much as we try to avoid brawls within the destroyer, why are you so willing to break the rules?"


    Composed while sighing inwardly, Ja Yin slightly resented Zhao for putting him in such an awkward position for his own benefit. But it wasn''t like Ja Yin wouldn''t benefit himself when Zhao sessfully managed to hold onto Az''s thighs and climb up the politicaldder.


    "Fighting amongst soldiers is forbidden. We are brothers that faced hardsh.i.p.s and victories together.


    Destroying that bond is nothing but sin.


    But.


    This man is but a ve. I am feeling quite frustratedmander. With no waterbenders in sight, I wish to vent my frustration upon this filth.


    Why is that breaking the rules?"


    Before Zhao could ''console'' Ja Yin, a part of circ.u.mference was broken yet again revealing two young women.


    Looking at the leading women, the soldiers, including Zhao and Ja Yin, immediately went onto their knees respectfully alongside Nik, who didn''t want to create even more rowdy scene by ''disrespecting'' the Princess due to not bowing.


    Honestly, he felt quite frustrated by the fact that he was humane enough to not beat the shit out of everybody even when he had all the power just to vent his frustration.


    "What''s going on?"


    While Mai maintained more than the necessary distance from Az, she only gave a quick nce to Nik before averting her gaze once more as Az questioned the group.


    Before any soldier could reply, Zhao jumped in while speaking a bit ''tiredly'' and exined the whole situation and how he was just going to convince Ja Yin of the fact that venting his frustrations is not an answer to every problem.


    By now, even Nik''s eyebrows twitched as the Commander really felt quite... excited when talking about how ''he'' was going to stop and magnanimously ''save'' a ve from his impending doom.


    "I understand... Ja Yin, was it?"


    Az took a seat from where she could look through the parted space as her gaze fell upon Ja Yin.


    "Yes, your lordship."


    "I expect a good fight."


    She smiled while her words made Nik sigh in distress. If the evil-heartedmander could be described as having the brains of a squirrel since such a stupid conspiracy was quite easy to see-through, then Az could only be described as an evil-minded ruler who would do anything to get the kick out of the situation.


    But... Zhao and Az now had one thing inmon. They both were getting on Nik''s nerves.


    While he could ease his nerves regarding Az every night, part of him thought that his ''punishments'' might be making Az act in such a strange manner as she clearly m.o.a.ned in absolute delight whenever her butt got stretched or smacked.


    This left him with only two options Increase the intensity of the punishment or abolish the actpletely. But deep down, Nik understood that even he didn''t have the heart to go through thetter option.


    ''Increased punishment it is...''


    As Nik mused, Zhao couldn''t help but feel getting his sneaky n ''going off the rails''.


    In Az''s eyes, Zhao could barely register as a source of entertainment, even the brawl she was encouraging failed to create a ripple within her heart. Her breathing admittedly quickened when she discovered Nik''s eyebrows twitching, an indication of his annoyance which immediately made Az anticipate one of the many nights filled with absolute pleasure that she would definitely be experiencing tonight.


    Her eyes narrowed in pure delight, which the soldiers and Zhao took as the indication of her rotten heart eager to see the battle.


    "Ja Yin... don''t hold back at all. Demonstrate that you didn''t earn the title of Vice-Commander just by body-building."


    To encourage the hulking giant further, a mocking sneer touched Az''s lips.


    "Of course, you can shame yourself and your superior''s name by losing to my... man."


    Her words clearly riled up the kneeling bull while even Zhao had a change in expression. Surprisingly, Pavka nodded in consent.


    "At least, she has a good heart. Fight!"


    She immediately raised her hand wide!


    ''That''s it... tonight... they''ll dread me!''


    Nik scowled as the whole point of this fight was meaningless.

 Chapter 51: NO Bottom Line!

    Chapter 51: NO Bottom Line!


    "Was it interesting?"


    Nik wondered aloud as hisrge hand whipped upon a pair of round, n.a.k.e.d buttocks that immediately trembled upon the impact and retained a healthy red mark


    "Hnngggaaah!"


    Smack


    Another resounding spank urred in tandem to the illicit m.o.a.ns that leaked out of the spoilt princess. Sensual m.o.a.ns marked the fact that Nik''s spanks were barely attributed to punishment as Az simply wanted more of this stuff. Her butt would asionally wiggle in an effort to seduce more spanks while her twitching and moist p.u.s.s.y looked absolutely ravishing.


    What happened to the fight you ask?


    "It was the best! Aaah~ The way his blood dripped down his nostrils while hisrge tooths flew out, hand crushed and screams of absolute agony...


    It was awesome!~"


    Pavka rolled around,pletely unaware that she would soon face Nik''s frustrated wrath.


    "More..."


    Az''s whispers made Nik''s ear twitch as he sighed. Increasing the force behind his smacks would soon cross the threshold of painful pleasure to absolute, mind-numbing pain with her bones affected, something Nik didn''t want to do just for the kicks of the situation.


    Taking a different approach, he immediately rolled Az''s n.a.k.e.d body on the bed as she chortled a cute and surprised yelp.


    "Destroying someone''s arrogance and ''taming'' a woman due to the feeling of aplishment one achieves... that is the sign of weakness.


    But to indulge in every stupid demand... that''s just pointless."


    He whispered as he gazed at Az with not too ''loving'' eyes. His violet pupils glimmered under the light of crackling fire zing over amp as Az couldn''t help but gulp while gazing at his expression.


    She had never felt so good, both physically and emotionally. Nik could be described as the partner that she didn''t even dare dream about. Who in their right mindset would indulge such a spoilt and rotten person''s demands with a gentle expression?


    Az held no delusion that she wasn''t a rotten person. She had killed, destroyed and absolutely enjoyed the process. ording to the definition proimed by society, she filled the criteria of being a rotten human.


    But even then, Nik didn''t seem to mind her nature at all. Her doubts that Nik only l.u.s.ted after her body had been cleared after numerous sessions when their spirits seemed to connect with each other. Just like her, Nik did spend a little awkward childhood and not to mention the fact that the strange partner list also had the name ''Pavka'' right beneath her.


    But now, even after knowing that Nik was capable to see past the shallow concept of beauty and ept her rotten personality, Az couldn''t help but feel a bit scared that she might have overdone it.


    Looking at Az with a somber expression, Nik finally spoke up.


    "Az... believe me, this will hurt me more than will it hurt you."


    Az shivered under his gaze, but even now, a strange sense of anticipation arose within the depths of her heart.


    As Az''s eyes reflected Nik''s extending hands, her inner walls contracted mildly as her mouth parted slightly, feeling the warm hand suddenly pressing her needy face against the mattress.


    Removing the ted thick hide that covered his body, Nik slowly stripped himself with one hand while ignoring the desperate grunts and pants of the rotten princess before clutching her hair, something that immediately left a pang of guilt within his heart, but seeing the lewd expression in her eyes and the much anticipating smile, all the previous thoughts and reservations disappeared from Nik''s mind as he immediately brought her face closer to his c.o.c.k.


    His shaft pressed against her right cheek, immediately filling Az''s senses with a dense scent.


    But Nik didn''t stop there, he truly wanted to ''defile'' Az. To fulfill his own desires without considering his partner''s feelings or their consent on the matter. At least, this was what Nik thought could act as a good punishment, but before he could press her further, Az''s hands moved on their own and immediately cupped his balls while her head twisted a bit and her pink, soft lips kissed the base of his shaft lovingly before unleashing the meaty monster her jaws held within.


    Since Az couldn''t mover her face, the sudden thought of restriction over her body made her strangely excited to top it off with Nik''s cold eyes. Her heart shrilled in joy as a submissive whimper escaped in tandem to her short, bated breaths. Her tongue lowered while taking the cupped balls into her mouth, giving Nik an incredibly exotic sight.


    With his rod legitimately surpassing the length of her face, the mid-section of her face wasn''t visible except for her hungry eyes that practically oozed electrifying lewdness alongside her cheeks puffed up with giving his balls an oral examination.


    Wonderful!


    ''No!''


    Nik immediately berated himself, ''If she can even enjoy this, then don''t you dare let yer feel satisfied by showing an approving expression!''


    But... it was too good!


    Instead of clutching her hair ruthlessly, both of his hand crept towards the back of her head and immediately pushed her further towards his crotch, enjoying his balls getting sucked on without showing anything on his face.


    Endure it!


    This is a tribtion!


    As he kept on chanting, Nik felt the suction around his balls loosening before Az gasped and let his scrotum loose.


    *Cough*Cough*


    After a coughing fit followed by her delicious saliva leaking through the e.r.o.t.i.c bridge formed across her lips and his balls, Nik didn''t thunk further much.


    He was truly hurting!


    Adjusting his tip and pressing his shaft downwards, Nik presented his c.o.c.k exactly perpendicr to his abs whilst slowly bringing Az''s head towards the ridiculous tip.


    In her world, Az only saw the c.o.c.k and felt her emotions. Physically, her throat was hurting due to the sudden abandon of oxygen which made her lungs gasp, even now, but she still gulped her saliva heavily, lubricating her throat before opening her mouth, lines of saliva connecting her lower and upper lip before her tongue rolled out.


    Adjusting her face a bit upwards, Az did wink towards Nik and let him enjoy the sight of her raunchious mouth before she took half of his c.o.c.k into her mouth, filling her up while her eyes widened in reckless abandon. Her hands found their support on Nik''s thighs while immediately gliding forward, going a bit further before sucking her cheeks and then slowly sucking deeper.


    Nik''s mind felt an exploding sensation as the sight of Az''s reckless abandon and super e.r.o.t.i.c face did itch Nik''s hurt.


    As he spoke previously, it hurt him way far than it could''ve ever hurt Az.


    ''Whatever!''


    Being the horny carnal demon, and quite a young one at that, Nik threw caution to the wind and immediately brought Az''s tip towards his base, forcefully breaking past her mouth-p.u.s.s.y and finally enjoying her lubricated throat!


    A visible bulge of her neck alongside muffled m.o.a.ns in tandem to almost orgasmic spasms, Az''s eyes barely remained still, rolling up at a visible rate due to theck of oxygen, finally snapping Nik with a begrudging sigh as he let Az have a breather before choking his c.o.c.k down into her throat once again until he finally seeded her stomach, making her full and satisfied.


    Much to Pavka''s enjoyment, this was another kind of brutal battle that immediately sent her m.o.a.ning with visual pleasure. Her eyes locked on Nik''s cruel yet satisfied face while she actually moved above the slumped Az and started to dig her own snatch right above Az. Her golden her glowed elusively and her grunts leaked through her bit lips and clenched jaws.


    As it turned out, masturbating while standing was quite difficult!


    But much to Nik''s relief, Az did pass out with a blissful smile and a bit of his spunk leaking out from the corner of her lips. Her hands gently ced over her tummy while her legs sprawled, evidently, full and satisfied.


    What kind of punishment was this, Nik didn''t know. Nor could he fathom. Admittedly, such intense moves did create trauma for a few females... but the girls that surrounded Nik... were a bit too ''crazy'' to feel anything other than pleasure.


    Gazing at the rapidly quivering spirit legal-loli, Nik''s eyes gained an evil glint, much to the innocent spirit''s pleasant surprise as he caught her rapidly digging hand andnded it over his lips, sucking onto her delicious and sweet nectar, a specialised product only belonging to the spirit-kind, apparently.


    "Ooohhhh! Nik, you are too good! In fighting and even in..."


    She spoke with a slightly silly smile but seeing his silent visage, she couldn''t help but feel strange.


    Her body moved forward, pulled in by her arm clutched by Nik and immediately turned due to Nik moving her body through grabbing her shoulder and immediately pressed his sloppily lubricated c.o.c.k against her perky and round butt.


    "I know all about you... purity my ass! You just love this shit! Can''t get enough of it and even your body is modelled and design for nothing but to get ploughed!"


    His cold words struck her heart, creating a gleeful expression on her face as she twisted and bucked her h.i.p.s against the warm and sticky c.o.c.k.


    "Immediately taking after my shape during your first time... if not a s.l.u.t... then you definitely are a pure one!


    A pure s.l.u.t!"


    Nik whispered harshly while Pavka yelped in surprise when the tip of c.o.c.k poked into her backdoor. Finally, a dangerous feeling spread across her heart.


    "W-wait! Nik!


    No need to be hast"


    She couldn''t continue speaking as Nik clutched onto both of her thin arms with his left hand and immediately pushed her body down while bending forward, his right hand ced right at the back of her head, covering her golden hair.


    Warm, thick walls of her anus immediately covered the tip of rod tightly, but he simply gritted his teeth.


    From the moment he came here, he had been nothing but indulgent towards these two hard-headed, blood-loving s.l.u.ts that simply wanted s.e.x and bloodied fights.


    At some level, they might just be perfect women for Nik, evil and indulging enough to allow Nik having his way with them, but enough is enough!


    He simply pressed forward! No lubrication for the pretentious pure spirit! She will simply have to slowly get ustomed to having a big c.o.c.k sliding in and out of her anus from now on!


    No more considerations!


    He is on a mission for god''s sake!


    "Hmmmmmmm!"


    Her muffled grunts escaped only to get ignored by the physical existence. Only Nik was the one who could bridge the gap with his talent.


    Pak!


    Letting her hands go, Nik immediately nted a loving spank on her round bottom that was so perfect that it could fit in Nik''s hand snuggly while retaining its springiness to get squeezed in various manners.


    Her body shuddered as Nik''s crotch finally kissed her butt cheeks as he slowly started moving up, carefully guiding his h.i.p.s for a straight back and forth movement as Pavka''s snatch visibly opened up, as if gasping for breath while her back got filled, leaving a slight bulge towards her abdomen whenever she amodated Nikpletely.


    But just like her snatch, her anus also quickly wrapped around Nik''s veiny c.o.c.k and started taking his shape to get the most enjoyable experience.


    Pak


    Pak


    Pak


    His c.o.c.k glided deep into her anus, having his best anal experience yet while Pavka''s muffled grunts soon grew louder and louder before the barrier between pain and pleasure was bypassed, a strange aura once again took control of Pavka''s and Nik''s spirit as they both started tomunicate on a spiritual level.


    Since Pavka already was a spiritual existence, the sudden feeling wasn''t that hard to adapt to, but Nik immediately felt his mind explode in pleasure, his breathing grew short while he couldn''t help but eject another load into her butt.


    Feeling the warm and virile c.u.m filling her body, bulging her stomach, Pavka felt passing out in pleasure, but being a spirit, she could control such sensation. She understood that the real session would only start.


    If she actually passed out now, how would she attain the even higher realm of enlightenment with her student!


    That couldn''t be done! She had to hold on! No matter how many times she c.u.m, no matter how much she is filled and seeded, she needed to apany her student till the very end.

 Chapter 52: 1 Month

    Chapter 52: 1 Month


    "You are a sc.u.m, you know that, right?"


    Mai spoke, her dull tone getting undermined by the crashes of cold waves against the iron destroyer while. cold winds blew hard, carrying another round of waves. Behind the giant destroyer sailed a toon of battlesh.i.p.s with the ming mark inscribed on the g.


    The Fire Nation.


    Beside Mai stood a youth with short ck hair that actually covered the entirety of his head, unlike the bald fashion of the Fire Nation soldiers.


    ''Zuko would look good in this...''


    Mai thought internally while picturing a half-burnt face with the same sense of peace in his expression as the youth held.


    Aside from the cold and refreshing air, Nik could smell something else. Looking at Mai before directing his gaze at her prized possession, something that Mai easily perceived, Nik replied with an unimpressed tone.


    "You''re wet, you know that, right?"


    His vacant expression alongside the extremely invasive, yet, factual words, Mai felt smoldering rage shimmer within the depths of her heart, but Nik didn''t even allow Mai to hold onto her dignity for even a single moment before continuing with a vacant expression.


    "Not only are you wet, but you are also extremely frustrated. Must be due to peeking in on Az and me whenever we get down to it.


    By now, you must have already understood that not any man could possess the same mentality to actually go through those moves...


    So, your point being me a sc.u.m is extremely correct. But, what else do you wish to establish? If I recall correctly, you have repeated the same sentence five times, this one being the sixth.


    Is it so hard to get ignored."


    As Nik slowly unfolded the events that had been taking ce for almost an hour, Mai''s lips quivered. Since they were extremely close to the Northern Pole, most of the soldiers capable of fire-bending were the only one allowed up on a regr basis. They were also the main fighting force of the navy.


    Mai and Nik, on the other hand, simply used extremely expensive warm clothes to cover their bodies beforeing up. Nik arrived to enjoy the scenery... and get a bit of change of pace from the duo c.u.m-soaked beauties left in the chamber.


    It wasn''t his fault, honestly. Those two were actually growing aggressive as the situation continued. It was as if their stamina/spirit was growing over time.


    It wouldn''t be hard to specte such a strange scenario since his own energy had grown from a mere 2 point to 6 points. By now, he was absolutely sure that there was something wrong with his talent. But he could only ce his doubts in the back of his head. After all, he couldn''t do anything about the situation and the mysteries surrounding him didn''t seem to prove themselves harmful in any manner, for now, that is.


    Mai''s stunned stupor felt like a normal response, something that Nik was quite thankful of. Surrounded by a bloodl.u.s.t crazed spirit, a princess whose thoughts only revolved around debauchery and causing battles and a troop of fire soldiers who were scared witless to even hold a basic conversation, all credits to how easily he broke Ja Yin''s knuckles then jaws, something he soon came to feel guilty about.


    He could''ve pulled his punches...


    Mai''s response was akin to a breath of fresh air.


    "Y- you! What the hell are you saying in broad daylight!"


    She immediately hissed in a whisper as her re only grew colder, but failed to overwhelm the cold winds of the northern pole.


    "Then you can stop peeking... while it was exciting at first... by now, it speaks volume about your... let''s say, curious nature!"


    Mai flushed at his words and retreated by a step, almost staggering.


    He couldn''t give Mai much attention though, his eyes grew distant once again as he looked at the stretched ocean. His heart, though calm, felt iparably sad.


    He missed home.


    Not where he lost everything, but the one where he managed to attain much more than he could''ve ever imagined.


    A week... that''s about the time he spent there, and yet, he felt that the week had been the happiest week of his entire life.


    Although, Nik was quite sure that this was due to the fact that their rtionship had just started. It was easy to f.u.c.k and forget, but extremely difficult to maintain a rtionship.


    There are fights and resentment, but there is also love and warmth.


    Nik was iparably clear that trying to live with seven women, where five of them were already living together would be extremely hard. Not because of the situations, but because he let it so.


    With the [Harem] as the reward, he could easily put each of his partner inside the spack pocket in a suspended time without their consents. Even though Nik had ''partnered-up'' with them, in fact, he still remained the alpha of those who submitted.


    Partner was just a glittering word.


    But Nik didn''t wish to have such a shallow rtionship with everybody. Sure, there would be many, who he would have to control and even ce in the harem due to his own selfishness.


    But the Souma family, Kyouko, Megumi and... let''s also include the third wife, Kaya, Nik didn''t want things to be simple.


    He truly hoped for healthy rtionsh.i.p.s.


    Not just for them, but also for himself.


    Only after getting surrounded with such insane girls did he understand how much important it was to have a safe haven to return to... not only for his physical needs, but also emotional.


    If it wasn''t for the thread of sanity he held of for thought of Mitsuko and his unborn child, he might have already lost his patience, cool and sanity.


    He might''ve started enjoying the bloodshed, the screams of agony that could fill his ego.


    "We won''t judge you."


    The sweetness in her voice before he bade his farewell allowed Nik to understand that he must remain sane. Even though they won''t judge, but his inner self would definitely judge him. And after the phase of judgement woulde endless regret, that he didn''t wish to face.


    Gazing at his vacant expression, Mai''s expression couldn''t help but stabilise. Thinking for a moment, she still huffed with annoyance as clear as the reflection of the rising sun across the surface of the ocean before making her way back into the chamber.


    ''This would be a perfect scenery to smoke at... too bad... I haven''t even started the practice... and this world certainly doesn''t entertain the possibility.''


    ***


    "We cannot intercept the Avatar since his team is riding a flying bison... courtesy of Air Nomads."


    Zhao muttered darkly while Az sat with an impassive expression while her golden eyes fell on the course of action set by the Commander.


    "Why should we wait to let him enter the Northern Tribe? Not to mention that it is already hard to breach, I am not willing to give Avatar the chance of learning another element to bend."


    "But fire"


    "I am also a lightning bender. Surely, you haven''t forgotten that, right, Commander?"


    Az gazed at Zhao as themanding chamber fell silent save for the crackling ze that lightened up the entire room.


    "What is it that you are hiding, Commander Zhao? You should understand more than anybody how much of a risk it is to let the Avatar into the Tribe.


    So, there must be something that you have in your mind, right?"


    Az smiled brilliantly. Usually, she would have simply whipped Zhao into shape,pletely disregarding his authority, but now, after feeling so good, she simply couldn''te to rage about any issues at all.


    But even then, gazing at the smile, Zhao''s face only lowered, hiding his troubled expression.

 Chapter 53: Contact

    Chapter 53: Contact


    "Negotiations?"


    Mai shouted in pure surprise. She was forcefully brought along while preparing for the war, but now, Az suddenly brought the concept of negotiations between two warring factions.


    "Yeah. In fact, the only way we can actually stop the Avatar from controlling all the elements would solely depend on this negotiation."


    Leaning back on her chair, Az snapped at Mai and frowned.


    "Where is Nik? I haven''t seen him for a while..."


    "Didn''t you... this morning just..."


    Mai immediately stopped as a beautiful arc touched Az''s lips, making Mai feel even more annoyed.


    "You certainly enjoy peeking, you sneaky little girl. You understand that you can enjoy with us anytime, right?"


    She seductively leaned forward while cing her hands on Mai''s thighs while bringing her face closer to her flushed face.


    It was at this moment, a soldier from the other side of the door immediately started banging on the door, ruining the mood Az tried to set-up.


    "What is it?"


    Her snappy reply failed to deter the soldier as the situation really demanded the Princess'' grace.


    "Your highness... an outdated battleship made contact with our destroyer. The identity of the person on the ship is... Prin it''s the exiled traitor Zuko."


    ***


    "Now THAT is a ship..."


    Brian spoke with amazement while Iroh simply nodded at his statement, making Zuko grunt in frustration.


    "If you like it that much, you are free to leave."


    "Please don''t take any offence. I am merely admiring the craftsmanship, not the human force."


    Zuko red at Brian for a good moment before he looked at Iroh and then barked out.


    "Uncle, is it alright to initiate contact with them?"


    Gazing back at Zuko, Iroh smiled mildly andforted his nephew.


    "We cannot support the prisoners any longer. We might as well transfer them over to the destroyer, or use them as a chip to attain the Avatar.


    Of course, if you really want my honest opinion, then I rmend freeing them."


    "No way in hell!"


    Zuko snarled a retort before his eyes constricted as he saw the faint figure that always became the reason of his nightmare.


    Even Iroh was surprised by her presence.


    The Heir of the Fire Nation: Princess Az.


    ***


    The Destroyer was in fact, designed to be utilised as threeyers. The trainingyer, the mechanicalyer and the drillyer with the surface covering most of the part.


    Right now, aside from the trainingyer, the other twoyers operated ording to the previous course of action set while the soldiers that had the appointed time to train simply observed the two opponents gazing at each other solemnly.


    The training chamber remained spacious enough to amodate many as Az and Iroh stood together. Beside Az stood a slightly tipsy Mai, whose gaze would run over to Zuko''s direction more than often while she did peek to her side, where a ck-haired youth stood with an apathetic expression.


    Meanwhile, Iroh couldn''t help but feel a bit distressed.


    "Az... Niece, is it really important that we discuss the matter after fighting."


    Just like usual, Iroh was prepared for a snappy reply. By now, even he understood the real difference between Az and Zuko didn''t stem from their talent, but from their upbringing.


    Whenever he looked at the Princess of the nation and the burdens she must have faced over the years, his heart would lurch and his stomach would twist in agony.


    He loved both of them deeply, and now, he understood how much he and Az''s mother had actually deprived her of the love she deserved. In this sense, Zuko was, in fact, quite lucky.


    But to his surprise, Az didn''t even go as far as to show a single frown and replied with a calm smile.


    "Uncle, the battle"s proposition was set by Zuko. Instead of persuading me, how about giving your nephew a piece of your wisdom?"


    Though her expression did not change, the sting from her words made Iroh feel even worse.


    Meanwhile, the Deputy of the troop looked at the Blue-haired Brian before voicing out.


    "My name is Gou Goung. How should I call you?"


    "Brian."


    His name immediately attracted Nik''s attention while Gou Goung nodded.


    "Very well, Brian. Let''s have a battle that can be remembered throughout theing generation."


    His serious expression alongside the sincere tone stunned Brian for a moment before his body immediately shot towards Gou Goung, his palm struck the base of his neck, making him unconscious.


    ''He really was serious.''


    Brian thought internally while he looked towards Nik and nodded with a smile before walking towards Iroh and bowing politely.


    ***


    The Earth Kingdom, Gaoling City.


    "You are saying that a sudden assassination wasmitted against Toph and her current situation is unknown?"


    The blonde Veera asked with a dark expression while the burly host appointed to slowly snoop around the area inly nodded.


    "This is turning into a mess."


    Veera nodded but his thoughts were interrupted when a middle-aged man spoke out.


    "In fact, this should be already considered. Our arrival has already changed the fate of many.


    Even though we are given a total time of seven months, ordinarily, a host should try andplete the mission as quickly as possible to avoid the slowly changing record until it ispletely unrecognisable."


    Veera nodded at the words and slowly started forming the next course of action. If the record is still on its track, then the Avatar should be making his way towards the Northern Tribe.


    It wouldn''t take long before the siege of the Northern Tribe.

 Chapter 54: Infiltration

    Chapter 54: Infiltration


    Thud


    Thud


    Two bearded figures in red ted armour covered with ck-leather of the smanders were forced to kneel on the snow-white floor constructed out of the sheer waterbending abilities on the sheet of snow, much like the entire city.


    The Northern Tribal Pce could be considered as a work of art that even the Fire Nation couldn''t topple. Beautifully crafted structures that seemed to bend and mingle with the surrounding as a whole, the entire city divided into four regions, but the pce remained as the connecting force, signifying how the various tribes of the North slowly unified to create the hegemony that the current Northern Tribe was.


    The two Fire Nation delegates looked at each other before standing up, disregarding the cold touch of the spear tip pressed against the nape of their necks before proiming loudly.


    "The Fire Nation greets the Chieftain with gifts. We n no harm!"


    Their voice resounded against the almost empty hall of snow and ice before the man sitting on the throne-like seat constructed out of condensed water narrowed his eyes.


    His body garbed in the leather of the cat-seals, a ferocious pr-ape''s hide with massive jaws adorned the top of his head. Dark skin that contrasted with the pure-white hide, the current chieftain of the Northern Tribe slowly nodded his head towards the guards before gazing at the two envoys.


    "Negotiations are always weed. But, since ancient times, before any demand is to be put forward, a show of sincerity is a must.


    So, I ask you delegates. What does the Fire Nation bring to my doorstep in a show of their sincerity."


    The older delegate stepped forward before bowing deeply, his grating voice slowly attracting the Chieftain''s interest.


    "We bring along the captives of our recent conquest of the south. As a show of our sincerity, they have remained untouched, unsold.


    And of course, they are to be brought to your doorsteps without any strings attached."


    ***


    At a hundred metres distance from the huge wall of ice that surrounded the entire Northern Tribe, two small relief boats slowly moved towards each other. On the boat emerging from the Northern Tribe stood a tall and bulky figure, squarish jaws and a stern expression.


    Behind him stood the two envoys sent by the Az and Zuko respectively with a group of waterbenders stationed at the end of the boat.


    Meanwhile, opposite to them, Commander Zhao manned the ship while Az and Iroh stood together. A group of firebenders alongside Brian were stationed at the back of the ship.


    "Princess Az, Mighty Iroh, I, Bhumana am extremely honoured to meet two legendary figures of the fire nation.


    It has been brought to our notice that you wish to gain our trust."


    Nodding, Iroh spoke in Az''s stead. This had already been agreed previously while the main objectives were also set beforehand.


    "Bhumana, the lion son of Bhiman, the young chieftain of the tribe. It is my honour to finally meet you.


    As we proimed, we are willing to let go of the captives, unharmed and without any deception. This will be our show of sincerity and the proof that we don''t wish to bring any harm to the Northern Tribe."


    Az took a seat as she let her uncle do the talking. Unlike Zuko, she wasn''t arrogant enough to actually think that she was the perfect candidate for such a diplomatic task when her uncle was already present.


    Of course, it was darn hard for Iroh to convince Zuko that letting go of the captives would eventually lead him to the Avatar.


    "What makes you think that I cannot kill you right here and right now."


    Bhumana suddenly spoke out.


    ''Here ites.''


    Zhao and Az thought internally while Iroh let his handb his bristly beard before nodding.


    "Fair enough. But please enlighten me, the Courageous Lion Son, what makes you think that we cannot call back our forces engaged in Ba Sing Se and annihte your entire force, removing the Waterbenders from the face of the world?"


    His tone remained mild and warm, but the waterbenders behind Bhumana immediately mobilised tendrils of the ocean and immediately turned them into spikes of ice while the Fire Troops didn''t even move a single inch.


    Meanwhile, Iroh continued unhurriedly.


    "Hmm. To kill the princess and the eldest prince of the Fire Nation... I think, the Northern Tribe would cease to exist within a month.


    What do you think, Bhumana? Even if you are young, you should surely understand what your father has sent you for, right?"


    Bhumana nodded slowly before waving his hand towards his forces. Even in face of threat, a polite, respectful smile sneaked up his face as he chuckled.


    "As expected of the Mighty Iroh. Even in retirement, your de hasn''t chipped away."


    Shaking his head, Iroh smiled in return.


    "I would''ve chipped away if I were really a de. Being a hammer, even if rust covers my body, my might won''t extinguish."


    Iroh sighed as the first part of the n was already achieved. When the prisoners were started getting transported, Az, Mai, Iroh and even Zuko looked at a particr prisoner with disheveled ck hair, fairly beaten body and a pair of shimmering violet eyes getting taken away by one of the Waterbenders.


    Infiltration: Sess.


    ***


    2 Hours Earlier.


    "Are you sure?"


    Az spoke with concern shing through her eyes as Nik held her waist in their private chamber.


    Nodding, he smiled.


    "Yeah, it''s fine. Just like I said, I am a hybrid, so the waterbenders shouldn''t feel that vary of me.


    It is better that my condition is pushed to a... worrisome state, but overall, if I manage to sneak into the tribe, I''ll find those two spirits in due time."


    "But..."


    Az whispered as her lips were seized by Nik before he smiled at her.


    "For real, now? When did my princess be such a coward?"


    "Huh? Cowardice and concern arepletely different matters. I may not have worried about you before, but now, I do."


    Az spoke calmly, her words managed to surprise Nik.


    "Oh yeah, one more thing, beware of the Brian... he is somewhat like me."


    "Do you mean..."


    Az''s eyes shed while Nik nodded.


    ***


    [You have altered the record by 0.3%.


    World Root gained: 0.3/100%]


    Nik looked at the Notification in front of him before gazing at the beautiful city he was slowly being transferred to.


    The Northern Tribe!

 Chapter 55: The Four Beasts

    Chapter 55: The Four Beasts


    "How are you doing kid? Does it hurt anymore?"


    A middle-aged, tan-skinned woman with dark hair asked with a polite smile. Her body remained covered in thick blue hide-cloth while a thick hoodie covered the top of her head.


    With both of her hands extended towards Nik''s abdomen, she expertly controlled a blob of water that glowed over Nik''s wounds before he was healed at a visible rate.


    "You must not be a local tribe member, right?"


    Inherently, Nik wasn''t too ''white'' or ''pale''. In fact, his skin held a healthy glow that leaned towards a darker shade, making him fit perfectly along with the description of an average Waterbender.


    "No. My mother fled to the Earth Kingdom and settled after meeting my father. They both..."


    Nik shook his head and sighed deeply. Thedy, too, in response to Nik''s words simply sighed.


    "I am sorry, child. The world has always been harsh. I genuinely hope that you can find happiness even after what you have suffered."


    Though her logic was a bit twisted, in Nik''s eyes, her words kind of made sense, if only he wasn''t lying.


    "Thank you."


    Taking a deep breath, thedy slowly moved her hand and removed the blob of water from above his stomach before cing a thick nket on his body.


    "You still need to rest, child. After a few hours, I will return and take you to see the Chieftain alongside our sister tribe."


    "Thank you."


    Nik nodded once again before he slowly fell into a deep slumber under thefort of a warm nket and the normal-sized Pavka wrapped around him like a huggy-bear.


    ***


    Once again, the two Fire Nation Envoys found themselves in the presence of the Chieftain apanied by the four beast masters. Even though the Northern Water Tribe practiced a uniform waterbending technique, the Chieftain and the four beast lords slowly developed their techniques beyond the scope of human abilities by mimicking specific beasts: Pr Ape, Cat Seal, Tusk Shark, Whale-Horse.


    Meanwhile, the current Chieftain hailed from the Pr Ape methods.


    Despite the heavy pressure, almost solidifying, the two envoys stood straight. They had faced such situations too many times, this was in fact, especially true for Zuko''s envoy.


    His senior, the envoy from Princess'' side slowly mulled over his words before speaking, finally initiating the conversation.


    "Lords, we hope that our sincerity was... appreciated."


    His words remained less, yet the emotion of reciprocation and a tinge of threat remained evident.


    Not minding such slights, Bhiman, the current Pr Ape master slowly scratched his chin before nodding.


    "To deliver our Sister Tribe without any harm, the exiled warrior has my thanks."


    Shaking his head, the old envoy calmly retorted.


    "It''s a gift from the Fire Nation, my lord. Exiled Zuko yed a prominent role, but even he takes pride in the unity of that our Nation proims."


    "Is that why the fire nation is so eager to unify the whole world?"


    A muscr, Amazonian woman with rippling muscles grunted.


    She was Marnie, the current head of the Cat-Seal users.


    "It''s all industrialization, lord. But let''s not rail off the tracks. We were sent to engage in a peaceful discussion over the period of our stay."


    "And that being?"


    "A week."


    ***


    "Uhhh!"


    Nik groaned in relief as he slowly entered into a blueish overcoat made from the hides of the beasts present near the tribe before stretching his arms and yawned inplete satisfaction. Then, he leisurely observed his own surroundings.


    A warm mattress, probably self-made or traded through various channels ced in the middle of the snow-white sheet. A hemi-spherical structure covered the sleeping area and an opaque ice door had also been constructed to cover the entrance, making the interior quite warm.


    Putting on the warm gloves ced near the mattress, Nik looked at the sleeping Pavka before cing the nket back on her. Even though she didn''t need it even a single bit, Nik simply felt that she should at least cover her n.a.k.e.d body, even if she is invisible.


    Thuck


    At this moment, the ice door was pushed open as the previous middle-aged woman entered once again. Her eyebrows rose in surprise as she looked at the healthy glow on Nik''s face before she smiled reassuringly.


    "It looks like you are all patched up!"


    She walked around Nik before tapping on his shoulder and the middle of his back before voicing out.


    "It doesn''t hurt now, does it?"


    Shaking his head, Nik replied with a smile.


    "No, in fact, I have never felt better. Thank you..."


    "Karna."


    The middle-aged woman smiled before patting his back encouragingly.


    "My name is Karna, one of the healers of the tribe. And you are?"


    Turning back, Nik looked at Karna and bowed politely.


    "Nice to make your acquaintance, Miss Karna. I am Nik."


    Tilting her head, Karna''s eyes looked at his face seriously before she nodded with a shrug.


    "I think your father named you. Either way, I am tasked with bringing you to the sister tribe before taking you guys to meet with the Chieftain.


    By the way, you should keep it in the wraps that you were tortured by the fire nation."


    Karna suddenly spoke with a sad smile.


    "I know it isn''t fair, but the Chieftain wanted me to personally tell you that the Fire Nation delegates are still in the tribe and he requests that you should keep your story with the fire nation to yourself.


    Right now, the tribe is in a period of brief negotiation and we really can''t afford to mess this up."


    Nik''s eyes did turn a bit strange at the news as he felt that even such a simple news spoke volumes about the current Chieftain.


    Taking a deep breath, Nik looked at Karna solemnly, making her blush all of a sudden before nodding.


    "Please, miss Karna healed me so I think, I can ede to your request."


    Smiling, Karna nodded gratefully before turning back for a moment and grinning in an uncharacteristically youthful manner.


    "Just call me aunt Karna from now on."

 Chapter 56: The Minority (1)

    Chapter 56: The Minority (1)


    Nik''s gaze failed to hide his awe and shock. A cial city! Antis made of Ice! Back in his homeworld, he heard rumours about how the lost city of the ocean would asionally emerge and bring opportunities to the fortunate ones... but since he neverid his eyes upon such an astonishing city, he could onlypare the Northern Tribe to the Antis.


    A city carved within a gigantic cier, making a way for the continuously pouring waterfall that filled the gaps within the cier and separated the city into four distinct parts. Even though any person could use a boat, since the gap wasn''t that big, the separation and the connecting pce was symbolic to the tribe.


    Four tribes warred against each other before finally unifying, creating a threshold threatening enough to attract the Fire Nation''s attention and even stronger to keep them at bay.


    The pce made of cold ice shimmered beautifully, reflecting the early sun''s rays while almost glowing in multiple-colours.


    Of course, Nik wasn''t privy to their history. Taking afortable spot right next to Karna, he simply listened to everything she had to offer. History, local thoughts and a few conjectures.


    "This city is amazing..."


    Aside from the cold, it was every bit as perfect. Beautiful, clean and peaceful. At least, on the surface. No matter how beautiful is the city, since the tribe was happy enough to keep up with their symbolic separation through the river channels separating them, Nik held no delusions that there won''t be any inner shes.


    After all, the city was well protected by the thick cial war that even the Fire Nation would have to use its capital forces to breakthrough. So, without any outside pressure, the friction within the four distinct factions must have continued since a long time ago.


    "Aunt Karna, when did you start your waterbending training?"


    Nik questioned as Karna carefully guided the water of the channel to move the boat towards the Pce as a bitter smile emerged on her lips.


    "Waterbending? This is not waterbending. To master the water, that is the essence of waterbending.


    I can merely direct it. In fact..."


    She heaved a depressed sigh as she shook her head while lowering her eyes, her gaze dim, unlike the fresh and bright expression with which she greeted Nik.


    "Don''t mind the small stuff, Aunt. It''s still pretty amazing."


    He chuckled and nudged her, making her look up and grin.


    "Yeah, I guess you are right."


    Karna slowly crouched while waving both of her hands forward, miraculously, targeting a small area of water below the boat to move forward before her eyes twinkled and her arms moved a bit quicker, crouching low before kicking up as roaring waves soon escted the boat, bringing the duo towards the unifying pce at a greater speed.


    Seeing such a sight, Nik''s eyes grew brighter.


    "Awesome!!"


    He whistled while enjoying Karna''s healthy chuckle as cold and refreshing wind flew past his face, making his skin a bit cold as an unnatural flush took over his cheeks, the tip of his nose softened after a moment as his eyes grew watery due to the mixture of extreme cold and Karna''s speed.


    But he enjoyed every single moment before the water came to a sudden stop while Karna''s face paled. Her grin fell into a distraught grimace while she looked at Nik apologetically, only to find a beautiful glow touching his eyes as he kept looking forward even when the boat came to an unnatural stop.


    ''Well... at least he enjoyed it.''


    "What do you think you are doing, Karna?"


    A deep and husky voice managed to reach Karna and Nik, who finally snapped out of his dazed stupor and looked back at Karna, without giving the irritated voice any thoughts.


    "That was amazing, Aunt."


    Ssh!


    Karna and Nik, both, felt a moment of weightlessness as the water beneath the base of their boat plunged into the stream, making the boat fall on the river and rocking the passengers harshly.


    Karna lost her footing and fell on her butt, hurting her ankle simultaneously while Nik simply felt his butt rise from his seat before he, too, lost his bnce and felt his body moving forward, face nted down!


    "I ask you once again, Karna. Just what do you think you are doing under the Whale-Horse tribe."


    Rubbing his nose, Nik slowly crawled up, his gaze falling upon an old, balding man with thin beard and moustache. Pale blue eyes gazing at the middle-aged, yet, youthful woman coldly as tendrils of water revolved around his body.


    Karna visibly shivered as she bit her lips, endured her burning ankle and slowly stood up to face the neer and immediately bowed with an impassive expression.


    "I am sorry, father. I lost my cool."


    "It''s master Pakku."


    The old man grunted while Karna remained silent.


    "Next time you even as much as try to waterbend, I''ll skin you with my own hands. Have I made myself clear?"


    "Yes."


    Then, Pakku''s face turned towards Nik while gazing at his face calmly.


    "And you... you aren''t a pure tribe member... better keep yourself in check."


    Snorting coldly, Pakku turned his heels and walked away before Karna couldn''t hold it any longer and slumped on the boat, her eyes and expression filled with pain as she gazed at her aching left ankle.


    The sound attracted Nik''s attention and he immediately moved forward and slowly knelt near her feet.


    "Did you hurt yourself?"


    He looked up and asked softly. Even though he felt that there was something else going on, he didn''t have the heart to ask out after gazing at Karna''s expression.


    "It''s fine. Just a moment."


    Karna smiled appreciatively before controlling a blob of water from the river as and letting the water glow over her left ankle as she took a deep breath.


    "It''s alright, Nik. I am fine."


    Gazing at the clothed ankle, Nik nodded before helping her up as she let out a relieved sigh.


    ***


    This chapter was supposed to go on for another thousand words, but my condition doesn''t allow me to write today. I am way too sick and my head hurts when I look at the screen.


    I apologise for my weakness, sigh.

 Chapter 57: The Minority (2)

    Chapter 57: The Minority (2)


    Soon, Karna led Nik to the beautifully carved ice pce that glittered akin to a rare jewel embedded within the centre of the tribe.


    Meanwhile, a group of tribal members were already standing in front of the entrance. The young one felt a bit nervous while the older ones simply showed aplicated expression.


    "I''ll wait for you... it wouldn''t take long. Remember..."


    Karna slowly patted Nik''s shoulder before smiling, "... you have to remain confident. Even though you had your ass handed down by a few fire soldiers, you''ll get your chance."


    Nik''s lips couldn''t help but twitch as she shook his head.


    "I was caught by surprise, that is all. If given a chance, I could''ve definitely outrun them."


    Snickering at his words, she smacked his back yfully before hinting him to move forward.


    ***


    "YOU WOULD BETRAY THE AVATAR!!!"


    A loud, bestial roar shook the inner halls constructed out of the ice that wouldn''t melt even when the sun reached it''s peak hour while the surviving group of the sister tribe aka the Southern Tribe members disyed a stunned expression, save for their leader, a young one.


    "Lower your voice, Southern Chieftain."


    Bhiman uttered as a deep cold spread from his body, his eyes narrowed down coldly while he snorted at the naivety shown by the youth, fully disying his ipetence and ability to read the situation.


    Even the four beast masters shook their head in dismay as they remained silent.


    "But... BUT!"


    "I said, lower.your.voice."


    Bhiman sighed and stood up, his hulking body and the already alleviated position created a domineering pressure over the people standing in front of him.


    "You lost your tribe in the presence of an Avatar."


    Bhiman stated while taking a step down one of the many stairs.


    "You were taken captive and used as a means to contact us."


    He took another step, the cold slowly condensed into natural snowkes that slowly started to descend over the group.


    "You were unfed for days... even your tribe was. Your young ones, that you should have protected with your life faced the crisis of malnourishment.


    As a Chieftain, not only do you disappoint me, but you also disgust me."


    Bhiman spat as he nced at the youth with slowly diminishing aura with a cold face.


    "Even now, in front of another chieftain, you cower. Standing in front of your tribe is the moment when your back should be straight and mighty.


    But you... you have no spine."


    Gazing at others, he smiled grimly.


    "Betraying the Avatar? The selfish elemental master who does things in ordance with ''destiny''?


    Laughable!


    Avatars are only stronger being. They are no savior. They do not save out of the good of their heart. They do not protect to aplish their destiny.


    History has been a witness as many Avatars were born only to destroy and cause mayhem.


    Even now, the previous Avatarmitted suicide and the most recent Avatar... he still troubles humanity by spreading false hope."


    Taking a deep breath, Bhiman''s eyes snapped wider and his roar shook the heart of everyone present, excluding Nik.


    "OPEN YOUR GODDAMN EYES!


    We can only depend on ourselves! Only trust our own tribe!


    Not a goddamn kid riding a flying bison!"


    The youthful chieftain stammered back, his face pale as he felt his belief, his ideals swaying under the mighty roar of the Northern Chieftain.


    Even though he wasn''t short by any sense, whenpared to Bhiman, he couldn''t point out any redeeming quality present within himself.


    Was he strong? Right now, he understood, he wasn''t strong.


    Did his heart remain courageous? No, he despaired when caught, wallowed in his own disappointment while spectacrly failing to ease the tension of his own brethren.


    His calves felt weak and he soon found himself kneeling in front of Bhiman, tears drowning his face while a deste expression took cover of his face.


    Amusingly, Nik actually saw a pained expression shing in Bhiman''s face, which was suppressed as quickly as it emerged.


    Taking a deep breath, Bhiman looked at the group and spoke seriously.


    "I havee to understand that two of our young ones travel together with the Avatar.


    I swear on my pride and in the name title of the Northern Chieftain that I would bring them back before destroying the hypocrisy named Avatar running amok within the world."


    ***


    As Bhiman softly consoled the young chieftain, he assured the southern tribe once again that they would be able to return to their nativend and finally, asked the only ''hybrid'' to stay in the room.


    ***


    "Son... life''s been hard on you."


    Bhiman sighed, he still didn''t return to his seat, instead, stood in front of Nik and smiled sadly.


    "I feel terrible to ask this of you... but I don''t n to let you live with your grievances. Even though it might not be much, I have stille to understand that you failed to gain the bending heritage of your parents.


    While I cannot reward you with the prerequisites to learn Earth Bending, I can surely help you in learning Water Bending."


    At this moment, the countenance of the four beast master turned a little grim, but they stayed quiet. They might be cruel and unforgiving to outsiders, Bhiman being even more extreme than them, but they all were also extremely kind to their own tribe members, Bhiman, once again, being kind to the extreme.


    Hearing his words, Nik did feel quite astonished. For him, the prerequisite of learning elemental bending, ording to him, was to bend women, or in this world''s term, p.u.s.s.y bending.


    But jokes aside, Nik already had a feeling that where he might be asked to go to achieve such a miraculous transformation.


    ***


    Feeling the refreshing breeze once again, Nik found himself standing at the entrance of the pce. The awesome thing about this city was that despite the bone-chilling cold, the waterbenders would asionally group together to affect the temperature of the surroundings by heating up the water vapours in their surroundings.


    Of course, this level of maniption was always undertaken during the presence of the four beastmasters and the Tribe Chieftain since it was extremely hard to achieve.


    Gazing at the waving youth who stood on a boat, Nik raised an eyebrow before moving forward.


    "Aunt Karna had to leave for something important and asked me to take you back to your igloo.


    Let''s go!"


    He grinned while almost shouting as Nik''s eyebrows twitched at the apparent liveliness.


    ***


    "Your ligaments are affected and you had the nerve to freeze your blood? Do not want your left foot anymore?!"


    A raspy voice berated as pained Karna as she simply bit her lips and looked away.


    Meanwhile, an old-woman with pure white hair had her wrinkled forehead covered in sweat as she slowly defrosted her leg while keeping the temperature of the glowing water under control. Meanwhile, Karna''s left ankle was now adorned with a sh that failed to spill any blood.


    "You''ll have to rest for a week before you can even start walking."


    "Or, I can create a stable frozen structure."


    "No! No, you won''t!"


    The old woman immediately hissed as Karna rolled her eyes. Right now, her body wasn''t covered by the overcoat and her curves werepletely exposed.


    "Don''t worry... mom... I won''t cast it myself. I''ll ask for somebody''s assistance."


    "Then... that''s fine."


    Kanna, Karna''s mother, sighed in relief as she slowly patched Karna up before she frowned and looked up.


    "Why would you evenmit such a foolish act? You, of all people, should know that internal injuries cannot be treated traditionally unless the water belongs to the Spring of Eternity."


    Karna fell silent at her mother''s words as the sight of Nik kneeling before her kegs shed by. Shrugging, she simply spat out.


    "Maybe I have gone senile, just like father."


    ***


    A/N: In this timeline, Pakku''s wife, Kanna didn''t run off to southern tribe. This change will bring two to three effects.


    1) a new character named Karna


    2) katara won''t be that proficient as a waterbender early on


    3) Pakku will remain more stubborn than ever.


    ***


    Hey guys, If you feelfortable and if you have enough faith that I won''t drop my novel and earn the fabled title Dropper, it would be extremely helpful if I can raise a fund from this novel.


    There is no pressure and the chapters will continue as is.


    But still, every help is extremely appreciated.


    So, if you guys like my novel and wish to support me other than reviews and powerstones, you can help me through Patron at:


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b

 Chapter 58: The Living Spirit

    Chapter 58: The Living Spirit


    "Woah... what''s up with your leg? Trying to y mecha?"


    Nik immediately wondered out loud as a blushing Karna slowly stepped into his igloo, her right leg normal, but her left calf and foot covered in a case of ice, squarish.


    "What''s... a mecha?"


    All her embarrassment on how Nik would actually react to her situation was wiped away with the curiosity ignited to learn a new word. A chance to enhance her vocabry.


    "Mecha... let''s not go down that road. Didn''t you say that you are all healed up?"


    Nik muttered while crouching down and poking the case of ice. Since her calf was also covered, she couldn''t wear her usual baggy overcoat. Instead, she wore heavy robes that reached her thighs before her legs were covered in ck tights.


    Maybe, tights are universally avable in the multiverse, disregarding the condition of the world?


    And this new outfit gave Nik a chance to finally see her exposed short hair, kind of tomboyish, pair of healthy and thick thighs, although, Nik reckoned that he would need to touch them before assessing their quality, but he felt that they would definitely transfer a relishing feeling.


    Feeling a bit weirded out by his stare at her legs, Karna took a step back and red at Nik before shended a knuckle on the top of his head.


    "Hey, have you forgotten how to respect your"


    The moment her knucklended, she felt pain transferring through her knuckles to her forearm and then her brain.


    "Ooow!"


    ***


    "That hairstyle really suits you, Aunt Karna."


    Nik smiled as Karna decided to take it easy, rowing the boat alongside Nik using wooden pedals instead of waterbending.


    "ttery won''t get you anywhere."


    Karna huffed as she still felt a sting from her left hand. "Hardhead..." she muttered as her cheeks inted into a pout before looking sideways.


    "Anyway, where are we going?"


    Nik asked out as he kept his gaze on the unblemished city that was starting to get all bustly with many tribe members waking up. In fact, Nik even saw the old man named Pakku, Karna''s father, teaching waterbending to a group of young students, all boys, but he didn''t enquire much after observing the sour look on her face, finallypelling Nik to praise her hairstyle.


    Not that it was a lie. Her mature body, now that Nik hadid his eyes upon, really looking tantalizing whenbined with her short, unkempt-like ck hair. Unlike many ''gentle''dies with long hair and kind expression, Nik was kind of enjoying the rebellious anomaly that Karna was.


    In his new homeworld, she could be easily ssified as going through her rebellious phase. Just that she was a middle-aged woman with her goals already set and a bodacious to boot.


    "We... well, the Chieftain didn''t want me to get back up this early, but I kind of insisted that I lead you to your ''reward''."


    "The Chieftain isn''t wrong. You should rest."


    "I don''t need rest."


    Karna insisted harshly.


    "You do, Aunt Karna."


    Nik shrugged when he was red at. By now, he was slowly getting a hang on Karna''s personality and behaviour. Well, it was quite basic, but a girl, in this case, a woman, would only grow so rebellious if her wishes are not fulfilled even partially.


    It didn''t take a psychiatrist to understand that Karna really wished to learn waterbending. After all, the beautiful grin she kept hidden only leaked to her lips while performing martial kicks while raising a huge tidal wave.


    But her encounter with her father spoke much about her upbringing, and the general patriarchal society this Northern Tribe was all about.


    Women forced to be turned demure, submissive and to be pushed around. Well, even though the situation wasn''t that ''abusive'', it was a fact that women didn''t hold much status, except for the leader of the Cat-Seal users, the Amazonian warrior with muscles so extreme that Rick would get immediately infatuated by her existence.


    "We are here."


    Karna hinted Nik to stop rowing the left pedal before she looked at the boat in front of them with aplicated look on her face.


    If the Amazonian woman had the highest status as a woman, then the white-haireddy with a slender build could be considered to be only second to the beastmaster.


    Even Nik turned his back to find a small boat with only one, silver-haireddy standing with a calm expression on her face. Blue eyes, extremely umon in the tribe and a beautiful face. Once again, the damnable hide-robes hid most of her body, but Nik didn''t seem to mind that too much. In this world filled with war, it is extremely unlikely to find an unhealthy person, save for orphans and war-torned old men and women.


    "We are here, you say?"


    Nik whispered lightly while looking back at Karna, who nodded with a sigh.


    "Yeah. Part of the reason I wished to bring you here is to meet the Princess of the Tribe with my own eyes. I''ll brief you about the situation after you return.


    I''ll wait here to take you back."


    "Are you some kind of... escort?"


    Nik asked with a twitch of his lips.


    Tilting her head, Karna looked at Nik with a puzzled expression.


    "You didn''t know? I was appointed to take care of you until you be a contributing member of the tribe."


    Meanwhile, thedy simply raised her hands, causing her boat to move forward on its own as she gazed at Karna for a moment, due to Karna trailing thedy''s move with rapt attention, then gazed at Nik before a soft, calming voice rang out of her throat.


    "Please step on. I shall be taking you forward."


    ***


    "She''s a half spirit."


    It didn''t even take a moment before Nik heard Pavka''s voice within his mind, startling him for a moment.


    "You''re here?"


    Nik frowned and connecting her through his skill, receiving her affirmation.


    "As rude as it was to leave me, I could easily find you. Either way, this woman... she feels like a spirit, but she is definitely a human."


    Pavka continued, though Nik didn''t have visual on her, he could feel that Pavka''s eyes were focused on thedy.


    "Then... you are not showing yourself because..."


    Pavka''s voice ran once again within his mind.


    "Yes, it is highly likely she can see my appearance."


    Just like that, the woman simply waved her hands before the boat soon left the outskirts of the city, moving closer to the giant waterfall that filled the separating rivers of the tribe.


    Finally, the woman looked back at Nik and spoke once again.


    "Please follow me to meet with the guardian spirits."


    ***


    A warm wee to Joseph V and mondayslife to Rick''s Apprenticeship aka the patron family.


    Anyone who wishes to support my novel can join the family and also connect me with discord.

 Chapter 59: Koi Spirits

    Chapter 59: Koi Spirits


    The chill grew more substantial as Nik''s warm breath escaped his lips in a form of a vaporous cloud, dispersing to form the space for another breath. In front of him, thedy kept on moving.


    No conversation was initiated until the silver-haireddy took a turn towards the entrance of the valley that housed the base of the river connected to the waterfall before she surprisingly slumped on the ground while heaving a deep sigh.


    "Haaa~ Finally!"


    She almost cheered, yet, kept a semnce of mediocrity before snapping her head in Nik''s direction with her eyes and lips growing wider with each passing second.


    "Hey! Sorry for being soooo boring back there... you know..."


    Thedy stood up and ced her hand in front of her face before coughing lightly, her voice turned deeper, somehow, perfectly imitating Bhiman as she continued.


    "As a human born of spirit I must take care of my image"


    Coughing once again, the somber expression turned little bright as her voice returned.


    " or something like that."


    She smiled before her walking towards Nik.


    "I am Yue. Princess Yue. Nice to meet you... er... Nip?"


    ''ple.''


    Nik kept the pun within him, he didn''t wish to show hisck of sense of humour just yet.


    Instead, he focused on the dynamic changes of the expression showed by thedy named Yue... no, she just introduced herself ''Bond'' style.


    "Hello. I am Faran..."


    He couldn''t hold back after all.


    "Nik Faran."


    It was quite gratifying that Kurumi didn''t stand in ce of Yue since all he would receive in case of his introduction would have been a humiliating eye roll of annoyance.


    "Nik... I see. Father told me that I need to take you to meet with the Ocean Spirit La. So... let''s go!"


    She spoke before turning her heels while beckoning Nik to follow. On the way, as the walked deeper into the cial Valley, Yue started introducing the whole ce.


    "Our ancestors used to live here before moving out in fear of angering the Koi Spirits due to their needs of resources."


    Yue started with how the Northern Tribe first discovered the twin Koi Spirits.


    La, the Spirit of Ocean, the master of water.


    Tui, the Spirit of Moon, the mover of water.


    Without Tui, the waterbenders could ''feel'' water but cannot bend it and in the absence of La, the entire lineage of waterbenders would simply be cut short as they wouldn''t even be able to form any connection whatsoever with the water itself.


    "So... they are really Koi fishes?"


    Nik asked out curiously while Yui nodded. She flung her braids behind her and stopped before looking back. Her smile had already receded as she frowned at Nik.


    "Before we move further, I should establish some ground rules. The Koi Spirits are defenceless. They are spirits that enable us to bend the elements, yes, but they are sacred beings that have existed with us since ancient times."


    Walking forward, Nik felt a faint sense of pressure exuding out of Yue. It would have been alright if this pressure was only ethereal, but honestly, he felt his physical body being pressured as if something tangible was being used to achieve this method.


    "So, I must clearly state whether you aspire to be a tribe member or not, no harm shoulde to the koi spirits."


    A silver sheen touched her blue eyes as she gazed at Nik''s face seriously. Even she subconsciously let go of her biggest secret as Nik could swear that he saw Yue''s body glowing silver for a moment before everything turned normal.


    Even with his enhanced stats, he couldn''t help but gulp as he once again gazed upon the sweetly smiling Yue who stood with her hands behind her back, her body leaning forward and her tilted with a sense of cuteness.


    Terrible!


    "Uh... yeah. I get that.


    No need to worry about that."


    He nodded as the duo continued their walk for five more minutes before they found themselves standing in front of a glowingke with two distinct entities rotating in the pool of water, as if chasing each other, yet, kept a safe distance as they weren''t destined to ever get into contact with each other.


    "Are they?"


    Nik looked at Yue, who happened to be looking at the duo spirits with a warm smile, her eyes narrowed as if enamored by their entire existence.


    "Yes, they are La and Tui. The ck Koi represent the Ocean, the Silver Koi represent the Moon."


    Before Nik could reply, a snort could be heard within the back of his mind.


    "Moon, my sparkling ass! Isn''t that Tama? The Spirit of Gravitation?"


    Pavka''s frustrated groan echoed within his mind.


    It was Nik''s turn to be surprised but the moment he heard the term Gravitation, he felt quite an illiterate even after understanding the ways of nature during his training.


    The ''moon'' pulls the water to form the tidal waves, in fact, refers to its gravitational pull. Hence, this gravitational pull allows the waterbenders in sense with water to manipte the water while subconsciously tapping into those ''pulls''.


    It was THIS simple!


    Just a single concept of gravitation defined the entirety of waterbending.


    That''s all!


    "That Tama is a rogue one! Always appearing in ces and allowing others to manipte gravity!


    Hmph! It was only after... whatever. Well, he does not y that much. So this Yue must be quite a special one to"


    "bend the gravity."


    Nik whispered in amazement as his look towards Yue changed entirely.


    "Yeah... Nik. If you actually n to follow... the n. I think you should reconsider.


    This spirit actually affects the entire ne way more than the Avatar could ever hope to achieve..."


    "You think?"


    Nik asked in mock amus.e.m.e.nt as a deep desire to smash Zhao''s head into a bloody pulp and feed his brain matters to dogs, cause that''s the only thing his I.Q. will ever be worth, erupted within his heart.


    ''F.u.c.k him! Wanting to actually kill the gravity?!''


    Nik never thought he would use the word ''kill'' to associate with the word ''gravitation'' and yet, here he was.


    "Alright, take off your clothes!"


    Yue pped her hand, s, the sound of her ps remained muffled due to her hands covered in gloves while she looked at Nik happily.


    Not minding her words at all, just like Pavka.


    "Hehehe... she is rather cute now she speaks this way..."


    You sound like a perverted old man, Pavka!


    Nik sighed deeply before smiling bitterly.


    "Um... it''s way too cold... don''t you think so?"


    Nik asked out with hollowughs in tandem, only to see Yue smiling even brighter.


    "Hurry up! The water of the pool is actually way warmer than the surroundings."


    ***


    Anyone who wishes to support my novel can join the family and also connect me with discord.


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 60: The Northern Witch

    Chapter 60: The Northern Witch


    "Aaauuunnnnnt~!"


    A loud cheer broke Karna out of her reverie as she stood remained on her boat that floated at the outskirts of the city, her face directed towards the valley that housed the twin Koi Spirits of the legends.


    Gazing back at the youth, a troubled sigh escaped her lips. She was all too aware of this youth. In fact, alongside him, she was aware of too many men.


    By her own right, Karna was extremely beautiful. An athletic body that was ced a rank above the soft bodies of many demuredies of the tribe while still retaining her own curves and alluring facial features that caught the heart of many.


    Just like the passionate youth rowing his boat towards her.


    Honestly, Karna liked it. To be pursued, that is. To be wanted, to be loved and to be taken care of. Aware of the difference between the gender at a young age to learn the art of healing efficiently, Karna, just like any other tribeswoman was quite open-minded about the concept of mating with the ones that can stir your heart.


    But alongside that understanding, Karna came to understand what her life would be if she really let herself get sessfully pursued. If she really fell for any man from the tribe.


    Imprisonment.


    Restricted to even move the water in private times.


    That''s what it meant to be shackled from the moment of birth, at least, this is what her own mother, Kanna, wrote in her diary hidden away from her father.


    The ns to running to the southern tribe, the ns tomit suicide... Karna was all too aware of the emotional instability her mother went through.


    As a talented water bender, there is always a ''call'' within the deepest part of her body. To move water, to master it. Karna was sure that Kanna was just like her... yet, restricted. Had to gaze upon men bending the water at their will, just like her freedom.


    Stifled.


    When Karna looked at the youth, she could easily see through the thinyer of passion that hid boundless greed. A greed to own!


    ''I am not amodity...''


    By now, she couldn''t even feel that much rage. It was all too normal for her. She had already given hope of ever finding her mate in the tribe.


    To lose her freedom of bending water is something she didn''t wish tomit.


    To be ved while being allowed to bend the water would have been a much better option for her.


    "What are you doing here? Aren''t you assigned to the new member?"


    Sighing, Karna replied impassively.


    "He isn''t a tribe member yet. And, he is being escorted to the Koi Spirits by Princess Yue..."


    "The Northern Witch?"


    The Youth immediately spoke with a sour expression.


    ''There it is.'' Karna sighed sadly. Not being able to even bear the title of nobility on a woman showed how deeply her tribe was actually twisted.


    In fact, they even called themselves the ''brother'' tribe whenparing to the southern tribe aka the sister tribe just show how superior they were as a male.


    "She isn''t a witch. To be chosen by the moon spirit... she is really a princess... a free one at that."


    Karna had already lost her mood to even entertain the youth as she simply ignored his expression and turned back, facing the entrance of the valley.


    ''She isn''t a moon witch... you are just a dumbass.''


    She grumbled inwardly while waiting patiently.


    ***


    Nik hugged his body tightly while he felt the chilling cold striking his body. Of course, all his clothes, save for his loin cloth/undergarment and immediately jumped into the water with a ssh while Yue didn''t seem to have any extraordinary reaction after seeing a man in a state of ''almost n.a.k.e.dness''.


    The route of the two fishes shifted a little before they continued revolving, albeit, glowing a little brighter. Seeing such a quick reaction, Yue''s eyes sparkled while she finally seemed to have found something interesting as not only La, but Tui also showed a bit of reaction towards Nik.


    Meanwhile, the water was really as warm as a spring and the depth was just nice for him to submerge most of his body.


    "Is that Pavka? Why''s that brat here?"


    Suddenly, a deep voice rumbled forth from his surroundings. Even Yue looked around with a shocked expression while Nik simply remained unresponsive. After all, an extremely enticing screen had already been ced in front of his eyes.


    [Root Source detected. Consume the root source to obtain rewards?]


    ''The root source... I gained a bit of source when I sneaked into the tribe. ording to the information, the more root source is gained during the missions, the better rewards one can im after the mission.


    How much root source is contained within this spring?''


    [5%]


    Nik fell into his thoughts. If the water is extremely special, then it would definitely exin why the two spirits would be willing to materialize and submerge themselves despite the ring risks to their lives.


    "Bleh! Who''s the brat? La, don''t make me angry or I''ll zap you!"


    Of course, Pavka had to reply to the obvious provocation. But even then, she showed surprising sensitivity as she only let her voice remain within the realms of spirits, but even then, every single entity present could hear her.


    After all, Yue was a half-spirit due to her past condition and Nik was an anomaly that had ambitions to mate with Spirits, so hearing them is obvious.


    "Your lightning would be an obvious nourishment, Pavka."


    A slightly young voice emerged this time around as Pavka openly mocked.


    "Oh? Tama, when did you be Tui? What the hell is this ''moon spirit''? Are you even a spirit emerging from this?"


    "Don''t me me? Not everyone can hear my voice. See? Even the brat that has your smell all over him cannot hear me. Only that little girl Yue can hear us, right?"


    Before Pavka could reply, she heard Nik''s voice within her mind stopping her from telling that he could actually hear them. It wouldn''t benefit him at all if Yue knew that he already had a spirit under his... well...


    "Ah, yes! Lord Tui, I"


    "Tama..."


    Tama spoke while he suddenly leaped out of the water and dived down once again with a ssh.


    "My name is Tama."


    "And I am La."


    The heavy voice that kept silent spoke once again.


    "I am Pavka. For obvious reasons, you cannot see me."


    Pavka''s voice rang as she scrutinized Yue before enquiring.


    "Tama... why did you grant her your bending abilities?"


    Before Tama could reply, Nik smiled.


    "Yue... the water is really warm... so, what I should do next?"


    He swam closer to Yue, who still had stunned expression after hearing that she actually had bending capabilities.


    "Ah..."


    Yue suddenly came to be and then looked at Nik with a little weird expression. Seeing his innocent smile, Yue finally nodded as she knelt on the ice and then spoke... whispered softly.


    "Oh, Lord La, the master of Ocean. Bless this soul for he needs your destiny to live within the water and die within the water."


    She joined her hands and softly chanted a strange prayer while La suddenly sighed and stopped Yue.


    "Little Yue... stop it. I get it already."


    "Pfft, it never gets old. Your destiny to live and die in water. Talk about being a morbid prayer."


    "Yeah... this is my first time hearing something so..."


    Even Pavka sighed as Nik tried so hard to keep his lips from twitching and waited calmly. He wished tough his ass off... but he couldn''t.


    "Um, Yue?"


    He spoke out while Yue visibly blushed and shook her head.


    "Don''t worry. The water spirit has heard my prayers."


    Even Yue felt extremely embarrassed. This was her fifth time chanting such an embarrassing prayer. Truly, she wished to dig a hole and bury her face... but that would probably freeze her head.


    ****


    Anyone who wishes to support my novel can join the family and also connect me with discord.


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 61: Devils Invitation

    Chapter 61: Devil''s Invitation


    The two spirits glowed brightly before they resumed their previous route. Due to Pavka''s threat of staying here, Tama grumbled a bit before allowing Nik to gain affinity with Gravitation, which was quite strange as he didn''t feel anything.


    ''Do I smell like... gravity?''


    Nik questioned Pavka through their shared senses to which he received an affirmative response.


    As it turned out, the spirits actually ''smell'' the other elements and spirits. Well, Nik couldn''t me them, Spirits smell great. He could tell from his personal... let''s call it a personal experience.


    ***


    "Is it done?"


    Yus asked out loud, hoping to hear the confirmation directly from the spirits only to hear a deafening silence as the two Koi spirits kept swimming in circles, chasing each other once again while floated in the centre of the pool.


    "Sigh..."


    Her expression fell as she knelt in defeat. This was the first time she ever heard the voice... no, a conversation of three spirits. While La seemed to be a man... no, a spirit of few words, Tui aka Tama, seemed to be the chatty one.


    Now that Yue concentrated on the two fishes, La seemed to have more steady swim, his body would turn around gently while Tama swam in stark contrast, his fins ying around while maintaining the same speed, as if enjoying the swimming itself.


    "Uhm... are you asking me?"


    Nik asked with an amused smile. Her expression tickled him while the change from defeat to annoyance and shame caused his grin to spread wider.


    Swimming forth, he reached the edges of the pool before picking himself up as a bone piercing chill immediately affected him, making him immediately put on his clothes instead of flexing his member in front of Yue as he had nned before.


    Damn that cold!


    "Huurrrr! So, Yue, can I leave?"


    He asked while rubbing his hands against the opposite arms while chattering slightly, his words immediately elicited a sad expression from Yue as she sighed and nodded.


    "Yes, let me lead you back."


    "Thank You."


    Nik nodded with a smile. He really wanted to try bending the gravity. Even the notion felt quite otherworldly, but still, it was possible.


    Yue had clearly shown how much she could affect inhumane people like Nik with the strengthened physique by bending the gravity.


    ***


    "So? How did it go?"


    Keeping her eyes on the receding back of Yue, Karna asked absentmindedly. Even her fist remained clenched as she could sigh inwardly.


    "Take a look for yourself."


    Nik grinned as the continuously rotating currents of energy seeped into the middle of his palm as Nik tried connecting with the water.


    Plop


    Almost instantly, Nik started to feel his energy being used at a slow pace while he maintained the fist-sized blob of water mid-air.


    "Hmm... let''s go."


    Karna nodded, expressionless, and sat back before picking her wooden pedal while hinting Nik to pick his own pedal.


    "Did something happen?"


    Nik wondered as they started rowing the boat towards his igloo.


    "Nothing of your concern."


    She snapped once again, making Nik raise an eyebrow before he smiled and nodded.


    "I see... well then, do I ssify as a tribe member? Can I learn waterbending from a master?"


    He asked once again, making Karna pissed even more. By now, Nik had already understood that her anxiety stemmed from him being able to ''officially'' bend the water. And what''s more? He was originally talentless before given a chance to bend the water, while Karna was always talented yet barred from practising publicly.


    Gripping her pedal tightly, Karna hissed back a reply.


    "Do whatever you want!"


    "Woah! Easy there, Aunt."


    "I"


    Karna''s voice increased before she looked at Nik''s unchanging smile and felt a bit defeated. Who was the older one on the boat?


    And, when did it be Nik''s fault? Why should she vent her frustration on him?


    Drowned in the twister of her ownplicated thoughts, Karna simply sighed while choosing to remain silent for the rest of the journey.


    She would rather stay silent than to speak something in a fit of rage that would negatively impact their rtionship, whatsoever it was currently.


    The silent journey continued before Nik and Karna stopped the boat at the Whale-Horse side of the tribe. Both of their igloos/houses were constructed over this tribe so they even walked together for a few minutes before Nik suddenly spoke up.


    "You know Aunt... I could learn waterbending and teach you during night time when no one is looking."


    Hearing his words, even though Karna felt her anger ease up a bit, she still shook her head in denial.


    "You think no-one has ever thought of that. Once found, the woman that broke the tribe rules is exiled and the tribesman would be punished with 50 wh.i.p.s.


    By now, the only two people who have been exempted by this restriction are the Cat-Seal Leader and Princess Yue."


    Nik nodded thoughtfully before his eyes narrowed and a weird smile emerged on his face.


    "What if nobody saw you?"


    "They always find out."


    Karna smiled bitterly.


    "Not necessarily. I have two ces in my mind that can... actually get the work done."


    Frowning, both of them stood in front of arge igloo that housed the mess as she turned her head and frowned at Nik.


    "What do you mean?"


    A dangerous feeling spread across her heart as she gazed upon Nik''s smile while he finally spoke out.


    "How would you like to meet me in my igloo at night?"


    ***

 Chapter 62: Restriction

    Chapter 62: Restriction


    The four regions of the tribe have an identical training ground in each one of them. A massive clearing of ice right next to the separating stream of water next to the connecting bridges.


    Right now, in the Water-Horse training ground, Pakku''s students were sparring with each other as the group rapidly manipted water in many shapes wh.i.p.s, shield, ice spikes, ice wall.


    But most of the time, the students bent the water in shape of massive tendrils as it is far easier to attack and defend in such manner.


    Gazing at the lively students, Nik slowly tried to understand the fighting methods of this world. Though he didn''t wish to battle people, it didn''t hurt him to make observations.


    Unlike the earth benders, the water benders used martial arts movement to control and bend water at their will, signifying that not only are they dangerous near water, they are pretty much lethal to quite an extent without the use of bending, unlike the Earth Benders, who used their superior physique to crush their opponent.


    The water benders flexibility also made Nik''s heart cautious. To be able to bend your own shoulders so unnaturally... they could possibly get themselves out ofmon bindings if captured, allowing them to attack their opponent unprepared.


    As opposing to the Water and Earth Benders, Nik still had to carefully observe the fore benders and thest airbender... even though he had to kill the kid named Aang, for his side mission, Nik still wanted him alive.


    The reward from the Incubus Society was extremely tempting. This could actually remove the major concern Nik had over his transportation, but this also made him wary of Nirdai''s motive.


    "Kid, we will start with basic exercises. Before bending water, one must know how to bend one''s own body ording to the situation."


    With his thoughts broken by Pakku''s incredibly misleading exnation, Nik looked back at the stubborn old man without any expression and bowed politely.


    Even though Pakku was a stupid old man who did not know how to treat ady, the fact remained that Nik had to learn a bit of waterbending from him if he really wished to stay here without raising any suspicion.


    At least, for a month.


    "Thank you for epting me."


    His statement pulled an approving nod from the old man before he entered into a stance without any exnation, gazing at Nik calmly, inducing him to enter the stance himself.


    A basic horse-stance with his hands extended forward and palms pulled up, forming a serene scene, but soon, Nik found out that things weren''t so easy after all. Silently, ayer of thin ice slowly crawled over his furry boots, making him feel slightly tingly and of course, the sameyer of ice slowly grew over Pakku.


    Endurance.


    With the objective of the training clear, he simply remained in the position without even breaking a sweat. Even though the glutes, hamstrings and the calves are more muscr than the muscles of the upper body, it still took almost month of regr training in this kind of weather to pull a horse stance for almost 20 minutes.


    Keeping that in mind, Nik didn''t pull a ''super'' stunt and slowly went onto his knees after a few minutes with a troubled and tired expression.


    Sure, it would have been easy for him to pull the stance under the effect of ice for almost an hour, but what would that achieve?


    Making others aware that his muscles were way denser than others of his age? Or would it be taken as a sign that he had already gone through intensive training?


    While the former would y in Nik''s fortune, thetter was more reasonable and a person like Bhiman would easily conclude that Nik didn''t actually have a need to train any longer which might then lead upto the suspicion that Nik did not have the tribe''s best interest in his heart.


    After all, his origin was shady. It was already a miracle that he was allowed to gain the ability to bend water and he didn''t feel like pushing his luck.


    Nodding, Pakku slowly opened his stance. The ice receded at a visible pace while he slowly moved his lower body to warm up his old chicken legs, at least, this is what Nik thought since he didn''t have the ability to see past the hide-cloth of the old man.


    ***


    The already shrouded sun slowly descended for the bright and clear moon to take up the post of lighting up the sky as the tribe grew even more excited. Most of the member usually trained at this hour to maximise the benefits received from training, making Nik realise what Karna meant with: They always find out.


    But no matter, he still had one more destination in his mind.


    As he walked towards the outskirts of the Water-Horse region aka outwards from the separation stream, Nik slowly extended his hand as he let the remaining current of energy gush out of his hand, slowly turning the energy into elemental energy which was converted into a blob of water in almost a snap.


    ''Maniption doesn''t use my energy at all... but to actually create the element using water... it almost took a whole unit of my energy.''


    Looking at the fist-sized blob, Nik calmly analysed his gains.


    Not only did he find out that he could use the elemental energy to manipte the said element using an extremely small amount of his energy, but he could also create the element using chunks of his energy.


    Just like he created the two variants of fire crimson and blue, he could also create water, an impossible feat in this world.


    The blob of water immediately morphed into a tendril before freezing instantly, creating a hovering spike of ice.


    This was another use of his host energy to create the said element.


    Not only would the element won''t require any more energy to be manipted efficiently, but Nik could also continue to produce simple variants of the element.


    Crk


    Immediately sending the spike of ice against the floor, the spike crashed and broke into pieces before Nik continued onwards and finally found his deste igloo with a beautiful maiden with a cyborg-like ice leg standing guard.


    Who else could it be other than Karna?


    ***


    "Man... that Jet was a total bust!"


    A humongous bison, white-furred with a natural dark-brown arrow-like painted fur over its forehead could be seen flying over the vastnd while a tall, dark-skinned youth grumbled with a disgusted expression.


    Hearing his words, a beautiful girl let out a frustrated sigh as the young man, almost a boy, bald with a simr blue arrow tattooed over his head simply raised his voice.


    "Can we not talk about him?"


    On his shoulder, another white-furred creature with thebination of bat and mink features sat with an innocent and curious expression.


    "I agree for one."


    The girlid on therge seat attached over the bison''s back.


    "So? Can we finally make a trip to the Northern Tribe?"


    The youth asked while the girl felt even sadder.


    "I don''t know... we still don''t know anything about the members caught."


    "Katara" the youth spoke with a dark expression, "Instead of waiting, I wish to do something good. The war will continue and the status of our members my never reach us... but I don''t want those things to stop me.


    One day, we will find them and we will stop the war!


    What do you say? Aang!"


    The youth looked at the bald kid and smiled brightly, to which, the young Avatar simply grinned.


    "Yeah!"


    Katara sighed at their antics and slowly closed her eyes. She was too tired.


    To get her emotions betrayed, to actually fall for a man who wasn''t what she thought he was, she felt way too tired to deal with those emotions.


    Slowly, she drifted to deep sleep, a hopeful smile on her face while her gentle snores travelled to the duo.


    Slumping, the youth looked at the girl with a kind smile and then looked at the youth with a wry expression.


    "Next time... put more brilliance in your acting!"


    Shaking his head, Aang felt tired himself.


    "Sometimes, even I can''t act that long, Sokka. It''s tiring... too tiring. We have only started our journey but I feel like giving up...


    Maybe I should just"


    "Just die and let a new avatar, an infant take your burden?"


    Sokka asked, his words frank that managed to strike Aang''s heart.


    "But..."


    "I didn''t lie, you know..." Sokka muttered as he gently grazed his hands over his sibling''s hair and smiled hopefully.


    "We will definitely stop this war... we have to."


    With their only mental and emotional support fast asleep, the two remained quiet for the rest of their journey.


    ***


    NOTE: Katara is just like az, slightly older... maybe 16-18 and sokka 17-20 while Aang is still a kid... so there is no way Katara would feel for Aang... huehehehehe! I am not evil!


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 63: Training Tragedy

    Chapter 63: Training Tragedy


    The ss-like cial door illuminated in an orangish glow as Nik lit a small bonfire within his igloo. Due to the surrounding ice of quite a low temperature, the fire failed to provide any warmth, but still brightened the interior.


    Once again, Nik found a bored Pavka lying in a daze, honestly, he didn''t even k ow how she even persisted living for so long without a long-term source of entertainment.


    Meanwhile, he couldn''t give her his attention due to the woman sitting in front of him across the bonfire.


    "So? What did you learn today?"


    Karna asked impatiently once again, but Nik still sighed. He was already sitting on the bed and was also near to Pavka. Feeling that Pavka was most likely unhappy by getting ignored for the better half of the day, Nik gave Karna a serious look before pointing behind her head.


    "What''s that?"


    He asked with a sense of urgency thatpelling Karna to look back, while, through an inhumane speed, Nik picked the pouting Pavka and brought her onto hisps before acting as if nothing happened.


    "Hehe, got you!"


    She immediately giggled, a stark contrast to the cloudy expression on Karna''s face who almost panicked while thinking that they were caught.


    "It is a wall of ice!"


    She immediately hissed while Nik nodded without any expression.


    "Yes, correct. This was the first concept taught by your father. Ice."


    Scrunching her soft nose, Karna couldn''t help but feel thoughtful, but still, she looked at Nik, who was currently enjoying Pavka grounding her cute little plump butt against his member, and asked out.


    "I don''t understand."


    Sighing, Nik smiled.


    "Neither did I. So with that cleared, let''s understand how this thing actually works."


    Holding back an impatient scowl, Karna coughed softly and then looked at Nik seriously.


    "Yes. I believe that readjusting our rtionship is necessary if you teach me waterbending."


    Hearing her words, Nik smiled slyly, his thoughts unknown and even then, Karna felt the urge of running away to a safe location, but still, she couldn''t understand why should feel such.


    "So... I''ll be calling you Karna from now on? Hmm... yeah, well then, call me master."


    Now Karna felt a little enlightened why she felt such a strong feeling of fear stemming from the deepest recesses of her heart when she gazed at Nik. Clenching her jaws, Karna hissed out.


    "Nik, you are a rogue!"


    Seeing the look on his eyes and that sly expression, Karna wouldn''t take pride in calling herself a woman if she was dumb as a brick.


    Heck, a woman''s intuition is not to be underestimated or else there won''t be a phrase that is used topliment the women kind for their intuition.


    "Nik... you are a rogue!"


    "She saw through you!"


    Pavka eximed happily as she breathed against his neck hotly while letting her perfectly soft fingers run over his chest and thighs, her tongue taking a spot over his corbone while let her backfortably nuzzle against his chest. She continued purring hotly while having her way with him.


    "A rogue?"


    Nik tilted his face before smiling.


    "Is that your first words to your... master? My dearest disciple?"


    If it wasn''t for theck of simr demeaning gaze that wished to put men above women, Karna would have already left. In fact, finally being able to see Nik''s other side, Karna felt a sense of relief, which was quite strange.


    At least, the horny boy wasn''t a genderising a-hole.


    Thinking for a moment, Karna felt that this waspletely reasonable. After all, from what she has gathered until now, Nik was born of an exiled water tribeswoman. So, of course, he won''t be brainwashed to dominate women and strip them off of their freedom to choose.


    "Whatever!"


    Karna rolled her eyes and then frowned.


    "What''s going on with your clothes?"


    She pointed out as Nik''s overcoat was moving... pressed? Karna didn''t know how to exin the strange phenomenon. Sadly, neither could Nik.


    By now, Pavka had already straddled herself against Nik''s waist, her hands sliding across his back, scratching with need inteced in her hot breaths.


    "Disciple, I don''t think you are ready to bend the dragon... today''s session is dismissed. I have another ce in mind... so... we meet each other near the bridge dock, say, tomorrow at dusk?"


    He asked while fighting against his own grunts as Pavka suddenly bit on his neck. Even Karna felt startled as she saw a thin trail of blood flowing down from the left side of his neck.


    "Nik... your neck"


    "Karna... my dearest disciple aunt, you should really leave."


    Nik smiled with nefarious desires exposed through his gaze as the slowly erging bulge... no, it was still growing, made Karna gulp a little. The scene was changing too suddenly and Karna had no way to cope up with all the new discoveries.


    "If you don''t leave... you wouldn''t mind me teaching you other bending techniques, right?"


    If the exploding desires weren''t a dead giveaway, Nik''s words and almost crazy smile shook Karna''s heart and she immediately stood up with her tanned face flushed crimson.


    "I-I- I should leave!"


    She stammered as Nik''s expression changed from relief to satisfaction while, in front of Karna''s widened eyes, his bulge happened to erge further.


    ***


    "What the hell?"


    Taking a fistful of her dazzling blonde hair into his hand, Nik immediately pulled back the growling Pavka and kissed her plump lips rather passionately before eyeing her half-lidded hazy violet eyes that reeked of sensuality.


    "Hmph! Before other girls, I, your teacher will always im you! My student, I know that look on your face when you saw that tama''s little girl and the waterbending girl!


    But to dare doing such illicit action in front"


    Not wishing to hear more of Pavka''s grumble, Nik pulled her back into another ardent kiss, their tongues intertwined while sharing each other''s saliva. Meanwhile, Nik''s other hand slid down to her smooth waist before grabbing her entire left ass-cheek while forcefully rubbing her crotch against his.


    Breaking the contact once again while forming an amorous bridge of saliva that glittered under the light of the crackling bonfire.


    "You do understand that Karna is your grand-disciple, right?"


    He whispered while lowering his head, taking Pavka''s beautiful pink n.i.p.p.l.e into his mouth, eliciting Pavka to hold onto his head in return, trying to bury his face deeper into her eternal modest b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    A wonderful scent started to emerge from Pavka as Nik countered the move with his own intoxicating scent, his thumb already ying with her anus through her clothes while his other hand had already released her hair and gently caressed her back.


    "Ohhhnnn! I- I know! But that''s why hnnnnghhh!~ needs to learn her ce!"


    She eximed while biting onto Nik''s earlobes softly, kissing and licking while breathing in his scent deeply, stimting her body further.


    Hearing her m.o.a.n-filled response of indignation, Nik couldn''t help but feel speechless.


    "She cannot even see you!"


    He chuckled while tearing down her dress. Since Pavka happened to be able to create her own clothes through her... well, Nik still did not understand the true mechanism, but the ability was definitely useful, and more enjoyable in such activities.


    Her bare body exposed to Nik, Pavka simply smiled while licking her lips. She was ready for another round of enlightenment.


    Nik''s clothes flew while he expertly controlled his elemental energy to manipte the crackling fire into extinguishing. Honestly, it would be quite embarrassing if someone saw him humping the air, after all, Pavka was invisible to the physical eyes.


    One of his hand immediatelynded on her neck, massaging her chest and trailing across her delicate corbone while his other hand adjusted the tip of his c.o.c.k against her moist snatch.


    The pair of debauched violet eyes locked with each other before ascivious smile of expectation formed on both of their faces.


    Under the silent m.o.a.ns of Pavka, she felt the upward gentle curve of his c.o.c.k while engaging in a passionate kiss, their sweaty body writhed against each other. Pumps upon pumps of juices exploded within themon area that Pavka''s p.u.s.s.y was as the bedsheet soon grew messy with a spirit''s nectar.


    While Nik felt aplished after tending to Pavka with extreme care, the training he had intended for Karna did turn into aplete mess.


    But, with a beautiful spirit wrapped against his chest and a happy smile on a peerless face of the spirit, Nik wasn''t going toin. He was already a fortunate man.


    ***


    If you enjoy the novel, be sure to review and donate your power stones.


    ***

 Chapter 64: Negotiations

    Chapter 64: Negotiations


    "So? What do your masters wish to ask us of?"


    Bhiman''s gruff voice boomed within therge hall while the expression of the four beast masters grew somber. Till now, the two fire nation envoys stayed within the unity pce while making visible contacts through the use of fire hawks.


    In fact, the scouts stationed at the ice wall had already marked each and every ship, including the humongous destroyer that made the whole tribe cautious.


    Bowing to Bhiman and the four beast masters, the younger of the two opened up this time.


    "Trade and Head. We only ask for these two things."


    Narrowing his eyes, Bhiman looked a little thoughtful before continuing.


    "Your meaning?"


    "Lord." The older one spoke this time. "We know how a special group of water benders is prepared to move out from the dangerous arctic region to travel to the Earth Kingdom and engaging in trade while slowly developing trade route for easiermunication."


    Disregarding the darkening expression on Bhiman''s face, the old man continued calmly.


    "We simply wish to expand our market. As you know, the Fire Nation wish for world unity under the rule of the mostpatible emperor."


    Snorting, Bhiman let the old envoy continue.


    "But, the Fire Nation does not wish to engage in meaningless ughter. Our actions towards the Earth Kingdom by actively taking in the refugees and training them have shown that we value the human resources and the diversification of the market."


    Organising his words for the final impact, the old bearded envoy narrowed his eyes and spoke softly.


    "After all, even if the Fire Nation is being regarded as a tyrant, what use would it be to be a tyrant of the Kingdom bared of its citizens,nd and resources.


    So, for the first time, we wish to take another approach."


    "And that is?"


    At this time, both of the envoys looked at each other before the younger one took a deep breath and calmed his nerves.


    "A peaceful takeover."


    ***


    Under the union bridge that joined the Whale-Horse side and the Pr-ape side, Nik waited silently while saving a single boat. He had alreadypleted today''s training and simply waited for Karna.


    Even though the sudden eruption of Pavka could have urred in more fortunate circ.u.mstances, Nik wasn''t the one to cry over the spilt milk. If Karna came over despite the fact that his own nature was finally exposed, then Nik would conveniently move forward and get to know her better.


    If she doesn''t, he could only sigh and be shameless enough to persist her and wear her guard down.


    As he continued waiting, a sound of footsteps, strange one at that, could be heard.


    Looking up, Nik found a dark-skinned mature woman walking towards him with slight reservation apparent in her gait.


    But she came!


    Nik waved his hands towards Karna, who simply huffed and turned her head away, but of course, through the corner of her eyes, she seemed to be checking out if his member seemed to be growing or not?


    "So? Where are we going... master?"


    Mocking clear in her tone as she crossed her arm beneath her voluptuous b.r.e.a.s.ts while tilting her head diagonally, Karna''s eyes tried their darn best to not look downwards towards Nik''s pants, but the strange aroma lingering around him made her unfocused and continuously eyeing the hidden rod of wonder.


    "Ah... well, we will be going to the Spirit Valley."


    Nik smiled and immediately got into the action by removing the binding rope of the boat from the ice pole while bringing the boat towards the side, allowing him to get on the boat.


    ***


    "Choose your words carefully."


    With his youngerrade encased in a thickyer of ice, the older one still miraculously retained his calm while giving the old master of the Whale-Horse tribe a deep nce before looking back at Bhiman.


    "As my partner proimed. We only wish for a peaceful takeover. The Northern Water Tribe lower its head and ept the policies of the Fire Nation.


    Alongside this, we need the Avatar alive. No harm shalle to the Avatar under any circ.u.mstances."


    "YOU DARE!"


    The burly amazonian woman of the Cat-Seal style immediately stood up with rage shing across her rough face when Bhiman suddenly extended his hands, making the ice encasing the young envoy turn into a stream of warm water.


    In front of the four beast masters, the youth copsed while coughing and shivering at the same time.


    "Envoys, Beast Masters, let us not lose our cool shall we?"


    Bhiman''s calm voice range in the woman''s ears as she swallowed a bout of rage and sat on her seat with a huff.


    "Envoy, to make such demands, your authority is not sufficient.


    I havee to understand that there are three royalties sailing the northern waters, correct?


    Have them meet us here. Then, we shalle to a peaceful understanding. Of course, if they fear us and aren''t born with enough spine, they are free to leave without any interruption."


    ***


    "Spirit Valley?"


    Karna''s eyes momentarily brightened before she looked at Nik with her eyes narrowing.


    "Why?"


    Smiling, Nik extended his hands towards Karna to help her on the boat, which she epted with a grumble since her leg still remained encased in ice.


    "You see, inside the Spirit Valley, not only you will have a wide area for practice, but we can even interact with the only Princess of the tribe."


    Taking a seat, confusion shed across Karna''s face as she looked at Nik suspiciously.


    "Why would you want to interact with the Princess?"


    "Why?" Nik frowned at her question and looked at her extremely seriously.


    "I wish to mentor and enlighten her, just like you." was the only answer Karna received.


    ***


    "Chieftain!"


    The beastmaster from the Tusk Shark side spoke solemnly. The bald, tattooed man happened to be a being of few words, but even right now, the chieftain''s behaviour towards the Fire Nation was nothing but suspicious.


    "Everyone, what do you think of this ongoing war?"


    Bhiman suddenly opened up, causing the eyes of the other four beastmasters to narrow dangerously.


    "What do you mean, Chieftain?"


    Bhiman''s sessor, the Pr-ape master asked lightly.


    "The Air nomads are wiped out with the surviving air bender despised by most of the world. Our sister tribe has already been eradicated and its establishment cannot be achieved without the procurement of proper human resources.


    That means, many young and abled benders would have to leave the tribe defenceless.


    Lastly, Ba Sing Se is already surrounded with only the merchants that have surrendered to the Fire Nation allowed to leave.


    In other words, aside from this piece of the cier, the world is already owned by the Fire Nation. Whether the rebels like it or not, the sudden spark of technology has already created a big gap between the four... no, three element benders."


    Taking a deep breath, Bhiman spoke with sadness filling his voice.


    "Honestly, I don''t wish our tribe to be sacrificed meaninglessly..."


    "CHIEFTAIN!"


    The four roared in tandem only to see Bhiman smiling bitterly.


    "Alright, you guys aren''t thinking clearly. Your thoughts are being affected by your ego and emotions.


    So, let''s hear the best n you guys cane up with."


    Bhiman chuckled at their silence and spoke coldly.


    "So? What is it? Sacrifice our wife and kids? Lose everything we have achieved due to keeping our head held high?


    But how would you keep your heads high if they roll over the ground?"


    His cold voice made the four shudder breathlessly.


    "I apologise if I disappointed my ancestors by being adaptable. Once, the Water Tribe had the opportunity to take a piece of current technology, but our ancestors sought out to bend water instead of advancing.


    I am done being ignorant.


    This generation is done being ignorant.


    If any of you feel that I have not undertaken my duties as a chieftain responsibly, any of you are free to challenge me for the rights of the Chieftain."


    ***


    If you enjoy the novel, be sure to review and donate your power stones.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 65: The Shocked Half-Spirit

    Chapter 65: The Shocked Half-Spirit


    "Huff~"


    With her arms hugging her knees, Yue sighed sadly while keeping her gaze over the setting sun, simply waiting for the rise of the much-awaited moon before she could leave this ursed valley.


    From the moment her life was saved by the Moon Spirit, she had been living inside the pce. Her status took a meteoric rise, somewhat distasteful to men of her tribe which induced the kids of her age to distance themselves from her.


    At a young age, she enjoyed that feeling. The words princess, your Highness served her ego well. But when the lonely shadow cast by the setting sun settled within her heart, Yue simply wished to end it all.


    She had no social circle, no hobbies and her duty only included to tend to the pond that the Koi Spirit delves in. Honestly, aftering face to the fact that those Koi Spirits could actually talk, Yue felt even colder and distant from this ce.


    She was gifted a life, but even the one who gifted this life refused to talk with her. She had been given a status, a roof to live under, and yet, that very status became the knife that tore and shredded her heart in pieces so thin that she simply could not pick them up.


    A prime woman, a youthful woman who should be spending her time with her crush,ughing with her peers and training hard, remaining busy and utilising all her energy to aplish a goal simply hugged her knees, feeling a piercing chill growing within her heart as her deste gaze traced the setting sun that left a beautiful glow on her face.


    For what?


    Why did she have to be so beautiful? Who could she even share her beauty with? Who could shefort during her lonely nights to share each other''s burden?


    She had no one!


    Bhiman? He was a father figure, sure. But did he actually have a single second to spare for her?


    No.


    If it wasn''t for the fact she was ''chosen'' by Tama, he could not have cared so much about an ordinary tribe member, a woman at that.


    That was the cold hard truth and she knew it.


    But even then...


    Sighing, she hugged herself tighter, fighting back the tears that she was already ustomed with.


    "Well... it was kind of a nice change of pace... Nik... he was pretty cute..."


    She chuckled dazedly, her eyes seemed to be gazing upon his perfectly crafted body. Fighting back the illicit drool, Yue chastised herself internally. After all, her tendencies to observe the opposite gender with a rather suspicious gaze already gained her a demeaning title Witch. She didn''t want her tendencies to grow further.


    "Hm?"


    In Yue''s vision, the beautiful scene of the setting sun reflected upon the rippling surface of the stream remainedmon, but, amid the orange sun, a strange shadow... a boat maybe?


    Before Yue couldprehend anything, the moment she felt that shadow belonged to a boat, she immediately stood up, an excited flush taking over her exotic dark skin as she couldn''t help but quickly skitter off towards the entrance of the valley.


    Someone is here!


    Someone ising!


    While Yue was already scheduled to leave for the pce in an hour, the sudden arrival of the mysterious person thrashed all her ns and thoughts.


    Before she could even reach the entrance, a thought immediately surfaced within her heart.


    What if the boat was actually empty?


    What if it simply drifted towards the valley?


    Such a strange, yet, discouraging situations have already been faced by Yue more times than she is willing to admit, and even then, her young heart couldn''t help but flutter at the thought that someone might actually be on the boat.


    Someone might want to meet her!


    To be actually remembered by someone was a feeling that Yue haven''t felt in a long, long time. Even though with her physique, walking such short distance should not have affected her stamina, her face still held a rosy blush with sweat covering her forehead and heart pounding so deeply that she could feel the vibrations of her heartbeat reaching her ears.


    Her hands still pulling up a bit of her hide-robe as she continued walking, no, unknowingly, she was already running.


    Even when there remained a risk that this boat might be empty, Yue didn''t wish to not wee anyone if there was any on the boat in the first ce.


    With her bated breaths, Yue''s eyes trailed across the river''s surface before gazing towards the boat and there he was!


    A softly tanned skin with a facial structure that remained so mysterious and yet, so satisfying that the mere sight could infatuate the troubled ones.


    Though he was far, the slight glimmer in his violet eyes remained easy to spot, a charming smile on his thin lips remained easy to view and his covered body that could still be viewed when she closed her eyes finally grew closer.


    But this wasn''t only the reason why Yue got so excited.


    Behind Nik, she could see another figure. The curves on her body proimed her gender to be female, just like Yue''s!


    A Girl!


    Her heart grew even more excited!


    If talking with a boy remained one of Yue''s interest then befriending a woman of the tribe remained her longsting wish!


    What''s more? When she counted, there were two people!


    Not one, but two!


    Oh My Gawd!!!!


    Yue''s vision suddenly darkened as her heart felt like it would burst out. She couldn''t keep up anymore!


    If wanting a single person toe an meet her could he considered the best day of her life, then finding two people visiting her made her feel like she was in a dream.


    And not wishing to wake up, Yue promptly copsed under the panicked eyes of Nik and Karna.


    ****


    A wee shout out to Zelx, Shaquille Kweiman, Lungelo Sokh!


    I really appreciate you joining my patron and supporting me.


    ****

 Chapter 66: A Womans Laps isnt THAT Comforting!

    Chapter 66: A Woman''s Laps isn''t THAT Comforting!


    ''What is this feeling?''


    A troublesome thought swirled within Yue''s mind as a groaned escaped her lips in tandem, feeling the somewhat firm pillow on the back of her head that kept on nourishing her spirit with a gentle warmth, Yue couldn''t help but nudge her head and snuggle with some effort.


    "Now, I think... he continued along with this twirling pattern as he moved the tendrils across his body in a rotation and struck out."


    A calm voice entered her ears, yet, failed to get registered by her consciousness, she was too busy getting the right feeling of what''s beneath her head.


    "Yeah, yeah! Will you stop nagging already?!"


    A rough, yet mature voice, probably belonging to a woman spread across her surroundings as Yue''s eyes shot open instantly.


    "Oh? Awake?"


    Nik looked down at Yue and smiled gently, her face right beneath his as hisps remained upied by Yue''s head.


    ''W... wow...''


    Troubled to even utter a single word, a thin trail of blood leaked through Yue''s right nostril as her wide, pale-blue eyes remained glued to Nik''s smiling face. By now, even she knew that she was fortunate enough to experience theps of a cute guy.


    "She is awake? Finally!"


    The previous voice emerged with shock barely contained within, causing Yue to finally tear her vision off of Nik''s face as she looked at the slightly sweaty figure, her beautiful, voluptuous body covered in hide-robe that was fastened up to provide better mobility.


    "What''s with the blood?"


    Karna asked with a concerned expression as she could see Yue''s nostril bleeding further.


    "Maybe... she has some sort of condition?"


    Nik shrugged and used the edges of his robe to rub her nose before he used his left thumb to clean her slightly bloodied lips.


    "W... wow..."


    Yue muttered, finally.


    "Don''t anyone dare pinch me... let me dream further..."


    She continued while enjoying Nik''sps, recalling the feeling of his thumb on her lips and simply looked towards the sky with a dazed expression.


    Frowning, Karna looked at Nik with a ming expression.


    "Don''t look at me!" Nik shrugged once again, how could he have known that the calm princess was this quirky? "And I won''t be the one to pinch her."


    He immediately spoke up while Karna''s expression only grew darker. The tendrils of water around her quickly turned into ice, depicting her thunderous rage.


    ***


    "Here."


    "Thank you."


    Yue nodded politely while taking a piece of cloth from Karna to once again wipe the blood leaking from her nose. A tiny ripple of disappointment did sh in the deepest recesses of her heart for Nik not using his hands to tend to her lips, but spirits forbid if she said something so demeaning.


    "So, as I said, we both just thought that it might be fun to hang out with you."


    Nik smiled and exined while Karna kept a calm expression on her face. Looking at the red mark on Yue''s left cheek, Karna couldn''t help but feel bitter. In the end, she was the one who pinched her and actually felt a mind-numbing pressure on her body, finally making her realise that this quirky princess might be extremely strong.


    "But why?"


    Due to a cloth over her mouth, Yue''s voice remained muffled, but even then, she was able to express her confusion.


    "Why?"


    Nik muttered with a frown and then looked at the two spirits swimming in the pool.


    "I... we thought that you could use somepany. And honestly, I don''t wish for others to know that I am teaching Karna water bending."


    Yue nodded before Nik continued.


    "And, I thought that I might as well teach you bending, too."


    "What?"


    Karna and Yue eximed simultaneously as Nik smiled.


    "I can water bend because of that ckfish, right? So, if I have heard correctly, you also gained the favour of that silverfish.


    I am sure that you can bend, too..."


    Nik smiled... a strange smile, though, his misleading words remained iprehensible by the duo women, Yue still frowned before her eyes brightened slightly.


    "I don''t care about that stuff." She opened up and whispered while looking at Karna with a smile, a mischievous one.


    "But if you want me to keep this a secret, I want something in return."


    Hearing her words, the duo frowned. If thepensation of teaching her waterbending wasn''t enough, then they didn''t know what might she ask.


    With an extremely light blush, Yue hardened her heart and raised her index finger.


    "1 hour... on hisps."


    ***


    Pir of fire rushed to the sky only to get a thin trail of lightning to pierce it before a deafening st shook the destroyer, gathering the attention of other lieutenants on the battlesh.i.p.s.


    "So? Is that it?"


    Unlike what Zuko had expected, Az''s face neither showed her previous derision, nor did she reflect any mocking expression. Her tone seemed to be asking sincerely while her eyes had already lost their contempt for him.


    Even Iroh felt a bit unnerved when he saw Az''s current state.


    "Zuko!"


    A figure dashed across the region and immediately supported the limping Zuko, it was Mai.


    Seeing her supporting Zuko in such an affectionate manner, Az finally frowned. Even though Nik had made certain things clear to her and even managed to help her counter her psychological and emotional trauma, her nature couldn''t be so easily changed, not unless, Nik tampered with her mind, which he was unwilling tomit.


    "What do you think you are doing, Mai?"


    Looking up, Mai gazed at Az with defiance clear in her eyes.


    "Oh? That''s a nice look... better than the one when you were watching me and"


    "Don''t you!"


    Mai immediately shouted out in panic. Her grip around Zuko''s shoulder grew tighter while she gritted her teeth in frustration.


    "Then, answer me, why are you helping the shame of our nation?


    Father might have allowed him to finally enter the capital due to his contributions... but he is neither the Fire Citizen nor the prince.


    He is still a trash."


    Az stepped forward, continuing her walk towards Zuko with a cold looked on her face while lightning crackled around her hands, yet, as Iroh was prepared to defend for, no attacks came.


    She simply held Mai''s hands tightly and let her support over Zuko removed, making him fall on the ground.


    Growing closer, Az simply leaned forward with a slightly devious smile and whispered something into her eyes before Mai visibly paled and then looked at Zuko, and then at Az with an aggrieved expression.


    She then finally bowed her head and left the area while Az snorted and paced up, following Mai.


    "That really felt... stupid."


    Brian muttered, standing right behind Iroh, who also nodded in agreement and then sighed, walking up to the defeated prince.


    "Elder Iroh... I wish to ask something."


    Brian suddenly spoke as Zuko and Iroh looked at him. Of course, a faint smell of charred flesh did escape from Zuko''s body, but that wasn''t enough to deter Brian.


    "I wish to enter the tribe and meet up with Nik... he has some answers and I wish to get them."


    "No."


    Iroh immediately snapped a reply while Zuko scowled in tandem.


    "It''s not only that, but I don''t have enough trust in one of the Princess'' men to actually have our own wellbeing in his thoughts...


    Unlike how elder Iroh described Princess, she came across as quite the opposite, and it leaves nothing but worry in my heart."


    Hearing his exnation, Iroh couldn''t help but fall silent.


    Az''s change was quite noticeable. While Iroh felt quite gratified by the change, he still worried for his nephew and how this change may end up affecting him.


    "Let me think..."


    Iroh responded after a thought and then, the duo supported Zuko to his own chambers.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 67: Another Invitation

    Chapter 67: Another Invitation


    With midnight approaching, the trio finally broke off. Though, Yue did cast a pitiable look towards Nik''s thighs, she still sighed and rowed her boat towards the pce, while, Nik and Karna moved towards their boat before promptly leaving the valley.


    "So? How was it? Have I been a good master?"


    Nik asked while chuckling, to which, Karna did smile cheerfully.


    "Yeah... though, I had my misgivings. But, it was a good experience. I couldn''t have ever imagined that you could move water in such a manner."


    "Told you..."


    Nik shrugged with a smile. Now, Nik motioned her to ce the wooden pedals back on the boat before standing up and grinning at Karna.


    "Let me repay you the favour of showing such an awesome sight that day."


    "You mean?"


    Karna frowned, but a sliver of expectation rose within her consciousness.


    Even though Nik wasn''t a proficient water bender, he still recalled the sight of Karna''s moves, how it came so natural to her, how she easily conveyed her thoughts to the river by moving her body in an absolutely tantalizing manner...


    Taking a deep breath, Nik let his energy convert into the elemental energy before the numerous slivers of elemental energy revolved within his body, actively connecting with the river beneath the surface of the boat.


    ''Like this...''


    Nik thought as he slowly extended his hands while raising a huge patch of water, making Karna hold onto the edges of the boat.


    "Nik, stop that! It might be dangerous!"


    Karna immediately bit her lips and snuffed away the sliver of excitement slowly growing within her heart and spoke anxiously.


    Snap


    His eyes opened, a beautiful violet splendor exposed to her vision as a calm smile made his answer clear.


    "Call me master."


    Whoosh


    Karna could her the shrill air as the boat was instantly raised while a huge wave of water was created, attracting the attention of other water benders training in the area.


    But the wave did not stand still, after all, to control such a huge volume of element, even Nik''s energy was hard-pressed and he immediately kicked up, though, his actions might not be as practiced as Karna, he still continued controlling the water from his own understanding and the basic training.


    s, their trip was once again cut short, Karna was forced to return to reality as the waves soon died down and a harsh shout broke her out of her thoughts.


    "KARNA! What do you think, you are doing?!"


    Karna visibly felt distressed while Nik couldn''t help but frown, too.


    Is it that terrible to bend water in the water tribe?!


    In front of the duo, Pakku stood with a furious expression as he gazed at Karna with unveiled hostility, disregarding the fact that she was his own daughter.


    "Ehm... master? I was the one moving the boat..." Nik took a deep breath before a disturbing expression soon emerged over his own face, "So... WHAT THE HELL?!"


    If Pakku''s rage only garnered fear, then Nik''s outburst attracted the stunned gazes of many... and by many, it meant, all of the water benders present.


    "W- what?"


    With a huge positiones a huge ego and Pakku''s ego failed toprehend the sudden outburst. Was it him that Nik was shouting at?


    Was it him that Nik was looking with an angry expression at?


    Pakku, speechless for a moment, tried to process everything, before a vein popped over his balding head, an expression of calm cold slowly taking a cover of his face as he spoke up.


    "What did you say?"


    Now, there were quite a lot of options through which Nik could convince Pakku to stop bothering him and his new disciple Pakku''s daughter so that he could bond with her happily and teach her the art of bending thighs... water.


    He could either beat the living shit out of him, cause he was capable of performing that feat, or he could try and be understanding, or he could simply take over the tribe and take charge... but, none of them were long term n, not even taking over the tribe, after all, he was due to return in seven months.


    So, Nik simply utilised his remaining elemental energy coursing throughout his body and controlled yet another huge volume of water before molding it into a shape of a huge wave with its concave side facing towards Pakku and his remaining disciples Nik''s senior apprentice brothers.


    "I said... WHAT THE HELL?!"


    A grim look appeared on Pakku''s face as he turned and faced the already pale Karna before looking back at Nik, a hesitant expression finally emerged on his face.


    "You... you were the one moving the boat?"


    With a twitch of his lips, Nik looked back at the huge wave and then smiled at Pakku.


    "Do you see anyone else with a huge wave behind his back?"


    The situation came to a standstill once again.


    "I see."


    Pakku nodded naturally and mmed his foot on the ground, almost immediately, the control of the wave was easily snatched up by Pakku as he gazed at Nik calmly.


    "Think of this as another lesson, when bending a huge volume of water, your control is equally diluted, which makes it quite an easy task to counter your attack."


    He paused before looking at Karna and a brief hesitation took root within his eyes, yet, he continued nheless.


    "It is due to this reason we continue moving small volumes of water and even keep on spiralling the contents so that our control is not bested so easily."


    With his hands extended, the huge wave of water slowly descended as Pakku eyed Nik with a cold light.


    "And understand my words, even if it is not against the rule to bend the water of the separation stream, it is not taken kindly by other waterbenders.


    I expect you to be punctual tomorrow morning, you may leave."


    Under Nik''s narrowed eyes, Pakku slowly stepped back and continued teaching his other students.


    "Let''s go..."


    Nik sighed and recollected his thoughts as he sat down with a grumble... there was no point in continuing and stretching the argument and Nik did feel quite embarrassed that he let his mood get ruined and let himself get controlled by his emotions other than l.u.s.t.


    The remaining journey waspleted in silence as Nik stood up from the boat before taking the rope and jumped towards the river edge, pulling the rope and bringing the boat closer.


    "Well... at least, we did have a good time with Yue... we meet here again at dusk?"


    Nik looked at Karna, who nodded with a bit of hesitation as they both started walking towards the mess with a bit of a tension around them. Honestly, they both did feel that they were growing closer, all the more when Nik actually copied Karna''s own moves and wormed the wave.


    Just like Nik, she felt quite enthralled by Nik, the glint in his eyes and a beautiful smile while kicking up the wave.


    But all had to fall back due to her father''s interruption.


    Even asposed she was when it came to such sensible situations, Karna couldn''t help but curse her father''s actions. It would be a lie if she wasn''t interested in Nik.


    He was good looking, his strength and talents were apparent at a single nce and unlike the guys of her tribe, he didn''t actually wish to restrict her freedom when ites to bending.


    Although, despite his open-mindedness, there was another glint in his eyes whenever his gaze trailed over Karna''s body.


    Somethingmon with other guys of her tribe, and honestly, she couldn''t me him either.


    As a grown woman, she herself held interest towards the opposite genders, but just the thought of having her hopes of waterbending snuffed out put a stop in her attempts to get close to any guy.


    But...


    "Hey, Nik."


    "Master."


    He immediately grunted out, causing her to roll her eyes as she continued.


    "What happened yesterday... that didn''t seem normal at all..."


    She gazed at Nik with a frown and eyes burning with curiosity, but Nik simply smiled and shrugged.


    "Why don''t you visit once again to find out, disciple?"


    "No thanks!"


    Karna immediately replied, though, the tension around then did lessen quite a bit, allowing Karna to recall a few important... bits ofst night.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 68: Trouble

    Chapter 68: Trouble


    "Hmmm! Hnnngh!"


    Muffled, bawdy m.o.a.ns rang within the heartwarming igloo as Nik and Pavka continued with their, what they liked to call Enlightenment Session as thebination of their fragrance slowly spread across the area.


    Her body tilted, Nik positioned his knees to let his body intersect Pavka''s, akin to a scissor while supporting her left leg over his shoulders.


    His c.o.c.k struck deep within her, continuously pushing the soft bulge above her crotch as his left hand gently caressed her cheek, his thumb ying with her lips before sticking at the corner of her mouth and pulling her cheeks.


    Her h.i.p.s bucked wildly while a thin trail of off-white spunk could be seen emerging from her back door and spilling on the bedsheet, despite her efforts to keep all of his nutritional nectar inside her body.


    Yes, after continuing for more than ten days, Nik finally found another fact about his body which kind of allowed him to connect the dots on how Az and Pavka actually ''grew'' wild after multiple sessions.


    His s.e.m.e.n was medically nutritious.


    It was a cold hard fact that Nik couldn''t deny anymore. This conclusion was even more apparent when Pavka''s lightning of purity not only stung like a bitch, but also healed and suppressed the tiredness of the muscles, acting as a temporary relief agent.


    "Ohh! Dee hnngh!"


    Before Pavka could even whisper her needs, Nik pounded right within her wet p.u.s.s.y, making her face roll back. This position allowed them to easily connect with each other to their full extent and as much Nik liked to enter her perfectly molded interiors, he did feel quite frustrated with the slow development with his disciple and the perverted princess, who had touched most parts of his body, but still denied him the chance to return the favour.


    Deep pumps followed by Pavka''s body squirming against his shaft pointed out that they both were already nearing their orgasms. Nik returned his attention to Pavka, his body bent downwards as he supported her back while bringing her face closer to take her lips into a fervent kiss.


    His c.o.c.k throbbed, sending massive waves of pleasure that no other spirit is capable of feeling while he perfectly glove-like p.u.s.s.y mped down, preparing for the white nectar and keeping it within herself until all of the energy is digested.


    ***


    "Hey! You were way too rough!"


    Pavka pouted as sheid on Nik''s chest while giving him an aggrieved look. Softly ruffling her dazzling golden hair, Nik smiled apologetically.


    "Yeah, forgive me... I kinda lost myself for a bit."


    Pavka shook her head and let her right cheek nuzzle against his chest while she wrapped her arms around his back.


    "Still... frustrated?"


    "I know I shouldn''t be. There is no reason to force them, too... but yes, still frustrated."


    Thuck


    Suddenly, Pavka raised her forehead before smashing it on his chest, albeit, yfully, but Nik could then see a soft mark on her forehead, making him wonder if their sessions also changed her mentality.


    "Student! Where is your previous vigor?! What happened to my passionate student who straightened that rotten bimbo of a princess?!"


    She hissed while scrunching her nose, not the least bit affected by the fact that their rtionship had already passed the stage of Teacher and Student gaining enlightenment to two passionate couples enjoying each other''s touch.


    "W- you alright?"


    Nik frowned and rubbed her forehead, to which, Pavka shook her head intensely!


    "Hey! Focus! That Yue won''t be purring over yourps if she wasn''t the least bit interested and my grand student would have smacked the living shit out of you if she, too, didn''t have some feelings for you!


    So man up!


    If they are afraid to take the next step, then what are you here for?!


    They may have pussies, but what about the pride of your balls?!"


    Her voice rose to higher note while her expression seemed filled with conviction and self-righteousness, all the while leaving Nik speechless at how her vocabry was turning into... Ball''s pride?


    What the heck?!


    It didn''t take long for him to get ready, after all, Pavka had quite a habit to clean his shaft after their session, in her interpretation I don''t like wasting anything beneficial!


    Thud Thud Thud


    Rough knocks passed through the ice-ss door as a gruff voice attracted Nik''s and Pavka''s attention.


    ***


    "Nik Faran, it''s FBI! Open Up!" Author''s Joke, don''t bother


    ***


    "Nik, the Chieftain requests your audience!"


    While the word request failed to present its expression due to themanding tone, Nik still nted a swift kiss on Pavka''s forehead before walking up the door, which failed to brighten up under the morning sun and Nik soon knew the reason of this anomaly.


    Huge!


    When Nik''s eyes traced past her face, he easily recalled the broad-shouldered Amazonian woman one of the beast masters while the sight of the pale and frightened Karna was something he didn''t like to see first thing in the morning.


    Recollecting his bearings, Nik looked at the woman who was two heads taller than himself with arms thicker than his thighs... truly an exotic beauty, sadly, she didn''t match with Nik''s tastes, making him sigh ruefully.


    "Lord BeastMaster, good morning."


    Nik bowed politely then nodded at Karna with a smile, who still didn''t show any visible sign of growingfortable to the situation while the Cat-Seal Leader only raised an eyebrow at the response while nodding without any expression.


    "Good Morning to you, too. Now, let''s not make Chieftain wait any longer."


    She ced herrge right hand over his shoulder, just like how her left hand sped around Karna, who was looking at Nik apologetically.


    "I suppose, we won''t be informed of what''s going on?"


    Nik questioned while feeling the pressure of her hand pushing him alongside towards the ordinary wooden boat as the Amazonian shook her head in response.


    "You got balls... I''ll give you that." The moment she spoke, Pavka snorted within his mind while Karna''s expression grew even more ugly and apologetic.


    "Well... just hope that you can get an exception... that''s the best-case scenario."


    While there was definitely no need to be pompous at the moment and show his true strength, Nik did feel quite ufortable being pushed around like that... but still, he kept hisposure. He still didn''t have an inted ego that would get affected by getting treated in such a manner.


    Keeping his polite smile, Nik sat close to Karna and smiled at her before inching closer and cing his hand over her hand while remaining silent the entire way as the Amazonian created cat-seals made of water that pushed the boat towards the pce.

 Chapter 69: A Show of Favour

    Chapter 69: A Show of Favour


    "Rascal!"


    Pakku had already lost his bearings as the most borate and deliberate master of the Northern Tribe. Unlike the Chieftain and the four beastmasters, Pakku actually practiced a whole different type of waterbending that reached the efficiency of the waterbending arts gleaned through mimicking various beasts of the Arctic region.


    But when it came to his own daughter, he was only filled with regret and helplessness.


    He regretted the fact that why couldn''t he just sleep early at that fateful night? And helplessness for hisck of control over his daughter.


    She was too wild and willful and someone who practiced control over the element, Pakku couldn''t simply bear the fact that he couldn''t control his own daughter.


    His slightly deranged eyes swept past Nik before his expression grew even more contorted! His hand immediately extended outwards as Pakku readied himself to spit another round of curses only to get a grin from Amazonian as she struck the base of his neck before Pakku found himself lying on the floor, unconscious.


    "Dad!"


    Karna immediately shouted and struggled out of the Amazonian''s hold before rushing towards Pakku and kneeling before him, cradling his head up over herps. While Karna felt the seed of terror blossom within her heart, she was almost sure that the main reason for today''s mishappening is none other than Karna herself.


    "You could have taken a bit more... gentler approach, Katsu."


    Bhiman spoke out as he carefully eyed Karna, who seemed to be oblivious of her surroundings as she looked at her father with a conflicted expression before his gaze swept past Nik, all the while, the Amazonian Katsu shrugged.


    "I don''t go gentle against crazy, Chief!"


    She let go of Nik, who took a moment before walking near Karna and then gazing at Bhiman.


    "Ehm... Chieftain... nice to see you?"


    A soft chuckle escaped Katsu''s squared jaws as she made her way towards her seat before Bhiman nodded and smiled.


    "I suppose so, nice to see you again, Nik. I heard a lot about your wondrous talent."


    Kneeling near Karna, Nik failed to respond as he saw a deeply disturbing look on Karna''s face for the first time. Even though Nik hadn''t known her for a long time, through his persistence and shameless nature, he already knew a lot about her, just like Yue.


    But never did he witness her smiling while crying.


    A look of relief taking cover of her expression while her eyes showed a prominent look of anguish.


    And this deeply disturbed her. Not for the fact that he couldn''t understand her, in fact, strangely, he found out that her current expression seemed to have ovepped with something that was rooted deep within his consciousness, and this sudden thought scared him.


    No whispers of constion uttered out of his lips as he gently pushed Pakku''s body before molding a small patch of ice with a gentle curve to ce Pakku''s head on and finally took Karna''s shoulder before pulling her closer.


    Although, it was a bit wrong to try and win over Karna with such gestures when she was supposedly at her weakest, Nik felt that it was the right thing to do.


    If he didn''t even support her now, then when would he?


    And this show of expression allowed him to understand that how much toxic this tribe actually was, despite the era of peace that the tribe enjoyed, the mentality of each and everyone here was extremely twisted.


    "Get on with it." Nik sighed and continued, "Chieftain, it would be much easier if we jump straight to the main point instead of chatting meaninglessly."


    "Very well."


    Bhiman nodded as the doors of the hall opened once again, allowing an equally terrified and guilt-ridden Yue to enter the hall.


    It didn''t take a genius to connect the dots... somehow, the word about Nik training the duo in the method of waterbending leaked out. In fact, Nik already had prepared himself for this event, after all, he and Karna were already quite the popr topic as they would visit the Princess The Northern Witch every evening.


    In fact, deep down, Nik simply wanted to go open and show his deed in the public. Such a suppressive society was anything but pleasant to him.


    And so, he continued with his own selfishness and taught Karna and Yue everything. While Karna was aplete Waterbender, Yue could only push and pull the water instead of controlling it effectively.


    "I .... sorry."


    Yue whispered softly as the tear stains on her face spoke volumes, making Nik feel even grimmer.


    Maybe...


    ''Maybe... I should simply take them...''


    His thoughts converged, Nik was finally prepared to throw caution to the wind. Although he didn''t know how Karna and Yue would take it if he actually took them away from the tribe, but now, he was prepared to satiate his own selfish motive with the hope that the two don''t hate him for long.


    "Not only did you teach the women of the tribe"


    "Ah! I thought that I had it in me to listen to all this... but gender discrimination is bullcrap! So are your thoughts!


    And your upbringing!"


    Nik''s casual words silenced the hall, even the sniveling Karna felt a bit speechless as her hold around him grew even tighter.


    "Is it me... or did he really say that Chieftain''s upbringing isparable to Arctic Bull''s crap?"


    The Water-Horse lord raised an eyebrow, before Bhiman could respond, a wave ofughter followed by isted ps broke them out of their reverie.


    Turning to the neer, Nik once again saw the man, most probably a host, Brian, walking into the hall with a smile.


    "Nice to meet you again, Nik. Last time, we both didn''t have a proper chance to introduce ourselves" A wave of unsettling feeling spread across the room as even Nik creased his brows in confusion.


    "I am Brian Hofstadter, nice to make your acquaintance, the Last Incubus."


    The world turned gray for a moment before Nik found himself being able to move as he stood up and took a step forward, standing in front of Yue and the kneeling Karna while a strange smell assaulted his senses.


    Somehow, Nik knew what Brian was other than his status as a host.


    "A... fiend?"


    Hearing Nik''s uncertain words, a broad smile shed across Brian''s face as he nodded with a grin.


    "You got that right."


    ****

 Chapter 70: Temporal Fiend

    Chapter 70: Temporal Fiend


    Author''s Note: So, I have faced multipleints regarding thest chapter and I am willing to exin.


    First, this novel is about pursuing girls, but as an author, writing lemons scene all day long is physically and mentally tough, not to mention that you would also feel quite nd. So adding the plot and describing the various aspects of the System alongside inserting some original concepts to the various anime and fics was the n all along.


    Second, this mc will beparative to Shanks, the only anime character I actually respect and wish he existed in reality. Although, Nik won''t go as far as to get beer spilt on his head, so with much consideration, you can think of Nik as thebination of three personalities Lu Sheng (Way of the Devil), Shanks (One Piece), Sanji Vinsmoke (One Piece).


    I hope that all the readers are satisfied with this answer. As for those who are not satisfied, I suggest that you still tag along and read to find out if my choices were right or wrong.


    *****


    Present in the grey world, Nik simply readied himself for battle, but at the back of his mind, he understood the fact that there would be no battle.


    After all, if this Brian, the Blue-haired, smirking youth wished to fight, there was no need to present himself in such grand fashion, not to mention that this wasn''t the first time that the both of them came face to face with each other.


    So, this only led Nik to three possibilities


    First, this Brian was a miserable and egoistic fool.


    Second, the Fiend in front of him had enough confidence to defeat him in a face-to-face battle.


    Third and the most likely when considering his behaviour till now, Brian had something to ask of him.


    Seeing the tense state Nik was in, the gradually paling Brian raised his hands and chuckled.


    "Woah, I didn''t mean to interfere with your battle... well, considering your Bloodline, those two might be quite ''interested'' in you.


    But *cough* *cough*!"


    Brian suddenly started coughing as his expression looked a little tired. Still, with a grin, the Fiend looked at Nik and smiled.


    "I always wanted to try stopping time for a moment... guess, I am still too weak to stop it forever."


    Shrugging at Nik''s unresponsiveness, Brian bowed politely.


    "Let me officially introduce myself. I am Brian. For security reasons, my homeworld will not be stated, but just like you, I belong to one of the Pirs of hell The Fiend Society.


    A Temporal Fiend to be exact.


    An extinct race, just like yours."


    Nik''s eyebrows rose in astonishment as he looked at the grey space with a new wave of enlightenment.


    He finally spoke up, but not retaining to the topic.


    "So this must be..."


    "My exclusive skill, yes."


    Brian nodded as Nik suddenly chuckled.


    "Now I can understand why your race also got extinct."


    Shrugging at his words, Brian finally spoke up.


    "To be honest, my mission is alreadypleted and I am just staying here for the sake of gaining as much source as I can. Right now, there may already be two factions To Kill the Avatar and to save the Avatar.


    I side with neither of those, and due to our almost simr situation, I extend an invitation."


    Gazing at Brian with a grim smile, Nik retorted.


    "Unlike me, your existence must be known to everyone within your society, right? Now that I think of it, the reason your specific variation was forced to extinction was due to your unnatural affinity with time.


    What''s more, the person who squished tost and the strongest Temporal Fiend was none other than your own progenitor."


    "That''s right." Brian nodded and gave Nik an appraising look. "But my situation is a bit different. Due to system, I gained the heritage of thest Temporal Fiend and got listed in the Fiend Association. But the truth is..."


    He hesitated lightly and Nik connected the dots for him.


    "Most likely, you are already being hunted, right?"


    Brian nodded.


    "And that''s why, I require as much help I can find. Not to mention, if we join up, there at least may be a fighting chance.


    After all, until we both are stuck in the most basic evolution of our kind, finding about our identity is quite an easy task."


    Nik couldn''t help but agree with Brian''s words. But still, his natural cautiousness against Brian failed to fade away.


    "Let''s get back at your offer invitation was it? What did you mean?"


    Nik narrowed his eyes as he was already counting within his head as he watched Brian''s face grow paler by the second, by now, other effects like the slight tremor of his body was also visible to the n.a.k.e.d eye.


    "By invitation, I meant that we should join hands. I know things... a lot of which happened during the war of societies. In fact, I also have a way to break free from the original evolution chain of our bloodline.


    But of course, before I actually share those stuff with you and lin my hope on you for my survival, I suggest that we form a guild after returning back to the system."


    Taking in his words, Nik''s expression grew a bit thoughtful. It would be wrong to say that he wasn''t the least bit tempted by the offer. Till now, he still had no way to evolve, much less evolve into apletely different variation.


    "Forming a guild requires 70000 SO."


    "Leave that to me. Just answer me this, are you interested?"


    Brian looked at Nik and waited for his answer.


    "Well... I suppose, there is no harm in joining a guild." Nik frowned then slowly spoke up once again.


    "But if you fail to present anything beneficial for me after I join your guild, I will immediately leave it."


    "Fair enough."


    Brina smiled as he spoke up once again.


    "What''s your host ID?"


    Nik sighed and finally spoke out.


    "567893"


    Nodding and remembering his ID, Brian''s eyes seemed to be in a daze, probably checking his own system interface.


    "Alright. I''ll send the invitation on that ID. Now that I met you, I don''t think there is a need to continue the further collection of source.


    I hope that you do ept my invitation."


    Brian smiled as his figure grew blurry while the surrounding greyish space started to retain its color.


    ***


    "What... did you say?"


    Bhiman felt quite strange, and yet, he only recalled the part where Nik just insulted him and his upbringing.


    Not minding the strange loss of memory, Nik gazed at four beastmasters who were quite rxed, as opposed to the tense Bhiman.


    "Yue!"


    Nik spike loudly, snapping Yue and Karna from their daze as he smiled.


    "This will be myst lesson as your teacher... after that, there will be a substantial shift in our position."


    He spoke as a violet-silver glimmer touched his body''s surface as Yue couldn''t help but frown. While Nik helped Karna stand up, he gently wiped her tears silently and turned back to Yue.


    "Yeah. From now on, I will also get to enjoy yourps... both of yourps, in fact."


    Despite the situation, a touch of crimson on her cheeks pleased Nik as he looked at Bhiman.


    "I don''t like repeating insults. Since you won''t let the matter pass, then-"


    Raising his hand, a blood-curdling pressure suddenly fell over Bhiman and the four masters as Nik''s energy was being spent at a quick pace.


    Thud!


    Crackle!


    The pressure came too suddenly and they weren''t even able to react when the heavy ceiling cast out of ice fell over them, burying them in one ce.


    "You"


    "What"


    Karna and Yue stammered as Nik shrugged.


    "Fighting Bhiman would mean that the other four beastmasters won''t stand by for long. Burying them together is the most efficient method I could think of.


    Now, pack your stuff, we are leaving!"


    He smiled cheerfully, only to find Karna frowning and then shaking her head. Biting her lips, she spoke a bit hesitantly.


    "I I cannot leave Eh?"


    Before she could speak, her chin was seized by Nik''s thumb as he immediately nted his lips on hers, ignoring Yue who had smokeing out of her ears as her nostrils started to bleed in tandem.


    The kiss remained short, yet, in that much time, Nik fully appreciated Karna''s full lips while ravaging her inexperienced mouth.


    With his gaze boring deep into her dark eyes, Nik didn''t mind the bridge of saliva connecting their lips as he finally spoke up with a charming smile.


    "I don''t recall asking your permission, my dear student. I am going to take you out of this prison and let you enjoy the world.


    So, as I said, get ready to get your mind and body rocked."


    His words hid nothing as he gently took the stunned Karna''s lips once again while pulling her waist towards himself, his other hand resting on her cheek, caressing her face gently.


    ****


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 71: Possibility of Group Enlightenment

    Chapter 71: Possibility of Group Enlightenment


    "Um..." Yue gulped while looking at the panicked faces of her tribesmen as they rushed towards the gradually crackling pce with a hesitant expression. Right now, Yue and Nik were standing outside Pakku''s house as Karna was having a small talk with her mother.


    "What did you mean by changing our position?"


    She finally found the courage needed to ask the question who just... destroyed the top 5 strongest members of the tribe. Even though she did feel a bit sad for them, deep down she also felt quite guilty that she simply did not ce the tribe that much within her heart even when it provided her with shelter and food.


    Smiling, Nik gazed at Yue''s hesitant expression before looking her up and down with a deep invasive gaze that almost made her hide her face.


    "Of course, by that, I mean that from now on, I''ll be the one sleeping on yourps, or touch your stomach or poke at your n.i.p.p.l.es.


    I recall that you enjoyed doing thest part to me a lot, right?"


    Nik smiled as he crossed the distance between the duo and just like Karna, brought her into an ardent kiss. By now, the outeryer of the tribe was almost empty and there was no-one to witness the sight of their princess'' first kiss stolen.


    "Hmmm!"


    Yue immediately struggled, her hands fell on his broad chest, wanting to push him away, yet, his hands tightly wrapped around her waist while keeping her into a tight embrace, even when Yue had tilted her head backwards, Nik only had one option push further!


    Her helpless tongue was already getting ravaged by Nik''s masterful technique while his tight hold over her waist created a different feeling... a new feeling.


    ***


    "What... what''s going on?"


    Kanna, Karna''s mother, looked at Karna with a bewildered expression as she saw Karna cing Pakku down using thick tendrils of water.


    "Karna You shouldn''t"


    "I read your diary, Mom." Karna suddenly spoke up as Kanna immediately paled and staggered backwards.


    "You wished to leave the tribe, yet stayed back for Dad, even when you knew that it would only serve to limit your future... a week ago... no, a day ago, I might not have agreed with you." Karna sighed and smiled at her mother cheerfully, "But I think, I kind of understand your decision."


    "So just like you wrote in your diary, I am willing to be a bit restrained by... oh what the hell, I ain''t gonna call him my master..."


    Karna muttered thoughtfully while Kanna wasn''t sure what was happening.


    "Hmm... well, mom, I do feel happy that my future doesn''t lie in the tribe. Sorry for not being able to support you during your old age..."


    Karna''s eyes shed sadly, her gaze swept past Pakku and she was definitely sure that her father and mother were better off without her. At least, without her, Kanna wouldn''t have to live under Pakku''s constant pressure.


    ***


    "Can we really leave? Just like that?"


    Karna raised an eyebrow as the trio hurriedly moved towards the titanic gates of ice that covered the tribe.


    "Well...". Nik trailed his voice before sighing. "We either leave now, or stay and fight those five off... even though they might not harm you guys, but I don''t like unnecessary troubles."


    Nim shed a smile while Yue eximed.


    "They aren''t?"


    Eying her carefully, Nik couldn''t help but exin with a somewhat strange sigh.


    "I just threw some huge chunks of ice on the top waterbenders of the tribe... they are definitely hurt due to the element of surprise, but dead? That would be a negatory."


    In a few minutes, Nik had already craved out a short path within the huge wall and easily escaped the tribe, something, which left him with a slight feeling of loss.


    "Now that we are out... what next?"


    Karna and Yue were already huddled together with a few bags around them as Nik kept on controlling the water beneath the surface of the boat.


    "Have you guys ever seen a destroyer? The huge sh.i.p.s created by the Fire Nation?"


    "No!"


    They replied simultaneously, creating a sweet yet strange voice that induced Nik to make a mental note on... enlightening them together once he gets the chance.


    "Hmm... I see. Well then, I guess today''s your lucky day.


    Not only will we break into the destroyer, but we will also seize it for ourselves!"


    He proimed as a huge wave slowly raised their boat, as if to portray his excitement.


    "I hate to break your bubble, Nik, but how are we supposed to do that?"


    Karna sighed and stood up, moving in the same pattern as Nik as the waves only grew higher, a small smile of excitement soon stered on her lips as Yue started to dread her future along with these two.


    "Hmm... I have... another disciple, waiting for enlightenment within the Destroyer... you guys may know her as the Fire Princess."


    Before the expression of shock could settle on their faces, Nik shrugged and continued.


    "Of course, Az being my disciple, usually refers to me as master... and sometimes, even give me the position of her father by referring to me daddy during our session of enlightenment."


    This time, Karna was almost sure what Nik meant. How he did it, she didn''t know, but what she did know was...


    "Nik... you''re a sc.u.m!"


    She hissed with a red face while even Yue simply looked at the expansive ocean with glittering eyes and a flushed face.


    "Of the highest calibre!"


    Nik nodded with a grin. Somehow, he just felt that this was right! Taking away beauties from a heavily guarded ce not only brought a feeling of extreme satisfaction, but also made him want to take care and spoil the duo exotic beauties further and further.


    It was at this time, Karna suddenly recalled something.


    "Wait, didn''t you say that you were beaten by the Fire Goons?"


    Nik nodded in affirmation.


    "Yeah?"


    "Then, how?"


    Shrugging, Nik replied calmly.


    "I just took the revenge on the whole nation by converting their Princess... I think, if they beat me a few more times, I''ll still be satisfied with the result."


    This time, Karna really didn''t know how to reply. She was caught speechless, but the feeling of openly bending the water overshadowed such awkward encounter as Nik soon lead the duo to the destroyer with excitement filling his veins!


    He was way too eager... to enlighten them together...


    ''I must find a way to convince Pavka to show herself... that way, it would be even better!''


    He strengthened his resolve to add the legal loli in a physical disy of passion.


    ****

 Chapter 72: Open-minded Princess

    Chapter 72: Open-minded Princess


    "Laughable! You believe him?!"


    Zuko roared in indignation, his pupils lit in zing fury while even Iroh couldn''t cover his discontent.


    "Yes, I believe him, more so than believing in a trash''s spy. If Nik said that Brian was the one who attacked Bhiman then it is true.


    Now then."


    Az frowned and looked at the kneeling Zhao with cold rage that wished to burn him alive, soak him in water to save him and them burn him once again.


    "Moon Spirit? Fulfilling the Nation''s destiny?! You moron, did the research of ''Push and Pull'' wave past your impregnable forehead?!"


    She didn''t even show any concern for his status as his slight had been too rge'' to be left unpunished. Even Iroh had to suppress his own discontentment before Az did something permanent.


    "Az... instead of wasting our time on things that can be dealt withter... how about we try and stabilise the situation? And our guests..."


    Iroh''s voice lingered in the small chamber while Zhao simply kept his head down, his body covered in cold sweat while he could still feel Az''s unnerving re on his back.


    "I don''t need your help any longer. I''ll deal with this matter on my own. Now then, Fire Lord has asked you to cover your part of the deal.


    With Zuko allowed to enter the Fire Capital, you are to return to Ba Sing Se andplete the nation''s conquest."


    "But the Avatar"


    Zuko gritted his teeth only for Az to look towards him with calm indifference.


    "Or, I can y you alongside Avatar. I don''t have the patience to indulge a trash for a single second longer."


    Az snorted coldly as she stood up, but before she left, she immediately extended her left arm and shot out a bolt of lightning towards Zhao.


    "Az!!"


    Iroh wished to step forward and save the insufferable fool, but emerged a step toote, with lightning already running amok within Zhao''s body as his innards were scorched.


    "Now... this does put a smile on my face."


    Az smirked as she looked at Zhao''s body spasming, barely holding onto the thread of life as she walked out of the room. Even Zuko feltpletely horrified by her actions. He knew she was crazy... but this was on an entirely new level.


    "Uncle... she"


    "Not a word, Zuko." Iroh cut him off with a stern express as under Zuko''s shocked eyes, Iroh ced his hand on Zhao''s body before a weak bolt of lightning shot out of his other hand.


    ***


    "I did as you asked me to... but I really wished that you don''t cause so much trouble..."


    Az whispered softly as she immediately positioned herself and gently sat on Nik''sps with a satisfied expression on her face. Almost instantly, she could feel hisid, yet,rge c.o.c.k against her butt, making her want to grind against him further.


    "Oh? You are asking me to cause fewer troubles... really? You?"


    Nik smirked, his hands easily coiling around her abdomen, pulling her into a soft embrace while his lips grazed past her left cheek, making her smile warmly.


    "Of course, not... but, it would be better if you don''t cause many troubles just for sake of some lowly water tribe women..."


    Her smile transitioned into a pout as she averted her face to the opposite direction, resisting Nik''s touch.


    "Oh? You know... even if you say that, I can easily smell Mai in the room... so that means, you don''t have a problem with other girls, but other nations, correct?"


    "Of course." Az stated with confidence. "The women of Fire Nation are fair-skinned, supple and well-proportioned!"


    She raised her voice while shifting her h.i.p.s, as if to prove her theory, she even started to move her soft butt against his crotch with a savage expression slowly growing over her face.


    "Hmmm... well... let''s not discriminate others based on color, shall we?"


    Nik smiled wryly as he gently ced his lips against her neck, taking a deep whiff, filling his senses with Az''s scent as his hot breaths slowly caused Az to return to her previous state to have her needs ''scratched''.


    "I know you can already see Pavka''s name... aren''t you the least bit curious?"


    Nik suddenly spoke out, his hands immediately turned up and seized her ample bosom. With her armour stripped, the soft and warm cloth covering her b.r.e.a.s.ts only simted the duo.


    "Not in the slightest. Isn''t it natural for a man to have many women?


    It would be demeaning to my title as the most talented Fire Bender to ever bed the man who can''t even score other girls...


    But for sure, hnngh! the numbers need to rise."


    Letting one of his hands to finally break Az''s pretense, Nik turned her face through her chin before engaging in a passionate kiss as her arms flexibly turned back andtched onto the back of his neck, pulling his face further.


    With her lips already seized, Nik''s hands immediately unclothed the beautiful princess, leaving her ck pants on and only sliding them down by a small margin alongside her loincloth like private cloth, revealing her soaked assets.


    M.o.a.ning into his lips, Az immediately struggled out of his hold before breaking their kiss for a short moment and turning her body while gazing into Nik''s eyes seriously.


    "So... you will increase your number, right?"


    "Most definitely."


    Grinning, Az asked no further. Immediately pulling down Nik''s pants, Az still kept hers while she immediately ced his rock hard c.o.c.k against the entrance of her p.u.s.s.y. It would''ve been hard had Nik not supported her back while she gently rotated her h.i.p.s while spreading her entrance and rubbing her inner slit against his almost bursting c.o.c.k.


    Most probably, she would have fallen on the ground, but what kind of man Nik would be if he couldn''t even control and lead the scene?


    With one hand on her back, supporting her posture and the other one grabbing her right butt cheek harshly, squeezing it within his palms while slowly pulling her towards him, slowly entering her slit, Nik enjoyed every single moment and touch of her wet exterior.


    No lubrication was needed, no discussions were required, bringing his hand behind her back towards the nape of her neck, Nik gently pulled her face into an ardent kiss as his c.o.c.k pierced deep into the familiar, extremely hot p.u.s.s.y.


    Az''s eyes immediately grew hazy, dazed with no sense as she immediately mped against his c.o.c.k and let out a masterful squeal within his mouth while her entire body twitched and trembled.


    She immediately came the moment Nik had thrusted deep within her, her arms hung around his neck loosely while Az relished the dominating hold of her ass cheek that didn''t grow weak even when she came.


    God she loved it!


    Instead of making Nik move, Az simply wished to remain in this position forever, within Nik''s arms. But she also needed to milk her man. Not only for the purpose of her growth, but also to assert her own right as her mate.


    She immediately started to grind her h.i.p.s while twisting her butt, sending waves of pleasure to Nik''s stationary c.o.c.k as her insides wrapped and twirled around his c.o.c.k, squeezing the gentle curve of his c.o.c.k as much as she could.


    Taking a breather, Nik immediately moved his h.i.p.s back slightly before pistoning further!


    "Ohhhhhh!"


    A mindless m.o.a.n shook the room as Nik''s mouth descended, taking care of Az''s nubile n.i.p.p.l.es while he let go of her ass cheek for a moment before smacking her butt harshly, the sound ringing across the entire room.


    "You are one nasty princess!"


    He hissed while immediately turning his body and pushing Az down, his bodyrge enough to cover her own body like a nket while her legs still remained straddled over his waist, not willing to let him go.


    Smirking, ascivious glint soon appeared within Nik''s eyes as each pump within Az''s impossibly warm p.u.s.s.y only brought carnal pleasure to the duo.


    ***

 Chapter 73: Increased World Root

    Chapter 73: Increased World Root


    "Woah..."


    The word Woah didn''t even begin to express Nik''s surprise.


    Nik''s jaws failed to close up as he looked at the restrained Mai with her eyes blindfolded and instead of restraining her mid-air, her x-shaped body remained restricted by stic ropes bounded against the wooden pirs of the bed.


    A ck gag ball forced her mouth open while her slender body was forced to dress scantily while the remaining exposure of her body only increased her s.e.x.u.a.lity way above what her nubile form could present.


    While Nik admitted that he did feel that Az might have gone a bit overboard, he simply had to learn to ept that Az is somewhat crazy. After all, if Az is open-minded enough to ept his act of having many women around him, he felt that he needed to reciprocate the gesture.


    Sighing as he turned towards the loosely robed Az, he smiled wryly.


    "So? Had a lot of fun, didn''t you?"


    Tiptoeing towards Nik, Az simplynded a kiss on his cheek before whispering softly.


    "I just thought that after peeking at us for so long... letting her go back to Zuko is quite a waste... after all, he is a trash."


    Emphasizing the word trash Az continued, "So, I took it upon myself to train an honest personality out of Mai."


    "Honest personality, you say..."


    Nik wondered aloud as his gaze fell of Mai while he felt his brother getting excited all over again. Since he wasn''t properly clothed, with a crimson robe hanging through his shoulder, the slowly bulging c.o.c.k was fully exposed, eliciting Az''s hand to stand behind Nik while wrapping her hand around his waist and giving soft strokes to the general that would soon unite the four Elemental nation Little Dragon the title Az bequeathed upon his capital D.


    "Ready for another round?"


    Nik asked with raised eyebrows, to which, a sore expression touched Az''s face.


    "I wish... but even when I know that I have grown powerful... there is still a limit on how much I can keep on going.


    In fact, it still hurts a bit..."


    She trailed her words with a sad sigh. Never has she felt so helpless. While her mind was far from feeling satisfied, her physical body was already c.u.m.m.i.n.g wonders after a whole night of action. Even the act of walking posed a bit of difficulty.


    "Yeah... well, you are just too hot..."


    Nik smiled and ced his palms above her hands while tightening her hold around his body.


    "That''s quite apliment..."


    Just like that, the duo ignored the spasming Mai. Nik, now, didn''t have the heart to stop Az... after all, despite how wrong it looked like, she was doing this for him, at least, this what she said, but deep down, Nik also felt that she wished to take her frustration s.e.x.u.a.l one, for not being able to continue on Mai.


    And for that, Nik won''t stop her. He was nothing more than an acquaintance with Mai. Sure, she was beautiful and if given a proper situation, Nik would take her in a heartbeat, but the fact remained that his rtionship with Az was more intimate.


    Issuing a silent prayer for Mai as he looked at Az taking out a rather disturbing dildo, Nik moved out of the room, dressed himself and made his way towards his students. It was time for an actual session of enlightenment.


    ''Hehehe''


    Nik couldn''t help but chuckle internally as he felt his steps growing quicker.


    This morning, Zuko and Iroh were forced to leave the destroyer while Az also sent her envoy once again to initiate a contract with the Water Tribe.


    ording to the water tribe, one of their own Nik had attacked the tribe, meanwhile, he made Az describe the attack under Brian''s name. Since he wasn''t here, Nik fully intended to use his name to reduce trouble.


    And with his disappearance, there was no one to refute.


    With that said, the water tribe didn''t have any problems with the envoy of the fire nation, in fact, due to their own pce copsing, the tribe was already quite de-spirited and an agreement under Az''s name was soon established.


    With this, even though temporarily, the Fire Lord could direct hisplete attention towards the Earth Kingdom and with the addition of one of the most powerful Generals of the Fire Nation Iroh the world was soon going to experience a major shift in power.


    And due to Nik''s contribution for such major changes, he himself received quite a bit of source this morning.


    [You have altered the record by 7.4%


    World Root: 7.7/100%]


    ***


    "Look! Isn''t this wonderful!"


    Holding a metal pipe in her hand with a reverent expression, Yue looked at Karna with focused intent while pushing the pipe towards her face.


    "Calm down already!"


    Karna red while snatching the pipe from Yue''s hands, "It''s just a pipe! No need to im it a divine object!"


    Frowning while cing her thumb and index finger on her chin, Yue gazed at the rest of the room with a ponderous expression, her pupils waving left and right and finding anything that could attract her interest.


    Seeing Yue in this state AGAIN Karna groaned in frustration. She now really wished to deal with Nik''s shamelessness than to bear Yue''s wondrous ignorance.


    "This"


    "It''s just a candle! Heck, we had these stuff in the tribe, too!"


    Karna screamed while throwing a pillow at Yue''s face, smashing towards Yue with a muffled ''oomph'' as she fell back on her bed.


    "Ugh... what was that for?!"


    Yue shouted as she sat up with a groan.


    Giving her a sidelong nce, Karna simply snorted.


    "Just trying to fix your screws."


    Yue frowned and then picked the pillow in her hands.


    "This is so soft, spongy and yet firm... heavenly indeed..."


    Seeing the same spark growing in her eyes once again, Karna was ready to unleash a flurry of pillow strikes only for Nik to enter. His slightly longer hair swiped back while his stubble shaved neatly. Seeing him in the armour-like clothes in the colour scheme of ckred and a bit of gold, Karna couldn''t help but exim internally while Yue''s gaze turned towards Nik, the glint in her eyes growing further as she nodded in approval.


    "Heavenly indeed." was all she had to offer.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 74: Bending the Waterbender (1)

    Chapter 74: Bending the Waterbender (1)


    Nik smiled and entered the room while looking at the lightly dressed bodies of Karna and Yue. Since this world has just stepped towards the era of industrialisation, the advancement of fashion was still quite far.


    While Nik would definitely relish the sight of Yue and Karna in a short, translucent lingeries, the sight of bandage-like blue cloth wrapped around their bosom while they were in some sort of weird position did look extremely enticing.


    Now that Nik was given a chance, Karna''s lean and mean frame was finally exposed. The lines of muscle across her thighs running up to her abdomen while extending to soft, yet, firm abdominal frame, Nik couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "Anything wrong?"


    Karna asked with an overly sweet voice as a vein popped over her forehead, making Yue retreat with a fearful look.


    "Well... if I have to mention..." Nik looked up and down her body, measuring every single curve of her carefully crafted body and gulped, "There is still a need for me to"


    Nik immediately tilted his neck as a pillow shrilled past him while Karna was looking at him while covering her ample bosom using her left hand, a deep flush enchanting her face ordingly.


    "There is a need for you to? To do what? Hmm?"


    She asked out loud, not a single semnce of her previous cheerfulness remained as she red at Nik with an exasperated expression.


    "Look, Nik, you are a sweet boy... but"


    No giving Karna any chance to say anything, Nik crossed the distance between the two held her by the shoulder, staring into Karna''s eyes extremely seriously.


    "Karna... you have already taken my... ehm... not-so-first kiss... you have to take responsibility for that!"


    "What"


    A kiss cut short Karna''s surprise. While they did have a moment back at the tribe, Karna wasn''t actually that willing to jump in a rtionship just after leaving the tribe. s, Nik wasn''t willing to consider any of her hesitations. If there was a small chance to bend... ehm... take her, he would immediately choose it.


    His hands slid across her lean arms, holding her hand while parting her lips, eliciting soft m.o.a.ns in tandem with short and bathed breaths, making Nik realise that while Karna may have said a bit of truth, her body simply wasn''t in control of her own mind, not after going through such a vulnerable phase in such a short time.


    "..." Wide-eyed, Yue ced her hand above her open mouth, shell-shocked. Did she look just like that when Nik changed their position in the tribe? Did she also flush just like Karna is?


    While Yue could still recall the semnce of his touch, the kiss was short and sudden for her to fully process the act of passion and remember it through her skin.


    Yet, the curious blue-eyed princess gazed at duo intently, not ashamed of their passionate exchange as a somewhat sweet-bitter feeling encroached her heart when she looked at their hands holding onto each other.


    God! She hated being left out!


    A simple gesture of holding hand turned into a full-blown exploration of their physiques. Karna''s hands rested on his pecs, returning the kiss in her own inexperienced, yet, loving manner. Her frustration with Yue being her roommate was forgotten, as a matter of fact, any existence besides Nik was forgotten for the moment.


    Her right thigh immediately clung onto Nik''s legs, letting her body lean on Nik while standing, pointing her belief that there was no way Nik couldn''t handle her weight or pressure.


    Taking the opportunity, Nik, too, reciprocated by letting his left hand finally checking out the fine thighs that have been carefully trained till now.


    "Hey, guys... maybe... I should leave?"


    Yue asked, but still believed that her presence was already unnoticeable to the passionate duo. Before she could fall into her usual depression of self-crisis something, she would take a bit longer toe out of a crystal clear voice rang within her mind.


    "Why don''t you give them a bit of privacy? In return, I''ll be willing to keep youpany.


    Tama''s sessor."


    "You Spirit!"


    Yue asked with a gush of excitement streaming through her chest. Sure, she could get her due of sugarter... but a chance to chat with a spirit was too rare. Not to mention that this particr spirit knew much about Tama, the previously acimed Moon Spirit.


    "Hmmgh!"


    A groan leaked through Karna''s lips, that only made Yue leave the room faster as the shuffling of clothes made her face and admittedly body hot before she closed the door... albeit, reluctantly.


    ***


    On the metallic floor, the long bandage-like underclothing was quickly thrown followed by the removal of Nik''s tunic and a leather belt that held his baggy, yet, standard Fire Nation pants.


    Karna''s half-lidded enamored gaze fell on Nik''s torso, a familiar sight, yet the stream of expectation slowly building against her metaphorical dam was too hard to suppress. A strange scent touched the scene, making Karna want, no... making her need Nik''s touch.


    She immediately ced her cushion-like meaty butt on the bed while she waited for Nik, who happened to be gazing at her with a look of appreciation and thinly-veiled l.u.s.t, his boner speaking volumes and representing his desires.


    Slowly, Nik transversed the distance and ced his right knee beside her h.i.p.s, tilting his body downwards as he slowly took his lips, gently, unlike his previous bawdy and ardent version. His hand pressed against her neck and a slight part of her corbone, gently caressing the side of her neck while pushing her back.


    But still, he left a bit of space, allowing Karna to pull her body up, finally lying on the bedfortably as Nik''s mouth made a descent southwards. He needed to make swift, yet, ample preparations to allow Karna to feel the best possible first-time.


    The v.i.r.g.i.n scent was quite heavy... not in the manner of ''scent'' but ''responsibility''. While he used his own Pheromone Illusion to simte Karna''s senses, there was still a need to make further... strokes to allow Karna to feel less difort during the early phase of their session.


    This was the least he could do for her.


    ***

 Chapter 75: Bending the Waterbender (2)

    Chapter 75: Bending the Waterbender (2)


    Nik licked his lips,pping up the remnants of Karna''s nectar as he looked at her enchanted form.


    Hands sprawled across the mattress weakly while her hazy eyes submerged in carnal euphoria pointed out her dazed status, her knees spread and the bedsheet right below her glistening crotch soaked wet with god knows how much nectar.


    A heavy scent intermingled with Nik''s soothing, yet, aphrodisiac scent, his touch bringing the level of pleasure that Karna didn''t even know it existed while all her guilt and remorse had been suppressed temporarily.


    Her thoughts filled with the sight of Nik''srge c.o.c.k, a gentle nt that curved the upper shaft ''upwards'' while the popped veins demanding every bit of attention the almost unconsciously maiden could garner.


    Her gaze expressing her fear and awe. Never had she witnessed a pole of this much glory. She was almost sure that the bulbous pink head was so smooth that it could even reflect the early sun''s rays.


    Her thoughts were simply getting magnified by her own fears and expectations. Meanwhile, a deep sense of loss encroached her innards.


    This is it, she thought.


    Even though her body simply wished to submit, bucking her h.i.p.s and spray her nectar just like the time when Nik stuck his tongue into her slit while ying with her aroused clit, internally, Karna felt a sense of rity that causedplicated emotions to bubble within her heart.


    On one hand, she wished that the c.o.c.k the juicy one would fill her innards, stretch her slit, just like how her thoughts were filled by the various incarnation of his veiny c.o.c.k, meanwhile, on the other hand, she couldn''t help but remorse over the fact that she would soon lose her v.i.r.g.i.nity.


    Seeing Karna''s current state, Nik couldn''t help but look at his own member. Even though the moment he indulges his c.o.c.k inside her, his exclusive skill would activate and suppress the pain, he still felt an unnerving wave of apprehension passing through his body.


    Suddenly, his eyebrows rose as he felt the uncharacteristic feeling appearing within him. He felt a bit connected to Karna and the feeling is just like how when he would connect with Az and Pavka at a more primal and spiritual level... but the problem was, he hadn''t even prated Karna yet.


    Feeling her fears, Nik felt like dealing it akin to ripping a band-aid would be more sensible. After all, Karna already knew that it would hurt, not due to it being her ''first'' time. She had enough practice with one of her mother''s present.


    The cause of the pain was simple Size.


    Positioning the tip of his c.o.c.k against her soft slit, Nik rubbed his member against the entrance for a moment, eliciting soft m.o.a.ns from the half-unconscious Karna and felt the wave of fear growing greater.


    Pushing his member inside, Nik let out a soft grunt when the tip was immediately squeezed, unwilling to let it move forward or retreat.


    Bending forward Nik held Karna''s powerless hands and let them hold over the back of his neck while gently caressing her cheeks, a warm smile on his face as he gently whispered.


    "It will be slightly painful... bear with it for a moment."


    It wasn''t known if Karna could even figure out what Nik was saying, but hearing his words, her innards did loosen up slightly.


    His lips descended as his h.i.p.s pushed in one fell swoop almost immediately.


    A pink glow passed through his c.o.c.k and affected Karna''s interiors while she squealed into his mouth painfully, a few tears also left her cheeks only to be soothed by Nik''s thumbs gently.


    The pain went as quickly as it came and alongside Nik''s rhythmic thrusts, Karna''s squeal of pain morphed into pleasured m.o.a.ns. No longer were his lips necessary to suppress her pain, instead, they were needed to fill her mouth, her hands miraculously grew stronger, almost returning to their former glory.


    Her passionate hold kept Nik''s lips attached to her lips, Karna''s legs had unknowingly straddled across his waist while her hands covered the upper portion of Nik''s back filled with scratches.


    Their bodies rolled when Nik felt like switching the position, his hands now holding Karna''s body, pulling her into a wild embrace while thrusting up with all his might, striking against her tight innards and knocking right into her second gate.


    Her walls squirmed while Karna''s own sweaty body started to move on its own, being led by his thrusts as she would raise her h.i.p.s by a small margin whenever Nik escaped the grasps of her tight walls and then m her h.i.p.s down, her meaty butt vibrating intensely as the very act of her second gate getting pushed back, almost to the point of getting pierced filled Karna''s body with endless heat.


    A sense of freedom touched her movement as Karna would, on her own ord, rotate her h.i.p.s or grind against Nik''s crotch while getting her fill of c.o.c.k. No longer did Nik feel any fear from Karna.


    Only, endless exhration.


    Az was kinky, always wishing to experience the border that differentiated pain and pleasure while m.o.a.ning like crazy.


    Pavka was simply a cute button that would demand utmost care while getting ravaged wildly, something she felt that she deserved after all her years of non-enlightenment.


    Meanwhile, Karna was some sort of instinctual partner that, just like Nik, acted ording to what she could feel.


    The bite marks on his corbone was a proof that Karna didn''t like to be the only one to receive some sort of kinky pleasure. She was more than happy, no, excited to reciprocate the favour.


    If Nik''s hands would spank her buttocks harshly, making her ass ripple in pain and pleasure then Karna would bite on his lips, scratch at his chest while her innards would mp crazily, making the whole session refreshing for Nik.


    Soon, the wet ''sloching'' sound of flesh hitting against each other filled the room intermixed with suppressed m.o.a.ns.


    ***

 Chapter 77: Zhao— The Destined

    Chapter 77: Zhao�� The Destined


    Note: This Chapter is cliche at best.


    ***


    "What are they doing?"


    Yue looked at Nik curiously, a beautiful glow on her face as she kept on smiling giddily for no reason at all.


    Then maybe, there was a reason after all.


    To be able to chat with someone for hours, not to mention, a spirit, Yue only counted her lucky stars and asked everything she could think of.


    And Pavka being Pavka, answered everything with her own pace and excitement, her influence easily growing over Yue.


    "Well, if I am not wrong, this is Agni Kai. Two participants the Challenger and the person challenged fight against each other using fire bending."


    "Heh~ Then that ugly guy is one of the fighters?"


    Yue pointed at a rugged man with his body and face covered spots of mangled skin, his hair patchy and his eyes bloodshot. Some of the soldiers were actually massaging his body while lubricating the surface of his body with oil.


    The scene was disgusted at best, at least, to Nik''s experienced eyes.


    "I am destined..."


    Zhao muttered eerily, the soldiers around him shuddered once again, cold sweat leaking through their forehead as they quickly continued the massage. By now, the soldiers had already concluded that theirmander had taken something suspicious, making him act against the Princess and they had no wish to stay near him longer than necessary.


    "Say..." Yue looked at Nik and then looked back a Zhao, "Who''s the other fighter?"


    Nik pointed at himself and grinned.


    "This handsome guy right here!"


    Yue''s eyes widened as she immediately looked back at Zhao''s maniacal eyes while turning her gaze at Nik''s foolish grin.


    "Oh god... out of Karna and I... I''ll die a v.i.r.g.i.n''s death, isn''t that right?"


    Her curious expression faded as a nk look appeared in her eyes. Hearing her soft mutters, Nik was definitely startled for a moment, but still, confirmed that he would be enlightening another person tonight.


    Grinning at his luck turning for the better not that is was worse except for the time when he slipped off a banana peel and fell down a cliff, Nik gazed at Zhao before looking at the sky.


    "Hehe, I think that Yue has quite a bright future ahead."


    A fluffy body jumped over his head, the miniature Pavka, then looked at the sky and softly whispered.


    "I can feel Raava''s presence... the Avatar is near."


    Nik nodded at his words before Yue suddenly recalled something and immediately patted Nik''s head with her tiny hands.


    "You know... you''ll have to work hard tonight."


    "What do you mean? I always work hard!"


    Nik''s voice entered within Pavka''s consciousness as she chuckled.


    "Well... you''ll understand when the nightes. Meanwhile, you have a hard day ahead." She spoke while floating to the side of Nik''s face and pointing at Zhao.


    "Him?" Nik shed a smiled and waved at Zhao whilemunicating with Pavka, "He doesn''t hold a chance. A punch or two, and he is down."


    With a quizzical expression, Pavka looked back at Nik and frowned.


    "A punch or two? Last time"


    "Last time I lost my cool. Those bastards"


    Nik took a deep breath and calmed his sudden bout of agitation.


    "They deserved the brutal departure for what they did to Inferno. Either way, when ites to Zhao, I only need to keep an eye on his movements and predict the direction of his bending beforending a punch at his vitals.


    That''s it."


    When it came to bending, Nik was just a bit proficient at best. His amazing control actually came from the fact that he wasn''t a conventional bender and the use of his energy would make his control over the element way stronger than ordinary bender''s.


    "It''s easier said than done."


    Pavka shrugged.


    "Nah. When ites to crazy, it''s always easy to do both."


    ***


    The deck of the destroyer was emptied with only a few spectators overlooking the match. Az stood with her back straight and hands crossed around her b.r.e.a.s.tte.


    Her golden eyes regarded the dual fighters calmly. Unlike the oiled up Zhao, Nik looked extremely ''dry and dull'', despite his amazing cuts and muscr body. Though tanned enough to attract anyone''s attention, he simply didn''t look the fighting type warrior.


    In fact, if Nik had to bepared to someone, he could be called a trophy husband, an equivalent of a trophy wife. And in reality, that''s what Nik was known as in the destroyer.


    The audience was silent, the fighters were silent, too, except for Zhao''s asional growls and soft mutters with an unnerving amount of a single word destined.


    Sighing, Nik simply didn''t have enough patience to deal with this inconvenience. Taking a step forward, his body made the first move. Zhao immediately tensed up, the crazy within him receded while a somber expression took over his expression.


    Crouching, Zhao immediately kicked his feet, creating a sh of fire rushing straight towards Nik only to gave him side-step with astonishing speed.


    "Stop running! You coward! Face me! Show me why the Princess value you more!


    Prove to us that you are not a filthy toy just to be used and thrown!"


    Zhao immediately roared hysterically. Seeing his visage, Nik couldn''t help but frown.


    ''This guy... he loved his position too much...''


    Nik simply prayed for the poor soul for a moment before he stopped next to the long line of fire and then looked at the spectators, their eyes, too, focused on him, maybe, expecting some sort of retort.


    s, Nik simply wasn''t the kind to fight verbally when the situation had reached physical.


    "You coward! Coward! Coward! COWARD!"


    Zhao roared. By now, even the others were sure that Zhao wasn''t in his right mind. His burly body shot towards Nik, his ankles covered in hot red mes while his fist immediately extended ruthlessly, swiping down while creating a swirl of fire hurling towards Nik.


    ''You know what...''


    "... I don''t give a shit."


    Nik muttered, his body brightening at a visible pace due to the light of fire while his violet eyes reflecting the single swipe of me falling towards him.


    Crack


    Nik was no longer in his position, instead, seven paces forward, his right leg had impacted against Zhao''s neck, his mouth open with drool leaking out, his angry, astonished eyes matching against Nik''s impassive ones as he sickening bone crunch finally awakened the rest of the audience.


    Zhao''s body fell, his neck twisted in a grotesque manner while a shimmering white medallion slowly formed above his body.


    A treasure medallion.


    Pocketing it, Nik gazed at Zhao''s body for a good moment before sighing.


    He wasn''t that interested in killing. The fact that the four beastmasters and Bhiman were still alive proved his personality.


    But Zhao was medically crazy. A cuckoo if you may.


    An angry one at that. Angry at Nik. So instead of showing him a gentle approach, which Zhao may never appreciate in a short time, Nik decided to dispose of one uncertainty.


    While the elements themselves would be a dangerous element against Nik, his physical body''s advantage was too overpowered. At least, in this world.


    Issuing a short prayer, Nik went back to pick up his tunic and dressed back up quickly. Swiping his hair back, Nik looked back at Az and smiled.


    "Let''s make the preparations to greet the Avatar."


    ***

 Chapter 78: Attack on the Avatar

    Chapter 78: Attack on the Avatar


    Now, Nik''s tunic was covered in a soft, leathery armour with pitch-ck shoulder guards that extended and curved outwards. His visage appeared to be calm while the people surrounding him the fire soldiers looked at him with nothing but fear and respect.


    No longer was Nik called the trophy husband. He now holds the title of Beast Consort, of course, this title only passed along the ranks beneath Az and Nik.


    Behind Nik, a burly figure stood with a slightly bent posture. Even though the figure spectacrly failed to hide behind Nik, he still managed to express his submission.


    He was none other than Ja Yin, the first to face Nik''s punches yet fortunate enough to see the light of the next day.


    ''Even after bing amander... How can he be so calm?


    He did not even use Fire Bending... is he like me? I haven''t ever seen him bending, but he easily killed Zhao.''


    Ja Yin looked at Nik''s back with a bit of deference.


    "Is he still looking at my butt?" Nik asked Pavka through his link.


    Turning her head, Pavka saw Ja Yin''s strange look before shuddering and immediately turned back. Even though Ja Yin couldn''t see her, Pavka still felt ufortable.


    "Yes, he is."


    Pavka nodded grimly."


    "F.u.c.k!"


    Nik cursed, yet, he still kept his hands behind his back, trying to cover his own butt.


    "Who the hell stands behind someone so creepily while looking at their butt?!"


    Nik groaned while Pavka looked at Nik and pointed out the hypocrisy.


    "You do this kind of stuff... remember?"


    "No, no, no! I don''t sniff a man''s ass! I am a heterogeneous, not that I have any problem with another person''s taste... I would still like to stay away from such types!"


    Pavka nodded thoughtfully before asking.


    "Say, if you are interested in a student, and she is interested in other girls, will you stay away from her?"


    "Nope!" Nik snickered and replied, "Believe me, when someone has a piece of me, I am the only preference left within their mind!"


    "Sire." Ja Yin waved away one of the fire soldiers and called out Nik, who, immediately shivered at his soft tone.


    "E Uh... yea?"


    Nik forced a smile on his face and turned back.


    "We just got the news that the Avatar and the two water brats will be flying past us shortly."


    "Oh... alright."


    Nik nodded and immediately walked past Ja Yin.


    ***


    "Hey! Why''s the Fire Nation''s military stationed near the Water Tribe?!"


    Sokka''s face waspletely pale, credits to the chilling climate and the fear bubbling within his heart while the young boy scrunched his nose and looked at the battlesh.i.p.s with disgust.


    "Let''s just quickly fly past them."


    Katara spoke with a serious expression, yet, her voice betrayed her worries.


    "Alright!" Aang''s expression took a 180 and he immediately let go of his ns to fight it out with the battalion and shouted.


    "Appa! Yip Yip!"


    Grooooowghhhh!


    The Wind Bison growled loudly before its extraordinarilyrge and fleshy tail flicked mid-air, raising the altitude of their height!


    Suddenly, Katara felt a feeling of dread appear within the deepest corner of her heart and she immediately looked down. Even though they were too high to expect a clear vision, Katar was sure that she saw a silver sparkle on the deck of thergest ship.


    Almost immediately, apanied by the Bison''s pained roar, the group plunged downwards.


    ***


    "They are increasing the distance!" Ja Yin roared before looking at the deck full of the fire soldiers and raised his hand.


    "Soldiers, on mymand!"


    Since their target was to make the Avatar reach the tribe with some injuries, they weren''t too panicked. But Nik had different thoughts.


    Raising his arm, Nik silenced the hulk and his body immediately glowed silver! Almost instantly, the Wind Bison dubbed as Appa plunged downwards.


    "Commander"


    Even though Ja Yin did not know what was going on, he still understood that it was Nik''s doing and his actions directly destroyed Az''s n.


    Nik turned back and smiled lightly.


    "What are you guys doing? Attack now, when they are in your range."


    Ja Yin hurriedly nodded and immediatelymanded the soldiers to attack the falling Bison. Watching the rain of fire, the other fire soldiers on the surrounding battlesh.i.p.s attacked in tandem.


    "Hurry! Shit!"


    Sokka screamed as the afternoon sky was filled with the tsunami of fire rushing towards them while the pale Katara had already lost all of her hope.


    She simply leaned back and looked at the sea of fire with dazed eyes, ignoring Sokka''s and Aang''s panicked screams.


    "Appa! Dive down! Dive down!"


    Aang immediately screamed. Since they couldn''t rise, he immediately made Appa dive down even quickly, s, even though Appa wasn''t impacted by the sea of mes, his body was still burnt in some ces, especially his tail.


    Seeing the Avatar''s pet taking the majority of the attack and injuries, Nik immediately frowned and stopped the attacks.


    "Coward!"


    Nik muttered as he frowned at the gently floating Wind Bison while the three youths huddled together. The distance wasn''t too great and Nik could finally look at the young boy dubbed as the current Avatar!


    "That''s Raava alright! Using people around herself for her own self-righteous actions!"


    Pavka immediately hissed when her eyes fell on Aang and raised her fist!


    "Let''s gut them!"


    Nik immediately shook his head. Not to mention the Avatar, there were other two travelers with him, probably, the lean youth must be Sokka while the beauty must be Katara.


    "What are your orders, Commander? Should we open up the path for the Avatar to leave?"


    Gazing at Ja Yin as of he was an idiot, Nik patted his shoulder and softly muttered.


    "Just... capture them will you. The water tribe''s guest will be escorted with respect, meanwhile, leave the Avatar to me."


    "But the Princess"


    "The Princess n did not ount for the fact that the Avatar would himself descend on his own ord." Nik shrugged and ordered a passenger boat to be prepared immediately while looking at Ja Yin.


    "Since he has decided to deliver himself, why should we hesitant in ughtering such a puremb?"


    Nik smiled with Pavka whistled!


    "Yeah!"


    Two boats were immediately prepared. Meanwhile, a battle report was already sent to Az. Since Nik was already outside, she didn''t even care about what was happening and chuckled nefariously inside her own chamber, the sight in front of her pleased her to no end.


    Soon, the boats made its way towards the injured wind bison while the trio youths simply looked grim. The youngest boy Aang, seemed to be especially determined as he stood in front of the two siblings with a wooden staff in his hands.


    ''Ah... I will certainly enjoy this...''


    Nik smiled as he also recalled the titanic Lion Turtle''s words.


    There was no problem in destroying Avatar''s physical body. It was his spirit that needed to be safeguarded from harm''s way.


    ***

 Chapter 79: Chain Quest (1)

    Chapter 79: Chain Quest (1)


    "Stay back!"


    A burst of wind apanied with a loud, desperate shout immediately stopped some of the fire soldiers in their tracks.


    Shrugging off the pitiful and blunt wind, Nik smiled and raised both of his arms.


    "Calm down! We aren''t going to hurt you!"


    Aang''s eyes widened in fury before he screamed!


    "I don''t believe you! Stay away or else you''ll pay"


    Before he couldplete, he flung back as a formless pressure crashed against his body.


    "That''s right! You shouldn''t believe us!"


    Nik shouted as he saw the Avatar falling into the water.


    "Aang!"


    Sokka immediately looked back before tightening his hold over his de. Even Appa groaned and started swimming towards Aang.


    "Please, stay right there."


    Nik whispered and tendrils of water immediatelytched onto Appa''s tail, restricting his movements. Almost immediately, a pained roar emerged from Appa''srge mouth as it started thrashing its limbs against the water.


    "Believe me... it hurts me more..."


    Nik sighed sadly and made his way up Appa''s back before standing in front of the two youths.


    "You you''re a waterbender!"


    Even the fire soldiers were astonished while Nik simply shrugged at Katara''s obvious statement.


    "I assume that the two of you are unaware about the treaty signed between the Water Tribe and the Fire Nation?"


    He asked calmly and the duo was struck dumb once again.


    "We will be taking you to the water tribe. I insist that you do not resist."


    Nik continued with a smile when suddenly, a certain patch of sea glowed luminescent blue, the water around the patch curved upwards, forming into a gigantic sphere of water with Aang floating within, his eyes glowing bright blue and his tattoo marks glowing simultaneously.


    "Take them."


    Nik pointed at Sokka and Katara when Aang''s head snapped at his direction. An archaic voice emerging from his throat and his body slowly morphed into a dark-haired man wearing the traditional northern-tribe costume.


    "Outsider... leave!"


    No f.u.c.ks were given about his previouspanions as the scene changed too suddenly.


    Within his sphere of water, the body of the new arrival moved leisurely, a hint ofziness exuding from his actions as a humungous wave of water rose behind him.


    "I suggest... that we escape as quickly as possible."


    Ja Yin gulped and even Sokka and Katara couldn''t help but re at him.


    "You think, genius?"


    Nik muttered as he sighed.


    "You remember that you can''t kill him during his avatar state, right?"


    Pavka''s voice was heard within his mind as Nik couldn''t help but feel sour. If he hadpleted his main mission, he could go through a chain quest whilepleting his side quest. This way, his time could be used kore efficiently.


    Even now, he could kill the avatar, but the turtle''s voice seemed to be ringing beside him.


    The Avatar''s spirit Raava, must live on.


    Sighing as his task just grew difficult, Nik looked at the giant wave before looking at Appa.


    "You guys leave now!"


    Nik immediately jumped into the empty boat and let go of Appa, who almost immediately flung his tail and took off for the air, flying around the Avatar in circles.


    "Why haven''t you left, outsider?"


    The man spoke coldly once again as Nik smiled.


    "What do you want me to do? Shout up, up and away and leave by flying away?"


    Not in the mood to humour Nik, the man''s pupilless gaze seemed to focus on Nik before he spoke with slightly grimmer tone.


    "Is that you, Pavka? Why are you with this outsider?"


    Pavka immediately materialized over Nik''s head and shrugged, disturbingly simr to Nik.


    "I can ask you the same? Why''d you had to merge with a human? If you wanted to enlighten yourself, I have already found various other methods."


    Pavka stated calmly while Nik sweatdropped.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I meant"


    "Don''t you know." Nik immediately interrupted, attempting to keep some secrets undisclosed and smirked at the long-haired avatar, "You can get electrocuted when in contact with the water."


    Making sure that the escaping boat wasn''t near, Nik took a deep breath and hoped that the Avatar wouldn''t die with a bit of lighting and immediately pointed his index finger towards the sphere of water and Pavka''s Purity Lightning shot towards the Avatar.


    Nik still wasn''t dumb enough to use normal lightning andpletely kill the Avatar.


    Understanding that the purity Lightning had more healing properties than destructiveness, Nik felt a bit assured when the man screamed while spasming within his sphere of water.


    "What a dumb world...". Nik couldn''t help but once again feel that the gift of basic knowledge would be too great for this world.


    While one part of the civilisation had already reached the benchmark of industrialisation, the other part of the civilisation still chose to remain barbaric.


    Not to mention the fact that this Raava seemed to be too confident and didn''t even attack when it had a chance. Just keeping the giant wave of water behind its back whilefortably asking questions at its own pace.


    Seeing the illusion of the man fade away, Nik smirked at Aang''s unconscious body and muttered.


    "Serves you right!"


    And immediately, shot towards the Avatar who plunged within the water, disregarding the cold by keeping the water around him warm.


    He was already getting low on his elemental value and he needed to finish this quick.


    While still feeling a bit of guilt after hearing Appa''s sad cry, Nik still hardened his heart and swam towards the floating Avatar, who to be slowly covering itself in ice unconsciously.


    It didn''t take long for him to reach Aang''s body and without even hesitating for a single moment, he wrapped his fingers around Aang gently, afraid that he might wake him up and with a very beautiful and swift clench of his hand, Nik crushed his neck.


    If they both weren''t submerged in the water, Nik might have heard a grotesque crunch, but fortunately, he was saved of his fate and just like this, he hadpleted his first main mission, making him eligible to be a full-fledged host.


    ***

 Chapter 80: Chain Quest (2)

    Chapter 80: Chain Quest (2)


    "There, all done..."


    Karna looked at Nik''s body before wiping a little spot at the back of his armpit connected to his back before smiling satisfactorily.


    "Now, all done."


    She then ced the towel over Nik''s head and let him dress.


    "Really? You couldn''t find the Avatar?"


    Yue questioned as Nik shrugged.


    "He was too deep into the water."


    "That''s a bummer..."


    Karna muttered, feeling a bit of loss at the hyped Avatar''s sudden disappearance. Nik smiled and stood up before coughing softly.


    "Alright. I expect the two of you to be ready when I return." Nik smiled gently, but still, Yue felt her spine tingle.


    "This time, it will be a group study."


    ***


    [Initiation/Main Quest: 2


    Title: Victory


    Defeat the threat of the fire nation. Hunt down the current generation of the avatar and kill him.


    Duration: 7months


    Rewards: 7000 SO, 3 SP (Skill Points)


    Penalty: Death


    Completed.]


    [With the main questplete, the host is eligible to take part in the Chain Quest during the remaining time.


    Do you wish to take part in the Chain Quest?]


    Nik stood in one of the many hallways of the destroyer and agreed internally.


    [Chain Quest Initiated


    Chain Quest I


    Description: With the Death of the current Avatar, the bnce of the world has changed. To appease this world''s Gaia, start restoring the bnce. Infiltrate and destroy Ba Sing Se.


    Rewards: 4000 SO, 1 SP (Skill Point)]


    Penalty: Forceful departure.


    [You have initiated a hidden quest.


    The Executioner of Champion


    Completed: 3/100%


    Rewards ?]


    [You killed one of Avatar''s incarnation. You have altered the record by 12.99%


    World Root: 20.69/100%]


    ***


    "Sweet..."


    Nik muttered as he looked at the screen. The only reason he stayed back was toplete his affiliation quest and get his reward. But the sudden appearance of the hidden quest really pleased him.


    But he did feel that it was quite stupid that he couldn''t utilise his own rewards before returning back to the system.


    Heaving a deep sigh, Nik continued walking towards Az''s chamber without knowing what she had for him wrapped as a present.


    "Coming through..."


    Nik spoke casually as he opened Az''s door only to be struck speechless... once again.


    There she was, bent, carefully binding Mai''s hand behind her back in a ceremonial red ribbon while this time around, Az went a butx and did not blindfold Mai, instead, with her mouth gagged, Mai was positioned right in front of the door, on her knees with her thighs and knees spread.


    Her extraordinary body exposed while her long hair tied into a single bun behind her head to expose everything.


    By everything, Nik meant, EVERYTHING!


    From her modest bosom to her wide, entuated h.i.p.s that extended down to smooth, pale thighs that held their own charm. In between, a neat, slick snatch awaited, pink flesh of the slit throbbing while a peculiar jewel stood erect, as if taunting Nik''s own manhood.


    But still, he needed to ask one question to an equally n.a.k.e.d Az who held a perverted smile as she gave Mai''s hands a final knot.


    "Don''t you ever fear... if someone else opened the door beside me?"


    "Then they''ll get zapped to death!"


    Az looked up and grinned, there it was, her crazy self was slowly recovering, forcing Nik''s unifying rod to slowly return to its peak and satiate the crazy within her.


    ''Well... it''s not like I am not crazy, too... to find such a scene hot... I am definitely a crazy one, too.''


    Nik''s eyes were attracted to Mai''s, seductively narrowed eyes, as she tried to wriggle out of Az''s hand. This time, there seemed to be no apparent fear within her eyes, or if there was any, it was already suppressed by endless l.u.s.t that had blinded Mai.


    Now he knew why she did not need a blindfold anymore.


    The blindfold would have been counterproductive.


    Grunts, that would have been m.o.a.ns if Mai wasn''t gagged, escaped the narrow spaces that the red ball couldn''t cover and her struggles grew further.


    "So? What do you think? Didn''t I say that I''ll make her honest?"


    Smugness evident in her voice, Az andpleted the knot, beautiful crimson ribbons zigzagging through Mai''s body as a neat bow tied above her wrists.


    Straightening up, Az walked towards Nik, her h.i.p.s attracting his gaze while her hands gently nudging his chest, her head leaned forward as her lips almost touched his ears.


    Heavy, hot breaths stroked the side of his neck as her other hand cupped his balls ready to burst and show who''s the boss.


    "So, my beautifulmander, let me ask you this.


    What do you do when you achieve a victory."


    Gazing at her beautiful figure, his hand spanked her raised butt harshly, following with a grab of her lower cheek and grinning.


    "Of course, amander feasts.


    Let''s get this party started!"


    ***

 Chapter 81: Hidden Quest— Champions Netori (1)

    Chapter 81: Hidden Quest�� Champion''s Netori (1)


    Even though it was slightly darker outside, actually, it was a little over the afternoon. The death of the Avatar alongside Zhao''s death didn''t even take him more than two hours.


    And yet, here he was, having to go through yet another s.e.x.u.a.l session. It was already his second time and it wasn''t even evening yet. Not to mention that he already had his ns for the night.


    Not that he wasining or anything. After all, Nik had already removed his tunic and immediately picked Az up before throwing her on the bed, eliciting a yful yelp.


    Of course, Nik wasn''t going to stop himself from taking Mai now. He had already denied himself of the chance two times in a row, and as a popr quote states third time''s the charm.


    So, being a considerate man, he didn''t deny Mai the chance to observe one more time by simply picking her tied body up unceremoniously. No thoughts were given as his hands immediately grabbed her butt and tested the products she had to offer.


    ''Definitely top quality...''


    Nik graded the meat he would soon be devouring as the poor Mai could only squirm in shame and passion, her body trembling with his touch as Nik even tugged on the ribbon that ran across her slit, stimting her clit further.


    "Hoo~ Already ignoring your princess,mander?


    This does fill me with sadness."


    Az whispered as she slowly spread her legs and seductively ced both of her thumbs at her fleshy entrance, stretching herbia to expose her generous p.u.s.s.y that''s been amodating Nik''s equally generous girth.


    Seeing her already oozing slit, her soft pink interior and that gaping hole that lead to her twitching interiors, Nik felt his mind buzz. The scent spreading across the entire room was growing too heavy, his own scent only elevated the situation as he used his free hand to gently give his little brother a stroke to calm its anxiety and gently ced Mai on the bed.


    "My Princess, how can I ignore you? At the end of the day, I will always give you a great session, you know that, sweetheart."


    Nik smirked while Az''s fingers plunged within her gaping hole.


    "I don''t need to hear words from that mouth, O''honorable Commander."


    "Oh? Then," Nik ced both of his hand on the sides of her thighs and pulled her h.i.p.s up, closing the distance between her warm slit and his equally hot mouth, "I suppose we can use my mouth for other stuff, too."


    "That''s what I''d love to see."


    Az smirked as she slowly took out three of her wet fingers that promptly received a gentle kiss from Nik before his mouth plunged into the hot abyss of writhing flesh, his own tonguepping juices that permeated throughout her p.u.s.s.y while his thumb took the task of stretching Az''s p.u.s.s.y while the enamored Princess found her hand gripping onto Nik''s hand, not wishing for the mouth made to please women leave her slit alone and cold.


    Her h.i.p.s bucked up, her crotch touching Nik''s nose as his deep whiffs and hot exhales made Az tremble, his tongue stroking her weak spots, again and again, to moisten her flower further meanwhile, the awestruck Mai remained still, he pants morphed into grunts while her hands struggling to free herself, her motioning h.i.p.s already pointed out to her thirst.


    "Hmmmgh! Just like that!!"


    Az groaned, feeling somethinging, she immediately pulled on Nik''s head, not wishing to stop him as her torso quivered every now and then, making her modest peaks tremble alongside. Her clenched jaws gave was to an enchanting trail of drool as her eyes slowly grew dazed and hazy, her pupils rolling further northwards as she finally squirted into his mouth.


    Meanwhile, Nik diligently drank his share of nectar, not a drop wasted.


    "Alright, Az. Time for the main event."


    Nik smiled and he gently let her h.i.p.s back on the mattress, her still twitching p.u.s.s.y would asionally leak a thin trail of nectar that slowly moistening her inner thighs while Nik looked back at Mai and immediately removed her gag ball.


    "Hah! hah!"


    Groans morphed back into pants as Mai heaved heavy breaths, still, her open mouth was immediately sealed by Nik''s mouth, his christened tongue sharing a taste of Az while finally enjoying Mai''s tongue that used to verbally demean him.


    And to be honest, Nik enjoyed every bit of it.


    His hands didn''t please her body, there was a time and ce for everything, but after warming Mai''s mouth, he grinned and harshly grabbed her hair bun, pulling her face back while her hazy eyes snapped open, looking at Nik with righteous indignation.


    Before wordsced with hypocrisy could leave her mouth, Nik immediately turned his back and spoke loudly.


    "You better watch this carefully, it''s your turn next."


    His words made her shudder in fear, yet, Mai stood where she was. No words left her mouth as Az''s constant attention left her body in severe need to release all the pent up stress. While Mai used toe while peeking at Nik and Az, with her hands tied and knees forced apart, there wasn''t much she could do as her physical anticipation oy grew extreme.


    Sitting behind Az, Nik gently picked the slob-like tyrannical princess and let her back rest over his chest, his left hand caressing his neck and upper torso before cupping her left b.r.e.a.s.t, pinching her soft pink n.i.p.p.l.es while nibbling on her ear, his right hand, meanwhile, spread her thighs and positioned his c.o.c.k before piercing without many thoughts.


    A deep and loud m.o.a.n immediately emerged out of Az''s lips as she was woken up from her dazed state, her p.u.s.s.y immediately tightened around Nik, yet, to Mai''s eyes, she could only see her friend''s tight slit spreading to a mind-boggling proportion. It felt physically impossible, yet, here she stood, watching Nik''s balls kissing Az''s crotch while a smacking sound of flesh echoed within the room.


    "Oh... my god."


    Mai whispered as she found herself leaning forward, much to her embarrassment, but with all the things she had gone through in a few days just because she showed support for Zuko, much of her shame receded while her gaze only grew bold.


    "Lick it!"


    Az suddenly screamed as her hands extended quickly, leaving flesh-colored blur as she pulled Mai''s head and made her fall over the bed, front faced. Since she was tied, she couldn''t even move much as she was only a few millimetres apart from where all the magic happened.


    Her nose whiffed a heavy scent, that wasn''t particrly unlikable, and it seemed to be riling her up, meanwhile, the back of her head was still mped by Az, straining her neck in the effort to keep her head up with a support below her body.


    "Wa wait! It''s"


    Again, not a single consideration was give to Mai''s yelp while Az slightly raised her h.i.p.s, getting it close enough to make her crotch touch Mai''s nose as a growl escaped her lips, inteced with raunchious m.o.a.ns.


    "Lick it! Who the f.u.c.k cares about anything else!"


    She pulled further, making Mai''s cheek press against her iparably hot crotch while Nik''s ball actually struck her face continuously.


    Seeing that Mai was still resisting, all the dams that restricted his scent were opened, his Pheromone illusion worked wonders as Mai slowly stuck her tongue over Az''s clit, making thetter howl in the sudden bout of pleasure.


    "Ohhhhhhh! I''m I''m!"


    Az''s strained groans were interrupted by yet another squirt that impacted Mai''s face. Az''s body shuddered while her hold around Mai''s head loosened, yet, much to her fortune, Mai was already straining herself to lick around the edges of her flesh while also cleaning Nik''s shaft by positioning her tongue right beside Az''s entrance.


    Pounds grew rougher as Az''s whole body moved up and down in rhythm, her m.o.a.ns weren''t suppressed while both of Nik''s hand tended to her soft bosom. N.i.p.p.l.es were pinched, b.r.e.a.s.ts were massaged and a p.u.s.s.y was creampied before Nik let out a heavy sigh, looking at his next target while his little princess found herself in a blissful unconsciousness, her head lolling sideways and a pleased drool leaking through the corner of her pink, plump lips.


    ***

 Chapter 82: Hidden Quest— Champions Netori (2)

    Chapter 82: Hidden Quest�� Champion''s Netori (2)


    "Quite the licker, aren''t you?"


    Nik grinned at Mai, who was enthusiastically licking and eating Az''s c.u.m-soaked p.u.s.s.y. While Nik knew that due to the change of his species, the taste of his s.e.m.e.n must be quite different whenpared to other men, he was still a bit surprised at how zealously Mai waspping up the elixir formed from the mixture of Az''s and his own juices.


    Then again, Mai just maybe the nasty type, who knows.


    His smug sentence broke Mai out of reverie who licked her lips with a frown before she came to be, her hands still bowed and her face right in front of Az''s c.u.m-drooling p.u.s.s.y.


    "I"


    "I''ll spare you the embarrassment, though."


    Nik smiled and walked behind Mai, her heart shivering in a mixture of fear, anticipation and pure l.u.s.t.


    What was he going to do?


    Was he really willing to let her go? That would be somewhat... disappointing?


    What if he is trying to take me from behind?! Ooh, yeaaa Wait! Oh, no! That''s the right reaction!


    Mai''s thoughts grew blurry, the thin line that demarcated restraints and masochism slowly grew thinner, almost coalescing with each other, ovepping.


    She wished to get f.u.c.k.i.e.d! After watching Az''s reaction, she was extremely interested. But admittedly, her thoughts were always preupied with her childhoods crush Zuko.


    But now, after Az ''womanhandled'' her, she found herself believing that she simply wasn''t interested in men. Maybe, her crush with Zuko, the publicly acimed trash was just a fail-safe mechanism to stop her from walking down the forbidden path.


    And today, yet again, much to her embarrassment, after tasting Az''s c.u.m-soaked p.u.s.s.y, Mai felt that maybe... just maybe, all she needed was a hot white-wash from Nik and she''ll be able to get her thoughts straightened out.


    "So? Want me to untie you?"


    Nik asked when suddenly, she knelt behind Mai and started spanking his c.o.c.k against her butt cheeks, crack included.


    "Hmmmm~" Mai immediately suppressed the sudden m.o.a.n and felt a little speechless.


    Did she wish to get her hands freed? Of course, yes. Then, she would be able totch Nik''s face against her own No! Mai immediately shook her head and Nik patted her round butt gently.


    "That''s right! You are one nasty girl, alright!"


    "Wait I didn''t mean that"


    Mai immediately spoke, understanding that Nik might have misunderstood the shake of her head and yet, the touch of his warm, moist hand seemed to be resonating within her.


    Looking at the beautifully wrapped Mai, Nik slowly let his index finger get into the underside of the ribbon covering her slit while ying with her fleshy entrance that was exposed.


    "Hnnngh~"


    Mai immediately bit onto her lips as Nik grinned.


    "Allow me to please you, Mai. And of course, resistance is futile."


    Nik gently slid the ribbon away and ced his lips, sealing her already moist entrance. Her fruity juices all for Nik to tasted while Mai bit on to the bedsheet, her fist clenched and yet, her eyes showing nothing but pure euphoria.


    "All done!"


    Nik smiled and stretched her moist entrance while revealing her dark-pink hole, in the end, he could even see slight twitches of her inner walls.


    Without even warning, Nik pressed his c.o.c.k against her tight entrance, a quality of its own, before pushing his h.i.p.s deeper, slowly, enjoying every bit of her interiors while taking note at the points that elicited the most reactions out of the already twitching Mai.


    "Hnnnnnngh!"


    Mai bit onto the mattress harder and yet, a strained groan still escaped her lips. Her h.i.p.s bucked slightly, but due to the ribbons tying her, she couldn''t do much.


    But that did not mean that Nik couldn''t do things as well. Feeling Mai''s p.u.s.s.y moistening at a breakneck pace due to his skill [V.i.r.g.i.n Lover], Nik picked her up, disregarding her attempts to struggle and raised his h.i.p.s before plunging in once again, knocking at her cervix.


    But much to his surprise, he found that with Mai, he could take it up a notch. With her jaws unable to bite into anything, Mai''s alluring m.o.a.ns now erupted akin to a suppressed volcano, meanwhile, she distinctively felt her inner entrance making way for the tip of Nik''s head.


    "Ooohhhhh!"


    Mai''s tongue lolled out as she was finally pierced to the deepest corners of her p.u.s.s.y, her cervix spread apart, her w.o.m.b took the hit as her head bucked back, wildly.


    Meanwhile, Nik couldn''t help but grunt a sigh of relief. He almost came and yet he resisted the urge. His hand gripped her hair bun harshly, while riding the fire mistress without any care. His h.i.p.s thrusted harshly while each full pump knocked at the end of Mai''s w.o.m.b, deeply ingraining the taste of his pleasurable c.o.c.k within her, the asional spanks that shook her bottoms only increased the intensity of her m.o.a.ns.


    Her drool leaked through her clenched jaws, her hazy eyes rolled upwards as her b.r.e.a.s.ts jiggled rhythmically. Every single thought about her s.e.x.u.a.l orientation flew out of the window.


    Her name is Mai, and what she needed is Nik.


    She finally understood it as all of her pent up frustration unleashed in the form of massive squirt as even Nik was forced to stop with a grunt when her cervix immediately contracted and ruthlessly clenched against his shaft.


    The pain happened to be thest attack that took down Nik''s dam as Mai''s squirt was immediately pushed within her own w.o.m.b through a massive ejaction of white, hot c.u.m, branding a mark within her body that forced Mai to bow her head and raise her butt in servitude.


    Once again, she reaffirmed her thoughts.


    She was Mai and the only thing she needed was Nik and his hot, passionate c.o.c.k that can relieve her against her will and yet, create a space of passion that cannot be resisted.


    With onest blissful m.o.a.n, Mai could distinctively feel a slight bulge just above her crotch as Nik''s hot c.u.m simply refused to leave her w.o.m.b, and then, she slowly lost her consciousness. Thest days had been quite stressful, but Nik happened to be the person who was caring enough to f.u.c.k her into oblivion and itch the scratch that even Az failed to touch.


    ***


    [You have activated another hidden quest rted to your affiliation.


    Champion''s Netori


    Completed: 0.3/100%]


    ***

 Chapter 83: Bandit

    Chapter 83: Bandit


    LET''S WELCOME Kai Jonas TO RICK''S APPRENTICESHIP AKA PATRON FAMILY


    ***


    Nik felt that he wasn''t a world-travelling host, but a Bandit.


    After all, within a matter of a few hours, he had taken two lives, looted treasures and bedded women continuously.


    If he wasn''t a bandit, then who is?


    There was still a bit of time before hisst enlightenment session, sitting on his own mattress, Nik absent-mindedly caressed the top of Pavka''s head. The feel of her soft blonde hair was a luxury in its own that Nik dared not take for granted.


    "Why cannot all the spirits be as cute as you?"


    "Hmmm! That''s nice! Continue! Praise me more!"


    Pavka chuckled, her back nuzzling against his lower torso while her cute buttfortably ced with the gaps of hisps.


    "Aren''t you a wonderful treat!"


    Nik smiled and kissed the top of her head, making Pavka''s expression extremely pleased. A wide smile on her face as she sighed.


    "This feels nice."


    She softly whispered.


    "It does."


    Nik''s gaze shed gently, his hands continued to massage her head.


    "Nik?" She slowly straightened her back and tilted her face sideways, barely making eye contact with Nik and continued, "How long till you leave?"


    "A little more than five months."


    Pavka nodded before nuzzling back, she didn''t speak for the rest of their duration before her soft snores marked the end of their massage session and Nik scooped her over to let her sleep morefortably.


    After pulling a nket over her, Nik shifted a bit sidewards and then took out two medallions from his inventory.


    White and Green.


    The white one was offered by Zhao''s death while the green medallion was gained through the death of the Avatar, the bald boy.


    Picking the white medallion, Nik willed to open the treasure as a soft white light touched the medallion before it floated above his palm while rotating.


    Soon, the white light condensed and the medallion had already turned into three fiery red crystals.


    [Fire Crystal x3 (White):


    Description: Alchemy material used in the process of creating fire-rted products.]


    Sighing in defeat, Zhao''s life and death, both were now proved to be useless.


    Gazing at the green medallion, Nik could only hope that the higher grade medallion (White---> Green) could bring him something better.


    The same situation urred as the medallion glowed while floating mid-air, just that, the glow was a bit more intense, making Nik hold his breath in anticipation.


    Soon, a small helmet carved with various colours fell on hisps.


    Picking up the helmet, Nik could make out a soft green sheen as he calmed himself down and gazed at its description.


    [Elemental Helmet (Green): 9


    Description: Part of the Elemental set, can be equipped with other sets to increase the overall resistance to the elemental attacks.


    Boost:


    13% Damage resistance towards the head.


    20% elemental damage resistance.


    Equip: Yes/No]


    Pressing [Yes], Nik couldn''t help but sigh at the irony that a bald boy would end up being a helmet. But he wasn''t the type toin.


    Since he could hide the equipments over his body and only fill out the equipment space to have more mobility and get the bonuses of the equipment, the odd-looking helmet immediately vanished and he finally slicked his hair back... just like a mafia... wait, no, just like a bandit.


    ''Destruction of Ba Sing Se...''


    Nik then started to recall all the information he had on Ba Sing Se. Since he had decided to take up the chain quest, then this meant that the other hosts are most probably dead or they were transported back after thepletion of his mission.


    After all, if he was given a death penalty as a failure in the condition of killing the Avatar, then the others might be also given the same condition with the requirement of saving the Avatar.


    Not once did Nik think that the others might be alive because the Avatar wasn''t dead in the truest sense and would definitely incarnate back.


    Since the death of the baldy boy marked the sess of his mission, then this meant that the quest wasn''t an execution type mission but an event type mission where the physical death of a particr Avatar was needed.


    ''But... there might still be some alive... just like Brian. Who knows what I''ll face...''


    Nik sighed as the whole situation was too stressful for him. While Nik admitted that he had thoughts of returning to Mitsuko and the others'' embrace, he also knew that the longer he lives, the harder the missions and quests will be.


    So, he needed to get as much benefit he can during his early travels. In Nik''s words Instead of ounting for an immediate hug from Kyouko and Amano, he should be ounting for years of sessions with them.


    And to have years of sessions with his beloved babes, he needed to have the required strength to stay alive and live well.


    With these thoughts in his mind, Nik''s conviction to destroy Ba Sing Se only grew intense.


    "Sorry, Ba Sing Se, but daddy''s got to pound his chicks!"


    He muttered beforeying on the bed and resting his mind, spirit and the body for his uing battle tonight.


    Of course, his method of recharge was hugging the cute little Pavka while taking a deep breath of her enchanting scent.


    Yes, now he felt calm and happy, just like Pavka, who waspletely pleased with the sudden arrival of warmth and coziness.


    Just like that, the duo rested in each other''s embrace. Somewhere in between the rest, Pavka was already facing Nik and had her arms over his neck.


    ****


    (2 Chapter Advance)

 Chapter 84: The Final Battle of The Day

    Chapter 84: The Final Battle of The Day


    As sad as Nik was, he hardened his heart and nted his lips on Pavka''s rosy cheek before pulling himself out of the bed. Covering her properly, he slowly made his way towards the chamber of his students.


    Pavka, Az, Karna and Mai, till now, he had sessfully partnered up with four beautiful and breathtakingdies and he fully intended to continue his streak. While his interaction with Yue was a little less whenpared to Pavka and others, he did not falter, at least, not after ''establishing'' the link with Mai.


    Whenpared to Mai, Nik found out that his situation with Yue was quite good. All the signs forecasted a possible enlightening session and he wasn''t going to give up on such a wonderful opportunity.


    He will get another princess in his ranks, no matter what!


    With an expression full of determination, Nik finally ced his hand on the door that stood in between him and his beautiful students and finally pushed the knob.


    The metal gate made a grating sound before he entered the dimly lit chamber, his eyes immediately falling on Karna, whose body was covered in a thin, translucent gauze that actually exposed her nubile figure, yet, due to the flickering fire and the fact that her dark skin already looked enchanting enough, Nik couldn''t help but gulp at the mixture of tomboymilf with quite a unique and attractive figure.


    But with a simple tilt of his gaze, Nik found a low-headed Yue, covered just like Karna, her modest b.r.e.a.s.ts finally revealed and her v.i.r.g.i.n p.u.s.s.y in full disy, the thin gauze only elevating her s.e.x appeal.


    Nik nodded seeing the duo. Instead of making Yue do what he wanted, it felt somewhat refreshing that she was already aware of his tendencies and didn''t even need his gentle persuasion before going all kinds of n.a.k.e.d in front of him.


    But, he felt that Yue had already shown quite arge amount of confidence to actually go along Karna in dressing in such a simple, yet, enticing manner.


    "You won''t regret this."


    Nik stated softly, his body takingrge strides to cross the distance between the duo as he decided to stand in front of Yue. Since it was her first time, it won''t be good on his side to make her the third wheel while making out with her slightly more experienced by a few hours senior disciple.


    His left hand grazing her cheek softly with the back of his palm while he looked at Karna, matching her gaze and conveying his gratitude and appreciation through his eyes.


    "Yue..."


    Nik called out softly, now, both of his hands gently cupping her cheeks, but not forcing her to face up.


    "Hmm?"


    Yue only grunted a response. While she had been extremely outwards when it came to touching Nik and taking advantage of his, nothing to short, amazing body, she couldn''t help but feel a bit of apprehension as Nik''s warm hands gently covered her cheeks.


    Not to mention a strange aroma that seemed to be swirling around him, his words were enough to make her body tense.


    "It will be a good experience, you know."


    Nik whispered as his hands slowly inched downwards towards her gauze covered body, her dark n.i.p.p.l.es were already poking out while Yue felt her face heat up in shame and embarrassment.


    "Say, you wanna get a little morefortable with Karna''s help?"


    Nik asked softly, by now, his hands were at the base of her neck, his thumbs gently caressing the protrusion of her corbone and his fingers feeling Yue''s smooth back.


    "Getting cold feet is natural, after watching his... let''s say, generous gift."


    Karna shrugged as she didn''t give a single thought before raising Yue''s chin before sealing her lips against Yue''s luscious and plump lips.


    Almost immediately spanked Karna''s mischievous ass before separating the duo.


    "I didn''t mean to kiss a scared girl, you horny woman!"


    Nik rolled his eyes as Karna rubbed her butt with an indignant expression.


    "How the hell did you expect me to understand?!"


    Karna retorted with a snort, making Nik raise an eyebrow. To him, it looked like Karna was somewhat ready for other positions to curb her rough edges.


    "Fine, fine. What I meant was to slowly let her get ustomed to us. You know what I mean?


    But now, I don''t wish to submit other firsts of Yue."


    Nik immediately picked Yue while Karna only narrowed her eyes at the difference in the treatment.


    Even she wished for a Princess carry, damnit!


    Sighing as to not ruin the slowly developing mood, she immediately jumped onto the bed, literally, causing the dizzy Yue, who still hadn''t processed her first kiss with Karna, to wake up from the shock.


    Seeing Nik''s already half-n.a.k.e.d visage, she couldn''t help but exim.


    "How did you undress so quickly?!"


    Smiling, Nik only pushed his finger into her gauze wrapping and immediately pulled the cloth down, revealing her chocte bunnies with cocoa toppings, making Yue stun once again.


    "Like this!"


    Nik grinned and immediately descended into a kiss, and as he expected, Yue''s lips were nothing but an absolute delight. Soft texture enough to make a man addict to her lips, yet, the interior of her mouth, especially her tongue was quite fleshy, akin to a trap that would unintentionally catch a naive prey.


    s, Nik was neither prey nor naive, he just wished to ravage Yue''s innocent mouth, and ravage he did. Small droplets of tears slowly formed as Yue''s body started feeling hot, the amazing scent that Nik possessed seemed to be working wonders with her.


    Her body started feeling warm from every stroke of his hands while her mouth started wanting more of the feeling that waspletely foreign to her until Nik stuck his tongue within her mouth.


    Karna, on the other hand, simply felt akin to a kid that was abandoned by her parents. Her face was distraught as her thighs were tightly shut, not willing to let her drooling p.u.s.s.y react further from her vision.


    She wanted a piece of action, yet, she felt that Yue should receive special care. As her thoughts started to spiral within her consciousness, she suddenly saw Nik''s restricted c.o.c.k poking against Yue''s belly when an idea erupted within her head.


    ''If it is this long... it is surely doable...''


    She thought with her eyes gleaming. It seemed like it was time to return the favour.


    Her hands immediately pulled Nik''s pants down, much to his surprise while her hands slithered through his inner thighs and immediately gripped over his rod.


    ''Woah!''


    Nik eximed as he couldn''t help but squeeze Yue''s b.r.e.a.s.t when receiving such a premium service. But before he knew it, Nik felt a strain spreading across his member as Karna was actually turning his c.o.c.k behind, his length long enough to actually touch her lips.


    To which, Karna gingerly started sucking on the tip of his c.o.c.k.


    ''Woah.'' Once again, Nik was speechless. As his disciple, Karna has shown enough talent and creativity to make him proud.


    "Mghhh!"


    With another squeeze, Nik milked out another m.o.a.n from the timid princess.


    "Heh! I still remember how you pinched my n.i.p.p.l.es. Don''t think you''ll get off easy!"


    Nik smirked while Yue immediately tried to exin.


    "Wait! I am sorr"


    Her n.i.p.p.l.es were immediately twirled around by his thumb and index finger while Nik took her lolling tongue within his mouth, leaving her upper lips to bepletely submitted to him.


    The fun was only starting.


    ***


    With each rhythmic push, Yue''s m.o.a.n grew in intensity, all her fears and apprehensions were washed away as the thirst to touch and feel Nik''s perfectly sculpted body remained deeply ingrained within her body and mind.


    Besides them, a literal c.u.m-filled Karnaid unconscious, a thin trail of c.u.m leaking through her blissfully smiling lips while her sprawled thighs exposed her ruined p.u.s.s.y that ejected massive amounts of c.u.m every now and then.


    "Ohhhh! I hah! hnnagh! Love THIS!!!"


    Yue screamed happily, her hands taken by Nik as her back pushed down. Her p.u.s.s.y continuously took the beating and the pounding of her life, yet, she couldn''t help but squirt uncontrobly. Crystal clear droplets of nectar fell on the mattress while the sloshing sound of Nik''s sloppy meat hitting against Yue''s p.u.s.s.y continued ringing inside the room.


    He had won the battle.


    His students were finally enlightened.


    His teachings were properly received by both Karna and Yue.


    Carnal Pleasure within their rtionship is absolute!


    Yue''s cries would sometimes vanish with bated breaths as Nik would immediately start his rapid thrusts technique, not letting Yue fully feel a pound before tens of pounds struck her body. Her ass ripples at his spanks as her chocte butt slowly grew a shade of crimson.


    Her wonderfully soft b.r.e.a.s.ts jiggled, despite their modest size while her silver hair was already dishevelled, after getting handled by Nik.


    ****


    (2 Chapter Advance)


    (New Images added today, go check it out.)

 Chapter 85: Borders

    Chapter 85: Borders


    Shoutout to Adam Bruce for joining my patron! With that said, Thank you everyone for supporting this novel, patron or not, till now.


    Love you guys.


    ***


    "Who''s a good girl! Yes, you are! You are!"


    Nik smiled while patting the splendid scales of the fire-breathing smanders. Right now, Nik was no longer dressed as a Fire Commander, but a simple Earth Kingdom citizen. A green band covered his forehead while he gently smiled as the said smander narrowed its vertical eyelids.


    "Grrrr!"


    "Aww! Aren''t you a cutie!"


    Nik continued patting the head of the foremost smander, his body carefully ced behind the smander''s back while the other three smanders only looked at their boss with deep envy striking their heart.


    The trio smanders had already experienced Nik''s masterful hands and couldn''t help but let out soft, mournful howls.


    "Grgh!"


    The boss immediately let out a threatening growl, squashing the uprising at its infancy.


    "Wow... is he really Nik?"


    Yue pointed at the youth while Karna shrugged.


    "I share your shock, too"


    Karna and Yue were garbed in loose-fitting green robes, meanwhile, their ''prisoners'' were still in their blue robes.


    After understanding the true situation of the Northern Water Tribe, Katara had immediately removed the thought of settling within the tribe, but, she was still titled a prisoner.


    Since she had already lost her backing from the tribe, the Fire Kingdom, or namely, Az couldn''t stop the kingdom from torturing Katara and Sokka for insiders information.


    But it was against Nik''s wishes and that created quite a lot of troubles for Az.


    Not wanting his crazy babe to suffer from more mental tasks, Nik simply smiled while destroying an entire battleship before ''deserting'' with the prisoners and the water tribe guests, much to the shock of ''Princess''.


    Of course, Az was scheduled to return to the Earth Kingdom within a month and then, he would be able to meet up with her and the lovely Mai and engage in their daily night wrestling.


    "Ah! Look, that weird smile again."


    Yue pointed out while Karna sighed heavily.


    "Nik, are really alright?!"


    "No, he isn''t!" Before Nik could even reply, Pavka''s disgruntled voice struck within Nik''s consciousness as she continued with her own anger, "He''s a pervert who does not respect racial and species boundary! If this Smander is hot enough, she will definitely get f.u.c.k.i.e.d!"


    Rolling his eyes internally, Nik shook his head.


    "You don''t understand! Look at her shiny scales! She has been taking care of herself for so long, she deserves some of my attention."


    Nik smiled and then diverted his attention to Pavka before groaning.


    "Oh,e on! I didn''t think that you won''t like it! It''s already been 3 days!"


    Pavka and Nik were going through a bit of a rough patch. The only reason was that Nik actually decided to bind her, just the way Mai was bound while she was sleeping. Though, Nik understood that this was a major invasion of Pavka''s privacy, he was just trying a little bondage in good health.


    He didn''t even touch her sensually after she waspletely gift-tied. But Pavka''s reaction was opposite to her usual casual and cheery self. Not only did she stop sleeping with him, but she also didn''t even show herself for three days, only letting her snorts transferred to his consciousness.


    In this manner, Nik lost an extremely awesome body pillow.


    "Ah! I can''t hear you? Is some dumb boy calling for my esteemed self?


    Maybe, if he prostate, then this esteemed spirit might show herself."


    Nik shrugged.


    "Alright, I''ll kneel." After all, his own actions caused this situation, he should at least be a man enough to face the consequences, disregarding his pride and other conscious concepts.


    "Ah! I remember, a little birdie told me not to talk to a horny boi for four days!"


    And that was thest of Pavka. After whispering praises and some more sweet stuff without getting any reply, Nik finally sighed deeply and finally jumped back towards the seat.


    While discontent, the leader smander continued the journey.


    "Heh~ And here I thought you had a thing for scales!"


    Yue snickered as her head immediately fell on Nik''sps while she yawnedzily, immediately drifting to a wonderful dreand. Karna, on the other hand, gazed at the pig and only cursed internally.


    "So? Is Pavka still upset?"


    Karna questioned, to which, Nik only raised his shoulders in a shrug. With the partner''s list essible, the other four Az, Mai, Karna and Yue, were already told about Pavka''s existence. Of course, it took a few days for the girls to digest the fact that Nik''s c.o.c.k was kind of spiritual since he could f.u.c.k a transcendent existence.


    "Well... let''s say that instead of ''spicing it up'', I''ll try to be a bit moderate."


    At this moment, Yue shrugged and spoke from below.


    "Well, in Pavka''s defence, she hates her sleep getting interrupted, not to mention, waking up bounded."


    "What do you know?"


    Nik snorted while Yue giggled.


    "Pavka is speaking to me and telling me things, you know!"


    "Right now?"


    "Right now!"


    Nik sighed in defeat.


    ***


    "Katara, you really alright?"


    Sokka frowned as he looked at the flushed Katara.


    While controlling her voice, Katara looked at her brother before her gaze started to drift southwards, almost instantly, she snapped her head up and smiled, albeit, painfully.


    "I... I am fine, Sokka."


    Meanwhile, Katar wanted to scream that she was feeling hot! Her n.i.p.p.l.es were twitching and her thighs were wet! But she couldn''t, not to her brother!


    ''Maybe I should ask Karna about this...''


    Katara thought internally. She felt that this was some sort of effect from learning waterbending. After all, Karna started to instruct her after they ''escaped'' from the destroyer.


    While Sokka and Katara were still unaware of what really happened, they were quite grateful for Nik for their escape. But of course, they still remembered how Nik fought against the Aang before he ''disappeared''.


    ''And... what a good scent!''


    Katara took a deep breath to hide the act of her whiffing the scent deeply and almost instantly, her body started twitching all over again.


    It was due to Nik''s pheromone. While the girls that are already marked by Nik''s s.e.m.e.n will only feelfortable under his scent, to other girls, his scent works like an aphrodisiac that Katara didn''t know about.


    All the time as the group travelled, Katara has been under the effect of diluted aphrodisiac.


    ***


    (3 Chapter Advance)

 Chapter 86: Bone of Enlightenment

    Chapter 86: Bone of Enlightenment


    Shoutout to Alejandro for joining my patron! With that said, Thank you everyone for supporting this novel, patron or not, till now.


    Love you guys.


    ***


    "Grgh!"


    The Smander''s pale yellow eyes bore into Sokka''s terrified eyes as the youth could swear that he saw a thin trail of drool followed by a small puff of fire out of the said beast''s mouth.


    "She just likes to y."


    Nik chuckled, leaning on the side while looking at Karna, Yue and Katara practicing waterbending. Out of the trio, only Yue held a silverish glow as the movement of water tendrils was a bit awkward.


    Of course, he enjoyed the sight of their bandaged bosoms and open hair, in some way, this scene could be regarded as a bunch of girls throwing water at each other, except, the moment the water struck, they would gain an additional whip-like mark.


    "Woah! Bro! Are you sure that Miss Karna and Yue, both are your... uhmm?"


    Sokka got closer to Nik and asked with a dirty smile, to which, Nik simply shrugged. Honestly, even though Sokka''s personally was a bit refreshing, the only reason Nik tolerated the goofy dude was for the fact that he wanted to make him his brother-inw.


    "Well, yeah. If you y your cards right, you might end up lucky."


    "For real? Just ying your cards right?"


    Sokka frowned and went into deep thought before looking at Nik.


    "I don''t have any cards."


    "You are 18, right?"


    "Yeah." Sokka nodded before another Smander approached the duo, this one muchrger in size.


    "Oh, Ignit is back."


    Nik smiled and walked up to the smander before cing his hand on the underside of itsrge jaws while rubbing the soft underside, much to Ignit''s joy.


    "Dude! Don''t go off topic!"


    Sokka immediately rushed, partly, to understand Nik''s trade secret, and also, to get away from the annoyed Smander that was obviously pissed by its leader Ignit.


    "Tell you what, the moment we enter Omashu, I''ll get you hooked up."


    "You would do that? For me?"


    Sokka looked at Nik, speechless, while his eyes slowly glistened.


    "I really misunderstood you! Man, you''re the best!"


    He immediately jumped towards Nik and hugged him hard!


    "Oi! Get away! Ignit, roast him real nice"


    Before Nik couldplete his sentence, Sokka had already jumped away and vanished into the caravan.


    Nik made a weird expression at such a disy. It wasn''t like Ignit was truly going to roast you.


    "Right?"


    He tilted his head and patted the Smander.


    The trio continued their practice for two more hours before they felt drained. Especially Yue, since she wasn''t using the Gravity the way it was supposed to be used. The main method of utilisation, ording to Nik, was supposed to be more in the department of control instead of actually bending gravity to form ''tendrils'' or ''balls'' of gravity.


    But Nik did not know the correct martial method to slowly ustom himself with attuning himself to gravity and control it. He was more barbaric in this sense as he simply utilised the elemental energy to control the Gravity.


    Therefore, his assistance towards Yue was the least.


    By now, all Yue could do was slowly grow more proficient in the martial method of waterbending while using her affinity with Gravity to control the water as much as she can. This caused the original two-step bending to be transformed into three-step bending.


    "You really worked hard."


    Nik smiled as he passed Yue a cloth and gently kissed her on the cheek. Did Nik ever mention that Yue waspletely soft?


    Like literally soft. He could squeeze any part of her body and he would feel refreshed. In this department, Yue couldpare to the softest existence in the world Pavka.


    "Thanks!"


    Yue grinned, a flush on her cheeks, yet, such a disy did alleviate much of her mental strain.


    "Uhm!"


    Karna coughed before looking at Nik with a nk expression.


    "What are you looking at? You are the oldest, you are supposed to be hardworking."


    Nik rolled his eyes as Karna immediately took the towel out of his hands and pulled him in, of course, Nik let her pull him, closing the distance while her expression demanded her cheeks to be soothed by his lips.


    nting one gentle kiss, Nik grinned before Karna''s smile returned as she gave a short peck on his lips.


    "Here''s the sweet, honey. Keep me happy and there''ll be more."


    Karna whispered as her hands did grow bold and patted Nik''s butt before winking.


    "Then I''ll be sure to service you a lot more. How does a midday session in ake sounds?"


    To this, Karna''s smile finally turned a bit stoic before she pinched Nik''s butt in retaliation, and honestly, he simply enjoyed it. After all the pinching he has done, he deserved a bit of attention, too.


    Of course, all the while, Katara only looked around awkwardly. Since Sokka wasn''t standing out there, for which, she''ll surely skin him for, Katara could only smile at Yue awkwardly while Nik and Karna spent a few moments of affection.


    "Ah! You''re making Katara ufortable!"


    Yue immediately shouted and pointed out, which only increased her awkwardness.


    As Katara nodded at Karna before taking her leave, she did take a deep breath once again to hide the sound of her nose sucking in Nik''s breathless scent. But of course, she didn''t dare show any outwards reaction for she still didn''t believe Nikpletely.


    In fact, from what she has heard while her short stay in the Destroyer, Nik had not only betrayed the Earth Kingdom to join the Fire Nation, he has also acted as a spy for the Fire Nation during his trip to the Water Tribe before he had betrayed the Fire Nation all together.


    Of course, the moment the Water Tribe found out Nik''s affiliation with the Fire Nation, it was rumoured that the Chieftain was removed from his position for he was the one who allowed Nik to gain affinity with Water.


    But strangely, the treaty still stood strong. Of course, after Katara found how heavily she would be restricted in the tribe, she decided to ept Karna''s offer and started learning the secrets of Waterbending from Karna.


    But that did not mean that she trusted Nik, who had officially betrayed all the existing kingdoms/tribe.


    In fact, Katara was already prepared if it was ever known that Nik had never betrayed the Earth Kingdom or the Fire Nation.


    But... God that SCENT!


    Even now, Katara had trouble walking and she was extremely thankful that she was currently wet from all the training so others couldn''t see her other sources of wetness. But Nik''s scent was akin to a cloud of drug that was slowly turning into an unhealthy addiction.


    As a grown-up, Katara was well aware that there were ways to alleviate herself of such physical tension, but two out of three options were immediately crossed out.


    ''Looks like I''ll have to fill my water bottle again tonight...''


    She sighed heavily while living in the misconception that Nik couldn''t find out about her moist thighs.


    He could smell a horny woman miles apart.


    After all, Nik was a simple, horny dog.


    His strengths were his nose and his...


    Bone of Enlightenment.


    ***


    (3 Chapter Advance)


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 87: Omashu

    Chapter 87: Omashu


    A peculiar caravan moved by four smanders made its way through the dense forest. The Smanders presence was enough to scare the wild beasts upying the above-mentioned patch of forest, but being a valuable beast, the caravan soon attracted unwanted presence.


    "Stop!"


    Four burly men immediately jumped out from their hiding ces and smiled at Nik maliciously.


    In the end, the result was the bandit group''s total annihtion.


    Of course, Nik left them with their lives, after all, Ignit and the Trio Fury Smanders were safe and sound.


    ***


    The trews grew sparse and thend started to look a bit cracked and rougher as Nik''s caravan made its way towards Omashu. After a while, Nik''s group finally entered into a clearing with the cracked ground and in front of the trio''s eyes stood a behemoth of a city constructed in the shape of a tower while thick earthen walls surrounded the perimeter.


    Omashu, one of the strongest cities of the Earth Kingdom that is able to keep its autonomy even during the siege phase of Ba Sing Se.


    This city was simply one of the stops where Nik had to stock up his supplies before moving forward. Since the remaining part of the journey included crossing a desert before arriving at the designated location.


    If Nik was still with the Fire Nation, he could have simply used one of the many vehicles created to cross the desert, but for now, he had to make do with his precious smanders and that meant that he needed to buy enough supply for a week''s journey and also enough equipments to keep the smanders safe from the harsh climate of the Desert.


    "Halt!"


    As Nik''s turn came to enter the city, he was immediately stopped outside the gates, the guards looked at Nik before carefully examining him and his group and then turned their grim eyes towards the four Smanders.


    "Where did you get these monsters?!"


    One of the guards spoke up, clearly agitated as his voice shook, not from fear, but rage. If Nik hadn''t chosen to change his attire and the fact that even Karna and Yue wore simple green clothes, their group would have been attacked.


    After all, the water tribe officially turned against the Earth Kingdom after joining hands with the Fire Nation and now, every single water tribe member within the Earth Kingdom faced a threat to their lives, causing them to flee to the Fire Nation or return back to the Tribe.


    And in such manner, the merchants and other administrative positions that were held by talented water tribe members were left hastily, creating a gap within the once robust economy of the Earth Kingdom.


    "Hmm? Loot, my good man! I killed a bunch of Fire shits and got these babies as my prize!"


    Nik grinned. He wasn''t wrong. While he returned to the border of the Earth Continent using a battleship, he actually raided a small Fire Nation camp stationed along the continent''s perimeter and looted a lot of stocks and this particr caravan before he was able to start his journey.


    "Hah? A pretty boy killing fire shits?


    You think we''re blind? Get down here!"


    The other guard hissed. Thence within his hand moved towards Nik to threaten him and yet, simply looked at him while a mighty pressure exploded over the duo guards. Of course, Nik didn''t shift the gravity around them too much. Only by a few decimals and they had a hard time coping with the change.


    "A pretty boy isn''t only good in bed, you know."


    Nik shrugged as the Guards retreated hastily, but instead of anger, they simply nodded and let him pass, meanwhile, appreciation grew within their eyes.


    Nik''s strength was easy to understand and the guards only felt grateful when they linked his strength to his statement of killing a bunch of Fire Soldiers.


    "That was anti-climactic. But... I want to learn it."


    Yue sighed as she felt a simr force within her, but she simply couldn''t control the Gravity around her so easily.


    "It''s not all that easy, you know. The moment you shifted the Gravity too much, you will find that you had identallymitted a murder."


    Nik shrugged.


    "Yeah. But first..."


    Karna didn''t evenplete her sentence as her glimmering eyes looked around with her heart filled with excitement. Various stores and stalls immediately attracted Karna''s and Yue''s attention. Clothes, foods and cultural essories.


    There were also a lot of stores dealing in weaponry but such stores were royally ignored by the girls.


    "Say, should we first go find a nice ce to eat? I am hungry... a lot."


    The moment they entered, Sokka opened the small metal window cutout on the front of the caravan and spoke with a sad look. The rumbles of his stomach were already bing a pain in the ass for Katara and now it was also starting to annoy Nik and Yue.


    Meanwhile, Karna was simply thankful that the growls of her own stomach were overshadowed by Sokka''s outrageous stomach.


    "Sure thing."


    Nik slowly led the caravan at the higher levels of the city as most of the citizens immediately gave way after looking at the malevolent faces of the smanders.


    Evidently, Ignit and her party were also famished.


    Soon, Nik found a hospitable spot that was willing to let his Smander caravan park outside their establishment, of course, this took a lot of coins in his budget, but still, Nik had many more, credits to the numerous bandits he had looted during the way.


    Ordering thergest serving of Elephant Koi, one of the most famous delicacies in the Earth Kingdom, for each one of his precious, Nik led the girls and the siblings inside the establishment to finally fill their stomachs to the brim.


    ***


    (2 Chapter Advance)


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 88: The Restaurant Incident

    Chapter 88: The Restaurant Incident


    A/N: This scene is the mandatory restaurant incident scene and is, of course, a cliche. Let this author partake in the entourage, too.


    ***


    "Please take this seat. A waiter would be taking your order soon."


    The host smiled and left with giddy steps. After all, it isn''t easy toe across a 25 coin tip and for Nik''s generous tip, he received a seat in well-lit area with the lower levels of the city visible from the location.


    Of course, Sokka and Nik were forced to sit together while the girls took the three seats opposite to them and took the small board that had today''s dishes, main dish and the chef''s rmendation written over it.


    "I want to try this Cat Hen leg and a te of Dry Pineapple!"


    Yue immediately picked two dishes while Katara smiled.


    "You should probably try the raspberry blend alongside these two."


    "Eh? You know about these dishes?"


    Karna and Yue looked at Katara, who simply shrugged.


    "Well, we ate a lot while we traveled..."


    Katara stopped in her tracks as the surroundings grew awkward while Nik rubbed his chin and spoke slowly.


    "I''ll probably try the same thing as Ignit. Arge serving of Elephant Koi."


    "What? You do not want to try that, dude. Not only does it feel a bit hard to chew, but it also fills your stomach way too quickly."


    Sokka immediately spoke while Nik shrugged.


    "If they can eat it, why shouldn''t I?"


    This time, Karna spoke with an exasperated expression.


    "Nik... your tendencies are growing way out of hand. You should try something else, what do you think, Katara? Any rmendations?"


    While Katara took a moment to realise that Aang may have disappeared just like the previous Avatar, she sighed loudly and pointed at three dishes once again.


    "Why don''t you try a tter of roasted Koi Tail with a bowl of chili soup and peanut teau as a dessert?"


    As Nik frowned, a shrill voice suddenly broke their chat.


    "I said, I want to take that Table! And now that you tried to stop me, I WILL SIT ON THAT TABLE!!"


    Though arrogant, the high-pitched voice felt nothing but disturbing as Nik strained his neck upwards to look past the girls and found a thin youth garbed in extravagant green robes followed by a group of rowdy youths that gave no f.u.c.ks about the elder host trying to persuade them.


    "Well... isn''t he the rude one."


    Sokka muttered while Nik shrugged.


    "Let''s just change the seats."


    Nik shrugged and got up, meanwhile, Sokka looked at him with quite a shocked expression, making him frown.


    "What? Anything on my face?"


    Nik asked out while Sokka shook his head.


    "I just thought that you would kick his ass."


    "Fighting a group just to win a seat in a restaurant. Sorry, I am not that bored."


    Nik shrugged while Yue and Karna nodded seriously after hearing Nik''s words. In reality, the two girls were ready to help Nik should the need arise, but Nik''s statement opened a new oath if thinking for them.


    He was right. Why should he even bother arguing about a table seat? He can simply change the seat and save himself from the trouble of arguing with an idiot and then dirtying his hand if things grew physical.


    "See? Now back off! I like that seat!!!"


    The youth immediately rushed towards the seat and sat at the corner most seat and looked at the lower levels of the city with rather excited eyes. But after a few moments, he looked towards Nik and grinned.


    "Yo! Thanks, man! Hey, boss, his group''s meals are on my tab!"


    He immediately waved at the host before raising his cup of water towards Nik and smiling happily. Nik shrugged with a smile and raised his own ss before ordering a few dishes when a waiter came running towards them.


    "He is... quite the pleasant one."


    Karna muttered while Nik smiled.


    "Well, this is what happens when you avoid fights. You make friends."


    Nik looked at Sokka and then whispered a few words into his ears and almost instantly, it looked like Sokka was pumped with adrenaline as he immediately nodded like a grinning monkey.


    "What did you say?"


    Katara finally couldn''t keep her curiosity within herself and looked at Nik with a puzzled expression.


    "Nothing, it was a gift for Sokka."


    "Yeah!"


    Sokka smiled happily as he emptied his ss of water. Meanwhile, Yue snorted.


    "Hmph! I saw Nik grinning like that when we anyway, it isn''t anything good."


    Karna nodded with a sigh.


    "Yeah, Nik is a dirty-minded person. If Sokka is this happy, it must be something dirty."


    "Oh,e on." Nik grinned with evil intentions clear on his face while Sokka stood up and made his way towards the thin youth, attracting Katara''s puzzled expression while Nik continued, "You guys aren''t saints, you know, after all, we"


    "Not a word, ''Master''."


    Karna smiled, yet the vein popping over her hands and forearms spoke a different story.


    "Yeah! You da bully!"


    Yue shrunk her neck and spoke timidly, a flush evident on her face while the thin youth''s loudughter attracted the group''s attention. The youth nodded at Sokka and whispered a few words while his friends also smiled at Sokka warmly before he returned with a triumphant smile.


    "Hehe! We got it!"


    "I never doubted you."


    Nik grinned as they gave each other a brofist before the dishes soon filled the entire table. Of course, as the chat started to steer away from the topic of their whispers, the girls'' curiosity wasn''t the least bit satiated.


    ***


    The group soon left the restaurant and made their way towards the inn. The strangest thing was that Sokka already seemed to know the directions of the inn, which caused a few creases to form over Katara''s forehead. And the fact that this time, Karna and Yue were asked to sit inside the caravan instead of apanying Nik was quite strange.


    Opening a tiny slit of the short metal window, Katara ced her index finger over her lips and looked at Karna and Yue, hinting then to be silent while she peeked on Sokka and Nik, who were whispering something in each other''s ears.


    But after hearing a few words Katara''s face paled in disbelief as she hastily backed away.


    "What happened?"


    Karna. immediately asked out. Between Katara and the duo, it could be said that Karna was quite appreciative of Katara''s talents and decisiveness. But she couldn''t help but wonder what could she have heard to look so frightened.


    And the most disturbing thing to Yue and Karna was when Katara looked at the duo with a small amount of pity hidden within her gaze.


    ''How could... they have fun with themselves... especially Nik... to go after Sokka with Karna and Yue by her sides...''


    As Katara imagined the scene of her brother and Nik...


    Shiver.


    Her body unconsciously shook as she felt dizzy and fell back on her seat, unable to speak any words after almost imagining the forbidden image.


    It didn''t take long to find thevish Inn that was actually willing to ept Nik''s smanders and they were quickly settled in three different rooms. While Sokka was shocked that after so much travel, Katara would ask for a different room, he also felt fortunate due to his expected guest tonight.


    Meanwhile, Karna and Yue simply stuck themselves with Nik. After all, they didn''t need to fight for the pillows. Yue would sleep on Nik''s left arm while Karna would upy his right, officially numbing Nik''s upper limbs tofort themselves.


    Katara, on the other hand, felt quite an urgency to find a private room after Nik''s scent seemed to explode. This was the major reason she asked for a different room. Now that she finally found afortable ce, she fully intended to make use of such a location.


    Also, after hearing Sokka''s whispers, Katara felt that Sokka also would have been holding himself back for quite a long time and if Nik was amodative enough then she could only give them her blessings.


    Of course, Katara was quite frustrated at the thought of Sokka monopolising Nik''s sweet-scented body. Gah! She needed to reach her room, QUICK!


    ***


    (2 Chapter Advance)

 Chapter 89: Worries

    Chapter 89: Worries


    After a rxing bath in Karna''s and Yue''spany, Nik and the duo practically glowed as they immediately slumped over the bed with a synchronised ''Oomph''.


    No action took ce during the bath because aside from being a horny teen, Nik was considerate enough to understand the difference between his own physical limits and his partner''s physical restrictions.


    Karna and Yue''s bodies needed a nice long sleep to fully rx their entire system and get refreshedpletely before starting another session. Of course, Nik really wanted to go a few rounds nheless, but still, barely managed to keep his own body in check.


    If s.e.x was the only thing he wanted from his partners, he didn''t have any need to find and interact with the girls like he does now. All he needed was to spend a few coins on a local ''d.i.c.k-bender'', charm her through his s.e.x.u.a.l prowess while use his mind-altering pheromone to seduce her into a partnership.


    That simple.


    There was no need to stay away from the seven women he started to truly care about and he could easily manipte the feelings of other women he meets during his adventures.


    But if Nik really walked down that path, how different would he be from his previous self? The self that was willing to ignore Megumi''s cries while forcefully taking her within her own house, the self that still lived in the shadows of his own past.


    The answer is Not different at all. While Nik did manage to let go of his obsession over his father, if he really startedpleting the Affiliation Quest at the expense of the emotions of other beings that are willing to put their trust in him, then maybe, he would have stooped even lower than his previous self.


    The thought itself was quite conflicting for Nik. On one hand, he really wished to use his skills and be done with it. At the end of the road, Nik knew what he would be facing. His time in this world was limited, so was his interaction with the girls.


    And there was no way Nik could sleep peacefully after leaving his girls in am entirely different.


    While the sudden introduction of the Harem really solved Nik''s most prioritised worry, this led Nik to understand that rounding his girls up wasn''t the most difficult task.


    The most difficult task of all was to convince them to leave with him.


    No, Nik wasn''t sure that he could actually allow the other girls to transport to a different world, yet, he would have the means to keep them with him, even if they don''t move or actually stay close to him physically.


    But that would require the girls to lose everything. Convincing them to leave with him meant that he would be asking the girls to give up on everything, their families, ambitions, dreams and most of all, their freedom.


    And the thought of satiating his own worries at the expense of their freedom made Nik disgust himself.


    There was quite a lot of time before their appointment with the thin young master while Karna and Yue immediately slept the moment their body touched the bed. Of course, in their sleep, they did slowly twisted their body to be morefortable.


    By now, Nik had categorised the girls into two kind of sleepers The digger, the nket.


    Yue, being a digger, would always end up pushing her limbs below Nik''s body, making him quite ufortable while Karna, on the other hand, was the nket. She would always end up cing more of her body above him.


    But Nik didn''t have it within him to wake them up. And honestly, once a person gets used to the digger''s actions, in this case, Yue''s antics, Nik''s body itself would want Yue to push her hands beneath his back while pushing her feet through the underside of his knees.


    Somehow, even Nik started to feel drowsy.


    KNOCK KNOCK


    ''Hmm?''


    Nik grunted as he felt Yue and Karan clung onto him, vertically, one below and one above, as he finally realised that he himself fell asleep.


    A silent yawn immediately touched his lips, opening his mouth wide as the unruly knocks only grew more and more restless.


    But even then, Nik took a moment to realise that how a single nap had actually refreshed his mind to a great extent and even relieved him of his moral conflict. He already came to an answer Instead of worrying of the future, might as wellplete the ten hookups before actually gaining the harem.


    After all, if he doesn''t obtain the harem, all his worries would have been for naught, since, instead of taking the girls with him, he would have no other choice to leave them behind him and Nik was absolutely sure that it would be extremely difficult to return to the same world once again.


    After all, each sessful world travel brings quite a lot of benefits, but it also raises the bar. Since Nik had alreadypleted the main mission and the fact that this world was only a Rank 1 world, he was sure that once Nik returned, the system would send him to a different, challenging world.


    After all, even at rank 1, there are quite a few differences within the same rank.


    Slowly pulling Karna over Yue, near enough to make both, the digger and the nket, interact with each other, Nik jumped up from the bed, still, with his upper body exposed, Nik opened the door in annoyance only to find an anxious Sokka.


    "Dude! Why aren''t you ready yet?"


    Sokka immediately tried getting into his room in anxiousness only to get stopped by Nik with his hand on Sokka''s shoulder.


    "Just wait a minute, I''ll get ready in a minute."


    Nik replied while covering his mouth as another yawn opened his mouth wide.


    "Fine! Just hurry, we''re already a few minuteste."


    He grumbled into an agreement, in fact, Sokka did consider leaving Nik and enjoying the night alone but the revtion that he had no ''game'' made it harder for Sokka to actually leave Nik''s side.


    Even now, Sokka was quite embarrassed to admit that not only Nik''s face was quite handsome, but even his body could many people to shame.


    After washing his face and covering Karna and Yue, Nik put on his greenish tunic beforebing his hair back.


    ''Damn... I really need a barber...''


    Nik thought while looking at the condition of his hair and his facial hair.


    ''Well... a beard is always a yes.''


    He rubbed his chin before a few knocks made him sigh.


    ''Can''t a man appreciate his own beauty? Sokka needs to learn patience, after all, nobody loves a premature ejaction.''


    Nik gave his whole outfit another look before he left the room with the excited Sokka.


    ***


    (2 Chapter Advance)


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 90: Scarlet Street

    Chapter 90: Scarlet Street


    "So cool~!"


    Stars decorated Min''s eyes as he looked at the scaly beasts that could destroy a human with a single breath of fire. Behind Min, his childhood goons also shared his passion, but unlike him, the trio goons also feared that the smanders might roast their own little group.


    Min, the humble young master that paid for today''s lunch wore a luxurious jade-green robe with a golden-bear embroidered on its surface while a gold-green hat covered his head.


    "See? Aren''t they cool?"


    While Sokka did not share Min''s passion, he was supposed to be tonight''s guide, so, Sokka decided to throw him a bone but still refrained from touching the scales of the smanders.


    "Extremely! So, your name is Nik, right? Thanks for this afternoon, man. Every afternoon, my crush passes that street.


    Sorry if I got a bit rude, but that is the only time when I can look at her."


    Min bowed deeply while Nik had a hard timeforting the Smanders to not bite Min''s head off for his rudeness of touching their prized scales. Only Nik was allowed to touch them, not anyone else.


    "No problem. Why don''t you hop up, I would need directions to reach the Scarlet Street."


    Min nodded excitedly while Sokka and the Three Goons entered the carriage.


    With a gentle tap, Ignit immediately growled to gain the attention of her own three goons and soon made way within the streets of the Omashu while enjoying the terror-stricken expression on the faces ofmoners.


    Huff


    Every now and then, Ignit would even let out small puffs of fire that would be immediately followed by screams of terror only furthering Nik''s headache. Min, on the other hand, seemed to be enjoying their faces.


    He was rotten, Nik concluded while only sighing happily at how much fun Ignit was having.


    It was a hypocritical thought, Nik admitted, but with him staying in this world for only five more months, he wanted to indulge Ignit into all her desires. If she wanted to scare humans, Nik would dress Ignit as a mummy to increase the impact. If Ignit wanted to eat a Dragon''s meat, Nik would immediately cook a fish to satiate her hunger and knocking her head for having such a suicidal thought.


    Soon, the sight of themoners grew less while rich andvish people took the spots of the street, but all the money in the world couldn''t stop then from screaming like a little girl when Ignit actually nudged the back of their heads before grinning, showing off her impable set of teeth.


    "Min! I swear to god Aaaghhhh! It''sing here!!!!!"


    A youth immediately screamed while leaving a group of girls, the youth seemed to recognise Min, but even then, he ran away in terror.


    "Nik, would you be interested in selling"


    "Nope."


    Nik immediately shrugged and soon found a parking spot of the caravan. The shop that actually allowed such a notorious caravan to park happened to be one of the many chains of Min''s father Nim.


    Ignoring their naming sense, for he didn''t have the right to judge Min''s father''s name, Nik and Sokka followed Min''s lead and soon entered avish establishment with an actual pink-pigmented stone. Nik couldn''t read what was written on it, but seeing Sokka''s expression and a huge blush on his face, Nik concluded that it could be anything but ordinary.


    "Wee to the Earthen Swamp Hole!"


    ''Well, the name isn''t THAT inciting...''


    Nik thought as the burly man who could only be categorised as the jumper of the ce greeted the group and made way for them after his trained eyes fell on Min standing beside Nik.


    Unlike the in entryway, the ce, no, the bar was barely lit with many earthen tforms erected with sturdy poles ced on the centre of the tform. The moment they stepped in, the calm environment was broken by loud cheers and whistles, somehow, the bar had managed to level-up the game of traditional music as the volume of the rocky music was wayparable to the modern music system.


    And there they were, lithe bodies, barely covered rolling around the poles while dexterous hands pocketing each and every coin thrown towards them. Not to mention the sweepers that would regrly collect all the coins that adorned the tform itself.


    Somehow, Nik''s group managed to stand out as most of the upants of this ce could be categorised as old, rich type. Some obese, some so thin that Nik had to wonder if they even had enough vitality to make their little brother enjoy thep dance that the individual enchanters were performing for a higher tip.


    But there was something that Nim had to agree with. This ce was definitely amazing.


    A full buffet with a tipping system for alcohol, not to mention the sturdy bartender that refused to have any unsolicited activities in the bar itself, keeping the ce carnal, yet professional.


    "Phew!"


    Sokka whistled while whispering to Nik, the damn guy couldn''t even understand for the fact that if Nik couldn''t even hear him in such a loud atmosphere.


    Bringing his face closer to Sokka''s ears, he finally shouted with frustration.


    "Speak up, will you?!"


    "Right, sorry! I was saying that I don''t think that I need to have any games to find a hookup, right?"


    Nik nodded as he already found several gazes on their group. Partly because of the fact that Min''s luxurious robes and young age made him one of the most desired customers and the other that Nik was hot enough to enter their eyes even without any visible show of money.


    "You don''t need game, but coins. I promised you a hookup." Nik grinned at Sokka while Min had already made his way towards one of the tforms, his fist clenching a lot of coins, ready to be thrown the moment the darling showed her bits while his other hand already munching on meat.


    "Here you go!"


    Nik threw him a pouch of coins, and as if Sokka had be the most beautiful man the lonely girls had ever met, they immediately flocked him akin to moths crowding a me.


    Smiling at Sokka''s foolish expression, Nik could only think that this night may as well be his most memorable night.


    "Any local speciality?"


    Nik took a seat and tapped the table while speaking loudly towards the bartender, the dark-haired middle-aged man smiled and nodded. Putting up four of his fingers, he then proceeded to prepare a drink in one of the earthen cups that seemed to beced with a drug that increased the potency of the alcohol.


    cing four coins, Nik waited for the drink while Sokka had already disappeared into one of the private chambers.


    ''Isn''t he the chosen one?''


    Nik chuckled at his own dull-humour, in such a ce, what else could he do? In fact, even though he might look all freshened up, but such a rowdy ce brought memories that Nik didn''t want to recall.


    Rece the old obese and thin old men with a simr type of women and then, rece luscious women with studs, and there you have it, Nik''s nightmare.


    A nightmare he lived every day from 11 in the morning to 8 in the evening before he was scheduled to private chambers.


    Plural, yes.


    Sighing heavily, Nik gulped the content of the cup and felt his throat sting with the spiciness as his face recovered a bit of its natural color, but due to the dim lights, nobody managed to find out his anxiety.


    Well, the lovelydy that sat beside him had a whole different mindset, though.


    Brushing her long ck hair behind, the woman looked at Nik with a rather bold gaze, her crop top and long battle skirt pointed out how she wasn''t affiliated to the ce, and yet, the woman managed to spank one of the plump asses walking past her and grinned at the bartender and ced a pouch on the counter.


    Smiling, the bartender immediately went into motion while the surrounding men, what Nik presumed them to be merchants and administrators gave way to the woman, fear visible in their eyes even in such an ill-lighted area.


    "Yo, handsome? Is that disgust I smell?"


    She grinned at Nik before tapping her nose with her index finger, attracting Nik''s attention towards arm sleeves that reached up to her supple biceps her crop top started.


    "I am June, what''s your name, handsome?"


    ***


    (3 Chapter Advance)


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 91: The Strongest Mercenary

    Chapter 91: The Strongest Mercenary


    This chapter isn''t exactly sponsored, but updated out of time due to our first $10 patron membership from Alejandro.


    Thanks a lot.


    ***


    "I am Nik, looking good, June!"


    Nik replied in an equally loud voice, causing June to smirk and gulp the contents of the cup as quickly as it was filled.


    Passing one of the many cups slowly being filled in front of her, June raised her cup towards Nik before gulping the drink in one go, once again.


    "This ce has booze and women! So? What happened? You definitely look sad."


    Nik pondered while gazing at the cup before matching June''s pace and drank the contents in one go. Unlike the previous spicy drink, the current alcohol immediately made his mouth go dry before his throat caught fire that soon heated his body.


    "Nothing much, some bad memories. What about you? This ce has girls and booze, not guys.


    What are you doing here?"


    Smiling at Nik, she winked before pointing at other old and obese men.


    "Who said there aren''t men? But this time, I think I finally found a nice target."


    "I am ttered!"


    Nik and June raised their cups before draining the contents. Of course, Nik has been supplying a steady stream of coins to cover his part of the tab.


    It was also at this moment, the traditional music stopped while the lights slowly grew brighter. As if understanding what was going on, the center of the bar was soon emptied and the all the girls, as scantily dressed they may be, started serving each and every customer a part of the buffet.


    Of course, those with arge number of pouches were also served personalp dances with round butts moving and grinding their crouch seductively, their bosom exposed for everyone to witness them jiggle.


    Meanwhile, in the centre of the bar, a rowdy man soon smacked the table and sat on one of the two chairs, his eyes scanned the crowds before his gaze fell on June.


    "Oi, June! Get your ass down here! This time, I''ll be the one to take the victory to my babe!"


    He winked at the dark-skinned woman, whose hands were running across the exposed chest of a middle-aged man, who, in return, gave the man a disgusted look before cooing to the bald obese merchant.


    "Whatever!"


    June rolled her eyes and stood up, arge part of her hair covered the right side of her face. Giving a seductive wink to Nik, she moved her h.i.p.s sensually while taking a seat next to the burly man, whose biceps, allegedly, housed wriggling veins that were thick enough to be a young child''s fingers.


    They both rested their right elbows on the table before gripping each other''s palm, and instantly, the crowd started chanting.


    3...


    2...


    1...


    Thuck!!!


    June and the burly man put their strength in their arm only for June to push the man''s arm down easily.


    She won, instantly.


    Even Nik was surprised, but all the people present seemed to be unimpressed, as if they are used to such loss of muscr men.


    Taking another shot of whatever the drink was, Nik finally felt a bit light-headed and looked at the scrawny Min approaching him.


    "Where''s Sokka?"


    He looked at him with a quizzical expression only to find Nik pointing at one of the particr chambers, making Min smile widely.


    "Good for him! He seemed quite pent-up. Though, I wonder with your group, shouldn''t you guys be much ''refreshed''?"


    At his words, Nik couldn''t help but shrug. During their travels in the wild, Nik, Karna and Yue did some crazy things. Things that he was proud of, but the same thing couldn''t be said for Sokka and Katara.


    Sokka wouldn''t touch his sister and Nik''s presence made it so that he wouldn''t even dare to think of Karna and Yue even in his dreams, making him quite frustrated, s.e.x.u.a.lly.


    Now, by taking three women directly, it seemed that he wanted to relieve himself and also empty as much as he can to not feel the same torture in his future journey.


    "Well, I am refreshed, but Sokka''s sister is in our group, so he had to hold up."


    "Sad. Well, this is one of the many specialties of this ce. The One Woman Arm Wrestling."


    Min spoke while pointing at June, who was already locking her hands with a scar-faced man who seemed to be ring at June with hatred.


    "Oh, so she defeats guys in arm wrestling?"


    "Everyday."


    He nodded while pointing at the rich merchants cheering loudly.


    "And, she alsops up customer interested in her strength. This way, she soon took the title of the strongest mercenary in the entire Earth Kingdom."


    "The Strongest?"


    Nik raised an eyebrow while walking towards the table.


    A natural, yet rare flush touched his cheeks while he patted the shoulder of the fallen man while sitting across the table cing his right elbow on the table.


    "I don''t know if I should call you gutsy or foolish?"


    "Just call me Nik. Either way, let me have some fun, too."


    Nik smiled and grabbed June''s hand easily, their stature was almost the same with Nik sporting a muscr frame while June being a lean woman with curvaceous assets.


    Licking her luscious red lips, June grinned and waited for the countdown to be finished.


    "Alright, have it your way, Nik. Although, I don''t take losers home with me."


    As the chant finished, Nik grinned and immediately pushed June''s hand downwards, disregarding the astounding strength that forced many men to cry under her grip.


    "Well aren''t you lucky, I don''t distinguish a woman based on their victory or loss... I just take them."


    The entire bar fell silent while even June looked at her own arm in astonishment. She couldn''t understand what was going one.


    Her arm failed her? She, who has ruined man and women alike. The yer who hunted wildest of beasts and richest of humans alike, taking their heads as a trophy to exchange for money.


    How could she fail?


    The only reasonable exnation that came to her mind was that Nik was stronger than her.


    And looking at hiszy expression, he seemed to be way too strong.


    She could fail a stinging sensation from the back of her hand that was mmed against the table and even then, her hand seemed to be gripping Nik''s hand tightly.


    "So? What happens when a man wins? Does he gets the fortune to witness your home?"


    His dry chuckle brought June back to reality as she slowly left Nik''s hand and took a deep breath. The merchants and strippers alike stood in their tracks.


    One particr old man, who was sucking at the generous bosom of a paled skin teen seemed to forget the action of sucking and simply kept her teets within his mouth.


    "Nik... won."


    Min had a hard time believing while he immediately thanked all the gods and spirits that graced him this afternoon for keeping Nik reasonable. If they had really fought over a seat of a restaurant, Min didn''t know how many broken bones he would have taken back to his home.


    "Holy!" The old man immediately removed his face from the teen''s perky b.r.e.a.s.ts and shouted out loud, causing a chain reaction within the bar.


    ***


    "Eh? Everything is silent?"


    Sokka eximed as he immediately grunted, taking a fistful of the redhead''s hair, he immediately mmed his rod deep within her warm snatch while the blonde and the brte licked his chest, their hands massaging his butt while the redhead''s soft and mellow m.o.a.ns slowly riled Sokka further.


    ''Oh, shit! I didn''t know s.e.x felt this good!''


    Sokka eximed inwardly when he felt the tight p.u.s.s.y mping onto him, almost making his c.u.m deep into her w.o.m.b while his thoughts slowly spiralled across every woman he had ever met during his journey.


    Sadly, due to Aang and his destiny, Sokka was forced by Katara to travel, missing on such a wonderful opportunity.


    ''I really wish Aang also tried s.e.x before he disappeared.''


    He thought of the disappeared Avatar onest time before starting to enjoy his time with the trio. The night was young, so was he, and he now decided to make every single moment of his life fun.


    With girls, of course.


    ''Should I also find a girlfriend for my travels?''


    He couldn''t help but think like this, after all, Katara and Sokka knew what and when the trio did during the journey.


    Their m.o.a.ns and the sound of flesh hitting against each other was quite easy to recognise, making the siblings feel awkward.


    ''I really should get a girlfriend.''


    Sokka grew determined.


    ***


    (2 Chapter Advance)

 Chapter 92: Hiring a Mercenary (1)

    Chapter 92: Hiring a Mercenary (1)


    "Who would''ve thought *hic*"


    June soaked her mouth with Alcohol, her face flushed with warmth while her dazed eyes still focused on Nik, specifically, his arms.


    "Whatever..."


    Alcohol finally dulled Nik''s mind, something he himself allowed since he was here to rx. Of course, a small part of his body did dread the hangover he would have to bear tomorrow morning, but with another swipe of the cup, his fears were drowned in spicy drink.


    "He he, aren''t you the handsome one."


    A brte with small bits covering her n.i.p.p.l.es wastched onto Nik''s back, her hand bypassing his thin tunic while letting her lithe hands run across his chest and allowing her to feel his abs, one by one, making her eyes narrowed in satisfaction.


    "Honey, I am not interested in thepany, I told you, remember?"


    Nik grunted and pulled her back only for the brte to eye him hungrily.


    "It''s not business, darling, but pleasure."


    She cooed softly, appearing to be in pleasure much more than pain while her hands slithered back up, gently pinching Nik''s n.i.p.p.l.es, making June raise an eyebrow while she drank another cup in frustration.


    After the performance Nik presented coupled with the fact that his face was quite charming and the way he ordered the drinks generously really made him the prime target for all the chicks in the bar, but his persistence of enjoying June''spany, not to mention June''s feral growl, made every single enchantress retreat, except for this particr one.


    "Hey, didn''t I tell you! Hands off!"


    June finally stood up, her words slurring into a drunken daze while her hands gripped the brte''s hand and pulled them out of Nik''s tunic.


    "What gives?"


    The brte hissed as she tried to struggle out of June''s grip only to feel her wrist getting clenched even tighter.


    Looking at her pained expression, Nik sighed.


    "Alright, alright."


    He stood up groggily while cing his hand on June''s while patting her shoulder with the other hand.


    "Let''s get a room!"


    Nik grinned and disregarded the frustrated enchantress, picking the stunned June and slinging her over his shoulders, giving her round and perky bottom a tight p without any care for the surroundings. If nothing else, Nik fmsaw many couples doing even more lewd things that still didn''t cross the lines of s.e.x.u.a.l mating.


    "Gnngh!"


    June simply groaned while she felt her head hanging against her skull, the spank only worsened her headache, but the sting on her butt did make her feel a bit sober.


    "Ah, wait! There are already customers there!"


    One of the enchantresses yelled seeing Nik''s destination. Opening the door, it was unlocked, much to Nik'' fortune, he saw two men sandwiching an innocent-looking blonde, who had her mouth draining a... ughh!


    Nik averted his eyes in disgust. It would have been fine if he saw couples banging or even gangbanging, but seeing an obese and wrinkly butt moving up and down really brought his mood down a pedestal.


    "Get your fat asses out of here!"


    He yelled, disregarding the fact that it was the group that upied the room before Nik. His hands easily flung the trio n.a.k.e.d out of the room and locked the door, flinging June on the bed.


    "Aren''t you rough, bad boy! Come here!"


    June smirked, her index finger beckoning Nik toe closer while her exposed eye kept her gaze on Nik''s face, especially his enchanting eyes. Right now, Nik wasn''t even using much of his pheromones as the booze had already worked the both of them quite a bit.


    "Grr!"


    Nik smirked and let out a mock growl, jumping onto the bed and immediately pinning June down, her hands forced back by his own hands, making her enamored faceparable to a defenceless teen that could only watch herself get ravaged helplessly, yet, enjoying the process to the core.


    His lips descended, stopping right above June''s face as their booze-scented breaths assaulted each other''s senses, before June could extend her head and take his lips, Nik immediately retracted back, a mocking smirk on his face as his hands finally left June''s wrist and grabbed the bottom of her crop-top, lifting them up and exposing her soft bosom in one practiced motion.


    "Did you really think I''ll kiss your dirty mouth?"


    Nik didn''t wait for her reply and started sucking on her pale bosom, her soft pink n.i.p.p.l.es getting tasted by his mouth,thering her cherry toppings with his mouth, his hands squeezing the base of her b.r.e.a.s.ts while entuating her b.r.e.a.s.ts further.


    Illicit m.o.a.ns soon escaped June''s plump lips, making Nik increase the intensity while the asional soft bites would garner even more reaction from June''s twitching body.


    "Hnnngh! Hnaaaa!"


    Her battle skirt was even easier to remove, just a swift unbuckling and her uncovered p.u.s.s.y,ced with her own sensual nectar, making her fleshy glisten and more enticing under the dim light of the chamber.


    One of Nik''s hands immediately inched forward only for June to grab that unruly hand and releasing a dangerous growl from her throat, she immediately rolled around, pinning Nik beneath her while her lips descended, sealing Nik''s lips easily, finally entangling her tongue with Nik''s as her hand rubbed the astounding bulge hidden by his pants.


    "If I wanna kiss! I''ll kiss!"


    She growled in between her pants while Nik kept smiling, his handstched onto her exposed butt, immediately allowing a springy sensation to pass through his hands, making him clench a fistful of her toned ass as his thumbs stretched her butt crack.


    "Hnnngh!"


    June bit her lips, still failed to stop the passing m.o.a.n while she red at Nik, her strokes grew wilder while her disheveled hair fell on the side of his face.


    "You wanted to kiss, right?"


    Nik sat up, his lips once again indulged themselves in June''s luscious lips that oozed of lewd juices, her fleshy tongue and warm mouth became the arena of a losing battle as her butt was yed with ruthlessly. By now, June had already ruffled Nik''s c.o.c.k out of his pants.


    Her hands came to direct contact with the veiny glory that exuded an unnatural warmth that seemed to attract June''s hands without her control. Her strokes grew harder in pace, her palms stroking his c.o.c.k down till his base then gently sliding up to the tip of his rod, stimting the bulbous round head as they engaged in a passionate kiss.


    With her legs around Nik due to her being on the top, Nik''s balls were already getting moistened by June''s snatch, her p.u.s.s.y rubbing against the base of his full balls every now and then while each time he stretched June''s puckered up butthole, she would end up squirting small volume of juices, dirtying his pants in the process.


    "Mmmgh! The f.u.c.k your lips are made of?"


    June panted, her jaws failed to keep her tongue in as the fleshy monster hidden by her mouth let out droplets of saliva on her own bosom, her pitch-ck eyes were definitely captivated by Nik''s glittering violet, but she knew that her body was getting addictive to the taste of his mouth, booze-voured or otherwise.


    Her eyes descended onto his twitching glory, making her l.u.s.tily half-lidded eyes widen in surprise. Though, it required both of her hands to give a masterful stroke, the experience allowed her to understand that Nik was definitely a giant, but this...


    "Alright, certifieddy killer."


    She whispered, her breathing grew hotter, heavier, her thoughts started to spiral akin to a tornado with Nik''s c.o.c.k acting as the eyes of the tornado.


    If Nik''s mouth was so tasty, how would his c.o.c.k taste, she wondered. Meanwhile, seeing her pleased stupor, Nik sighed out loud. The drooling mouth allowed him to understand June''s intentions while his own eyes fell on June''s warm, oozing snatch.


    ''Might as well.''


    ***


    (2 Chapter Advance)


    (new pics uploaded)

 Chapter 93: Hiring a Mercenary (2)

    Chapter 93: Hiring a Mercenary (2)


    Nik finallyid on his back, his hands grabbing June''s butt over his face and bringing her lower body downwards, low enough for his tongue to reach the innards of her warm, soaked p.u.s.s.y. June, on the other hand, squatted over Nik without any problems.


    The reason for her monstrous strength was due to the extraordinary density of her muscles. In fact, she can squat for an entire hour before even trembling for a moment, meanwhile, her upper body stretched forward, her face getting closer to the warm and enthralling c.o.c.k that seemed to be ordering her mouth inpensation for all the harsh strokes.


    Her warm, s.l.u.tty mouth.


    Her pitch-ck eyes, even in such a dim light, managed to reflect Nik''s c.o.c.k while her hands gently cupped Nik''s balls from the c.o.c.k''s underside as she used the base of her wrist to pull Nik''s almost perpendicr c.o.c.k towards her mouth, which happened to be a tough task of its own.


    The girth, size and stiffness of the c.o.c.k made it harder on June to pull Nik''s c.o.c.k downwards so that she could finally taste her reward of the loss the constion prize while Nik was already deep within his victory prize.


    Lewd juices mixed with musky scent oozed out of her fleshy treat, though, her p.u.s.s.y wasn''t as unnaturally warmed up as Az''s, Nik still loved every single inch of her snatch, his tongue gently caressing every bumps and crevices.


    "Hmmpgh!"


    June didn''t wait any longer. Instead of taking the gentle approach, she decided to ravage Nik''s c.o.c.k using her mouth, returning the favour... well, partly, the other part just wanted to enjoy the peaks of pleasure this unnaturally humungous c.o.c.k could provide her.


    After all, with her career as the top of mercenary, she allegedly came across many men, and most of them ended below her, panting raggedly while unable to control their own members as she won each and every battle seamlessly, gaining experience that could put a harlot to shame.


    Today, she felt that she is going through her greatest tribtion. Failure would only make her an addict for Nik, and victory would make Nik an addict for her.


    Either way, she wasn''t losing out. She gets to have this meat all for herself!


    In preparation of the impending meal, her mouth opened up wide, her tongue rolled out, ready to gently soothe the upper side of his c.o.c.k while the thin bridges of saliva connected her lower and upper lips.


    Finally, June''s wishes were fulfilled, delightfully, she started rolling her tongue across the base of the tip of his c.o.c.k while her lips locked against his shaft, her hands massaged his inner thighs while thick, enchanting saliva trickled down the shaft of Nik''s c.o.c.k, soon mixing with her nectar that already glistened his c.o.c.k.


    Sucking her cheeks in, June pulled her head up without letting her lips move a single inch, creating a vacuum of desire within her mouth that targeted to torment Nik''s c.o.c.k and make him milk, fill her mouth so that she could drink her own share of nectar.


    s, June''s eyes shed in disappointment as this technique did destroy dozens of men, but a re of anticipation soon struck her heart. She found out, much to her fortune, that Nik wasn''t like those dozens of men.


    Deciding to up her game, her massages stopped whole both of her handstched onto Nik''s remaining shaft, her saliva already lubricating Nik''s c.o.c.k for pleasurable strokes while she started bobbing her head up and down without moving her luscious lips, as if vacuum pumping his c.o.c.k to suck out his jizz while the rhythmic strokes only served as supports to call forth the drink that only his c.o.c.k could provide.


    Meanwhile, Nik''s tonguepped every single drop of June''s sensational nectar, recing her walls with his own saliva that enchanted many while his thumbs spreading her flesh entrance to their limits, index finger ying with her erect c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s. Each flick would allow a rush of juices to emerge from her s.e.x.u.a.l valley while his mouth would remain ready to quench his thirst.


    It did take a lot of will for the both of them to focus on their partners''her regions while the other would strike them to please at the best of their abilities.


    This was even more prominent for June. Her face flushed with pleasure while her eyes glowed with desire and hunger. Desire to take such a delicious c.o.c.k and plunge it deep within her p.u.s.s.y to scratch the itch that even Nik''s tongue couldn''t reach while hunger for the milk that still eluded her.


    After all, Nik had already made her ''minor-orgasmed'' a lot of time already while all she couldp up was the trail of pre-c.u.m that would roll out of the tip of his c.o.c.k only to get licked clean by her tongue. After a few minutes, she did start losing focus of technique, instead, she gagged on his c.o.c.k, her lips reaching at the very base of his c.o.c.k while leaving a soft print of her lipstick akin to a red ring around his fat c.o.c.k.


    ''Finally!''


    She thought, almost squealing in delight as Nik''s c.o.c.k bulged within her throat further, making her desire for air increase only to fill her throat with an astonishing amount of c.u.m. His warm c.u.m filled her throat to its entirety, even reaching up to her mouth, making her mouth mp against his c.o.c.k while her tongue moved expertly within the spaces and tasted every droplet of the delicious milk she worked so hard to obtain.


    A warm feeling spread from her stomach as her p.u.s.s.y twitched, her thighs trembled and she let out a delightful squirt into Nik''s mouth.


    She let his sloppy c.o.c.k out of her vacuum mouth, immediately, thirsty gasps rang across the chamber as June breathed the air greedily. Even though she almost lost her supply of air, in her own l.u.s.t, she found the deal worthy for one huge load of Nik''s milk.


    Their positions changed afterwards, they both knew what they came here for and they both were ready to offer theirher regions to please each other. No talks were required, no sentences were needed to heighten their l.u.s.t for each other.


    With one motion of his hands, Nik hastily spread June''s legs and rubbed his sloppy wet c.o.c.k against her well-warmed p.u.s.s.y, her fleshy entrance still twitching in delight and sticking onto the tip of his c.o.c.k. But teasing wasn''t needed. He pressed his h.i.p.s forward and finally entered June''s well-maintained, tight and s.l.u.tty p.u.s.s.y.


    Warmth exploded from theirher regions as grunts and m.o.a.ns of l.u.s.t leaked through their mouth, meanwhile, the feeling of her cervix being pushed was truly a new experience for her, throat chortling in delight, June surprisingly cooed lovingly, her legs wrapped around Nik''s h.i.p.s and pulled him deeper.


    Her lips finding their contentment on his chest, neck and corbone while he kept pushing into June''s snath, their nectar would mishmash with each thrust and soon, the duo lost themselves in a passionate night of ardent defilement. June''s p.u.s.s.y kept getting filled to the brim, more than once while her loud and tantalizing groans did pass out from the chamber, making the old men chuckle in amus.e.m.e.nt while the women''s body grounded against the most disgusting of the crotches due to heated battle that struck the bar for hours.


    Min and his goons had to leave due to Nik being busy while even Sokka remained waiting for thepletely drunk and dazed Nik that barely had his pants on arriving out with equally scantily dressed and drunk June.


    ***


    "Ughh, I swear to god... devils, no more drinking."


    Nik rubbed his head and sat up groggily. His eyes barely opened and yet, the light of the day immediately sent his mind into a turmoil of headache that threatened to split his head into two. Even with his strengthened physique, he wasn''tpletely invincible against alcohol.


    "What happenedst night?"


    He muttered to himself while a loud shout thundered, almost splitting his head.


    "I''ll tell you what happened!! How could you go off and return with a goddamn harlot!"


    "Hey! I told you, Nik hired me for my mercenary skills! So shut your trap, my head''s going to explode!"


    "Eh? Karna... and June?"


    Nik barely opened his eyes while the scene that fell in his vision astonished him. In front of him, wrapping a bedsheet around her sat June, whose pained expression broughtfort to Nik as he found out that he wasn''t the only one going through the hangover.


    Not to mention an outraged Karna, tearful Yue, beaten up Sokka with... the redhead and a ring Katara whose eyes glowered with envy.


    "I see... so this is callednding into dipshit..."


    Nik muttered while slumping back on the bed. He didn''t have what it took to handle such a situation while countering the hangover.


    s, he was pulled up and given an earful that immediately expanded into a headful that did make him go dizzy for a bit.


    ***


    (2 Chapter Advance)


    (new pics uploaded)

 Chapter 94: Pavāka Unleashed

    Chapter 94: Pav��ka Unleashed


    "Well, is this how it feels when a daughter grows?"


    Nik muttered, seeing Ignit actually purring happily while she walked with her three goons in tow as she rubbed her scaly head against a shirshu,rge snot, blind mammal with the brown furry body of a wolf while sharp teeth that seemed to be able to tear rocks in half.


    "Hehe, well, at least, N won a battle on my behalf."


    June chuckled, her body leaning against Nik while a startled Karna immediately jumped in between them while Yue immediately grabbed Nik''s left hand and sticking her tongue towards June.


    "Hands off him!"


    Karna hissed, with the roof of the caravan opened, Katara was quite embarrassed by her peers'' actions while a noticeable bulge popped on her forehead when she was Nina, the redheaded harlot cooeing while nuzzling her head against Sokka''s chest.


    ''I hate being eighth wheeled!'' Admittedly, Katara even counted N June''s partner and Ignit, the other couple who had a wild night while their masters yed against each other in their bed.


    "Have it your way!"


    June shrugged and stood from her seat and bypassed the stunned Karna and sat on Nik''sps, ignoring the weird gazes sent towards her.


    "Shameless!"


    Karna hissed!


    "Shameless?" June raised her eyebrow and chuckled, "I call it an efficient use of resources. I love hisps, and I''ll be apanying him for a lot of time, so why must I chose the seat of the caravan when his woman-maker can grind against my man-maker?"


    She questioned haughtily. But even now, Nik hadn''t actually partnered-up with her. Due to his drunken stupor, he failed to get her and only thought of f.u.c.k.i.n.g her into partnership during their next session.


    ''Maybe a day or two...''


    He thought while it would be a lie if he didn''t enjoy such a perky butt against hisps.


    Seeing Nik''s action, Sokka''s eyes brightened only to feel a shiver run down his spine while Nina Sokka''s lovely partner shivered in fright.


    "Don''t you dare do that in front of your own sister."


    Katara''s cold voice broke Sokka out of his delusions, making him nod meekly.


    To reach Ba Sing Se, the group needed to travel around the entire desert that filled the space of almost dozens of cities through various checkpoints that once were the famous tourist attractions, but now, reduced to in rest stops with overpriced stocks.


    Being the top mercenary, June had an updated map that marked all the remaining rest stops around the desert as she calmly nned the entire trip... on Nik''sps. The asional grind did arouse his body''s natural reaction but still, his mind continued pursuing Pavka''s forgiveness relentlessly.


    But even then, things between them didn''t change, finally, making Nik huff in frustration.


    "Pavka. I made a blunder. I am sorry. I truly am. No more practical jokes... or even the s.e.x.u.a.l ones, promise."


    He continued the one-sidedmunication while Pavka remained silent the entire time. He could definitely feel her presence, but still, he couldn''t help but wonder about her anger. After having tried almost every position, a simple bondage really wouldn''t have much difference.


    He knew there was something else that bothered Pavka.


    But still, Nik gave one more try.


    "If you think that this isn''t enough, then tell me, what do you want?


    There must be something that I can do to make you feel better, right?"


    At his words, Pavka''s dry sigh finally reached his consciousness.


    "You really don''t understand... it wasn''t the bondage y, you idiot!"


    Nik could almost see her sneering, yet, Pavka didn''t give him much chance before she continued.


    "It was the realisation. You are an outsider... you will leave. I felt that I could ept the fact, at first, I really did...


    Not now. Hmph!"


    Her snort rang across his turbulent consciousness while Nik contemted her words calmly. Pavka''s emotions once again brought out the pangs of guilt hidden deep within his hearts, making him wonder if the pain would ever lessen.


    "Might as welle clean, huh."


    He muttered internally, yet, he had no intention of hiding his thoughts from Pavka and kept his connection on.


    "Pavka, I''ll probably leave in a few months."


    "I know." She replied with a snap as Nik continued.


    "To say that I fell in love with all of you... you, Az, Mai, Karna, Yur and June... that will be a lie. I might lie to others, but not myself.


    Interest in you guys? Yes, I am deeply interested in you guys. But love requires a lot of time. It''s a bond that can only be created after enough time is invested... and time is the currency I am short of."


    He spoke calmly, letting Pavka know the truth without any deceptions.


    "After I leave, I am extremely confident that I can take you guys with me."


    "But?"


    Pavka asked out.


    "But... I am not sure if you guys can actually live in the other world... at least, not now. So, taking you guys with me will immediately chain your freedom."


    "So? What will you do?"


    Pavka asked, finally making the turmoil resurface within the deepest part of his heart.


    "I"


    "Just let it out."


    Pavka sighed while Nik nodded.


    "I want to take you all with me... disregarding your choices...


    I am sorry."


    Pavka fell silent before mild chuckles escaped into his consciousness.


    "Well, at least, we don''t have a liar amongst ourselves."


    Nik felt bitter and relieved at the same time. The conflicting realisation brought a new wave of understanding that no matter how much he proimed that he wasn''t hypocritical, he still felt like one.


    But his thoughts were interrupted as dazzling violet lightning sparked right in front of their caravan as the Smanders and the Shirsu immediately stopped dead in their tracks, baring their teeth and letting out feral growls.


    "Oh, hush!"


    Suddenly, out of the voice created by the purple lightning, a soft and aloof voice immediately hushed the five beasts while a small figure slowly emerged out.


    Dazzling blonde hair while a set of violet eyes that seemed to match Nik''s pupils regarding the malice it could hold.


    Yet, the innocent smile on her face brought waves of warmth that washed over the group.


    "Pavka..."


    Nik muttered, his expression couldn''t cover his surprise as she immediatelynded on the carriage with a ''plop''.


    Her appearance had already enchanted every single soul on the caravan, yet, her chilly eyes fell on June, her pupils surprisingly covered in angry sparks of lightning.


    "Move your loose ass!"


    She hissed while a wave of pressure fell on June, who couldn''t help but immediately jump on Karna''sps, making Nik''sps all for her taking.


    "That''s better."


    Taking her royal seat, she eyed everyone carefully before the whole carriage fell into an uproar. Meanwhile, June and Karna immediately separated with an embarrassed flush on their faces.


    And the smug smile on Pavka''s face while she described the fact that she is the oldest in the group made everyone speechless. Of course, Karna and Yue were already aware of her existence, but never did they know that she would be so cute.


    Cute as a button, sharp akin to a stinger.


    ***

 Chapter 95: Mystic Palms Oasis

    Chapter 95: Mystic Palms Oasis


    "No need to be scared of her."


    Nik smiled as everyone were definitely shaken by various facts that they discovered today. His hands gently massaged the top of Pavka''s head, making her lean on Nik''s chest while sighing contently.


    And there it was, fear being reced with envy.


    "Let''s move. We cannot waste much time on Ba Sing Se."


    Nik was definitely happy. While he definitely had a slight inkling on what Pavka wanted to do after hearing his answer, Nik didn''t mind her actions.


    Soon, the group settled once again. With June taking the reigns of the caravan while Karna and Yue finally sighing after Pavka''s appearance. Not to mention Katara... who seemed to be even more attracted to Nik after watching so many beautiful women flocking around him.


    Her gaze fell on Sokka, who also happened to be catering to Nina.


    ''F.u.c.k!''


    Katara was a mild and beautiful woman who didn''t like to curse. But some circ.u.mstances forced her to curse. While she wished she could spit at her own brother''s foolish grin, she was all too aware that she was only frustrated. Not even using the waterbending during the night could truly relieve her.


    After all, there must be differences between arge and wide tentacle of water that stirred her insides and an actual rod of pleasure. If water tentacles were an answer to every problem, Karna wouldn''t have allowed herself to fall for Nik.


    She was a waterbender, just like Katara after all.


    "Hmm, show me the map."


    Pavka suddenly spoke and pointed at the rolled-up scroll tied onto June''s h.i.p.s. Handing out the scroll, June simply continued manning the caravan. She could be considered the most experienced driver within the group so she easily took on the relevant roles.


    After all, while Sokka and Katara only tagged along for the fact that they didn''t know what to do after losing their home, the siblings did think of finding their father. But whenever they had the discussion and figured how much time their father has already left for, the siblings could only think of the worst possible situation.


    "Mystic Palms Oasis... this one had a nice cier created by the 54th incarnation..."


    Pavka muttered while pointed at the outskirts of the desert.


    "Let''s go here..."


    June looked back at the map and couldn''t help but frown. Unlike other girls, she wasn''t that disheartened about the appearance of such a cute woman. Nik already had two exotic beauties before herself, so it would be stupid to be surprised if more came.


    After all, it''s not like he shacked up with the Fire Princess, right?


    But still, the spot pointed out by the acimed spirit happened to be one of the most dangerous areas filled with sandbenders and bandits.


    What''s more, not only did their group have high-quality beasts that the sandbenders would do anything to get their hands on, the demand for exotic beauties like Yue, Katara and Karna was also high in some of the shady markets June had visited previously.


    "This ce... will be troublesome."


    June stated honestly. Even if she was titled the strongest mercenary, June wasn''t the least bit delusional that a group of sandbenders could easily overpower her in a desert... andscape filled with nothing but sand.


    "Oh, don''t worry about troubles... I have a friend at the ce..."


    Pavka shrugged before looking up towards Nik and stating loudly while pointing at Yue.


    "That ce might have a way for you both to train Gravity Bending."


    Her words confused others, but not Pavka and Yue. Thetter suddenly grew excited after hearing Pavka''s statement.


    "For real?"


    She blurted out, picking Pavka from Nik''sps and immediately nting flurry of kisses on her soft cheeks and hugging her tightly.


    "Aahh! Leave me!"


    Pavka cried out loud, but Yue wasn''t going to let go that easily. If previously she hugged Pavka out of excitement, then now, she just hugged her because she was way too huggable. Her entire body was soft and she smelled incredibly sweet. Meanwhile, Karna''s eyes narrowed as she gazed back at June, who also happened to be staring at Karna.


    Since Karna had taken the position to Nik''s right, she was incredibly close to Nik.... ''s emptyps.


    Smiling gently, she winked at June and smiled smugly before herrge and meaty ass found its way against Nik''s partially awakened crotch.


    Licking her lips, she gazed around with narrowed eyes.


    "Oh? What happened? Did I just take the best seat with the best view, or what?"


    She chuckled gently, her demeanor finallyparable to her mature age... and yet, all she garnered was res from each direction.


    Meanwhile, Nik remained a happy man.


    Girls wanted to sit on hisps on their own ord, why would he stop them. Being the sensible man he was, Nik simply sat still and enjoyed the bumpy ride with his bulge already caught between Karna''s perky ass cheeks.


    ''Control...''


    He chanted repeatedly within his mind and controlled his hands from moving towards the source of Karna''s scent and kept hugging her tightly.


    But his crotch couldn''t be controlled anymore. The little brother was already getting massaged from Karna''s butt cheeks in a tantalizing fashion.


    ***


    It took almost 7 hours for the group to reach the rest point Mystic Palms Oasis. While this particr Oasis possessed a rich history, due to the passing of time, it had already crumbled down to a small resting ce.


    Of course, during their journey, the shenanigans of the group was finally controlled as sitting on Nik''sps straight for a few hours was extremely impractical.


    With all the stock they had filled in and the generous bandits that were lured out by the beauty of their group easily filled the group''s empty pockets once again.


    God, Nik loved stupid bandits.


    They were like surprise ATMs that Nik could cash out with his fists instead of a credit card.


    The reigns of the caravan were also cycled from June to Nik and from Nik to Sokka for a few times, leaving the girls with quite a lot of time that was filled with questions about each other''s background.


    While Katara didn''t trust Nina due to her upation, Pavka, Karan and Yue unanimously failed to trust Nik with two more beauties left ''unchecked'' by him.


    Not to mention that the trio started to feel the strange expression Katara showed whenever Nik became the topic of conversation after June pointed out to them.


    This made Nik''s reliability in such situations even less than a bandit''s credibility.


    Jumping out of the caravan, Nik red at the ever-prideful N while rubbing Ignit''s head and started feeding them... even N. It would be cruel to leave him out just due to Ignit''s apparent infatuation with the blind beast.


    Meanwhile, the group immediately threw Sokka out and pulled the roof of the caravan before changing their attires into somethingfortable, except for Pavka.


    She was just within the caravan to assess thepetition.


    Her eyes moved around wrapped bosoms and jiggling butts while a sensual scent soon spread within the caravan.


    "Oh, this one is definitely nice!"


    Pavka smirked and spanked Karna''s butt, causing the mature beauty to yelp in surprise while what followed was a series of ''assessing'' spanks to check the quality of each pair of butt within the Caravan. Even Katara and Nina were tested by Pavka''s ruthless hands that left a small yet clear handprint on their very doable ass.


    ***

 Chapter 96: Squashing Pest

    Chapter 96: Squashing Pest


    The girls finally emerged in thin attire that stuck over their curvaceous body. Due to the merciless heat, their bodies did sweat a lot which made their outfit all the more attractive.


    "Hey, baby doll... is there any lucky man to have you?"


    Sokka whistled and immediately took Nina''s waist, who, giggled with a dreamy expression. Whatever Sokka did to herst night seemed to have worked extremely well for she gave an even more cringy reply to such a cringy question.


    "Well, there''s this one stud who just f"


    "Alright, that''s enough."


    Katara immediately produced an ice spike that whistled across Nina''s ear.


    Even Nik looked a bit weirded out by such a strange couple. While Nina was a definite beauty, Nik simply couldn''t bring himself to believe that the previous harlot had no ill-motives against their group.


    After all, if a girl wanted to follow him just after a night of passion, he could easily believe it for he wasn''t a human anymore. Sokka, on the other hand, actually paid the remaining amount entrusted to him to pay for Nina''s freedom.


    But still, Nik refrained from butting in between their rtionship, whatever it may be. Who knows, maybe he was simply being a bit paranoid while Nina might have a thing for Sokka?


    "But this will be a bit bothersome."


    Even though the group would be travelling on the caravan, soon, the beauties in his group would definitely attract unwanted attention, not to mention they will be staying at such a rundown ce for a few hours, gaining more than necessary attraction.


    "It''s not all that bad."


    Pavka spoke while shrinking and entering Nik''s tunic, then letting her face out of the neck of the tunic. Her size-changing ability garnered a little attention due to the fact that there already are many spirits known to humanity that have some unique abilities.


    She then gazed at all the women gathered together before looking at Nik''s chin and pulling on his stubble.


    "On another note, things may get out of hand."


    She replied while Nik rubbed his chin calmly. Finally deciding that he may as well bulldoze over any pest that may trouble him for anything besides a restaurant seat, Nik smiled at the group.


    "Alright, we will be soon travelling towards the outer area of the desert. While the journey will take less than half an hour, we need to prepare some items for our pets. Their paws won''t help us in the raging sand and we might as well buy some padded covers for them."


    Nik looked at Yue, who was looking particrly exotic with her wavy silver hair flowing towards her h.i.p.s gently.


    Of course, aside from Yue, even Nina looked quite exquisite. But he kept his stare to himself. While he may not truly feel remorse for bringing more girls and taking them right in front of Yue and Karna, he also wasn''t overly fond of hurting his girls when there was no need to.


    Nina attracted his attention because she was a redhead, and Nik was absolutely sure that one day, he would shackle up with an otherworldly redhead.


    With his thoughts cleared, he didn''t even give Katara much face even when she was clearly the most ''thirsty'' one out of the group.


    His girls needed his attention at the moment. Especially Karna. She tried to doll herself up in an attempt to reduce the age difference between herself and the group. Although her mature body increased her attractiveness, Nik wasn''t going to be the one and discouraged Karna from trying to wear awesome clothes.


    "Heh~ I never knew you had such a side of yourself. Your grand-teacher is definitely happy."


    Nik immediately took Karna''s slim waist that extended out to mind-numbingly curvaceous h.i.p.s and nted a soft peck on her lips.


    "Hmph! Now you find me attractive? You are shallow and selfish."


    Karna''s flush betrayed her excitement while she softly punched Nik''s shoulder. She was definitely happy as she felt her choice to wear a thin half-sleeves tunic alongside slightly tighter pants worthy for all the trouble.


    "Not to mention the beauty of the day. Dolling up nicely to finally start bending the Gravity?"


    Nik''s free handtched on Yue''s waist and gave her a deserving pek, making her sigh in contentment while nodding happily. Her cheerfulness couldn''t by impeded by her bashful nature, not today. She felt that she was finally returning to her slightly more confident self that used to demand Nik''sps and chest whenever she felt like it.


    "Gravity bending... hehe."


    She grinned foolishly while Nik also remembered to rub the tip of his index-finger over Pavka''s tiny head.


    "Don''t go all envious now. You are the one that decided to go tiny."


    "Whatever. I''ll just sneak past your belt and give your tip some special treatment."


    Pavka admittedly raised her voice to garner envy from others but never left Nik''s cors.


    "Can we please start moving already?"


    June rolled her eyes in exasperation. What was the big deal? Truly, Nik was a man enough to go through each one of them for an entire night. As a mercenary, she found the notion of fighting over the abundant ''resource''plete astonishing.


    "Yeah, let''s move... my head is screwing me up."


    Katara muttered and boarded the carriage.


    "Yeah!!"


    Nina smiled cheerfully while she pulled Sokka''s hands and entered the carriage.


    Soon, the ground entered into the unbounded resting spot and went through the shabby gates of the Oasis turned into a city.


    Since the girls wanted to look at the area, Nik didn''t mind their appearance at all. Even if they did get some pests ruining their mood, he would diligently y his role and squash each and every pest


    "Hey! Stop the caravan! We need to do some checking!"


    A rugged man immediately stood in front of the Ignit''s, N''s and the trio goon''s way. His eyes measuring Karna, Yue, and Katara in a simr manner he did. It was just that unlike Nik, the man did not have a shred of elegance and looked beyond ugly.


    Sighing, Nik didn''t stop and simply rolled over the man as he was immediately squashed under Ignit''s feet and then followed by the stampede of her goons... literally.


    "Quite a fiery one."


    June chuckled while Nik shrugged.


    "Last night should have already pointed that out."


    Nik''s words made her smile wider. Not only was he handsome beyond belief, but his actions were also unorthodox... and well, his bed skills were outstanding enough to hire the strongest mercenary on her own ord without sharing any mary benefit.


    In June''s words, hiring herself out for Nik''s Caravan was definitely the expression of Finding pleasure in business.


    The group soon bought the necessary padded stuffings for their beasts partners and soon made way for an uneventful warm meal aside from the fact that Nina left the table for an awfully long time before returning with a manly stink from ger crotch that only Nik could smell.


    ''Yeah... she is definitely cheating.''


    Nik did a mental-shrug before keeping the thoughts to himself. They were just going to leave for the desert and he wasn''t going to be the party pooper. Aside from that, Sokka just rescued a trained harlot... another man''s stink should be expected if he didn''t assert himself properly and from what Nim knew, Sokka was definitely a v.i.r.g.i.n since yesterday.


    So, there was no way Nik could believe that Sokka could impress Nina even if he had a godly size. In fact, even Nik held years of practice before he was confident enough to use s.e.x as a tool.


    But since her actions didn''t bring any harm to the group, even when she had the chance to, Nik let her own escapades pass under his nose.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 97: Desert Library

    Chapter 97: Desert Library


    "This is slower than expected."


    Nikmented as he gently squeezed the bottle while filling Ignit''s mouth with water. Even while the distance wasn''t too long, the beasts needed regr hydration stops, this was even more prominent for N as he was covered in fur.


    "Well, we should have expected this much."


    June nodded while tending to her partner''s needs while squeezing a bottle over his mouth and snout to relieve the big guy.


    "Either way, Pavka, what are we even looking for?"


    Ever since she demanded a trip into the desert, Pavka hadn''t given a straight answer as to what they are actually looking for. As the group grew closer to the destination, Nik simply couldn''t hold his curiosity anymore


    Is it an Oasis?


    No, if there really is an oasis within the outskirts of the desert, it would have already been marked into the map and updated.


    "A library."


    Pavka smiled as she chortled.


    "The world''s greatest library that contains knowledge about everything. Due to Tama''s reckless nature in the past, he did cause a lot of turmoil within the physical world until the Avatar of the generation finally eradicated all the corrupt gravity benders and negotiated with... the eldest of the unique elements."


    Pavka looked high in the sky before sighing.


    "Well... if there is no mention of gravity bending in the library, then there is nothing we can do.


    Of course, we can always meet the eldest sister and plead for her guidance."


    She continued while gazing at June.


    "By the way, the library definitely contains a lot about your physical mutation. I guessed that the information might just be the rightpensation aside from the expectations you have for the reward."


    June nodded gratefully, Pavka''s words failed to incite any other reaction from her as she gently rubbed N''s face before looking at Nik seriously.


    While she would''ve loved to flirt around, the conditions of the desert couldn''t help but take the priority and fill her mind with a swirl of thoughts that seemed to be formting the worst-case scenarios and the method to counter each of them.


    From the top of the list, June had already removed the problem of adequate stock and rest. These two points were given the highest priority during their journey and now, there was no need to fear the suddenck of refreshment supplies.


    But, there was one more thing that continued to trouble June.


    As she jumped up and sat on the saddle strapped over N, she gave Nik and apprehensive nce before speaking.


    "I have faced the sand benders on many asions. They strike when we least expect it and that is due to the fact that they can always spy on us using their bending capabilities.


    So it will be far more productive if well all start getting a bit serious."


    As June spoke, her gaze passed the front row and fell on Sokka, Nina and Yue.


    "Don''t worry about me. Though I might not look like much, I have my fair share of experience."


    Sokka spoke seriously while Yue apologised in embarrassment.


    "Sorry about that. I''ll remain attentive from now on."


    Nina, on the other hand, shrugged inly. It was painfully obvious that aside from s.e.x, the redheaded beauty has almost no experience in other things. But still, she decided to stick around Sokka, even after her healthy afternoon escapade.


    Her decision to not run away even now did manage to impress Nik.


    But as they journeyed, Nik found one more problem that should have been equally obvious.


    "Ignit and others cannot breathe fire."


    "Yes, it is already hard keeping their temperature in check. Once they actively breathe fire... they might just get cooked internally."


    Nik''s expression grew somber while he suddenly felt a soft tingling sensation on the base of his neck, right between his corbone.


    "Yea?"


    Nik looked down at Pavka, who simply smirked at his worries.


    "Didn''t I tell you about my eldest sister? So don''t worry about some troublesome Earth Benders, just keep moving."


    Nik sighed heavily as the group continued their journey. Due to the specialndscape, they had already reced the thin wheels of the caravan with wider ones to prevent their means of transportation to sink into the desert.


    After a couple of stops, the group finally saw a small tower that could barely be considered as a library, but it was still an artificial construction that gave the group a bit of hope.


    "Huff! Now? Where is the library?"


    June asked while wiping the sweat off of her forehead. With the entirety of her hair tied into a bun, he beautiful oval face waspletely exposed and unlike her ravenous and devilish charm, June simply exuded a brilliant allure and coupled with her luscious lips and tightly stuck clothes, she was a sight to behold.


    "Focus, Nik!" Pavka grumbled and God she wished she had such a body...


    "That is the library itself." Pavka pointed at the tower and continued.


    "The sand just kept piling on top of it, so there you have it."


    She shrugged and immediately floated out of Nik''s tunic, returning to her original size before her eyes immediately sparkled violently while her loud shout rang.


    "Eldest sister! It''s me, Pavka! I need your help!!!"


    "Alright... seriously... what''s going on?"


    Karna stole the question that touched the lips of everyone present when the group suddenly found the sand below them rapidly turning into ice?


    "No... its ss."


    Sokka muttered, his eyes already threatening to pop out of his eyes while Pavka looked down towards Nik and pointed at the small window at the top of the tower.


    "Go, you guys. I''ll take care of Ignit and N."


    Hearing her words, June couldn''t help but frown.


    "N doesn''t listen to"


    "N is already prostrating... geez, pay attention, strongest mercenary."


    Pavka mocked with her words oozing with sarcasm as she looked at the remaining girls.


    "The Eldest doesn''t likeing in from of physical entities. So, you guys should take your time in the library."


    She waved at the group dismissively while keeping her body afloat in the same position until the group got out of the caravan and started getting closer to the tower.


    "You''ll be alright?"


    Nik asked Pavka mentally only to get a chuckle from her.


    "I am meeting my eldest sister, not a sworn enemy."


    Nik wanted to point out how strange her actions actually were... and did convey them to Pavka. He wasn''t going to keep his questions to himself, not aftering clean with Pavka.


    "I have to worry. Who calls for their eldest sister in such a manner?"


    "Ah, it''s the spirit culture, don''t mind it."


    Pavka gave a mental-shrug to Nik before she spoke out.


    "The only reason I am keeping my eldest sister apany outside is that, after Tama''s actions, she deeply abhors any and every gravity benders...


    So I may need to brief her about you... and the dangers you possess."


    Nik scoffed.


    "I am not a threat to any women."


    In return, Pavka snorted.


    "We both know that you are. So cut the chat. Oh, by the way, no matter what you find out, never let your mouth speak the words that may convey the fact that you are willing to use the knowledge gained from the library to create more chaos."


    Nodding at Pavka''s words, Nik ran up the rapidly melting nt of ice that connected the base with the window and finally slid down an icy slide, standing near Yue.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 98: Knowledge Spirit

    Chapter 98: Knowledge Spirit


    To Nik, it wasn''t weird that every single one in the room stood in silence, even June. Their foreheads filled with cold sweat and their clenched hands trembling ever so slightly.


    After all, in front of the group stood a pitch-ck owl with a pure white face, it''s beady eyes gazing at their group with what Nik liked to call curiosity, instead of hunger, and its almost 6 metersrge body failed to reassure anybody in the group.


    If the size and the predatory look wasn''t enough for the group to freeze down, the moment Nik arrived, the owl tilted its head towards Nik direction unnaturally with its head elongating and moving towards Nik''s face.


    ''Oh, boy...''


    Nik''s lips twitched as he immediately let the elemental energy flow within his body and focused the current of energy on his lower limbs, preparing to retreat at a moment''s notice.


    "I heard Pavka''s voice? Why is she calling the eldest sister?


    And." The owl''s eyes happened to grow a little bit malevolent as a deep voice chortled out of his elongated throat.


    "Why is her scent so prominent on you, human?"


    Nik pursed his lips and suddenly frowned. Somehow, the malevolent expression, the fearful aura and the feeling of terror that gripped and squeezed on his heart faded as his own pheromones gave out the simr predatory feeling.


    "Oh?"


    ''It was an illusion...''


    Nik confirmed as his Pheromones naturally countered abilities that affected the consciousness of a person and his scent seemed to grow even wilder, waking others from their thoughts. While the only male in the group only woke up with a fearful look in his eyes as he gazed on Nik, the girls'' eyes bared any fear they felt and only looked at the straight-backed man with a look of desire.


    "This is certainly interesting. Not only do you have Pavka''s scent, but you also smell like a spirit, yourself."


    The owl rotated his head... literally, finally giving the group mild nightmares that would definitely haunt them for almost a weak before the elongated neck receded and snapped back into its original ce.


    "Pavka said she will wait for us outside."


    Nik stated before pointing at himself.


    "She has been staying near me for our entire journey so of course, I would have her scent."


    "Hmm? Journey? That sounds like a bother."


    The owl spoke before his tone grew a bit calmer.


    "I am the knowledge spirit Wan Shi Tong. The guardian of the library. The first library, to be precise.


    I also happen to be the spirit who gave humans their knowledge of civilisation."


    ''Is that a smirk on his beaks?''


    Nik wondered while he looked at others, who also rxed visibly.


    "Now, state your reason for arrival, humans."


    Wan Shi Tong spoke calmly, it''s yellow eyes narrowed down coldly.


    "We are here to learn"


    Sokka couldn''t evenplete his sentence as the owl snorted.


    "Rejected. After thest incident where one of the Fire Nation Commander Zhao destroyed the entire section of the library, the humans are forbidden toy their eyes on my knowledge."


    "Zhao?"


    Nik frowned while Sokka looked stunned.


    Finally, Nik sighed and gazed the so-called Knowledge spirit in the eyes and walked forward. His entire demeanor started to change, from meek to ferocious. From helpless to dominant.


    The reason was simple.


    They didn''t have enough time in their hands as the group needed to return back to tend to Ignit and the others.


    "Look, we are on a journey because one of the spirits gave Pavka and me a mission."


    The owl immediately snorted and hissed.


    "I don''t believe you."


    Silverish light exploded out of Nik as Wan Shi Tong''s expression immediately grew ugly. Since he has already materialized into the physical ne, he could get attacked physically and with the sudden increase of pressure, the knowledge spirit couldn''t help but scowl.


    "Tama and his"


    "The Lion Turtle... the one who sees it all... He sent us.


    To gain the knowledge of gravity bending.


    Are you sure you want to stop us frompleting his mission?"


    As arrogant, the knowledge spirit was, his feathers couldn''t help but tremble in apprehension as he heard Nik''s words. With him being the knowledge spirit, he could easily im that he has seen almost everything on the.


    And unfortunately, this im included his meeting with the spirit that ruled over destiny.


    And was that spirit dangerous.


    Wan Shi Tong still recalled the sight of a titanic beast slowly making its way towards the library while instilling fear of instinctual level within Wan Shi Tong''s furry body.


    "I"


    Wan Shi Tong began, but he closed his beaks shut. He suddenly felt the arrival of a mind-boggling aura right outside the library, something, that even Nik felt. But he didn''t wish to leave before getting the method of gravity bending.


    "Eldest sister..."


    The owl murmured and looked at Nik before nodding.


    "Alright. But, to ess my library, you must give me a piece of knowledge that I am unaware of.


    Any forms are eptable.


    Secondly, you have to pledge that whatever knowledge you gain from this library, it must never be used to hurt or attack any living being on the."


    Hearing his words, Nik frowned for a moment before nodding.


    "I promise. What about you guys?"


    He looked back and asked the group.


    They immediately nodded. While the entire group knew that keeping this promise was almost nigh impossible, they weren''t dumb enough to let go of such a golden opportunity.


    With that, the group slowly started giving out the knowledge of their own profession.


    Nik gave an ''idea'' of telephone, it was considered an idea, but still a piece of knowledge that Wan Shi Tong had never thought of before.


    Then, Yue shared an extremely detailed lifestyle of Tama. She had heard how the owl seemed extremely focused on Tama and did so to gain an easy pass.


    Of course, Yue also felt a bit bitter that those two koi spirits always ignored her so she gave out some weak spots about the fishes, not out of spite, or so she imed.


    Then, it wasn''t hard for June to describe a rare poisonous nt while Sokka actually took out his glove from his backpack and simply stated that he could present Knowledge in any form.


    This left the group with Karna, Nina and Katara.


    For Karna, however, Nik did take her ce and gave another idea about ''Visual Projection'', which seemed to please the owl spirit greatly.


    "Ehm... will this scroll on waterbending work?"


    The owl gazed at the furled scroll before waving his hand at the icy slide behind Katara, turning it back into the water.


    "You see, I can bend the four natural elements and many more. So this won''t work."


    Katara felt a bit disheartened while Sokka immediately shouted.


    "Just take out your gloves!"


    The owl immediately snapped his head back 180, giving Sokka a scare of his lifetime before Katara fell silent.


    "How about I describe the culture of southern water tribe?"


    "To my knowledge." The owl spoke up, "The tribe has already been destroyed, yes?"


    "Yes."


    Katara deted in response.


    "How about I teach you a thing or two about s.e.x?"


    Nina chimed in, making everyone''s face go dark with thick ck lines.


    Meanwhile, the owl spirit seemed extremely calm.


    "I already know whatever there is to know. Did you forget that I am the one who taught humans about civilisation?


    I also happened to be their teacher on consensual mating, unlike their previous barbaric manner."


    "Well, damn."


    Nina muttered while rubbing her chin.


    "Oh, well. I am not a fan of books! Sweety!"


    She waved her hands at Sokka before giving him a wink.


    "I''ll wait for you, soe back quickly."


    As if gaining a new understanding, Katara immediately shouted towards Karna.


    "Sis, can you learn a few things about ancient waterbending techniques and their conceptual methods?"


    As if understanding Katara''s intentions, Karna grinned brightly.


    "You got it!"


    Katara nodded and sat back on her butt andid down with an exhaustive sigh. The heat had been a brutal bitch to her and now, she simply decided to rest while the others moved out and started searching for the knowledge they desired.


    s, rest she could not as Nina immediately crept near her and smiled before poking at her cheek.


    "So? When are you and Nik going to be an item?"


    ***

 Chapter 99: Exploration

    Chapter 99: Exploration


    A/N: This chapter is kind of personal interaction between characters to flesh them out. I know that harem''s worst deficiency is character development, but I won''t throw away the charm of the novel and delve into character development and fights.


    To be clear, the first seven will always remain special, even when he gets more special women, the ce of the seven women in his heart will remain immovable.


    Good day.


    ***


    "Huff! Why do I feel that the owl is petty?!"


    Yue frowned and looked at massive corridors filled with uncountable books. And this was just one of the many massive collections of books.


    "You felt right." Nik spoke while frowning, "We definitely need a guide to find out the books or scrolls that describe the method of bending the gravity."


    "Nik?"


    Yue suddenly looked at Nik before asking with a hesitant expression.


    "I... no, all of us had a question."


    Finding a chair to sit down, Yue looked at him with hopeful expression while Nik sighed. Honestly, he was more than unwilling to lose his time right now. The library was huge and they didn''t even have the slightest clue as to where they should be looking for.


    "Really? Now?"


    Nik smiled bitterly while Yue thought for a while before shaking her head.


    "If you don''t want, then let''s do it another time."


    She smiled and stood up but somehow, Nik''s lips couldn''t help but twitch.


    He immediately grabbed her hands and pulled her in, bringing his face closer to her''s while gazing into her sky-blue eyes with utmost seriousness.


    "Where did you learn that?"


    He questioned. Yue was many things demanding princess, an incredibly flexible partner, a pouty little teen and a gentle and amodating woman.


    But she wasn''t a maniptor. Her thoughts would always reflect from her expression, her eyes would remain clear, devoid of deception.


    And yet, today, he felt a sliver of mischievousness passing through her pupils.


    But still, an incredibly tantalizing and inviting smile appeared on her face as she craned her neck up, closing the distance between their eyes, their noseing into contact with each other.


    "Nina did. But I never thought it would be this effective."


    Yue smiled cheerfully before giving his lips a soft peck, leaving Nik speechless.


    "Honestly... making me feel guilty by smiling like that... you are turning into a vixen."


    Nik growled, letting go of Yue''s hands, he immediately grabbed Yue''s soft ass, taking revenge for all the time Yue had pushed her knee below his h.i.p.s during his sleep.


    "Eep! You don''t like it?!"


    Yue asked nervously. All her confidence crumbled as the enticing feeling of her butt getting grabbed so possessively sent shivers to her spine.


    A wolfish smile touched Nik''s lips.


    "No, I loved it, my little enchantress."


    A full passionate kiss ravaged Yue''s mouth numb, her eyes grew a bit hazy while she gently hugged Nik''s waist.


    "So? Ask. What''s on your mind?"


    Yue nodded her head as she looked up with clear eyes again. As if not willing to let any clues slide from her detection.


    "Are you... by any chance... the next Avatar?"


    "No."


    Nik replied with a shrug. Her question didn''t surprise him, instead, he was already thinking that the group, at least, Karna should have asked this question way before.


    "An Avatar can control four elements at the same time. I, on the other hand, control only one element at a time."


    Nik spoke. He wasn''t lying. While his elemental energy could definitely allow him to control multiple elements at the same time, he needed a lot of time and practice to achieve such a feat.


    "But... multiple elements?"


    Yue still wasn''t satisfied by her answer while Nik shrugged.


    "It''s not unheard of. Remember Az?"


    "I don''t forget crazy."


    Yue pouted and snuggled against Nik''s chest.


    "Well, she can bend and control fire and lightning on her will."


    "That''s not a proper answer. You have already shown us, at least, Karna and I, that you can bend Gravity, Lightning, Water... not to mention the purple lightning that Pavka uses."


    "Whatever." Nik shrugged. "If it does make you feel any better, just title me as a lesser avatar. To be able to manipte multiple elements, but not at the same time."


    "Either way." Nik flicked her forehead in annoyance, "Let''s find the damn Gravity Bending scroll/book already."


    ***


    "Well... advance waterbending techniques, huh?"


    Karna looked at therge shelf filled with thick books that made her dizzy at sight. But she wasn''t the one to fear, so she clenched her jaws and red at the books as if they were the enemies that needed to be vanquished before she finally took one book out.


    The strange red binding of the book had piqued her interest, making her select that particr book prior to anything else.


    "The Pleasure of Water Bending."


    The e.r.o.t.i.c artwork on the book that definitely featured multiple bums being manhandled by tendrils of artwork, made Karna''s eyes go wide and almost instantly, she threw the book away.


    "Who could even write such a"


    As Nik''s image shed within her mind, she immediately ate her words back.


    "Nevermind... perverts won''t leave the world even if you curse."


    She then picked the next book, this was a pitch-ck one with golden imprints on the cover.


    The History of Water Tribe''s Committee.


    "This is supposed to be the advance technique corner, damnit!"


    Instead of throwing the book, she ced it back and then started rummaging through the shelf, and yet, even after her dissatisfaction and curses, her mind kept on begging to read that unholy book.


    Her eyes were curious enough to beg toy their eyes on those peaches once again.


    As if sighing in exasperation by the demands of HER OWN body parts, Karna walked up to the fallen book, dusted its cover before reading the contents.


    ''I am not breaking my promise.''


    She chanted inwardly while her eyes grew wider and wider, her pupils dted the monstrosities of water bending, yet, her body twitched.


    She immediately stood up and started practicing the movements presented in the book.


    This time, she will be the one to enlighten Nik.


    Just the thought of gaining an upper hand during their night activities made Karna giddy with utmost smugness and happiness.


    ''These really are advance techniques.''


    If Karna had apanion with herself, he or she would point how dirty her grin actually looked like, even on her own face.


    Unknown to the mature tomboy, she had already been infected by Nik...


    ***


    "I should have stayed back!"


    Sokka muttered as he ced the illicit book back in its ce with disappointment clear on his face.


    "Nina taught me techniques better than this one."


    He sighed while walking out of the chamber that depicted the s.e.x.u.a.l positions and how to increase the pleasure of the partners.


    "Well, if I follow the patterns, the fire bending department isn''t far away." He thought darkly before quickening his pace.


    "Might as well learn something useful."


    Till now, Sokka had beenid-back because he had no reason to fight anymore. The Fire Nation and the Water Tribe were now in an alliance. This was a fact that he couldn''t change, even with Avatar around, there was hardly anything he could do to change that.


    ''If I openly fight the Fire Nation, I''ll be marked as a traitor by the tribe to cut any and every connection with me. If that happens, Katara might get implicated.''


    He looked up and sighed.


    Even though the Fire Nation was responsible for the death of his mother, he couldn''t just start attacking the nation as a whole. He wanted revenge, not world peace.


    To avenge his mother, he needed to y the man who killed her. Katara imed that she still remembered the bastard''s face.


    Not to mention, only by getting to the fire nation will he get any information on his father. His stay in the destroyer as a prisoner allowed him to learn a few rumours that there was a band of terrorist attacking and targeting small fire nation based merchants.


    While this information ignited Sokka''s hope on finding clues about his father, he hid this fact with Katara. If all of this was pointless, he didn''t want to hurt Katara by giving her pointless hope only to get it snuffed away.


    This was an act of extreme selfishness. Sokka wasn''t beguiled enough to me this action on the fact that he wished to protect Katara.


    No, he med the fact that ''he'' wasn''t willing to hurt Katara.


    Sokka understood the difference well and also knew if Katara ever found this fact and how Sokka had kept it hidden, their rtionship would take a 180.


    Just like that, he made his way towards the fire department of the library.


    ***


    "The topics of the books are connected."


    June muttered and took out a green-covered book before rummaging through its contents.


    "Alright, the poison topic follows this direction."


    June looked to her left and continued moving while taking out a book every now and then.


    While June might not be as detailed as Sokka, even she had found the pattern of the books. Each topic was connected to the book ced behind it and next to it.


    In this way, if she had to somehow find the books on exotic poisons, she needed to first go through the books of flora while making aparison on which book contained more information about the poisonous herbs.


    This way, she easily found her direction, but still checked out various books for caution''s sake. Unlike Sokka, June also wasn''t willing to let her head get wrapped up in overconfidence.


    Literacy was a luxury that June obtained at theter stages of her career as a mercenary. And she wasn''t willing to leave the chance of learning about more nts that could harm her due to a single sess on cracking the pattern get to her head.


    ***


    "What are you saying?!"


    Katara immediately jumped up in shock while ring at Nina. Somehow, Nina still looked quite annoying to Katara''s eyes, yet, a sweet feeling spread within her.


    Rolling her eyes, Nina shrugged.


    "It is obvious, you know. Everyone knows, I guess, even Nik knows."


    She stood up and tiptoed towards Katara, gazing at her pitch-ck eyes with her dark-blue ones.


    "You know, I kinda like Sokka, that is why epted the deal.


    Maybe, I would be willing to teach you a few stuff. Just like I gave Yue a few pointers."


    Katara took a step back and calmed her heart. She frowned and kept ring at Nina.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?" Nina looked a bit confused before chuckling and shaking her head.


    "You wish to get in Nik''s bed. I get it. Even I feel like something ising down when I am near him, you know.


    But you have to be honest with yourself. S.e.x isn''t a bad thing, it is the society who made it back."


    Nina walked around Katara while her appraising eyes observed Katara''s assets that were exposed due to the thin clothing.


    "Either way, eptance is the first step in any rtionship. Nik has many women by his side, but if you wanna get a piece of him, you gotta ept his quirks.


    Only then are you qualified to find out if your rtionship with him actuallyst or sink."


    Katara finally sat down as she gazed at Nina seriously.


    "What if..."


    "No  what ifs"


    Nina shook her head and sat in front of Katara.


    "I am not lying. Your group, even if for a day, allowed to witness many things... heck, a friggin talking owl!


    And for that, I, a shameless harlot, a man-pleaser, am in your debt. All of your debt. So, I feel like I might just help you with a few stuff.


    Bending elements isn''t my forte, by bending d.i.c.ks is. So? Are you willing to lessen my debt towards your group?


    Wanna learn a few things about bending from me?"


    Nina let out a predatory smile before winking at Katara, making her flush.


    ***

 Chapter 100: Virya, the Eldest

    Chapter 100: Virya, the Eldest


    Nik''s eyes would have definitely popped out from the sheer shock while his heart would be filled with boundless fear and apprehensions if he came to witness the startling change around the tower of the library that poked out of the sandyndscape.


    The tiny patch of ss had instantly spread across an entire kilometre of surface area. The most startling concept was that Pavka could definitely feel that sand below the beasts melting and liquifying but before it could actively burn Ignit and N, it cooled off instantly, finally covering the tiny patch ofndscape in frosty looking ice.


    The feeling of admiration was a hard one to suppress as Pavka understood the core mechanism of the technique.


    Using light maniption, the entity known as the Eldest Sister increased the temperature of the patch ofnd by increasing the intensity of the afternoon sun while the genius water bending technique came into y to manipte the liquified sand into ss.


    The factors such as keeping the beasts away from harm and turning thendscape into ssy hell in an instant were just a matter of practice and experiments that allegedly took more than a thousand years.


    After all, even if someone is blessed with the ability to bend the light, most of them end up killing themselves. Light could be considered as one of the most dangerous and vtile of all elements, unlike its heavier and sturdy counterpart darkness.


    While Pavka floated mid-air without any change in expression, the same could not be said for the cowering beasts and an unfortunate group making their way towards the caravan sneakily.


    "3 humans detected and eliminated."


    A gentle voice rang as the surrounding temperature cooled down quite a bit, credits to light and water bending once again.


    Hearing the words, no matter how morbid, Pavka immediately grinned brightly and flew towards a particr location with her arms open.


    "Eldest Sister!"


    Oomph!


    Pavka''s body immediately hugged something soft and light a huggable body, just like her''s before she looked up and matched the gaze of the silver-eyes girl with a slightly immature face, pale-white skin and glittering silver hair that reached her neck.


    "Pavka, it''s good to see you after so long."


    The girl gently reached for one of the many luscious locks of Pavka''s hair before brushing them past her ears. A soft, yet, content sigh escaped the girl''s soft pink lips as she felt Pavka''s body wrapped around her''s.


    "You are still asfortable as before."


    A smile touched the girl''s lips once again, her free hand patting the top of Pavka''s head, making the golden bolt of cuteness purr in content.


    "I missed you, too, sis."


    The duo spirits remained in the same position for a few minutes, the temperature surrounding the library finally grew a bit warmer while a rxed Ignit could be seen trying to snuggle against N only for him to move to a different location with a snort.


    "So? What you been up to for the hundred years that you went ying?"


    Pavka grinned and immediately flew out of the girl''s embrace and opened her arms wide whileughing loudly.


    "Sis Virya, in thest month, I experienced things more than I could have experienced for years."


    Witt smugnesscing her voice, Pavka continued and folded her hands before making a  tut tut sound.


    "And, it''s unfortunate that I have finally experienced something that you haven''t."


    Instead of getting angry at her sister''s shenanigans, Virya smiled gently and asked out softly, her silver eyes glittering with curiosity and her expression brim with happiness.


    How could Virya ever get angry at her own siblings? She loved them, all of them. She was like a mother to them instead of their sister. Especially, for Pavka. Unlike other mutated elemental spirits, Pavka is the only one who ever received Virya''s personal guidance and affection due to their simr body structures.


    "Come on, Pavka. Stop teasing me already.


    So? Does this experience have to do anything with the external scent I am picking up from you"


    Virya pointed at Pavka, who in return, nodded and replied with a grin.


    "Hehe, Sis, I am going to show you the path to enlightenment."


    ***


    30 Minutes Later.


    The group had finally arrived back at the central chamber of the library with varied expressions on their faces.


    Nik and Yue had a disappointed expression. Of course, the soft red marks on his neck and the excited flush on Yue''s face pointed out the activities performed to pass their time. The marks immediately attracted res from Karna and Katara.


    Karna, though ring, kept on trembling every now and then. But the look of pure hunger and expectations when she looked at Nik garnered more attention from her peers.


    What did she learn?!


    June, on the other hand, looked quite calm, yet, a small smile on her plump lips gave away the fact that she got what she wanted.


    Out of the group, only Sokka had a serious expression and kept pondering with his thumb and index finger on his chin, he was so deeply involved with his own thoughts that the guy even ignored Nina''s cheerful wee and kept muttering soft whispers as if calcting something hard.


    "So?"


    Katara looked at Karna with a hopeful expression. She really wanted to learn a few advanced technique and tactics and this may very well be the chance of a lifetime.


    "I... I learnt a few techniques for... closebat."


    Karna nodded with a blush. Katara was way younger than herself, yet, she was so engrossed in the art of waterbending, unlike herself, who wasted the entire time in learning illicit and e.r.o.t.i.c methods to wield the art of waterbending.


    But when she recalled Katara''s reactions near Nik, she couldn''t help but ponder. If she actually beguiled Katara into learning that stuff... maybe she could finally overpower Nik and get a one-up during their night activities.


    "Thanks!"


    Katara squealed in delight and hugged Karna joyfully while Nina walked closer to Sokka and tapped his forehead.


    Leaning closer, she let her arms hang around Sokka''s shoulders before kissing him softly and whispering.


    "Hey, when your girlfriend greets you, it is nice to greet back. Or at least, acknowledge the greeting."


    Her blue eyes looked into Sokka''s with seriousness, breaking him out of his thoughts.


    "Sorry, I"


    "You found something important. I get it... based on your expression, everybody gets that.


    But, when ites to rtionship, you have to mark a clear line between duties and pleasure. Your girlfriend may not be that amodating, you know."


    Sokka nodded after hearing her words and smiled cheekily.


    "Thanks a lot, sweety!"


    Nina also grinned in return and pulled his cheeks.


    "No worries, baby!"


    "So? I get that you lost your time in passion and forgot to find the scroll regarding gravitation?"


    June walked near the crestfallen duo and gave Yue''s and Nik''s butt a soft, yet, swift p, waking them up.


    This time, Yue didn''t even feel like registering the spank and simply sighed heavily.


    "June!"


    She cried out loud before cing her face into June''s bosom and hugging her tightly.


    "Don''t even get me started..." Nik muttered with a lost look in his eyes.


    "What happened?"


    Karna frowned at their reactions.


    "Well... we got lost. That''s what happened."


    Yue took her head out but still kept hugging her recentrade in bed and sighed heavily once again, making Nikplete the rest of the story.


    "And found ourselves in the torture section."


    "Then... did the torture techniques get you so excited?"


    She walked closer to Nik and gently grazed past the multiple hickeys on his neck.


    "Well... let''s say, torture isn''t as bad as it sounds."


    Nik shrugged, making Yue blush and hide her face in Karna''s bosom once again, making the tallerdy chuckled and embracing the silver-haired half-spirit, gently.


    "Did you find my library interesting enough?"


    Wan Shi Tong slowly pped hisrge wings before flying towards their group and gentlynding in front of them. When his small beady eyes fell on Nik and Yue, he couldn''t hide his own pleased expression.


    "Whatever."


    Nik didn''t even feel like replying and controlled the puddle of water to create a pir of ice with ane of handles built to allow the group to climb up towards the ceiling and leave the library.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 101: Cries of an Owl

    Chapter 101: Cries of an Owl


    Let''s wee Jacky Chen to the Patron family, everyone!


    ***


    "I''ll be damned... this is really elemental bending?"


    Sokka whispered with his fears exposed through the soft tremors in his voice, gaining approving, yet, terrified nods from the group, except for Nik, who was still gazing at the beautiful girl, the same size as Pavka, yet an entirely different aura and charm.


    ''Wow...''


    His mouth opened slightly as the silver, almost, the white-haired girl locked her gaze with his, an amusing smile formed on her lips, once again, tugging onto his heartstrings.


    That girl was the very definition of purity. While Pavka was the embodiment of Purity Lightning, the Girl''s holiness was already at a different level. It stemmed from her very being.


    ''She is the eldest sister, huh.''


    Nik gulped as he looked at the girl''s soft and unblemished feet. He wasn''t the type to hold the foot fetish, but if the feet tending to him were this girl''s, he wouldn''t mind the act at all.


    Usually, Pavka wouldn''t get envious of any girl Nik had been with. But now, Pavka once again felt a new feeling emerging within her heart a feeling pulling on her strings.


    Before Virya could even stand on the smooth warm ss, Pavka immediately held her hands. She didn''t want Virya to get close to Nik. It was a somewhat instinctual feeling that made her feel this way.


    But even then, she didn''t have any right to stop her from approaching Nik, not after bragging about Nik and ''enlightenment'' the way she did.


    "Hmm?"


    Virya held Pavka''s hand and softly whispered.


    "Is something the matter? I smell fear. Did he hurt you?"


    Virya gently asked, her expression still warm andforting.


    "No, sis... it''s..."


    Pavka couldn''t help but clench her jaws at how selfish she was being. From the beginning of her existence, Virya is the only spirit who took care of her instead of letting her getting baptized and corrupted by the world. This is also one of the reasons Pavka can speak of death so easily without losing her own cheerfulness.


    "Now, now, you are losing yourself to your emotions. It''s the first time for me to see fear morphing into envy."


    "If you don''t want me to meet him, then I''ll leave."


    Virya patted Pavka''s head before the blonde shook her head rapidly. Virya has been the one always introducing change and more exotic experiences to Pavka''s life. Her love for spilt guts could also be attributed to Virya''s affection.


    But now, she had the chance to introduce something new into Virya''s life. Something that she hadn''t witnessed or felt since the beginning of her existence.


    "No... I wanted you guys to meet... that''s why I brought him here."


    Chuckling at her expression, Virya gently consoled her youngest.


    "You don''t have to worry. He is a physical being, and that''s already getting on my nerves, his existence, that is."


    "Well... he is somewhat spiritual. It''splicated."


    Pavka finally shrugged while Virya replied seriously.


    "Believe me... since the moment I have existed....


    It''s alwaysplicated."


    Meanwhile, Nik looked at Yue, who had a calm expression. From what he knew and asked her, Yue couldn''t see the spirits in the spiritual ne that transfer over to the material ne, not unless they reveal themselves.


    But he could see any spirit that transfers over to the material ne even if they do not materialize themselves.


    "Is this for real?"


    June whispered while looking at the spectacr scenery of the ss refracting light everywhere, making the whole space surrounding the library nothing short of gorgeous.


    "I must say that it is nauseating to be this close to any physical existence."


    Virya smiled warmly and spoke towards Nik as she walked closer with Pavka in tow.


    "Well, the greetings could have gone better."


    Nik muttered as Yue looked at him with confusion. Before Nik could speak, Pavka spoke out.


    "Did you get the scroll?"


    Pavka looked at Yue and seeing her disappointed expression, Pavka turned to Nik with herrge violet eyes filled with curiosity.


    "We didn''t."


    Nik shrugged.


    "I see... I''ll let you two get along, then. You guys, wait near the carriage. Ignit and others need your tending."


    Pavka smiled at Nik before moving her pupils sidewards, hinting Nik towards Virya before winking and turning into a bolt of violet lighting and shooting towards the library.


    "I''ll get back to you guys in a moment. I have to chat with a guest."


    Nik waved at the departing group before looking at the sour-expressioned Virya.


    "I am not your guest. This is my desert, this means, you are my guests."


    She didn''t move a single inch closer from the moment Pavka left. Her silver eyes calmly regarded Nik before her eyes widened in surprise.


    "You are... from the outer world?"


    Her apprehensions were gone almost instantly. As if, Nik wasn''t a physical being anymore, instead, a long lost kin.


    Without even waiting for his reply, she jumped forward and took Nik''s hands before her own hands glowed brightly.


    ''This feeling...''


    Nik immediately cursed. If he hadn''t felt the same feeling during his subsequent sessions with each girl the feeling of their spirit binding temporarily he would have already been stunned.


    His mind went into defence for any impacts and he used his Pheromone Illusion to increase his chances of taking control of the situation using the mind control and illusion attribute to the extreme.


    But the simr bonding sensation didn''t flood his senses, instead, the warm feeling that slowly filled his body felt devoid of any hostility.


    After a moment, Virya took her hand back and looked at Nik with her ownrge silver eyes widened in curiosity.


    "In the other world, is it true that a person canmunicate through distance within a few moments?"


    Aside from curiosity, there was a hint of apprehension in her eyes.


    Feeling her gaze, Nik sighed and nodded. If it was a man that pulled such a stunt and tried to widen his eyes in curiosity, Nik was absolutely sure that he would''ve smacked the shit out of him.


    But, a man she wasn''t and Nik happened to have a sweet tooth for ancient lolis whose feet could kindle even his own darkest of desires.


    Finally, he nodded.


    "That''s only a single discovery."


    Hearing his words, a brilliant smile appeared on Virya''s face as she looked at the entrance of the library for a moment with a hesitant expression before looking back at Nik.


    "Then, we have a lot to chat about.


    Filth, I mean... Nik?


    I would also like to enquire the path of enlightenment that Pavka has been so elusive about."


    Nik stopped suddenly as he heard a loud screech before the familiar bolt of lightning shot out of the library''s window and soon appeared in front of them.


    With a scowl, Pavka threw the grey-violet scroll towards Nik while hissing.


    "That damn owl! He had hidden the scroll in his furs!!"


    As she shouted, she threw a fistful ofrge ck feathers, inducing everyone at the scene to take a moment of silence for the fallen owl kindred while Pavka floated down towards Nik and immediately reduced her size, sitting on top of his head.


    "So? Does sis still call you filth?"


    Pavka looked down with a curious expression and Nik finally found out that he was way sc.u.mmish than he originally thought himself to be. He looked back at Virya and then...


    There was no then.


    He was a certified lolicon. It''s just that it''s his luck that he always encountered legal loli.


    ''Although...'' Nik rubbed his chin in deep thoughts.


    ''If I be thew creator of a particr world, I may as well change the age that leads to imprisonment, right?''


    ''No! No need to go down that road.''


    Nik shook his head and then looked at Virya''s pure expression once again.


    ''Devils... this is sooo damn hard!''


    Of course, his cries remained unheard and unrecognised.


    "Pavka, you shouldn''t disrespect Tong. He is elder than you."


    Virya looked up and frowned slightly only to see Pavka sticking her tongue out.


    "He is a meanie! He hid the scroll!"


    Immediately, Virya''s frown vanished and a brilliant smile touched her lips.


    "Well, if you say so, he must be a meanie."


    At this time, a certain anguished owl let out another soft, yet, tearful cry.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 102: Truth

    Chapter 102: Truth


    It has already been a few hours and the group had finally reached their next destination.


    Coconut Shade Oasis.


    Unlike the rotten Mystic Palms Oasis, this particr resting spot sportedvishness that only a few willing merchants could afford. Of course, there are exceptions like Nik, who would go and take his pocket money by beating a few bandits, making his earningsposed of pure profits.


    Once again, the group''s thoughts were reaffirmed that looting is the best upation of all. Especially, if a man-breaker like Nik is apanying you.


    During their encounter with the eighth desert bandit, Sokka had even shouted loudly Charge! while Yueughed loudly and acted even more roguish than the burly bandit himself, making the poor guy prostate n.a.k.e.d on the hot sand.


    Ouch.


    That time, Nik made a mental note to not that if he ever needed a torture department, he must definitely consult Yue.... and of course, Virya.


    Virya''s sense of afflicting pain... was too much. Even for Nik.


    Sending a shard of ss than exploding it within the body whilecerating the organs from inside?


    Sending a spear of ice through the butt and shredding the intestine?


    Gauging the eyes balls with toothpick shaped ice. The word was carving but Nik didn''t feel like correcting the murderous ball of cuteness and fluff.


    On one thigh, Virya nodded after hearing much stuff about modern society while Sokka and Karna would of scoff at how farfetched these things sounded. While on another thigh, Pavka simply leaned over Nik. Though a bit envious, she couldn''t help but feel giddy when she was how much Virya seemed to be interested in Nik.


    Of course, unlike the two bloody spirits, the group didn''t know that he was an otherworldly horny teenager and only attributed his words to very distant dreams.


    June, on the other hand, would in fact ask questions about many things, which would often match with Virya''s question, making the silver-haired invisible spirit observe June with an appraising gaze.


    But as they neared their destination, Sokka finally imed something that actually made Nik a bit impressed by his dedication.


    "Um... everyone... and that spirit you are talking to." Sokka gave Nik a look, as if trying to find if there really was a spirit of Nik had just lost his head, edge.


    "Actually, Nina and I aren''t in a rtionship." He looked at Nina, who had a clear look in her eyes and a beautiful smile. Seeing her, Sokka took a deep breath before gaining a bit of his old, suppressed courage.


    "When I offered her to teach me about rtionsh.i.p.s and... well, you know... baby-making activities, Nina asked me to buy her out.


    Ordinarily, it would have been impossible. Even Nina knew her request was a bit overboard. But... I kinda liked herpany... and also had the money... sooo..."


    Sokka dragged his words with a cheeky smile while rubbing the back of his head.


    "Either way, what you saw between Nina and me was actually my training on how to talk with my girlfriend.


    I apologise for both of our steads for all the inconvenience we caused."


    Before others could speak, especially, Katara, who looked like she wished to explode, Nina suddenly spoke out.


    "If I had to say... it wasn''t all Sokka''s fault. And from him, I found out that it wasn''t his money, but Nik''s"


    Before she couldplete, Karna finally had it enough and immediately stood up.


    "Don''t you dare..."


    Pfft


    Nina couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    "You got me wrong. What I meant to say was, not only am I willing to teach Sokka the entire course, I am also willing to teach all the inexperienceddies within the group."


    Then, as if she suddenly remembered something important, she gave Katara a mocking smile and licked her lips seductively.


    "Ah! I forgot... we only have a single maiden left. All thanks to our tiger, there."


    "That''s it!"


    Katara exploded, and alongside, brought multiple tendrils of water, which was instantly stopped by Nik before anything permanent took ce.


    "Rx guys..."


    Nik finally spoke up while looking towards Virya, who had an impassive expression on her face.


    "Sokka? Why did you decide to speak up now? You know that you guys could have just pretended to break up, right?"


    "It is part of the training. Honesty and Courage."


    Sokka replied.


    "After sleeping with the woman?"


    Nik asked curiously.


    "Especially after sleeping with a woman. If a man wants to spend some time, he should be honest. If he doesn''t, instead of leaving silently, he should stay and exin his reasons."


    "That''s stupid." Nik frowned and looked at Nina. While Sokka''s answer actually impressed the two physical woman and a physical maiden, Nina remained unimpressed.


    Shrugging, she sighed in defeat.


    "I told him so. This wasn''t actually the part of the training. If a man actually stays behind and starts exining how that particr night was just a fling, p and tears are the least of your worries."


    "But..."


    Sokka clenched his jaws before shaking his head.


    "I would still do what I said. If it is a mistake, I''ll stay and exin. If it is right, I''ll be more than willing to stay."


    Nik looked back at Nina and suddenly spoke up.


    "You didn''t train him at all."


    Nina also retorted.


    "Hey, I am with guys for only one day."


    Nik sighed and looked towards Sokka. He felt that even if he won''t be staying with him in the near future, he should at least clear Sokka''s misunderstanding. He owed it to him after travelling with Sokka for so long.


    "Listen up nicely. What you said sounds honourable and stuff that I don''t want to be associated with.


    But put yourself in the woman''s shoes. You just had a good and awesome night with a man, and the next day, he is waiting for you to wake up, only to tell you why he doesn''t want to be with you.


    Ordinarily, this results in the woman thinking that the guy is finding faults in her, and that too, after sleeping with her.


    Now, do you still feel honourable?"


    Nik sneered and asked out loud.


    "I don''t believe that it will turn out like that." Sokka remained determined in his own thoughts.


    "If I exin it reasonably"


    "Sokka." Nik cut him short and spoke with a small, yet, sad smile.


    "Emotions cannot be reasoned with. I am sorry, but that''s the truth."


    His words silenced the entire group. Somehow, Katara felt a bit sad seeing his smile, this was even more prominent for his partners, except for Virya and June.


    Those two had seen the world and knew that such a smile filled with sadness is only formed when the same person went through a simr situation.


    Eating their dinner in silence, the group booked an Inn settled in with two women, one spirit and one invisible spirit staying in Nik''s room. Of course, even though June took a different room, she still winked and proimed that she would be visiting themter tonight.


    A crestfallen Sokka and the impassive Nina bunked together for continuation of his lessons.


    Lastly, Katara couldn''t help but sigh before looking at June with a bit of desperation, making herugh out loud.


    "Why don''t you just bunk with me? I would''ve even invited you to join us tonight, but that''s a no, right?"


    June''s words made Katara sigh even heavier as she simply waved her hand while leaving for the room.


    The reason the group chose the Coconut Shade Oasis was due to theck of bandits within the bounded area. This allowed the group to sleep soundly without any worries for their beast partners.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 103: Tender Care

    Chapter 103: Tender Care


    The reason I am updating a chapter ahead of schedule is to announce apetition.


    Prize: 5 Advance Chapters for free


    Check my discord for more info.


    ***


    "Gah! So tired!"


    Karna and Yue groaned simultaneously as they slumped on the bed, front first, with a suppressed Oomph.


    Even Nik slumped at the remaining space with Pavka sitting on top of his head.


    "It wasn''t so bad, right, Sis?"


    Pavka spoke with a sagely expression and then looked at Virya, who had taken the liberty of shifting her size to rival Pavka''s and sat near her, above Nik''s head.


    "It was alright, I guess. It''s been a millennium since I left that desert."


    "What do you know?" Yue groaned while giving Pavka a stink eye.


    "You can fly for god''s sake. You don''t have to sit on the same seat that has already been reduced to tness instead of its cushiony delight."


    Pavka simply shrugged while Yue''splete disregard for Virya was only natural.


    "Hey, it''s your butt you should beining to."


    Nik''s lips twitched at Pavka''s words while Karna simply hid her head at Yue''s and Pavka''s banter. She was dead tired, but the thought of using her training... hehe, kept on revitalizing her.


    "I smell evil from that girl."


    Virya pointed at Karna, attracting Pavka''s and Nik''s attention.


    "Well, considering the night approaching... we all will grow evil thoughts. Against an undefeated enemy, we always needed the best of our worst personality."


    Pavka shrugged while Nik stood up and made his way to the bathing room.


    "Anybody wants to join?"


    He gave an assuring smile only to get tired groans out of Yue''s and Karna''s throats as they replied in tandem.


    "Nothing bad during the bath. We need to rx."


    "Of course."


    Nik smiled. Even he understood that while he could make them hotter, it would be counterproductive. After all, if they actually slept blissfully after their first orgasm due to the tiring journey, who would he cry to?


    He was expecting a one... two... three... four...


    In total, a fivesome. Well, if Virya is included, then it would be considered an orgy. He definitely needed a nice hot orgy filled with steamy women, their tongues not leaving a single part of his body un-licked while their soft and meaty holes wrapped around his


    "Ah, he already got a boner."


    Yue immediately eximed while Karna hissed.


    "Crap. That early? We haven''t even gotten undressed yet?"


    Karna looked at the rising tent with a mixture of exhaustion, delight and hunger.


    "Don''t worry. We will only be rxing."


    Nik shrugged and undressed. Honestly, Nik really didn''t believe that the duo would actually agree to his invitation. After all said and done, deep down, Nik was a bath lover. Nobody knew this, not even histe mother. He loved bathing, feeling the filth on his skin slowly sliding off of his body.


    While the souma family and Kyouko couldn''t even think why Nik took so long in the shower, even longer than Sayako, the nasty yet clean freak, the answer was this simple.


    A barely audible sigh escaped his lips as he shrugged.


    ''Might as well rx them.''


    Though this particr resting point wasvish whenpared to others, the bathroom was still a bit small, making it a bit cramped for three grown men and women to take a rxing bath, for which, Nik simply asked Yue and Karna to hop into the bathtub even if they hadn''t washed yet.


    While the bathtub wasn''t constructed out of marble, the wood bathtub had its own feel, making Nik nod. He started filling the bathtub with warm water, credits to his waterbending while the miniature Pavka finally jumped in, swimming towards Karna''s b.r.e.a.s.t and leaning back on the soft bosom before letting the warm water wash her body.


    This was the first time Pavka had ever experienced warm water on her skin.


    "This is amazing~"


    She sighed while Virya frowned for a moment before deciding to keep sitting on top of Nik''s head.


    "Water itself is so rxing~"


    Yue whimpered with her eyes closed as she let her hair submerge with water. Meanwhile, Karna ced her arms over the wooden edges while heaving a deep, yet content sigh, just like Pavka.


    "Now, to fulfill my promise."


    Nik smiled before walking behind the Karna and cing both of his hands on her head, leaning forward, Nik prevented Karna from speaking with a soft and tender kiss on the nape of her neck.


    "Just rx. Today, yours truly would serve you."


    "Mmgh."


    Karna held the urge to m.o.a.n in satisfaction and nodded with a hum of approval, inducing Nik to slowly use his fingertips to soothe her by giving Karna a nice and gentle head massage.


    His dexterous fingertips showcased their expert control as each and every press happened to be a measured one, greatly relieving Karna from her headache. There was no sensuality in Nik''s technique.


    To increase the sensitivity of a woman in such a tired state was not his objective. It was to rx her. He would often move his palms to the side of her head and press her head for a few moments before he gradually made his way towards her shoulders.


    His thumbs easing the knots on her back and traps while his fingers gently pressing the fleshy base of her neck, right above her corbones.


    "Woah... she really slept."


    Yue muttered while Nik simply smiled in satisfaction. All things said and done, he still wasn''t sc.u.mmish enough to put his own l.u.s.t above the need and rest of his women. Not minding her unconscious state, Nik continued massaging her upper body without a shred of l.u.s.t in his eyes, well, except for the time when he was giving Karna an awesome b.r.e.a.s.t job.


    Damn, it was really hard to control.


    Then, Nik stopped and walked closer to Yue and gave her a soft kiss on her lips before whispering.


    "Let me put Karna on the bed. I''lle and give you a nice rub, too."


    "Me, too!"


    Pavka cheered loudly, to which, Nik picked Karna from the bathtub and removed every droplet of water from her body while whispering to Pavka.


    "Don''t shout too loudly. She is sleeping, you know."


    After tucking Karna in the bed, Nik gave Yue her princess treatment before she too, was tucked in gently.


    "Is this feeling satisfaction?"


    Virya blurted out as she looked at Pavka''s pleased expression while soft snores slowly rang through the three girls'' throats, even making Nik yawn.


    Nik muttered as he gently rubbed Pavka''s back. Instead of having her personal time with Nik in the bathtub, Pavka asked to get massaged in the bedroom, so, Nik had a chance to give her legs and the base of her feet a nice and rxing massage.


    "Satisfaction, rxation, bliss, there is only a thin line that separates those feelings."


    Nikmented softly.


    "Then, what are you feeling?"


    Virya looked down at how expertly Nik caressed Pavka''s supple thighs without even making it look e.r.o.t.i.c.


    "Me? Pride? Maybe."


    Nik smiled and finally ced a thin sheet over Pavka''s body. But deep down, he felt a bit of pity for Karna. After all, both Yue and Pavka were digger sleeper but when he thought how Karna herself was a  nket he reckoned that she might just enjoy a few limbs behind her back.


    Shrugging at zero space for himself, Nik made his way out of the room. For Sokka''s sake, Nik didn''t wish to bunk with Nina and Sokka tonight while the thought of bunking in with June and Katara made him feel a bit light-hearted before he shook his head.


    Tonight, he wasn''t in the mood to go behind the three blissfully sleeping beauties and get more partners. So, he was left with one choice.


    Going down the reception, Nik booked yet another room before walking up to June''s room and knocking on the door before a thinly-veiled June answered to the door.


    Smiling, she raised her brows.


    "I was just nning oning to your room."


    "Change of ns... Nik smiled and then took June''s hands, picking her up and immediately walking, passing through Sokka''s room, they could hear soft m.o.a.ns that only served to heighten their own l.u.s.t.


    Meanwhile, back at the room, Katara remained seated with a stunned expression before she sighed deeply.


    "I guess I am all alone, huh...


    F.U.C.K!!!!"


    Katara wasn''t the type of girl who curses, but special situations require special methods of venting frustration.


    ***


    Tonight, Nik got another partner.


    Time left: 3 Months 15 Days


    Total number of partners: 6/10


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 104: Towards Ba Sing Se

    Chapter 104: Towards Ba Sing Se


    "What''s with the gloom, Kat?!!"


    Sokka appeared naturally and cheered loudly. His face was full of smiles while more than one set of eyes were directed towards the calm yet smiling Nina.


    "Don''t call me that! Gives me the creep!"


    Katara immediately shivered and pushed Sokka''s face back with her hand. Her eyes had darkened eye bags, contrary to everyone in the group.


    Especially, Karna, Yue and Pavka. They seemed to be glowing. Heck, Pavka was actually glowing!


    "If I didn''t know better, I would think that you are afraid of sleeping alone."


    Nina tiptoed towards Katara while whispering.


    "My offer still stands, you know."


    "Shut it!"


    Katara snapped with a cold snort, making Nina shrug and sigh in defeat. She looked at Nik, who seemed to be discussing the route of the travel with June. While Nina was definitely impressed by the sheer intensity of hungry groans and passionate m.o.a.ns, she wasn''t delusional enough to think that Nik didn''t understand Katara''s attraction for him.


    This was especially so when Nina found out hos sensible Nik actually was.


    Emotions cannot be reasoned with.


    That statement enlightened the entire group that Nik was something more than a hirny teenager. This thought was confirmed when they actually thought how Nik''s actions had already reached the point of impossibility.


    Knocking a grown man twice his size with a single punch?


    Using more than one elements?


    Moving so leisurely with high bounties from the Water Tribe and the Fire Nation?


    Lastly, that ethereal scent.


    Experienced with many men, Nina understood that Nik''s peculiar scent was inhumane. Monstrous, even, if the effect of the scent is analysed.


    While Nina may not know, Nik was essentially a walking and living aphrodisiac, who would even affect spiritual beings like Pavka and... Virya.


    "Hey! This smell is nice. Why don''t you tell me about it? The previous outer world traveler had a simr scent, but he couldn''t touch or look at me."


    Virya whimpered with a flushed expression, the sudden exposure of the information earned Virya Nik''s interest. Mentally taking a note to slowly find out the entirety of the situation, Nik gently smiled and touched the top of her head with the tip of his index-finger.


    "It''s nothing much. Natural scent."


    "Ohhh!"


    Virya nodded whileying over his head and rolling around his hair.


    "Nik... your hair is moving."


    Sokka pointed out while Pavka spoke out.


    "It''s Sis Virya. Don''t mind her, she just like soft things."


    With the existence of the invisible spirit finally confirmed, Sokka gulped and retreated a step back.


    "W-well! Let''s go! Ba Sing Se isn''t far. Might as wellplete the journey today."


    The group nodded at his words before they left in their carriage. This time, however, Nik also sat within the carriage while Sokka took the reigns and brought Nina out with him.


    Within the confined space, Nik''s scent slowly grew heavier, but the girls marked by him only feltfort as Nik leaned back and closed his eyes. Meanwhile, Virya, simply enjoyed the tantalizing scent and the reactions her body gave. It was too new for her!


    The most intimidated by the group inside the carriage was definitely Katara. She was sitting opposite to the man who she usually thought of during her me time and presently, she was surrounded by girls... women, that have actually achieved her own wet dreams.


    Shame, envy and fear filled her heart. The small canister of water looked more and more alluring as time went on. God! Katara wished to release all the water and fill her insides real nice. She wanted to overlook their existence and just let go of herself.


    "Haah..."


    But the only thing she had the courage to do was sigh deeply. Honestly, she didn''t know what she was doing anymore. Why did she even allow herself to leave Omashu? Omashu was a nice ce. She could use waterbending to slowly earn her living and live a peaceful life.


    Away from war, away from sadness.


    The only reason she decided to hop on the team avatar as Sokka proimed was due to the fact that she wanted revenge.


    Revenge for her mother''s death, revenge for her father''s disappearance.


    But her travels allowed her to understand that what Katara actually sought out was an excuse.


    An excuse to fight, to kill and to let loose her frustration for being raised without parents.


    But once again, Katara was also forced to understand that she wasn''t the only one with the sad past, lost parents and burnt homes.


    War was nobody''s fault, she understood it after Aang''s death, when she found out that Water Tribe was already in alliance with the Fire Nation.


    The facts that more than half of the world was already against the entity titled the Avatar finally made sense to her.


    A being of immeasurable power was both a boon and a curse and it was human''s nature to ount for the worst. She understood it, yet...


    Katara also slumped back as the carriage made its way towards Ba Sing Se while its metallic walls rocked against the group''s back.


    Suddenly, Katara felt someone pulling her sideways, her heart immediately clenched in panic and anxiousness. Who? She thought before a tiny hit of hope struggled out of her rapidly beating heart.


    Maybe, Nik?


    "You should sleep. It might not be toofortable, but try to sleep."


    Karna''s gentle voice woke Katara out of her stupor, finally making her nod with an unnatural flush as Katara raised her lower body and rested on Karna''sps.


    "There you go..."


    Karna smiled and gently brushed Katara''s hair past her neck, making Katara sigh in relief and rxation. She was too stifftely, not to mention her orgasmic streak.


    She needed to rest, and with Karnapelling her to, Katara didn''t fight against her urges to sleep and let her consciousness descend into slumber.


    Butter, she would find out how much of a mistake it is to let your subconscious open up when you are sleeping in front of your crush and surrounded by his mates.


    Sadly, with all the dreams that made Katara whimper in the carriage, her lips kept chanting Nik''s name, making the whole group awkward, except for Nik. He simply enjoyed her needy and desperate whimpers.


    Of course, there was a silver lining.


    Katara didn''t even know when the group reached Ba Sing Se and woke uppletely refreshed! Ready to take on the world!


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 105: Confrontation

    Chapter 105: Confrontation


    "The situation is definitely grim..."


    June muttered darkly while Katara lowered her head with a furious blush. Never will she sleep on Karna''sps again and never will she dream of Nik kissing her thighs...


    Oh, that ethereal pleasure, though.


    "Focus!"


    Karna whispered near Katara''s ears and scolded the delusional man-snatcher.


    "She isn''t talking about you! And get your mind out of gutter already! Those spears aren''t toys, you know!"


    Karna pointed at the gleaming tips of the spears held by fire nation troops surrounding the walls of Ba Sing Se. Even the merchants weren''t allowed to enter the fortress capital, fully intending to cripple Ba Sing Se''s economy.


    "Do we really need to go in there? The prices would be astronomical. Not to mention that in such a situation, the officials won''t be able to keep an eye on the citizens, so the crime rate must be at its peak."


    It might not look like much, but Yue was a princess in her own isted rights. She had political knowledge that nobody in the group could rival, except for Pavka and Virya, who refused toment on the situation.


    Hearing Pavka''s words, the atmosphere of the group grew even more somber.


    "Well, we don''t need to stay here at all... I just need toplete a task at hand."


    Nik shrugged while attracting the group''s curiosity. Nina finally spoke up seeing the rest of the group hesitating and fearing the answer.


    "And that task is?"


    She raised an eyebrow and asked while leaning forward.


    "To assist Fire Nation''s siege of Ba Sing Se."


    He replied calmly while his mind produced ideas at a furious pace. He once again opened the chain quest to analyse each and every word carefully.


    [Chain Quest I


    Description: With the Death of the current Avatar, the bnce of the world has changed. To appease this world''s Gaia, start restoring the bnce. Infiltrate and destroy Ba Sing Se.


    Rewards: 4000 SO, 1 SP (Skill Point)]


    Penalty: Forceful departure.]


    ''The quest is a two-step process. The word infiltrate restricts me from openly attacking the city while the word destruction  holds too many meaning and possibilities.''


    He frowned. Honestly, he didn''t wish to depart before partnering-up with ten women. Only four remained and he could see the light at the end of the tunnel.


    The quest mission would allow him to stay within the confines of the time allowed even after surviving the main mission. But there was a catch. While the quest mission itself did not restrict Nik to any time duration, the words appease this world''s Gaia made him understand that Nik must have a direct hand in the fall of Ba Sing Se. If, Ba Sing Se falls without his own contributions, he would be forced to depart.


    Infiltrate and then destruction.


    He could assassinate the current king, destroy the gate mechanism from the inside or crush merchant houses within the city. There were many ways to cripple the capital as it was already hanging on a very thin thread.


    "You are... still a Fire Nation spy?"


    Sokka slowly muttered, while his expression was calm, the re of his eyes and a sense of disgust in his tone betrayed his emotions.


    "Maybe, maybe not."


    Honestly, Nik liked Sokka and his open-mindedness. But even Sokka''s hatred for every single fire nation filth was hard to curb.


    "To be honest, I can sense... Gaia''s distaste towards this human establishment."


    Virya finally spoke out in surprise. But almost immediately, realisation dawned upon her and she immediately floated in front of Nik''s face.


    "You heard her call?" Virya tilted her face in confusion while stretching her hand outwards, releasing a soft glow that epassed Nik''s body before frowning and revolving around Nik at an unhurried pace.


    While the invisible spirit continued her antics, Sokka felt a throbbing vein pop out on his forehead as he gritted his teeth.


    "Nik, you... I misjudged you. If you are really willing to assist the Fire Nation, then I don''t want to be a part of this group."


    He finally uttered through his clenched jaws while Nik remained impassive.


    "I understand."


    Nik nodded. There weren''t any hard feelings between them and he knew that the fire nation wasn''t exactly a kind of saint nation. Blood of innumerable men and women flowed under its assault, Sokka''s mother being one of them.


    "Come on, guys! No need to be so serious. Why don''t we just wait, Nik"


    Before Yue couldplete, Sokka cut her short.


    "Sorry. But if Nik is still affiliated with the Fire Nation... I won''t stay any longer."


    Sokka took a deep breath before looking at Nina, who just shrugged and pointed out.


    "Well, that''s all nice and determined... but, we can''t move forward without getting caught or leave without a carriage.


    So, I propose that we suppress our differences, even if its for a moment."


    Sokka couldn''t help but open his mouth yet Katara beat him to it and spoke quickly.


    "Alright, enough." She felt her heart clenching when Sokka gave her a disbelieving expression, yet, she continued, finally deciding to speak her mind out.


    "I..." And yet, it was way harder than it sounded within her mind. She wished to proim how she wanted to move on from her past. How she wished to enjoy Nik''spanionship without anything holding her back.


    But, she failed to figure out how she should actually speak those stuff.


    Move on? How? Forget the memory of her mother dying with chest ripped open right in front of her eyes?


    How could she possibly move on?


    Her spiralling thoughts quickly grew into a chaotic twister that wished to devour her entirely while never letting go of her past guilt and anguish.


    "I think, that nothing I say will change your mind." Nik broke the silence with a smile as a threatening, yet, sweet scent exploded out of his body, finally, his scent even started affecting his own partners and Sokka, too.


    As the group grew dizzy, they once again witnessed how sad Nik seemed while smiling.


    "Sleep."


    And they slumped on the ground, his skill affecting their mind greatly, except for Virya.


    "What''s with this strange scent... it''s the first for me..."


    She muttered curiously. Though her eyes were already half-lidded, she seemed genuinely intrigued, her question made Nik smile a bit before he took Virya''s chin between his thumb and index finger.


    "I nned and nned for a perfect ending. Where we all can be happy. But... I finally understand the hypocrisy of that delusion."


    Before giving Virya any time, he leaned forward and seized her soft lips, a warm sensation exploded within Virya''s mouth as Nik yed and ravaged her upper lips furiously, as if trying to vent his frustrations.


    Now, in such close proximity, she found out how enchanting Nik''s scent had actually be, yet, Nik continued with his kiss, not leaving Virya''s mind any room to process anything other than his otherworldly skills.


    A trickling sensation touched her lower torso, once again, something new that Virya had never sensed before.


    "Fwhaaa!"


    Nik finally let Virya go, but kept hugging her waist while keeping her in air. Seeing her flushed cheeks, Nik smiled and spoke gently, soothing her somewhat erratic heart.


    "Sleep tight. I''ll return in a jiffy."


    ***


    At Sokka''s words and Katara''splicated expression, Nik finally felt his own foolishness. And honestly, he was thankful that he found the hindsight on his own thoughts at his first travel, technically.


    He cannot keep everyone happy.


    But he wished to be happy.


    When Nik finally separated the fact that everybody''s happiness does not affect his own happiness, Nik suddenly felt a weight disappearing from his shoulders.


    He like Katara, he wanted her and honestly, she seemed interested in him, too. But, all this time, he had been restraining himself due to his consideration for Karna and Yue.


    Even now, he felt nothing wrong with being considerate about his own women. But he was restraining his own personality. Sokka''s words and determination only woke him up from his stupor.


    He could have gained ten partners on several asions and yet, here he was, entangling himself with thoughts of other people he won''t ever meet after he left for his own world.


    So, he simply used his Mind Control ability to trigger a change within all of them.


    nting a seed, if you may.


    eptance.


    He didn''t touch their personalities, their core beliefs but instead, nted a safety mechanism in the form of eptance when things revolved around Nik. And that too, wasn''t an easy task to achieve.


    5 Days, he gave himself his own deadline.


    In five days, he would leave this world for good. He had already be a murderer in this world, so, he also didn''t mindmitting other atrocities.


    Looking at the sleeping group, Nik smiled gently.


    Though, he felt a bit sad after the moment of realisation that he would be rewiring each and every partner of his in such a fashion from now on, the emotion was only momentary.


    This action wouldn''t change the fact that they were his women. Someone, he wouldn''t let go of.


    It was scary, Nik reckoned, but he needed to ept his own devils, how he made others ept his own devils.


    Looking at the tall walls surrounding the city, Nik''s eyes shed grimly.


    ''Alright, you stupid wall. Time to open the gates.''


    He gave the group onest look before jumping out of the hiding spot they had created. Once he was done, he will finally take the initiative and get rid of Katara''s pain and enlighten Virya.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 106: Acquiring the Blind Bandit

    Chapter 106: Acquiring the Blind Bandit/r/VB8P7QV


    HEY GUYS!!!


    How are you all doing?


    I hope, well.


    Either way, thispetition is an initiative from my side to make the experience of reading my novel more interactive as a whole and while there is a small response, I am still extremely satisfied!


    So, please, help me in voting for the the pics. I really want thispetition to work!


    I hope a nice response!


    Stay beautiful, guys!


    The official voting time is till 1 November, 22:00 pm IST


    ***


    "Look


    Gwaagh!"


    A mind-numbing bone crunch rang sonorously with the pained groans chiming from behind as another fire nation soldier fell on his knees with his forehead filled with cold sweat and his body spasming in pain.


    "You are"


    Smack


    Before the brave soldier could identify the assaulter, the said assaulter kicked the soldier right in his face before sending him to the unconscious dreands.


    The fire soldiers, unlike their navy counterpart, didn''t distinguish between a bender and a non-bender, so Nik decided that it would be good for him to remain cautious of any potential bender before deciding to use his own superior physique to neutralize their threat.


    His moves didn''t have any flowery techniques nor any elegance hidden in the movement of his hand. He simply grabbed a person''s arm and twisted it unnaturally before smacking him on the back and sending him to a relieving dreand. All the while, his Bloodline skill was activated for the whole time, dulling the senses of the soldiers around him.


    "Huff!"


    The cold night hid Nik''s vaporous breathing as he looked towards the tall wall before looking at one of the two gates of the city. There was no way he could climb to the top before attracting any attention so he decided to find the ''traitors'' selected by the fire nation.


    The group of traitorous earth Kingdom citizen might just have an unexpected surprise for him.


    ''Although... I can just use Gravity to attract the lower part of the wall... making the whole section crumble.''


    Nik pondered.


    While Katara slept peacefully with her throat groaning out his name in illicit fashion, Nik and Yue were actually studying the Gravity scroll looted... obtained from Wan Shi Tong. The scroll contained the long list of horrible actions taken by the previous gravity benders before the scroll cautioned the user that most of the troublesome Gravity Benders usually vanish without even being able to leave a distinctive legacy.


    The moves, then, described on the scroll were pretty basic. The most important thing was on how to concentrate on the gravitational waves surrounding the benders before manipting it to their own advantage and objectives.


    While Nik used to simply transform and control his own element, the method to weave gravitational waves itself was quite an intricate process with a lot of dangers involved.


    The process also required the number of Elemental energy units he did not have. So rejecting the thought of reducing an entire section of the walls to a rubble, he looked towards the brightly lit camp and looked at the fallen fire soldiers.


    He frowned, the man beneath his foot was too tiny with a thinner frame. Looking around, he finally found someone with a perfect match, much to his own surprise.


    Stripping the man, Nik ced his tunic in his inventory before wearing the bloodied fire nation uniform. But curiosity took the best of him.


    He looked at the youth for an entire minute before his hands shed quickly and lowered the guy''s underpants, revealing hisid brother.


    "... Such a simr body and yet... such a disappointment... sigh."


    Nik didn''t even find the man''s little brother worthy enough to get covered again and immediately ced the helmet on the top of his head before he dashed towards the camp while cheering... ehm, shouting loudly.


    "ENEMIES! GET YOUR ASSES DOWN HERE!"


    s, today, the youth''s bushy brother was destined to be exposed to the unfortunate and unprepared sets of eyes.


    Meanwhile, a flurry of activity erupted within the camp while the entrance of multiple tents was pped open as half-dressed and unprepared soldiers rushed and prepared for battle. Some of the soldiers allegedly wielded fire as their weapon of choice while holler of enraged soldiers erupted from the path Nik decided to take.


    Obviously, the unconscious bodies of the soldiers were finally discovered and Nik''s shout only fuelled their rage.


    Sidestepping and immediately entering the dark shades of the trees, Nik let the passage to the tent get covered by soldiers while making a swift infiltration into the camp. Being one of therger camps Nik had observed in the area, there was a good chance that a few ''traitors'' must be present in the camp.


    Whoosh!


    Before he could ce his next step, the ground beneath him immediately softened, making Nik fall before momentum took over, forcing him to roll over the ground head-first and mming into a dark tree with a cold thud.


    "Ah! Now that really struck hard!


    Man, I have never seen anyone running so fast... almost lost my eyes on you!


    Gihihihi!"


    A sharp voice giggled at her own insider joke while Nik slowly stood up with a frustrated groan. He was barely scratched, but still, the feeling wasfortable. The Earth Bender he presumed definitely had a delicate control, unlike the brutes that loved to throw boulders. To soften the ground to shatter his momentum before pushing him ''up'' through the ground itself, the only thing Nik could utter was formidable.


    ''But... it''s not all that bad.'' Nik''s smile threatened to split his face in half, this time, unknown to Nik, the smile was especially malevolent. His mind immediately formed countless ns to counter an Earth Bender when suddenly a small figure zoomed towards his direction.


    Even in the darkest hours, that particr figure seemed to be immune to darkness as her body glowed unnaturally. Even with the mind-numbing speed, the girl''s hair remained still and her pure white robes failed to flutter.


    "Virya?"


    Nik blurted unconsciously before Virya stopped in front of Nik in her tiny pixie form and nodded at him gratefully.


    "I think that experience is called napping right?"


    She grinned, for the first time in forever and immediately floated next to Nik''s cheek and let her especially tiny lips peck his cheek.


    "Thank you for letting me experience such a feeling."


    ''That wasn''t my intention... but whatever.''


    Nik sighed as he mentally made a note to never underestimate non-human lifeforms and never operate under the delusion that the method applied on humans could also work on non-humans. But, Virya wasn''t even finished yet.


    "Now! What was that earlier feeling, Nik!" She spoke hastily as her body grew into its original size while her soft cheeks seemed to be flushed in excitement.


    "I never kissed... but that was amazing! I felt warm in my chest and lower useless regions and that moist sensation....


    Does Pavka feel the same way?"


    She questioned hastily while Nik understood that without any living beings capable of ploughing a spirit, herher regions were indeed useless. Without replying, Nik ced his hands on her cheeks and smiled.


    "Maybe she does. But believe me, I''ll demonstrate that your lower region is one of the most important treasures in the world."


    He spoke before jumping without any thoughts, a wise decision for a spike immediately emerged from his previous location.


    Since Nik''s assaulter could attack him even in the dark, Nik never considered himself hidden. While Virya''s appearance took him. y surprise, it would have been foolish to lower his guard.


    "Tch!"


    A soft, irritated snort echoed from the surrounding region while Nik kept observing the region while stabilising himself on a branch.


    "Why is that girl interrupting us? Is she another bandit?"


    Nik shook his head and pointed at the top of his head. Letting Virya fight an Earth Bender would seal her fate. But that would be counterproductive. He simply wished to enter the city as stealthily as possible and an Earth Bender would get the job done.


    Now that Virya had confirmed the gender of the assaulter, Nik didn''t think much before mentally adding another partner while grinning.


    With Virya and this neer, Nik only had one more to go. Surprisingly, he had always counted Katara as his partner.


    Although Nik wasn''t a fan of blind dates, the neer had definitely piqued his interest. The only thing that remained was to check the ''assets'' before transferring them under his name.


    "Where is she?"


    If given a chance, Nik would always love to reduce his own workload. So, without much thought, he whispered to Virya.


    "There!"


    Virya pointed at a particr location, a little far from Nik''s earlier estimates, somewhat near the camp as Nik grinned maliciously.


    Without waiting any longer, he shot towards the sneaky assaulter.


    ***


    A/N: Previously, I had nned almost 30+ chapters for the avatar world, but then I thought, that no sane person would actually wait for the unknown heroines whilepleting missions.


    After all, If I were in Nik''s ce, I would have already taken 10 women and returned.


    Now, in almost 13 chapters, Nik would return back to the system space.


    The confirmed partner list is:


    Pavka, Az, Mai, Karna, Yue, June, Virya, Katara, Toph and Ty Lee


    I apologise to all the Suki fans.


    ***


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 107: Viryas Enlightenment

    Chapter 107: Virya''s Enlightenment


    A big shout out to our new patron TNARB!


    Guys, If you haven''t voted for your favourite Virya, then go and do it now. Here''s the link /r/VB8P7QV


    ***


    "Let me go!"


    "Don''t wanna!"


    Nik grinned as he picked a girl with soft features in the air due to sheer difference in their heights. While the girl wore the same greenish tunic that branded her as a Traitor, the skills she portrayed definitely pictured another image.


    "So... you really are blind, right? So previously, you were trying to joke about your situation while saying you got your eyes on me?"


    Nik mocked while the girl simply tried to scream, only for Nik to cover her mouth while his roguish breathing tickled the nape of her neck.


    "Although rough on the edges, you definitely have a charm."


    He whispered while still keeping her in the air by pulling the back of her cors, suddenly, his eyes flickered and he felt a bit of warmthing from his left, making him retreat hastily.


    A calm voice interrupted Nik''s attempt at teasing the strong damsel in distress as an old visage slowly walked forward while glowing under the light of a ferocious bird made of mes, exposing Nik within the forest.


    "Who would''ve thought that I would meet the traitor that managed to betray the Earth Kingdom, The Water Tribe and the Fire Nation?


    Nik, I do appreciate that my niece wasn''t harmed by your most recent actions."


    Iroh smiled at Nik gently before pointing at the youngdy with a huge pout on her face after she heard Iroh''s voice.


    "Now, please put down my subordinat"


    "I am not your underling, old man! I am the feared Blind Bandit that robbed every merchant blind!"


    She sniggered once again, probably, she felt that her remarks had finally crossed the lines of sarcasm to humour.


    "Toph, you are just a young girl."


    Iroh continued calmly while keeping his gaze trained towards Nik.


    "Now, put her down."


    He askedmanded his tone betraying a sense of anger burning within him.


    "Mister Iroh, I never pledged myself to the Water Tribe. So, I only betrayed two factions." Nik smiled. Since his position was already exposed, he had a lot of ways to neutralize the threat titled as the General of the Fire Nation The Dragon yer, Iroh.


    "But." Nik continued and slung Toph on his shoulders after sending her unconscious by pressing a special acupuncture point on her neck. While Nik may not be a good fighter, he was definitely a good masseuse. And the knowledge of acupuncture points of the human body was definitely something he needed to master.


    "I don''t think I will be leaving the girl in your old hand. After all, she deserves someone better and sturdier, like me."


    He jumped back at the slightest movement of the fiery bird, making Iroh pause while Nik continued with a darker tone.


    "Although, I wonder why Ba Sing Se hasn''t fallen? You already have an Earth Bender in your ranks, even though, its apparently against her wishes.


    Are you trying to stall time?


    But why?"


    Nik asked rhetorically before smiling brightly.


    "Ah, I know. If I am not wrong, this must have something to do with Prince Zuko still staying within the Fire Capital."


    The moment he mentioned Zuko, Iroh''s eyes red in anger and the fiery bird raised its head before letting out a silent screech as Iroh performed a series of strange motions that quickly morphed the bird into a malevolent dragon.


    "Here we go!"


    Nikughed as he kicked his body upwards and then, instead of falling down, he stayed mid-air with a smug smile.


    ''While I cannot control arger magnitude of gravitational waves, the smaller area is still somewhat manageable. Right now, Nik was simply controlling the gravitational waves to pull and push his body at the minuscule intervals, allowing him to stay still in the air.


    "Iroh, the gates of the city would be opened. Maybe, you never wanted that, but I guess, you need to prepare for the siege within an hour, right?"


    He grinned before his body glowed brilliant silver and almost instantly, the dark-looking Iroh was pressed on the ground.


    After a few minutes, the pressure subsided and the moment he looked up, Nik was nowhere to see.


    Meanwhile, a few minutes earlier.


    The moment Iroh fell face first, Nik immediatelynded gently and rushed towards the gate at am astonishing speed while he actively used his skill on the unconscious Toph.


    He knew that no matter how much he exined, the earth bender wouldn''t destroy or breach the wall, else, Iroh would have already subjugated the city, even if he didn''t want to.


    And now, after seizing the control of his group, he felt a sudden need to leave this ce entirely. He had a realisation on how much time he simply wasted when he could have easily gained partners.


    Maybe, the lowest level of incubus wasn''t even supposed to have the same skill-set as him, this thought became more concrete after the mind-numbing benefits of his talent.


    But deep down, he also felt that not everything was a total waste. Even though he didn''t want to admit it, he enjoyed staying with Karna, teasing Yue while poking Pavka''s soft cheeks every now and then.


    Not to mention Az''s quirkiness...


    Looking down at Toph, Nik pressed another spot on her neck before a grunt passed through her soft pink lips as Nik smiled and ced his arms around her shoulders to keep her from falling.


    "Ugh... I just had the Wait... what happened?"


    Her pale white pupils looked straight with a daze before she came to a sudden realisation as she looked towards Nik, more specifically, she turned her face towards Nik as there was no need to make eye contact.


    "Hey, spit it out! What did you do to me?"


    "Except slinging you on my shoulders, nothing inappropriate." Nik chortled while he tapped Toph''s forehead before increasing the intensity of his scent, making the observing Virya mewl in delight as she started rolling over his hair once again.


    "Curses! That old man! What happened to him?!"


    She immediately asked while the scent around her triggered a strange reaction within her body. But she cared the least about her own body while worrying over Iroh.


    "Well, he is preparing for war. Now, chop chop, breach the wall for me, will you?"


    Nik assured before leaning forward, due to the difference in height, he had to lower his back a bit as he softly whispered into her ears.


    "Just breach the wall and all this suffocation will be over in an instant."


    Nik''s words were akin to a blessing for the sudden eruption of scent, Toph was certainly suffocating. Her breathing was short and rough, her mind was a mess and only illicit thoughts prevailed from the remaining sanity she held onto.


    Suddenly, Toph stomped her foot as a spike emerged right beneath her, wishing to impale Nik, the source of her suffocation. After all, if Nik kicks the bucket, the scent would still disappear, but suddenly, through her seismic sense, she felt the tip of the spear touching the base of Nik''s foot, and instead of piercing his foot, the tip of the spike actually ''pushed'' him up.


    "Hehe, now do you understand." Nik snickered as he was already in love with the feel of controlling the gravitational waves to make him weightless. Without further ado, he used his mind control skill to make toph do his bidding. Until now, he still hadn''t rewired her, but now, he didn''t see the point to stretch the task any further.


    But the sudden thought of Toph''s own will being pointless struck Nik to his core. Somehow, he has already started to lose his own morals at a rapid pace after he denied Sokka''s thoughts and ced the group under his skill.


    Taking a deep breath, Nik stayed his hand. Instead of rewiring her, Nik felt that convincing her using his own methods would do well for him.


    Nik was many things, a man-whore, sc.u.m, apparently a certified lolicon, but even he felt that actually ying with someone''s mind was something beyond his own limits.


    While Nik added a core to the group''s thinking, he never rewired them to do his own bidding, something, he was about to do on Toph.


    And to add a simr ''core'' to Toph''s morals, he needed to spend time with her and slowly wear her defences down.


    ''Forced seduction it is...''


    Nik reaffirmed his thoughts and slowlynded on the ground, a few metres away from a flushed Toph who was already biting her lower lip.


    Smiling at her reaction, Nik couldn''t help but chortle.


    "Aww, save some expression for the bed, sweety."


    He shot towards Toph and immediately jumped up, from his observations, the littledy, just like Virya, loved to spike her enemies, so, Nik assumed that a spike would definitely await him.


    While he was still confused about how Toph could still see him even after being blind, he decided to save his curiosity for the bedroom.


    And as he predicted, a spike awaited him the moment after his leap, making him smirk.


    "Did you lose your aim? My little chilli?"


    Nik didn''t stay in ce and immediately shot sideways as once again, an earthen spike touched the ground, but immediately stopped in its pace while Toph''s attention was attracted to the cl.u.s.ter of vibration produced by Nik''s steps. She couldn''t ''see'' the area ahead of his path much clearer, but she still predicted the direction and softened thend a few metres away in the same direction the moment she lost her sense of Nik''s footsteps.


    "Sorry, but I am behind you."


    Nik spoke while immediately picking Toph up once again, making her lose contact from the ground and taking away her vision once again. This was something he observed during his chat with Iroh. Even though Toph had all the chance in the world to attack him, she didn''t.


    Now, he changed the didn''t to  couldn''t.


    But unlike his previous hold, Nik flipped her while immediately seizing her lips. While he did want to enjoy his time with each and every woman he meets, he was currently on the clock.


    Even though Iroh may prepare the army, he definitely would have sent a team to scout out Nik''s location. Of course, Nik could silence the army, but it wasn''t ording to Nik''s style.


    He preferred more... sc.u.mmish... methods.


    "Hmmmgh!"


    Toph immediately started to hit his chest, all to no avail, as her grinding thighs came to an abrupt stop as Nik''s tongue immediately coiled around her tongue while drinking her pseudo-nectar from the mouth.


    "Fuaahhh!"


    Retracting his head, he asked once again.


    "Will you breach the wall?"


    "Hell, no! Are you insane?!!"


    Toph immediately screamed. Even though she couldn''t see anything, the feeling transferred was definitely sensational, to say the least, but her... well, her little bandit would like to disagree and call that feeling fabulous, a marvel, even.


    "I see. Thank you for bestowing upon me this opportunity."


    Nik smiled at Toph''s denial and his lips seized any chance to kiss her lips, without allowing her to resist his actions.


    He may not rewire his women, not now, at least, but he never lost his sc.u.mmish attitude of attacking females.


    Meanwhile, Virya, who has already felt Nik''s lips couldn''t help but frown at Nik''s favouritism.


    ''Does he like denying women? He just kissed me once and he keeps on kissing her... I see...''


    As if understanding something of great importance, Virya nodded before she crossed her hands and spoke to Nik.


    "Alright, do not kiss me from now on."


    She spoke up, but gods forbid if Nik actually diverted his attention when taking care of one woman in his arms.


    Receiving no immediate response, Virya panicked for a moment before stammering.


    "W-wait. Forget what I said. Keep on kissing me!!"


    She spoke with a healthy flush while Nik''s ever-present scent kept herpany.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 108: Fall of Ba Sing Se

    Chapter 108: Fall of Ba Sing Se


    "Ha! Hah! Alright! I''ll do it!"


    Toph shouted with flushed cheeks and a thin trail of drool running down her chin.


    "What? You won''t do it?"


    Nik questioned once again while Toph sudden stopped... as if affirming to Nik''s sudden question, once again branding her as a rebellious woman doomed to have her lips taken and her mouth ravaged, her body teased in ways unimaginable to her shallow mind while sending electrifying sensation down to her lower lips that made the bandit quiver under Nik''s touch.


    "Just kidding..."


    Nik pulled Toph''s cheeks before whispering.


    "Now we y this game the other way... you refuse, and I will leave you, in fact, I will send you back to Iroh.


    You do a good job, I''ll reward you well, extremely so."


    Thest thing Toph wanted was to get stuck with that old man. While Toph didn''t have any sense of beauty, she was forced upon the realisation that she was beautiful in the eyes of many.


    The dastardly acts of sneaking into the tent of a lone blind woman made her ept that fact.


    While Iroh would cruelly punish those who tried tomit such illicit actions and got caught red-handed, much of his time was spent away from the camp, allowing Toph to slowly beat respect into the bodies of all the filthy mutts that tried to take a piece of her.


    But aside from that, the reason her disgust was aroused due to the fact that even when courting a woman, they had to be so sneaky.


    It wasn''t the Earthbending way. An Earth Bender has to be direct and honest in his own actions. Somehow, just like Nik, she thought secretly before cursing under her breath.


    But she had already agreed that she would breach the wall... not for the reward, definitely not for the reward.


    "Well, then, don''t try anything stupid. My punishment isn''t something you can still bear."


    Nik whispered into her ears while giving a swift spank to her bottom, making her yelp, before she stomped her foot, creating a thin wall between herself and Nik.


    "Keep your hands to yourself! I told you that I would do it, right?!"


    She gritted her teeth, before stomping once again, this time, assessing the area through her seismic sense as the vibration from her foot slowly spread across the area, allowing her to map the construct of the small portion of the wall.


    "But still, are you really willing to betray the Earth Kingdom?"


    He asked curiously while Toph ced her hand on the wall.


    "I haven''t pledged myself to anyone." Toph patted a part of the wall before frowning.


    "Either way, the quicker the war is over, the quicker things would settle."


    She replied while instantly punching at the wall.


    Thud!


    "Hup!"


    She punched once again as visible cracks spread across the wall while Toph hissed as she held her bloodied fist.


    "Whoever made this wall is an asshole!"


    "What happened?"


    Even Nik was surprised by the sudden revtion of the creator being an asshole.


    "Isn''t it easy for an earth bender to carve earth?"


    Nik patted the cracked part of the wall before looking at Toph''s bloodied fist and scowling even harder.


    "Earth Bending is quite versatile. Earthbending can also be used to reinforce structures, just like this wall. So, other than the one who created the structure, others cannot easily destroy the wall."


    "Then we dig."


    Nik replied back while he still couldn''t get over the fact that Toph was bleeding. But his frustrations weren''t revealed. He kept them close to his heart while simply chanting that he wasn''t ''practical'' enough.


    He needed healing skills, or potions, so that such idents could be skillfully handled.


    "Dig... that would have been possible, but the wall goes 500 metres deep... and that is the point I can sense the surroundings vaguely..."


    Nik finally looked up at the tall wall and then sighed darkly.


    "Alright, then we fly. Virya, would you help us?"


    Nik asked candidly. If he didn''t even ask for assistance at such a moment, then when would he?"


    "Sure? What do you need?"


    While Toph was confused at who Nik was talking with, she didn''t simply attribute Nik to have a rough childhood that yed with his head.


    She was blind, aside from Earth, there are myriad things she isn''t capable of sensing. Though arrogant, she had epted her... defeat under Nik''s lips NOOO! HANDS! She was defeated under Nik''s hands!


    "Just make us invisible, can you do it?"


    Nik asked while Virya nodded naturally. She was a light bender, such basic applications came to her naturally.


    "Easily... but"


    "I''ll kiss you a lot, I get it."


    Nik smiled while he gave an advance payment in the form of another passionate kiss to the original-sized Virya''s lips while hugging her waist tightly. Unlike Pavka''s sweetness, Virya had a somewhat fruity taste to her, even her scent was somewhat mystifying, being more prominent near her lower torso.


    "Hmm! Good!"


    Virya nodded naturally. The thin trail of saliva failed to throw her off of her game while she immediately started to glow brightly.


    "Alright, Toph! You did a good job! Rewards are iing!"


    Nik immediately picked Toph once again, making her vision go dark, but his arms wrapped tightly around her remained the sensation that bypassed her vision itself.


    Just as Nik had thought before, the top of the wall was filled with soldiers holding their weapons with a stern expression, ready for battle at any possible moment as they saw the flurry of activity in the distant fire camp.


    It didn''t take long for Nik to manipte the gravity to slowly float down to the other side of the wall akin to a feather while continuously manipting Toph''s tongue while his hands kept shuffling between her calves and inner, moist thighs.


    Once again, Toph lost to Nik''s hands.


    ***


    The opening of the gate was a simple task. With a few defeated soldiers swept away, Nik simply destroyed the somewhatrger gate openly, so that the destruction of the gate couldn''t be hidden anymore, forcing Iroh to finallymand all his troops and weaponry to defeat the final defence of the Capital.


    Meanwhile, Nik had already rushed back to their hiding spot and finally sighed loudly when he saw the notification appearing in front of him.


    [Chain Quest I


    Status: Complete


    Description: With the Death of the current Avatar, the bnce of the world has changed. To appease this world''s Gaia, start restoring the bnce. Infiltrate and destroy Ba Sing Se.


    Rewards: 4000 SO, 1 SP (Skill Point)]


    Penalty: Forceful departure.]


    The rewards were collected while Nik slowly woke each of his group members through a sprinkle of water, making them groan in frustration simultaneously.


    ***


    "This is..."


    Sokka''s lips trembled as he heard of everything Nik stated truthfully. Ba Sing Se was no more.


    "Hey! Get me more buns, damnit!"


    Toph raised her te and shouted smugly as she immediately created an earthen wall in front of Nina, not allowing her to leave.


    "Listen here, shorty! I already served you six times! Now, get your food yourself!"


    Nina frowned, but seeing her cute face while a smug smile still hung on her face, Nina couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Alright,st time!"


    She once again brought more bread while June sat beside Toph.


    "So you are saying that you actually sense and see through vibration?"


    "Yeah! Pretty nifty, don''t you think?"


    Toph grinned before opening her mouth wide and engulfing the poor bun in one whole go.


    "Oi! Get me more!"


    "Aaagh! Fine, damnit!"


    Nina really couldn''t resist Toph.


    Meanwhile, the three waterbenders also stood near Sokka and Nik with a worried expression.


    "What you did was wrong, Nik."


    Sokka finally uttered as he suddenly felt a sense of loss deep within his heart. His stay with Nik allowed him to slowly realise that Nik was a kind man. A reasonable man that operated outside the usual norms. His encounter with Min in the restaurant while calmly backing off was still imprinted within his consciousness, always making Sokka think more than thrice before acting up.


    But today, he was utterly devasted to find out yet another facet of the man he respected.


    Heartless.


    Behind the calm visage that seemed to be able to even reason with death itself was simply a heartless man who wouldn''t bat an eyelid beforemitting actions that would affect thousands of people negatively.


    "What I did was wrong? Alright, let''s agree for the sake of argument." Nik finally spoke up, while he was surprised that even after nting a core into Sokka''s ethics, his will remained ineffective, making Nik realise that he still had ways to go in the truest form of maniption.


    "Then what?" Nik continued with an impassive face that betrayed neither his thoughts or his newfound respect for Sokka.


    "Then what?" Sokka frowned and muttered Nik''s words, his expression turned hesitant for a moment, just like the other three girls that stood witness to the confrontation.


    June had no interest in the life of others, Toph wasn''t a saint either while Nina was forced to be sold by her own parents, so it was safe to assume that even she did not hold the same opinion as Sokka.


    But out of the trio waterbenders, surprisingly, Karna seemed to be sighing while making her way towards Nik as she gently embraced his body without any hint of passion, but endless warmth andfort radiated out of her physique.


    "I don''t know if it was a hard decision for you or not..." She whispered before tightening her embrace, as if trying to convince herself.


    "But, I want to believe in you, no matter what."


    She finally whispered while Nik gently wrapped his arms around her quivering body as he whispered a thank you in a sincere tone that echoed from the depths of his heart, making Karna feel that she might just have selected a right path for herself by giving their rtionship another chance.


    Although there might not be much openness between the duo, Karna was already a decisive woman held by the bonds of society. Now that she could think for herself, no matter correct or foolish, she intended to follow through her own decisions.


    Yue, on the other hand, looked at Nik before looking at the city and then once again looked at Nik.


    "Um... is there a chance that the city would have fallen even if you hadn''t contributed?"


    Yue finally questioned. She didn''t know what was right anymore.


    And from Nik''s point of view, the confusion was the most normal reaction he observed after Sokka''s mes.


    "Maybe, maybe not. Did my answer satisfy you?"


    Nik still smiled, even though, he couldn''t help but feel a bit dejected. Even Yue''s expression soured a bit after hearing his question, the tone of me hidden in his voice was too apparent. Never had she thought that Nik would actually me her for his own actions, but his tone also served as an awakening call.


    Gazing at the empty ground for a moment, she realised, that she too, did not care. To care for people she hasn''t met, even in her own vocabry, was too stupid. Not to mention,paring them with someone who has been taking care of her all this time.


    Even after leaving her tribe, never did Yue recall any of her experience in a state of blissful nonchnce. All of this was possible due to Nik''s tender affection that left little room for sadness.


    "Your answer does not satisfy me..." she spoke honestly while matching Nik''s gaze. Their eyes locked onto each other before she smiled gently.


    "But I suppose, I could try to be on thepromising side of our rtionship for once."


    She walked over to Nik before softly caressing his cheek while whispering gently and affectionately.


    "Can you forgive me?"


    "After a round of punishment, of course." Nik grinned before nting a soft kiss on her forehead while patting her back gently.


    "I see... let''s get it sorted out then."


    Sokka sighed heavily. While there were no winner or loser in this scenario, seeing how easily other girls took Nik''s side still served as a tool of dejection within him. He looked at Katara, who could be considered the most troubled within the group and sighed once again.


    "Katara, what do you think of this situation?"


    "I..."


    ***


    Guys, If you haven''t voted for your favourite Virya, then go and do it now. Here''s the link /r/VB8P7QV


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 109: Carnal Carriage (1)

    Chapter 109: Carnal Carriage (1)


    "I..."


    Katara was stuck. Her mind was a mess, but soon, she looked towards Sokka and sighed.


    "Truly, I don''t know what to do... but if Sokka leaves the group, I am leaving with him."


    She finally stated and turned her heels, making her way to the carriage with an impassive expression.


    Meanwhile, Nik looked at the next chain quest and pondered whether he should take it or not.


    [Chain Quest II


    Status: Pending


    With the defeat of Ba Sing Se, the Fire Lord has finally unified the entire world. But, his tyranny is against the wishes of a few important beings of the world.


    Defeat the Fire Lord and appoint a rightful ruler as the first unified king of the world.


    Rewards: 30000 SO, 3 SP


    Penalty: Forceful Departure]


    After reading the description, Nik really had no intention to follow through the quest. While it seemed simple at first nce, the quest was fraught with intricate difficulty that required genius use of strategy and tactics, something he was admittedlycking in.


    Brute strength and seduction was his forte.


    "Let''s return to the Coconut Shade before wee to a final decision."


    Nik spoke before making his way towards the carriage, leaving Sokka alone as his expression would often turn hesitant then determined before turning hesitant all over again.


    He knew what Nik did was morally against what Sokka left to do when he joined Aang in his adventures. But deep down, there was this strangest feeling thatpelled him to overlook the matters when it came to Nik. It was as if his own body wasn''t willing to go against Nik, whether physically or emotionally.


    The most shocking fact was that this feeling seemed to bepletely natural. And Sokka felt that if there was no such feeling, he would have been an ungrateful swine. If he simply forgot Nik''s kindness and only focused on his defects, what would he be called other than a swine?


    Sighing, Sokka decided to take the reigns once again. He needed a little alone time before he came to a definite decision, while Nik had already decided a few matters that he wouldplete during the hours of duration till coconut shade oasis.


    He named this journey The Conversion.


    ***


    "Hey, what''s going now?"


    Toph asked with interest as the soft m.o.a.ns leaked through Yue''s lips flushed everyone within the carriage. Meanwhile, Toph kept nudging Katara, who simply sat with her head down!


    "Don''t ask me!"


    She hissed while June smiled at her reaction and whispered to Toph.


    "Nik is currently fondling Yue''s b.r.e.a.s.t as if they are buns."


    "BUNS!!"


    Toph shouted happily as she just thought of her internal joke while Yue, who currently sat on Nik''sps burned in embarrassment and a strange mix of excitement that coursed through her body before electrifying her p.u.s.s.y, making her drip without any stop as Nik gently nibbled on her ear without minding the crowd that kept their attention on him and Yue.


    His hands massaging her b.r.e.a.s.ts, almost threatening to expose them while pinching her delicious chocte n.i.p.p.l.es as his erect c.o.c.k impacted against the crack of her perky ass, making her pant roughly while whispering pleas.


    "Come on! I am sorry! Please, don''t do it"


    s, Nik wasn''t in the mood of hearing cries of apologies. He simply wished to enjoy the entire journey. Before Yue couldplete her sentence, her lips were seized by Nik as he showcased his expert french kiss in front of the group.


    After a few moments of kissing, Nik finally looked at the somewhat embarrassed yet hopeful Karna.


    "Wanna punish her together?" He asked with a smile that made Karna looked at the flushed Yue before her gaze trailed towards Pavka chatting with empty air,pletely unconcerned by the illicit actions of her man while June seemed more than interested to join the group. Only Toph, who wasn''t a part of the carnal group, remained a little sober while Katara''s thighs grinding against each other spoke volumes about her own thoughts.


    "*Gulp* Y-yes."


    Karna nodded meekly before Nik grinned and grabbed her hand before pulling her body and immediately nting a ferocious kiss on her lips, his hands moved up and immediately took a fistful of her short hair before he started ravaging her mouth, warming her up for a few moments as he soon broke the contact, leaving the hazy-eyes Karna to look at Nik with a bit of indignation.


    "Heep!"


    Yue eximed weirdly as Nik immediately ced his hands on her thighs and immediately pulled her kegs up while separating her knees, giving Karna a direct look at Yue''s soaked pants. Since the carriage wasn''t that big and the ce was already a little bit cramped, the shifting of Yue''s position for Karna''sfort took a whole minute.


    But with all said and done, Nik smiled at Karna and winked.


    "I can trust you with these lips, right?"


    He spoke while he gently removed Yue''s top as she squirmed under his touch while Karna had a hard time controlling a predatory feeling slowly building within her body. She nodded while gently lowering her head, her hands immediately shifted beneath Yue''s butt to make her a bitfortable as she gently ced her mouth over the soaked fabric, taking a deep whiff before revealing an enchanted look.


    Nik meanwhile yed with Yue''s b.r.e.a.s.t as he slowly pulled her tunic, first, revealing her beautiful and smooth stomach before making his way towards her warm b.r.e.a.s.ts as he gently removed her top.


    Before continuing, Nik gave June a grin as she thought that her time to contribute has also finally arrived.


    Removing his pants without any thoughts of Katara''s reactions, he exposed his veiny glory for all to see... well, except, Toph. She would be directly feeling it while the miniature Pavka slowly exined the entire process of enlightenment to the curious Virya.


    "June... wanna help me out?"


    He smiled while sitting grandly, his legs slightly parted to keep his c.o.c.kfortable as he turned his head to slowly kiss Yue''s back while leaving a stream of hickeys as he gently twirled and yed with Yue''s soft chocte n.i.p.p.l.es while squeezing her b.r.e.a.s.ts simultaneously. Meanwhile, Karna had already pulled Yue''s pants down with one swift motion and wrapped her lips against Yue''s darker flower, enjoying the warm sensation of pink flesh while letting her own tongue taste every inch of flesh marked with Nik''s scent.


    "Don''t mind if I do..."


    June licked her lipssciviously before getting on her knees, removing her long-sleeved gloves before spitting on her own hand as she gently wrapped the thick, juicy shaft with her hands, covering the bulging rod in her own juices before giving it gentle strokes.


    With her ''eyes'' moving out for battle, Toph once again started nagging Katara.


    "Hey! Goddammit! What a wuss?!! You just have to tell me what they are doing, you know!


    It''s not like you are doing the same thing! So tell me, how is June licking that tough guy!


    What''s his size? I could only sense hisid state before, I want answers, woman!"


    She kept nudging poor Katara, who already had steam releasing from the top of her head, her eyes were growing dizzy as she witnessed the sheer size of his c.o.c.k.


    The girth... that juicy tip and those dominating veins...


    Nothing like the monotone water tentacles she has been using, Katara concluded.


    In the meantime, June got ready to taste her serving, her mouth opened up wide before taking half of Nik''s c.o.c.k into her mouth, hiding the glorious shaft from Katara''s view while her throat bulged as her cheeks sunk in while her eyes turned a bit crazed. Her soft and luscious lips glided across Nik''s c.o.c.k while her hands cupped Nik''s full balls, waiting to nut into her raunchious throat that would wrap around his shaft while always waiting to suck him dry.


    ***


    "You shouldn''t be too hard on others, Sokka. Life isn''t all ck and white. For most of the parts, it is grey."


    Nina whispered gently as she kept her hand on Sokka''s thigh, caressing and patting his leg.


    "I know that... there is nothing good or bad. A starving beast kills an innocent animal. What''s wrong with that?"


    Sokka asked rhetorically before smiling sadly.


    "It''s just that... I want to live a life that defines and distinguish between good or bad."


    "That''s a naive thought."


    Nina continued gently, her expression was still warm andforting while she looked at the road ahead.


    "As Naive it is... I wish to follow my thoughts till the end. Whether there is light at the end of this tunnel, I will know after reaching that point mmghphh?!!"


    Sokka wasn''t even allowed to impart his wisdom as his lips were sealed with an impatient Nina''s.


    "Hey! What''s the big idea?!"


    He immediately pushed her away in panic while Nina simply smiled while licking her lips.


    "Can''t you hear it?" She cooed gently while cing her hand on his chest while whispering her words and hot, steamy breaths into his ears.


    "Can''t hear what?" Sokka frowned before his expression turned strange as he looked back at the covered carriage.


    "Now." Nina smiled at his response while immediately jumping on top of him, her b.r.e.a.s.ts pressing against Sokka''s chest while her hot, moist crotch already grinding against Sokka''s slowly hardening p.e.n.i.s in an illicit manner.


    "This is one of the joys of being a couple. Caravan S.e.x."


    She smirked before she pulled her top and pushed down her pants, revealing her smoking hot body, her soft pink n.i.p.p.l.es and a nubile p.u.s.s.y that dripped onto the tip of Sokka''s tent.


    Narrowing her eyes, Nina grinned at Sokka.


    "I won''t let you think of others, you can count on me."


    ***


    Guys, If you haven''t voted for your favourite Virya, then go and do it now. Here''s the link /r/VB8P7QV


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 110: Carnal Carriage (2)

    Chapter 110: Carnal Carriage (2)


    Thank you to all those who participated in thepetition. The results were announced a few hours earlier. And if you enjoyed thepetition, be sure to tell me if you want more of those.


    A shoutout to Timothy Tate for joining Rick''s Apprenticeship! Thank you!!


    ***


    ''What? What!!!!''


    Shluck! Shluck!


    Pak! Pak!


    ''What''s with his c.o.c.k? Three times! And even then, he is still f.u.c.k.i.n.g June ball''s deep!!''


    Katara couldn''t look away. The mesmerizing expression on June''s face as Nik remained standing with absolute bnce while f.u.c.k.i.n.g June right in front of her face made Katara hot, extremely so. Her fingers were already rubbing her soaked p.u.s.s.y while even Toph knew now what was happening due to the sheer intensity of the m.o.a.ns. Unlike Katara, Toph being an Earthbender, took a more direct approach.


    The ends of her tunic were bitten by her teeth as she had already pulled her pants down while she used one of her hands to y with her light pink c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s while her other hand slowly massaged her b.r.e.a.s.ts without any proper technique, just pure instinct.


    Wherever it felt good, Toph''s hands would immediately start caressing that ce, heightening her own sensuality.


    Cluck


    As if a cork had been removed, a slight sound echoed before Nik gently ced June down while covering her sweaty body with a thin sheet as his gaze fell on Toph and Katara. His sloppy c.o.c.k was still covered in juices from god knows which and whose lips as she smiled.


    "You wouldn''t mind, would you?"


    He sat in between the embarrassed Katara and the oblivious Toph. His n.a.k.e.d body glistened softly as a mystifying aroma assaulted both of their senses, making them almost lose their control.


    "I... think..."


    Katara gulped, trying to tear her eyes off from Nik''s c.o.c.k while stuttering to form excuses and leave the carriage, only for Nik to smile.


    "Nah, don''t think." Nik smiled and let the back of his hand gently caress Toph''s ruddy cheeks while her m.o.a.ns remained suppressed after biting onto her tunic. He looked at Katara before leaning forward. Following his pace, Katara couldn''t help but slowly lean backwards before she found her back touching the seat while Nik was already over her, his shimmering violet eyes gazing into her pitch-ck eyes, mesmerizing her as she even forgot the pleas of her aching w.o.m.b.


    "See? If you don''t think, just for a moment, you can find rity."


    Nik smiled gently before his head descended slowly, his eyes never leaving her''s, always gazing at her to refrain from startling the frustrated woman as his lips gently ovepped Katara''s. Instantly, his body exploded with a tantalizing scent that even made the unconscious Karna and Yue whimper infort while the duo kept hugging their sweat-covered, c.u.m-soaked bodies.


    "Hmmgh!"


    Relief, excitement and frustration morphed into one suppressed m.o.a.n that leaked into Nik''s mouth, allowing him the passage to her mouth as Nik''s hand gently pushed beneath her body, finally pulling Katara''s head up as the duo engaged in an ardent kiss.


    His c.o.c.k kept striking her abdomen, her tunic was already ruined, but that was the least of her worries. This kiss broke something within Katara.


    Her Hesitations.


    Katara''s hands flew forward, hugging Nik''s neck while her h.i.p.s bucked up, wanting to enjoy the kiss to her full extent.


    Her clothes were removed in swift motion as Nik''s mouth soon worked its way down towards her modest choco treats. His arms still supported her back while Katara''s hands gave Nik''s generous girth a few passionate pumps as her m.o.a.ns finally leaked without Nik''s lips restrain them. The hot, scalding feeling transferred from Nik''s rod only increased her sensual excitement.


    "Ohhhh! Ohhhh! Nik!"


    Words failed to express Katara''s emotions, expectations and excitement. But her chantsprised of hot m.o.a.ns followed by Nik''s name in tandem was a weing sight to Nik''s eyes as he soon found his head in front of Katara''s soaked p.u.s.s.y covered with dark fleshy mounds that hid pink squirming p.u.s.s.y and a prized jewel that was immediately licked passionately.


    Aligning his c.o.c.k against her warm p.u.s.s.y, Nik looked at Katara before pushing forth. Hesitating at this moment would only be counterproductive and with his special skill set, piercing her at one go would be a kindness for Katara as the pain would subside almost instantly.


    The moment Nik pushed in, his c.o.c.k was immediately wrapped tightly by her squirming fleshy hole as a pained gasp escaped Katara''s lips, she felt breathless and stuffed at the same time.


    Sadly, Nik had to overpower her grip, making her sting a bit before a warm current of energy seemed to pass through her body, peaking her l.u.s.t and the already built up orgasm as with a strange and loud groan, Katara ended up c.u.m.m.i.n.g with just one thrust. The crystal clear liquid impacted against Nik''s crotch as he smiled gently and simply moved his h.i.p.s a bit back before striking deep.


    Pak!


    His balls kissed her soft butt cheeks, her b.r.e.a.s.ts jiggled in response and as if amodating the motion, Katara''s eyes moved upwards as a series of unintelligible gibberish escaped her mouth.


    Of course, a single conscious thought formed within her mind.


    God! She loved it!


    Her legs straddled Nik''s waist, not willing to let go of the c.o.c.k she had been hungry for the past few days. Her back door gaped in need, just like how her p.u.s.s.y started amodating Nik''s wondrous size. Even with all the tentacle training, she had severely underestimated Nik.


    Compared to his girth, the gentle curve of his c.o.c.k and the sheer intensity and heat that rocked her world, the previous tentacles seemed in and saggy.


    Thin and dull.


    She purred in tandem as she felt Nik caressing her back while her cervix was pushed and impacted by his scalding c.o.c.k without any restraints. Her tongue lolled out with each smack, her innards would shiver in joy and she finally ended up c.u.m.m.i.n.g once again.


    But this was just the beginning.


    Taking her mouth, Nik finally decided to fill her other needy hole. She was ready for it, the gape of her anus had already pointed that out.


    Aligning his c.o.c.k against her tight hole, Nik pushed without much consideration. He had already molded her p.u.s.s.y to be shaped ording to his c.o.c.k, it was her anal''s turn now.


    A suppressed shout leaked within Nik''s mouth as the grip was definitely tighter in the back door, making it both, painful and a pleasing sensation to f.u.c.k.


    With each and every thrust, Katara''s legs grew tighter around Nik. She still hadn''t felt it.


    His c.u.m.


    If his c.o.c.k was so hot, how satisfying would be his c.u.m, she could only think through her broken mind as a severe need for his soothing attention started to ache her three holes. Her w.o.m.b, specifically.


    She still recalled how easily Nik pumped his hot c.u.m deep into June''s p.u.s.s.y while she squirted with a loud m.o.a.n that finally engaged with Katara''s and Toph''s l.u.s.t.


    She wanted it.


    Her h.i.p.s started striking against Nik''s c.o.c.k rhythmically. Her anus would squeeze around his c.o.c.k gently while her p.u.s.s.y would twitch every now and then.


    She could feel it.


    The subtle bulge of his c.o.c.k while he rammed his c.o.c.k as deep as he could, f.u.c.k.i.n.g the living shit out of her while his tongue kept enjoying her mouth.


    Her p.u.s.s.y was ruined, so was her mouth and he slowly made his way to ruin her anus, too.


    And she loved every single second of it.


    She finally let go of Nik''s waist as her calves bucked up while a stream of a hot, creamy liquid filled her insides. Finally!


    She thought before finding her way towards the dreand.


    Smiling in satisfaction Nik looked towards Toph and the duo spirits. Pavka was actually teaching her eldest the homos.e.x.u.a.l path of enlightenment as Virya''s soft pink tongue gently caressed Pavka''s clit.


    Smiling widely, he continued his streak.


    Sending the unconscious Katara an invitation of partner-up, he made his way to get two more partners.


    [Main: Nik Faran


    Partners:


    Pavka


    Az


    Mai


    Karna


    Yue


    June


    Katara


    Toph


    Virya]


    ***


    Meanwhile, Az walked around with worry apparent in her gait.


    ''How should I contact him?''


    She kept thinking while she sorely wished that Nik wouldn''t fill thest slot. She was already told that Nik only had the capacity to get ten partners. But never in her life, she would have thought that three spots would be filled in a single day.


    ''Shit!!''


    She cursed inwardly while Mai sat on her bed with a simr expression. Beside her, a young girl with her long brown hair tied into a single braid sat with a curious expression.


    "Say, Mai... what''s with Az? Did she finally go insane?"


    Rolling her eyes, Mai shook her head.


    "You wouldn''t understand Ty-Lee... not now, at least."


    It took Mai a lot of self-control to hide a dangerous glint slowly making its way out.


    ***


    Coconut Shade Oasis


    "Honestly... I am afraid to look inside."


    Sokka sighed. His face was a bit pale. He still didn''t know what took over Nina in the middle of their session as she immediately showed the best of her skills and sucked him dry... literally.


    It still hurts him physically when he got a moderate boner while thinking of Nina''s sensual body.


    "I''ll look into the carriage." Nina nodded naturally as she stood up and made way towards the back before opening the entrance. Her eyes widened instantly as she closed the carriage with a loud smack.


    "So... I was correct for not looking inside, right?"


    Sokka asked with a bit of frustration. Katara was in there for god''s sake.


    "Well..." Nina took a deep breath to suppress the agitation within her heart. Eximing monster internally, she looked at Sokka with a strange gaze.


    "It was the best decision of your life... and worst for mine.


    Anyway, you should hurry and get rooms booked... you really don''t wanna see this...


    And it''s not even for you or Katara...


    It''s for both of us."


    She replied vaguely but her tone made Sokka leave with a pouch of coins while Nina heaved a heavy sigh.


    At this point, the entrance was flung open and the blushing maidens started stepping out.


    "Ah... thanks..." Yue whispered while Toph grinned.


    "Yo, buns! You just missed the best stud!"


    Toph grinned while patting Nik''s abdominal region in a rambunctious manner.


    Rolling her eyes, Nina simply stated with an impassive expression.


    "Whatever! But for f.u.c.k''s sake! Don''t wiggle you snatch right in front of the entrance, Katara!


    If it was Sokka..."


    She didn''tplete her statement while Katara, who stood behind Nik simply buried her head into his back with deep shame.


    "Ah... we should take a bath... sadly, there is noke here... we could have done it together."


    Nik spoke with mock depression while the girls, including June, red at him.


    They were sore!


    Meanwhile, the miniature spirits were simply snoring within his pockets as he shrugged.


    "Bath, that is. I am not that childish you know."


    With that, Nik took the reigns and made their way towards their previous Inn. As expected, Sokka was just going to leave for their group only for his lips to twitch when his eyes matched Katara''s.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 111: S.e.x Trumps Disputes

    Chapter 111: S.e.x Trumps Disputes


    "Had a great sleep?"


    Nik softly kissed the tip of Karna''s nose while he used the bedsheet to wipe the puddle of drool on his chest. Aside from Karna''s drool, Nik also had to deal with Yue''s limbs pushed behind his back, making his sleep anything butfortable.


    But remembering the ride back to the inn, he slowly craned his neck up and found June, Katara and Toph sleeping around him, their slender body covered in nothing but a thin sheet while Pavka and Virya were nowhere to be seen.


    ''A small price to pay, indeed.''


    Nik gently caressed Yue''s cheek before nting a kiss on her pinchable cheek and slowly got up, trying his best to not wake any of them up.


    Personally, Nik loved to sleep. It is one of the few luxuries in the world that did not demand anything mary in return. So, he really didn''t like disturbing anybody''s sleep either.


    Finally getting out of the cramped bed filled with beauties, Nik freshened up and put on some clothes before looking at his stats. As expected, there were some changed.


    [


    Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 19


    Affiliation: Incubus Society (Intern)


    Bloodline: Carnal Demon


    STR: 3


    AGL: 5


    VIT: 4


    ENG: 11


    CHM: 6


    LUK: 2


    ***


    3 Elemental Unit=1 System Energy (ENG)


    ]


    He still had a few stat points left from his partnering-up with the girls back at his homeworld as he couldn''t just increase his stats. It was a painful process, or so he had heard, but the increase of his strength due to his Bloodline was a weing change.


    Finally, he pushed open the door of his inn when he started hearing a lot of panicked whispers.


    It was Az.


    Nik took a moment before contacting her mentally. While Pavka could simply contact her due to her strange physique, Az had no such abilities, and Nik hadn''t even exined her the ability to contact him mentally.


    ''Yo! Az! What''s up!''


    He immediately connected with Az''s mind, who, in return, immediately shot up from her bed within her royal chambers as she immediately looked behind with an incredulous expression.


    ***


    "Nik?! Is that you?!"


    She asked out loud only to sigh at no response.


    ''What the hell... I am not getting crazy without his sessions, am I?''


    She questioned internally as Nik''s voice rang within her consciousness once again.


    ''As much as I am ttered. If you really wish to talk to me, try sending me your thoughts. So? What''s up?


    You seem tensed?''


    While Az had a lot of questions regarding this new ability and why she wasn''t made known to its existence, she had to set her priorities. Who knows if Nik was actually bedding someone? She couldn''t have that! At least, not now!


    ''Nik! Can you really hear me? If yes, don''t screw anyone else!


    I have a surprise for you! So don''t fill thatst spot!''


    She hastily replied. She wasn''t even this anxious when her father decided to set her prized daughter away after Iroh imed the victory over Ba Sing Se and finally decided to add Zuko into his family as per Iroh''s wishes.


    The topic currently in her mind was way more important!


    ''Hmm? A surprise that is connected to me not filling myst spot... it''s a girl, right?''


    Nik chortled while continuing.


    ''Listen, Az... you do understand that I like to find my own partners, right?''


    ''It''s not like that!'' Az sent before continuing.


    ''It''s actually my friend, just like Mai. We three have been... well, in-known with each other since we were kids.


    While we were not friends exactly, only Mai and Ty-Lee are the two people, aside from you and your little group, that I do not want to tear their skin from their bodies.''


    Not minding her apparent hate for the entire world, Nik just thought that future sessions with Az might just be more enjoyable as he spoke in a righteous tone after hearing her pleas.


    ''I see... it would be extremely unfair to your friend to not being able to feel the same thing you and Mai felt.


    Disastrous, even.


    Fine, I''ll make my way towards the Fire Capital.''


    ***


    After concluding their chat and also the limit at which Az should contact him for not spamming his consciousness with her hot, steaming thoughts that would only give him a boner every single second, Nik ced his thoughts to partner-up with Nina aside.


    Previously, he simply wanted to partner up with her and finally leave this world, but Az''s pleas were something he did not wish to overlook.


    Who knows, he might really be in for a surprise?


    ***


    Click


    Sokka opened the door as Nina was extremely clear that she loved her sleep. Seeing her body, Sokka did regain his vigour and the sleep did regenerate his lost fluids, but still, he respected her decisions and didn''t want to ruin his morning or her''s by waking her up.


    As he stepped out, the refreshing air of dawn, even in the desert-like region, was extremely pleasing. A small smile touched his lips but the moment he saw Nik, all his happiness was dumped away.


    He wasn''t even angry about the siege of Ba Sing Se anymore, making him realise that he needed to stop with his own naive thoughts once and for all.


    But...


    With narrowed eyes, he walked up to Nik, who had his eyes closed as he leaned back while taking one of the seats in the hall.


    "Good Morning... slept well?"


    The coldness in Sokka''s voice was easily conceivable. Opening his eyes, Nik smiled at Sokka before nodding.


    "Believe me, after the number increases, sleep is only a luxury."


    The subject referred to in his statement didn''t take a genius to understand as Sokka immediately turned livid.


    "You"


    But before he could speak, Nik raised his hands in defeat and smiled.


    "Why don''t you take a seat? Let''s talk things out."


    "Hmph!"


    Sokka snorted, but still took the seat in front of Nik.


    "I take that you have thought things through? Regardingst night?"


    Nik asked while his question immediately put Sokka in a spot. Admitting his own mistakes was something Sokka didn''t like tomit, but at this moment, he had little choice. With a slump of his shoulder, he looked at Nik with a sad expression and nodded.


    "Alright, then. Let me discuss my future ns with you."


    He smiled before tapping the table in between them to get Sokka''s attention.


    "I am nning to travel to the Fire Capital."


    His words immediately garnered a frown from Sokka, but he still waited before putting his questions.


    "Before I continue, I must ask, do you have any ns to actually follow me all along if Katara agrees toe with me?"


    "Of course!"


    Sokka immediately snapped as Nik nodded.


    "I see... it is unfortunate." While Nik''s words remained a mystery to Sokka, he still didn''t like him following his sister termed as unfortunate.


    "Either way, it looks like you have calmed down. Do you know why?"


    Nik continued with a smile as Sokka nodded.


    "I just needed some time to think things through."


    "Incorrect." Nik grinned and pointed at himself. "You let go of that issue because I created an even bigger issue. Like... sleeping with Katara."


    His words were barely a whisper yet Sokka''s eyes red in anger birthed from unconditional emotional protection only for Nik to grin once again.


    "But what I am going to tell you will force you to move on from this situation, too.


    Don''t you want to know why I am making my way to the Fire Capital?"


    After gaining Sokka''s attention, Nik smiled. And he remained true to his words. The moment Nik spoke his true objective, Sokka paled visibly as he finally figured out that someone capable of even thinking such a feat was definitely crazy enough to im about sleeping with a woman in front of the said woman''s brother.


    "I''m gonna assassin the Fire Lord."


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5 (new images updated)

 Chapter 112: Feared Pirates

    Chapter 112: Feared Pirates


    Vigorous waves crashed against the wooden behemoth while the ck g at the top painted with green skulls gave away the identity of the ship.


    "Capt Err... Haiko! We are nearing the Fire Capital! Could you please inform the captain?"


    A scar-faced man spoke with a formal tone while the middle-aged, broad-shouldered man named Haiko, the previous captain of the infamous Spectral Pirates nodded naturally, yet, the swirl of madness in his eyes betrayed a hint of rage when his own right-hand brother called another man Captain!


    It was a feeling worse than having his women stolen, his treasures looted and apparently, his future grave uprooted.


    Captain!


    A title he fought for with his life. The scars on Haiko''s body could speak of his legacy, his courageous actions and reckless abandon when it came to his own crewmates.


    And yet his most trusted crewmate...


    Haiko released his deepest sigh ever, the blue mark right between his chest seemed to throb, as if reminding him his limits while he nodded towards the man onest time before making his way towards the Captain''s Cabin.


    *Knock* *Knock*


    He knocked the door leading to a room that once was his paradise. Money, Women, Weapons... he took them all and brought his riches here.


    "Yea?"


    Azy voice emerged from the other side of the door.


    "Um... Captain! We are soon going to contact the dock of the Fire Capital."


    "I see... prepare Ignit and N."


    The voice spoke before the room went silent as Haiko nodded before leaving the area with a bit of giddiness hidden in his gait.


    Finally, he would be free of his servitude! And then...


    His eyes shed with wild hate.


    The betrayal of his crewmate was the most logical path.


    ''Then... my revenge is the most logical thing, right?''


    In his happiness, he personally prepared the carriage and cleaned much of the... spots with a slightly dark expression, but he dared not keep a single spot on the surface.


    ***


    "It''s so fresh..."


    Katara eximed as she entered the carriage personally cleaned by Haiko while Ignit and N also looked quite refreshed alongside the three goon Smanders.


    "As expected of my follower!"


    Nik eximed as he rubbed his chin in appreciation while the group around him rolled their eyes. But they had to admit that Nik''s method got them results. Hijacking a pirate ship might sound as fantastical as it could be, but assassinating the Fire Lord was a simr level of mythical thought.


    This time, Sokka took the reigns once again, much to his anguish as Nik was a wanted man in the eyes of the Fire Nation. While there was a small chance that he would be recognised in the myriad terrorists identified by the Fire Nation, but still, nobody in this group was keen to take chances.


    Of course, the group sat in a simr seating n as their previous rides while Nik held his palms up, amodating Virya.


    "So? What''s with this assassination? I can once again feel Gaia''s need to spill the blood.


    It''s unnatural.


    And, what is this?"


    Virya asked with a frown while she showed a tiny translucent screen to Nik. Seeing the screen filled with his aplishment of this world, he smiled happily before speaking.


    "Honestly, it is hard to exin. I can only show you guys in time."


    Nik smiled while Katara frowned.


    "Are you talking to... Virya?"


    Katara knew the name from a strange screen that actually held Az''s name. After learning that he had actually banged the Fire Princess herself, a smallmotion was caused within the group, especially, June.


    Whose eyes actually glimmered before she gave an unnaturally flirtatious wink to Nik. She was thoroughly impressed.


    "Yeah." Nik nodded before continuing. "Don''t mind her too much. She simply doesn''t like to mingle."


    "Oh... that''s a bummer." Katara spoke with a bored expression, sarcasm oozing from her voice. Why would she want to see more women flocking around Nik? The number was just enough!


    But something told her... Nik wasn''t done... no, he was far from done.


    "It''s not like I don''t like to mingle... but not with Humans."


    Virya spoke as Nik shrugged.


    He wasn''t going to act as a mediator between his women. When he epted Virya into his despicable fold, he also epted her disregard for human beings. He would definitely wee a change within Virya that might actually ept other women around her, but Nik wouldn''t go out of his way to force her to ept her sisters.


    His c.o.c.k would mediate physically asionally, but he wasn''t delusional enough to think that orgy sessions were enough to create a sense of camaraderie between women sharing one man.


    While Nik definitely felt fortunate to meet the seven women who seemed to be actually epting not only him but also their peers, but half of this situation was actually attributed to the fact that most of them knew each other one way or the other.


    Just like this, the group made its way to the outskirts of the Fire Capital, where, a special someone was waiting for them.


    It was Mai, the mistress under Az''s little group. And fortunately, she was on her own carriage. Their own carriage was already cramped enough.


    "Well, well, isn''t my sc.u.m looking hot between all these girls."


    Mai smiled gently before making her way towards Nik with a quick pace, seeing her footwork, June raised an eyebrow, but kept her quiet while Nik grinned.


    "Woof, darling."


    Their lips interlocked in an ardent kiss while their tongues immediately intertwined.


    Ohhh! How much she waited to lock her lips with his grinning face. He was a sc.u.m, it was an established fact between his women. Fortunately, she was one of his women and he was her own sc.u.m, in all his entirety.


    Her arms gently wrapped around his waist while Nik cupped Mai''s cheeks, continuing the kiss until the urge to breathe broke them apart.


    "I came to understand a gift is waiting for me, all wrapped up?"


    Mai grinned before hugging Nik tightly, burying her face into his chest for a while minute while breathing deeply.


    "You''ll be surprised."


    She whispered while Nik reciprocated the embrace with hid arm warmly hugging her back.


    "Let''s go... I can''t wait."


    "Hmmm."

 Chapter 113: Benefits of Harem

    Chapter 113: Benefits of Harem


    "No kidding..."


    Toph muttered, her voice remained bemused as she finally focused on the leg piece in her hands without giving a single thought of the people present in the room while eating loudly.


    "Oh, this is tasty!! What is it?!"


    Toph immediately started nudging June, who whispered the name of the dish without any apparent irritation on her face, quite the opposite of cold look in Az''s eyes.


    "Who''s this barbarian?"


    She pointed at Toph without concealing her disgust while Mai stood beside her with a calm look.


    Right now, the group... Nik''s partners, Sokka, Nina and Nik himself sat within thergest room present in Dragon''s Whiskers Inn.


    "Is she talking about me or Sokka?"


    Toph immediately asked with her face stuffed with food, making Nik smile unconsciously while June sighed.


    "She is"


    "Aren''t you a smart one for a barbarian, Kid? I am talking about you."


    Az cut June short before snickering arrogantly.


    "Hey, that''s not a nice thing to say."


    Katara immediately frowned while Karna and Yue shrugged. Honestly, they both couldn''t care much about the disposition of women Nik slept with. They were somewhat ustomed now. In fact, they both felt unfortunate that they weren''t alone in this situation like June, Toph or Katara.


    "See, Sis! I told you Az is interesting!"


    Pavka grinned while Virya nodded as impassively she has ever been.


    "Arrogance with a hint of madness... thoughmon, this Az has kept herself quite restrained."


    Virya looked at Az with her wide silver eyes as Az kept looking at Toph, who seemed to have no effect from her insults.


    "Hey, I told you"


    "Yeah, yeah! Barbarian, right? I get that a lot! So? What should I do?


    If ya'' got no solutions then bite me, princess!"


    Toph snorted while Az''s frown deepened.


    "You are lucky that Nik took you"


    "Woah! I gotta stop you right there!" Toph grinned once again as she dangled the piece of meat from her hand before grinning.


    "Let''s not start the discussion surrounding Nik, alright? We know how good he is, emotionally and physically, so I don''t care for yer preachin''!


    But get this one thing straight, even if Nik wasn''t here, I could still wipe the floor with you!


    Understood? Little Princes?"


    The room fell dead silent, even June turned her head to hide her smirk while slow, and mind-numbing crackles of lightning emerged from Az''s body, her golden pupils hid a furious storm, and yet, before she could explode, she took a deep breath. The surge of lightning slowly receded while Nik and Pavka had a look of interest, surprise, even.


    "See?"


    Pavka grinned at Virya, who also had a bright expression on her face.


    "She is certainly more interesting than the rest of the Fire Losers..."


    Virya whispered.


    "Whatever!" Az finally heaved a deep sigh before looking at Nik.


    "It may not look like much, but I... I am trying."


    She whispered while lowering her eyes.


    "Woah..."


    Everyone in the room, except Mai and Toph whispered simultaneously.


    "Alright, then! Let''s get to the main topic!"


    Nik smiled as he pped his hand, almost instantly, Sokka and Nina lost their consciousness, slumping onto the soft mattress.


    "There''s something I will be exining to you guys now."


    Nik smiled lightly as he opened up.


    "You guys have less than 5 days to live in this world."


    ***


    Nujia City, Docks.


    "General, the destroyer is ready to sail!"


    A fire soldier saluted in front of Iroh, who simply nodded while looking at the contents of the letter in his hand.


    ''Az... writing such a letter. There are only two things that can happen.''


    Iroh rubbed his eyes while heaving a sigh filled with regrets. He felt worthless whenever it came to Az.


    From their childhood, he had been focusing on Zuko because of his talented sister, but never in his life did he imagine that the talented sister needed more attention than Zuko himself.


    While he severely wanted to chide Urs, their mother, he also realised that he wasn''t also entirely right about the situation.


    ''Did she cross that line... or is she really trying to change?''


    Iroh muttered as he gently folded the letter asking for his return to celebrate his victory over the Earth Kingdom.


    Till now, Nik''s credit regarding the fall of Ba Sing Se remained unknown. Even till now, Iroh couldn''t understand what Nik would gain after betraying every single elemental power of this world.


    ''Does he work for someone else?''


    ''Is another faction eyeing the fire nation?''


    ''Who or what is the next target?''


    Such thoughts swirled within his consciousness as he set off for the Fire Nation to conclude his victorious return and finally retire from all this war for good.


    He realised he was too old for this stuff!


    ***


    The room fell into a heavy silence. Aside from Pavka and Virya, the others knew that Nik was of mysterious origins to actually wield so many elements. Even when he imed that he could only be considered as a pseudo avatar the title was amazing in its own way.


    But never did they dream of discovering such ''otherworldly'' facts.


    But, as Nik wished, the changes made by him during theirst confrontation finally kicked in.


    Starting from Yue.


    "I see... so, are you saying that there is a much bigger world... somewhere... out there?"


    She spoke with a face filled with hesitation while Nik nodded naturally.


    "I see... sounds interesting."


    Even though no changes were made to Az''s consciousness, she still replied candidly. After all, she hated everything and anything, especially her own blood rtives.


    This time, Toph actually nodded at Az''s words.


    "I know it''s a bit hard..."


    Nik spoke softly while June suddenly spoke up.


    "I just want to ask... when will we able to... live again?"


    Nik thought for a moment before replying.


    "For you, it would be an instant, I can promise that. But in reality, it might take an entire year, at the very least."


    Hearing his words, the group fell into silence once again. Seeing this, Mai sighed and finally spoke up.


    "Alright then, it is imperative that you bring Ty-Lee into your fold, too. Because, if I am leaving, I want the entire gang."


    "True enough."


    Az chortled while Nik smiled and stood up.


    "Lead the way."


    Hisscivious grin waspletely ignored by the group, to them, it was a simple smile filled with his true intentions, nothing to fear about.


    "Oh! Wait! Before you go, at least tell us your n!"


    Toph suddenly shouted when Nik grinned, although Toph couldn''t see, she was already somewhat aware of his tendencies after hearing June''s exnation and Katara''s grumbling.


    "He just grinned, didn''t he?"


    She asked towards June, who smiled at her words.


    "Spot on."


    "The n is simple actually." Nik smiled as he turned towards Az.


    "When is Iroh returning?"


    "5 days."


    Az replied.


    "In five days." Nik turned towards the group while making a grand gesture.


    "I''ll be ying the fire lord and appointing Iroh as the next king.


    Good day,dies! Rest well, cause you guys are not getting any sleep tonight!"


    Nik left as his words trailed within the room, inciting various reactions from the group.


    Allegedly, the earth and water girls didn''t like Az and Mai, but even though Nik wasn''t going to interfere, he would also give no shit when it came to his orgy nights.


    That is the most important benefit of a harem.


    Orgy.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5 (new images updated)

 Chapter 114: Dat Split

    Chapter 114: Dat Split


    A major shoutout to TNARB for updating the patronage from 3USD to 20 USD!


    Thanks a lot! For real!!


    And, let''s wee Zelx into the Sc.u.m Sect under Rick''s Apprenticeship!!


    ***


    Az bit her lips the moment the door to the room was closed as she immediately hugged Nik from behind, letting her apprehensions, fears and madness slowly leave her body when she felt Nik''s chest through her own hands while burying her head into Nik''s back. Her calm breathing increased in its pace marginally as her embrace slowly grew tighter.


    "Hey, don''t worry."


    Nik didn''t know what was going on. It was the truth, but devils forbid if the carnal demon actually spoke his thoughts of the unknown out loud. Whatever was Az''s troubles, he was more than willing to bear them. His hands gently reached for Az''s hands over his chest and grabbed them tightly.


    "I am not worried..."


    Az whispered before loosening her hold while Nik spun to match Az''s gaze, a pure smile finally formed on her naturally ripe and plump red lips as she leaned forward and cupped Nik''s face before engaging in a soothing kiss. No longer was there any semnce of arrogance or cold hatred on her face. Neither was there any desperation left.


    In Nik''s eyes, Az felt... happy. Iparably so.


    "I am just happy to see you again."


    She broke the contact before shing a charming grin. Before the trio left, Az suddenly opened the door of the room and waved her hand with a happy smile.


    "Barbar Toph, was it? I am sorry for my earlier behaviour."


    While the others suddenly felt stunned by the emergence of apology, Toph simply waved her leg piece, her gaze held no emotions... for she was blind, but her voice was still calm, with a hint of cheerfulness.


    "Don''t mind it! I can smell desperation from a mile away."


    She tapped her nose before Az nodded and closed the door. Toph''s words finally clicked into the group as they looked at the closed door with wonder.


    Was that it?


    She was simply frustrated because she wasn''t able to


    Oh, wait a minute. We would be the same, wouldn''t we?


    The group had a sudden realisation as they looked at each other, and as expected, all of them came to the same conclusion.


    Yes, we would.


    ***


    "Ai! Sometimes, I am the fool!"


    Nik grinned before picking Az up in his arms, his lips once again seized her lips and this time, no amount of push from Az could break the contact as Nik thoroughly ravaged her ravishing mouth p.u.s.s.y, her fleshy tongue before kissing her cheek onest time when her eyes grew a bit hazy.


    "We got much catch-up to do, right?"


    He grinned before cing Az down and pulling the silent, yet, pouting Mai in his arm, his hand grabbed a fistful of her delicious butt before he gave her the same treatment as the little fiery princess while breaking the kiss with a spank, making her whole butt vibrate that formed into a blissful m.o.a.n till the vibrations reached Mai''s mouth.


    "Alright, you wanted to rmend your friend, right?


    Let''s see if she can catch my eyes or not."


    Hearing his words, rity once again touched Az''s eyes as she smiledsciviously.


    "Fufufu! Catch your eyes... you have to prepare much more than that."


    She seductively walked towards Nik before letting her hand touch his slumbering c.o.c.k, making her intentions clear.


    "Much more it is, then."


    He smiled before leaving with the Fire Princess and the Mayor''s daughter in tow, attracting attention from many, yet, the traitorous sc.u.m of the fire nation wasn''t recognised due to Az''s actions. No images of Nik were circted even after his name was officially registered into the bounty book.


    After leaving the inn, Mai led the way while Az suddenly took out a veil out of nowhere and hid her face before gingerly hugging Nik''s arm and letting out a soft sigh, her entire body rxed almost instantly and her soft breaths tickled his neck.


    "Even though that is unfair... I''ll just get my paybackter."


    Mai muttered darkly while Az only let out a smug snicker before the group once again started moving towards the center of the capital, near the royal pce.


    The cobblestone streets slowly morphed into a better, ironwood streets that matched the splendor of the inner district of the capital that housed many nobles that worked directly under the Fire Lord Ozai after pledging their loyalty, Mai''s father being one of them.


    The market, too, slowly turned, matching the upper district. Many shops hadvish fronts while even the most basic of shops held goods worth thousands. The most prominent change was the fact that unlike the women of the other outer districts, the women in the inner districts did not cover their body from head to toe.


    Women of various figures and sizes walked in groups, some were young couples while others entered the shop with a clear motive in their mind.


    All things said, Nik had never actually explored the inner districts of the Capital before and now, Mai was clearly leading the group to a brightly coloured building that also housed inscriptions of various animals.


    Elephant Koi, Frog Loins, Trumpet Bees!


    There were simply too many!


    "This is a..."


    "Circus."


    Maipleted Nik''s sentence as she looked at the door guard and took out a ticket from her wide sleeves. The guard instantly took a more respectful approach after looking at the ticket and bowed towards the group before allowing them to enter the building.


    As they entered the building, a scantily dresseddy bowed in front of them, herrge, surprisingly, natural b.r.e.a.s.ts hung low as her dress almost slipped down, causing her to smile in embarrassment, but only gaining not a single response.


    Not from the twodies and neither from the surprisingly handsome and... oh god!! ehm, man.


    As thedy slowly and seductively moved her h.i.p.s sideways, she tilted her head slightly to look if her assets incited any other reaction and yet, she only hung her head low when Nik failed to give her any reaction.


    Finally, with a crestfallen look as if her husband had abandoned her to a fat and ugly middle-aged tycoon, thedy left the group after leading them to their private chamber that wasprised of three walls and the front part being covered in a long, crimson curtain.


    The moment the group entered, Az immediately pushed Nik down on the luxurious seat fitted alongside the wall and tore off her veil, immediately sitting on top of him while peering into his eyes.


    "You were surprisingly calm about.... that cow."


    ''Ah, she really was irritated.''


    Nik thought internally while he gestured Mai to sit next to him while the backside of his hand grazed Az''s cheek gently.


    "What if I wasn''t?"


    He questioned with a bright smile that sent chills to Az spine, something she longed for and Nik knew it.


    His hand slowly reached towards the beginning of her neck and then he gently wrapped his fingers around her slender neck. Pulling her forward, Nik gave her another rough kiss, making her pant and whimper while her juices soaked her p.u.s.s.y, leaving a stain on her inner garments.


    "You really want it harsh, don''t you?"


    Nik whispered into her ears while his eyes shimmered cruelly.


    "You want it like that time on the destroyer, right? Where I f.u.c.k.i.e.d you full, leaving not a single inch of your body uncovered, right?"


    He whispered once again, making Az whimper in need.


    "Y-yes!" She eximed only for Nik to slowly ce her beside him while he pointed at the curtain.


    "Well, then. Wait."


    He grinned while suddenly, bringing Mai onto hisps while hugging her waist.


    "We are here to see your friend. Meanwhile, I''ll be sure to tend to my sweet Mai! You, on the other hand."


    Nik grinned once again and spoke cruelly, making Az groan in passion, yet making her stay her hand.


    "Wait."


    ***


    The curtain opened up as a middle-aged man slowly performed various creative acts before a slight window was given only to a single woman.


    Ty-Lee.


    And as Az had stated, Nik had to prepare much more than just his eyes, after all...


    ''Dat split...''


    Nik felt his mind buzz in various possibilities when he looked at Ty-Lee''s flexibility and finally understood the term Fruit of patience is always sweeter.


    Had he really partnered-up with Nina, even though he wouldn''t regret his choice, he would still have an urge to go back in time and smack his past self senseless.


    A woman like Ty-Lee is always worth the wait.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5 (new images updated)

 Chapter 115: Performance of Their Own

    Chapter 115: Performance of Their Own


    The show finally came to an end when an Ostrich Tiger jumped through a fiery hoop without its feathers and furs affected by the me at all. The crowd, both, upper-ss and middle-ss cheered loudly, some even took their game to the next level and whistled loudly. After arranging for all the performance beasts into the cage, the Circus Master finally revealed his whole crew to the crowd. While there were many women with astonishing figures, Nik''s eyes only trailed over Ty-Lee''s figure, and just like him, many others looked at the young woman with long, braided hair and a cheerful look on her face unaffected by the leers towards her exposed abdomen.


    Sporting a healthy amount of muscles that intertwined with a lean build, Ty-Lee''s abdominal muscles were a sight of there own while her healthy, modest bosom remained hidden under the petal-like, peach-pink crop-top while the top of her head was covered in a crown-like ornament.


    "Mai, Az... have I ever thanked you guys?"


    Nik whispered as he squeezed Mai''s soft b.r.e.a.s.ts while her body quivered under his touch while she released hot and heavy breaths as Nik suddenly pinched her erect n.i.p.p.l.es through her clothes, making her yelp softly. Just like Mai, Az was burdened with strained gasps. She wanted it deeply, his c.o.c.k that is. Her thoughts were slowly forming around his c.o.c.k and took an entire minute for Az to process the sentence before her flushed face turned to Nik, a needy desire feeling her eyes, yet sheplied like a good girl Nik taught her to be and whispered.


    "Gratitude? For what?"


    She once again tried to sneak into his embrace, feel his warmth to quench the ever-rising need to have a deep and hot f.u.c.k, rx her tense body while enjoying Nik''s nted c.o.c.k to fill her up nice and hot, make her feel stuffed, her mouth ruined and her b.r.e.a.s.ts and butt pinched and squeezed until his hands felt satisfied. Her body''s erogenous zones erected at her dire, despicable needs as Az saw Nik smiling gently.


    "I never thanked you. Both of you, in fact, for appearing in my life. So, you both have my long, overdue, gratitude.


    For letting me indulge in my own desires."


    Though his hands continued ying with Mai, his eyes betrayed his seriousness as Nik finally spoke.


    "So, I don''t feel any desire to tease you guys anymore! I feel like I am gonna explode already."


    Nik smiled before he pulled Mai into an ardent kiss. As he watched Ty-Lee''s acrobatics, he couldn''t help but vision various s.e.x.u.a.l scenarios with her and how much her flexible body would be tantalizing in bed. His c.o.c.k was erect, and it refused to go down before any kind of release.


    Hands, he must not use, their snatches, he must fill, and fill he would.


    Mai''s hazy eyes glowed with a l.u.s.tful, hungry light as her hot breaths soon escaped into Nik''s mouth while his tongue enjoyed her mouth while his hands pulled on her b.r.e.a.s.ts k. opposite direction before letting them go and making them ''yoink'' to their original position. Her back leaned against his chest while her hands went gently hugged Nik''s neck,pletely revealing her underside as Nik let his hands run over her entire clothed body.


    Pulling Mai''s legs and cing them to the side of his own thighs, Nik immediately pulled her dress up while revealing her dark, tight pants that stuck to her wonderful and long legs. It didn''t take long to pull her pants down while his erect c.o.c.k found its way into Mai''s dripping snatch, immediately inciting a strained m.o.a.n that riled Az up.


    She couldn''t hold herself any longer and immediatelytched her lips against Nik''s empty mouth, internally scorning Mai at how easily she let go of the treasure his mouth was. And as expected, Nik didn''t disappoint her expectations. No longer was she treated as an annoyance. While she loved Nik''s droopy, impassive expression, when it came to s.e.x, she wanted a beast that could cast aside multiple ys needed to make a woman''s body hotter and just dominate her dirty body while purifying her with his white, holy, and oh so creamy, juice!


    Her plump lips immediately felt his lips while her deviant tongue made sure to get coiled obediently as one of Nik''s hands immediately supported Az''s back and pulled her further into a tight embrace while Mai bit her own finger in pleased anguish as she tried moving her waist in a front-back motion while her ass cheeks would kiss his crotch more than once, making Nik gently wrap his other hand against Mai''s waist while using his unnatural strength to pull her up before pushing her down in one cruel motion, making Mai m.o.a.n even louder.


    M.o.a.ns were now finally getting loud enough that it was undesirable, so, with much reluctance, Nik let go of Az''s prized lips and finally filled Mai''s needy mouth. Words were unable to touch Mai''s mouth as there was no ce for them, while Nik simply asked Az to lick Mai through his mental connection. And lick she did.


    Getting on her knees, Az let her face get close enough to feel the impacts of Nik''s balls as he started to move before she ced her hands on his thighs while taking a deep whiff, as if branding the scent of her childhood friend getting ploughed by the only man she is willing to recognise before her thumb started rubbing Mai''s extremely excited c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s, sending waves of pleasure to crash into her spine, making her tingle while forgetting to inform Nik in her own heat that there was someone else who knew about their room and had the ess to enter this particr chamber.


    Az''s eyes glowed brightly while her own hands immediately pulled her pants down as her fingers stuck within her soaked p.u.s.s.y, enjoying her own hot flesh while her face finally got even closer after Nik stopped moving to allow Az to continue to work her way with her tongue and lips. Just like that, instead of the full-blown session of mindless mming of his rod, Mai took the lead and moved her waist and h.i.p.s alongside clenching her abdominal and anal muscles to provide even more pleasure.


    At this moment, at the spot of their connection, Nik and Mai felt Az''s tongue gently licking their private regions with gusto, her tongue flicked Mai''s jeweled clit while she would also sometimes take the entirety of Nik''s balls and gag and gasp in a needy manner. Her own thumb kept ying with her own clit all the time.


    Pure Bliss.


    Soon, Mai ended up orgasming only for Az top up her juices while her fingers moved within her juicy flower even passionately, sending waves of passion to her spine, almost making her copse.


    "Oohhhh! I love you, Nik!"


    Mai released an extremely hot and relieved breath as she kissed Nik while leaning her head back.


    "The feeling''s mutual, Mai." Nik whispered through the short intervals in their kiss while giving her onest peck before gently peeling her off while immediately pressing his shaft against Az''s cheek, making thetter smile blissfully.


    Without needing any instructions, Az opened her mouth wide while letting her tongue lick against the underside of his shaft hotly, her upper lip still opened wide, kept breathing hotly as she covered the tip of Nik''s c.o.c.k with her already moist hands, covered in her own love juice.


    "Haaaah!"


    A relieved breath escaped Az''s mouth as she gently kissed the base of Nik''s shaft before she slowly pulled his c.o.c.k down, adjusting the tip against her mouth before slowly putting her entire mouth in action. Even though her mouth was already full, a drool mixed with Mai''s juices covering Nik''s shaft gently leaked through the corner of her mouth as she bobbed her head back and forth, gently enveloping more of Nik''s generous girth without much issue.


    The decadent sound of slurping soon reached the corners of their chamber while Nik suddenly sensed another presence reaching for the door to their room.


    "Gaahhh!"


    Az immediately widened her eyes when Nik gently pushed her mouth against the base of his c.o.c.k while the veins and the shaft bulged significantlyrger before he burst his hot nut deep within Az''s throat while he mentally informed the duo about the sudden approach only for Mai to reply while panting about Ty-Lee''s appointment.


    Wait... was she panting through the mentalmunication?


    Nik frowned but Az''s meaty throat was definitely a feel while the door was finally clicked open as Ty-Lee walked in with a cheerful smile.


    "Heeya! So? What was the big surp"


    Ty-Lee immediately stopped when she saw Mai''s pulled up top with her p.u.s.s.y still gaping as the innards twitched every now and then while Az''s throat bulge was even more prominent with her eyes rolled up.


    Of course, she still couldn''t give enough attention to Nik as she was already struck speechless.


    Maybe she entered the wrong room?


    No, that cannot be it... there was the s.l.u.tty Mai and Harlot Az sucking someone ball''s deep...


    Now that she thought of it, maybe, she really entered the wrong room. If it was the Mai and Az she knew, men are usually skewered in their chambers, not pleased.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 116: Dangerous

    Chapter 116: Dangerous


    "Gahhh! *Gasp*!"


    Nik finally took his member out, even though ejacting once was far from satisfying, he knew how to remain patient, at least, now. Even though the bridge of saliva and love juices between his c.o.c.k and Az''s lips was enticing enough for Nik to defile her hot, needy mouth, Nik still controlled his erection, something he wasn''t fond of, and pulled his pants up before taking out a small cloth from his pocket and gently wiping Az''s mouth while whispering.


    "You were great, Az."


    After regaining her bearings, Az epted Nik''s tender care and smiled naturally while showing a glimmer in her arousing set of golden eyes.


    "Of course, I am."


    She spoke before looking towards Ty Lee, ignoring the already exhausted Mai while licking her lips akin to a deviant.


    "So? Lee? Enjoyed what you saw?"


    Az eyes the dazed Ty-Lee, who still held onto the knob of the door before she muttered, loud enough for Az to hear.


    "Woah... did she really took that profession?"


    Not minding Az''s dark expression, Nik gently scooped up Mai before pulling her dress down as he gave her a small peck on her forehead, while affectionately stroking her rosy cheek. Mai had just imed her affection for him, so, there was no way he wouldn''t take care of her.


    "It''s going to be fine, don''t worry. Just try and rest a bit." To have such a reaction by single orgasm made Nik realise that both of them were really pent-up, making him feel even more determined to make it up to them by filling them up real nice. While he may not have much strength or riches, he was man enough to dedicate whatever he was born with.


    Fortunately, until now, his women were extremely satisfied by his techniques, but Nik felt that he needed to be something more other than a kind s.e.x fiend. But, now was not the time to ponder on such matters so deeply, all he could do was get the maximum benefit of the situation and with such thought, he grew a bit determined to see the end of his second chain quest.


    He was already in the Fire Capital, might as well y a king.


    "I haven''t taken any new profession!" Az''s frosty voice shook Ty-Lee, who immediately pointed towards Nik while pointing back at Az''s face.


    "Then, I might be mistaken." Ty-Lee spoke absentmindedly. "If that wasn''t a super long and thick lollipop, then yes, you have taken a new profession."


    It was a lollipop, alright!


    Az subconsciously licked her lips as she narrowed her eyes.


    "Enough with the pleasantries."


    "I don''t do pleasantries, Az." Cheerfulness finally receded from Ty-Lee''s face as she looked at Nik.


    "I don''t know who you are, but you must know... that what you did to the Mayor''s Daughter and the Holy Friggin Princess might as well cost you your life."


    Hearing her words, Nik smiled, he almostughed.


    Dramas caused due to misunderstandings were really great.


    Even Az rolled her eyes while she pointed out.


    "Ty-Lee... he is Nik. Better known as the Continental Traitor. If it''s his life you are worried about, then don''t be.


    In fact, if I were you, I would worry about walking normally the next morning."


    Az smiled mysteriously while Ty-Lee went into a daze once again as she discovers new facts.


    She really couldn''t handle surprises, quite ironic because her body could potentially take any kind of surprise with gusto.


    ***


    "So... this is my date?"


    Ty-Lee sat in front of Nik, who was nked by a calm Mai and a smiling Az. With her left thigh above her right, Ty-Lee scrutinized Nik carefully before looking at Az and Mai. Unlike their previous state, they both were showing a shocking level of calmness when it came to sharing a man.


    "You guys... are hiding something from me, aren''t you."


    Ty-Lee frowned as she looked observed the twitch of Az''s and Mai''s lips.


    ''Can you guys give me some time alone with Ty-Lee... this is getting awkward, even for me.''


    Nik finally sighed and sent his words while the duo looked at him with a wronged expression, making him roll his eyes before he tapped both of their foreheads. In the end, they simply stood up with a sigh, Mai, was a bit unnatural as it was truly a long time since she had such a satisfying, even if short, session. Meanwhile, Az moved her back seductively, trying to entice Nik till the very end.


    Sadly, even if Nik felt his heart itch, he didn''t let it be shown on his face as he smiled towards Ty-Lee.


    "It is nice to finally meet you, Ty-Lee. I am Nik Faran, and even though I have the title of a traitor, my actions have always been for the good of the fire nation."


    Raising her eyebrow, Ty-Lee leaned back on her couch while a look of curiosity and interest shed on her face.


    "For real? How?"


    "I am afraid that it is a piece of nation-level confidential information."


    He smiled before leaning forward as he observed the disappointed expression on her face.


    "Of course, we can put a price on my month-long experience.


    How does a day with me sound as a price?"


    Nik honestly didn''t know how to properly court a woman. That was the truth. He could sweet talk, flirt and do many things that are elusive to men in real life, but courting with a sincere heart wasn''t one of them.


    After all, it was not on their course.


    Heck, he needed to be a master mathematician at a young age to impress old hags just to get a higher tip. And by a higher tip, he meant a few more coins because any hag interested in maths and ountancy would understand the value of money and not easily squander it even after squealing under his masterful technique.


    And all this inexperience led to Nik speaking an extremely baseless pick-up line. Seeing the look of amus.e.m.e.nt in Ty-Lee''s face, Nik wasn''t disheartened by hisck of experience.


    He had enough confidence that he would still bed her by the end of the night, but he was also receptive to criticism and change. Just relying on his own physical skills may someday backfire, so he decided to finally start improving his vocal skills to include the concept of sincerity instead of a rogue-like quality.


    "Alright, alright!"


    Nik finally sighed as Ty-Lee kept her quiet while he returned normal. If acting all mysterious and gentleman couldn''t work, he might as well start adding a change to his normal, casual game. A small, yet, an honest-looking smile finally formed on his face while he pointed towards the single rope dozens of meters high right above the performance stage where Ty-Lee performed dangerous acts.


    "You like danger. The rush of adrenaline is addictive, I can vouch for that."


    He continued while he finally seemed to have attracted Ty-Lee''s attention.


    "You may not know me, but I can also share with you that I don''t like danger at all.


    But believe me, when I say this.


    My whole life is just a mixture of dangerous situations with a few treasures that I have been fortunate enough to meet up with.


    And you will definitely find my experience, not just my saga of espionage, but my entire life, quite interesting."


    He grinned before standing up.


    "So? How about I share with you my best... well, my worst experiences and you do the same? Maybe, we might just click."


    He extended his hand forward. He didn''t know if he was correct in changing his approach. But he knew that his methods needed a change as one day, there will be a day where his skills might just fail him and he might need a backup n.


    Meanwhile, Ty-Lee looked at the thin rope where he found her fame and wealth. It was her strange approach to a dangerous situation that allowed her to meet many interesting personalities, such as Az and Mai.


    ''Maybe...''


    She looked at Nik''s hand and thought back at just how enormous Nik was. Yes, he was definitely dangerous in his own way... even his aroma...


    But the most dangerous thing about him was...


    Ty-Lee found herself gazing into Nik''s eyes while she recalled how easily he epted his ownck of approach and changed his game instantly.


    ''As expected... interesting and...


    dangerous.''


    ***


    A/N:


    I was just reading some normal cliche xanxia when I found out how the Mc of that particr novel was acting all cool and mysterious and suddenly realised how disgusting it looked like in real life.


    If a girl wanted to ask me out, I would expect honesty instead of some cool ass pick-up line. Sadly, no girl is interested in me.... sigh.


    Either way, what I want to say is that you can expect Nik to slowly change his way in courting women. While there may be a few cliche situation, you guys already know that I am trying my best to avoid as much cliches I can.


    Alright, I''m off to write another chapter, stay beautiful guys!


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 117: Day Out

    Chapter 117: Day Out


    "Nine!!!??"


    "Yes."


    Nik smiled as Ty-Lee''s outburst attracted many men and women from the middle district, who, immediately frowned at her revealing clothes, but the moment their eyes fell on a very prominent motif on her rubber band at the base of her braid, the public averted their eyes with a respectful expression.


    "Nine... like, one, two, three..."


    "Yep."


    Nik smiled as he blew at the hot skewered meat before cing it within his mouth. Spicy!


    "And Az let you?"


    "That''s the best part." Nik grinned as he ate another piece of red-hot spicy meat. "She actually loves it with thepany."


    Ty-Lee opened her eyes with shock imprinted in her dark pupils.


    "Never thought Az would have such tendencies..."


    Even though Nik and Ty-Lee had been warming up to each other nicely, Nik held no delusions that without his skills and consecutive sessions, he could convince Ty-Lee to leave this world for him. So when he used his Pheromones to slowly guide Ty-Lee, he held no guilt, just the determination to make it up to her in the future.


    Meanwhile, Ty-Lee just enjoyed the stories, no matter how politically implicative those adventures were, she just listened while rting it to her own experience over a te of street snacks.


    "So? I could be considered the sloppy tenth?"


    Ty-Lee suddenly tilted her head and asked with glimmering eyes. Even though her voice held a slight tone of me, the small smile on her round fave betrayed her intentions to tease Nik.


    "More like, I am the sloppy tenth."


    Nik smiled while shrugging, but the piece of spicy meat had already caught hid attention. He somewhat fell in love with this particr stall. Even though it was the same situation when a child fell in love with unhealthy food, Nik''s situation was of even a higher level as he may never be able to return to this ce.


    Thinking for a moment, he ced the thought at the back of his head before devoting his attention towards Ty-Lee. Unlike Az, Ty-Lee was quite ''normal'' yet a deviant in her own way.


    If she was ced between a rock and hard ce, her n would be to use the hard surface to jump over the rock, avoiding the troublepletely.


    While it may soundpletely delusional if a simr situation is simted in real life, such a response and approach to life was enough for Nik to respect the little leg-splitter of danger.


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    After paying for the food, another quality that Nik found strangely endearing, he was pulled away by Ty-Lee who showed no more resistance to physical contact, making Nik realise that his skills had proved themselves worthy once again, not to mention the enchanting eyes of the various female passerby that was immediately attracted to his scent.


    Sometimes, Nik even wondered if he was actually transported to a world filled with beast-men, he could easily make many were-women pant with a single whiff of an aroma.


    As enticing the thought felt, Nik took a breath to take reigns of his imagination while Ty-Lee led him to various stalls that prepared awesome street snacks that easily won Nik''s favour. Of course, he had also created a n to steal their recipes, but after a few moments, he had to scratch that n because of one single reason.


    Ingredients!


    Did his homeworld house exotic dishes as Cat-Hen? Koi-goat?


    The reason why the dishes were so amazing could be pointed towards the origin of the ingredient.


    Maybe, using the simr spices, he may only end up cooking an average chicken.


    So, very reluctantly, he pulled his thoughts away from easy money and simply enjoyed Ty-Lee''spany. There was nothing much to do anyway, not during the day time.


    The group must be having a rest while Az and Mai would get a piece of him during the night... maybe, everyone would get a piece of him tonight, making him feel giddy.


    As a carnal demon, he can never get tired of ejacting within his beloved women. If he could, he wouldn''t even think of putting them in aatose-like state within the harem. In fact, even if it was impossible, he would have tried to devise a n to take each and every girl for a round every night.


    ''But my skill set... no matter how abnormal, need to be enhanced...''


    His thoughts were borderline greedy. By now, he felt that no [Incubus Intern] should have such a skillset and thatbined with the way he earned his stat points and [Talent: Carnal Concept], his status should be way higher than a simple intern.


    Things were hidden from him, he understood it, but he or his partners weren''t harmed in any way and simply rushing for unintended information might bring him troubles he is incapable of facing, so he could only bite the favour in disgust and make use of it to the best of his abilities.


    "So? Even though I understand that you aren''t recognised here?


    Why did you still take the risk toe here?"


    Ty-Lee suddenly asked out, making Nik think over his answer before he looked at her.


    "Honestly?"


    Ty-Lee rolled her eyes and nodded.


    "Because of you." Nik replied candidly, making her tilt her head in confusion even of he could observe a strange glimmer in her eyes.


    "Well, to be more specific, Az... contacted me that she had a surprise for me..."


    "She said the same to me."


    Ty-Lee nodded before gazing at Nik with a serious expression.


    "Were you surprised?"


    Nik raised his eyebrows before tilting his head and looking at her long, slender legs, not hiding his action at all before looking up and grinning.


    "Most definitely so. What about you?"


    Ty-Lee chuckled before looking at his crotch seriously as she nodded.


    "Maybe... more than you."


    Just like this, the duo spent some more time until they parted their way during the evening. A part of him wanted to hold his much anticipated orgy after he took Ty-Lee into his fold, so he simply asked Az and Mai to meet him in a different room.


    While Karna and others may not show any distaste when he openlyforted other women, he still wasn''t insane enough to actually take their silence as eptance.


    eptance is only attained over a period of time and time he did not have.


    While, a part of him also held the expectations when his skill grew strong enough, he would have no reason to be so considerate as the women around him won''t hate each other even if they bicker around. After all, he had read stories about manyscivious kings with harems envious even by Gods, more often than not, their downfall was also due to the internal strife of the said King''s women.


    Something Nik thought to bepletely undesirable.


    He was a peace-loving guy who only killed when there was a need to... while Ozai was an exception because the bounty of 30000 SO and 4 SP was too much, he wouldn''t ordinarily sell his services, well, at least, not anymore.


    As he slowly thought about a passable n to enact upon the day of Iroh''s return, Nik soon found himself standing in front of a room other than his previous one.


    With two soft knocks, the door was finally opened by a light-clothed Az, her narrowed down golden eyes expressing much more than her mouth ever did.


    ***


    "Zuko, your uncle is going to return in five days."


    In a dimly lit throne-chamber, Ozai looked at his kneeling failure and spoke with a calm tone. If it wasn''t for his elder brother Iroh trading his services for his failure of a son''s entrance, Ozai might have even forgotten that the filth his wife actually gave birth to him.


    "Yes, Fath Lord."


    Zuko immediately corrected himself while expectation rose within his heart.


    "On that day, I''ll be taking the throne of the first United Kingdom.


    And on that day, I''ll have you take an important role."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Zuko chortled with happiness blooming within his heart. Finally!


    "That day, when Az take the seat of the Fire Lord under me, you and Iroh are to support her in every way possible."


    "What?!"


    Colour receded from Zuko''s face as he felt his mind buzz in absolute shock. Matching his own father''s merciless gaze and cruel yet, mocking smile, the burn of the left side of his face stung once again.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 118: Formidable Trump Card?

    Chapter 118: Formidable Trump Card?


    After hours of passionate session, Az and Mai finally s.u.mbed to their exhaustion. Their expression intertwined with tiredness and blissful relief as their sweaty body hugged each other. Of course, after taking them in various positions, Nik was alsopelled to gently wipe their bodies with a clean cloth soaked in warm water, but not before Nik actually used his waterbending to remove the sweat from their bodies, making them feelfortable.


    Tucking them in, Nik let Az and Mai rest instead of waking them up to continue his despicable n for the future of the fire nation. With gentle pecks on their forehead, Nik finally put on some clothes before leaving the room and making his way towards his group only to find them still sleeping.


    Now that he thought of it, during their journey, his group, especially Yue and Pavka had grown way toozy. Even though Yue did spend a little time every day to train and control a thin line of Gravitational wave. She would often control the gravitational waves around small objects like an article of clothing or a ss.


    Meanwhile, Nik had already assumed that Pavka was bornzy, always keeping Virya''sps upied in the process, making Nik unable to sleep on Pavka''s and Virya''sps since their first session in the carriage.


    As he looked at the bed filled with his women, putting on such an innocent face while sleeping, even Toph, who was quite rough around the edges, Nik didn''t have the heart to continue his streak of ejaction. While his body, especially his c.o.c.k, twitched in anger with the sudden decision of his heart, Nik paid the reaction of his body no mind and sat cross-legged on the couch before closing his eyes.


    After sleeping with Virya, he did gain a passive affinity with the light element, but till now, he didn''t know how to control it aside from using his own Elemental Energy units to form some semnce of a light beam before it ends up dispersing.


    In fact, Virya and Nik had even tried to form a set of bending arts for the Light element but ended up failing spectacrly. While Virya was born to bend the light element, to actually create a bending art, there were many prerequisites like having a group of people with same Elemental affinity and also the fact that the group was willing to dedicate their lives to find the secrets of the elements.


    Then came the Earthbending, which he gained after making Toph scream under his c.o.c.k for a moment before she ended up s.u.mbing to the pleasure while realising amorous m.o.a.ns.


    The art of Earthbending was rtively easy and straightforward. But till now, aside from the Gravity Bending, which he trained regrly, Nik didn''t possess the qualification to be a master bender in any other elements because he felt that thinning himself wasn''t the best way to pursue the matter of training.


    He held no doubt that he would be finding abilities way above the norms of this world and hence, only trained in the ability he felt would be the most useful in future endeavours Gravity.


    The ability to push, pull and control the Gravity around a person could provide Nik with an amazing skill, even against other hosts! While his speciality was his touch and the ability to impart carnal pleasure, he still recalled that Brian could stop the friggin Time!


    He needed to have a trump card of his own and the ability to bend and use the gravity at his own will sounded the most usible option. While his ability may not be able to trump a Temporal Fiend, he did not necessarily have to make an enemy out of him. At least, not yet.


    "You are training with gravity again?"


    A soft whisper filled with a tiny amount of indignation grazed Nik''s ears as he opened his eyes to look at Virya standing in front of him, in the dimly lit room, her eyes seemed to glow unnaturally, making her look beyond ethereal.


    "Usually, a woman is jealous when his man is out with another woman...


    Not when he is training in another element."


    He smiled and pulled Virya into hisps, thetterplied without any hesitation as yer soft butt was ced over his thighs, her eyes looking around the room aimlessly, yet, Nik understood that she wanted to hear a proper answer. cing his own chin over her head, Nik wrapped his arms around Virya before feeling the warmth of her tiny body that no physical being should be capable of feeling.


    "In the future, I maye across the art of controlling the light... while the possibility is small, it is still there.


    So, I want to polish my gravity bending as much as I can. Either way, don''t I already have you to pierce other guys with light?"


    "Humm."


    Virya nodded as a rosy colour touched her otherwise beautiful and soft cheeks.


    "You promised that we will be able to experience other worlds..."


    She whispered softly once again as Nik smiled lightly.


    "Yes, I did."


    "Good... Now let me sleep on you."


    She whispered candidly before closing her eyes and leaning her head into the base of his neck while her impable back was pressed against his chest. A peaceful expression that never left her face, even when she cruelly shredded bandits slowly morphed into a peculiarly innocent expression, somewhat different from her usual expression while soft and melodious snores soon reached Nik''s ears as he exhaled lightly.


    ''Might as well sleep....''


    Nik simply leaned his back and closed his eyes. If all went well, he would leave this world after four days, even if there was another chain quest, Nik didn''t feel like continuing his stay in this world.


    ***


    The next day, everybody in the room woke up due to Sokka''s incessant knocking, making Nik curse his rtives, except for Katara, before Karna ended up opening the room while rubbing her eyes as Nik didn''t move from his couch even when Yue groaned andined.


    Heck! They were asleep for more than 14 hours! Even though Nik didn''t like disturbing his women''s sleep, he felt that too much sleep might just be counterproductive.


    "What the hell? Sokka?!"


    Karna immediately red at Sokka, who showed a weird expression at such a reaction.


    "Good morning to you, too?"


    Sokka scratched the back of his head while Karna sighed and went inside the restroom to freshen up as Sokka looked at Nik and waved hid hand.


    "Nik, can we talk? I need your help."


    Nik finally groaned loudly before Virya turned smaller as Pavka also turned smaller and flew over to Nik while rubbing her eyes and yawning.


    After leaving the room, Sokka looked at Nik before hesitating a bit.


    "Oh, my god! Just speak already!"


    He rubbed his head while Sokka sighed and finally spoke up.


    "I need your help to... get Az''s help to find my father..."


    He finally spoke up, gaining Nik''s interest.


    ***


    "So? You think he might be a part of the acimed terrorist group?"


    Nik questioned as Sokka sat opposite to him, nodding heavily. He exhaled heavily as he waited for Nik''s response, meanwhile, Nik''s own thoughts started to spiral at an impable speed.


    ''Terrorists... the sudden death of Fire Lord... and finally, the crowning of a new Fire Lord...''


    As Nik continued his thought, the more he felt that the n could work out. Even if the band of terrorist couldn''t take Fire Lord''s life, Nik was more than enough to squash him...


    But the problem was that the quest wasn''t only to kill the fire lord, but also appoint a suitable fire lord as a recement. From Virya, Nim already found out that his Wuest Missions were somewhat rted to ''Gaia'' of this world.


    This meant that somehow, the world itself wanted a ruler that was different from Ozai or it would not have hired Nik''s de with 30000 SO and 4 SP.


    "Sokka... I can understand why the terrorist... the group trying to rebel would operate when there was no alliance.


    But now? After the Fire Lord has unified the world? What are they trying to achieve?"


    Hearing Nik''s words, Sokka scoffed.


    "My dad... used to say that everyone should respect the mighty but not the tyrannical. I still don''t know if he is alive... but if he is alive and kicking, then that group is definitely my best shot.


    Honestly, if that old man Iroh took Fire Lord''s ce... even though there will still be many enemies for the Fire Nation, the situation wouldn''t be so much out of hand."


    "Iroh, you say..."


    Nik rubbed his chin while a gentle smile soon touched his face.


    "Alright, let''s meet up with this group. Get ready, in two hours, we will leave."


    Nik smiled while he immediately sent mental notices to Az and Mai about their departure in two hours and asked them to find sufficient information.


    Of course, when they asked to tag along, Nik simply invited Ty-Lee through them to join the group, which, they weren''t opposed to.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 119: Towards the Palace

    Chapter 119: Towards the Pce


    In two hours, Nik and the group quickly freshened up before eating a hearty brunch as they continued chatting. With the Fire Nation''s victory, it didn''t actually matter if people of other regions visited the capital, especially the Water Tribe for they had already submitted to the fire nation way before it actually won the hundred years war. Of course, that did not prevent the judgemental gazes of others being directed towards them.


    At this time, Karna and Katara actually felt fortunate that Toph couldn''t see. Even though they immediately chided themselves internally after having such thoughts, it was the truth. Toph was way too rough and if someone actually red at her, the water bender duo reckoned that Toph might just spike their eyes out of spite.


    The arrival of Az, Mai and Ty-Lee took the group by surprise. By now, they already knew Nik''s situation and his requirement for ten women. Since, until now, Nina wasn''t even touched, the group, except for Toph, eyed Ty-Lee in a serious manner before June pointed out the strangeness of the situation where Az had asked both Nik and Sokka to follow her, finally inducing Katara to confront Sokka about the situation.


    "What?!"


    Katara almost screamed in shock as she felt his mind buzz. She immediately red at her own brother before speaking.


    "If there is a chance that dad is alive then I want to follow, too!"


    Katara immediately looked towards Nik with a fierce expression. But before Nik could respond, Sokka tried to intervene, he didn''t want her hopes to get high only for them to get crushed, but he was shot down with an unusual look of disgust and hatred shing past her expression.


    "Don''t you dare stop me, Sokka! He isn''t only your father!


    Or do you think that low of me that I don''t even have the right to look for him?"


    With that, Sokka was finally silenced as the group looked at the tensed environment with a serious expression, even Toph.


    Just at this moment, a drunkard, who obviously got drunk, remarked at how uncouth those from other nations were only for an earthen pir to send him flying with blood spurting through his mouth.


    Since Az and Mai had their faces covered, the surrounding people were immediately riled up only for Ty-Lee to step forward and use her own reputation to curb the outrage while Az inched closer to Toph and whispering a praise that came as a surprise to all of them.


    "Nice shot!"


    "Don''t mention it, dollface."


    Toph shrugged while Az became even more amused.


    "You ARE blind, right?"


    Toph grinned towards Az and pointed towards her own face.


    "If Nik actually still is interested in you after looking at the angel Incarnate my beauty is, then, of course, you are a dollface."


    "How do you know you are beautiful?"


    Ty-Lee also stepped in with curious eyes.


    "Ah, you are the new one, aren''t you? When you get to my age, you''ll notice things that should be otherwise oblivious to normal blind people."


    "I am older than you."


    Ty-Lee chortled with amus.e.m.e.nt within her heart growing stronger.


    "My point proven."


    Toph shrugged and actually spanked Ty-Lee urately before shooting a look towards Nik while cing her thumb up.


    ***


    "Toph was a really pleasant girl, unlike you guys painted her."


    Ty-Lee pouted as she pointed out the fact to Az and Mai. Meanwhile, Katara and Sokka sat on the seat in front of Nik, beside Ty-Lee.


    "I just said to be careful of her."


    Az shrugged and didn''t refute the im but Mai had a troubled expression.


    "I don''t know... she still feels dangerous... remind me of someone..."


    As she whispered, the eyes of the group trailed onto Nik, who shrugged in response.


    "Don''t look at me. Toph is a pleasant girl and absolutely wild in bed."


    "Too much details!"


    Ty-Lee groaned while Nik nodded and chortled happily.


    "I know! So? Enticed enough?"


    He looked Ty-Lee in the eye as she averted her eyes anxiously. While she was somewhat shameless, it hadn''t reached the level of Nik''s shamelessness.


    "Can we not talk about it?" Katara groaned a response before looking towards Az with a hesitant expression.


    "You might already be informed about my father, right?


    So? Do you know"


    "He''s alive, alright."


    Az cut Katara short. Immediately, a gratified expression touched Katara''s face as tears threatened to spill out of her eyes. Since she was pretty much still angry at Sokka, she immediately jumped into Nik''s arms while nuzzling her face into his chest.


    Of course, Nik didn''t care for Sokka''s ugly expression and wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her tighter without any words. Meanwhile, Ty-Lee observed Mai''s and Az''s expression and finding not a single change within their expression, she finally eximed internally.


    Nik was telling the truth! Az and Mai really were sharing a single man! While it may have been understandable if they shared Zuko, because Az was mentally unhealthy and Mai had a stupid crush on the boy, she wouldn''t have even dared to entertain the thought of the duo actually sharing a man, not only amongst themselves, but seven other ravishing women.


    This finally ignited thest spark of curiosity within Ty-Lee.


    "But?"


    Seeing that Az''s expression was still impassive, Sokka couldn''t help divert his attention from Katara''s and Nik''s nauseating moment to Az.


    "But... you may not like what you see."


    Azpleted Sokka''s statement as Katara immediately looked up and frowned.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean that with Uncle Iroh taking the battlefront, the Fire Lord finally had the most crucial resource within his grasp.


    Time.


    He finally eradicated the opposition to his throne and also captured the Terrorist Group."


    Hearing her, Sokka suddenly felt a bad feeling within his heart as he clenched his jaws and soldiered up.


    "What... happened to him?"


    "Describing the process may not be the best idea."


    Nik suddenly spoke up. He was acutely aware that Az wasn''t the type to take pity on others and surely, she would describe the torture his father-inw Fire Lord inflicted upon his other father-inw Katara''s father.


    "For real?"


    Az narrowed her eyes and licked her lips, making Mai and Ty-Lee sigh while Nik ran his hand against Katara''s back to soothe her anxiousness.


    "So? That''s why we are moving towards the Pce?"


    Nik looked towards Az, who nodded impassively.


    "Yeah... although, I did consider the situation and got the man out of the prison to get cleaned up..."


    "Thank you."


    Katara immediately spoke up. The two didn''t like each other so Katara actually never expected any kind of consideration from Az.


    "Don''t mention it... there should be a difference between actions and words..."


    "Woah..."


    Ty-Lee finally felt she had seen everything! She never could have known that the presence of a single man could impact Az this much!


    "What''s with the woah?" Az red at Ty-Lee before snorting. "Get in a room with him and then we''ll see."


    Katara immediately grew crimson at her words while Ty-Lee was struck speechless. Meanwhile, Sokka was finally forced to eat his own medicine as he thought back at how he and Nina acted in front of the group.


    The only one who winked towards Ty-Lee with Katara in his arms and Mai and Az nking him was Nik The Shameless one.


    ***


    As the group reached the royal pce, the guards did not stop the caravan. They still remembered how Az stripped the previous guard of his clothes and skin before executing him for his audacity to stand in her way.


    With a precedent already set, the guards faltered to the side and saluted while Az suddenly smiled mischievously.


    "I might have forgotten to mention this... but one of the Four Beastmasters has arrived as the representative of the Water Tribe to collect the Water tribe prisoners for a price.


    She winked followed by a charming grin while Nik simply shrugged. He wasn''t the least bit affected by the presence of a beastmaster. Of course, being cautious was the bread and butter of any world traveler, so he wouldn''t dare underestimate an already defeated enemy.


    Soon, the carriage entered the left wing under Az''smand where she got out of the carriage while making a gesture to keep on moving.


    As the group finally crossed the corridor that led to Az''s chambers, Az suddenly stopped and looked back. She opened her mouth for a moment before she turned her back towards the group once again.


    Even she knew that no matter how much she tried tofort, the impact would still be way harsher.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 120: Meeting

    Chapter 120: Meeting


    The royal chamber was as luxurious as ever. Beautiful master bed covered in a crimson red sheet while golden curtains hung around its wooden frames as a wonderful scent, credits to the incense, immediately grazed their nostrils. The only thing, or person, that actually marred such a wonderful sight was a middle-aged man. Tanned skin and a tired expression entered Nik''s vision as most of the body of the man hid under bandages and clothes, only revealing his scarred face that looked too fresh to be called a battle scar, given the circ.u.mstances.


    "Father!"


    But Katara held no such things in her vision, at least, for the moment. Pure bliss and joy filled her heart, once again threatening to spill out of her heart in the form of tears as she squealed and immediately rushed towards the middle-aged man with eyes simr to Katara and a face that resembled a tired and defeated Sokka, beard and the long hair excluded, of course.


    Not minding his own soul-numbing pain, the man immediately showed an incredulous expression before quickly opening his arms wide and epting a warm, yet, excruciatingly painful, hug. Yet, the pain couldn''t cause his tears to finally leak out, it was the cheerful voice of his own daughter that he had almost abandoned after steeling his heart.


    To leave his kids back in the tribe irresponsibly before they even grew up to avenge his fallen wife was nothing short of abandonment. He knew it, his son, Sokka also knew it and in the deepest corner of her heart, even Katara knew it. Her father gave in to vengeance, but she couldn''t hate him.


    "Ooh... that''s gotta hurt... like, a lot."


    Ty-Lee muttered as she observed how the man winced under the tight hold.


    "This could amount to some payback, at the very least."


    Sokka muttered with clenched jaws. Relief had already given way to indignation and loathing for his father. Until he was unaware of his father''s status, worry upied his mind, but now, he couldn''t help but think how irresponsible his father had been. Given his condition, and the fact that simr scars might cover the entirety of his body, Sokka scowled.


    He was angry at himself, his father and the fire nation!


    "Those wounds..."


    Nik looked towards Az, who shrugged while releasing a soft sigh.


    "I contacted the Whale Beast Master in private...


    Took me some time and resources to reach an understanding. Just a temporary solution, though."


    Nik nodded before he decided to leave the room and give the family a little alone time.


    ***


    Aside from Az''s personal chamber that was currently upied by the family, Az''s side of the pce also had a lot of guest room, which, Az happily led Nik to as she was finally free from her burden to help someone other than herself and Nik. God! She hated helping others unnecessarily. But when she recalled how happy Katara actually looked, with tears of joy spilling out of her eyes as even the man who didn''t shed a tear after weeks of torture ended up shedding a few tears, Az couldn''t help but feel bittersweet.


    Something she never felt before...


    No, in reality, such a feeling wasn''t a stranger to her, but she chose to suppress it. Deep within her cold heart that refused to open up to anyone aside Nik. And she was thankful that Nik wasn''t the kind of man to actively learn a person''s past. Although such a quality could be extremely fatal, but when she thought of Nik''s capabilities, she registered this ability as a quality. A good one at that.


    Az was a grown woman and she knew what she wanted. A good night with Nik and now, apparently, her own father''s head.


    As the quartet entered the guest room, decorated a little less luxuriously than her own room, understandably, Nik immediately gave Az a passionate embrace, without any regards to other presence in the room.


    By helping Katara''s father, Az had taken a great risk. Not only did she keep the man in her own room to safeguard him without any chances of him getting discovered, but Nik also reckoned that the discussion with the beastmaster would have been anything but an easy one.


    "Hehe, this isn''t like you, Nik."


    Not withdrawing from Nik''s hold, Az enjoyed Nik''s hot breathing against her exposed shoulder while she ced her hands over his ovepping arms.


    "I can say the same about you..."


    Nik whispered, making Az''s smile a bit stiff, but he continued regardless of her condition.


    "Az..."


    "Do not thank me."


    Az suddenly spoke up, making Nik smile as he chuckled openly.


    "I was going to say let''s make out! but alright. I can understand that your friends are here."


    Nik grinned as he turned Az''s body, making her face him while looking at her charming smile as she continued.


    "I really should start listening beforementing."


    "That would be a good start."


    Nik locked lips with her as he wrapped his arms around her thin waist, pulling her closer while enjoying the feel of the backside of her hands gently grazing through his cheek.


    "Ehem!"


    Ty-Lee coughed while Mai looked at Nik and Az with an impassive face.


    "I don''t mind such a show of affection." Mai spoke up as she looked around before walking closer to Nik and pulling Az away.


    "But everyone should get a turn."


    She immediately wrapped her own arms around Nik''s h.i.p.s and locked her light-peach lips against his with enough force to leave a bruise, and yet, her tongue immediately lost all its glory the moment Nik attacked. Meanwhile, Az was already fuming and she pulled Mai back, making her suddenly m.o.a.n out loud as she immediately gave a swift pinch on his butt through her dexterous fingers.


    "Do not perform the same stunt again."


    Az red into Mai''s impassive dark eyes while growling, making Mai smirk as she immediatelytched onto Az''s lips, making Ty-Lee sweatdrop.


    "You are cute Az..."


    Mai whispered before she also gave Az''s pert butt a good grab before pinching her tight ass, making Az mewl suddenly.


    "See? So? You should stop making such an angry expression all the time...


    Why don''t you try it? Smiling more, that is..."


    Mai smirked while Az suddenly grinned, but somehow, she looked more feral than ever, as she suddenly let her handtch onto Mai''s slender neck before Az took the initiative to lock her lips with Mai while her free hand gave Mai''s b.r.e.a.s.t a gentle, yet firm squeeze.


    "Wanna say that again? Mai."


    Az whispered while she leaned her face closer as her lipstched onto Mai''s soft ear, nibbling it without any hesitation while Mai''s open mouth immediately gave way to amorous m.o.a.ns.


    "You guys..."


    Ty-Lee was speechless, a healthy flush had already touched her face while Nik simply sighed before enjoying the show. Devils forbid if he actually stopped such a tantalizing show and this scenario also made him recall the need of modern devices like a smartphone.


    To capture the moment, of course.


    "Hey! Aren''t you going to stop them?"


    Ty-Lee immediately inched closer to Nik and whispered, but her eyes still kept a close observation on how easily Az dominated the previously smug Mai with just a few moves, making Mai a drooling mess of upturned eyes and mewling m.o.a.ns.


    "Why should I? If there wasn''t some important task, I would have joined them."


    Hearing her words, Ty-Lee frowned as she looked at the illicit scene that was slowly inching towards the soft bed without any hint of stopping and then looking towards Nik once again.


    "What important task?"


    "Making an impression on you... although, I think, joining them would make an even better impression on you."


    "Not cool."


    Ty-Lee shook her head, making Nik shrug. After all, it was worth a try, he was only learning from his experiences.


    "Alright, then let''s leave. I think, we should wait for Katara and Sokka... and leave these two until they actually calm down.


    Although... I could have helped them..."


    Nik sighed reluctantly before making his way out with Ty-Lee, who kept looking back with a blush while looking towards Nik back as she bit her lips in frustration!


    ''It''s all Az''s fault!''


    Ty-Lee screamed internally, but still waited with Nik outside the rooms. Although, she was especially thankful to Nik as he kept chatting and asking out the mostmon things of the nation while trying to reduce the awkward environment around them. It was only at this moment that Ty-Lee realised that if it had been some other guy, they might have made the whole situation, potentially, more awkward.


    But thinking till here, Ty-Lee reckoned that if Nik actually made the whole situation more awkward, he wouldn''t have been able to nail nine outstanding women in both beauty and temperament.


    "You definitely have what it takes... you know."


    Ty-Lee suddenly blurted out, making her go crimson once again while Nik only nodded politely.


    "I appreciate the praise, Ty-Lee."


    Nik smiled while he didn''t care about how close he was to Ty-Lee. He hadn''t made any inappropriate move that he might have made in the past due to his impulses. While Ty-Lee may not reject his advances, he had a few days of time so he decided to slowly get closer.


    The only time he had felt such calm was with Kyouko, his buxom okusan!


    Just like this, they both spent their time outside until Katara finally opened the door acter half-an-hour with her face covered in tear stains while a rtively impassive Sokka and a bitterly smiling middle-aged man followed while limping.


    The moment the man''s eyes fell on Nik, his face turned green and white, but he kept his quiet as he opened his arms wide to take another painful hug from Katara only for her to snort coldly before leaving while looking towards Nik before continuing her walk. Sokka didn''t move at all, so, Nik sighed and nodded at Ty-Lee onest time before calling Az mentally and describing jer the situation before picking his pace and walking towards Katara.


    While he didn''t know what happened during the reunion of the family, all he knew was that he wasn''t sleeping with the male section of the family, so Katara would always have hisplete support.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 121: The Final Date

    Chapter 121: The Final Date


    As it turned out, Hakoda, Katara''s and Sokka''s Father, wasn''t living the vagabond life he imed to his kids before leaving. After bing the leader of the terrorist organisation that was able to even piss the Fire Lord off, Hakoda took a shine on a middle-aged woman named Kyra, a fire bender spy acting as a troubled woman seeking for righteous justice against the tyrannical fire lord.


    In short, the type of girl who could tug on Hokada''s strings while acting gentle and demure enough to boost his ego while alsopelling the man to make more reckless operations before she collected enough evidence and finally found a method to send the information back to the Capital.


    While Fire Lord simply used his vassals'' might to foil any and every n Hakoda came up with, the moment Iroh took up his previous mantle, the Fire Lord immediately took off to cleanse the filth ruining his capital while taking the key figures of the organisation as captives to finally execute on the day of his crowning of the entire world.


    Delegates from the remnants of Water Tribe and the ved King of the Earth Kingdom were also making their way towards the Fore Capital to witness his glory, making the idea of personally cleaving the heads off of the necks of the terrorist group all the more pleasing.


    So, long story short, Hakoda fell to a woman''s charm... and brought his entire organization alongside him.


    Something that Katara even imed to be a  fitting ending.


    Taking Katara''s hands and rubbing them gently whilst squeezing them with a warm expression, Nik softly whispered words of constion tofort Katara. Of course, he meant none of it, but if some petty lies couldfort his darling, what''s wrong in speaking what she wanted to hear?


    Consoling words turned to intimate moments that would have quickly devolved into active defilement if Az hadn''t intervened with a stern expression while also grabbing Nik''s cor and nting a hot kiss against his lips while she looked at Katara after retracting her head and nodding before speaking honestly.


    "Honestly... I don''t think his actions were wrong as a rational human being..."


    Before Katara could refute, Az cut her short with a bit of frustrated look on her face while eyes showing a venomous look that even made Katara shudder.


    "But... as a parent, he abandoned his own kids for a selfish motive without even having the qualities toplete the aforementioned motive.


    Honestly, I find it pitifully hrious."


    Az thought for a moment before looking towards Nik as if she had made a decision and her voice resounded within his mind.


    ''Nik, you should actually learn about my past. While we have a few days to spend together, I might as well try to be free.''


    Before Az could exin her own past, Nik looked towards Katara, before sighing lightly and finally announcing his ability to speak through mentalmunication. He truly wanted to save this announcement after he had all the ten women in his fold, but that didn''t matter now.


    Besides, Katara would do well with some distractions.


    After he had finally exined everything, Az described her past and the truth on how she felt about her mother''s treatment and her father''s ambitions that factored for more than seventy percent for their broken family. Not to mention how Iroh hadn''t actually given her any serious attention back then, but due to his own guilt, tried getting closer to her presently, which, in her words, was a disgusting act.


    But the most surprising part was, Az didn''t need any tending. Unlike the first time he had met her, Az seemed to be with peace on what kind of person she actually was, making Nik smiled gratefully. Even though he had already started the process of manipting Az''s and Mai''s core thoughts, it was once again limited to how things must be when he was involved, but the mature mindset Az showed was all due to her own efforts.


    With that, the ride back to the inn was an uneventful one. After all, locking lips with his girls was now as casual as breathing, meanwhile, the flushed faces of Katara and Az painted a different story, not to mention a trail of lips marks on the side of their neck that the duo found hard to hide under the scrutinizing eyes of Karna, Yue and the group.


    "Not fair!!"


    Of course, the treatment wasn''t fair. They had to remain cooped up inside the room while leaving only when it was a necessity while Katara and Az took most of Nik''s time for themselves. But Nik was anything but unfair. With a mild smile, she immediately weed them into the room, including Az, who was actually a bit resistant to have a session with others aside from Mai and Toph.


    It was at this time, the changes made by Nik shone with splendor as Az finally agreed, albeit, reluctantly before Nik left a cold Nina out, who could only send Nik''s back away with a trail of her gaze whilst she sighed hotly.


    It seemed like Sokka wasn''t going to be enough for her today. No matter how quickly Sokka picked up on techniques, a concept like endurance needed to slowly built up after .u.mtion of years. Twirling a strand of her ruby red hair, Nina looked around before wandering around the streets, gazing at yer potential relieving partners while also being concerned over the fact that Sokka still hadn''t returned.


    That day, Az''s resistance against the group crumbled while Nik enjoyed the orgy to the extreme, leaving the state of the room anything but desirable, promoting the group to change the inn with a glowing Nina while Sokka had finally joined then in the morning without Hakoda as he brought Katara to one side and whispered something, prompting Katara to hug her tightly before shedding a few tears of gratitude.


    Their next destination, Qilin Scales Inn.


    ***


    With all things said and done, Nik wore a tunic with cream-coloured cors and a crimson base that matched well with his coarse brown pants as he sauntered out of the room, slowly making his way towards the exit of the inn where a long-braided, brown-haired girl with a cute oval face waited for him.


    "Hey, Ty-Lee! Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Nik smiled while keeping an appropriate distance. This was something he quickly picked up on. While the women he was with, in his homeworld, didn''t feel strange upon physical contact with a man they are romantically or s.e.x.u.a.lly involved with, except for Megumi, the girls, especially the inexperienced ones like Ty-Lee felt more at ease when a particr distance was maintained.


    Nik was gratified upon this discovery since he also wasn''t able to learn such manners during his training as a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e. Physical touch was his bread and butter back in the day.


    But today, Nik had also decided to escte the situation without many considerations as there were only two days left and he needed to be prepared. He had absolute confidence that he would tend to each girl after he had grown sufficiently strong, but now was not the time and he knew it.


    So instead of forcing the situationter, Nik decided to grow mildly aggressive in his approach as he extended his hand towards Ty-Lee, a wide grin on his face as he chortled.


    "Lead me away, Ty-Lee! Let''s enjoy this day as much as we can."


    As he spoke, Ty-Lee looked down at his hands while hesitating a bit as her healthy cheeks were soon infused with an influx of blood that shaded her cheeks crimson while shd thought back at how Nik has already been thoughtful enough.


    Heck, he hadn''t even made a move after making out with Az and Mai in session while keeping his calm and chatting about unnecessary things while keeping her apany instead of foolishly assaulting her.


    While Ty-Lee was quite a proficient martial-artist, she wasn''t sure if she was a match for Nik if he had already imed Mai, who was admittedly, better than her when it came to close-quarterbat if their flexibility is not factored.


    Gulping a little, Ty-Lee''s hand slowly moved forward before she found herself sping Nik''s hand lightly as the soothing warmth of his skin and theck of callouses only made her want to grip the soft, yet,rge hand tighter.


    Almost immediately, Ty-Lee turned her heels while walking away as she tugged and pulled on Nik''s arm, making him smile wider. There was no need to tease Ty-Lee as the backside of her ears were already crimson while Nik followed her lead without any formalities, asking a few nondescript questions just to stabilise her mood as the moved from stall to stall.


    Even with making a fortune as the most sought after performer, Ty-Lee still retained her healthy habit of eating a variety of dishes from street vendors just to find her own taste before pinning the stall owner down mentally as they continued.


    Of course, Ty-Lee''s aimless lead also led the duo to quite disgusting vours that were otherwise popr within a few strange groups.


    But the warmth was there between the two. Theyughed and grinned together while the act of holding onto Nik''s hand soon felt natural as her hand would also sometimes brush against something soft yet wide whenever they moved together closely, allowing Ty-Lee to understand that she might have stepped upon something far greater than her ability to ovee.


    But Nik''s smile was reassuring enough to make Ty-Lee doubt her own previous affirmations while making her thoughts spiral down the path of carnal desires that soon took shape of physical advances that Nik was more than happy to amodate.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 122: The Flexible and the Beast

    Chapter 122: The Flexible and the Beast


    As the date continued, Nik kept his Pheromones released, gaining nces from the opposite gender that Ty-Lee surprisingly couldn''t detect for once since she felt quite enamoured herself.


    With the sun setting, a despondent sigh escaped Ty-Lee''s lips as she looked towards Nik, whose violet eyes glimmered unnaturally under the orange glow of the setting sun on his incredible visage created a charming contrast with his eyes.


    "Is that reluctance?"


    Nik''s thumb traced the back of Ty-Lee''s hand, who couldn''t help but lower her head in embarrassment while her gaze was directed towards her own hand gripping Nik''s hand. After recalling how much good his hands actually felt, she couldn''t help but think the levels of pleasure Nik could actually offer.


    Ty-Lee''s heart couldn''t help but resonate with Nik''s words as she tried to embolden her heart, inducing her to look up once again as the setting sun yed a miracle on Ty-Lee, too, making her look nothing short of breathtaking. s, Nik was still the one whonded the critical hit with his own appearance before he took a step closer while keeping his arms to himself.


    Right now, he hadn''t made any changes to Ty-Lee''s core thinking and he also kept the effect of his Pheromones to the minimum, so all of Ty-Lee''s feelings could be contributed to his own personal effort. But he wasn''t willing to sabotage such a moving moment by being over-confident in his own abilities and increased the output of the Pheromone before he leaned forward without saying anything, yet, also stopping right in front of Ty-Lee''s face, who kept staring at Nik with a stunned expression all this time.


    Without registering her own motions, Ty-Lee leaned forward and let her soft lips fall on Nik''s lips. Before she could go back on her sudden decisions, she suddenly felt Nik''s arm wrapping around her waist akin to a scheming viper while she couldn''t break the kiss. Even when she leaned backwards, Nik would only lean forward while all her attempts to lean back beyond the capacity of normal human beings were stopped by Nik''s arm around her waist.


    "Hmphghhh!"


    She wished to speak something, but the moment her lips parted, Nik''s tongue snacked in and immediately gave Ty-Lee her first ''a.d.u.l.t'' kiss, which she found strangely mind-numbing and satisfying at the same time.


    Meanwhile, her tongue remained ironically inflexible as she couldn''t respond to the situation at all. Her waist stiffened up while she didn''t have the strength or the will to bend backwards. The only thought that remained within her mind was the fact that it was definitely a good idea to conclude their date away from the public''s eyes or she didn''t know how to face the world anymore.


    While Ty-Lee showed maturity when it came to Az''s and Mai''s antics, it was only due to their years of friendship. But Ty-Lee wasn''t shameless enough to get her mouth ravished in public while acting all casual.


    Her arms soon rested on Nik''s chest while she slowly melted in his embrace, bottom first. All the pent-up .u.mtion due to the Pheromones ended up exploding as Ty-Lee''s mind buzzed dangerously while she felt her vision going dark for a moment. Her lips quivered, which Nik felt distinctively before he finally retracted his head. A gentle expression still masked his face yet the flick of his tongue across his lips betrayed his true intentions, making Ty-Lee blush in anticipation and embarrassment at the same time.


    "You..."


    Ty-Lee''s words trailed as her zed eyes peered into Nik''s enchanting eyes, making him smile ever so wider.


    "Yeah?" He questioned softly while Ty-Lee''s arms coiled around the back of his head swiftly before she stretched her toes and grew closer to Nik.


    "You''ll take responsibility for tonight."


    She whispered before her face nuzzled against his neck, the only intimate action her messed up consciousness couldmit while her hot breathing tickled the base of his neck.


    "Beleive me.


    Fulfilling responsibility is my motto."


    Nik smiled as he looked at the empty region filled with grass that held a slight crimson glow due to the setting sun before sighing.


    "Let''s get to a morefortable location."


    Nik whispered while Ty-Lee''s hold around Nik grew tighter as she breathed out whispers while nting hasty kisses on his neck.


    "Why? This ce is so romantic..."


    As if to confirm the fact, Ty-Lee let her gaze wander around Nik''s body before looking at the exotic area that this ce had turned into before leaning towards Nik with an expectant pout of her lips while her enamored gaze bore into Nik''s gentle and affectionate one.


    Leaning forward, Nik allowed a small moment of pleasure as their lips connected once again and Ty-Lee could finally enjoy the soothing kiss as she felt her body melting once again.


    Nik wasn''t going to deny a woman''s request who was finally willing to enter his fold despite knowing about the future limitations of such rtionsh.i.p.s. While continuing the affectionate kiss, Nik took off his own tunic as his robust body finally entered Ty-Lee''s field of vision.


    Though tall and lean, his muscles packed apact punch while his prominent vascrity brought waves of anticipation to Ty-Lee. His chest pumped, yet tight, his arms burly, yet smooth as the indention and the shadows over his body caused by the falling sun and his own muscles made Ty-Lee gulp a little.


    Was it wrong to fantasize about licking Nik''s body from head to toe?


    Pinching his delicious chest while biting onto his corbone as his sweet, sweet hands give her the pleasure she deserved?


    It wasn''t wrong, Ty-Lee concluded as her finger traced a prominent vein from his forearm to his bicep before letting her hand touch his warm and tough chest. There was no squishy feeling of man b.o.o.b.s, but the stic feel still surprised her.


    "Like what you see?"


    Nik whispered as the cold winds barely affected him while he utilised his elemental energy to warm up the surrounding using his light, fire and water maniption, making the surroundings and the feel slightly more tantalizing.


    "Definitely!"


    Ty-Lee gulped as both of her hands finally ran down his abs before stopping at his pants with a deep flush. She knew his true size. After all, the unnatural bulge of Az''s throat was imprinted in her mind, but she couldn''t help but swallow a lump of saliva to appease her own anxiousness as she gripped onto Nik''s pants.


    "No need to be so worried."


    Nik soothed her by taking her in his arms and making his way towards the nearest tree while his hands finally started fondling Ty-Lee''s prized b.r.e.a.s.ts. The soft and squishy mounds of flesh immediately turned into kneaded balls while Ty-Lee''s mewls tickled his ears, making him sometimes kiss her lovely lips or pinching her n.i.p.p.l.es through her clothes.


    In this world, the underpants were quite underdeveloped. While some girls like June usually never wore suchundries, there were also girls like Katara, who would bind their bosom with a thin article of clothing.


    To Nik''s fortune, Ty-Lee was one of the former ones. He easily pulled her top while the soft and pale bunnies, unlike her usual healthy wheat skin colour, were finally exposed, attracting Nik''s attention by her soft pink erect n.i.p.p.l.es.


    It didn''t take long before Nik''s mouth found itself sucking onto Ty-Lee''s tits while she let out a stream of constantly suppressed groans while the fear of being seen slowly grew prominent.


    Although she admitted the scene was absolutely romantic and gorgeous, the fear of getting caught during the act finally touched her heart when she was exposed herself. After all, no woman liked getting watched by the public... except for some deviant ones or the especially adventurous couples.


    "Nik hnnppghggg! We hah~ shouldn''t"


    Before words could defile her m.o.a.ns any longer, Nik let go of Ty-Lee''s n.i.p.p.l.es, making her m.o.a.n once again as he sealed her lips. Breaking the mood out of fear was an absolute no during such a situation. This action usually led to either no s.e.x, or no s.e.x.


    While there was a chance that they might get spotted, it was Ty-Lee''s bad luck to be partnered-up with a deviant who didn''t mind the eyes of the public.


    Her demonic tongue that almost ruined the scene was yed with cruelly, twisted and ravaged while Nik''s mouth sucked on her sweet saliva, making Ty-Lee numb once again as he reached for her pants, pulling them down and exposing her nubile flesh soaked in healthy juices that trailed down her thighs.


    "Ahhnngh~ No, Nik!"


    As Nik knelt gently while Ty-Lee leaned back on the rough surface of the tree, Nik gingerly licked the trail up her inner thighs before sticking his face against her fleshy entrance, his tongue snaking into her warm snatch while hepped up the immoral juices that leaked through her entrance, making a series of pleasured m.o.a.ns and breathless gasps leak through Ty-Lee''s lips as she gripped Nik''s face against her p.u.s.s.y, enjoying the sensation of her p.u.s.s.y eaten for the first time while he fears of getting seen were slowly suppressed.


    Wanna see this miss squirting against her lover''s mouth while you watch from far away like a pathetic loser? Be my guest!


    She groaned loudly before she felt somethinging down, a feeling she was all too familiar with after having her own me time as her hold around Nik''s face grew tighter while she finally orgasmed with a squeal of delight. Her body trembled and yet, she still kept standing instead of falling on her knees in absolute delight.


    Wiping away the thin, crystal-clear trail of juice flowing down his chin, Nik matched Ty-Lee''s amorous gaze while he also lowered his pants, revealing his own c.o.c.k that emerged with a victorious ''boing'' while closing the gap between Nik''s crotch, as he stood up, and Ty-Lee''s abdomen through its sheer size and length.


    "Let''s put your flexibility to a good use."


    Nik smiled warmly and ced his hand on her left thigh before picking her leg uppletely over her own head, something easy for a professional gymnast that Ty-Lee was as her snatch was finally exposed in all senses, making Ty-Lee blush as she felt Nik''s throbbing shaft rubbing against her wet snatch.


    But even when Nik''s hot breathing brushed past her cheek, Ty-Lee gave a sweet smile before leaning forward even with her body performing a leg split, showcasing her absolutely mind-numbing flexibility as she whispered into Nik''s ear while blowing a sensual, hot breath.


    "You know... I can bend in more ways than you can imagine."


    Hearing her words, Nik grinned.


    "Oh, I am betting on that."


    Nik smiled before positioning his c.o.c.k against her snatch and slowly pushing in, making Ty-Lee gasp for breaths as her arms immediately clung around Nik''s arm, forcefully pulling him while she immediatelytched on Nik''s shoulder, let her teeth sink into his shoulder.


    Something, Nik would never rmend during the first session.


    The moment the drop of blood rolled out of his body and entered Ty-Lee''s mouth, the remaining consciousness of hers was overpowered by a terrifying wave of passion and l.u.s.t that temporarily overwrote her sanity, as pointed out by her immediately moving her h.i.p.s and taking Nik in one smooth motion.


    And Nik also realised that the effect of his [V.i.r.g.i.n Lover] would not be noteworthy cause Ty-Lee just took something way more potent.


    Immediately, a violent glimmer of l.u.s.t and passion touched Nik''s eyes, simr to the crazed expression in Ty-Lee''s eyes as she had already removed her face from his shoulder to gasp and m.o.a.n without any sense.


    His c.o.c.k touched her cervix, threatening to bypass it as no small length of his shaft still remained out in the cold, making Ty-Lee even wilder as she continued shaking her h.i.p.s as Nik continued pushing while their lips immediately sealed each other''s, sharing the passion.


    By now, the beautiful sun had already set, and yet, the light Nik had control over remained within the surrounding, illuminating the area akin to aj exotic paradise that Ty-Lee had found romantic and noteworthy while the area outside Nik''s absolute control had turned dark and dull.


    As Nik''s body kept mming into Ty-Lee, her m.o.a.ns kept growing louder, yet, no jody was there to witness the Immorally holy scene as ejacting once wasn''t enough for Nik or Ty-Lee.


    And that day, Nik also found the limits of Ty-Lee''s flexibility as he kept c.u.m.m.i.n.g deep within her while Ty-Lee had already turned into a flexible, yet, soft bundle of unnerving pleasure and streams of orgasms as the noticeable bulge above her crotch and the mind-boggling amount of thick creamy stream of nectar flowing out of Ty-Lee''s catch looked quite enticing. Not to mention Ty-Lee''s own sweat-covered body that glimmered beautifully. But seeing the expression on her face, Nik finally came to be and kissed her cheek once again before sending the invitation and covering her up while making his way towards the inn as he left a trail of unholy white liquid.


    The scene, on the other hand, had already turned dark and dull, devoid of passion and life after Nik''s departure.


    That night, Nik finally gained his tenth partner and alsopleted his quest.


    [Affiliation Quest.


    Status: Complete


    ...]


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 123: Departure

    Chapter 123: Departure


    [


    Affiliation Quest


    Status: Complete


    Description: Partner-up with 10 women.


    Reward: Harem


    Hidden Reward: Promotion from [Intern] to [Member].


    ]


    [


    Harem (Transparent)


    Model: Statis


    Description: A spatial treasure that is capable of storing living beings of all nature and kinds in a state of time paralysis.


    To keep the Harem absolutely safe, the treasure stores itself within the energy pocket of the Host.


    ]


    Within the room of the inn, Nik''s vision suddenly registered a tiny tear in the space itself as a soft, golden glow entered his body while a mass of information was once again updated within his mind.


    This was something that Nik did not find peculiar. The moment he joined the system as the host, he had allowed the system to be in control of his soul to some extent, akin to administrator rights or the application permissions of the smartphones.


    This process took ce, in Nik''s hypothesis, for two reasons.


    First, to always have a certain control over the soul of the hosts as they gain power throughpleting the system''s quest.


    Second, Nik felt that no conscious being would ever grant anything without any strings attached. By gaining the abilities of a host that could travel through the world and gain various exotic powers, it was certainly within the bounds of nature to take something in return. A devil''s transaction, if a host must term the process of gaining the approval of the system. But this partial control over the soul also allows the system to update certain information that is extremely beneficial to the hosts.


    Like rules,ws and various exceptions of the system so that the Host does not go down the wrong path that may harm the system''s motive instead of helping it.


    In fact, every host knew about this, and yet, they were still willing to join the system.


    After understanding the functioning of the harem, Nik closed his eyes and focused within himself. Due to the existence of the [Harem], he could finally look into his own Energy Pocket that stored the [System Energy] visually.


    The moment he thought of [Harem], Nik found his vision turning dark before he floated within a dark space. His body, or maybe, the visual projection of his consciousness, was glowing slightly while the area below was filled with a pure white sea of energy.


    The System Energy.


    In front of him, Nik observed a golden cube with four apparent sections on each of its face as it rotated on a straight axis passing through one of its edges. The size of the [Harem] was almost simr to a Rubik''s cube while Nik already knew the function of this Transparent Graded item.


    White, Green.


    These were the two grades of items that Nik had alreadye across and by the actions of the System, it seemed like Nik had to discover the various grades himself as he did not have any knowledge of the item''s grades within his mind.


    But the most unfortunate thing was that Nik couldn''t explore his own Energy Pocket. All he could ''see'' was the white sea of neutral energy and the golden cube [Harem]. But the existence of [Harem] definitely opened a lot of possibilities for his future actions.


    The moment any woman bes his partner, they also enter into a partial contract with the System. This contract would censor any information the girls might leak unintentionally but the partial contract also restricts their movement within the worlds.


    So, in essence, while Nik finally gained the means to take his women away, they cannot leave the [Harem] until they join the system.


    And due to the [Harem] being the statis model, Nik would need to get an even better model so that he could have his girls remain conscious within the [Harem] so that they can enter into a true contract and finally experience other worlds as he had promised.


    Taking a deep breath, Nik found himself returned to his room. The bed of the inn proved to be smaller than needed, so Ty-Lee had already requested the bed to be removed while the floor itself was covered in mattresses as Ty-Lee and nine other girls slept peacefully.


    Seeing them, Nik felt an urge to break through the restrictions of the System so that they could experience new worlds without any strings attached and their lives on the line, but still kept his emotions in check.


    He didn''t know what was System''s true purpose, but it was definitely not rted to harming its hosts that are dutifullypleting the tasks.


    And deep down, Nik also knew that he joined the system on his own volition. The System merely offered power for his own services.


    He once again exhaled loudly before slumping down on the mattress with a tired face.


    ***


    The Day of Victorious Return.


    Within the inn, aside from Az, everyone stood opposite to Nik as their worried nces often grazed past Nik''s body before they looked down. Even Ty-Lee was included in this.


    "I..."


    A lump was stuck in his mouth as Nik couldn''t form words. He felt that whatever he might say would end up meaningless if he couldn''t actually fulfill his promise and the responsibility of bringing along ten lives suddenly seemed heavier than he could have imagined.


    "Tsk! Nik, get on with it already!" Toph finally grumbled as she tapped her foot impatiently.


    "You said that it would an instant for us, remember? If we are standing here, then it means that we trust you enough... disregarding how little we know.


    So man the f.u.c.k up, already!"


    She looked towards Nik''s direction with a furious re while Nik fell silent for a moment before looking up and gazing at them individually before smiling brightly.


    Toph was right. To the girls, it would feel like an instant, so as long as he remembered this fact, he didn''t have any reason to feel bad or guilty. There was no need for a grieving departure. After all, they were tagging along, too.


    "Thank you. Everyone! When I bring you back, let''s have loads of fun once again."


    With that, Nik simply willed the [Harem] to only bring the nine women


    Pavka


    Virya


    Karna


    Yue


    Toph


    Katara


    June


    Mai and,


    Ty-Lee into its space.


    In fact, the [Harem] was connected to his partner contract. This meant that wherever he was, he could always take his partners into the storage. Like, if he wanted to, he can easily ''store'' Mitsuko and others even if he wasn''t present in the said world.


    Nine streams of soft golden glow detached from Nik''s body before they covered his partners as they vanished in that very instant, making Az raise her eyebrows.


    "This concept is extremely interesting...


    Too bad, you can only store partners... if not, you could have an entire army within you."


    Taking Az in his arms, he gently whispered.


    "I would rather not have the army..."


    As he took Az''s hands and felt her warmth, vigor returned to Nik. Looking into Az''s expectant golden eyes, Nik grinned.


    "Alright, let''s give father-inw onest visit before leaving the ce."


    Az nodded with a beautiful smile as she held Nik''s arm before leaning her face over his shoulder as they walked through the streets openly. Since they were going to leave either way, there was no need to hide their beautiful rtionship.


    As Nik thought, the news travelled quickly, quicker than Nik imagined, and then came a furious brother, the trash prince of the Fire Nation, sadly, alone.


    "Az! What in the hell do you think you are doing?!"


    Still sporting his previous hairdo with most of his skull hairless as one single ponytail akin to ancient era warriors, Zuko roared furiously while riding his own smander.


    Somehow, Nik grew somewhat frustrated after seeing his Smander. Within two days, Nik had to actually release his own pets back into the wilds for he wasn''t able to take them away. Seeing Zuko ride a smander felt like a p to his cheeks.


    "Let''s go."


    Nik didn''t mind Zuko as both the trash prince and the trash pet were immediately pressed on the ground. Meanwhile, Az had not even gazed towards Zuko, fearing that her jubnt mood would take an opposite turn, something, she didn''t wish to happen today.


    Under the incredulous gazes of the muslin covered females and burly men, the couple made its way towards the pce.


    The moment they reached the outskirts of the pce, Az led Nik through a hidden passage that led straight towards the Throne chamber, where, the weing ceremony for Iroh took ce that would have been followed by Ozai''s crowning for the first united world.


    s, Ozai was destined to get crown-blocked as the gates of the hidden chamber in the form of tiles of the pce exploded with a loud bang that immediately destroyed the warm atmosphere as Ozai''s and Iroh''s gazes were attracted to the warm couple.


    In reality, due to the throne chamber being restricted for a few hours, the news of Az''s sudden ''defilement'' didn''t make its way towards the throne chamber. So, Az''s behaviour and the intimate contact really stunned Ozai to his core, not to mention, Iroh, who immediately felt a profound sense of danger when he saw Nik.


    The scene fell into a stunned silence as Nik and Az became the centre of attraction.


    "What is"


    Ozai opened his mouth coldly, the curtain of fire behind him growing vigorous when Nik looked towards Ozai and smiled before pulling Az into an ardent kiss while snapping his finger as a torrent of energy left his body, turning into the essence of gravity that immediately pulled Ozai from front and back.


    St.


    The end result of Nik''stest invention a gruesome death.


    Ozai was sundered into two equal halves of flesh as his internal organs and guts fell on the same position where he stood while a metre around him was immediately filled with blood and gore and the pulse of the twitching heart and the smashed brain that sttered over the gut akin to cheese toppings immediately made Iroh puke.


    But even then, nobody moved. To be specific, they couldn''t move.


    Nik looked at each and every one of them, including the green-faced Iroh and the pale-faced mayors and other officers before regarding the beautiful interior of the chamber. Finally, he looked back at Az, who held not a sliver of emotion at the sight of her father''s remains as Nik spoke.


    "Az, do you wish to serve the Fire Nation with all your heart?"


    "I do."


    Az took his hands, her golden eyes peering into his violet ones as she nodded solemnly.


    "Do you have the heart to advance the nation, regardless of the tough sacrifices?"


    "I do."


    They both grew closer as Nik smiled happily.


    "Then, henceforth, the nation shall rejoice at the arrival of its Queen."


    "Rejoice we shall."


    Az smiled as their lips inched towards each other before they closed their eyes simultaneously, enjoying each other''s warmth as Nik mentally epted thepletion of the quest.


    Previously, he thought that he might as well turned Iroh into a king, but then, he calmly analysed the quest once again. The system asked Nim to appoint the ruler he sees as fit. While he may never see a beggar fit enough as a ruler, Az was definitely an empress breed with leadership quality moulded into her.


    In the eyes of the other terrified guests present, the monster couple kissed each other before golden light covered the both of them as they disappeared from the pce.


    Az, the Empress of the Fire Nation.


    Time of her Rule 29 Seconds.


    Avatar Arc End.


    ***


    A/N: I thought this ending was the most befitting as it showcased pleasure and carnage simultaneously.


    Meanwhile, I also want to thank the readers for sticking together with me all this time and I would like to announce the next world.


    It is a hybrid world


    Jojo,


    Demon yer (main)


    Tokyo Ghoul.


    Mind you, no gay stuff and no stands! Only Hamon.


    Honestly, I am a bit terrified as I don''t know what kind of response I will get from the next arc. But I am willing to experiment.


    With that being said, the power System of the next world will be


    Breathing Technique+ Hamon.


    And there will be three types of monsters Vampires, Demons and Ghouls.


    With that exined. The girls from High school of the dead will also be featuring.


    Yay for Saeko Bushijima as the pir of Steel.


    For those who haven''t seen the above mentioned anime, Don''t worry, I will exin everything slowly.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 124: Back to System

    Chapter 124: Back to System


    A/N: Hey guys, I just a big oopsie (channelling the inner PewDiePie) So, after ozai is killed, Nik should gain appropriate World Root and medallion.


    And as embarrassing it is, I forgot it during thest chapter. So, Nik will still have the medallion and will show the total World root (including the root gained after killing Ozai). Think of it as a loophole or something.


    Once again, sorry.


    *********


    Opening his eyes, Nik found himself in a dimly lit room furnished with a in bed and two distinct doors. One was for the bathroom/restroom and one was the exit, that would lead him to the main street of the System.


    A wave of exhaustion hit him as he immediately swiped away all the dialog boxes around him and went towards the restroom before having a refreshing bath and then slumping down on the bed.


    While sleeping with the girls was definitely a quality experience, he finally felt a bit rxed when he had the entire bed, no matter the size, for himself.


    There was no concept of time for Nik when he woke up. The room was devoid of any clock so he simply opened the system interface, which was quite different within the system space.


    At the top of the dialog box, a small countdown kept on going, allowing Nik to understand how much time he had left.


    [80:48:12]


    (A/N: Hours/Minutes/seconds)


    After each trip, the host had a brief period of four days aka 96 hours within the system space to digest their gains before they are called for another round of adventure. Looking at the notification tabs, Nik rubbed his head in distress and started going through each of them.


    [Chain Quest II


    Status: Pending


    With the defeat of Ba Sing Se, the Fire Lord has finally unified the entire world. But, his tyranny is against the wishes of a few important beings of the world.


    Defeat the Fire Lord and appoint a rightful ruler as the first unified king of the world.


    Rewards: 30000 SO, 3 SP]


    After swiping away the window and collecting the rewards, Nik looked at his world root.


    [You killed fire lord Ozai. You gained 13.48 world root.


    Total: 34.17/100]


    [Total SO Gained: 41500


    Total SP Gained: 7]


    Reading till here, Nik felt his headache vanishing while he chimed happily.


    "This does put a smile on my face..."


    He grinned. This was a windfall. Not to mention


    [Total Number of Partners 10


    Total Stats (Excluding LUK) 117


    Stats Gained (10%) 12]


    [World Root Converted.


    Grade: C


    Bonus:


    SO 14181


    SP 2


    Stats: 4]


    A total of 55681 SO, 9 SP and 16 Stat points and that coupled with the stat points he had from before arriving at the avatar world (the one gained from Mitsuko and others), Nik had a total of 19 Stat points to be distributed.


    After taking a few deep breaths, he calmed his joy and then continued going through the various notifications that congratted him for his sessful adventure before he stumbled upon a strange notification.


    [Host 378991 Sent you a message? View?]


    Mentally willing to view the message, Nik finally understood who the sender was. Actually, it wasn''t that hard. Nik had only given his contact number aka Host Id to Brian.


    [Hey, man! If you read this, then I must congratte you.


    This is the invitation to my new guild that could be ours in no time. Before you ept it tho, let me make some things clear. For the sake of getting the most out of your bodies, the moment you ept my invitation, a restriction will be ced on the administrative level members that they won''t be able to use supplements to reduce the pain during stats update.


    If you do join the guild, I''ll let you in on many exclusive info as you will be my Vice-chairman.


    Oh, one more thing, once you join, be sure to stop by the Golden Coffee Day in the recreational center.


    Join?


    Yes/No


    Guild Name Extinction.


    Position Offered Vice-chairman.]


    Frowning, Nik swiped the notification away. He could think about thister.


    Next, he looked at his inventory and took out a Dark Green Medallion.


    ''A higher level than Green-Tier Items?''


    Nik raised an eyebrow. This was his loot from killing the Fire Lord, his own Father-inw.


    "Be sure to give me something awesome, Father-inw... for Az''s sake?"


    Nik whispered before the Medallion floated in front of him and started rotating while letting out a bright light.


    In no time, a red scroll fell on hisps. Picking it up, Nik gazed at its description.


    [Skill Book (Dark Green)


    Name: Fire Eagle Art


    Type: Single Use


    Any person with affinity to the fire Elemental can learn it and wield the fire present in nature in a specific method as described in the skill.


    ]


    Sighing, Nik ced the skill book in his inventory. He had no intention of learning it as every skill requires skill points to upgrade and he didn''t see himself putting his previous skill points in this skill. Wearing his clothes, Nik pushed open the door that led to the main street of the system and immediately found himself transported near a bustling street with people of various races.


    In fact, the truth was the system allows anyone to disguise in the market to not form needless grudges. But still, Nik decided to keep his own appearance. In the street full of disguised hosts, his own appearance will work as a disguise, and honestly, he didn''t wish to pay 10 SO for the disguise...


    The market itself was divided into many sections. This allowed the sellers selling high-grade goods to sell in a specific location and gain appropriate customers while the lower-ranked hosts like Nik could sell their wares at the beginning section of the street.


    The Street itself led to various recreational centres. Heck, in Nik''s knowledge, there was even a beach within the system to allow hosts to take vacations at a high price.


    Walking along the path, Nik saw many goods and skill books. There were even some eatables that cause Nik to raise an eyebrow. He would definitely check the market before leaving. Meanwhile, as he went up the street, the fewer goods he could identify.


    Since Nik had only discovered wares till the Dark Green Tier, he was unable to recognise the higher coloured goods, making him sigh as he observed the enthusiasm of the various hosts checking out the goods invisible to his eyes.


    Finally, at the end of the street were three huge building that formed a semi-circle around the end of the street as many hosts could be seen entering and leaving the buildings.


    The one in the middle with the statue of a gorgeous knight in silver armour was his destination.


    The Hall of Glory!


    The only ce where hosts can update their stats and ''digest'' a part of their gains.


    The Hall of Glory was constructed out of pure white marble-like material with a glittering golden hue that sported a mediaeval architectural design with a huge dome above its main body and a tower-like construct extending out of the dome.


    Entering the huge, door-less hall, Nik found his vision nk out before he stood in a small chamber with a piece of high-tech gadget, that looked more like a bondage chair with injections as decoration, ced in front of him.


    A dialogue box popped open in front of him that described the process of updating the stats. Which was surprisingly simple.


    Step 1, sit on the chair.


    Step 2, let the chair bind you.


    Step 3, select the parameters you wish to update.


    Step 4, select if you wish to supplement your status update with a pain reliever.


    Step 5, Enjoy your increased strength.


    "Straightforward enough." Nik sighed before sitting on the chair calmly. The moment he ced his arms on the hand rest, the cuffs locked his arms in ce as multiple syringes entered the long tubes that extended out of the pitch-ck cuffs.


    Once again, a screen popped in front of him, asking him to allot his stats, making him open his own status box.


    [


    Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 19


    Affiliation: Incubus Society (Member)


    Bloodline: Carnal Demon


    STR: 3


    AGL: 5


    VIT: 4


    ENG: 11


    CHM: 6


    LUK: 2


    Stat Points 19


    ***


    3 Elemental Unit=1 System Energy (ENG)


    ]


    Thinking for a moment, Nik smiled and alloted his stat points while selecting the [No] when asked to have a tranquilizer shot.


    After that matter was settled, Nik looked at the brilliant blue liquid flowing through the clear pipes that were connected to the base of the syringe. The moment the liquid entered his body, he felt pain.


    A pain greater than getting his balls cut and shoved in his ass.


    A pain greater than his torso getting crushed by a truck.


    A pain greater than giving birth from his own brother.


    A pain


    Before he could think further, Nik passed out as his body kept getting transformed and optimised.


    ***


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 125: Market

    Chapter 125: Market


    A/N: I apologise for today''s tardiness. I was simply caught in by Kill Kill. Here is the next chapter.


    ***


    "Ah... that hurts like a bitch..."


    Nik groaned as he finally came to be. His clothes stuck to him while the ufortable feeling of being covered in sweat something that Nik hadn''t felt for a long time returned in ruthlessly vengeance while the cuffs stuck around his wrists and forearms were already deactivated, allowing him to stand up.


    "Eh?"


    Alongside the ufortable smell of sweat, Nik felt something off about his body. Immediately, he opened his stats window and as expected, the torturous pain had borne profits.


    [


    Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 19


    Affiliation: Incubus Society (Member)


    Bloodline: Carnal Demon


    STR: 3 --> 7


    AGL: 5 --> 10


    VIT: 4 --> 10


    ENG: 11


    CHM: 6 --> 10


    LUK: 2


    Stat Points 0


    ***


    3 Elemental Unit=1 System Energy (ENG)


    ]


    [LUK] being non-updatable through orthodox methods, Nik firstly focused on his [CHM]. As a member of the Incubus Society, he needed to partner up with strong women to gain stats. His charm was his bread and butter and he immediately decided to bring the stat to the threshold of the two-digit number before focusing on his [VIT].


    If Charm was needed to lure the opponent to the battleground then Vitality was his weapon to ''nail'' the ''deal''. Even if Nik had confidence in going for a good few hours, he can never be too sure of what or who he might face. Not to mention, Vitality also increases his survivability by quite arge margin.


    With an increase in his Vitality, he at least has some confidence to face an unknown environment. When it''s too hot, his body will bear the heat, when it''s too cold, his body will remain warm for quite a long time. The innate quality of his body is increased with the increase of Vitality.


    Next, he decided to increase his [AGL] to increase his chances of retreating an undefeatable threat. Being a peace-loving guy, Nik would rather run away and nail the enemy''s wife or daughters instead of fighting him head-on. Though despicable, Nik didn''t mind such an attitude. Life is extremely precious. If he could keep his own life and his enemy''s by taking his wife and daughters as a sacrifice, Nik reckoned that the aforementioned enemy might just express his gratitude towards him.


    The remaining 4 points were invested in [STR] since Nik felt that a person can never be too strong. But even after all that, Nik didn''t invest a single stat point in [ENG] since he practically nurtured the stat to two-digit state in a single adventure. Using precious stat points for that particr stat may not be advisable.


    But still...


    "It''s hard walking this way..."


    Nik muttered as he had to ce each of his steps with conscious effort as he felt currents of raw and unbridled power coursing through his body.


    "This will take some time."


    Nik teleported out of the Hall of Glory and started walking towards the building to its right strangely. Whenever he passed some experienced host, they would nce towards him with a knowing gaze before sighing and walking away.


    As Nik stood in front of the Heroes'' Guild Hall, the system construction that manages the guilds within the system, Nik simply connected his dialogue box with the special Faq section of the structure before he found himself knowledgeable about the matters of the guild, their benefits and disadvantages.


    Sorting out the information, Nik took a moment before he started towards the Market Street once again.


    Finding an empty spot near the beginning of the street, Nik took a step forward towards the empty location before a system window appeared describing the rental structure. Since Nik did not have many wares to sell, he simply rented an area for 30 SO/hour.


    It was a daylight robbery, Nik thought, but he still rolled a heavy boulder over his heart and epted the one-sided terms before a carpet appeared over the designated location alongside a simple stool to be used as the seating area.


    Walking around, Nik sat on the somewhatfy seat and connected his inventory with the rental location and immediately, the carpet was filled with items he wished to sell. They were ced in an orderly fashion with a tagged price of his choice. To be safe, Nik removed the restriction Identification of products by everyone, which will allow any passerby to check out his products.


    [Energy Crystal y (W)] x1 for 500 SO.


    [Fire Crystal (W)] x3 for 300 SO each.


    And finally,


    [Fire Eagle Art (Dark Green)] x1 for a whopping 5800 SO!


    With his goods finally disyed, Nik sighed lightly before going through the information about guilds. Even though the System allows instantprehension about such descriptive information, he still couldn''t help but be cautious and rummage through the info once more for the sake of double-checking.


    The advantages of guilds were many. Not to mention, Brian was in a simr position as him, so it would actually allow both of them to look out for each other, even if it is for survival''s sake. But there were a few disadvantages that made Nik frown in his thoughts while he hesitated a little.


    He was inexperienced in many matters outside the night activities and he knew it. For example, he wasn''t a good tactician or an expert survivalist. With the guild, he could potentially cover his weaknesses and maybe, even learn the arts he is missing to be a better adventurer.


    But the most obvious disadvantages were the distribution of System Origin and SP alongside him being somewhat restricted in the matters of the system. But that particr disadvantage was once again scaled down by the introduction of special Guild Shops that provided exclusive items that may as well be his true trump card in situations where he became absolutely helpless.


    And then there was the matter of affiliation. If one joins a guild, their affiliation bes clear to the other members of the guild. This meant that once someone other than Brian or Nik joined the Guild, both of them would be exposed.


    Of course, that situation itself was quite unlikely. With how Brian has presented himself till now, he won''t bemitting such a blunder.


    "Ah! My man! Can we get on somemon grounds for the [Fire Eagle Art]?"


    Nik was brought out of his thoughts as a man... an elephant hybrid stood in front of him with his beady eyes sparkling.


    ''Ugh... get a better disguise!''


    Nik sighed before shaking his head.


    "The skill book is priced appropriately, brother. You must know that an elemental skill book is one of the rarer items in any particr tier.


    Not to mention, this one is quite beneficial for those with fire affinity and also requires less System Energy to utilise."


    The Elephant man made a troubled expression as, to Nik''s surprise, his trunk twirled towards its fleshy chin, as if he was pondering.


    ''Holy hell!''


    Nik almost cursed out loud but soon regained his bearings as the elephant man kept his gaze on the products.


    "How about" He looked up and continued while pointing at the goods while keeping his eyes on Nik, "I take all your wares for 6800 SO?"


    "No." Nik immediately refuted. The total price of the products were 7200 SO. Looking at the elephant man who started pondering once again, Nik smiled and continued.


    "Although, I would be willing to sell these items for 6500 SO if we can be friends."


    He smiled sincerely while the man got stunned before excitement took over his expression.


    "Really?" He asked with happiness blooming within his voice.


    "Lol, no."


    Nik shrugged with a sincere smile before adverting his eyes from the man and looking towards the little girl that was looking at his wares beside the man.


    "Yes, miss?"


    Nik smiled as the girl kept looking towards the three fire crystals before looking up and smiling an equally bright smile.


    "The Fire Crystals for 700?"


    "Sure, thing."


    Nik smiled and nodded before he connected with the trading function within the system and another window popped in front of the little dark-haired girl as she entered the amount of SO while Nik''s window was updated.


    Seeing that the amount offered really was 700 SO, Nik finally epted the trade and the three glimmering red crystals disappeared from his rented carpet.


    "Thank you for the business, Miss."


    Nik nodded while the elephant man remained a spectator. Apparently, Nik''s little stunt to agitate the man had failed. After thedy left, the man spoke up once again.


    "Look... I can only go for 5200 SO. We both know that it''s a fair price."


    "No, 5800 SO. Not a single credit less."


    Nik immediately shut him down and continued before the man could refute.


    "In my experienced eyes." Nik wasn''t experienced, "You are in need of the skill which is obvious to both of us."


    "But this skill allows the user to wield the element present in nature. It easily implies that the burden on our energy source is lessened.


    So, in all my goodwill, I won''t be selling this lower than 5800 SO."


    "But you easily epted that girl''s price."


    "It was because she was ady."


    Nik shrugged while the elephant man continued.


    "How do you know? She could have been a man in the system''s disguise."


    Nik nodded with an understanding expression.


    "Then all I can say is that if she is really a he, then he chose the right disguise to shop around."


    Hearing Nik''s words, the man almost stumbled backwards before sighing.


    "5... 5500 SO. Take it or leave it."


    "Take it, of course, take it."


    Nik smiled which once again induced the man to almost curse at the deviant who had disguised himself in such a beautified body.


    With the trade concluded, Nik was 6200 SO richer. Making him an owner of a total of 61881 SO.


    After another half an hour, Nik finally left the area after collecting his [Energy Crystal y].


    Now, it was a bit easier for Nik to move in such an enhanced body and right now, he was making his way towards the recreational center. Within this time, Nik had finally epted the invitation of the Guild after much thought.


    He had too much to lose to adventure in dangers without any help. Even with his fortuitous encounters in the Avatar world, he didn''t think his luck would always hold out. Not to mention, he was lucky enough to not face any other Hosts and the only host he encountered Brian was quite a friendly one, at least, for now.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 126: Extinction

    Chapter 126: Extinction


    ''Golden Coffee Day...''


    Nik stood in front of a simple wooden cottage-like structure that was surrounded by a lot of modern structures. The honey-gold painted wooden board sported a childish ill.u.s.tration of a cup of coffee that was personified into an emote. Despite the strange mix of architecture and the visual advertis.e.m.e.nt, this particr recreational shop was quite popr as many hosts bustled within.


    Opening the system window in front of him, Nik went to the Guild Subsection before clicking on Brian''s host id that led to a message screen.


    ''Have you arrived?''


    He sent his thoughts that were quickly morphed into words before Nik willed and sent the message while making his way to the side and waiting for a reply without blocking the entrance.


    [Yeah, man! Been waiting for a few minutes.]


    Sighing, Nik made his way to the entrance and entered the rowdy interior of the cottage that gave off a barn-like feeling before he saw a particr blue-haired youth sitting alone while sipping away on a cup of Coffee. It was either coffee or the ale in this particr shop was too ck.


    "No disguise?"


    Nik made his way towards Brian and sat in front of him. He looked up and smiled but didn''t reply as he looked dazed for a moment probably wielding his system window before the surrounding around the duo grew quiet as Brian finally sighed and nodded.


    "First of all, you have my gratitude. Nik Faran."


    He thought for a moment before speaking.


    "As you might already know, the benefits of the guild are many, but most of those benefits won''t be arriving our way anytime soon.". He opened up but suddenly, a pop-up window appeared in front of the duo that spoke


    [Customers, do you wish to order something?]


    Nik frowned after reading the contents as he looked sideways, finding a smiling waitress in a traditional outfit while her face was way too beautiful to be even real. She was literally glowing.


    Brian looked towards Nik, who shook his head in return.


    After Brian sent the reply, he looked back at Nik and smiled bitterly.


    "Let me start from the beginning. Our situations needn''t be discussed, so I will start from the purpose of this guild to find another one like us."


    Nik kept his silence as he waited for Brian to exin.


    "Unlike usual guilds, our guild will only constitute of three members whose lineages are at the verge of extinction. You, me and a..."


    Brian trailed off while Nik sighed.


    "And a subus... but what makes you so sure that a subus still exists." He ced his hands in a contemtive gesture as Brian nodded.


    "Your existence guarantees that a subus is alive and out there... somewhere." Before Nik could question, Brian continued. "A temporal demon and an incubus... two lineages affirmed to be extinct by beings that can easily be titled as gods...


    I don''t think that it''s a coincidence that we both were left out of their scope of detection. Someone wants us alive... and I am willing to bet that this someone, or, the group of unknown beings wanting us alive will definitely secure a subus."


    "Infernal Bang..."


    Nik muttered inprehension before he frowned.


    "Wait, the Fiend Ancestor is alive and so are other friends. Then why a temporal fiend?"


    Nik looked at Brian with a narrowed gaze.


    "I... don''t know. But I met my ancestor... THE ancestor."


    "Kaal Rakshasa?"


    Brian nodded with a somber expression.


    "Things are gettingplicated by the second..."


    Nikmented while Brian couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Don''t worry. While I am already getting hunted by every Rank 1 Fiends, you will have the time to grow as I attract all the burden while helping you in your travels."


    Nik nodded at Brian''s words while continuing his statement.


    "In return, I will be helping you in the future travels... a proper team, right?" Nik looked at his hands while Brian nodded.


    "Yeah. To survive, I am willing to lower my defense when ites to someone in the same situation as me."


    "Quite ironic." Nik smiled, inciting a simr, bitter smile from Brian.


    "Before I discuss a few things about our future partnership, I have to ask one thing."


    "Shoot." Nik leaned back on his seat.


    "Have you started gaining experience for level ups?"


    Nik shook his head before divulging much information.


    "No, that world was my first travel."


    Brian sighed in frustration and Nik was all too aware of his brooding phase. The first travel is known as the initiation travel and only after the first travel can a host attempt further travel while gaining experience grades that would lead to level ups and them rank-ups.


    Right now, Nik was a true-blue Rank 1, Level-1 Host with a maximum cap of 30 stat points for each stats.


    "No matter. Encountering you has already been a great stroke of luck." Brian groaned and then took a sip of his coffee and to Nik''s surprise, the sip immediately turned into arge gulp that led to one swift chug before Brian ced the cup on the table.


    "Let''s discuss the matters of the guild, shall we?"


    "About time." Nik nodded.


    "Like I said, until your true status is exposed, I will be keeping the guild off-limits to non-infernal lineages. Is that agreed?"


    "Doesn''t that takes away the essential benefit of the Guild?"


    Nik shot back while Brian nodded.


    "Honestly, I don''t like to adventure as a team." He admitted, "But situation changes a man. I would need your power to survive in the future and in return, you will have my assistance for your survival.


    If we can find the Subus in a few travels before we reach Rank 4, then there will be no need for opening the group for others.


    But if not..."


    Brian exhaled loudly.


    "In fact, we don''t need to feel that helpless." Nik suddenly spoke up, attracting Brian''s attention.


    "You are already a bright target and I don''t believe that my status can always remain hidden. Once I am exposed... the news will travel fast.


    It will be this or..."


    "Or..." Brian''s eyes grew brighter and he grinned, "Or the Subus will be exposed before you. Either way, we may end up finding each other after all."


    Nik nodded and matched Brian''s grin with his own wide smile.


    "Since we can''t expect a quantifiable advantage, then you must be betting on the exclusive items?"


    Brian nodded as he narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes. But there is something else. You do know of Guide''s Hall, right?"


    Nik nodded as Brian grinned before speaking a specific name and how Brian met the person and his true capabilities, making Nik''s eyes go wider by the second.


    After their chat, Brian also sent a file as ''homework'' that was supposed to contain extremely vital information for every adventurer that is not made public. While Nik was definitely curious about the source of Brian''s information, he didn''t let his curiosity get the best of him.


    "So? Aside from any form of emergency guild level raids, I think we should synchronise our timings."


    Nik dly agreed and from the initial one month vacation, that every host is granted to enjoy in their homeworld, Nik''s vacation was cut short by two days, making it a 28-days vacation.


    After bidding their farewell, Nik finally left the cafe and teleported back into his room before opening the doc.u.ment Brian had shared with him.


    While he was itching for a go at the Guide''s Hall, he felt that he needed to fill the gaps in his knowledge and this particr ''exclusive'' guide was what he truly needed.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 127: Return

    Chapter 127: Return


    "Huaaaa!"


    A single tear rolled out of Nik''s left eye as he spread his arm and pushed his chest forward while yawning loudly. The information that Brian shared was on a few popr records that many hosts wish to travel and gain the power of while there were many theories about how the existence of record can be present in the homeworld in the form of entertainment sources.


    ''So, basically, I have to go check on novels and other visual sources of entertainment during this month, huh.''


    Nik rubbed his eyes and scratched his chin in annoyance. To him, the system was all about adventuring into the unknown. But now, to reduce that very unknown factor, Nik had to go through many literary works. He could only hope that they are entertaining. Since reading through the adventure and taking part in the said adventure ispletely different.


    Washing up, Nik gave his timer a look. More than two days left.


    Once again, he transported out of the personal space and looked at the wares being presented in the market. Even though he had a lot of System Origin, due to hisck of foundation, his expenditure would also be higher.


    But still, buying a few products doesn''t harm his intentions and a few particr categories of products were something he needed severely.


    ''There it is...''


    Nik stopped in front of a stall that sold dishes and yet, the prices of dishes were way higher... like weapon tier products high!


    [Heal Dumpling (G)


    Intake of dumpling will allow the host to recover minor injuries and the healing properties of the body are enhanced by 20% for three minutes.


    Price: 3200 SO]


    Nik cringed at the price yet tried his hardest to not let anything transpire on his face.


    Looking up, he saw the worn outdy returning Nik''s look with an impassive expression, but Nik and thedy both understood each other''s need and broke into a smile almost simultaneously.


    Looking at other wares, Nik selected two products. One was the [Heal Dumpling] and the other was [Medicine Wine] that increased his vitality by 2 points for a whole minute. A green graded wine that was priced at 3300 SO, making it a total of 6500 SO.


    Of course, after a bit of desperate haggling and negotiations, the price was finally settled for 6400 SO. It was at that moment, Nik was once again forced to realise that he had much to learn in the ways of selling and purchasing. But he didn''t let his sadness get to his head and went towards the Guide''s Hall that featured a statue of a wizened old man that held a grimoire in his hands.


    The structure of the building was simr to the Hall of Glory. Entering the building, Nik was once again transported in a white room with a blue screen floating in front of his vision.


    [Beginner Guide 1000 SO/hr


    Intermediate Guide 10000 SO/hr


    Advance Guide 30000 SO/hr


    ***


    Beginner Training Ground 500 SO/hr


    Intermediate Training Ground 5000 SO/hr


    Advance Training Ground 15000 SO/hr]


    Taking a deep breath, Nik selected the intermediate guide. Even though there was a sting of losing so much origin points in one go, he was more than aware of his own deficiencies. The world of Avatar was the lowest of lows that only utilised the elements. Using his own enhanced physique, he steamrolled through the previous world, but his future adventures may not be so simple.


    He needed proficiency in both short-range and long-rangebat. And Brian gave him the name of that very instructor who can be categorised as the best teacher and guide inying the foundation. Someone, Brian met during his first travel.


    [Who would you like to summon as your guide?]


    Since Nik still had a tough time pronouncing the name, he entered the name through the holographic keypad.


    [Korosensei is being summoned in 3... 2...]


    "Oya! This ce seems interesting!"


    Nik looked up for a moment as he matched gazes with Korosensei. Even though Brian had already described the guide, Nik''s lips still twitched as he smiled at the yellow octopus-human garbed in a ck schr''s robe with a short ck hat on top of his round head. An unnatural, crescent-moon like smile and tiny, beady eyes with tentacles as legs and two thick yellow tentacles extending to simrly disproportionate fingers.


    "Through the system, I suppose you are already clear of the basics?"


    Nik questioned while Korosensei let out a chuckle.


    "This ce is certainly wondrous. A collection of consciousness serving as guides... an excellent service."


    He nodded while his yellow tentacle-fingers ran over his round, non-existent chin.


    "So? You are Nik Faran, my student for an hour. And if I am lucky, we''ll be meeting more than once."


    "If your training is beneficial."


    Nik nodded.


    "Alright, then." Korosensei''s wide grin seemed to have grown even wider as he continued. "Since I will be teaching you and you seem to have seen more things than I did, I will need to understand everything about you."


    As if seeing through Nik''s hesitation, Korosensei shook his head and his tone seemed to have grown a bit gentle.


    "My existence can never leak anything outside since I am a mere consciousness. And our talk will only be remembered by my consciousness when you specifically pay for the said price to continue the lessons instead of encountering a version of myself that remembers nothing about you."


    Though Nik understood all this, the source of his hesitation was if he should exin his skills to lure female and other non-aggressive stuff. But in the end, he decided to exin everything and even showcased his elemental bending. This alone took him half of the session.


    But Nik was prepared for the expenditure. If Korosensei is as good as Brian proimed, then Nik was definitely willing to stick together with Korosensei in the future training, too.


    ***


    "This is certainly interesting... but, to actually make the best use of your elementals and enhanced stats, you must first learn how to move your body."


    Korosensei pointed out as Nik waited for his exnation.


    "What I mean is, you need to learn how to properly control your own body before we even start setting up foundations.


    Through the knowledge of an intermediate guide, I understand that your stats only increase the quality and potential of your body. If your Agility stat is 10, then it does not mean that you are truly that fast.


    What the stats represent is the potential your body can achieve after training every single fibre of your body. Although, the feeling of strength after each stat increase is definitely there, the potential of the body will be wasted if you do not tap into it."


    Nik frowned hearing this as Korosensei''s tentacle suddenly moved at a speed which Nik couldn''t even register and his surprisingly soft palm rested on the top of his head.


    "What I mean is kid, I''ll show you a basic stretching exercise that you need to perform for at least fifteen days."


    He spoke while ruffling Nik''s hair.


    "Please stay within your bounds. We do not know each other and there is no need to get so familiar."


    Hearing Nik''s dissatisfied words, Korosenseiughed out loud.


    "You misunderstood, Nik. I was checking your body''s integral structure. I have never even heard of incubus... but I must say, the integrity of your body is definitely sturdier than humans..." Korosensei ruffled through his head onest time before continuing.


    "And, I believe that in due time, we can also make use of your strange constitution that releases aphrodisiac pheromones."


    Hearing him, Nik nodded but he couldn''t help but voice out his troubles.


    "How will you make sure that I learn your stretching exercise? Even if I practice in my own world, there won''t be anyone to supervise."


    The moment he spoke up, Nik suddenly felt a shiver in his heart as he looked at Korosensei''s tentacles stretching towards him.


    "Since we cannot use any physical material in this ce, I certainly cannot write you a training guide.


    With that being said, I will be teaching the exercise to your muscles and tendons directly.


    He gave an extremely uncharacteristic shit-eating grin before Nik''s limbs were caught by Korosensei''s tentacles and so started Nik''s torturous stretching exercise.


    ***


    ''There we go, 10000 SO wasted just to go through that torture... ugh...''


    Nik limped out of the Guide''s Hall. There was no need for going through another hour of guiding because Nik first needed to master the exercise before he can continue. With that, he finally decided to use the rest of his SO to purchase a few materials for his next adventure.


    Since the System Origin can be earned, there was no need to fixate on it when his own life hung in bnce.


    Going through the market, he quickly purchased a Green Tier dagger for 2800 SO, a few white graded acidic molotovs for 400 SO each. He had no experience in guns and there were no guns circted in the market either way.


    Long-range weapons were surprisingly hard to find while Nik didn''t buy a sword for he already had one. Finally, he found a batch of dishes that restored his body''s condition by 10% and also added a body refreshing effect. He bought two such dishes for 3000 SO each and teleported back to his personal space.


    Now, he was left with a total of 35081 SO.


    Returning to his Personal space, Nik opened his skills window and finally began started the process of updating his skills.


    [


    V.i.r.g.i.n Lover (Exclusive)


    Baby Hater (Exclusive)


    Partner Communication (Exclusive)


    Female Hunter (Lvl 1):


    A developing skill that increases the charm (CHM) of the user. No incubus is a dirty old man or a fatty sc.u.m. An incubus should look dignified even when mating with the Cerberus bitch. Look good and feel good.


    Nxt Lvl: 1 Skill Point.


    Pheromone Illusion (Lvl 1):


    A skill that uses the pheromones suppressed within the bloodline of the Incubus Descendant to elude the consciousness of the beings that are affected by the skill. This skill has the following effects:


    Mind Control: Lvl 1


    Carnal Desires: Lvl 1


    Illusion: Lvl 1


    Nxt Lvl: 2 Skill Point


    ]


    Nik immediately disregarded the exclusive skills as they can only be upgraded during the bloodline evolution. He had a total of 9 SP.


    Looking at his [Pheromone Illusion], Nik immediately tapped on the [Lvl up] tab and a screen popped in front of him.


    [Do you wish to level up [Pheromone Illusion] by investing 2 SP?


    Price: 500 SO


    Yes/No?]


    Nik immediately willed his eptance and the screen changed for a brief moment before his skill [Pheromone Illusion] had changed.


    [Pheromone Illusion (lvl 1 --> 2)


    A skill that uses the pheromones suppressed within the bloodline of the Incubus Descendant to elude the consciousness of the beings that are affected by the skill. This skill has the following effects:


    Mind Control: Lvl 1 --> 2


    Carnal Desires: Lvl 1 --> 2


    Illusion: Lvl 1 --> 2


    Nxt Lvl: 4 SP


    ]


    Even with seven points remaining, he had no intentions of leveling this skill up. After his chat with the ursed tentacle teacher, he understood that active skills like [Pheromone Illusion] were simr to his stats.


    He needed to practice the skills actively to reach their maximum potential, i.e., level 2. Until now, he had been using his Pheromones crudely, just to initiate l.u.s.t within women, but his skill had even greater effects to inflict like Mind Control and Illusion which he had basically ignored.


    Finally, he looked at his other skill Female Hunter and found out how exotic this skill truly is.


    In the description of the skill, it is stated A developing skill that increases the charm (CHM) of the user.


    Previously, Nik thought that this skill increases the numeric stat of [CHM]. But only now did he understand that this skill actually brought out the potential of his [CHM] stats. While he needed to train his body to get the maximum effect of the stats, there was no way for hosts to tap into the maximum potential of their [CHM].


    But this skill changed it all.


    Simrly, Nik used a total of 3 SP to level up the skill by two levels and lost 1000 SO as the price.


    [Female Hunter (Lvl 1 --> 3):


    A developing skill that increases the charm (CHM) of the user. No incubus is a dirty old man or a fatty sc.u.m. An incubus should look dignified even when mating with the Cerberus bitch. Look good and feel good.


    Nxt Lvl: 4 Skill Point.]


    The remaining 33581 SO remained unspent for Brian had asked him to keep a bit of fortune safe before the travels for any sort of emergency supply.


    Since he had no more gains to digest, Nik immediately initiated a transfer back to the homeworld even when he had less than two days remaining.


    He really wanted to meet up with the girls!


    ***


    A/N: Finally! It took a lot out of me to write so much system bs! The stats auxiliary chapter is also updated!


    But hey, At least, I have a notebook to keep track of all the So, SP and inventory!


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 128: In Their Arms

    Chapter 128: In Their Arms


    "Huaaa!"


    Okusan stretched her arms wide before scratching her head. One of the shoulder slings of her nighty had already reached down to her bicep, threatening to fall and reveal her generous bosom when suddenly, she heard a soft mewl.


    "Hmm~"


    Snapping her head towards the drooling Mitsuko, she sighed before getting out of the bed. Unlike the Souma family, she had the habit of waking early and preparing for the day before leaving for the gym and training for two hours, of course, so that she could eat anything she loved for the whole day.


    Tying her hair up rather loosely, Kyouko tucked Mitsuko in while she stepped softly while making her way towards the bathroom.


    ''Sigh... it''s already been five days...''


    Kyouko thought with a heavy heart as she couldn''t help but wish tomunicate with Nik. But after Nik''s departure, Mitsuko had actually made sure that everyone was clear that Nik would be adventuring in a dangerous ce if he was speaking the truth and their suddenmunication might disrupt him at the worse possible moment.


    The thought of which sent chills to their spine, even Kaya was soon made to understand the situation.


    Although Sayako and Souko and Kaya didn''t truly have a strong rtionship with Nik, there was something within them that kept on nurturing their feelings for Nik, something they were d about, especially Sayako.


    Although they had vowed internally to have a ''pure'' rtionship with Nik, it was easier said than done. While Mitsuko, Kurumi and Okusan had the liberty to spend some quality time with Nik, the same couldn''t be said for the other three.


    And the sudden abstinence from s.e.x was quite torturous for the trio. Deep down, they were d that they had their rtionship as a partner with Nik to force them to avoid strange men, else, by now, the trio would have lost their chance at a rtionship with someone worthy enough to be a man in front of their eyes.


    And honestly, the thought of leaving Nik... and his c.o.c.k for some worthless shaft made them sigh in frustration at their past selves'' actions.


    Back then, they had no way to tap into quality, so they sought after quantity. But now, after eating ''that'' quality dish, even though they were still somewhat chained by their past urges, their actions against other men had grown quite tame.


    Something, the trio saw as the sign if their own growth and maturity.


    Meanwhile, Megumi... she was one step away from exploding, and Kurumi felt that the sight of Nik''s face would be thatst step.


    Of course, due to Kaya''s association with their... party, her youngest daughter, Gunta''s sister also became a frequent visitor of the family after making acquaintance with the school be Kurumi was.


    As Kyouko stepped out of the room, a sudden scent grazed past her nose, making her shake her head immediately!


    ''I am even hallucinating scent? Wow...''


    Kyouko mocked herself as she felt the soothing scent disappearing after she regained her bearings.


    ''Nik still isn''t here... huh!''


    She exhaled heavily before making her way to the bathroom and opened it without paying much attention.


    The moment she opened the door, her expression immediately froze up as she saw a familiar figure brushing his teeth. Through the mirror, she could see the familiar face... albeit, he had a rather hot beard and his face seemed to have grown a bit more defined. His lips and stubbly moustache covered in the froth of the toothpaste while his violet eyes showed a reaction when their gazes met through each other''s reflection.


    ''Snap out of it!''


    Kyouko exhaled and shook her head while she failed to see the man immediately gargling quickly, but she could still hear it.


    Her eyes snapped open and Nik had already turned back. The lower portion of his face remained wet, but clean while his eyes glowed brightly, a warm smile on his face as a soft whisper that shook Kyouko''s body emerged from his lips.


    "Yo! I''m back."


    "Nik?"


    Kyouko gulped a lump of saliva before her eyes grew brighter.


    "Yeah?"


    Nik smiled as he walked forward. He had already returned for almost 2 hours but didn''t have the heart to wake any of them up. And neither was he willing to enjoy Kyouko''s exaggerated reaction. He truly missed her and he need Kyouko in his arms.


    He immediately pulled her into a loving embrace, even though her bosom once again itched his heart, Nik made sure that no visible reaction remained for he simply enjoyed her warmth and the feel of her back.


    Meanwhile, Okusan''s head was already buried into his chest, her arms encroaching up his back as her hold grew tighter. The soft sniveling sound slowly grew prominent, but Nik made no effort to console her.


    He had returned, it was a fact. And now, Okusan needed to release her pent-up emotions, too.


    Their embrace continued for a few minutes before Nik finally started stroking her back when he felt her breathing calm down.


    "I missed you, too. A lot, to be specific."


    Nik whispered while Kyouko nodded silently. After an entire minute, she finally whispered.


    "Nik"


    Her face was lifted up by one of his arms as his thumb and index-finger rested against her chin, her face stained with tears while her lips remained bitten, so as to prevent another round of waterfall.


    "You still look beautiful."


    He smiled. While Kyouko wanted to retort that only five days had passed, she had to stop after understanding that for Nik, it might have been longer, as evidenced by his facial hair. Not to mention, if she opened her mouth, she would end up crying.


    A gentle sh passed Nik''s gaze as he lowered his head and finally kissed Kyouko, his tongue parting her lips as her innards were finally being soothed by his warm tongue. Itches were scratched but Okusan''s tears started rolling out as her hold around his back grew up to the nape of his neck as she indulged herself to the kiss, her toes pushing her body up for a morefortable kiss.


    ***


    "Hou... so you can control elements?"


    Kurumi nuzzled against Nik''s chest while her butt rested on hisp. It was still early in the morning and the whole household had been woken up after Okusan started crying loudly.


    "Yeah, see this."


    Nik extended his hand outwards while Souko, Sayako and Kurumi focused on his extended thumb and index-finger while Kyouko and Mitsuko also looked towards the living room from the kitchen while bending their body backwards.


    Bzzt


    A thin strand of purple lightning erupted from the space between his thumb and index-finger, shocking the entire household!


    "Whoah! That was awesome! What other stuff did you learn?"


    Kurumi immediately squealed akin to a kid, a side Nik witnessed for the first time while Souko and Sayako chuckled at her reaction.


    "Well... fire, water, earth, lightning... elements except for wind."


    "Wow... even though I imagined that this stuff could be real... I never thought them to actually happen."


    Sayako nodded while Mitsuko and Kyouko had left the kitchen while the walked over and nked Nik from the sides before casting a questioning nce towards Nik.


    "The story is a long one... is it really what you want to start your day with?"


    Nik suddenly smiled as his eyes suggested thoughts that were already present in everybody''s mind, yet suppressed.


    Hearing his words, Souko grinned before she threw her thin articles of clothing.


    "Alright! We have two and a half hours before we start getting ready! If we manage our time well"


    She looked around for a moment beforeughing loudly.


    "Multiple orgasms guaranteed!"


    A small smile shed on everyone''s faces as the family orgy erupted. Although, Nik missed Megumi and Kaya, too.


    God, did he miss them!


    ***


    Three blocks away, two females in different houses woke up yet again as they seemed to smell the same scent that reduced them to a mass of writhing flesh while their fingers soon reached down towards their snatches once again, meanwhile, their cold and lonely mouths couldn''t help but sigh hotly.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 129: Special Technique: Consecutive Orgasms

    Chapter 129: Special Technique: Consecutive Orgasms


    Souko didn''t wait after her promation as her n.a.k.e.d body immediately squeezed the yelping Kurumi in between Nik while her lips sought after Nik''s, her tongue initiating the movement and left the home territory to get ravished within Nik''s mouth while her hands cupped his cheeks tightly, not letting him go, forcing both of them to breathe through their noses and impacting each other''s face with their hot breathing.


    "Hey! Get off of me!"


    Kurumi''s cheeks were already squished by Souko''s soft,rge b.r.e.a.s.ts while Kurumi couldn''t help but squeeze them to curb her own frustration.


    At Souko''s outburst, the eyes of the two matureddies nking Nik narrowed down rather seductively while Sayako simply smiled and got up from her seat before making her way to the kitchen. Unlike Souko, Sayako liked getting a nice f.u.c.k after filling her stomach.


    Heck, she always felt like puking whenever she woke up early and it was only due to Nik did she even think of waking up so early.


    Like Souko stated, Sayako would manage her time. She would let Nik wear the four women down quickly, she knew that it was possible due to their sudden abstinence from s.e.x, after that, she would have Nik all for herself, riding him while her stomach would be both, literally and metaphorically filled.


    ''Huhu... only then will there be multiple orgasms.''


    Sheughed internally while she started making herself sandwiches.


    Nik, on the other hand, already had his hands upied. Mitsuko''s and Okusan''s hands led his arms towards their bosoms, not wanting to be left out after getting a chance to get down meanwhile Kurumi had finally squeezed out from the carnal hold and spanked Souko''s butt with frustration.


    "What kind of a sister are you?!"


    She grumbled out loud while Souko, who had a nasty handprint on her butt only sighed hotly into Nik''s mouth while breaking the contact for a moment before winking at Kurumi.


    "The Thot kind."


    Souko once again redirected her attention towards Nik, who weed the kiss as his c.o.c.k was already erect and ready to explode out of his pants.


    "Fine, then!"


    Kurumi hissed, pushed herself in between Souko''s thighs and finally came face-to-face with the bulging rod hidden within the pants. Since her shoulders couldn''t pass through Souko''s thighs, Kurumi had to remain satisfied with her forearms and she used her lithe fingers to pull her pants down.


    Before Nik could even feel the air against his shaft, his c.o.c.k was pulled against its natural curve and brought into Kurumi''s warm mouth, making Nik shiver a bit as he felt the familiar feeling he longed for. His lips were still stuck against Souko, as is she wished bruise each other''s mouth while Kyouko''s and Mitsuko''s lips were already letting out relieved m.o.a.ns as Nik kept on kneading and squeezing their b.r.e.a.s.ts as Mitsuko''s and Kyouko''s free handtched onto their snatches, revealing their rich pink slits that oozed of thin


    But since the action erupted while they were still on the couch, things were bound to get a little cramped.


    Meanwhile, as if sucking on a giant-sized lolipop, Kurumi''s eyes were narrowed while her throat bulged noticeably. Once again, much to her frustration, she found out that she couldn''t even power suck Nik for her shoulders couldn''t move in coordination with her neck, making her curse her own elder blood sister once again.


    It was only after a few minutes of desperate and willful contact that Nik finally sighed. His hands left Mitsuko''s and Kyouko''s healthy and perky b.r.e.a.s.ts while he gently cupped Souko''s face before breaking the kiss.


    "I am not asking you guys to be patient." His words audible to the four of them as he continued, "But I don''t like getting so cramped up. So, let me flip the situation."


    His words stated his intentions clear as Kurumi also let go of Nik''s c.o.c.k that immediately bounced up and showcased its healthy curve, making Kurumi have second thoughts on her actions.


    "So? What do you have in mind?"


    Souko asked in anticipation and fulfill did Nik. No floweryments were stated as Nik deeply understood each of the girl''s need as he presented a soft smile.


    "F.u.c.k you full."


    He grinned before flipping Souko over to the couch while he immediately positioned his c.o.c.k against her already addictive p.u.s.s.y and struck deep within her moist swamp-like organ, eliciting a soft grunt from Nik''s nostrils while he gestured towards Mitsuko, who smiled and got closer to him as their lipstched against each other.


    In fact, Nik didn''t n to actually keep on the usual manner of s.e.x.u.a.l activity and activated his [Pheromone Illusion] to cast [Carnal Desires] and as Nik predicted, his overflowing scent immediately made the girls around him m.o.a.n crazily as their h.i.p.s bucked naturally and their bodies shivered. He needed to rotate between each and every girl so that none felt left out.


    Meanwhile, Souko''s mind was immediately overflowed with mind-numbing pleasure as she climaxed uncharacteristically quickly. But her thoughts had already gone over to the line that demarcated pleasure and decadence.


    Her knees copsed against the cushion while a mindless groan escaped her lips.


    With this, the basic hunger of Souko was already satiated and in fact, she would need a few minutes to regain her bearings, which Nik utilised to literally two-hump the other girls'' brains out before continuing the same pattern again and again, until a slightly active Sayako joined the fray.


    M.o.a.ns that shook the walls erupted simultaneously while the floor of the living room was already wet with crystalline squirts as Nik didn''t stop the session and kept true to his words.


    He knew that there will he time for normal, gentler sessions where there will be space for emotions other than l.u.s.t.


    But now was not the time. He needed to lower their pent up s.e.x.u.a.l frustration and meanwhile, he also mentally made ns to drop by Kaya''s ce after dropping Kurumi off to school.


    Finally, after two hours, the carnal session of writhing flesh s.u.mbing to his c.o.c.k ended as their powerless, sweat-covered and twitching body copsed, inducing Nik to carry them over to their bed while Nik expertly used his waterbending to remove their sweat and tucking them in. He didn''t even know if Kurumi or others would wake up for their respective schedules.


    Still, he got up and took a nice long bath before he changed his attire into a standard one of this world.


    A blue t-shirt and ck pyjamas that made him look appropriatelyzy and jobless he was as he made his way to the kitchen and found a covered te. Picking the stic cover, Nik was gratified at the discovery of the sandwiches and ate his fill before training in the stretching exercise that had been cruelly instilled within his body by the mass of yellow flesh.


    As he continued practicing, Kurumi''s time to leave for school had already arrived but she still wasn''t up. A peaceful expression remained on her face as she continued sleeping in soft snores while Nik sighed softly.


    "Guess I overdid it..."


    He felt a bit aimless now. He had practiced his stretching exercise and the effects were hardly noticeable. This was supposed to happen this way because what Nik was doing was to slowly get more control over his body instead of bodybuilding. There was no fat burn, just a rtively warm feeling.


    "Gunta would have left for school... maybe, I should leave for Kaya''s... no, wait... I can call her here."


    Nik immediately connected with Kaya, who was immediately excited upon hearing bis return and practically flew to the Okusan''s apartment where she also got an orgasmic session of mindless f.u.c.k.i.n.g, which she was happy to receive.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 130: Record

    Chapter 130: Record


    Previously, Nik did not have enough experience to measure the growth of a civilisation. But after experiencing a total of three worlds and three different civilisations, Nik could determine various factors that affect the growth of civilisation.


    The world where he was born in, is the most civilised out of the three, although, it only surpasses his current homeworld by a margin, the world of elements is far outstripped whenpared to his previous homeworld.


    But unlike the world of elements and the previous homeworld, this particr one had grown far and beyond in the department of entertainment. While both the worlds had major wars ongoing, this particr homeworld had no wars taking ce on its surface, at least, openly.


    Nik still hadn''t lived here long enough to properly determine the political implications of various events, but one thing was for sure he had far surpassed the strongest human that can ever emerge from this world.


    His stats couldn''t help but agree with him.


    [


    Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 19


    Affiliation: Incubus Society (Member)


    Bloodline: Carnal Demon


    STR: 7


    AGL: 10 (7)


    VIT: 10 (7)


    ENG: 11 (7)


    CHM: 10 (7)


    LUK: 2


    Stat Points 0


    ***


    3 Elemental Unit=1 System Energy (ENG)


    ]


    The world itself suppressed Nik for he had already surpassed the maximum strength allowed by the world''s will. But instead of frustration, Nik only felt happy.


    The limitations meant that he had reached the maximum output of strength an individual in this world is capable of wielding and a part of him sighed in relief when he thought of the various benefits of [Partner-up].


    He can finally guarantee the safety of his girls.


    Still in his blue t-shirt and ck pyjamas that spokezy, Nik walked through the empty streets. Right now, the school had already started and many employees rushed for their jobs, meanwhile, housewives at this time would usually start cleaning their houses and other chores as the shops on street would finally have their shutters pushed up to wee the daily business.


    It was peaceful. Nik thought in silence. Smiling and nodding at various aunties that would feel a little bit stunned after watching him walk past them, Nik continued towards a special location in mind.


    The Silverman Gym.


    Although, Nik happened to be a sore believer of gender-equality and didn''t feel the least bit ashamed if his women supported him, a part of him still wanted to explore this world and actually get a routine.


    Outside from their daily schedule of mingling during breakfasts and dinners, everyone, including Kyouko, had their own schedule. Kurumi had her own cram sses while Sayako and would spend her time in the library, actually studying this time around. Mitsuko and Kyouko both had their daily routine of exercising and daily shopping while meeting up with Kaya and hanging out.


    Yes, in just a short span of four days, the trio Milfs actually got together every day to practice cooking and whatnot.


    Souko, on the other hand, had her job while from what Nik recalled, Megumi had her own club training.


    They all had a life outside of their personal ones that would keep their rtionship healthy and Nik also wanted a life outside of his own personal rtionsh.i.p.s and the mind-numbingly dangerous adventures of the system.


    And he could onlye up with the Silverman Gym in his mind to consult with.


    Of course, he didn''t wish to be a trainer. He wanted something simpler. The job of trainers would require him to keep a daily notebook for the intake and the exercises performed and rotate the exercises while introducing special exercise that targeted specific muscles that would not be affected otherwise.


    No thanks, he would rather f.u.c.k.


    As he made his way towards the Silverman Gym, he crossed by a bookstore, making him recall the issue of records that might help him in his future endeavours.


    Stopping right in front of the bookstore, Nik thought for a while as he looked at multiple magazines featuring outside the shop to attract the customers when he suddenly had an idea. But he needed to confirm a few things before he could actually go through with his ns.


    Opening the door, a melodious jingle spread across the shop as an old man raised his eyebrows when his gaze fell on the youth.


    ''This dress-up... another one of those?''


    The old man sighed internally. While his shop ran due to many ''perverts'' that would buy the works of fiction, he couldn''t help butment at the future of the world.


    And as the old man expected, the ck-haired youth stumbled across a few non-fiction books before he found himself standing in front of the manga section with excitement written on his violet eyes.


    ''Violet? A foreigner?''


    The old man thought silently while Nik couldn''t help but control his emotions or he might just end upughing loudly.


    In his hands was a book titled Naruto. As simple as the name might sound, ording to Brian, the multiverse that housed the record where the youth named Naruto resides is quite popr amongst other hosts as a special source of energy can be obtained after travelling to that particr world.


    Thinking for a while, Nik ced the book down. Common sense dictates that he must buy the book before removing the stic wrapping. But he did not have money.


    Still, it was not an issue.


    He had decided his career path.


    He would be a book salesman and earn a few bucks to read the books he sold.


    Looking at the old man, Nik smiled gently, his violet eyes glowing violently as he spoke up.


    "Good morning, old man. You look tired...


    Want a hand in managing your shop?"


    ***


    "Even Kurumi is absent today..."


    Megumi frowned and narrowed her eyes as she gazed at the empty seat that housed the school be while she suddenly felt a thought emerging within her consciousness.


    "Is he back?"


    The moment she thought of it, the idea couldn''t be suppressed anymore. Anger would immediately flood within her mind when she recalled how bad her past week went. Although she wasn''t an academic student, her prowess in Kendo was unquestionable. After all, she was scheduled to be the next club president.


    But that... BASTARD! She couldn''t focus on her training at all!


    Not only did Kurumi refuse to answer anything about him, but she also found out that Nik didn''t even tag along with Kurumi to drop her off and pick her up.


    If she didn''t know better, she would have thought that Nik was simply a criminal who tried to act civilised after having his way with girls. Of course, the fact that Kurumi had already rejected all the advances of the students after Nik''s sudden disappearance made Megumi feel that there was a chance that Nik might return.


    After the school bell rang, the students got up and she went ahead of Maa-kun, who she casually referred to as his full name Manabu. Though there was now not a single chance of feeling the same way for Manabu, Megumi still remained friends with him.


    After all, it was just a crush, nothing serious.


    But the moment she reached the school gates, she found all the male students gathering in the corner with a rather ugly expression while the eyes of the schoolgirls were sparkling like jewels.


    Most surprisingly, Rick and Gunta weren''t fighting and standing in front of the school gates with a reverent expression.


    ''Could it be?!''


    Megumi thought for a moment before her body moved without listening to her mind, a familiar scent soon touched her nostrils.


    ''Definitely him!''


    Megumi''s hand immediately traced her packaged bokken and she practically ran towards the school gates. Her expression best described as malevolent, something, that Rick shivered at the sight of and immediately nudged Gunta to look at her direction, before the former delinquent shivered, too.


    As expected, past the group of envious males and mindless bimbos stood azy figure. Her jaws clenched as fury took over her sanity.


    "Get ready!"


    She still shouted to warn her ''enemy'', as he looked back with a brief surprise shing across his eyes before he stood still and let the bokken strike over his head.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 131: Broken Bokken

    Chapter 131: Broken Bokken


    A/N: Well, I have received a few suggestions about making a waifu list. But before that, I would like to rmend everyone to join my discord because I have created one specific channel dedicated entirely to the harem pics.


    That can help you guys when needed.


    ***


    Kendo, a sport where the speed of the de is the determining difference between victory and defeat. Unlike real-life swordy that is focused on keeping the user alive, the spirt focuses on finer control over the Bokken due to the unnatural speed of the wielder.


    In the matches, one must remain cool-headed, the control must never be relished and the striking power of the de alongside the arm and shoulder strength should be constantly regted attain maximum precision and speed.


    Yet, in her rage, Megumi raised her packaged bokken high, higher than usual, herplete strength fuelled by her own indignation lowered her prized precision while the grip around the hilt of the package grew tighter. Ordinarily, in the time Megumi had simply raised her bokken, she would have already struck her opponent''s head using the technique men.


    But not today.


    The bokken descended, still wrapped within navy blue packaged as Rick and Gunta had sensibly stepped aside. So did the others, but out of fear and intimidation. The schoolboys were already intimidated by her fiery beauty that wished to raze them to the ground while the girls were especially scared when they saw her expression.


    Nobody thought that Megumi was capable of making that expression, even Manabu herself, who was currently walking towards the school gates with another petite, long-haired girl in thepany. The top student.


    And yet, easily noticing the striking power behind that strike, Nik onlymented bitterly.


    ''Aw, shit... this is going to sting like a bitch...''


    Pak!


    Bokken, a flexible sword that would usually bend even struck powerfully, right now, even after being wrapped in a padded package to avoid any sort of ident broke.


    Through the edge of the broken package, wooden splinters flew out while the other half the top half of the de shot towards the road with a mind gobbling swiftness.


    The scene grew into a stunned silence, students, now, even Megumi, worried for Nik for she had already broken many rules in her rage, and yet, under their held breaths, Nik''s hand slowly touched the base of bokken, right above Megumi''s grip and slowly shifted the broken package away from his face.


    No blood smeared his face yet a searing red mark divided his face in two.


    "You could have struck me after I apologised..."


    His words brought many to awareness, one of them being Gunta, and the other one being a rather young ''Gal'' that was already rooted in position after watching Nik and Megumi before her thoughts stirred as she came to an amazing conclusion.


    "But... this kind of tough love is nice, too... I suppose."


    Nik smiled and took the package from Megumi''s hand as he immediately sent a wave of ''Illusion'' Pheromone to divert the attention of the other students, including Gunta and Rick. Even though the range of his Pheromones had increased, his limits still touched the edges of 6 metres around him.


    "Nik... you"


    Before Megumi could form words among jer stutters, he grinned and immediately pulled her in for a kiss, a bruising one, his own form of tough love while Megumi squirmed within his hold, brought to reality by the roguish tongue wreaking havoc within her mouth while an equally roguish hand slowly reaching out for her butt but ultimately settled over her h.i.p.s, rather gently.


    ''Hey, I think we should have another talk... this time... about more serious stuff.''


    Nik''s voice suddenly entered her mind when her eyes widened, not due to the voice, but the fact that her tongue was scratched by him, inducing her to breathe through her nose rather heavily until their lips finally parted.


    Before she could cry out another violent outburst, Nik smiled and pointed at everyone present.


    ''Don''t worry. They cannot see what happened.''


    He smiled while pulling a mind control effect to simply make them feel that the illusion was the real one where after striking Nik, Megumi stormed off while shouting and Nik simply followed after her without much reaction. This way, even though Nik cannot suppress the rumours that might emerge, he had at least maintained Megumi''s dignity in front of others even when the duo knew what actually happened.


    "You can talk inside me?"


    Though outraged, the otherworldly skill still incited her curiosity while Nik smiled as the red mark on his face soon returned to being normal as he raised his hand pulled Megumi with him.


    "As I said, unlike the previous time, you need to know why I disappeared and why the other girls didn''t say anything about it."


    Being a sensible girl that had a little bit of her indignation satiated after the kiss, Megumi thought a little before nodding. She wanted her questions about Nik answered, and who would be better than Nik to answer them?


    Once again, the duo found themselves back at the riverbank while Nik settled down and patted the grassy seat beside him, beckoning Megumi to sit near him, making herply while sighing.


    "I feel like... all we have done is talk..."


    Nik muttered. He had only taken Megumi once, at the beginning of his arrival, ording to this world''s time, two weeks ago while Megumi snorted at his words.


    "You are the one who disappeared for almost a week."


    Theck of her trusty bokken made Megumi a bit ufortable, but her attitude towards the situation didn''t change.


    Thinking for a while, Nik decided to not convey the situation to Megumi bit by bit. With his [Partner Communication], he created a mental hub while connecting the thoughts of his partners. At this moment, Kurumi, Kyouko, Mitsuko and Kaya were at the Okusan''s apartment while Sayako had already left for her university.


    Meanwhile, Souko simply arrived at her branch officete without presenting any excuses for she was the boss.


    ''Everyone, can you hear me?''


    Nik''s voice suddenly emerged within each and every girl''s consciousness while Megumi frowned once again, looking towards Nik for an exnation when he smiled.


    ''Try sending your thoughts to me, Megumi.''


    ''Megumi? Like Megumi-chi?'' Kurumi''s voice erupted and immediately spread across the minds of the other girls and the whole ''mental'' group chat exploded.


    ''Holy! I can hear you, too! Kuru!''. Souko muttered while Sayako''s voice also erupted.


    ''Wait, our minds are linked with each other?''


    Since the trio ex-housewives were already with Kurumi, they simply listened patiently. Apparently, they do act maturely when it came to non-s.e.x.u.a.l things in life.


    ''No, your minds are linked to mine, together and the messages you are sending stays within my own mind.


    But before we exploit this new application of my technique, I want to describe my travel from the beginning.''


    Nik spoke while Megumi still remained quiet.


    ''I am studying.'' Sayako replied.


    ''I am writing a report.'' Even Souko spoke up while Nik gave a mental shrug.


    ''I see... then bear with it.''


    ''Hey!'' They both immediately spoke up when Nik channeled his memories and turned them into streams of information. Aside from the s.e.x.u.a.l scenes, Nik didn''t hide anything and let them see his adventure for what it really was.


    If he had simply sent the girls his memories, the would have perceived the information from Nik''s point of view. He did not want that. He wished for the girls to see for what really happened through a third person''s POV.


    While his ''Bizzare'' s.e.x.u.a.l situations really stunned them, Pavka''s and Virya''s situation impacted them even greater. Meanwhile, Megumi, who was going through the information first hand couldn''t help but swallow a lump of saliva.


    ***


    Even though Nik promised to tend to their doubtster, the girls still asked a tsunami''s worth of questions about Pavka and Virya and if they can ever appear in this world. Even Mitsuko''s fervent voice and Kyouko''s uncharacteristically excited voice brought a frown over his face, making him realise that he truly needed to spend time with each one of them to gradually know them better.


    The most strange one was Kaya. Her questions regarding why they weren''t made privy to the s.e.x scenes brought the whole mental chat to a silence before another wave of questions was raised.


    Of course, after answering them truthfully to keep each girl''s s.e.x life private until they themselves wish to open up, Nik finally concluded the session of group chat and looked at Megumi, who clearly sported a troubled andplicated expression.


    "Too much information, I guess?"


    "Months of information, to be specific."


    Megumi replied with a sigh as the situation became so clear andplicated at the same time.


    "So? Do you still think that your previous strike was worth it?"


    Nik asked curiously while Megumi nodded naturally.


    "You left me out from such crucial information while the others knew it. Of course, that strike was worth it."


    She snorted and turned her head when suddenly, she felt Nik''s arms wrapping around her.


    "Aww, don''t be like that Megumi... after all, I have been... giving them more pleasure..."


    Avoiding the sudden eruption of head strike towards his chin, Nik suddenly lowered his head and kissed the nape of her neck while letting his hands stroke her soft, malleable thighs as she suddenly mewled before covering her mouth with her hands.


    Turning her head behind, Megumi matched Nik''s evil gaze before she shuddered.


    "O-Oi! Don''t you dare do anything here!"


    She hissed while Nik chuckled happily.


    "Of course, I would... not"


    His hands immediately turned up over her b.r.e.a.s.ts while sealing her lips.


    "But I gotta get the price of that information."


    He smiled as he enjoyed everything about Megumi. From her wonderfully soft b.r.e.a.s.ts to her ranging expression and her scent... that was absolutely delightful.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 132: Travel to Maidens Shrine

    Chapter 132: Travel to Maiden''s Shrine


    "Even though you said you didn''t like it one bit..."


    Nik grew closer to the blushing Megumi from behind, blowing his hot breath into her ear.


    "Aren''t you practically glowing?"


    He whispered while immediately retracting back. Megumi''s house required them to travel by bus for a few minutes so he simply decided to tag along and ''adventure'' into the other part of the city.


    "Hey! Stop saying things like that!"


    She muttered, but dared not create a scene here. Of course, she also didn''t dare look behind and match Nik''s gaze, allowing Nik to leer at her beautifully swaying buttocks. Megumi, meanwhile, remained both,fortably and ufortably, aware of his stare as her body couldn''t help but sway a bit more, causing her skirt to rise up a little.


    "You know, if I didn''t walk behind you, your pink glory would have already been exposed."


    He muttered loud enough for Megumi to hear, but strangely, she kept her silence before lowering her head.


    "Shut up, already."


    ''Oh? It was on purpose?''


    Nik smiled and sent his words into her consciousness while Megumi''s, bee-like whisper resounded within his own consciousness.


    ''I don''t know what you are talking about.''


    ''You are so sweet, Megumi.''


    Nik spoke into her mind, his voice soft that immediately made Megumi shiver a bit as she held the hem of her skirt before walking once again.


    "So? I still don''t know about your parents. What are they like?"


    Nik smiled and walked up to her, his hand holding onto her hand, which she epted without looking up, and yet, she still spoke up.


    "Well, we own a book store.... It''s only my mother though. My father passed away a few years in an ident."


    She finally looked up while Nik grew stunned. It wasn''t because of how beautiful she looked in that pose, it also wasn''t because of how sad she must have been after her father''s loss. Every one suffers during their life and Nik wasn''t the type of person to pity someone''s past.


    ''She owns a book store, huh...'' Nik''s lips twitched as he mentally added the task of apologising to an old man before he added a new idea in his task list while he nodded.


    "Must have been tough..."


    Shaking her head, Megumi asked back.


    "What about you? Your parents?"


    Nik just shrugged.


    "Didn''t know my father... well, my mother died of drug overdose... or maybe in old age. Given her circ.u.mstances, I cannot really know of the true reason."


    Megumi suddenly stopped when Nik smiled in return and pulled her hands.


    "Don''t get all sympathetic, now. I have learnt how to live without them." Nik made an ''ok'' sign with his other hand and grinned.


    "Sponging off of women, of course!"


    "That''s even more shameless."


    Megumi smiled and stuck her tongue out. As they chatted about her club, Megumi suddenly grew reinvigorated as she immediately described her training process and the uing regional match. But soon, her expression turned sour and her shoulders slumped downwards.


    "Ahh~ Bokken! My bokken~"


    She sighed bitterly while Nik simply shrugged.


    "Well, that''s the price of acting without any thoughts."


    "Hey! Your nose isn''t what broke! So show somepassion!"


    She muttered with her cheeks puffed up while Nik raised an eyebrow.


    "Showingpassion to the weapon that struck my face... heh~ let''s see..."


    Nik thought for a while and noticed that they were all alone on the bus stop before he pulled Megumi in for an impromptu kiss.


    Did he ever mention how soft her lips are? He loved kissing her, especially, when her b.r.e.a.s.ts rubbed against his chest.


    Finally letting go of the bright red Megumi, Nik nodded.


    "Yeah, getting a kiss for a broken Bokken... I can forgive that stick, alright."


    Nik smiled as the duo sat on the seats present at the bus stop when suddenly, Megumi recalled the slight scar on the corner of Nik''s brows that was nowhere to be seen.


    "Hey, Nik. Where''d that scar go?"


    She extended her hand and touched his forehead lightly with a curious expression making Nik a little bit happy inside as he replied.


    "You actually remember that scar?"


    "Of course, I do... your face was this close to me that day."


    Megumi brought her face extremely close to Nik, as if to justify her statement.


    "So? What happened to that scar?"


    She asked once again.


    "Got healed, I guess... quite unfortunate, really."


    "Such feelings for a scar?" Megumi asked with a yful tone while Nik shot back.


    "Weren''t you sad about your bokken?"


    "Fair enough."


    Megumi muttered while leaning back and exhaling lightly.


    "You really don''t have to drop me home, you know."


    "I know... but I need to meet with your mother."


    A dreadful feeling rose within her heart as she couldn''t help but gulp.


    "Why?"


    "To discuss our future, of course. I wouldn''t want your mother to get lonely."


    ***


    "Are you sure?"


    Megumi finally sighed as the duo were already on the bus, their bodies stuck close to each other, and even then, Megumi didn''t feel so embarrassed. They both had already done things more embarrassing than just getting their bodies rub against each other in the bus.


    For the umpteenth time, Nik sighed and nodded gently.


    "Yeah, it''s just for getting a job. And as you saw, the world I travel to maybe depicted in other forms of entertainment.


    So it will also serve as a research."


    "You won''t get close to my mother?"


    She narrowed her eyes with a wild aura of over-protectiveness overflowing through her eyes as she continued looking at him with her dark pupils.


    "Well"


    "The answer is, no. You won''t have any ns for my mother... not after having so many women already!"


    "Calm down, Megumi. I haven''t even met your mother. Not to mention, what would you do if she one day tries to get closer to me?"


    Nik asked with an amusing smirk, making Megumi gnash her teeth as she elbowed at Nik''s chest while hissing.


    "N.O. no!"


    She spoke with a determined expression. No matter how Nik exined himself, she knew that her mother is extremely beautiful, even for her age. Although, she may not look as young and ''ripe'' as Kurumi''s mother, her mother, Yuuko Amano, is definitely a keeper.


    Although, Megumi couldn''t help but divert her thoughts on the Souma Family''s skincare regiments.


    Mitsuko Souma waspletely unnatural for her age... a beauty that still looked like a newlywed wife. Always glowing and happy, while her own mother was already touched by a few wrinkles.


    "Fine. Either way, I already promised that I won''t go snooping around... not in this world, at least."


    "A promise? To who?"


    Megumi asked curiously.


    "To myself, of course."


    He smiled and let go of the upper railings and hugged Megumi tightly. They were already getting mushed, no point in letting go of this chance. Although, some of the elder ones riding the bus looked at their direction with disapproving gaze, Nik knew that internally, all the old men and women were simplymenting their own old age.


    ''Hey! They are looking!''


    Megumi spoke hastily while Nik''s embrace only grew tighter, while he sighed hotly in her ear.


    "Don''t worry about them...


    We are not old, right? We should get to enjoy each other''s warmth whenever we are close to each other."


    He whispered and she remained in her embrace for the rest of the ride. Although, after a few minutes, her own hands bypassed his underarms and reached for his back as a peaceful expression took over her face while her head nuzzling against his chest heard his calming heartbeat.


    After the bus came to a stop, she finally squirmed a little as Nik also let go of her waist. From the bus stop, Megumi''s house wasn''t that far. Probably, 10 minutes of distance on a bicycle. Usually, Megumi and Manabu would park their bicycles near the stand.


    After hopping behind Megumi, without any particr shame, he enjoyed the ride while Megumi kept cursing under her breath.


    "Hey, let me enjoy the ride! You can ride meter."


    Nik grinned while Megumi''s curses only grew. She was strong enough to bike through the streets and finally, they reached the market where her house was built with her family shop constructed in the front of the structure.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 133: Yuuko Amano

    Chapter 133: Yuuko Amano


    "Please, help yourself."


    A splitting image of Megumi, just mature, smiled gently while cing two cups of tea on the table before looking towards the blushing Megumi, waiting for her introductions, and yet, all her courage faltered when Megumi matched her mother''s gaze, making Nik smile in amus.e.m.e.nt.


    "Thanks a lot, Mrs Amano. If it doesn''t trouble you, can you join us for a moment?


    I''m Nik Faran, a friend of Megumi and Manabu."


    He wasn''t a friend of Manabu. But Megumi''s mother didn''t need to know this. Even though Nik might be willing to spit on, or even murder his myriad fathers-inw that would soon span across the multiverse, he wasn''t willing tomit such vile in front of his mother-inw, not in front of such a kind, at least.


    "Ara~ Such a thoughts friend... but aren''t you a bit older to be their friend?"


    She sat down while her gaze fell on his stubble, making Nik smile a little bit in embarrassment. Although he had only arrived to the Amano Bookstore for a short period of time, strangely, Megumi''s mother had a peculiar quality that made Nik feel a sense of ufortable restraint that he wasn''t used to.


    It felt like his own body was not willing tomit its usual roguish actions.


    Especially her eyes. Unlike his memories on how a pair of eyes should befit a mother, Megumi''s mother sported a clear and spirited look in her eyes. Something, Nik liked a lot, even if his body screamed in ufort.


    "Ah, you see, Mrs Amano"


    "Please. Just, Yuuko-san, is fine."


    Yuuko Amano interjected politely before pointing out, making Nik nod.


    "Yuuko... san, it''s true that I don''t study in their school... or study altogether, at the moment, but, I still am a friend of Megumi''s.


    Also, I didn''t have the time to shave my beard."


    While Nik had the thought of keeping his facial hair, Yuuko''sment made Nik realise.


    It was time to lose the beard.


    Screw no shave September.


    Hearing Nik''s words and the stiff smile on his face, Yuuko chuckled gently before pushing the ss of tea towards him and smiling.


    "Please, make yourselffortable, Nik-kun. And Megumi..." Unlike the gentle treatment Nik received, Yuuko''s eyes seemed to have gained a mischievous quality besides the gentle one as she smirked, making Megumi blush even more.


    "Don''t you need to change your clothes? It will be bad if you spill your tea on the school uniform."


    "Ah! Sorry about that! Nik, I''ll return quickly."


    While Nik''s smile cracked a bit for her really wanted Megumi to stay here, he didn''t speak up, vocally or mentally. It wasn''t like Yuuko was going to devour him or something like that.


    "It is truly strange..."


    Yuuko suddenly spoke up as she looked at Megumi''s departing figure with a gentle glow in her eyes.


    "At how she speaks with you so familiarly, Nik-kun."


    ''Not that strange, actually.'' Nikmented internally, but a part of him was honestly surprised. A woman like Yuuko was someone Nik would have no qualms leering at, or even putting moves and brining her to his bed. In fact, he still remembered how he wanted to im each and every beautiful woman that would enter his vision.


    Yuuko was hot, in some ways, hotter than Megumi. How her sweater stuck over her perky bosom while her yoga pants tightly gripped on her wonderful thighs that Megumi inherited, Nik, still couldn''t help but feel a part of him empty and lonely when no feeling of l.u.s.t or arousal emerged from his body.


    And yet, another part of him strangely wanted to pat his own back. As if, reigning on his own l.u.s.t was recognised as personal growth by his own body. At this moment, his body, or his mentality, to be precise, had been divided into two war fronts just for the sake of Yuuko''s thighs.


    Cursing himself internally for having such a weak will, Nik took a deep breath before he picked up the teacup and gulped down the entire content.


    It didn''t matter how hot a woman stumbled across him. The fact remained that while he did think of bedding every beauty, he also wanted a meaningful rtionship. Although, he was broken enough to divide his feelings and channel them through seven different women while also using his bed techniques to fill the gaps, the fact remained, that he wished to grow out of his narrow thoughts.


    In a span of a few hours, he got to know new sides about all the seven women. The potential of the real, meaningful rtionship really ignited his curiosity.


    Moreover, he may lie to the entire world to f.u.c.k a beauty, but lying to himself and breaking his own promise? Never.


    At least, if his life or his loved one''s lives did not hang in bnce.


    "Easy there, Nik-kun."


    Yuuka struggled to prevent her throat to chortle another bout of chuckle. She could feel that the youth, no matter how wild he ''felt'', had a hard time restraining himself. Being a natural beauty without a man at her side, Yuuko had easily learnt how to differentiate kindness from motives and leers from passing gazes.


    Nik was clearly leering, something, Yuuko couldn''t help but sigh about. But the moment Nik drained the hot content of the cup, his eyes never wandered towards her direction.


    Not a single bit.


    ''Youth... ah~!''


    A wave of nostalgia soaked through her body when Nik suddenly spoke out, just to diffuse the awkward atmosphere.


    "Yuuko-san, the tea was great. Thank you."


    Seeing the honest expression coupled with his beard, Yuuko finally couldn''t restrain herself and finally smiled while picking up Megumi''s cup and blowing over it, causing the rising trail of steam to distort.


    "Then I am relieved... I just poured it out of the pot after all."


    She ced the cup back. Her intentions had been shared as Nik''s body twitched, even if it was for a moment before Nik sighed internally.


    ''What the hell, man... this feels worse than Old Boogey Aunt...''


    Nik frowned for a moment before he tried to regain his bearings. He was clearly rattled. He did not know why, though? It was not Yuuko''s beauty, he was sure. Neither was the fact that she was Megumi''s mother...


    Wait, mother.


    Nik felt that he had almost grasped the ufortable feeling. But suddenly, he lost it.


    And he found out, he wasn''t ufortable... but merely, unustomed to this feeling.


    Taking a deep breath before exhaling rather loudly, attracting the silent Yuuko''s attention once again, Nik looked up and smiled towards Yuuko, stunning her briefly before he smiled.


    "Yuuko-san, can I ask of you a rather bold favour?"


    Regained confidence rippled within his voice as he waited for Yuuko''s reply. As if feeling Nik''s rity, Yuuko''s eyes shed a stream of gentleness, making Nik a bit ufortable once again, but he fought past that and still waited for her reply.


    "It depends, Nik-kun. If you want another cup of tea, then sure.


    If you are asking me out, then it would be rather unfortunate."


    Seeing that Nik remained calm even after her yful teasing a test of beautiful mother if you will, she waited for Nik''s response.


    "Nothing too extreme. Actually, I am looking for a job and wanted to ask you this


    How would you like another pair of arms helping you out? I am even eloquent enough to advertise outside the shop."


    Yuuko raised an eyebrow at the request. She did not expect that. Suddenly, the back pain that had been troubling her sleep seemed to have red up at the mention of help and it was at this moment, Megumi emerged from her room in a cream-coloured sundress that went along with her healthy wheat skin while the fringes near the neck of the dress made her look youthful, a stark contrast of her own mother.


    But all her exuberance was forced to retreat when she found the existence named Yuuko still sitting and she couldn''t help but flush in embarrassment once again.


    The moment she sat down, Yuuko shot a look at Nik, whose eyes didn''t leave Megumi even for a moment before a sour feeling stung her heart.


    ''Damn that beard!''


    She looked back at Megumi and finally smiled.


    "Megumi-chan~ Your friend just asked me for a job. What do"


    "Employee him!"


    Megumi immediately snapped back, broadening Yuuko''s smile while Megumi blushed even more.


    "Well, you heard her Nik. But tomorrow morning, I expect you in a proper shirt and pants.


    And lose the beard."


    Megumi''s heart stung at thest statement. But she kept her quiet, meanwhile, Nik nodded and expressed his gratitude. After talking for a few minutes with Yuuko, he left without being able to spend much time alone with Megumi. After all, kt was getting dark and even though he didn''t fear the dark, he also wasn''t fond of the night without the n.a.k.e.d apron.


    After finalising the fact that the terms of employment would be discussed tomorrow, Nik left for his home. Something Nik possessed for the first time in his life.


    And while Nik still remained a penniless f.u.c.kboi, he had already started on the path of a normal person and set up his first job interview.


    s, Nik''s n.a.k.e.d apron eluded him for everyone in the house wore full clothes.


    The atrocity!


    Of course, Nik was then forced to ept the sensibility of the girls in the presence of an unfamiliar man named Gunta and a somewhat known presence named Sakura, Gunta''s younger sister.


    Just like the former Gunta, Sakura sported a twin-tailed, blonde bleached hair with tanned skin and a healthy appetite. A beauty and a force to be reckoned with.


    First, Yuuko and now, Sakura, Nik slowly felt that he shouldn''t have promised himself something that would have been so hard to achieve given his circ.u.mstances.


    But not to forget Gunta, in the past week, he had made conscious effort to improve. His hair had returned to its natural brte state while the holes in his ears still longed for his trusty piercings. And the most surprising thing was his respect for women.


    Not a single stray leer emerged from his pair of eyes. Something, Nik had trouble digesting.


    But he didn''t care much for Kaya made mental farewell to Nik and descriptively expressed how she wanted to be with him tonight and do stuff that would have rocked both of their worlds.


    But, Nik could only smile bitterly. She also had to take care of her family. With most of her itches taken care of this morning, Kaya did feel a lot refreshed and didn''t mind a dangerous y when her buttocks were grabbed rather forcefully right behind her son and daughter.


    ***


    bit.ly/2mE8O4b


    discord.gg/egdFUe5

 Chapter 134: The God of Highschool

    Chapter 134: The God of Highschool


    A/N: First, I have heard that you guys cannot copy the discord link from the chapter itself, so I will be posting it as ament.


    second, like usual, there won''t be a chapter on sunday as it is my break day, but, instead of writing a note as an chapter, I decided to inform you guys about my absence with a chapter itself.


    Oh, the irony.


    Enjoy...


    ***


    After Kaya''s reluctant farewell, the Night finally ascended to the main event. Clothes were flung away as many types of stic equipment featured this time around which were expertly used by Nik to guarantee the maximum pleasure. Of course, even when the girls wanted some of their answers questioned, they simply did not have the energy or thoughts to spare to such meaningless questions. As Mitsuko and others promised, after learning his adventure, the girls tried their best not to mention some sensitive stuff.


    For example, Ozai''s and Zhao''s murder. Of course, Nik never showed them the full image of the gory scene that Ozai''s crowning had turned into, but they did their best not to let his actions of other worlds bound by differentws affect their lives in this world.


    In here, Nik, although horny and gifted, nevermitted cruel acts. Even punishing Gunta did not entail him any physical harm.


    When the night came to an end, Souko and Sayako left for their own room, albeit, limpingly while Kyouko, Mitsuko and Kurumi stuck to him and Nik dly epted them before drifting into his dreams. Although Kurumi herself was a digger, Nik didn''t feel the least bit ufortable. Honestly, aside from the sleep in his system space, Nik didn''t know when he slept so peacefully.


    The next morning, the group woke up, Kyouko being the first one, as usual, and Sayako being thest. Due to her projects, she had decided to stick back in the house while Kurumi quickly got ready while Souko kept making a ruckus while finding her stuff, making Mitsuko sigh, as she finally got out from the bed and helped her little baby to find her stuff. Of course, many beer cans found their seats within Souko''s handbag, but she managed a grin and a passionate kiss with Nik before taking off.


    Last night, the whole family was already informed about him taking a job, so they weren''t that surprised when Nik rummaged through Kyouko''ste husband''s clothes, which made him, and the others point out that he really needed a wardrobe for his own. Wearing a decent cream shirt and ck pants beforebing his hair, Nik smiled and embraced each one of them before leaving with Kurumi for his new job.


    Of course, beardless this time around. His chin and jaws were slick clean!


    ***


    "Wow... yesterday, you looked like a father, and today, a daddy... this transformation...


    Men''s beard is really quite a... how should I put it..."


    Kurumi muttered while holding hands with Nik as they continued walking.


    "Wondrous?"


    Nik asked with a raised eyebrow while Kurumi shook her head and sighed.


    "No... maybe? But it is definitely mysterious. How a person can look so different with a little bit of hair over his jaws."


    "Well, yeah. I didn''t have any way to shave in that world... this reminds me, I need to bring a lot of stuff from her when I travel next time."


    He muttered as Kurumi''s grip grew a bit tighter for a moment.


    "Don''t worry too much, I have almost a month to spend time with you guys..."


    Nik smiled as they both grew a little closer while walking, meanwhile, Kurumi nodded simply before exhaling lightly.


    "Yeah. But that bookstore you were talking about...


    Why chose a bookstore?"


    Kurumi finally asked the question that had been guing her mind pre and post-s.e.x.u.a.l session.


    "First, to earn something. Second, to get a routine for myself. Third, the shop owner is my... mother-inw... a future one.


    And fourth, I need to read as much as I can... popr stuff during this month. Fiction, to be specific."


    Kurumi frowned while hearing this. She already knew that the shop owner was Yuuko oba-san, but thest point seemed to be something Nik was truly focused on.


    "Fiction... huh..."


    Kurumi muttered before regaining her yful mood as she tilted her head upwards and looked at Nik with mischievous expression clear in her eyes.


    "Nik... haven''t you been taking care of your second mother-inw... my mother?


    What are your ns for Megumi''s mother?"


    Although her suggestive tone spoke volumes about her intentions, Nik still smiled gently and nudged her shoulder with his and grinned.


    "Nothing bad, of course. But honestly, if I hadn''t Megumi earlier than Yuuko-san, then I would have definitely gone for her."


    "Oh?" Kurumi raised her eyebrows in surprise before smiling.


    "Who knew, our little beast knows the meaning of restraint."


    Nik shrugged at her words and replied.


    "Well, I am not snooping around every household to get down with girls, mothers and wives.


    So, in my defense, I have kept myself in restraint for a long time."


    "Speaking of girls... what''s with Pavka and Virya."


    Kurumi finally asked with curiosity burning in her eyes as she continued.


    "Do you swing that way?"


    She looked at Nik''s violet eyes intently while Nik thought for a while before answering.


    "I like girls, who... well, they are already millennia old."


    "That doesn''t answer the question." She continued pressing forwards before grinning.


    "Well, let me ask you something else. What about cute girls who are considered minor in the eyes of this world''sw... but legal in the eyes of other world''sw?"


    Nik was stumped for a bit while Kurumi grinned. What she yed was actually a pro-gamer move before Nik sighed and looked towards Kurumi with a smile and shrugged for a reply.


    "Well, if such a situation appears in front of me... I''ll have to make sure that the said girl is properly protected from anyone but me."


    "Woah... that is shameless."


    "Shameless is my middle name."


    Nik shot back.


    "No, it''s not." Kurumi shrugged as they could see the structure of the school as Nik nodded.


    "Metaphorically... it is."


    With that, the continued bickering but stillughed without the care for the envious res of the students. By now, Nik was extremely popr in their school. Not only did he manage to take Rick under his wing, but Nik had also subdued Gunta, too. With two strongest delinquents under his name, Nik''s name was bound to rise. What''s more, there were rumours that Nik was dating not one, but two Bes of the school.


    God, did they wish to smite the demon!


    "Well, off you go."


    Nik finally let go of Kurumi''s hand as she nodded and grinned.


    "Alright, work well, my darling."


    She spoke thest statement rather loudly and the wink sent any and every student, whether boy or girl, an obvious message.


    They both were taken, so back the f.u.c.k off!


    Of course, Kurumi looked behind Nik with an amusing smile as she tiptoed and pecked Nik''s lips while a cold voice erupted within Nik''s mind.


    "I see... you look rather childish with your beard gone."


    It was Megumi, meanwhile, Kurumi sent a smile towards Megumi and skipped away happily. While both of the girls had consented on allowing Nik to share himself, this didn''t mean that they couldn''t jab at each other every now and then. And honestly, Kurumi always loved to get a rise out of Megumi.


    "Hello, Manabu."


    Nik sighed internally and turned his heels, facing Manabu and Megumi. While Megumi snorted rather visibly, Nik''s smile didn''t change at all and he greeted the bespectacled boy that had been keeping Megumi apany.


    "Ah, Nik. Hello. Did youe here to drop Souma-san?"


    He looked up from his book and smiled happily. After Megumi''s obvious reduction of ''ero idents'', Manabu finally had the time to study well. He had already nned for his future university and really needed to rack up his scores.


    "Yeah. Good to see you, too, Megumi." Looking at the maroon packaged Bokken, he grinned slightly and asked.


    "A new one?"


    He pointed at the tall package slung across her shoulder. Although Megumi had lots to speak after being riled up with Kurumi, shd suddenly grinned evilly and recalled that Nik will simply be waiting for her at her own home.


    After all, he now works for her mother. With her mood growing brighter, she shook her head with a smile.


    "I still need to buy a new one. This one was borrowed from a Senpai at the club. She lives near the shop." Without missing a beat, she then turned to Manabu and grinned.


    "You know, Maa-kun, Nik is now a shopboy under Mom."


    "For real?"


    Manabu blurted and looked towards Nik, who shrugged.


    "Well, nice to meet you guys. I''ll see youter."


    He smiled while sending his words to Megumi.


    ''Work hard, Megumi... how about a reward when youe back home?''


    He grinned at the visible reaction and left before getting stopped once again. Devils! Can''t an Incubus go off to his job without any interruption? In front of him, a hulking mass of muscle and a dwarfing figure bowed in front of him.


    "Good to see you in such a great shape, Master."


    Who else could it he except Rick and Gunta. Before Nik could reply, Rick raised his head and looked at other boys and girls.


    "Hey! How dare you walk without bowing?! Huh!"


    Hearing his words, even Gunta looked up and hissed at other students maliciously.


    "Want me to beat you up?"


    Well, even though Gunta had taken the appearance of a diligent student, he was still a delinquent from the heart. Not dating to match Gunta''s gaze, the other students nodded meekly and bowed lightly before skittering off the school.


    ''Hoh~ This feels nice...''


    Nik simply smiled at the duo.


    "Thanks, guys, work hard!"


    He patted both of their backs and left the school area while Rick already had tears in his eyes.


    "M-Master! He knew that we are trying to change and appreciated our efforts! Did you see it, Gunta?"


    Rick looked towards his tear strickenrade as he nodded.


    "Master can still look through my heart in a single nce. Yesterday, at the dinner table, he did not even mention the past and made me feel like family...


    Me!"


    Rick nodded in understanding while the other students only sent disgusted res to their directions.


    They hadn''t changed at all! In fact, they had only grown more tyrannical!


    And with the two of them joining hands, there were no other delinquents except these two. It felt like they were trying to monopolies the entry into the world of delinquents!

 Chapter 135: Scammer Nik

    Chapter 135: Scammer Nik


    "Aren''t you looking handsome."


    Yuuko smiled brightly when Nik stepped into the shop. In her eyes, he was finally looking a bit decent whenpared to the current fashion sense of the world... ripped jeans for both men and women...


    She couldn''t understand the concept at all. But what kind of mother would she be if she didn''t even allow Megumi to explore her own choices? So usually, she would keep her opinions to herself but whenever Megumi would shop for something ''extreme'', Yuuko would have to take her time and exin a lot of things to her.


    "Thank you, Yuuko-san. And good to see you."


    Nik smiled. Honestly, he still had troubles adding honorific to someone''s name, but when he arrived in this world, Nik was presented the basic knowledge and pronunciation guide as his first travelling gift. But even then, the thought of adding ''san'', ''kun'' or other honorifics felt like a massive pain.


    "Hmm, did you meet with Megumi? I heard from her that you would always walk a student till the school gates."


    She asked casually. From the looks of it, Yuuko had just opened the shop. With a cloth in one hand, she kept dusting the book-filled shelves before while keeping her back to Nik.


    ''Wow...''


    "Yes, I met with her and Manabu beforeing here. Ah, here, let me put this out."


    Nik offered a hand when he saw Yuuko touching the banners of various books and mangas, making Yuuko smirk a little.


    "We haven''t discussed your terms, Nik-kun."


    "Consider it a selfless service, Yuuko-san. And honestly, you should just leave the dusting to me, too.


    You should rx over at the counter while I bring in customers."


    Nik smiled while picking up a cartoonish flex-board before taking it out and cing it besides the entrance before repeating the action while Yuuko just smiled while moving towards the magazine section and continuing her dusting.


    "All done."


    Nik smiled with pping softly and entering the shop with a smile when he saw Yuuko climbing up thedder to dust off the upper section of the shelves... herrge, plump butt stuck within her jean pants as she kept shaking her body while cleaning the upper section, making her butt jiggle ever so slightly.


    ''Ah... Megumi... I''m sorry...


    I''m weak...''


    He prayed internally but immediately shook his head and frowned before taking a deep breath. In his adventures, he won''t have the time or the need to control his own urges, but in this world, he gradually had to learn proper restraint. Looking up, while controlling his swaying heart and wavering determination.


    "Yuuko-san, can we discuss the terms now?"


    He asked lightly while deciding to pick up one of the rag clothes ced over the counter and started swiping over the non-fiction section of the store.


    "Ah, sure."


    Yuuko gradually climbed down and looked at Nik while exhaling gently.


    "I am going to be honest, Nik-kun. The only reason I am even willing to employ you is that Megumi told me a bit about your... circumstances.


    But we don''t have many customers in front of our shops, even during the peak season."


    Yuuko sat over a stool and pressed her forehead while sighing.


    "So, even though your basic sry will be less... we can include an incentive system based on the number of books you sell?"


    She asked with a bit of uncertainty in her voice while Nik thought for a moment before nodding. Either way, it was a win-win situation for him and he would rather see Yuuka all day instead of an old man.


    ''Ah, that reminds me, I still have to apologise to him.''


    With the talkpleted, Nik was given a set of strict instructions about the prices of the various types of the books and their profit margins and the minimum operating price he needed to keep in mind if any customer suddenly decides to negotiate over the price.


    Nik continuously nodded while keeping his silence while Yuuko kept on informing on where the books are kept and then she even showed him the record book that Yuuko had been maintaining since the beginning of shop to keep a track of the stock.


    Finally, after half-an-hour, Nik was given a respite from the waves of information as Yuuko went back inside to eat her breakfast but not before,


    "Have you eaten, Nik-kun?"


    Yuuko looked towards Nik with a curious expression. Although she felt that there was no need to grow warmer towards her own employee, Yuuko also knew that she had to properly host Nik, although, his current stay still made her a bit curious.


    "Yes, thank you. Please go ahead, I will take care of the shop."


    He smiled and thanked Yuuko before sitting on the stool with nothing to do.


    Mental task list updated... get a smartphone. It would get way too boring if there are no customers. Of course, he can look through the books, but he simply didn''t want to touch the temple of words so early in the morning.


    Meanwhile, Yuuko nodded and closed the door behind her as she exhaled deeply.


    ''How did it get sooo hott~''


    Sheined and groaned inwardly while pulling onto the cor of her top while breathing deeply.


    No matter howfortable Megumi looked with Nik, Yuuko now felt that he was too dangerous. If his bearded form gave him a pleasant and warm sense of beauty, right now, in such decent clothes...


    He looked like the perfect boy in her mind... and not the ''good'' kind of perfect.


    She took rapid breaths to calm herself before she went towards the kitchen to cook something.


    Nik, on the other hand, was already bored out of his mind. He looked outside and saw various aunties opening their own stores before he grinned maliciously.


    Standing up, he looked sideways. It was a restaurant and right now, a middle-aged woman was bent over while writing a few words over a small ckboard.


    "Miss, can I take ask a few minutes of your undivided attention?"


    Nik spoke up while thedy uttered an audible ''tch'' before standing up with an irritated expression which visibly turned into a pleasant one as her dry eyes fell on the pleasant image his visage currently exuded. With the long cream apron over his clothes and properlybed hair unlike the dastardly hairstyles of this era''s youth, Nik currently was an auntie ma.


    Seeing her reaction, Nik already knew that he had the woman''s undivided attention and smiled broadly.


    "I see that your cooking skills must be excellent, seeing that you own a snack store...


    But would you be willing to enhance your trade?"


    Nik spoke warmly and pointed at the book store while unceremoniously taking the poor woman''s hand, almost making her wet. At this moment, he had already started leaking his pheromones to lure in customers and scam them.


    And looking at the street filled with elderlydies, he felt his prospects getting brighter and brighter.


    "Ah, yes, Of course!" Thedy almost shouted loudly as the stars within her eyes only grew brighter while Nik led her into the shop, still holding her hand. Although, Nim felt that this move was way too ''scummish'' he simply channelled his ''gender equality'' loving personality as he gave internal justification at how the salesgirls also used their beauty to lure in men and trap them into their demonic fold.


    With thedy finally lured into his shop, Nik immediately led her to the cooking section of the store and pointed at various books that looked rathervish, pointing at their expensive prices without care.


    Since he had already decided to scam to impress his mother-inw, why should he stop now?


    13 Books.


    In the end, thedy left with thirteen books. Since she did not have money in hand, she just looked at Nik while matching his gaze and pleaded rather desperately.


    "Ah! Just wait here! I''ll immediately return with the money!


    How much is it, by the way?"


    Thedy... that now seemed to resemble Manabu a little asked with a curious expression as Nik took out the calctor from the drawer and totalled the amount.


    Pulling the most gentle smile that would be only used against some of the troublesome customers back in his world, Nik spoke out.


    "The total amount is 13460 yen. But Auntie, are you sure"


    Nik hesitated a bit and lowered his eyes while biting his lips while screaming in joy internally as thedy''s expression had melted to the extreme.


    "Just wait! I''ll return in a moment."


    And as she promised, thedy returned in a moment while the shouts of an enraged man still sounded out from her store/house. Apparently, her poor husband.


    And just like that, Nik made his first sale.


    ''Although... now that I think about it...


    Didn''t Megumi say that Manabu''s parents owned a snacks store?''


    He thought inwardly and connected the dots before shrugging. Manabu seemed the type of person who would read anything as long as it''s new to him. So, Nik just sat back and sighed in relief.


    He was going to get rich enough to at least afford his own wardrobe.

 Chapter 136: Best Salesman Incubus

    Chapter 136: Best Salesman Incubus


    It took Yuuko a total of fifteen minutes to eat her fill and then another few minutes to wash the dishes. She was calm, utterly so. It was morning time after all. Even if she wasn''t doing the dishes right now, she would have been counting dust on her counter as she waited for the fated customer to enter the shop so that she could charm the hell out of him and make a few sales.


    Until she stepped into the shop from the backdoor connected to her living room, she was calm.


    Utterly so.


    ''What the hell?!''


    When did her shop turn from a bookstore to a debauched site of fawningdies of her market street?


    Jinou-san, Shindou-san (Manabu''s mother), Kaina-san, Bijin-san...


    The shop was packed withdies of various ages, shapes and sizes holding onto ''useless'' tutorial and guide books regarding their own trade and waited in line as Yuuko''s new employee rapidly cut receipts upon receipts before smiling and adding a ''favour'' of 1% discount after earning a total of 10% on each book. And this was only the guide books... other magazines and mangas had an even better profit margin.


    Speaking of Nik, Yuuko fell into a stunned state when she saw his current visage. An apron dr.a.p.ed over his perfectly sculpted body although she hadn''t seen it, she could imagine the indents of muscles while the sleeves of his shirt were folded up, revealing his forearms which constantly exposed the soft writhing of his muscles as he continued writing.


    Even from such a distance, the sight was clear as a sun in the noon. His decentlybed hair pulled back a little, giving him an even more enchanting appearance. Yuuko''s throat went dry and suddenly, she didn''t feel like using her friends of fawning over Nik.


    The calctive side of her mind knew that Nik understood that he was a handsomed and he was using his beauty to its extreme extent, even then, she didn''t know how. After all, Yuuko knew a bit or two about getting fawned upon.


    While she was a bit embarrassed to admit it, Yuuko was still the most poprdy within the street aside from the youngerdies. s, she still couldn''t use her own figure to lure in men tomit sales. She was a mother, too, before being a store owner.


    It only took a few minutes and Nik had already sold more than 50 books right in front of her eyes.


    After the crowd receded, Nik exhaled heavily before grinning and cing the calctor back in the drawer as he waved at Yuuko.


    "Yuuko-san, you shouldn''t lie, you know. How is this categorised as less sale?" Nik looked at the stunned Yuuko as he continued.


    "The aunties here are so nice. You sure are popr."


    He grinned while moving out from behind of the cash counter and allowed the dazed Yuuko to open the cash drawer before she sucked in a breath of cold air as she looked at the stacks of yen thrown into it. Even though the drawer was messy... a cash drawer was a special kind of existence whenpared to other drawers and shelves.


    The messier it is, the better.


    "I must thank Megumi for bringing me such a natural salesman."


    ''And a hotty to the boot.'' She added internally while Nik shrugged and sat on one of the stools before asking out.


    "Yuuko-san, you wouldn''t mind me going through some of the already unwrapped books in the disy during the free time, right?"


    Yuuko shook her head and replied candidly.


    "No, although, it would be better if the customers do not see you reading so openly, or we might end up encouraging our book store as a library."


    Nik nodded at her words, and also ended up entering check out the library in his long list of mental tasks. Finding a nice wardrobe being the most prioritised one, as of the moment.


    "So? How does this market work? What are the timings and such?"


    Nik continued. If he had decided to lure in women to increase the poprity of the shop, he had also devised the future n of using the said poprity with girls to lure in men slowly. Of course, Nik would be darned to the damnation of cruel death if he actually gave any men even a teeny tiny discount.


    When Yuuko heard his words, shd couldn''t help but frown and feel a bit sour before she spoke up.


    "Well... during the morning, it''s just us, the old-timers, but the market only sees customer after evening, particrly, 5 pm.


    Till then, we are usually free and most of simply chat and hang around each other. Though, the Shindou Restaurant is a bit of anomaly due to Manabu-kun''s new recipes.


    "Ohh, so they are Manabu''s parents, huh."


    Nik muttered while Yuuko smiled.


    "Yeah, we have been friends for a long time and Megumi and Manabu had known each other from their childhood."


    Yuuko seemed to be reminiscing as Megumi''s childhood shed in front of her eyes while Nik thought for a while before a lightbulb blinked within his mind and he immediately sent a conscious message to Kaya.


    ''Kaya, how''s your bakery going?''


    Just like Yuuko, even Kaya had her own bakery connected to the small makeshift market behind their house. It was pretty popr, too. Not only were the sweets delicious, the seller Kaya was a man-killer and she would simply sell pastries in dozens at a single purchase.


    But of course, Kaya would then also encourage the male customers to work out whenever they would gain a bit of weight, and then, sell her sweets whileplimenting their physique before fattening them and continuing the cycle.


    But even if her work was set, the morning time was a slow period and with her responsibilities to take care of Sakura gone as she slowly grew older, Kaya found herself free for quite a lot of time.


    ''Eh? Master?'' Kaya immediately shot on her feet while the previous expression of nonmittal turned into burning enthusiasm.


    ''Yeah. How''s your shop?''


    ''Same old, same old. Just waiting for my dear customers.'' Kaya smiled as she leaned over her counter while asking.


    ''What about you master? Having fun?''


    ''Sold more than 50 books in fifteen minutes. Of course, I am having fun.''


    ''Heh~ Using your ''specialities''? Isn''t that hical?''


    ''So is using a vibrator right at the dinner table. Honestly, what were you even thinking?''


    Nik chuckled while Kaya replied with a heavy sigh.


    ''You knew?''


    ''I could easily smell it.''


    Sitting back, Kaya took a deep breath and replied.


    ''Well, I also want to join in the fun, you know. Mitsuko, Kyouko and others get to have you all night while I have to sleep without my bed getting warmed.''


    A hot sigh escaped her lips as sheid bare her problems in front of Nik, which was somewhat understandable to him.


    ''Hm, that''s why, I wanted to ask you to bring me a lunch box at my work. We can now meet and have fun during the slow time.


    Of course, I won''t force''


    ''I''ll do it!''


    Kaya immediately chirped while shooting up from her desk. She already knew the address of his shop and honestly, she was up for some alone time with Nik. The customers can wait all day for she cared little for them. Even Gunta and Sakura would returnte due to their club activities, so she might as well...


    Wear her special panties.


    She giggled and cooed while getting ready. Although her clothes remained the same as usual, her lingerie underwent aplete transformation. Meanwhile, Nik had already cut themunication and sighed.


    He truly needed some sort of treasure that would allow him and the girls to spend time together. But he wasn''t overly worried. If all he did was bind the girls to some sort of space while keeping them in there for eternity just for the sake of their flesh, he might have chosen blow dolls over human beings.


    Although, Nik did not have a choice when it came to Az and the others, at least, for now.


    He wouldn''t want himself and the other girls to feel extremely restrained towards each other. Especially, after tasting his first sale. Deep down, Nik felt that he had taken a step forward at establishing his own routine.


    After all, a routine, to him, isn''t something done out of amitment or need. It was something that can keep your mind rxed and the moment he scammed the customers, he felt utterly at ease.


    But suddenly, a thought came to his mind and he scowled.


    ''Ah... shit. I forgot to practice the stretching technique.''


    Meanwhile, Yuuko was simply counting the notes without paying attention to the surrounding while her face practically glowed. Not that Nik would judge her. He was happy, too. The feeling of scamming was too good, just a little less than the pleasure and bliss of carnal desires getting fulfilled.


    Just like that, his day continued till noontime, when it was the time of lunch. Although, there were no more sales after the initial burst ofdies, Nik would still move in and out of the shop whenever he would see a housewife drifting across the market while he would charm the hell out of here, ensuring the housewife''s return after she has enough money in her hand.


    And finally, a figure stepped into the shop with a smile while adjusting her round pair of sses, her figure plump and full, easilyparable to Yuuko''s while her hand carried arge cloth-wrapped box.


    Kaya had finally arrived as Nik stood up and ced the book he had been reading on the stool before walking up to her and softly embracing her. While Nik may not show more intimate actions in front of Yuuko, it also didn''t mean that he would leave Kaya high and dry in front of others.


    She was now his own woman. She needed to be treated specially for she was one.


    A short, yet happy smile formed on her face while she spoke softly.


    "I hope you are hungry, Nik-kun. I brought lots of dishes."


    ''And I do hope you are hungry, master. I brought something even more special.''


    Her gentle coo almost evoked an erection out of him as he broke the hug and looked at the stunned and somewhat dark expressioned Yuuko.


    "Yuuko-san, this is Kaya-san. My friend''s mother and she is also the one who takes care of me from time to time.


    Last night, I told her and the family about the job."


    Nim grinned and offered Kaya a stool to rest on while Yuuko nodded and forced a smile. Trying her best to not think of Nik as her own modity'', Yuuko exhaled shortly before smiling.


    "I see, Nice to meet you, Kaya-san."


    "Likewise, Yuuko-san. My son has told me a lot about your daughter. She must be a wonderfuldy."


    Kaya smiled softly and spoke in a clear voice while looking around at the store for a bit and then looking at Yuuko.


    "We truly appreciate your help."


    She stated finally as Yuuko tilted her head curiously.


    "We?"


    Nik also sat beside Kaya and replied.


    "While Kaya-san visits me from time to time, I have been staying over at the Okita Apartments near the school with Kurumi and her family."


    Nik replied for himself as Kaya nodded.


    "Yes, Nik has been a wonderful boy."


    Kaya spoke softly with her eyes narrowed while Nik could already feel her scent overflowing and creeping up his nose.


    "Now that you speak of it, Megumi did inform me that you don''t have any immediate guardians." Yuuko wondered out loud before she looked at Nik with a strange expression.


    "Nik... do you have proper IDs of your stay?"


    Nik frowned while Kaya sighed and Yuuko''s expression turned even bizarre.


    Another addition to the task list was made that day scam proper Identity Proofs.

 Chapter 137: Mid-day Quicky

    Chapter 137: Mid-day Quicky


    Although the chat about Nik''s legal status was quite longer than expected, Yuuko still couldn''t understand how Nik wasn''t in jail already. After all, he, as a foreigner, did not have any permission in the form of doc.u.ments to maintain his stay on the grounds of the country.


    And yet here he was, already employed andmitting sales like there was no tomorrow.


    "It''s amazing! You are the owner of Asaji Sweets? Megumi loves that ce."


    Even though Yuuko was supposed to cook the food, she couldn''t help but send a few parting gazes at the beautifully crafted dishes while Kaya kept a soft smile and finally invited Yuuko for the meal while also introducing herself and her store.


    As Kaya kept watching the duo eat, Kaya admittedly felt a bit relieved. By now, Nik had only been eating food cooked by Kyouko or Mitsuko. Heck, he had even tasted a little bit of Sayako''s cooking and only now did Kaya feelpletely satisfied. Nik loved the food and of course, praises to his women never cost him a dime and they entered into Kaya''s consciousness akin to a tidal wave.


    Kaya could barely contain her exhration while Nik suddenly passed an empty te to Kaya while smiling.


    "Here, don''t just stare around. Join us."


    Although she was a bit full, Kaya still nodded and ced a few side dishes along with a serving of rice before eating. The front of the store was locked as the trio enjoyed the meal within the living room as Yuuko and Kaya kept on chatting about various things ranging from cooking to shops, from clothes to shoes. But the most they talked about was their kids Megumi, Gunta and Sakura.


    As Yuuko described the inter-regionalpetition of the kendo clubs of various schools, Kaya nodded in understanding as Sakura''s table tennis club also had thispetition and there it was.


    Unknown to Kaya and Nik, Yuuko herself was the captain of the Table Tennis Club back in her day and she really wanted Megumi to take up the sport. s, the unrulyss took up the bokken and boy did Yuuko still kept the grudge against that particr act.


    "Hah~ I mean, it isn''tdylike at all!"


    Yuukoined. Unknowingly, a beer can was in her''s and Kaya''s hand as she nodded in understanding. Only Nik''s lips twitched while he spoke up.


    "Yuuko-san, Megumi is in a girl''s Kendo club... so... It''sdylike? I guess."


    Yuuko snapped up and red at Nik for a moment while Kaya sighed this time around.


    "I understand it well, Yuuko-san. Just three days ago, Sakura decided to join the gym. How..."


    Kaya shook her head while Yuuko let her hand fall on Kaya''s hand and smiled gently.


    "Weightlifting?"


    Yuuko questioned in one word while Kaya sighed deeply. The atmosphere had turned too strange too quickly. After the lunch was concluded, Kaya helped Yuuko with the dishes since Yuuko had decided to cut some more fruits after the lunch. Even though the lunch was finally finished, Kaya''s hunger wasn''t satisfied even now as she cast a seductive look towards Nik while her soft voice entered his consciousness.


    ''Master, how''


    Nik smiled and sent his reassuring words to Kaya. After the dishes were washed, Yuuko went back to the shop and the duo followed. But the moment Yuuko sat behind the counter, she suddenly felt a bout of dizziness before an urge to sleep took over her.


    "Master, what is going on?"


    Kaya looked over at Yuuko curiously while Nik smiled and took a short breath.


    "My skills have some sort of hypnosis effect, but the usual downside of using an item to create a mental loop is not present this time around."


    "Hoh~" Kaya exhaled in awe before shaking her head. "I do not understand."


    "Neither do I. This information is just present in here." Nik pointed at his own head before taking Kaya''s hand and bringing her body closer, allowing him to take a whiff of her enthralling scent that her whole body had been exuding for a while now.


    "So? What''s the surprise?"


    He asked but not before exchanging a few moments of his life for an ardent kiss that wreaked havoc within Kaya''s mouth while his free hand grabbed a fistful of her soft and perky butt right though her pants, making her yelp in his mouth while her zed eyes looked even more brilliant through her sses.


    "I really haven''t been giving you enough attention, right?" Nik smiled a bit apologetically while waiting for Kaya to regain her bearings as she kept shooting wary nces towards Yuuko, afraid that another man and boy-killer like herself would wake up any moment.


    "Well, the surprise is" Kaya pulled her top up and revealed a beautifulcy lingerie and then removed her pants, revealing an equallycy ck panties with soft frills.


    Seeing this, Nik turned a bit confused. This was hardly surprising. As if understanding Nik''s confusion, Kaya gave a mischievous smile and turned her body, revealing her ripe butt with a cutout in her panties right above her anus...


    ''Wait...''


    To be sure, Nik took a deep breath and ced both of his hands over her butt and immediately started pinching and groping her ass-cheeks before cing his thumb over the cutout, pushing the tip into something tight, warm and squishy.


    "This is certainly surprising."


    Nik smiled before turning Kaya and pushing hercy brazier down, making her nubile bosom and cherry n.i.p.p.l.es thendscape that his sight gazed over as Kaya spoke in a somewhat indignant tone.


    "And for the second question, you have been paying less attention to me."


    "Then we must change that."


    Nik proimed righteously as he lowered his head and ced one of the shivering n.i.p.p.l.es and the surrounding pink flesh within his mouth, his free hands squeezing her other b.r.e.a.s.t and simultaneously wrapping around her waist, supporting her.


    "Ah! Right here?! At least, let Mughhhhaannn!"


    Kaya m.o.a.ned softly as Nik increased his efforts before changing the target of his sucks andtched onto her other bare, dry b.r.e.a.s.ts, moistening them and warming her body alongside while Kaya''s hands couldn''t help but creep up over Nik''s head pulling him further, wanting more of her n.i.p.p.l.es getting yed, sucked and bitten softly. With nothing covering her mouth, enamored m.o.a.ns leaked softly that steadily grew in volume until Nik found himself sealing her luscious mouth over again.


    The door of the shop was locked, but that did not mean that it was soundproof. After a certain volume, Nik was forced to take her mouth while letting his fingers nimbly swipe her panties aside while prating her snatch, enjoying the feeling of warm flesh wrapped around his fingers before he took his soaked fingers out.


    "Considering your choice of cutout... you wouldn''t be satisfied with my c.o.c.k filling your p.u.s.s.y, huh?"


    Nik lowered his pants while used his other hand to stroke his member gently before smacking the shaft against her beautiful, soaked slit as Kaya grinned and m.o.a.ned needily. Her hands cupping Nik''s cheeks as she whispered softly.


    "Master knows me the best~"


    Her body felt melting over him as her hot sighs made Nik''s c.o.c.k even more hard in absolute delight, making Nik flip Kaya over as she supported herself against one of the bookshelves when she felt the tip of his c.o.c.k poking against her anus. A short gasp leaked her lips as Kaya slowly regted her breathing before loosening her clenched anal muscles, letting Nik slowly enter her backdoor while the feeling of tight hole wrapped around his member made Nik groan softly.


    Meanwhile, Kaya kept on her short, yet swift breathing before Nik hadpletely entered her with his balls softly pecking the entrance of her crazily soaked p.u.s.s.y.


    With her breathing subsided, sensational m.o.a.ns soon trickled down her tongue while Kaya''s toes curled in absolute delight when her anus got wrecked by Nik. His massive c.o.c.k turning her into nothing but a ball of flesh and nerves ready to be pleasured while her fingers tried to dig into the wooden shelves. The act of gripping a fistful of her hair while using his other hand to spank her naughty ass, Kaya would have m.o.a.ned loudly if she hadn''t bitten on the hem of her top.


    But the sounds of flesh hitting against each other couldn''t be suppressed as Kaya''s wonderfully amodating p.u.s.s.y would gape through her slit unconsciously as lewd juices fell on some of the lucky books. But the thing that surprised Nik the most was her sses that were still over her face. Making her rolled-up eyes even more enchanting.


    Finally, his hand and fingers started pleasing her clit while getting entirely soaked in return as Nik felt her hot muscles wrapping around him once more while Kaya also started asserting herself by pushing her h.i.p.s up further when Nik''s c.o.c.k would lodge itself entirely within her ass. She felt good. Too good.


    This feeling couldn''t even bepared to yesterday when Nik used his makeshift technique to make all the girls orgasm rapidly. Although it allowed them to relieve themselves, the emotional factor wasn''t present in that particr session.


    Today''s mid-day quicky was sensational. Her butt was m.o.a.ning in delight while her snatch was still drooling, ready to explode in a beautiful shower of holy nectar while her mouth, hair, back, h.i.p.s and even her legs felt like melting. She wanted to melt in pleasure. She wanted to be turned.


    ''I want to be yours...'' She whispered. ''Everything of mine should be yours.'' She continued. Though her entire body was already a mass of writhing flesh filled with the desire to get filled in all her holes while orgasming like crazy as she would still remain in the tender hold of her lover... her master.


    Kaya''s mind felt absolutely clear, her thoughts formed naturally as she pledged her devotion through her mentalmunication, allowing Nik to hear her thoughts.


    ''So, don''t hesitate in filling me, master.'' She cooed, ''Fill me good.''


    And fill he did. With a burst of Kaya''s shower, her body registered a hot flow of unholy spunk within her anus that finally sent her consciousness into a daze that couldn''t suppress the crazy interior of desires as Nik''s subsequent, unnamed skill exploded out once again.


    A soft glow covered the duo before Nik and Kaya felt inplete coordination with each other. Somehow, they felt open... n.a.k.e.d to each other. There was an illusion that their partners could look into each other''s deepest insecurities and the thought scared them. But this wasn''t the first time they were feeling this.


    The same thing happened yesterday, albeit, on a smaller scale and quality, too hard to be registered when there was already a mass of nerves reception of continuous orgasms.


    Kaya''s jaw unclenched for a moment before the hem of her top fell, and yet, no m.o.a.n leaked through her gasps.


    For what arrived after the gasps was a deep, relieved, sigh.


    And melt did Kaya, almost falling if not for Nik supporting her while Nik couldn''t help but sigh in pure delight. This was a feeling more superior than c.u.m.m.i.n.g his balls dry.


    This felt even more carnal than writhing with flesh in absolute physical pleasure.


    To be able to look into a person''s... truth? He didn''t know what it was, but the thought was as perverted as peeping a n.a.k.e.d woman.


    And finally, Nik had to change the list of top three acts that pleased him to no end.


    At the top was this very feeling. He still didn''t know what were the conditions of encountering this feeling, but he had felt this once with Az and Pavka. Even though, with Virya, it was on a lower scale, simr to Mitsuko, Kurumi and Kyouko.


    Then came the pleasures of s.e.x and then finally, the feeling of scamming someone.


    But... he really hated tidying things up.


    ***


    "So that was it."


    Kaya nodded in understanding. After the strange feeling, she seemed to have known Nik a lot better and she also felt somewhat understanding towards him. Although she stillbelled him as Master in their private chats, they both understood that their rtionship had taken a qualitative leap.


    "If I hadn''t been here... Yuuko would have still ended up under you, right?"


    She sighed as Nik nodded before smiling softly.


    "Although the urge... is there and hard to control, I could only look for help. Right now, there is no physical effect, but if I had decided to keep all my urges within...


    I would have ended up forcing myself onto Yuuko."


    Kaya looked at him curiously while still marvelling at how easily Nik had used his bending ability to clear the shop of any undesired liquid and cleaned it up so nicely.


    "Then why didn''t you?"


    Kaya asked. Although, she already knew that answer to the question.


    "What good would it have done me? I n to spend my remaining time in this world with you seven. Not to add more women to the list.


    That wouldn''t be fair to you guys or me."


    Nik uttered softly before looking at the sleeping Yuuko and sighing.


    "Well, I don''t see this as a long-term solution. But, for as long as I can spoil you girls, I am willing to continue the status quo.


    Either way, I don''t n to lose my control around Yuuko until Iplete my second adventure.


    Back then, I didn''t have much time to stay with you guys. So this month at least, I must give your girls all my attention."


    Hearing this, a bright smile formed over Kaya''s face as she pecked on Nik''s lips before standing up.


    "Well, I get to meet master every afternoon. So I''m well. Either way, I should leave. I have my own shop to tend to."


    "Yeah. I''ll meet you tomorrow."


    Since Kaya couldn''t alwayse to Kyouko''s ce every dinner, she was extremely satisfied with the current arrangement and left happily.


    It was also time for Yuuko to wake up while Nik opened the doors of the shop and let fresh air enter the shop.


    "Hmm? I slept?"


    Yuuko frowned before sitting up with a yawn and then looking towards the smiling Nik before her face turned red.


    "Yuuko-san... you should rest more."


    He shrugged and continued reading the book. He himself didn''t want to look at her face that seemed to sparkle under the light while the embarrassed blush only served to make her look even cuter.


    Truly, Nik also didn''t know how the women like Kaya, Mitsuko, Kyouko and Yuuko kept themselves so young and beautiful.


    After half-an-hour, he finally heard a familiar shout.


    Megumi had returned.

 Chapter 138: Productive Day

    Chapter 138: Productive Day


    "Nothing happened to you, right?"


    As Megumi uncharacteristically clung onto Yuuko, Nik inly nodded towards Manabu while her mother, Mrs Shindou looked towards Nik with a bright expression while waving her hands spiritedly, making Nik incur a scowl from the middle-aged man beside her, most probably, Mr Shindou.


    "Nothing happened? Why are you asking this?"


    Why would Yuuko ever reject a hug from her own daughter? After she entered her puberty, just like the natural flow that happened with Yuuko prior to Megumi, although the bond between the mother and daughter pair grew stronger as they were now able to share many things with each other, Megumi had also grown a bit distant.


    Yuuko couldn''t hug her or kiss her cheeks like she would in the past. So enjoying the rare warmth and concern, Yuuko continued smiling brightly and stroking Megumi''s head in gentle affection. The moment Nik turned and looked at the scene, he frowned lightly before turning his gaze outside the shop as the scene evoked quite a substantial reaction from his body.


    "For real? You don''t feel strange, right?" Her concern for her mother was obviously an addition to Nik''s already debauched reputation which he couldn''t care less for. Meanwhile, Yuuko thought for a while before nodding.


    "Ah, now that you mention it, we did have a lot of sales today."


    "Sale?"


    Megumi blinked curiously while Yuuko took this chance to praise Nik for his professionalism but still hid the method of Nik using his own charm as the attraction. Somethings are best left unspoken, Yuuko understood this concept well.


    "He~ Nik, aren''t you a natural salesman?"


    Megumi''s worries were finally subsided as she tiptoed across the shop and bending in front of the seated Nik to match his gaze. A bright smile on her face as her bosom failed to defy the gravity and leaned forward ever so slightly, revealing a healthy amount of cleavage as her face blushed softly while her voice appeared within his mind.


    ''I- I''ll reward you if you keep on helping my mother like this.''


    Hearing her words, Nik grinned broadly before replying.


    ''Just prepare yourself in gift wrappers. ''Cause I''d like you as the reward.''


    At his words, her blush only grew brighter, making her stand straight and looking away before her soft whisper made Nik smile brightly.


    ''Don''t you dare go overboard afterwards...''


    As Megumi made a hasty break for her room, Yuuko smiled at the receding back of her daughter and then looked at Nik with a smile that simultaneously wasn''t. No mature person would ignore the obvious signs of infatuation. But even when she had the urge to interview the hero of the shop that, presently, looked nothing more than a thief in her eyes, Yuuko resisted the impulse.


    Anyway, till what she had seen, Nik didn''t seem the kind of guy to make moves on any and every girl... but more investigation would be required. As Yuuko made her own task list, Nik continued reading the fiction about a swordsman named Sasaki Kojirou. A swordsman whose talent in the way of swords was unrivalled.


    As of this moment, Nik had already nned out on how to start his research on records. He would first go through the thickest books as the quicker he read through them, the better. Then he would rotate between the pictorial books, otherwise known as Mangas, and other thin novels.


    Of course, the e.r.o.t.i.c section of the book store would require a deep research, too.


    For the rest of the evening, he didn''t see Megumi as she had already fallen asleep while he started standing outside the shop every once in a while, smiling and waving towards any interesteddy, be it young or old, before bringing them into the shop and selling the books.


    To women, he was a rising star. To men, he was simply a creep from whom they should protect their daughters, wives and mothers. In a single day, Nik had easily established himself within the heart of the matriarchal section of the market and surely, the men of the family would listen about Nik for a few days repeatedly.


    But this single day had been extremely beneficial for Nik in many ways. Firstly, he now knew that he needed to arrange the legal doc.u.ments for his stay as quickly as possible. Even though he could easily use his [Pheromone Illusion] tobine Mind Control and Illusion, he felt that it was not a proper and long-term solution.


    Aside from that, he at the end of the day, had started to feel a bit morefortable around Yuuko. Which was good. For he was now marginally less aroused when around the pure, bubbly mother-inw that gave her best in the book store. Nik also now understood how to target his customers properly, at least, he had taken a few steps forward in this regard and now felt that he can start selling books other than ''know-how guides''.


    Finally, he had an amazing s.e.x with Kaya. That alone could outss any benefit he had obtained and made Nik realise that he needed to put in even more effort in winning the hearts of his girls.


    A body could be tamed, Lion''s Will could be subdued.


    But heart, it needed to be conquered with effort. Any other effect is merely temporary.


    Bowing to Yuuko, Nik politely bade his farewell.


    "Thank you for the amazing experience, Yuuko-san. Please say goodbye to Megumi for me."


    "Likewise, Nik-kun. Although, I must say I am quite surprised by your talent." By now, Nik had already straightened his back as Yuuko averted her gaze while her voice grew soft.


    "And... you should try wearing something that fits your age... you know, like t-shirts and jeans instead of in shirts and pants.


    Either way, you better get your doc.u.ments prepared."


    Yuuko changed the topic while looking at him, although the touch of crimson made Nik curse at his foolish, naive and incredible senile past self for making himself such a promise, Nik still managed to reign in his scowl while Yuuko continued.


    "Alright, get home safely. I expect you tomorrow at the same time."


    Nik nodded and walked out while Yuuko also closed her store and locked it from inside when suddenly, a slightly shorter figure. With the top of her head covered by a white clothe and an equally in apron with a few parts tainted in what looked like ketchup, Mrs Shindou aka Ayumi Shindou, Manabu Shindou''s mother intercepted him out of nowhere.


    "Ara~ Are you going back home? Nik-chan? Why don''t you try our dishes before going back?"


    Even with sincere enthusiastic clear in her voice, Nik couldn''t help but frown. It was alreadyte and he simply wanted to return home and have a warm dinner with everyone. Although he enjoyed himself a lot and even started taking interest in the plot of some of the fictions, that did not entail that he didn''t wish to return.


    With a calm voice Nik shook his head and his body leaked a very thin trail of his Pheromones to activate his [Pheromone Illusion]. This was one of the benefits he earned today. Even though he was far from bing truly proficient in [Mind Control 2] and [Illusion 2], that did not mean that he hadn''t discovered a few applications of his skill that would only expose a tiny amount of his prized pheromones.


    Immediately, Ayumi Shindou fell into a stunted state where her thoughts fell into a spiral of the unconscious mess that brought back many of her subconscious thoughts that she had suppressed while being busy throughout the day. Nik did not actively control her mind neither did he make Ayumi go through an illusion where he calmly and logically rejected her.


    He simply brought up suppressed thoughts and messed up her consciousness for just the slightest moment that he took to walk away from Ayumi. This was the most logical and time-efficient method he could think off at the moment.


    He did not have the heart to go through a conversation where he had to exin his love for his home and his need to return. After all, Ayumi and Nik weren''t close. Although he scammed her, but that was it. Aside from their rtionship of scammer and ''scammee'', Nik did not think it was appropriate to personalize their rtionship.


    As he continued walking towards the bus stop, he came across a white-furred, ck-spotted cat, attracting his attention as he knelt near the telephone pole and looked at the cat for a moment and then ced his hand over the cat''s soft furry head. There was no resistance of any sorts and the cat gently purred,zily lying on the ground while making an effort to nuzzle its own head against Nik''s warm palms.


    "Sadly, I cannot take you away, little guy. Stay well."


    Nik softly whispered as the Cat mewled once again before looking at Nik''s receding back with its sad, feline pupils. Mewling once again, it simply jumped up the concrete wall beside the telephone pole and made its own way into one of the houses.


    Aside from the surprise halt due to the cat petting session, Nik''s remaining journey to his home remained uneventful as he heaved a deep sigh when he finally stood in front of the door and softly knocked the door twice before a loud voice shot out of the apartment.


    "I''ll get it!"


    It was Kurumi. Her footsteps grew a bit lighter when she arrived at the door, probably looking through the peephole to ascertain that no stranger is out there before opening the door in a hurry and jumping towards Nik with an excited expression. Somehow, in Nik''s vision, Kurumi did not look different from a feline counterpart of the one Nik petted as he amodated Kurumi''s jump with a warm embrace.


    "You look excited?"


    Nik nuzzled his nose against Kurumi yfully while asking warmly. His body was simply energised as Kurumi''s tight hold seemed to tap into his reserves unconsciously.


    "Of course, I am. It was so boring without you!"


    Kurumi smiled and the side of her face rest snugly over his neck, right below his jaws as he carried Kurumi back inside while using his leg to close the door on the way in... although, he had to ask for Sayako''s helo to lock the door for Kurumi wouldn''t budge. After washing his hands and face, Nik felt a bit refreshed and then finally made his way to the dinner table where Kyouko and Mitsuko had already arranged everything alongside Sayako''s help. Meanwhile, Souko was already chugging on beer cans as if there was no tomorrow.


    Seeing her, Nik sighed and added another task Purchasing a detoxifying potion from the system.


    Although he could not share the items from the system to unknown living beings for it would expose the existence of the system, Nik did have a few advantages after joining the universally chased Affiliation.


    He could share a limited category of the items in the system with his partners until they were partially contracted to the system with Nik as the base guarantor after they enter into a partnership.


    Although, offensive and defensive type equipments and the simr types of items were still prohibited to be shared amongst his harem, Nik could still share cheap potions that would work well with their current status.


    Taking his seat, he was immediately questioned by a curious and intoxicated Souko.


    "So? How was the day?"


    "Good, I guess. Although, I have a few ns that may increase the sales further."


    As the girls sat around him, Nik described his own day, no matter how scammish it was before proceeding to ask about their day. Just like usual, after Nik and others left, Mitsuko and Kyouko went to the gym for their daily workout before returning and continuing their chores. Although, Mitsuko simply took it easy in the gym. She was already pregnant for a week and was already considering dropping out since her health wouldn''t allow any straining exercise.


    Even until now, she had been going only to keep Kyouko apany since they both have known each other for a long time and their friendship only grew closer after sharing the unifying rod of happiness.


    Hearing them, Nik nodded naturally and sighed softly internally. Finally, Mitsuko concluded that she may not even go tomorrow for she was already feeling a bit tired, to which, Kyouko could only nod meekly before she looked at Nik and felt like proiming Get me pregnant, too, as a price for taking away my gym buddy.


    But she knew it was too early and didn''t dare make such a promation.


    Meanwhile, Nik had already decided to try and get up early so that he could exercise his stretching exercise and actually rece Mitsuko''s role in the early morning to help Sayako, Souko and Kurumi get ready so that she could continue sleeping for a longer period.


    At this stage, even though she had gone through multiple pregnancies, she still needed to rest and eat and drink healthy whilemitting her body to soft, non-straining exercises instead of doing harsh chores.


    Although, to cheer Kyouko up, Nik did promise that he will try and ask Kaya to apany ger because Kaya''s daughter, Sakura had also joined the gym during the evening hours. But deep down, he could actually witness Kaya''s rejection. Just like Mitsuko, Kaya was also azy creature known to only move when required and yet retaining her god gifted figure.


    (A/N: To rify a confusion Sakura Asaji aka Kaya''s daughter is in fact, Sakura Hibiki from dumbell anime. Only thest names are swapped but the characters are the same.)


    With the dinner concluded, the first thing Nik did was to personally carry Mitsuko and tucking her in after she had refreshed herself before helping Kyouko with the dishes.


    Souko was out cold and Sayako was dead tired due tomitting her entire day to her project, leaving only Kurumi and Kyouko to look at him with an expectant expression which Nik had a little heart to refuse to. Although, he himself felt tired strangely, which should not be possible due to his enhanced stats, Nik still entered into the remaining room with Kyouko and Kurumi before their illicit m.o.a.ns shook the room, making Mitsuko sigh.


    God knew how much she wished to join, but at the early stages, she did indeed, require a lot of rest. Sighing once again, Mitsuko touched her stomach while whispering softly.


    "You better not be as roguish as your father..."

 Chapter 139: The Shadows Hidden

    Chapter 139: The Shadows Hidden


    Waking up as early as Kyouko was much harder than Nik would love to admit. Mitsuko''s and Kurumi''s soft snores beside him felt akin to an ancestral call that tried to lull him back to sleep. It was hard to persevere in front of a harsh entity and Nik''s desire to sleep fulfilled that particr role perfectly.


    But seeing Kyouko''s smile early in the morning was enough to revitalize Nik''s mind as he groaned softly before stretching his arms out and letting out a loud yawn as he followed Kyouko out.


    ''Ah, I also need to exercise.''


    Nik recalled a particr quest in his mental task list Training in the Stretching Exercisepiled by Korosensei.


    Until now, Nik hadn''t been the kind of person to put his needs aside and train his body for a longer period of time so that condition made him forget about exercising yesterday.


    Exchanging a short yet warm embrace with Kyouko followed by a number of kisses and nibbles that made her giggle, Nik finally wore his trust baggy pants and started stretching in the living room. No extraordinary condition was required to perform this tailor-made exercise.


    As long as Nik had his body intact, he could perform this exercise anywhere. It only took him to stretch his tendons and limbs in such a fashion that his whole body was simultaneously strained by an incredible pressure formed out of the knots of his own body.


    After his exercise, he proceeded to take an early bath before he started helping Kyouko in packing up the lunchboxes for Sayako, Souko and Kurumi while learning a bit about cooking as he watched Kyouko''s masterful moves. Although, he really wanted to pinch her butt that remained exposed while her body was garbed in a skimpy, translucent, pink nighty, Nik was forced to restrain himself as ying with a cooking woman was nothing but dangerous.


    Not to mention, when she was dicing up the vegetables using a sharp kitchen de. Who knows that Kyouko might identally injure herself if Nik actually surprised her.


    So, he simplyplimented her. Showering a woman, especially his, was one of Nik''s most favoured activity. Seeing Kyouko twitch while blushing softly right in the morning made Nik realise that his day would only get better.


    Of course, after Kyouko was finished, she did melt under Nik''s hands as he walked behind her and started his own kitchen recipe of debauched desire as his hands gently cupped her warm b.r.e.a.s.ts while his own lips kept pleasing the backside of her neck, inducing Kyouko to let her hand rest on Nik''s hand as he continued ying with her bosom.


    s, Kyouko had to get ready, too and Kurumi and her sisters were also groaning at the start of the day. Admittedly, the state of awakening was their natural nemesis, too. Only Mitsuko slept peacefully for the rest of the morning while Nik had already collected each and everything required for Souko''s departure, beer cans included while Sayako happened to be a less of a baby whenpared to her eldest in the morning, but baby nheless as she uncharacteristicallytched on Nik while demanding his soothing care that was followed by Kurumi''s hiss.


    Since the girls would usually bath at night, Nik was the only anomaly to take a shower in the morning and after helping each of them get ready, he made his way back into the bedroom and let his lips fall on Mitsuko''s forehead before leaving with Kurumi. Of course, Nik did not fail to observe the cheeky smile that touched Mitsuko''s lips as he tucked her in.


    The trip to the school remained uneventful, too. There were no stray cats to pet but in the rtive calm, Nik could feel himself gettingplete rxed as he enjoyed the warmth of Kurumi''s hand while they walked silently in each other''spany.


    "Say, Kurumi... would you all like to go on a movie or some sort of pic this weekend?"


    Nik suddenly asked as surprise shed across Kurumi''s eyes while she started walking a little closer to Nik as she narrowed her eyes and whispered.


    "Wait... are you saying that you aren''t just a s.e.x beast?"


    The mocking smile on Kurumi''s face made Nik roll his eyes while he pulled her in closer and whispered in kind.


    "Of course, I am. But just for you guys. Now, movies or a pic?"


    Personally, Nik wanted to go watch a movie as it would be his first time and many movies were simply a work of fiction that would allow him to increase his knowledge on the records, but he still felt the need to get others'' opinion too


    Kurumi puckered her lips up as she started pondered on the choices before choosing the movies, making Nik kiss the adorable girl as she yelped in the sudden disy of the affection, once again, much to the envious hearts of the surrounding students. After Nik dropped Kurumi at the school gates, he was once again confronted by the bowing delinquents that made other students bow with their feral expression, too, when Megumi arrived with Manabu in tow.


    "Yo, Megumi."


    Nik smiled and then looked at Manabu, who was obviously scowling towards him, most probably, Manabu already knew of the knowledge written in the guides that Nik scammed, making him smile wider subconsciously.


    "Good morning, Manabu."


    Although, Megumi was a bit embarrassed since she slept like a log during the evening, she still mustered up some of her suppressed fierce courage and stepped forward before bowing while hiding her blushing face.


    "Please take care of the store from now on...


    and also me."


    She added in whispers before walking past Nik and entering the school gates while he nodded and sent her the invitation of going to the movies this weekend. Meanwhile, Manabu sighed and greeted Nik politely before making his way to the school.


    He still wasn''t over the fact that his mother was scammed to buy the guides that he had already bought when he started his cooking training.


    With another uneventful journey to the shop, Nik donned the creamy apron to prevent his clothes from getting dirty and set to work. The flex-boards were ced outside and he immediately started cleaning the shop as Yuuko took the time to prepare her breakfast and eat it. Although, she felt that it was bing harder for her, too, to continue watching Nik in such somber clothes.


    If he had worn something befitting his age, Yuuko might have been able to suppress the surging emotions, but as she admitted, it was getting harder. Nik, on the other hand, didn''t try to scam thedies that came to specifically greet him. He needed to maintain a reputation that would allow him to scam them for a long-term.


    As things were, he could probably try promoting some of the women encouraging novels and lure the businesswomen he had purposely let off of the hook. The margin on these novels and magazines were somewhat greater than the guides and know-hows.


    Meanwhile, this time, a man also came with the auntie that looked after the front of the meat store. As a butcher, the man looked rough and sturdy, his re locked onto Nik as the youth in front of him easily captivated his own wife. But he couldn''t do anything about it but re and prevent any physical contact.


    With that being said, Nik released a slightest hint of his Pheromones to ensure that the women were perfectly ensnared by his appearance as he simply pointed out the fact to not crowd the store if they did not wish to buy anything, although, Nik felt a little embarrassed to admit that the other male in the store, the butcher, who kept trying to cower Nik, felt incredibly terrified when Nik''s violet and hazy gaze fell on him.


    Admittedly, Nik had used his skill to put themoner in his ce. The man could show his dominance anywhere but the Amano Bookstore.


    Time passed on with Yuuko and Nik chatting about various novels aimlessly when Kaya arrived with her gentle smile still etched on her face as the lunchmenced with a cheer that was followed by a mind-numbing humping session inside the Bookstore as Yuuko had once again fallen asleep.


    Just like this, Nik''s routine slowly fell in ce with his desires and he found himself slowly bing a functioning living being of the society that had taken steps to earn a living while keeping a healthy attitude towards life.


    In his previous homeworld, Nik had heard too many stories about debauched masters that slowly lost themselves in l.u.s.t and alcohol. Although, Nik understood that his lifestyle of taking multiple woman every day was just a debauched, at least, he hadn''t remained cooped up in the house while losing himself in the pleasure of l.u.s.t.


    As the sixth day had almost passed, once again, uneventful, much to Nik''s peace.


    Something happened on his way back to the home after he bade farewell to Megumi and Yuuko.


    As usual, Nik was gently petting the stray cat who would usually wait for him near the telephone pole when his senses tingled and he immediately picked up the cat and ran backwards and hid behind the edge of the street as he calmed his breathing and observed the area carefully when he saw two particr figure slowly walking out of the shadows and moving towards each other.


    Even though Nik didn''t know what was going on, the two parties clearly held hatred for each other as they had already drawn des against each other.


    And from what Nik could observe, even though the duo weren''t as strong as him, they were still stronger than the Machio of the Silverman Gym despite their lean figures.


    ''Is this the secret society that is higher than regr citizens?''


    Since the strongest limit was of 7 stats, Nik held no delusions that the world he was experiencing was simple. He himself held strength to crush a human body despite being weakened. And of course, the two in front of him weren''t any threat, too.


    Sending a mental note to the girls for histe arrival, Nik patiently waited for their moves and find the fact if they would still kill each other in this world controlled byws and regtions. All the while, his hands kept petting the rxed cat.

 Chapter 140: Departure and Promises

    Chapter 140: Departure and Promises


    Shoutout to Freddie for joining my patron! Wee to the family, mate!


    And another shoutout to Julio Hernandez for updating the contribution from 5USD to 10USD! Thanks a Lot!!!!


    ***


    What happened next came as quite a surprise to Nik as the duo, dark-robed figures sheathed their swords as they proceeded to shake each other''s hand. All the previous malice was thrown out of the window, making Nik frown. If it had been a straightforward fight, Nik could have observed the fighting techniques and the power system of this word, but such information was destined to remain covered in a foggy veil.


    A part of him wanted to subdue the two figures that were whispering something to each other, but Nik''s appearance would also implicate Mitsuko and others. And while he wasn''t the kind to understand schemes and politics, the manner of showing malice and then turning cordial was definitely not a simple act.


    Though he was physically strong, Nik did not wish to expose his existence since with the introduction of technology, Nik was still defenceless against heavy-duty guns and whatnot that world is inventing.


    "Who''s there?"


    Suddenly, one of the figures turned back and immediately unsheathed his sword before the other one chuckled.


    "Kekeke, it''s not like you to get scared of a p.u.s.s.y cat, Kai. Or... is it that after so many years of marriage, you really are afraid of p.u.s.s.y..."


    Before the other man couldpletely mock him, Kai turned back and red at him threateningly as the man chuckled, "... cats. What did you think I was going to say? Your wive''s"


    Seeing the de of the sword extend towards his neck, the man raised his hands in defeat.


    "Well then, we should start the preparations."


    The man spoke as Kai nodded candidly.


    "Yeah, this kind of opportunity... we need to grasp it."


    "Even if it means going against the Family?"


    The man questioned with an amused tone as Kai also smiled mockingly when he heard of the Family.


    "Against the myriad world, Family is merely but an ant. Let''s go already."


    Kai spoke before looking at the white-furred, ck-spotted cat once again as he departed.


    Meanwhile, Nik had already used the second route to simply travel to the house on his foot instead of any vehicle.


    The next month was simply the most rxing period of Nik''s life. He went on dates with the girls individually and even in groups while he continued selling the books and earning Yuuko''s favour. Speaking of Yuuko, she did look quite ufortable when Nik asked for a week-long holiday, but Megumi was also present with Nik and consoled the distraught employer by a lot of means, but, in the end, Nik still had to use his skills to make Yuuko agree, of course, his sry would still be given out ordingly.


    The most ufortable out of his fold was Megumi. To her, Nik had already grown akin to a family member and while they both did do a lot of stuff behind Yuuko''s back, Nik still respected Megumi''s wish to have s.e.x only after her graduation. It wasn''t that far away, too. Meanwhile, his rtionship with others Rick, Gunta, Sakura and Machio, remained pleasant.


    Whenever he came by the Silverman Gym to get some advice on dating site, Machio would have all the answers ready and he was a pleasant guy to talk, too. Honestly, if Nik felt neutral when he left for the adventure previous time around, now he feltpletely bitter.


    Even though he didn''t have many friends, he was slowly building bonds. This time, Megumi had also asked for Yuuko''s permission to have a sleepover at Kurumi''s ce and while the group did not engage in onest session, they did enjoy each other''spany.


    "You guys sure that you don''t want to do it?"


    Nik asked with a bitter face. Even though they denied his advances, he still wanted to have onest session before leaving. After all, he didn''t know if he would be once again lucky enough to survive.


    "No!" Kyouko shook her head and replied with a sour tone.


    "If you want it, thene back in one piece!"


    The girls expressed their agreement, but Megumi still had a small blush on her face. After all... seeing so many beautiful girls n.a.k.e.d really impacted her deeply.


    Everyone within Nik''s fold was present as they shared onest meal together before they waited for the time of his departure in each other''s arms.


    "Well... I do promise to f.u.c.k your brains out when I return... except Megumi."


    Megumi simply shrugged while slight tears touched her eyelids, meanwhile, Souko grinned and replied.


    "Then we must get ready as soon as possible. Who knows, you might return tomorrow?"


    Her words broke the emotional girls out of their reverie as they once again remembered that the one who would be away from them was Nik, not the other way around.


    "Yeah! Remain prepared, I''ll return in a jiffy."


    He smiled when his body started to fade away before he threw a look towards Mitsuko.


    "Rest well, Mitsuko..."


    Oh and, Nik suddenly recalled he still hadn''t apologised to the old man for suddenly not going to his original job as he defected over to Yuuko.


    ***


    Nik appeared in his trusty personal space as he changed out of his regr pants and shirts. Since he still hadn''t received his monthly ie, his dream of personal wardrobe still eluded him.


    Wearing his tunic and baggy pants, Nik teleported out of the personal space and waited for Brian''s arrival at the designated location.


    By now, he was as ready for the second adventure as he could get. After all, he started training in the stretching exercise daily and there were obvious effects at the end of the month. It didn''t take long for the particr area of the market street to get filled as many were apparently scheduled to travel in various worlds. Nik still didn''t know if all of these hosts would arrive at the same world as his, but judging by the quality of the equipments on some of them, Nik was forced to be humble once again.


    "Yo, you look rather pleasant."


    Brian smiled and tapped Nik''s shoulder as he looked back and smiled.


    "I am supposed to be pleasant to the female kind... although, some males might also feel pleasant."


    "I see you are sassy enough, this is a good start then."


    Brian smiled and continued.


    "Since we are the only one in the guild and of the same Rank to the boot, we don''t have to form parties as we would be able to travel to the same world."


    "So... this means that we don''t need to share our world root, right?"


    Brian nodded and continued.


    "And if one of uspletes the quest, it would mean that you are also outside the scope of execution."


    "Nice."


    Nik grinned as he took a deep breath.


    "Don''t be so tensed, buddy. If we want to survive, we need to calm down when faced with tough situations."


    Brian smiled and continued.


    "And if you have someone important that awaits your arrival, then your calm should never fade away."


    Nik didn''t reply but asked out.


    "Say... did you ever visit a world with its records present in your world?"


    Brian nodded.


    "Yeah, twice. Let me ask you something... did you practice that stretching exercise?"


    Hearing Brian''s words, Nik frowned and looked at him.


    "You, too?"


    Brian nodded and continued.


    "Honestly, I wouldn''t have shared such a great guide if you weren''t my Vice-chairman. So, keep up with that exercise...


    Even I perform it till now, no matter how strong I get."


    Nik nodded when his vision turned a bit dizzy as Brian smiled brightly.


    "It looks like our world is already selected."


    ****


    A/N: Important, please read.


    First: The reason I did not continue the slice of life is due to two reasons


    1) Nik only had a month in there and would not be able to show much improvement in the bonds if I described each day before his departure.


    2) The slice of life scenes like dates and movies alongside some fun with our cute Rick is now patron reward chapters in the form of side chapters updated every two days.


    Now, about the second world


    It is a Jojo  Demon yer. The base world will be of Demon yer and in this world, Nezuko and Kanao are a.d.u.l.ts! I repeat, those two are a.d.u.l.ts!!!!


    And, the girls from high school of the dead would also feature in this world.


    Thank you for supporting me till now.

 Chapter 141: Alluring Blood

    Chapter 141: Alluring Blood


    A big shoutout to NonReal for joining the patron family and supporting! Thanks a lot!


    ***


    "Out of all the humans I have tasted... your family''s taste is the worst..."


    The mountain remained covered in a nket of beautiful snow that formed an etherealndscape that surrounded a lone hut at the top of the hill. Yet, the heavy scent of blood permeating through the area entailed another story.


    A man with beautiful features, pale white skin and a cold, cruel, pink pupils threw the butchered infant to the side. He calmly regarded the shivering girl, a beautiful one at that before a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    "But I do wonder... what will happen if the Kamado lineage birthed a demon.


    Say, littledy, wouldn''t you like to find it out?"


    Seeing her terrified appearance, the man chuckled in amus.e.m.e.nt.


    "Maybe, you might just ovee the weaknesses of us demons."


    The girl opened her mouth wide! She wished to scream in anguish, pain and hatred. Her mother and siblings... even her year-old brotherid dead, their eyes lifeless yet tearing her heart into many bits and pieces that she wished to puke.


    But nothing came up, not a single sound.


    The pressure was simply too heavy as the man immediately shed her shoulders before his hand pierced her stomach. She could feel something entering her body. A strange, horrendous presence, but she was unable to fight against it as she soon lost her consciousness.


    Taking out his hand, the man licked his fingers before a sh of surprise passed through his pupils.


    "Ohh~ This is definitely interesting. Your blood tastes like shit when you are a human... but an absolute delicacy when turned, huh..."


    The man smiled softly and gently cupped the beautiful girl''s cheeks as he warmly spoke out.


    "Of course, now, you do not need the memories of your human self anymore.


    Eat and grow well, I really wish to see what terror a Kamado Demon can create."


    ***


    Once again, a group of people surrounded Nik as they waited for the pressure around him to disappear.


    In front of him, a small panel suddenly popped out.


    [Do you wish to learn thenguage?


    Price 80 SO.


    Form your identity


    Low-ss Citizen 10 SO


    Noble Lord 100 SO]


    Nik shrugged and paid a total of 90 SO as the information regarding his identity andnguage was sent to his consciousness. Meanwhile, Brian looked around the surrounding forest curiously without opening his mouth, from the corner of his eyes, Nik could see Brian''s body getting tensed ever so slightly.


    [This is our party chat. Now, listen. The moment the pressure around us subsides, get ready to retreat towards my left.


    Understood? My left.]


    Nik frowned subtly and sent back.


    [Why? Thest time, nothing happened.]


    [It doesn''t mean that this time would be the same. And remember, when ites to choosing the factions, leave it to me. If we chose different factions, the result would be counterproductive.]


    Nik frowned but still agreed.


    [Alright.]


    As the pressure vanished, Brian and Nik took to their left, much to the group''s surprise while there was another small group that immediately shot backwards.


    No words were spoken with anyone as Brian''s and the other party''s actions had already formed a feeling of distrust within the group.


    Meanwhile, a quest window popped in front of Nik as they stopped after five minutes.


    [Main Quest 1


    Faction


    Description Join the Demons or the demon yers to unlock the subsequent missions.


    Time Limit: 1 Month


    Reward: 500 SO, 1SP


    Penalty: Death]


    As Nik looked at the screen, he found out how different it was from his previous adventure as he looked at Brian, who was still looking around with a cautious gaze.


    "This isn''t like what we experienced in the world of elements. Instead of simply choosing a faction, we must join it. This increases the difficulty rtively."


    Brian spoke after a few moments as his expression eased up slightly.


    "We both know that you do not have the experience in travelling the other worlds, so I''ll be teaching you a few important stuff along the way and also impart you a few skills that you would be needing."


    Brian smiled and continued, "Of course, it would cost you your System Origin, but I can assure you that it will be worth it."


    Before Nik could speak up, Brian once again spoke up and pointed out.


    "Remember, Nik, whenever we have to choose between humans and non-humans, always select on the beings that you feel are more intelligent than the other ones.


    You should know that each travel is designed in such a manner that the system earns a profit out of every situation. So, to assure our profits, too, we must always look for various inheritances of the words we travel to."


    Nik opened his mouth but stayed silent after thinking for a bit.


    "Now, before we select any faction, the first thing we must do is interact with a local being of the world. Whoever it may be.


    And in this world, the locals probablyprise of ordinary humans, Demon yers and the Demons."


    "And with that." Brian grinned, "I will give you your first skill book."


    ***


    Raishan Vige


    Two figures in foreign clothes could be seen entering the vige. Unlike the usual features of the citizens, the duo had sharper features and their burly bodies were well sculpted.


    "That''s why, Ceasar! We don''t need to find Muzan! We already have the flower!"


    The brte spoke with irritationced into his tone while the blonde one out of them simply snorted and shot back.


    "Muzan''s existence is a threat. If he actually gets to the flower and be invulnerable to the sun, there is no way we can defeat him anymore.


    And Jojo! How long do you n to waste your time? You are born with Hamon, at least practice the breathing technique to reach your full potential!"


    The brte named Jojo simply turned his head and heaved a deep sigh before proiming loudly.


    "Ah! No use! Ceasar is no fun at all!"


    As Ceasar opened his mouth to speak, they both suddenly frowned before returning normal.


    "Ceasar?"


    Jojo inquired in a whisper.


    Meanwhile, the blonde nodded darkly.


    "Yeah, this vige is infested with a demon."


    ***


    Meanwhile, in a dark dungeon, a pale woman in a pitch-ck kimono calmly regarded a wall with three muscr figures carved out.


    Looking at the stone mask in her hands, the woman spoke softly.


    "I was turned into the bloodthirsty demon due to doctor''s thirst for power... he lives, and so do you three.


    If I, Muzan, do not cut you all and drink your blood... then I am not the strongest demon known to humankind."


    Thedy''s pink pupils shed violently before she gripped the stone mask and crushed it with a look of hatred shing through her expression, marring her perfect face.


    ***


    "Can you see that from [Life Vision]?"


    Brian asked while picking the jug of booze as Nik nodded, his violet eyes shing gently before a look of exhaustion appeared on his face.


    "Yes, two strong humans appeared... probably for that demon. We finally move?"


    Brian grinned and nodded.


    In a few days, Brian had imparted things more than important information, but it cost Nik a lot. He barely had chump change left as most of his System Origin was used to but the three skills.


    And just like Brian said, they were worth every single penny.

 Chapter 142: Art

    Chapter 142: Art


    [Life Vision Lvl 1


    Description: Allows the user to visualise the life force or lingering life force from a certain distance.


    Current Distance 20 metres.


    1 Energy/second


    Next Lvl 2 SP]


    [Life Vision] was actually a blue grade skill book. A rank thates after the dark green tier of equipments and skill books as Nik had to pay a hefty sum of 7900 SO. Brian didn''t lie when he said that he would make the items costly. Although, Nik did not know how the Temporal Fiend came to such possession, he felt gratified nheless.


    Such unique skill books not only required a lot of SO to purchase, but also luck toe across them. A heaven-defying luck that Brian seemed to have in plenty as his next two items further shook him.


    [Scroll of Pardon: Unique


    With the use of this scroll, the host will be pardoned of the current penalty and will be sent back to the system space.]


    Even though Nik knew that this item was certainly priceless, Brian only sold this to him for a low price of 10000 SO. Not only that, thest item he gave was even more awesome than this one and also made Nik realise that why they should focus on collecting the heritages present in the myriad world.


    Evolution.


    Brian and Nik needed to evolve so that they can continue getting stronger. Although the stats and other advantages certainly made them stronger, their bloodline was their trump card.


    "Are you ready?"


    Breaking Nik out of his thoughts, Brian stood up and ced a few silver coins on the table as Nik followed the man quickly. By now, he was truly humbled. Brian had everything, he was stronger than Nik, wealthier and even wiser than him, but even then Brian still kept aposed behaviour even when talking to beggars. Meanwhile, Nik had also observed manymoners that would act even haughtier than a few nobles.


    As the duo monsters passed through the rtively empty streets, they came to a stop in front of a shabby hut before Brian stretched his arm and opened the door of the hut while sighing softly.


    "Although, we are still unaware of the power system of this world, it should not increase the average of 26."


    Brian exined while sitting on the dirty floor and leaning over the wall as Nik silently listened.


    "The moment we join the Demon yer Faction, we will separate and move on our own. The Incubus affiliation requires a quota of partners to increase the stats while we friends require the blood of Honored Challenge to fill the stats."


    Brian smiled as Nik couldn''t help but shrug.


    "Wouldn''t it be easier for you to just be my wingman. That way, I can quickly tease the wives of some really strong men and make them challenge you.


    It would be a win-win situation."


    Hearing his words, Brian smirked and shook his head.


    "We still haven''t braved many adventures together for me to be your wingman."


    Nik also smiled and shrugged.


    "Although, it would be extremely cool to have THE Temporal Fiend as my wingman."


    "Likewise, it would be an honor for me to have the only Incubus tease some woman for the sake of luring men for me."


    "See? Win-win."


    "It is a win-win, but as I said, if you have what it takes to be myrade, then we''ll obviously be each other''s wingman."


    "Hey! Why should I be the one to prove myself?"


    Nik groaned as the fiend shrugged.


    "Because I am the one who has proven useful to you, not the other way around."


    "Sigh... this is why I enjoy a woman''s presence. They don''t delve on loss or profits."


    "Believe me, they do." Brian sighed as Nik looked at him with a mocking expression.


    "I know, of course, they do, but at least, they are curvaceous."


    Brian looked at Nik for a few moments before both of them snorted simultaneously.


    ***


    A suppressed squelch echoed within the long corridors of the priest''s home as puke-inducing sounds of crunching bones and tearing flesh followed. A heavy scent of blood soon spread across the entirety of the house as two figures stood outside the isted house.


    "Brian, ready to make an impression on those Demon yers?"


    Nik asked while Brian grinned in return.


    "You do know that we are technically demons, right?"


    "Heh, even with our lineage, we cannot be more humans than the normal ones. Either way, our life signature is also simr to humans, unlike our dear friend enjoying his dinner."


    "I suppose we also have yet to understand our own secrets." Brian concluded while Nik nodded in agreement.


    "That we do." He looked at Brian and asked.


    "So? How do you propose we attract and impress the two superhumans?"


    Nik asked for the two supposed demon yers were nothing short of superhumans. Their life energy signature wasparable to a miniature sun! This was enough to speak volumes about their vitality.


    "Have you started reading about the record on the Legendary Kurama Warrior?"


    Brian looked at Nik and asked curiously while Nik thought for a while before nodding.


    "You mean Naruto?"


    Brian nodded.


    "Yeah, that''s the one. Although that particr legend has many variations. A key quote never changed. Do you know what?"


    Brian questioned Nik as he nodded naturally.


    "Of course, I know. It''s Naruto''s most famous quote Sasuke, I am your friend!"


    Nik posed simrly as he tried to voice out as urately as he had seen it on the animation during the one month period.


    Brian scowled at his words before shaking his head.


    "Not this one, you dumbass! Don''t speak this line with that expression again! Gives me the creep!"


    Nik snorted! After all, he had practiced their poses to attract more customers into the shop. Although, till now, no men ever bought anything from the book store, Nik was satisfied as he sold hundreds of copies of Naruto.


    "Art." Brian sighed.


    "Pardon?"


    Nik tilted his head curiously while Brian grinned and took out a hand grenade from his inventory before throwing it at the house.


    "The quote that never changed in any variation is Art is an... Explosion!"


    As if agreeing with his words, the house exploded in bits while a figure flew out of the explosion with a battered body! Meanwhile, the orange glow followed by splinters of wood, was definitely not a work of art.

 Chapter 143: The Bizarre Demon Slayers

    Chapter 143: The Bizarre Demon yers


    A big shoutout to BBWulf and Yougie for contributing and supporting me as an entertainer!


    Hey guys, its FanHarem here and let me ask you one thing. Do you feel the need to destroy the light and curb your hidden, ruthlessly, sadistic needs that have been growing slowly, then look no more, because I present


    The Clown Prince of Akatsuki.


    It''s my first time writing first POV and as the novel states, naruto is the Clown Prince of Chaos.


    ***


    To say that Nik wasn''t surprised would be a lie. From Art is an explosion to an actual explosion, Nik did not have much time to think. After all, the most famous quote ever uttered in the Legends of Naruto was Sasuke, I am your friend followed by, Eh? Hinata liked me?


    Only then dide the quote Art is an Explosion. But this was neither the time or the ce to enter into a long debate on who said what and how famous it was. They both had bigger fish to fry. For someone who proimed to have a lot of experience, Brian''s current actions, in Nik''s eyes, were brash and infuriating.


    They knew nothing about the so-called demon, the realisation hit him when a burnt body fell right between the space that separated the fiendish duo and a low, but very audible growl erupted from what Nik had ascertained to be a corpse.


    And now, Nik was forced to admit the fact that behind all that false bravado of knowing everything, Brian was just like him, a simpleton. And while Nik cherished simpletons, whether male or female, as evidenced by the existence of Rick and Gunta in his life, Nik still couldn''t help but curse the Temporal Fiend who must have been kicked in the head for hours!


    He immediately raised his hands, just like the surprised Brian, to protect his eyes from the burning splinters.


    Nik truly wished that he hadn''t identally noticed Brian''s shocked expression.


    ''What the hell are you being surprised for, dumbass?!! You blow up a wooden hut, you get the splinters!


    F.u.c.k this hurts!!!''


    Nik clenched his jaws to keep his pained groans within while the corpse just beside the duo kept groaning.


    With their firearms filled with tiny wooden spikes, Nik and Brian both looked at each other. Apologies were conveyed and epted in a single nce as the duo looked towards the annoying ''corpse'' with malevolent gazes. Nik''s violet eyes practically glowed while Brian''s azure eyes were equally domineering.


    "Let''s experiment then." Brian whispered as his gaze shed for a moment before determining the location of the supposed demon yers and continued.


    "We won''t kill him, but make him speak the method of killing the demons before the yers arrive."


    Nik frowned and shook his head. Although the body was burnt quite badly, Nik finally ascertained why he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    "This one is a girl..."


    Nik whispered while Brian shrugged.


    "Burnt corpses do not have any genders."


    "But how do we make it talk?"


    Nik questioned. After all, he wasn''t an expert in this kind of thing. Meanwhile, he had already used Gravity Bending to pull out the splinters while his forearms immediately crackled with purity Lightning that went along with his enhanced Vitality.


    In short, his minor bleeding had already stopped. Meaning, Brian didn''t even have any need for the process Nik went through. With his Vitality higher than Nik''s the bleeding stopped almost instantly.


    "Making it talk, huh..."


    Brian frowned as he met the gaze of the beast that seethed with rage and anguish while trying to w its way towards him, making him sigh.


    "Look, I am quite a gentle one if the other party is reasonable. So tell me, can you talk?"


    Brian questioned candidly while Nik''s astonished gaze rested on Brian.


    "Are you serious?"


    Nik seriously questioned him while the Blue-haired Temporal Fiend nodded and looked back at the wing demon. Wait... its ws had already returned. Although the demon did not show any limb generation at the moment, Nik could already see the hair growing back from the burnt-out scalp.


    "Its hair is growing back... ah, its nails are also back." Brianmented with a hint of curiosity while Nik was already frowning. This level of regeneration had already surpassed what Nik was capable of as he sighed and tapped on Brian''s shoulder.


    "I suggest that we leave this one to the two approaching ones... let''s see how they deal with it."


    Brian thought for a while before exhaling and nodding but immediately, their senses tingled and the duo jumped when two lumps of flesh flew past them.


    The moment the duonded, they reorganised themselves, carelessnesspletely disappointed from their eyes that was turned into shock and awe as two legs... two separate legs actually had miniature legs formed out from the base of the torn region, allowed the legs to move... on legs.


    It was strange, Nik was forced to admit once again as he would have never imagined the two separate legs growing a pair of limbs. The main body regenerating limbs was understandable. But the torn limbs forming more limbs... it was simply monstrous. Unlike the gloom present on Nik''s face, Brian was clearly excited.


    "We may finally get some leads on our evolution. So let''s not wait around and let this bastard continue.


    I''ll deal with the legs and you crush the head, fair enough?"


    Brian spoke as his hands were already covered in spiked gauntlets while Nik equipped his [Earth sher (W-8)] as he gave Brian a dirty look before sighing.


    "I''ll deal with the legs and you bash the head... you got the bracers, man."


    Nik sighed and for the first time, felt that he might no be giving his own wisdom enough credit. Brandishing a clear de with only a in grey hilt that seemed to be perfectly symmetrical with the sword, Nik shot towards the unruly leg while Brian thought for a moment before walking towards the corpse.


    With a cold gaze, Brian simply smashed the rapidly trembling head into a gory pulp while spitting in disgust.


    "Your legs can freaking move on regenerated limbs but you cannot give a proper reasonable response?


    The hell is wrong with you?"


    Brian''s eyes shed dangerously when he felt slight movements in the body of the corpse as he bashed his fist on the chest area this time. His ck-red spiked bracers fashioned a demonic glow as the blood on its surface seemed to seep within the spikes.


    Meanwhile, Nik had just shed the disobedient limb into two halves before he proceeded to divert his attention towards the second limb. Although his own swordsmanship was sub-par at best, he made up for the quality of his technique with his strong physique as soon, the second dastardly limb was cut off, too.


    ''The regeneration effect seemed to be limited. But these are just limbs... what about the main body?''


    While Nik could hear the ferocious thrash right beside him, he wasn''t going to divert his attention before the enemy in front of him had been taken care of. But now, his face visibly paled as he looked at the current state Brian was in.


    Usually, the short, blue-haired youth would look refined and elegant. His words spoken with a purpose behind them, but of course, Nik also realised that the elegance was simply a front that hid an adorable simpleton. But Nik never would have thought that even the clueless face was a front to hide this... monstrosity.


    Azure eyes had long turned into the smallke of crimson blood as Brian''s spiked gloves thrashed every inch of the demon''s body. Flesh exploded into a gory mess as squirts of blood would follow soon after, covering Brian''s body, his gaze continued shing for a moment until Nik didn''t feel any source of life from the demon and surprisingly, Brian also found his calm after the sudden disappearance of the life force.


    "Huff~ And here I thought we had found an intelligent life form. This one was just a random pleb."


    Brian muttered as he stood up and looked at the shocked Nik, making him chuckle.


    "Oi, oi, Incubus, did you forget that I am a fiend? My speciality is battle, and as much as I would hate to admit, your speciality is s.e.x.


    We are both monsters when it came to our speciality."


    Brian''s words did bring Nik out of his reverie before he frowned.


    "What... so that''s it? We bash them, or cut them, until they are no longer able to regenerate?"


    Nik pondered out loud while Brian surprisingly refuted.


    "I don''t think so... in my eyes, the regeneration seems to ''spread''... so with every major wound, they would need massive amounts of energy to regenerate. If they are unable to tap into any source of energy..."


    "They die..." Nik nodded in understanding while he looked at the zing house.


    "And humans... or at least, living beings are their food?" Nik inquired, after all, the evidence really pointed in that front while Brian nodded candidly.


    "Usually, it is always like that. Monsters l.u.s.ting after human flesh."


    Brian concluded when they both simultaneously turned towards the entrance of the raised pavilion, matching gaze with two terrified youths, one blonde and one brte.


    "*Gulp* Oi, Ceasar... aren''t they both two bizarre to he demon hunters?"


    Jojo inquired as he looked at Brian with no small amount of fear as Ceasar frowned and shook his head.


    "They aren''t demon hunters... or else, the demon wouldn''t be in such a mess. But they are also not demons themselves...


    That life signature is definitely human... but too strong to be a human.


    What is going on?"


    Ceasar exhaled loudly before stating loudly.


    "Excuse me, we are not here... with evil intentions.


    We are part of the demon yer corps."


    Ceasar spoke while stepping forward, making Jojo flinch as he sighed and continued Ceasar''s pace.


    "Demon yers? What the hell is that?"


    For the sake of acting, Nik immediately took a defensive posture while understanding shed within Brain''s eyes as he, too, took a defensive stature.


    Seeing this, Ceasar''s body twitched and he immediately came to a stop and raised both of his hands while stating loudly once again.


    "Please, guys, don''t be afraid. We are not here to hurt you. We also wanted to hunt that demon. And I would also like to point out that the demon isn''tpletely dead. Although it might not regenerate before the sun rises, we shouldn''t take any risks."


    Hearing this, Brian visibly scowled as he still couldn''t feel a shred of life-force within the demon. And fiends, in particr, prided themselves over their senses.


    "Alright, you can proceed... but one wrong move and..."


    Nik hissed as Ceasar and Jojo nodded before making slow steps towards the gory scene, astonishingly, unperturbed by the carnage as Ceasar''s body glowed brilliantly, a golden tendril of energy leaking outside of his body before the carnage crumbled into nothing but dust.


    Meanwhile, Jojo walked towards the shed legs andmitted the same action, much to the duo''s surprise, the life energy reading around the two of them was off the charts.


    Brian and Nik looked at each other before nodding. Since Nik still hadn''t stored his de, he kept it on his hand while waiting for Ceasar''s exnation.


    "My name is Ceasar... the sessor of the Bubble Pir!"


    The blonde turned towards the duo and nodded while the brte immediately shouted in refusal.


    "What sessor of bubble pir? You damned bastard! There is no bubble pir!"


    Before Ceasar could refute, the brte looked at Nik and Brian while grinning.


    "I am Joseph Joestar, by the way, you can call me Jojo. And before we talk, why don''t we put aside the de?"


    He pointed at Nik''s Earth sher.


    "The sheathe was destroyed."


    Nik replied inly as Ceasar frowned.


    "What kind of person fights with the sheath?"


    "What kind of person bes a sun at night. To us, you are equally demon-like!"


    Brian snarled, making the duo visibly flinch as Ceasar nodded in understanding.


    "I am sorry, let''s go back and discuss things within the vige.


    Many vigers are already making their way in here."

 Chapter 144: Demon Slayers— Join

    Chapter 144: Demon yers�� Join


    The whole vige had erupted into a flurry of panic and anxiety when they saw the vige priest''s house burnt-out and destroyed with no evidence left on the scene. Many vigers, the older ones, to be specific, immediately concluded that it was a work of a malevolent demon.


    Meanwhile, the youths scoffed at their elders'' words. What they haven''t seen, they wouldn''t believe, of course. Demons were simply mythological beings carved out in the legends as Incarnate of Destruction that held no value for human lives in their eyes that held spiral of madness.


    Of course, legends meant to scare and humble down the vige kids.


    But kids they were not and immediately started salvaging anything of value while the elders of the vige simply shook their head. They all were once youths and they all understood their thought process.


    Meanwhile, Nik and Brian chatted through their party chat while the two Demon yers youth sat in front of them.


    Both, Nik and Brian were already aware of each other''s identity in this world. Brian had selected himself as a noble, something he taught Nik after learning that the miser had chosen the identity of the citizen was that higher the person was at the social pedestal, the quicker they can find the required information.


    [Follow my lead.] Nik sent a message while growling towards the duo.


    "You both, what connections do you have with that demon. Answer!"


    ''Nice, immediately put them into pressure.'' Brian nodded as he remained quiet. Since Nik had specifically stated his intentions, he will simply follow. After all, when it came to acting, Nik seemed to hold a special talent.


    "Calm down, calm down. As you have already seen, we specialise in hunting down the demons. But you guys...


    I apologise for being blunt, but how did you defeat the demon? You have no Hamon energy within your bodies, so that must mean that you did not practise any breathing technique."


    "What" As Nik created an outburst, he sent instructions to Brian.


    [Calm me down and finally expose your status as a noble in one of the ughtered viges.]


    " you dare inspect my master''s body! Preposterous!!"


    "Calm down, Nik." Brian sighed and looked ced a hand on his ''follower''s'' shoulder before looking at Ceasar.


    "I apologise for his outburst. Let me introduce myself. I am Brian, and no, this is not my true name.


    We both have decided to take our n names once we eradicate the demons who ughtered our vige!"


    His words turned into a threatening snarl as his azure eyes shed a stream of crimson, threatening the duo youths in front of them with just his aura.


    "Now, you demon yers have some exining to do! Who are you?! And what was that golden light?!"


    Jojo gulped and looked at Ceasar, who shared simr worries before sighing.


    "We cannot expose our organisation. Of course, you can undertake the truth about our existence if you join us... but joining our ranks is extremely hard."


    "We butchered a demon."


    Nik snorted.


    "Yes, but that was just the lowest sc.u.m."


    Jojo pointed out, making both, Nik and Brain, a bit startled inside.


    A genuine serious expression donned on their faces as Brian took a deep breath and continued.


    "Alright, speak."


    Ceasar nodded, but before he could even start, Jojo immediately stood up.


    "What is it? Another demon?"


    Nik inquired with a frown. He used his [Life Vision] but couldn''t see any trace of demon lifeform.


    "Ah, no." Jojo scratched the back of his head and grinned.


    "I gotta take a dump. You three continue without me."


    Before Ceasar''s popped veins could explode, Jojo immediately shot out of the room of the inn. Meanwhile, Nik and Brian gave each other a look. After all, their quest window had already changed.


    Main Quest 1


    Faction


    Description Join the Demons or the demon yers to unlock the subsequent missions.


    Time Limit: 1 Month


    Status: Complete


    Reward: 500 SO, 1SP]


    [Main Quest 2


    Entering the Ranks


    You have shown your worth. Now, join the ranks of the demon yers and truly be the beings known as the demon''s worst nemesis.


    Time Limit 1 Year


    Rewards: 800 SO, 1 SP


    Penalty: Death]


    [Isn''t one year too much?]


    Nik questioned his experienced leader, who immediately refused the statement.


    [Not at all. At higher levels, we would even have to stay in the other worlds for dozens of years. This is just the starting.]


    Hearing this, Nik couldn''t help but worry a little. Staying dozens of years within a single world... isn''t it equal to abandoning his own world? Although only seven days would pass in his homeworld as per the system''s policy, there was a high chance that Nik would be the one who would end up changing.


    As if understanding his worries, Brian once again pointed out.


    [Of course, we would not have to worry about the impact on our mentality. The system has a lot of items that you cannot even imagine, so focus in this world for now.]


    Nik nodded. The faction had already been chosen, now they had toplete the follow-up missions and slowly increase the world root.


    That being said, Brian obtained neither the treasure medallion nor any world root, as if proving Ceasar''s im of the demon being the lowest sc.u.m.


    "Alright. With that idiot out of the way, I''ll be taking sending a message back to the organisation.


    Someone wille to pick you up from this ce the day after tomorrow and start your training.


    If you guys can pass the final selection, you''ll know everything you need to know about us."


    "What about you? Why can''t you train us?" Nik frowned while Ceasar shook his head.


    "I am not experienced in training others. And also, myth has already diverted from the mainstream path. So, you''ll have to start from the basic."


    It was at this moment, Brian spoke up.


    "If I may interject, can you please send us to different ces?" Brian spoke up while he sent a message to Nik.


    [Nik, show a look of disapproval and point out your longing towards me, your master.]


    [Hell, no.] Nik immediately refuted, but kind of understood what Brian was ying for. They are here to earn the inheritances of this world, so instead of staying close to each other, they might as well go solo while doubling their discoveries and earnings.


    Mourning internally, Nik immediately shook his head and hissed.


    "No way... m-master" Ah, something broke within Nik''s consciousness, but he still soldiered through. "You cannot"


    "As you can see" Brian interjected and gave Ceasar a serious look. "Nik is talented, but he is too dependant on me. He needs to grow stronger without my help so that if something happens to me, he can pick off where I fell andplete our quest of vengeance."


    Ceasar frowned and then looked towards the heartbroken Nik, who couldn''t believe that his own mouth would utter his ''longing'' for a master... a male one at that.


    Finally, Ceasar nodded and then sighed.


    "Alright, your name is Brian, right? You should go to the foot of Golden Leaf Mountain. An old man named Kuwajima Jigor will start training you."


    Ceasar took a deep breath and looked at Nik. Before he could speak, Brian stopped him once again.


    "Um, can you repeat the name?"


    The name was extremely hard to remember! Brian had already forgotten about the mentioned name!


    Ceasar tilted his head curiously, but still spoke with a fluid pronunciation.


    "Kuwajima Jigor?"


    "I see..." Brian nodded and immediately started chanting the sacred name, meanwhile, he looked at Nik and thought for a moment before speaking.


    "You should go to the Misty Mountain... a man named Sakonji Urokodaki will train you...


    Do you want me to repeat the name?"


    Ceasar inquired while Nik shook his head and gave it his damn best to chant the sacred name till he could speak the name fluidly within his mind.


    "One more thing..." Ceasar looked a hit hesitant but still continued.


    "I know that you are angry and saddened by your loss... but we all feel the same way... well, except that dumper Jojo...


    You both are extremely talented, so you should not let anger get to you... at least, not until you are properly trained."


    Hearing Ceasar''s words, both of them had to stop chanting the name of their future instructor as they nodded and sighed simultaneously.


    "Well, we leave immediately. What do you say, Nik?"


    Nik nodded and looked at Ceasar.


    "Can you please describe the route?"


    "Of course."


    With that, Nik and Brian bade each other their farewell. Of course, they would remain connected by the party chat, but now, they had to enter the ranks of the demon yers within one year. And as Brian stated, they both also needed to seriously train in this world''s way. After all, the life force of this world''s humans and the lowest demon sc.u.ms had already surpassed the average of 10 stats points, assuring the duo that practicing this world''s method would only bring benefits.

 Chapter 145: Tengu

    Chapter 145: Tengu


    "Man... it sucks..."


    Nik sighed as he continued his journey towards the mist mountain. From Ceasar, he found out that the entire state is covered by four tall mountains with a single huge behemoth of a mountain right in the middle of the four mountains. Mist mountain was one of the five mountains that gave the state its name Warding Province.


    Apparently, the formation of the mountain seemed to represent the ancient scriptures that would ward away evil beings like ghosts and demons, but as Nik encountered, demons still ran amok within the state.


    The journey brought Nik towards a strange area where the morning mist was simply too heavy even if the atmosphere wasn''t cold.


    ''Guess it''s called the Mist Vige for a reason...''


    Nik mused internally as he continued stepping forward. Nik''s appearance attracted gazes from the early vige housewives that got up to prepare for the rest of the day. Since Ceasar did not specifically describe the meeting location, Nik could only assume the vige itself wasn''t the meeting point.


    After thinking for a moment, Nik decided against chatting with some of the few beautiful housewives sending him gazes of curiosity and stepped forward. Although he had a whole year to join the yers, Nik still felt a little apprehensive.


    If the system deemed one year as enough time for an average host to pass the quest, then it meant that he needed to train for a long time and also that the stuff he would be learning wouldn''t be easy.


    ''I''ll have enough time for shenaniganster.''


    But Nik still did not have the heart to leave the beautiful and full housewivespletely cold and dry. With a charming smile on his face, he nodded to everyone that would look towards him with a slight bob of his head before he passed the main street of the vige and continued stepping up the only path to the mountain.


    It was at this moment, Nik looked at his left. As if feeling the presence of someone watching him, Nik immediately used his [Life Vision] as a source of life-force far greater than the burly, yet, skimpily dressed youths named Ceasar and Jojo, possessed. It was in a league of its own!


    But, this also assured him that Nik wouldn''t be learning from an ipetent nobody. Even though Nik didn''t know the true power system of this world, he did know that the vitality exuding from this being easily equalled to Brian''s.


    Until now, Nik already knew that Brian''s weakest stat was his Vitality with other stats already hitting the 30 mark, the limit cap of a Rank 1 host. But his vitality still remained a little over 20.


    So, in essence, the man hiding his presence was already at the top of the food chain.


    ''But why would he hide his presence? Does he wish to test me?


    If so, what are the rules and the conditions? Since the man isn''t willing to show himself, he must be waiting to find out something...


    Or maybe... he is just a creep who likes to stalk?''


    As multiple scenarios yed within his consciousness, Nik felt another presence moving towards him. Using his [Life Vision] once again, Nik saw a total of six presence... one golden in colour while the other five were a mix-match of grey and ck, unlike the malevolent crimson energy signatures of the demons.


    ''What the hell?''


    Nik frowned and once again activated the skill only to observe the same result. Before long, a youth, probably seventeen years old, as apparent from his height and beat-up features, slowly limped towards Nik''s direction. The eyes of the youth were crimson and even his ck hair sported a crimson tint in each of its strands.


    His clothes tattered and his face blue and swollen.


    But the most surprising thing was that the youth did not even register Nik''s presence as he simply walked past him, continuing towards the direction from where the astounding life force signature originated.


    But the youth''s whispers attracted Nik''s attention.


    "I did it... Nezuko...


    I did it... Urokodaki... san..."


    ''Oh, well, might as well follow him.''


    Nik shrugged and followed the youth.


    (A/N: Yes, Nezuko in this world would be legalized. Deal with it!)


    Although the slow pace of the youth really annoyed Nik, he still had to respect him, after all, even Nik could tell the youth was standing at the border of unconsciousness as he continued walking even in such a condition. After a few minutes, the duo came across a simple wooden hut that screamed of coziness as the warmth within the hut permeated in the surroundings.


    Without giving any polite knock, the youth simply opened the door and with onest victorious whisper I returned he fell head first, if, Nik wasn''t there, who simply caught him through the backside of his cors and kept him hoisted in a nted angle.


    "Are you... ehm... Sakonji Urokodaki?"


    Nik looked back and found a masked man with his face covered by a red tengu mask and his body garbed in blue kimono imprinted with a wavy pattern and few white clouds design. Even though Nik could see his grey hair, from the side of the mask that exposed the remaining portion of his face, Nik couldn''t see a single wrinkle.


    ''A young man?''


    Nik spected internally while the tengu-masked man nodded and asked in return.


    "Are you Nik that forsook his family name to y the demons?"


    "I am."


    Nik nodded. Before leaving, his Earth sher had already found its sheath, but even then, Nik had decided to store it away.


    "Alright, your training will start with Tanjiro tomorrow morning. Till then, you will stay with me, understood?"


    Sakonji walked past Nik and picked up the boy named Tanjiro before cing him on the bed next to a beautiful girl. Pale skin and a peaceful expression on her face, but the scroll pressed against her face looked rather ugly.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened.


    "Wait, is that a..."


    "Demon, yes."


    Sakonji muttered as he gentlyid Tanjiro down while cing a heavy nket over his body. Since it was the morning time, the mist did not seem to thin out, so Nik also grew a bit interested in the situation and entered the hut.


    What followed was a proper description of the situation. Although, Sakonji did go out of his way to borate on the situation that the girl named Nezuko was not a hostile creature, he also managed to convey his own disgust and hostility against other demonkind. No person in this world seemed to be without an interesting history and Sakonji was also one of them.


    Even then, Nik didn''t pry because he was all too aware of what kind of history the man would have.


    A bitter one, filled with loss that slowly steeled his will and determination which led Sakonji to be as strong as he is now.


    "So, to sum things up, you are hiding the fact that the so-called ''Cultivator of the Swordsman'' is housing a demon... so, you still had to ept Ceasar''s rmendation since he himself is almost a ''pir'', was it?"


    Nik looked up and inquired as Sakonji nodded. He finally opened his mouth and a raspy, yet, a deep voice emerged from behind the mask.


    "Yes, and I request that you give these siblings a chance to prove themselves to the world..."


    Sakonji bowed his head and spoke calmly, not a single ripple in his voice while Nik nodded.


    "She hasn''t eaten any human beings, correct?" Although, Nik wasn''t the least bit affected by what the species of this world ate, he still had to act like he cared. Hearing Nik''s words, Sakonji nodded once again.


    "Yes, she did not taste a single drop of human blood. In fact, she hasn''t eaten or tasted anything since her demonification."


    Nik exhaled deeply and spoke up.


    "Did... did Ceasar''s tell you about me and my... ehm, Brian''s circ.u.mstances?"


    Sakonji nodded and calmly analysed.


    "Humans and yet possessing strength rivaling low-ends demons that are already more than three times stronger than us humans. Not only that, you twopletely butchered a demon so that it could no move even if it wished to find a source of energy to regenerate.


    Not only me, but Ceasar''s reports had also been sent to the headquarters and the newfound revtion of your methods had made the entire pir rank focus on you two."


    "So that is why you couldn''t refuse, huh?"


    Nik finally understood as he nodded.


    "Yes. So, from now on, I will be teaching it you the method of the swordsman and also the core techniques that will allow you to face demons with a proper foundation."


    Nik nodded hearing this and lowered his head slightly.


    "I will be in your care, then."


    Sakonji nodded and stood up before calling for Nik.


    "Let us not waste time. Previously, I only had to train Tanjiro, but now, with an addition, I wi have to change a few ns."


    Nik looked towards the sleeping siblings onest time before he got up. Although, Nezuko seemed pretty cute, she wasn''t awake, so Nik couldn''t do anything. So, he was able to focus on what came next.

 Chapter 146: Taste of Dust

    Chapter 146: Taste of Dust


    The mist was still heavy with no hint of thinning out any time soon, but it was enough for both, Sakonji and Nik to easily observe each other at such a small distance. Looking around, Sakonji nodded after a few moments and raised his arms.


    "Your physical body is already capable. What you need is training and experience, that I shall be providing you." Sakonji continued, "Today''s lesson will be all about me learning the true extent of your body."


    The moment Sakonji''s voice fell, he shot towards Nik with his hands raised. Before Nik could adjust his arms to defend, he felt his force shifting forward, in the blink of an eye, he could see the arms towards his face turn blurry while his cors were already held within Sakonji''s grip, and the next thing he knew, he was already flying towards the tree.


    Thud


    The tree shook more than Nik''s interior as a lump of saliva spurted out of Nik''s mouth. Although the impact wasn''t too painful, Nik''s body was still affected.


    "Aside from the motive to understand your full capability, you will also start your lesson on getting up."


    Nik coughed softly before taking a deep breath while standing as he patted his tunic to dust off the dust.


    "Getting up?"


    At Nik''s inquiry, Sakonji nodded and replied softly.


    "Demons are physically enhanced beings that are capable of easily defeating demon yers if we are not careful enough or determined enough.


    Caution is slowly increased through experience and training. But will to get up and never ept death by lying down needs to be cultivated through harsh training."


    "Taking defeat lying low?" Nik scoffed and crouched slightly while raising his arms. His stance pointed his inexperience in techniques for Sakonji could find ws as easily as he breathed, but even then, his body remained tensed enough to not underestimate the youth. After all, Sakonji had intended to use enough strength to make Nik stunned for a few moments before he could finish his talk about getting up every time.


    s, Nik had already gotten up by that time.


    Once again, Sakonji took off, but this time, Nik also retreated at the same time. Staying still would mean getting thrown towards the trees. At this moment, Nik also understood why Sakonji looked at the surroundings before starting the lesson. He was actually targetting all the trees that he will be thrown at!


    "To defeat demons, retreat is certainly a crucial tool, but against an insurmountable opponent, retreat won''t open a path of living."


    Sakonji whispered as he ran alongside Nik, immediately crossing his foot against the back of his calves and grabbing the tunic from the chest region as Nik tasted dust once again.


    This time, the impact was even greater as he felt a distinct strand of energy flowing through Sakonji and screwing within his body, making him tremble a little in pain.


    Now, he truly felt it! It was just a sliver of energy, no doubt, and felt quite simr to that golden energy shown by Jojo and Ceasar... but it was somehow different. Nik felt distinctly attracted to the feel.


    It was water.


    Taking a deep breath, Nik stood up once again while Sakonji''s eyes glowed softly behind his mask.


    "As we continue this lesson, I will be teaching you a lot about Demons and their practice."


    Sakonji whispered before walking towards Nik this time and even though Nik tried his hardest to observe his movements, the only thing he managed to observe was him falling face front.


    "The existence of demons is a mystery, but their actions aren''t. They are a threat to us humans and so we seek to neutralize the mentioned threat."


    Nik chuckled at his words as a small cloud of dust rose up from Nik''s heavy breathing as he carefully sensed the external energy within his body while trying to move his own Systems Energy to interact with the strange power and understand more about it.


    "So? That is it? Neutralize the threat?" Nik smirked as he tried standing up while he matched Sakonji''s gaze. "We all know it''s personal. My vige turned into a remnant of the past due to the demon''s actions. Like hell, I am going to be so formal about ying them."


    Nik didn''t know if it was right or wrong to show such a hatred in front of a tutor. But considering how his identity''s family nowy within the intestines of demons, of course, he needed to show an appropriate amount of hatred.


    And there was one thing that supported his actions. Every organisation requires to measure a member''s loyalty before they can be exposed to the organisation''s secrets. Nik did not know if the same thing also took ce in this world, but he felt that being cautious and acting ordingly wouldn''t be counterproductive.


    "You are right." Sakonji Urokodaki nodded candidly, "Hatred is the key strength that drives us to eliminate all the demons and their creator. So, even though we demon yers are actually avenging our fallen loved ones, we also happen to be helping the society of humans."


    "And Nezuko?"


    Nik narrowed his eyes and continued.


    "Where does this Nezuko enters in your hatred? She is still alive, she might kill a human.


    Why are you willing to take such a risk?"


    Nik asked but suddenly felt his feet slipping even when he hadn''t moved and he fell once again. He immediately shot a re at Sakonji, but continued using his stream of system energy to understand the construct of the peculiar energy.


    Although he could have used [Life Vision] to find out the direction of attacks since the Power System of this world seemed to be based around the life force, Nik needed to maintain his energy reserve to actually make contacts with the external source of energy infused with the element of water.


    "Why wouldn''t I take the risk? My eyes are no longer clouded by vengeance, that is why I became a Cultivator.


    Nezuko is just an innocent soul that was dragged into the mess of her ancestors."


    Nik didn''t care the least bit about her ancestors or her background. She was cute enough and that''s what truly mattered to Nik''s pathetically shallow heart. But Nik couldn''t help but frown.


    "What is a Cultivator? You mentioned it previously, too."


    "Cultivator is someone who cultivates. Be it nts, demons, wars or swordsmen.


    I am a Cultivator of Swordsmen who will train you and Tanjiro Kamado to be proper swordsmen."


    "Whatever." Hearing such baseless information, Nik sighed and stood up once again.


    What followed was a rapid session of kissing the ground, whether Nik wanted or not. Sakonji was stronger, faster and most of all, smarter and wiser than Nik. Each of Sakonji''s moves was pre-calcted with a sole focus throwing Nik off-bnce.


    With each fall, Nik was taught various basic information about the demon yers. How they were spread across the province, theirmon stereotypes against special demons and how the yer organisation is viewed amongst themon society the government''s opinion about the organisation.


    Nik finally knew that the war between the demons and demon yers has been kept under the covers by the organisation and publicly, the Demon yers are not imed to be the part of the government at all. Nik could actually understand their thinking.


    If Government officials took the demon yers'' favour, they will definitely be targeted by demons.


    No point in gaining enemies just for a show of favour.


    With his basic knowledge about the world being filled, he was still kept in the dark on how demon yers actually operated, their strengths, weaknesses, their power system, the leader of the yer society and stuff like that.


    And Nik knew, that he still had a long way before he could actually know about all this information.


    With that, his training came to end after three hours of falling while Sakonji disappeared into the vige as Nik decided to utilise the time to exercise his stretching practice. Although he truly wished to mingle with people, he had to hold his urge back after Sakonji specifically stated that he needed to keep a lookout for the sleeping siblings.


    ***


    A/N : Important (Regarding the story)


    Alright, some of you might have noticed when I said Sakonji had no wrinkles, and that is true. With the introduction of hamon in their basic breathing exercise, they are able to retain their youth and keep their body healthy.


    For those who haven''t watched Jojo or Demon yers, fret not, since it is a new Power System, I will take time to exin everything clearly

 Chapter 147: Demon Slaying Trainees

    Chapter 147: Demon ying Trainees


    Shoutout to LemonDog for joining the patron family. thanks a lot!


    ***


    Mist Mountain.


    As the name implies, the foot and the top peak of the mountain are usually covered in the nket of heavy mist that would reduce the range of a normal human''s vision. At the foot of the mountain, the mist vige remained peaceful as ever.


    Unlike other regions, this particr vige never saw any demons after Sakonji Urokodaki moved in. Elders of the vige knew the identity of the mysterious man and the fact that two youth kept running around the vige with sweat covering their bodies affirmed their beliefs.


    Which made the elders of the vige like Sakonji and his disciples further. Although, many men would have to disagree when it came to liking the disciples. The dark-haired youth with crimson eyes and a kind smile touched everybody''s heart with his actions. He would help any and everybody on a regr basis, the gentle smile on his face never receded while he was patient even with senile old elders, and hispassion really ignited the motherly nature of many single women.


    Tanjiro Kamado, as the boy called himself, was an apple of the eyes of everyone within the vige.


    But.


    That other disciple...


    The hardworking men of the vige had to operate the entirety of their willpower to not attack the youth named Nik.


    Short dark hair, extraordinary features and a pair of enchanting violet eyes that went along with his tantalizing smile.


    He wasn''t any regr apple in the eyes of the vige.


    He was the forbidden apple that every woman of the vige desired to take a bite of and also a rotten apple that every male member of the vige wished to throw away.


    But throw they cannot. Nik''s behaviour was impable. Even his tantalizing smile had a hint of warmth andpassion that ruined the night of many women and the peace of their husbands and fathers. Of course, Nik would be darned if the men could actually notice him ''identally'' touching a few soft spots of the women who would usuallye around and chat with the duo.


    They were pretty popr, Nik knew it and enjoyed it. Although Nik knew that he couldn''t actuallymit himself to these women, he still enjoyed his stay with them. After all, no matter how much he could entertain them, Nik was scheduled to at least leave this vige in a year.


    That is also one of the reasons Nik decided to stay his hand when it came to misleading young, unmarried women. As carnal as it felt, Nik still wasn''t ready to let go of the little human heart within himself that actively resisted misleading the single women since he wouldn''t be there for them. Of course, he could partner-up with them, but Nik also felt selfish enough to save the spots now.


    He is in a world filled with a strange power that boasted high physical stats. Of course, he wished to partner-up with capable women who could also help him in gaining higher stats.


    Due to this, the beautiful, prized housewives soon fell into the clutches of Nik''s soothing hands and aroma. Not that he went too far with them. He would just ease his own desires a bit and not let them run rampage within himself.


    There was just one problem, though.


    "Nik-san, you are smelling extremely nice."


    With a casual smile on his face, Tanjiro would keep onplimenting his fragrance. Through Sakonji, Nik already knew that Tanjiro had an outstanding sense to smell even the strangest of fragrance that could clearly mark the difference between human and demons.


    "Thank you... I guess..."


    Nik muttered and walked alongside Tanjiro. Both of them wore Kimono that belonged to Sakonji in his younger days when he hunted demons with extreme prejudice.


    Usually, the morning time was given to the duo to be utilised as they desired while they would then train for an entire day from swordsmanship to wrestling matches that Nik had as his first lesson while both, Tanjiro and Nik also had to venture to the top of mountain and then survive every night while they came back down. After all, to train their senses, Sakonji would fill the middle of the mountain with traps.


    Of course, Tanjiro stated that he could actually ''smell'' the traps as he would clear them with a bit of difficulty while Nik would simply use his [Life Vision] to find out Sakonji''s life signature and avoid the areas.


    But still, there were times where he couldn''t turn to his [Life Vision] and would fall into dangerous traps, slowly inducing him to grow cautious of his surroundings naturally.


    Their days were in. Nezuko did not wake up until now, causing Tanjiro no small amount of worry, but he would still smile, trying to hide his own desperation. After all, the goal he had set for himself to turn Nezuko back into a human was anything but easy. Of course, Nik also maintained an appropriate distance from the kind youth.


    Nik did like him and his ideals, but he also understood that Tanjiro and he were simply not meant to mingle. Their thoughts were different and so were their virtues. As Sakonji preached on his first lesson, Tanjiro was the face of the faction within the Demon yers organisation that hated demons that devoured humans.


    Although, Nik did not know Tanjiro well enough, this was at least, how Tanjiro portrayed himself to be. As long as demons don''t kill, they are not an enemy. So, Nik could conclude that Tanjiro was one of the mild yers with a pleasant personality.


    Meanwhile, Nik continued his stretching exercise. Although, Nik admitted that he would end up skipping the exercise, he was still slowly building a proper control over his body alongside Sakonji''s training that allowed Nik to get inspired in moving his own body while using his stats to a higher efficiency.


    And finally, after two months of constant training, fetios from generous housewives and survival within the mountain, Nik stood in front of Sakonji with Tanjiro by his side. Both of their hair had grown slightly longer and a stubble had once again touched their faces, but Sakonji still looked at them for how they looked when they first arrived and nodded.


    "Tanjiro, when we first met" Sakonji started as Tanjiro''s expression grew a bit more determined, " you were a mess. Indecisive, physically weak. But you had the heart, and I am extremely gratified by your progress. You have grown stronger, decisive and now, you look like a man."


    There was a hint of amus.e.m.e.nt within Sakonji''s tone as he looked towards Nik and continued.


    "On the other hand, Nik, you were the opposite. You had the strength, heart and decisiveness to y demons.


    But your senses were weak and you had no experience. And I am proud to say that I have taught you."


    Sakonji stepped forward and patted both of their shoulders and finally, his warm voice grazed past the duo''s face.


    "You both have grown, kids."


    But before the duo could sigh in relief, Sakonji took his hands back and whispered.


    "With this, your first part of training ispleted. Now, I will be teaching the remaining part."


    ***


    Within the in hut, Nik and Tanjiro sat on one side while Sakonji sat beside Nezuko, letting his hands gently stroke her hair while he gazed at her face for a few moments.


    "Demons, as you know, are still a mystery. But I know how they came to be, and I apologise for lying to both of you during our first lesson."


    His voice was soft and soothing as he continued.


    "Whether you are able to learn what I am going to teach you next does not restrict me from informing you the truth about demons and their weaknesses."


    "First, the ancestors of the demons, or the First and the strongest demon, is was once a human who obtained these powers mysteriously at the price of feasting on human blood. The first demon has the ability to convert other humans into demons, but many fail the process known as demonification."


    "Their weaknesses are low in number, yet, extremely fatal. Although, the demons boast physical enhancement far higher than us humans and also immorality, they are still wed creatures.


    Throw them outside the shade into a healthy daylight and they''ll dissolve into ashes.


    Butcher them until they have no strength, and they will still die."


    "But!" Tanjiro immediately spoke with a frown on his face. "Isn''t it suicide?! As you exined, the Demons are far stronger than us, how can we butcher them?"


    "It wasn''t a known method previously. But your friend here, Nik, and his noble young master, performed this very act and slew their first demon without any training."


    Sakonji pointed out while Nik nodded. Although, he and Brian are also physically enhanced beings, it did not stop them from learning the methods of this world.


    "Really? Nik-san?" Tanjiro looked back, his eyes shing in astonishment and a little bit of awe. Even he had faced a demon alongside his sister, who was now in aa, and understood how hard it is to actually y one.


    "Yes, we faced one two months ago. But I would like to point out once again that the demon was already hurt after the strange st."


    "Let''s not diverge." Sakonji immediately ced a stop to all conversations and continued softly.


    "Now, I will inform both of you about the third and final method humans have devised against the demons in this long fight.


    The founder of the Demon yers had created a breathing technique that was slowly developed and diversified. This breathing technique allows us, humans, to wield a source of energy known as Hamon... or ripple energy."


    Sakonji''s hand finally left Nezuko''s forehead and extended his hand towards the duo, a golden glow immediately covered his body as both, Tanjiro and Nik stood up, wide-eyed.


    While Tanjiro was extremely surprised by the strange phenomenon and was truly worried about Nezuko as sheid right beside Sakonji, Nik was astonished due to the fact that the energy he could feel from Sakonji was way to stronger. It was as if he had released all his suppressed power and another revtion really shook him.


    Despite the limit cap of 26 stats average, Nik finally understood the power system of this world.


    The humans of his world actuallybined their vitality and energy to burst out with strength that was way higher than the limit and this revtion made him feel a bit apprehensive against their enemies, the demons. If, even with the method to burst out with strength higher than the limit couldn''t eradicate the demons, then, Nik didn''t know how much of the threatening existence high-level demons actually were.


    Soon, he regained hisposure and sat down while waiting for Tanjiro to reim his calm.


    "As you can see, this energy that you can feel is called Hamon, neutral Hamon to be specific.


    Hamon energy that we humans release could be considered a weaker version of the substance present in sunlight that destroys the demons. So, even if this energy hurts the demons, we still need to decapitate the demons using this energy alongside weapons made of special ores."


    Sakonji concluded and looked at Nik and Tanjiro, who were listening to him calmly and a hint of a smile formed behind his mask as the golden energy soon rotated along his forearm and turned into bluish tidal waves that once again stunned his disciples.


    "And... this is what you need to learn before leaving. Water Hamon Energy."


    ***


    ''Aww... shit! This world is an evolutionary one...''


    Brian cursed. Fortunate or not, the threat of this world''s beings finally shook Brian''s heart as he, alongside a blonde named Zenitsu and another dark-haired boy, sat in front of an old man while his arm was covered in blue lightning that exuded vitality and destruction simultaneously.


    ''We should have chosen the demons...''


    Brian pursed his lips. He made a mistake, but he didn''t feel too bad. They could still gain a lot from this world and if they manage toplete the missions, then their gains would be immense. Immediately, he regained his focus and continued hearing the exnation of his teacher while hoping that Nik doesn''tg behind.


    As Nik was now, Brian could only help him slightly without giving him too much. After all, even with all his fortune, Brian didn''t wish to invest in Nik if he doesn''t prove himself to be a worthy demon.


    And just like that, the two demons started learning the art of demon-ying.

 Chapter 148: Monster Paradise?

    Chapter 148: Monster Paradise?


    Thack!


    Sakonji''s palm immediately struck Nik''s abdomen as a pained cough leaked through his mouth before he fell on his knees while gasping loudly.


    "You have grasped Hamon, that is definitely astonishing. But you still need to slowly practice your breathing technique. Do not be hasty."


    Sakonji stated calmly while he smacked Tanjiro''s stomach in a simr fashion that caused the boy to m on his knees and wheeze just like Nik.


    "And you... why would you drill your Hamon energy within your own tendons right off the bat?"


    "Sorr-y!"


    Tanjiro wheezed out while Nik almost felt like fainting. The breathing technique that Nik and Tanjiro were put through wasparable to extreme torture. Even though it has only been a month since they started, Nik felt like his body would crumble apart and he knew why.


    The breathing exercise was supposed to help Nik in grasping Hamon and learning the methods to control the Hamon and achieve superhuman feats. Throughout the month, Sakonji had described the various uses that also allowed the breath users to retain the look of their youth, just like Sakonji.


    But, the main problem was that the breathing technique was targeted to the human body. And Nik wasn''t a human anymore.


    Grasping Hamon was easy. He simply needed to let his own system energy to interact with the strings of Hamon that would be generated within his body and soon, he could easily create and form a stream of Hamon energy.


    [1 ENG= 8 Units of Hamon]


    Being the type of energy that can easily be produced by a human body, unlike the elemental energy, Nik now boasted a reserve of Hamon that was at least capable of rivaling Jojo''s.


    But this wasn''t the issue.


    Once again, Nik started swinging his sword as he activated the breathing technique. The Hamon energy within his body rippled into action and soon started to seep within his organs, muscles and even bloodstream. For a few minutes, Nik could breathe easily, albeit, the act of breathing itself required immense focus.


    But afterpleting the better half of the breathing technique, the blood that flowed throughout his body seemed to stop while his Hamon energy was slowly receding. Once again, just like many previous unsessful attempts, Nik furrowed his brows and immediately allowed streams of his system energy to flow within the body while Nik utilised his affinity with the water element to guide the Hamon energy itself to match the breathing technique.


    Usually, the breathing technique guides the streams of Hamon energy, but Nik attempted the opposite and continued using his own affinity to guide Hamon energy ording to the breathing technique as he felt a surge of wild power almost bursting through his body.


    Taking a shallow burst of breaths to regain hisposure while not interrupting the technique, Nik finally led the energy towards his abdomen, the next important step where several of his attempts failed.


    Toplete the structural change of Hamon energy, a cycle must bepleted. Although it has already been a month, Nim still hadn''t been able toplete the cycle and always remained stuck in thest phase of the cycle.


    After days of experiments, Nik finally decided to do something crazy


    Before the cycle could bepleted, under Sakonji''s eager gaze, Nik suddenly converted his neutral energy into that of water elemental energy and the Hamon energy within the grasp of the energy immediately went berserk. Yet, before Sakonji could stop the flow of Hamon once again, he felt a familiar feeling within Nik... too familiar.


    ''My Hamon...''


    An incredulous expression remained hidden behind Sakonji''s mask, meanwhile, using the Hamon sent by Sakonji that would usually help him stop the berserk of Hamon, Nik allowed his elemental energy itself to gain a bit of life force attribute before Nik used brute force to assimte the elemental energy within his Hamon.


    "Shit! He is going to explode!!"


    Sakonji''s throat betrayed his fears as the wheezing Tanjiro''s eyes immediately shot in surprise and panic and he immediately tried to reach Nik.


    "St-op! You"


    Nobody saw the look of despair sh across Tanjiro''s eyes as he distinctively smelled the scent of death on Nik before a golden aura erupted from Nik''s body that immediately morphed into unending waves of wild waves that formed a burst of wind, sending Sakonji, Tanjiro and the surrounding rocks flying back.


    [1 ENG= 5 Elemental Hamon Units]


    Nik opened his eyes and a smile touched his lips before a dazzling spurt of blood leaked through his lips and he finally fainted.


    ***


    "You were too adventurous, Nik-san!" Tanjiro muttered with indignation as he served the food while Sakonji nodded without finding anything strange about the situation.


    There he stood, garbed in an apron while a white cloth covered his head as the concerned expression was no different from a caring parent who served the food to the eldest of the family while showering the child with nothing but disconcerting worries.


    The eldest being the half-masked Sakonji who ate at a constant pace and the child being the pale-faced Nik that left Tanjiro with an obvious role.


    Sighing, Nik started eating. Hamon being directly rted to his own vitality and life force, required a lot of nutrients to be cultivated slowly and steadily. This meant that the older a demon yer was and the greater the control over Hamon is formed, the stronger the said demon yer is.


    Of course, Nik could bypass this condition by directly increasing his Energy stat, but even that would require a session with someone who had already achieved great heights in Hamon. Not to mention, this method only worked once for each girl and the subsequent sessions would only reduce the efficiency of harvesting the energy.


    It was definitely a good thing that Nik simply did not l.u.s.t after flesh due to the energy he gained. He l.u.s.ted after the flesh to satiate his own desires. And of course, his carnal desires would remain endless.


    "Don''t worry. Greater the risk, greater the rewards, right?" Nik had a small smile on his face as the intake of food did lift his mood a little higher as he continued.


    "And this way, you are going tog behind. And if youg behind once, you''ll always remain one step behind me."


    Nik drank a mouthful of tea and looked at Sakonji with a hearty grin.


    "Can I take a break tomorrow, Master? I wanna hang out in the vige and enjoy a bit before continuing thest part of the training."


    Sakonji also sipped on his tea while nodding.


    "Break, you can get... but..."


    He, for the first time, seemed a bit hesitant. After all, he had received too manyints regarding Nik''s existence itself. Of course, the letters did not state many sensitive matters directly, but even Sakonji knew what the vigers meant, the male section, of course.


    Keep Nik away from the women of the vige... especially the housewives. Although, it would have been fine if Nik had shown a little interest in youthful girls, but Nik''s nefarious existence only sought out ripe, marrieddies in the prime of their life.


    But as Sakonji hesitated, the trio within the hut felt soft trembles that affected the whole hut for a moment. Although, Tanjiro and Sakonji did not put this sudden low magnitude earthquake to their hearts, Nik''s eyes had already gone dazed as he felt his mind buzzing.


    Almost instantly, he saw Brian''s message that described their situation the demon yers faction''s situation urately.


    [Nik... get ready to use your pardon if you feel your life getting threatened. Although, I really wanted to make this trip easier for you, now, I don''t think that is possible.


    We are screwed.


    So learn as much as you can... and get partners as quickly as you can to mitigate your losses.


    These kinds of missions... to strong, they are a fortune. But to us, it is a disaster.]


    And as Brian proimed, even though the fiend''s strength had already reached the mind-numbing level of 30 points, the situation was still a disaster as the Quests had actually evolved.


    [Main Quest


    Survive


    Description: Survive the impending apocalypse and resist the hordes of demons to uphold your mantle as an aspiring demon yer.


    ETA: 8 Months


    Survival Time: 20 Days


    Note: Complete this mission to unlock the subsequent mission.


    Rewards: 48000 SO, 6 SP


    Penalty: 20 Days, All 20 Stats reduction.]


    Nik closed his eyes for a moment and sighed. Without wasting any time, he slowly recalled about Marika, Gunyo and Jaini the three caring housewives that were not bound by their marital obligations and let Nik explore their mouth to the fullest before slowly suppressing his urges and the need to take them in his own fold.


    He may sound extremely selfish and pathetic, but given the situation, he also knew that getting emotional would only cause his own demise. Though he had a physical rtionship with the three vige housewives, Nik, nevermitted himself to them the way hemitted his warmth to the sevendies waiting for him.


    He needed to survive, and thest thing he would want to do is stretch himself thin and try to protect everyone.


    As Sakonji still remained hesitant, Nik smiled warmly, although, Tanjiro once again smelled something entirely different.


    Despair.


    "Master, forget what I said... I want to continue training."


    Nik sighed softly and continued eating. Mentally, he had also decided to not return to the vige to even bid his farewell. No matter how Nik justified himself within, he also knew himself.


    If he returned, he would do anything to take the three women with him... even if it meant going against the vige. No matter if Nik justified himself to have notmitted himself to them, he knew that all of it was a lie.


    A sham to make his heart a wee bit lighter and guilt-free.


    At this moment, he felt dirty, no doubt. But he still had to disregard his own emotions. He needed to focus on what''s going toe and finally step up thedder to fill his ranks.


    "Are you sure?"


    Sakonji asked lightly while Nik''s face steadily looked healthier as he nodded.


    "Yeah, I''llplete your training in one month"


    Nik smiled gently while Tanjiro''s eyes only grew more concerned. But at this moment, Tanjiro felt something within his heart and he immediately looked at Nezuko, who was still sleeping soundly. It has already been a few months but Nezuko still hadn''t awoken yet.


    ''But... what is this feeling?''


    Tanjiro muttered within his heart.


    ***


    "You wanted to serve me, right?"


    Sensually cruel, light pink pupils fell on a distinct body with horrendous features. Green skin, multiple eyes opening and closing all over the body, but a single smile betrayed the hint of calmness within the kneeling figure.


    Although the woman looked nothing but astounding peerless face, soft skin and a curvaceous body held loosely by a ck kimono with pink flowers imprinted, the green-skinned figure dared not underestimate thedy for she stood at the top of the food chain. Literally.


    "Yes." The green-skinned monster affirmed to the beautiful woman''s word with a raspy whisper as he continued.


    "I also happen to have a way to allow you to consume those three beings."


    The green-skinned monster pointed towards the three muscr figures that seemed to be carved out of a thick wall, meanwhile, hearing the monster''s words, thedy''s eyes grew brighter. Meanwhile, in front of the green-skinned monster''s eyes, a green window popped up.


    [World Interferenceplete.


    Mission Completed.


    Description: Change the course of world origin through interfering with the path of the champions of the current era.


    Status: Complete.


    Rewards:....


    Commencing transfer.


    Bypassed the loop of Transmigration Paradise.


    Returning to Monstrous Paradise...


    ]


    Immediately, the man formed of green flesh vanished right in front of the woman''s stunned gaze, but his ce was upied by an old parchment. Gazing at the contents, thedy took a deep breath before she tore the parchment into many bits and pieces before gazing at the three figures with a brilliant glow in her eyes as she licked her full, red lips, seductively.


    "It''s time... the ancients pave the path for the future generation...


    Only that dastardly flower remains... before I have it all."


    A vicious grin appeared on her face as her body slowly dposed into a gory ball of flesh that soon epassed the whole pir that held the three distinct muscr figures.


    ***


    "Nik-san, are you alright?"


    Tanjiro finally couldn''t keep it in. Sakonji never slept within the hut and would always patrol around the vige. In fact, during their stay with Sakonji, never did they see him take a nap.


    "Of course, I am. Why do you ask?"


    Nik smiled and asked out. Even though his body was still aching, he didn''t want to ignore this youth of a mother that had been taking care of food for both him and Sakonji.


    "It''s... you just felt so sad... you really wanted that break, didn''t you?"


    A mild chuckle escaped his lips and Nik shook his head.


    "No, I never needed that break... I desired it. Sometimes, my need will conflict with my desires and I end up confused." As Nik stated softly, he felt his own thoughts getting cleared up.


    Even though Nik wasn''tpletely correct, but he just went along the situation and gave up on a vige to secure his own future. As pragmatic as it sounded, Nik felt guilty, but soon, he found out that even the guilt was short-lived.


    Looking at Tanjiro, Nik grinned and raised his hand, just like the moment when Sakonji had shown the true use of Hamon to the duo, Nik''s hand was immediately covered in spiralling waves.


    "Go to sleep already. You want to be strong enough to do this, right?"


    Concern disappeared out of the self-titled mother''s eyes and the youth named Tanjiro appeared once again as his crimson eyes burnt in fervor.


    "Yeah! I want to do that! I am so excited! But I will sleep regardless of it!"


    He practically shouted beforeying back and covering himself with a nket.


    Meaning, Nik alsoid back and closed his eyes. History has been witness to the fact that sleep was a great remedy to clear out theplicated emotions swirling within one''s heart. So, Nik simply snored away his guilt and woke the next day once again for his training.

 Chapter 149: Train Some More

    Chapter 149: Train Some More


    A/N: A big shoutout to Aldnoah for supporting me! Thanks a lot.


    Either way, sorry for the inactivity yesterday. I was dead tired, my brain buzzed softly and I had to sleep early.


    I''ll try to make up to my readers, to you all, Today.


    Or at least, I hope to.


    ***


    No doubt, the day felt too long when Nik was only scheduled to train. His hand casually gripped the sharp sword and crouched, opening his mouth, a shrill of wind echoed within the thick mist as Nik started breathing ording to the Breath of Water. His Elemental Hamon immediately hummed into existence as Nik bypassed the part of converting the streams of Hamon energy into an elementary form to increase its efficiency and struck his sword outwards.


    A simple pierce with no targets in front of him. As Nik''s handpletely extended outwards, a soft ''plop'' could be heard and Nik felt his Hamon energy getting drained, the mist around the tip of his de gathered at the tip before dispersing silently, creating a 15 metres mist-less space around Nik.


    ''Seventh Style: Piercing Rain Drop.''


    Nik marveled at the scenery his own sword attack created. Yes, the days of training were long, uneventful and most of all, extremely tiring. He felt like giving up, even with his enhanced stats and yet, he simultaneously did not feel like giving up, too. Even if this world was still a Rank 1 world, Nik was too weak to fight for any kind of resources. And to be able to train so peacefully was definitely a stroke of fortune in his books.


    "Control your Hamon energy. The Seventh Style heavily depends on the precision and the speed of the strike.


    Once more."


    Sakonji broke Nik''scency without an ounce of hesitation. In fact, Sakonji felt even more irritated with Nik not leaving the hut and focusing on training.


    If previously, Males were angry at Nik''s existence, then now, the females of the vige were now shaking in rage at Nik''s absence. The pathetic males had already cowed under the pressure of their female counterparts and soon told their acts of sending letters ofints to Sakonji.


    Which induced the women of various families to send another wave of letter to let Sakonji allow Nik to travel freely into the vige.


    And yet, Nik did not budge. He wasn''t ready to lose himself again in his debauched behaviour when he could be training. When Nik finally let go of his l.u.s.t temporarily, for a few months, he finally found out how many things he needed to actually aplish.


    The first and foremost was to attain a living space treasure, but that was simply not possible for him, at least, the current him. Not to mention, there was no extraordinary reward attached to his affiliation quest. Meanwhile, there was also the need to diversify his skill tree by adding more incubus skills, which can only happen if Nik raises his rank within society.


    Taking Sakonji''s criticism seriously, Nik crouched once more and struck out once again. This time, instead of bursting his Elemental Hamon from the tip of his sword, Nik moulded the energy that represented something akin to a straight line.


    Plop


    Sakonji felt like he heard a rain drop falling on a puddle as Nikpletely extended his hand. This time, there were no extraordinary sights around Nik, no overflowing waves, no astounding pressure, just a in strike as a small smile finally touched his lips.


    "I did it."


    Nik muttered lightly as Sakonji walked towards him and nodded.


    "Yeah, you did."


    "So? Does that mean I can enter the final selection?"


    Nik''s words elicited a soft chuckle out of Sakonji and he shook his head.


    "Tanjiro has been given a test. It''s already been a whole month and I truly do not know if he can pass that hurdle..."


    It was the truth. After Nik and Tanjiro were taught the basics of breathing technique and its ten forms, Sakonji had taken off with Tanjiro and returned the next day without him, exining that Tanjiro needed to pass the exam he had set before he can enter the final selection.


    "So, just like him, you will face a simr exam, my disciple.


    If your de does not strike my body in one month, I shall deem you unfit to enter the ranks of Demon ying Corps."


    Hearing his words, Nik couldn''t help but frown and his mood plummeted.


    "That is not fair, Master." It''s already been a few months and Nik was alreadyfortable around the ambitious figure that Sakonji was. After all, the duo disciples still hadn''t uncovered the face hidden behind the mask.


    "It is fair. Tanjiro did not have ess to my personal guidance, hence, his test is equally easier. You, on the other hand, obtained my personal experience. Of course, your test wi be harsher."


    "Why didn''t you teach Tanjiro then?"


    Nik continued pressing for an answering. After two months, it was inly obvious that Sakonji was actually avoiding teaching the core principles of the Breath of Water to Tanjiro and only exposed them to Nik after Tanjiro had been sent to his testing location.


    But, Nik wasn''t given a proper answer as Sakonji simply shook his head and gave a vague response.


    "He... he is a Kamado." Sakonji took a deep breath and brandished a wooden sword, "Tanjiro Kamado has his own inheritance. Breath of Water was never destined to fit his requirements, and never will.


    Now, take your position."


    Sakonji immediately shot towards him, just like the first few lessons where Nik would get a beating, but this time, Sakonji used the full extent of his Hamon and Nik couldn''t evenst a second.


    Even after his training and aplishment, Nik''s raised sword was deflected and the wooden sword struck Nik''s shoulder de before Sakonji''s body twisted mid-air and a pair of footnded on his face, sending him off.


    Just like the first lesson, Nik mmed into a tree before slumping down.


    Seeing Nik''s beaten form, Sakonji sighed and shook his head. Before he could finish, he found Nik standing slowly and steadily.


    "This sure brings back some good memories. If I didn''t know you better, I would have thought that you did not want me to be a demon yer."


    Nik swiped his hair back and raised his sword. A small smile leaked through his lips while he whispered.


    "Get ready, master."


    ***


    Thunk!


    It was already dark, and yet, Nik''s body failed to fall. His face, hands, legs and even his chest was trembling in pain, blood seeped through his mouth as Nik took anotherborious step towards Sakonji. Nik''s head was bashed to cruelly as blood seeped through his temple, and yet, here he stood, without going into a shock.


    His vision was filled with red. His energy exhausted and even his great physical vitality failing him at this moment.


    "Why are you so desperate?"


    Sakonji''s, trembling, raspy voice entered his ears as Nik refused to reply.


    ''Why am I desperate... huh?''


    Even Nik questioned himself. While he kept wheezing, Nik felt his thoughts sh before him.


    Why was he desperate?... No, the real question was...


    When did he learn that he was still a desperate person?


    Was it after he was forced to acknowledge that he didn''t have enough power to survive this world after his smooth sailing in the world of elementals?


    Maybe, but Nik felt that the answer was somewhat closer to him.


    More personal.


    At this moment, three distinct figures, plump and desirable, shed in front of his eyes.


    Was it due to him giving up on the three vige housewives?


    Nik once again refused the thought. He may be a weak-willed teen, but he sure as hell wouldn''t miss someone who he made nomitment to.


    But Nik also felt closer to his answer.


    A part of him felt that if he found the answer, his life may change for the better.


    If he found the reason for the despair of his own subconsciousness, then, he would have the chance to surpass whatever it was that still affected his mentality so severely.


    s, the answer eluded him, just like Sakonji''s defeat as in his mull-headed state, Nik even failed to feel Sakonji walking towards him and pressing his thumb against his temple.


    "If desperation and courage to fight were all it took to emerge victorious, then the demons would have already gone extinct."


    Sakonji whispered as he let his Hamon energy flow within Nik, "Rest well, son. You have a long day tomorrow."


    With that, Nik''s body finally grew limp and Sakonji lifted Nik before taking him to the hut.


    ***


    Just like Nik, Tanjiro wasn''t in any better state. His whole body beaten ck and blue while he looked at therge boulder that was supposed to be his exam.


    ''Cut through therge boulder without breaking the sword...''


    Tanjiro muttered his goal as his gaze never left the small figure sitting atop the 2-meter high boulder.


    "Can I leave the rest to you?"


    The masked figure tilted his head sideways and spoke into the darkness while a soft and sweet voice emerged.


    "Yes, don''t worry."


    The masked figure nodded and disappeared. Meanwhile, a little girl with short dark hair emerged from within the darkness and tiptoed towards Tanjiro before crouching beside him.


    Even till now, Tanjiro did not know who these figures were, but they actually taught him many things that Sakonji failed to exin him, allowing his strength to soar.


    "Tanjiro-san, you got beat once again."


    "Yeah, sorry."


    A bitter smile escaped his lips, but soon, he stood up and bowed to the little girl before entering the stance, waiting for the girl''s descriptive guidance, unlike the previous figure''s brutal sparring sessions.

 Chapter 150: Final Selection (1)

    Chapter 150: Final Selection (1)


    "It was really surprising, Nezuko."


    Nik stroked the sleeping beauty''s hair while his dazed mind still kept reying thest spar with Sakonji. It was as if Sakonji had decided to go easy on him. After all, Nik''s stat hadn''t changed a single bit. Of course, he admitted thatbined with Korosensei''s stretching exercise, his body had ''grown'' and developed, but it wasn''t to the point where he could take Sakonji head-on.


    His palm kept on petting Nezuko''s head gently as she softly snored. It had already been a few months in total and yet, Nezuko kept on sleeping without any indications of waking up.


    And due to the sudden istion from any human contact, save for regr spars with Sakonji that would result in his bloody fainting, Nik had no source to vent his troubles. So, he simply started speaking to himself, or rather, he started talking to the unconscious Nezuko to keep himself from losing his edge over time.


    "I still don''t know if he went easy on me. If he did, then why? Such questions keep on eating at my thought process."


    The feel of Nezuko''s hair was quite soothing. Although she was imed to be a demon, Nik had already used his [Life Vision] to ascertain that demon she wasn''t.


    Her body boasted a perfect bnce between the crimson and golden life force signature. Meaning, Nezuko may be the only demon with truly a chance to nullify the effects of Hamon energy, or even sunlightpletely.


    But he did not need to divulge this fact to others.


    "On the other note, I really miss your brother''s cooking. He would always say that he learnt his skills from you."


    A smile formed on Nik''s lips. No matter if Sakonji had gone easy on him or not, the fact remained, his de struck Sakonji right in his thighs. He had passed the hurdle named Sakonji.


    "I really hoped that you would be awake before I went for the final selection. After all, you are the only girl that has apanied me till now."


    Seeing the still unresponsive Nezuko, Nik sighed softly and got up. His long hair had been clipped and his face shaven clean once again. After all, Nik now kept the required modern equipment within his inventory.


    "He said that he''ll return in a day... Looks like even master can gette."


    Nik muttered while standing outside the hut.


    "Ah, there you are."


    Nik smiled brightly, for the first time in months, and turned back, gazing at two distinct figures making their way through the mist.


    Tanjiro and Sakonji.


    Just like Nik''s previous get-up, Tanjiro''s hair had grown longer and a stubble had already covered his chin and jaws. Although, his face still looked a little blue, Nik was happy meeting him nheless.


    "Nik-san!"


    Tanjiro immediately shouted and ran towards Nik before they both locked their arms and smiled at each other.


    "Passed?" Nik asked in anticipation as Tanjiro nodded with a happy smile.


    "Yeah! What about you, Nik-san?"


    Tanjiro asked, causing Nik''s vision to drift over to Sakonji before he nodded.


    "I passed his exam."


    "That''s awesome!"


    Tanjiro grinned before the light within his eyes went out and his body fell back. Of course, Nik caught him in time and looked over at Sakonji curiously, only for him to shake his head and sigh.


    "He is exhausted."


    He spoke inly before taking a deep breath and stating softly.


    "You both will leave tomorrow. I have arranged a final selection for you both and some other yers will be there, too.


    Take care of Tanjiro, I am going off for patrolling."


    As Sakonji turned his heels, Nik couldn''t help but smile. Sakonji''s current state already pointed out that he held back in thest sparring match, but not too much. Even then, Nik was still confident in his strength and observation. After all, he could easily observe Sakonji''s trembling body as he vanished from his sight before he looked at the unconscious Tanjiro.


    "Oh,e on. You aren''t Nezuko..."


    Nik could bear tending to the unconscious beauty... but he wasn''t heartless enough to leave his only ''friend'' and possible ''brother-inw'' out cold.


    Taking Tanjiro into the hut, Nik prepared the mattress before rolling his unconscious body over to the nket and finally, sat in front of the firece, deep in thoughts.


    After thinking for a moment, he decided to send another message to Brian. Although they both had decided to stay in contact with each other, the painful days of training would usually leave Nik little to no time left to chat with his Chairman.


    [My final selection is prepared. What about you?]


    Nik sent and after a few moments, a reply came back.


    [Not now. The Breath of Lightning is tricky. Even you took a lot of time to master it, when you already had the affinity.


    Not to mention, the transition between the first form and the rest of the forms ispletely astounding, unlike the Breath of Water.]


    Seeing Brian''s reply, Nik wasn''t surprised. Although, the duo had shared the practice method of the breathing technique they practiced in, as they had discussed previously, Nik still held an edge over Brian for he had an affinity with lightning and purity lightning. Of course, this would remain a hidden card and used only in dire situations since Nik wouldn''t be able to exin how he managed to train in two breathing techniques.


    [Although, it is a pity. If we had the subus with us, we could get our hands on another breathing technique.] Brian continued while Nik couldn''t help but agree. After training in the two techniques, Nik found out that the Breath of Water was one of the gentler techniques and easier to train in.


    But then, its disadvantages were obvious, too. It had no specialisation. If Breath of Lightning focused on speed, the Breath of Water was an all-round enhancement technique with no ring merits or demerits.


    The next day, Tanjiro cleaned himself up and finally apanied Nik to meet up with Sakonji onest time before leaving for the selection. Although he was quite saddened by the fact that he wouldn''t be able to take Nezuko with him, Tanjiro still exchanged a short talk with Sakonji before leaving Nik and Sakonji alone to stay by Nezuko side for a little bit longer, but not before receiving a wooden fox mask painted in white and red.


    "Well, you definitely are a sensation within the vige."


    Sakonji opened as he sat on the ground and patted the area beside him to invite Nik for a seat, too.


    "More like a controversy."


    Nik smirked and took the invitation and sat beside Sakonji. Finally, after a period of brief silence, Sakonji took out a wooden mask, much simr to Tanjiro''s and ced it over Nik''s thighs before standing up and disappearing once again, only leaving his voice.


    "Return safely."


    Nik''s lips twitched as he found Sakonji''s shyness extremely off-putting. A man should be able to describe his emotions openly, right? On a side note, Nik also remembered the point to learn the technique that Sakonji used at this moment before he stood up and ced the mask on the side of his head and tied the thin string around his head.


    ''Oh well, so much for a goodbye...''


    Nik shrugged before sitting around with Tanjiro, under Nezuko''s holy presence before they both stood up and finally made their way to the foot of the mountain.


    "Let''s circle around the vige."


    Nik suddenly spoke, inciting a curious nce from Tanjiro, to which, he shrugged.


    "Things are bound to get awkward... for me. And besides, I would rather meet the vigers after we return as a proper demon yer."


    "Oh, I understand. Is it due to Marika-san, Gunyo-san and Jaiki-san''s scent on you? They really like you, Nik-san.


    They even make tasty food for us..."


    Tanjiro smiled as he felt a wave of nostalgia wash over him.


    "I really want to meet the vigers and share meals with them."


    Tanjiro grinned while tapping on his wooden mask.


    "Also, Master, too."


    "Yeah." Nik smiled and looked towards the vige before changing the routes. As he said, even without proiming anymitment, Nik had left without a single goodbye, which was still a d.i.c.k move, so he would definitely return and end things off with a positive note.


    ***


    The Fujikasane Mountain housed the Final Selection every time due to their unique flora.


    Wisteria Flowers.


    The mountain had trees of unending wisteria flowers, that was the only known medicine that is poisonous to the entities titled Demons.


    A small dose of Wisteria Flower could paralysis the demons while a serum with higher concentration was definitely lethal. The best part was that the Fujikasane Mountain was just a day''s travel away from the Mist Mountain and the duo finally scaled the special, anti-demon mountain filled with trees covered in beautiful violet flowers as the duo finally found an established pavilion in between the only path into the mountain''s inner region.


    A small shrine with two small figures surrounded by many youths entered Nik''s and Tanjiro''s vision. The two small figures belonged to two twins, one ck-haired and the other one, white-haired.


    Of course, due to their age, others wouldn''t be able to tell if they were of the same gender or not but Nik could. Of course, nobody was as bored as Nik to actually delve into such a matter seriously.


    Aside from many nondescript trainees, there were two or three trainees with distinct features. A golden-haired, terrified boy, a youth who looked as if his woman had been taken away by someone else and a beautiful girl with a single side ponytail and deep purple eyes as a small butterfly fluttered around her body.


    As Nik and Tanjiro entered, the ck-haired boy out of the twins spoke up, his voice soft and pleasant.


    "Wee, everyone." The cl.u.s.ter of wisteria flower decorating the side of his head rustled softly as he continued, "Thank you for joining the final selection tonight."


    "There are a lot of demons held captive on this mountain brought back demon yers. Right now, they are unable to leave."


    It was at this moment, the white-haired female of the two in the simr get-up smiled and continued. her pitch-ck eyes resembled a mass of swirling darkness as her equally soft voice reached everybody''s ears.


    "Because the demon repelling wisteria flowers bloom all year round and cover the region from the foot of the mountain to half-way top."


    Then, both of them spoke in perfect synchronisation.


    "To be a member of the demon-ying corps, you have to survive the unblossomednd for seven nights."


    Then, the two bowed as the surrounding demon yer trainees moved out as their voice weed the group once again.


    "Thank you for participating."


    After finally stepping into the area with no wisteria flowers, Nik smiled and immediately patted Tanjiro''s back, attracting his attention.


    "Here."


    Nik passed a fistful of wisteria flowers to Tanjiro, making his eyes go wide.


    "Nik-san, this is"


    "Any sensible demon yer would keep the necessary demon repellent in a demon-infested region. After all, this might just make the lower ants retreat, allowing us to focus on stronger threats."


    Nik smiled while Tanjiro fell stunned.


    "Why didn''t I think of it?" He muttered in disbelief while Nik shrugged.


    "There may be a couple of factors, but right now, we should just make the most of it. These flowers are organic items, this means that they will rot and lose their efficiency in a day... or even an hour''s time.


    So, let''s find a secure location."


    Tanjiro nodded and the duo finally set out. Of course, Nik was once again surprised by the anomaly that Tanjiro''s nose was as he actually ''smelled'' the directions and immediately pointed out the east direction.


    With their ns set, the duo ran straight towards the pointed direction while finding a clear region that would provide the least shadow for any demon so that the duo could have a moment of respite during the daytime.

 Chapter 151: Final Selection (2)

    Chapter 151: Final Selection (2)


    ''Remember, this.'' While Nik stood within the empty forest during the night with his eyes closed, he recalled the scene when Sakonji presented his spare sword to Nik.


    ''A demon''s fatal point is its neck. This is a Nichirin de. This sword is forged from materials that suppress a demon''s regeneration, so, don''t lose it.''


    Looking at the de that shed a soft white glow, Nik knew that this was a White Grade equipment.


    ''But... I really cannot really practice this when I am with Sakonji or Tanjiro...''


    Nik sheathed the de and looked at the snarling demon in front of him. It was a grey-skinned boy with yellow, bloodshot eyes and nerves popping from his temples while the sharp ws looked nothing but threatening.


    "Hey, there. Want to help me out with a technique?"


    Nik smiled warmly while his hands started moving in a swirling motion while the Elemental Hamon within his body surged wildly.


    "Shut... up... Shut... up... SHUT... UP..."


    The demon kept rotating between whispers and shout while it slowly walked towards Nik with a look of pure hunger in his eyes.


    "I''ll take this as your eptance."


    Nik chuckled when the Hamon around his arm swirled into raging waves that quickly took a shape... or at least, the vaguest appearance of a sword.


    "Hmm? Half of my energy reserve is already emptied... and even then..."


    A subtle frown reached Nik''s forehead as he looked at the sword that was formed of nothing but blue tidal waves. The idea was simple, really.


    Instead of using the Nichirin de, he wished to create a de of elemental Hamon since Hamon energy was the most useful power against a demon. But, if Nik had the same thought after a few months of practice, then, didn''t it mean that dozens of decades-old monsters had the same thought?


    The answer came to Nik in the form of Elemental Hamon.


    The breathing technique of the demon yers allows the pure and una.d.u.l.terated Hamon energy to be transformed into a weapon in the form of tidal waves, crackling lightning and whatnot.


    But that was it.


    Only transformation and not wielding.


    Using the Nichirin de as the conductor to pass their Hamon energy, demon yers kept defeating demons.


    But Nik was able to achieve what others couldn''t.


    Wielding of Elemental Hamon Energy and that is what he did. Previously, he simply couldn''t bend any element into something physical, he could only control it naturally. But now, with Hamon energy which was practically life-force, an energy that has a ''substance'' whenpared to the elemental energy, Nik could finally create a weapon of pure element.


    And, he wasn''t only limited to the sword. But, to create better pieces of equipment, he would need to learn the process of the formation of the said equipment.


    "Oh, well, now, it''s the problem of quantity."


    Nheless, Nik still felt satisfied as he swiped his de towards the demon that had already grown dangerously close to him. Much to Nik''s surprise, even the Water Sword Forms he practiced felt far more fluid when equipped with this special de of Elemental Hamon.


    The moment Nik''s de sliced the demon in two, instead of the brief period where demons finally regain their consciousness before perishing, the Hamon energy instantly reduced the low-level demon into a pile of ash before its perfectly sliced body could even fall on the ground.


    ''And that was First Style: Water Surface sh.''


    Nik muttered internally before turning his heels while the surging de of water in his hands faded on its own.


    "With the Hamon energy utilised in turning the demon to dust, the de will lose its substance and the element would fade away unless I bend water and use it to attack... but water without Hamon is of no use."


    Nik observed the changes before concluding.


    "So, in essence, this kind of attack cannot be used repeatedly... and based on the amount of Hamon, it may very well one-shot the strongest of demons...


    That is unlikely."


    Nik shook his head and took a deep breath before exhaling loudly, calming his emotions and walking back to the region where Tanjiro and Nik had decided to camp.


    With Tanjiro''s outstanding nose, the duo would hunt food during the day and repel demons in rotation. Meaning, at one point, only one of them would leave the area to defeat the demon while the other would defend the camp. After all, the location they had chosen was cosy and if any other trainee had some strange thought about their location, one of them were needed to be present to guard the location.


    After all, in a seven-night survival campaign, it wasn''t just about the skills, but also about finding a strategic location and a proper inventory to keep the hunters properly fed.


    Honestly, Nik was already loaded with snacks and cold drinks, not to mention food and alcohol.


    But, right now, there was no need to utilise his own stash.


    It took a few seconds to reach an open area where a young boy sat in front of a bonfire while roasting a rabbit.


    "Nik-san, you must be hungry, right?" Tanjiro smiled and passed the roasted treat to Nik while cing another game over the bonfire while humming softly.


    "Thanks."


    Nik held his urge to imagine a female version of the dude and started eating. Although the taste of the dish wasn''t the best, stuck deep within a forest, Nik wasn''t going toin about the taste of all things.


    "Kuhm!"


    As Nik kept eating, he suddenly heard Tanjiro''s cough while a revolting stench filled the area, making Nik frown. Looking back, Nik saw Tanjiro pinching his nose while his face had already gone pale.


    "Is it"


    "Demon!" Tanjiro immediately stood up and looked to the left while Nik nodded internally.


    ''Demon... certainly makes more sense than a nature defiling fart...''


    Nik ced the food on the rocky seat and followed Tanjiro as the duo made their way towards the origin of the stench. Although, Nik had it easy, the same couldn''t be said for Tanjiro. With his heightened senses, the smell might as well take a physical form a defile his nose.


    But this time, the duo unanimously decided to face the sudden threat together. Although a demon may exude some sort of rotting smell, it has never been this great, inducing the duo to face the demon together.


    From dozens of metres away, Nik could finally hear a suppressed scream followed by a mind-numbing sound of flesh and bones getting crunched and torn apart. And if Nik could hear it, this also meant that Tanjiro could hear it, too, making the youth run towards the direction while Nik had already mobilised his remaining energy and followed behind Tanjiro.


    Finally, after entering a small clearing, Nik and Tanjiro came face-to-face with a behemoth of a demon that stood at a proud height of 2 metres while its sickly green body had unending arms wrapped around its entire body, making the demon look nothing but the abomination formed of most disgusting of nightmares.


    "Era... another era has passed..."


    Multiple arms kept moving akin to aimless tentacles while the demon kept muttering as the upper region of its body moved while releasing grotesque sound.


    Immediately, Tanjiro''s eyes red in anger, but his legs kept shaking.


    Even Nik gulped softly after checking out the demon''s life-force signature and all he could see was a miniature crimson sun.


    ''This one is a tough cookie to crack...''


    Nik unsheathed his Nichirin Sword while looking at the visibly terrified Tanjiro.

 Chapter 152: Final Selection (3)

    Chapter 152: Final Selection (3)


    As the sound of Nik unsheathing his de fell on the demon''s ears, its focused, wrathful eyes focused on their direction before his pupils dted while all the rage hidden behind his yellow, cruel gaze retracted, giving a way for amus.e.m.e.nt to resurface.


    "Ah... Urokodaki... that mask... hehehe, you are his disciples, aren''t you? Kukuku


    What number does it make you two?"


    The demon chuckled hoarsely while the duo frowned. To know of Sakonji Urokodaki meant that this demon was imprisoned here by Sakonji himself, and looking at its unstable state, Nik was forced to reckon that maybe... just maybe...


    Sakonji''s shyness on bidding farewell wasn''t all that weed by the demon when it was left here all alone.


    "What... What are you saying? Demon!"


    Tanjiro roared, not for anything else but just to give himself the courage to at least move without staying stuck in one position.


    "Ah... I remember one fox... he left an impression on me... soft pink hair, arge scar on the side of his face.


    There was also one little girl... quite a swift one."


    The demon cackled while Tanjiro''s eyes were growing bloodshot. Now, it wasn''t about just encouraging himself to move, Nik felt that the demon had gone a little bit personal with Tanjiro when he mentioned the two. Maybe his past acquaintances?


    Nik had already closed his distance towards Tanjiro and spoke loud enough for him to hear.


    "Don''t listen to him. Losing your focus is definitely not what the Master taught us."


    "You don''t understand Nik-san... this demon killed... this demon has been killing off all of Master''s disciple.


    The one that trained me... they were all killed by him."


    Although Tanjiro''s statement held many questionable facts, Nik decided to ignore them and looked at the demon, whose yellow pupils showed a sadist''s emotion as it continued.


    "She was so angry... when she lost her focus, I ripped her from limb to limb"


    "You ripped a girl?"


    A de sliced past one of the hands as a shower of blood erupted apanied with the demon''s scream as Tanjiro woke up from his dazed rage and looked towards his right and didn''t find Nik.


    "Sakonji''s disciple at that... this means... my elder apprentice...


    This is the kind of thing, you should never speak of... not in front of me.


    Nik whispered while holding the squirming green hand as it slowly turned into dust while Nik smiled softly.


    "Lest you find a de stuck within your throat, ripping your entire body into shreds."


    "Bastard! It hurts! You you''ll be the fourteenth and that kid will be the fifteenth!"


    Nik''s smile only grew wider as he brandished his Nichirin sword.


    "Didn''t I tell you? Stop saying such a stupid thing. You killed them? Funny. Didn''t Tanjiro just say that they trained him?"


    Nik shot towards the demon while Tanjiro also took the chance and shot from the opposite direction, nking the demon as the green monster roared while multiple hands shot towards the both of them.


    ''Second Style: Water Wheel!''


    Both of them roared within their hearts and in tandem, rotated their body while creating a wheel of water that cut through any demonic hand. The continued their path towards the demon''s neck while it suddenlyughed and dozens of hands shot out from the ground, appearing in front of the duo.


    While Tanjiro had to attack the hands with the blunt side of his de, Nik gritted his teeth while veins popped across multiple parts of his body as a small dagger formed from tidal waves appeared within his hands.


    With this, his Hamon was almost exhausted, but throwing the dagger instantly reduced a small circr region within the arms to be morphed into nothing but ashes.


    If it had been an ordinary demon, the fight would have been over, but the vitality of the demon was way too high to be extinguished. Although the demon squealed in rage, Nik still reached towards his head and shed at his neck.


    And once again, the demon''s eyes turned into slits of pure joy, after all, the sword wouldn''t budge through the hands that were wrapped across the demon''s neck. Tanjiro''s eyes widened in surprise. Although his back had been thrashed against a tree, he was still able to stand back up quickly.


    "Keke, got you, number fourteenth."


    The demon''s soft cackle couldn''t evenpare to Nik''s whisper as he licked his lips softly while his eyes turned gentle.


    "Your neck isn''t your only weak point, bitch."


    A dagger made of blue lightning struck against the demon''s left eye while the hands that were already upon Nik punched him viciously, sending him flying.


    "Kuhaaa! Noo! This... can''t happen!!!!"


    A shrill scream erupted from the maws of the demon as cruel, lightning Hamon filled his head, slowly crumbling his entire brainpower into nothing but ashes.


    ''Oh, well...''


    Nik shrugged at the demon''s maddened scream while Tanjiro quickly made his way towards Nik, helping him up and looking at the demon. Since the lightning Hamon was raging chaos within the demon, there was no obvious indicator of the attack on the surface save for the bloody eye.


    "It should be dead... but for confirmation''s sake, we should wait here for some time."


    Nik spoke softly as the slowly disintegrating body fell on the ground. Meanwhile, Tanjiro looked at the demon with hatred, but soon regained hisposure.


    "So? You are now training with ghosts?"


    Nik questioned with twitching lips while blood naturally flowed from the corner of his lips while Tanjiro smiled sheepishly.


    "How would I have known that? It''s not like they had a board or something..."


    Nik nodded at his words and then looked at the demon. Although it was clear that the demon won''t live, Nik still decided to stay nearby in the hiding. Meanwhile, he sent Tanjiro to grab some game and took the chance to finally eat his [Ripe Peach 2 (G)].


    It was a green grade item that he had purchased for 3000 SO each before he had left the system. The item healed 10%of his injuries and also reduced any sort of status effect and built-up fatigue. With his vitality, even he would take a few days to get healthy.


    Of course, during this time, he made an astonishing discovery.


    The rest of the nights were finally cleared with Tanjiro''s assistance who would take care of Nik with a concern befitting a parent, once again, triggering some sort of unknown feeling that made Nik startle internally.


    Because what he felt wasn''t any sort of positive feeling, but it felt like some sort of suppressed disgust against the care... no, the concern he received.


    And honestly, Nik couldn''t make any heads or tails about the situation, often leaving him in some sort of dazed situation.


    Finally, after what felt like months, the seven-night condition had been cleared and the duo finally made their way towards the area filled with wisteria flowers that would make any Demon faint just by the sheer quantity of the flowers.


    Once again, what greeted their sight was two twins, the same ones, a ck-haired boy and a white-haired girl, not that anybody could tell. But the number of Trainees... no, the number of passed contestants were quite low whenpared to the number of Trainees that entered the selection.


    Once again, in perfect synchronisation, the two twins smiled softly and spoke with a little bit of passion within their voice.


    "Congrattions, all the demon yers gathered.


    We will now inform you about certain core information."


    Meanwhile, Nik also sent his own query to Brian.


    [Why didn''t you tell me about the methods which can increase our stats without any stat points?]

 Chapter 153: Officials

    Chapter 153: Officials


    A big shoutout to Jep148 for supporting and contributing at my patron! Thanks a lot!!


    Current Objective:


    20/50 patrons already achieved!!! Almost halfway there!


    ***


    [Why would I spoil something that you will definitely learn about in due time.]


    Brain''s reply came in a moment, while the contents made Nik frown.


    [If I knew Hamon can increase my stats, of course, I would have trained harder.]


    The moment Nik sent the message, he realised his own mistake and Brian''s next words also pointed out the realisation he came to.


    [Bruh, if you are asking me now, your stats must have increased recently. Tell me, after training for months in Hamon, you only increased stats by what? A single point? Maybe, two.


    But that is it.


    System points can easily achieve the same effect at better efficiency.]


    Nik nodded reading this and took a deep breath before stating.


    [I''m selected.]


    [Well, that''s one of us. If you find anything interested, keep me updated?]


    [Sure.]


    Nik epted candidly. Meanwhile, the twins finally opened up and stated.


    "Being safe and sound is better than anything."


    Even if they said that, there were only three other demon yers aside from Nik and Tanjiro. The mysterious girl with a side ponytail, deep purple eyes and a fluttering butterfly dancing around her.


    A golden-haired boy with a bruised face, terrified expression while he kept muttering we''ll die over and over again andstly, the youth with mohawk hairdo that had the annoyed expression as if his beloved was snatched.


    "From now on, you five are the demon yers."


    "Whatever! Just give me the sword!" The youth immediately snapped, but only got ignored while the others also didn''t care much about his interruption.


    "First, you must pay for your uniform and get your bodies measured and your ranks engraved."


    The ck-haired boy continued, "There are ten ranks in total. From Rank 1 to Rank 10, 10 being the lowest and 1 being the highest."


    "What about the de?!" The youth with his face filled with nasty scars screamed as the ck-haired twin replied calmly.


    "Today, you will each chose a chunk of Scarlet Crimson Ore. Then, your de will be forged within 10-15 days.


    And also, from now on, a Kasugai Crow will follow you so that the headquarters canmunicate with you."


    At his words, five crows flew down andnded on the shoulders of each demon yer. Well, four crows and one sparrow, thatnded on the golden-haired boy''s shoulder.


    Kaw!


    A shrill caw from one of the crows attracted everybody''s attention as the annoyed youth flung the poor baby away, finally attaining Nik''s ire, as the youth made his way towards the little girl.


    Extending his hands towards the girl''s head to grab her by the hair and teach the arrogant kid a few things, the mohawk youth found his wrist grabbed inches away from the girl''s head as he looked up and found a smiling youth.


    "Now, now, child abuse is really unsightly, you know... especially against a female child."


    A sh of surprise flew past the spiralling eyes of the twins while the youth screamed.


    "Let me go! I just want my de and leave!"


    "Alright, sure." Nik let go of his hands and finally pointed at the table set right next to the group.


    "But, if you calm down, you wille to understand that a sword is not pooped out. Just select one of the rocks, and leave with a happy smile."


    Nik shed a grin, making Tanjiro chuckle at his words while the girl and the golden-haired boy looked way too busy in their own world to even look in their direction.


    Finally, the ck-haired youth took a deep breath, his voice turned colder by a notch, making the mohawk, scar-faced youth flinch lightly.


    "Are you done? If so, please select one of the ores and keep your Kasugai crows around you, else, you will be marked as a traitor."


    At this moment, the crow perched on Nik''s shoulder produced a deep, middle-aged man''s voice and spoke in the human tongue.


    "That''s right, and believe me, you don''t want that."


    As if agreeing to Nik''s crow''s words, the crow flung away by the youth returned to his shoulder and produced an audible snort.


    "Wait, you can talk?"


    Nik asked in amazement while the crow nodded.


    "Our existence will be discussed after the ore is selected."


    Nik immediately shook his head.


    "There is nothing to discuss." Nik stated firmly and looked at the white-haired girl with kind eyes.


    "Miss, can I ask you to exchange this boy crow for a girl crow?"


    Nik''s voice held an unending disdain when he pointed at his own Kasugai crow, meanwhile, the girl shook her head with an impassive face and replied in her usual, monotone voice.


    "Kasugai crows cannot be reced before their existence ends.


    Please select your ores."


    She stated once again while Nik''s brows twitched and the moment his and the crow''s gaze met, he could see the crow''s own disdain towards Nik.


    ''Alright, you are no pet. Just a toxic middle-aged loser stuck in a body of one.''


    Nik snorted internally before they all selected their ores and left for their own homes. Meanwhile, the twins waited until there was no one left in the area before a youth with long ck hair and dull eyes stepped in and nodded at the duo.


    "Let''s move."


    He stated simply and the twins followed the youth away. After a few minutes, another youth in ck uniform packed away the ores and left the area.


    ***


    "Ah!"


    As Nik and Tanjiro made their way towards the mist vige, Tanjiro immediately held his head and sighed loudly.


    "I forgot to ask the demons on how we can turn them back into humans!"


    Hearing him, Nik sighed. This has always been Tanjiro''s motivation for bing a demon yer. To turn Nezuko back into a human being. Although, Nik thought that it was impossible.


    With how strangely Nezuko''s life force shed, he couldn''t help but regard Nezuko as apletely different existence. Neither human or a demon.


    "Don''t mind, we will definitely find a lot more demons from now on."


    Nik smiled while looking up at the sky, where two conspicuous crows tailed them and sighed.


    "Either way, we should feel d that we are safe."


    Nik smiled and continued, "And of course, we need to party after we return."


    "That, we do."


    Tanjiro smiled happily while looking at the setting sun with determination ring in his eyes.


    ''I did it! I am a demon yer, now!


    I''ll definitely cure her!''


    Tanjiro clenched his fist as Nik looked at his own system window with a tired sigh.


    [Side Mission 1


    Climbing the Rank


    Description: You have finally joined the ranks of Demon ying Corps. Now, all you have to do is y some demons and increase your ranks.


    Objective: y 2 Demon


    Rewards: Rank 9, 500 SO]


    ''Swell...''


    Nik thought internally.

 Chapter 154: Reunion

    Chapter 154: Reunion


    A big shoutout to Demon for joining my patron! Thanks a lot!!


    ***


    After a showdown against the demons, Nik and Tanjiro braced a long walk. To say they were tired was an understatement, even when considering Nik''s 10 points in vitality.


    "Don''t lean on me... I''ll fall." Nik wheezed out, dead tired while Tanjiro simply hung behind him with a pained expression on his face.


    "I... am... too... tired..."


    Arguably, Tanjiro''s condition was worse than Nik. If it hadn''t been Tanjiro''s eagerness to return as early as possible, the duo might have stayed back in one of the viges and just rest for a few hours before continuing their journey.


    "Think of Nezuko! Get on your feet, damnit!"


    Nik muttered, his voice clearlycked the appropriate strength to convey the curse properly while Tanjiro''s breath slowly grew steady.


    "Tell... Nezuko... I... love... her..."


    Tanjiro whispered softly while Nik seemed to regain a bit of his strength and he immediately nodded with a happy, yet, tired smile.


    "Sure! I''ll tell her that I love her!"


    "Huh? What?!"


    Tanjiro''s eyes snapped open and he immediately raised his head in a stupor.


    "Nik... san? What did you say?"


    "Huh?" Nik looked back and saw Tanjiro''s eyes covered in darkness. Well, the bright side was that he had regained his strength while Nik smiled warmly.


    "What did I say? You''ve been out for half-an-hour already?"


    Nik lied, but the half-unconscious, drooling Tanjiro would never know this and he immediately snapped into his lovely wife mode and smiled gently.


    "I see..."


    Thud.


    And thus, he lost his strength once again, falling on the ground face first.


    "But you know... I''ll still take Nezuko..."


    Nik spoke loudly and observed Tanjiro while thetter remained on the ground without any movement.


    ''He really fainted... guess... we''ll camp here.''


    There was no way Nik was going to give Tanjiro a ride on his back when he was quite tired himself. Looking around, Nik dragged Tanjiro''s body near a tree and helped him lean against the bark while Nik sat near him and immediately took out packets upon packets of potato ch.i.p.s and drank multiple cans of soda at once.


    Graaa


    Of course, he ended up burping rather loudly. But Nik was finally satisfied. The stic wrappers were thrown back into the inventory, not because he cared about leaving evidence, but because he was an eco-friendly Carnal Demon and he finallyid down while looking at the softly glowing moon.


    The wholendscape was peaceful and slowly, Nik drifted to sleep.


    Nik didn''t know how long he slept for, but he knew that Tanjiro had recovered quite well. After all, he was carrying Nik on his back while jogging towards the Mist Mountain.


    "What are you doing, Tanjiro?"


    Nik immediately jumped out of his hold and asked strangely while Tanjiro simply smiled kindly.


    "You looked so tired that I didn''t have the heart to wake you up, Nik-san. And I thought that after having a party, you must not really want to wake up early in the morning."


    "Party?"


    Nik frowned while Tanjiro nodded and replied.


    "Yes, I smelled a lot of delicious scents where we were staying. But there were not even bones left, so I thought you must be full."


    Tanjiro looked over at the mountain and beckoned with an eager expression.


    "Let''s hurry, Nik-san. I really want to meet Nezuko."


    He grinned while Nik nodded and followed. Once again, they made a round trip and avoided entering the mist vige right at the moment. After a couple of minutes, the duo could finally see the hut when Nik suddenly felt a little bit strange and he immediately activated his [Life Vision] and almost instantly, his eyes widened in surprise.


    After a few moments, when the duo finally neared the hut, the door of the hit was kicked open by a slender leg... well, to Nik, the leg was definitely the focus and to Tanjiro, the implications of the sudden event were the main focus of his attention.


    "Nez..uko? Nezuko!??"


    Tanjiro shouted when a beautiful girl, almost in her seventeen, stepped out. A slender yet curvaceous body while pale white skin stood out the most even in the dawn. Meanwhile, her long dark hair with fire red pigments at the end reached past her h.i.p.s, a pink ribbon preventing her hair from falling over her forehead and big, beautiful pink pupils. The only item that marred her features were the short bamboo scroll pressed against her lips, sealing her mouth.


    Nezuko had awoken.


    And she immediately turned her head towards the source of the voice and immediately faced with Nik and Tanjiro.


    "Nezuko!"


    Tanjiro''s tears threatened to spill as he slowly walked towards Nezuko, meanwhile, thetter took quick steps towards Tanjiro.


    Although, Nik didn''t want to admit it, the reunion of the siblings was definitely heartwarming, and from his earlier scout, Nik knew that Sakonji was right behind the tree, observing everything.


    s, the script seemed to skew a bit, just like how Nezuko''s path skewed from Tanjiro''s and immediately jumped towards Nik andtching against his abdomen.


    Tanjiro''s gaze went nk, Nik thought for a moment before softly patting Nezuko''s head as she produced ''hum'' ''hum'' sounds while narrowing her eyes, meanwhile, Sakonji was already floored, his mask hitting the tree, breaking the long nose of the mask unceremoniously.


    ''Oh, well... too much for a heartwarming reunion.''


    Nik thought while a pair of hands grabbed his hand once again and ced it atop Nezuko''s head. It was Nezuko''s doing of course.


    ''Maybe she was conscious of my care all along?''


    Nik thought silently while he continued stroking her hair while the constant ''hum'' of approval made her look a cuter pet than a certain middle-aged crow.


    "Tanjiro, don''t mind her behaviour! She might have..."


    Nik''s voice slowly grew softer as he found Tanjiro looking towards him as if he was gazing at a dead being, his fist gripping the hilt of the sword proved his anguish even further while some dark chants kept on emerging from his mouth.


    "You two passed."


    A calm voice entered their ears as everyone except for Nezuko turned towards Sakonji and sweatdropped.


    ''His nose...'' The duo thought simultaneously, ''broke.''


    With the wooden red nose pointing towards the heaven, Sakonji walked towards the duo with light steps and nodded, a bit of warmth seeped into his voice and he continued.


    "You boys... have grown wonderfully."


    Nik grinned at his words and Tanjiro finally couldn''t keep his tears from spilling. After all, he was rejected from his angel sister, all he could do was turn to his master and vent his frustrations out.


    And yet, Sakonji perfectly established his social awkwardness through disappeared into the morning mist, leaving the trio alone.


    ''Once again... so much for a heartwarming, tears spilling reunion...''


    Nik groaned internally and cautiously made his way towards Tanjiro and meanwhile, one of his hands was unceremoniously grabbed by Nezuko, who was just a head taller than him and she continued walking with an impassive expression.


    "Tanjiro... don''t mind the small stuff, brother."


    "Don''t call me brother..."


    Tanjiro turned with an empty gaze as a dark aura seemed to surround him while once again, unintelligible words leaked through his mouth darkly, when...


    Pat


    Pat


    Nezuko''s free hand softly patted Tanjiro''s head, stunning the duo. Since Tanjiro and Nezuko were of the same height, their gazes crossed instantly and finally, Tanjiro broke into tears and hugged Nezuko tightly.


    Seeing Nezuko patting Tanjiro gently while still refusing to let go of him, Nik couldn''t help but smile his time...


    ''Scratch that... I am not crying.''

 Chapter 155: First Mission

    Chapter 155: First Mission


    A few days had already passed after the duo''s arrival.


    The Vige only grew more amodating after learning about Nik''s and Tanjiro''s entrance into the demon-ying corps, finally removing the target from their backs as many aspiring and youngdies sensibly backed off due to the risks in the profession. Unlike other viges, the Mist Vige had been under the protection of a Cultivator for a long time to understand that demons weren''t just a fiction, but actually beings made of flesh.


    Of course, that fact did not stop from Tanjiro being kind while Nik also set things straight with the threedies, who were more than happy to attain their closure. Being mature brought them experience in rtionship, allowing the trio to understand that even if Nik wasn''t a young demon-ying aspirer, he still would have left eventually.


    The next day, Nik woke up as usual andmitted himself to his stretching exercise while he finally looked at his stats before going into the meditation to focus on his Hamon Training.


    [


    Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 19


    Affiliation: Incubus Society (Member)


    Bloodline: Carnal Demon


    STR: 7 -->8


    AGL: 10


    VIT: 10


    ENG: 11


    CHM: 10


    LUK: 2


    ]


    Even though his strength increased by a point, the change made him realise that even without the system, there was a chance at growing stronger. Hamon being derived from the life source of a living being itself had a natural ability to augment physical stats. It all depended on the quantity of the energy within him.


    Just like Brian pointed out, although the efficiency was definitely lower than stat points, Nik could still, theoretically, boost his physical stats until the current limit of this world.


    Unlike ''Static'' worlds where the world will ces a permanent limit on strength factor, for example: The world of Elements and his homeworld, this particr world was called an ''evolutionary'' world.


    Although the world-will ces a partial limit on every living being, should someone manage to surpass the limit, then that particr being''s maximum stat would be the next limit until it is broken once again.


    Right now, Nik''s Hamon energy that was formed naturally within his body was slowly collected and fused into his own physical body. Although, Nik still couldn''t feel the minuscule gain in physique, he still continued his practice nheless.


    While the denizens of this world had to store their Hamon Energy each day and create greater reserves before starting the process of boosting their physique while also maintaining an appropriate amount of Hamon energy in need, Nik could simply utilise, both, his natural Hamon energy and the Hamon converted from the system energy to boost his physique.


    And still, the progress was extremely low.


    Almost non-existent.


    But of course, even under the grace of certain ''monsters'', Nik still did not feel any discouragement.


    "Hum?"


    A soft sound echoed as Nik opened his eyes and a steaming breath leaked through the small slit between his lips as his uncharacteristically warm hands gently stroked Nezuko''s head.


    Even if Nik did not mention her strange life-force signature that showed a perfect bnce between as Nik dubbed it the ''positive'' Hamon and the ''negative'' Hamon, Nezuko was a contagious creature. There was no doubt about it.


    Her mouth was still covered by a scroll that would allow her to control her urges to attack human beings and eat their flesh, Nik still felt captivated by her. At this point, it was not even about her beauty.


    ''Well, whatever. I just have to enjoy these peaceful days...


    Just a little bit more...''


    Nik let his finger slide at the back of her ears where he massaged the point of contact of her ear lobes and the starting of the neck and started massaging the spot softly as an approving ''hum'' leaked through her scroll covered mouth as she raised her legs and started dangling her calves yfully.


    "Don''t lose your focus!"


    Even the loud shout failed to break the peaceful and gentle atmosphere surrounding Nik and Nezuko as the demon gently petted the other''s demon head. Meanwhile, the two humans sparred against each other until, Tanjiro''s gazended at the fluffy scene and be almost lost his bnce, causing Sakonji''s strike tond on his cheek, throwing him more than a meter away.


    "Yes... sir."


    Tanjiro groaned beforeying back once again, making Sakonji look towards Nik, who finally supported the reluctant Nezuko to sit up as she looked at the masked Sakonji with wide, sad eyes.


    s, no matter what, Sakonji was a demon yer, and Nezuko, she was a demon, a mutant one at that.


    "You seem to have grown confident."


    Sakonjimented softly while Nik finally couldn''t keep a straight face and smiled. It was the truth. After he used the de formed of Water Hamon twice, he already felt his techniques evolving. Although, his efficiency would be lowered when using a normal sword, there was no denying the fact that his swordsmanship has changed for the better.


    "Nothing slides past you, right?"


    Nik grinned and unsheathed one of the many spare swords ced within Sakonji''s hut and took his stance. In a spar against demon yers, use of Hamon was not beneficial. After all, Hamon is a life-force energy. Although it impacts the demons negatively, the effect on human beings was always positive.


    Sakonji, just like always, grabbed the initiative by its throat and shot towards Nik while thetter immediately shed his de horizontally before tilting his de halfway into a diagonal sh.


    "You knew."


    Sakonjimented as the shed body disappeared in mist while Nik nodded. After observing Sakonji for so many days, he finally understood the preliminary of his technique.


    "Although Hamon cannot be used to attack other demon yers. It can definitely be used to confuse them.


    What you did was gather your Water Hamon energy to affect the mist around us and somehow... create a phantom self... an illusion."


    Nik looked around, aside from the fainted Tanjiro and the curious Nezuko who kept petting Tanjiro''s head, Nik could see nothing else. Using the [Life Vision] at this moment would be counterproductive for he needed to pass the hurdle using his own Hamon.


    "Let''s try it..."


    Nik muttered and almost instantly, he rotated his body and extended his sword while roaring waves formed over its surface.


    ''Breath of Water... Second Style


    Water Wheel!''


    Unlike the previous vertical water wheel, Nik formed a horizontal one and the mist around him finally cleared out temporarily.


    Thud


    Instantly, his legs were kicked and another kicknded on his back while the cloth over his back was gripped, pulling him once again while Sakonji''s voice erupted.


    "Never expect an honorable fight. Between demons and demon yers, there is only hatred and anguish, nothing more."


    "I thought so."


    Nik smiled and he immediately kicked his feet against the ground and tried to impact his back against Sakonji''s chest, which, without any doubts, failed spectacrly.


    Before Nik''s back could even touch Sakonji, thetter simply threw him using the hand that gripped on his cloth, and before he could impact against one of Sakonji''s trusty trees, he felt a soft body hug him and bring down while a soft and mellow scent entered his nose.


    "Hum? Hum?"


    Nezuko tilted her head curiously before patting Nik''s head and then looked at Sakonji and red before raising her voice.


    "HUMPH! HUMPH!"


    "Remember, there is one condition if you really wish to learn my phantom.


    Be a pir.


    How you find about the process of bing one is not my concern."


    Sakonji stated before looking at the continuously ''humphing'' Nezuko and nodded while speaking softly.


    "I understand. I am sorry."


    Before vanishing once again.


    ''How did he even understand her... oh well, this isn''t so bad.''


    s, Tanjiro woke up at this time.


    ***


    Finally, a total of fifteen days had passed since the duo''s return and their Nichirin Swords had finally shown up alongside a strange visitor.


    The Swordsmith.


    "Is this the person we are expecting? Master?"


    Tanjiro looked outside the door while Nik and Sakonji ate as Nezuko kept rolling on the floor. By now, it was clear to the trio that after the incident, Nezuko had experienced a severe trauma that would require a lot of time to heal. Meanwhile, outside the door, a person with arge straw hat equipped with wind-chimes and a sunflower patterned kimono stood and looked at Tanjiro.


    "My name is Haganeduka. I am the one who forged the de that will be wielded by Tanjiro Kamado and Nik."


    "I am Tanjiro Kamado, pleasee in."


    Tanjiro replied and immediately weed the strange visitor, meanwhile, Sakonji had already prepared a mattress and immediately, Nezuko rolled over the mattress and tucked herself in while blinking cutely.


    Haganeduka, on the other hand, sat on the ground outside the hut while Tanjiro immediately panicked.


    "Please,e inside. Your clothes"


    "This is a Nichirin de. This sword is forged by me."


    "Please,e in and have some tea."


    "The Nichirin de''s raw materials are iron sand and ores from the highest mountain closest to the sun that are not affected by cloud or rain."


    "Um... your clothes are getting dirty."


    "Scarlet Crimson Iron Sand and Scarlet Crimson Ore... these are the names of the metals that are used in forging the Nichirin de."


    Haganeduka finally looked up, revealing yet another strange mask on his face with the lips extended forward in an ''O'' shape while he gazed at Tanjiro.


    "Ahh, Red eyes and Red hair... it is most auspicious to meet you.


    Right? Urokodaki?"


    Haganeduka immediately looked into the hut and found another boy alongside someone sleeping over the mattress.


    Finally, the strange swordsmith stepped in and took out two sheathed des and two packets of uniform while Sakonji took this chance to exin a few things.


    "Unlike the swords, I lent you previously, these areplete Nichirin des. And the demon yer uniform is light and durable. So you can fight without any worries. Of course, the high-level demons can easily sh through it alongside the yer itself."


    "Now, hurry!" Haganeduka cut in and ced the swords in Nik and Tanjiro''s hand while speaking with a barely concealed excitement.


    "Unsheathe your sword! I want to look at its colour."


    Nik and Tanjiro nodded. They both already knew that the Nichirin Sword takes the colour of the attribute of the swordsman. So, without any further ado, they both took their des out.


    Voom


    Tanjiro''s sword immediately started turning pitch ck, making Sakonji and Haganeduka startle as Nik''s attribute definitely weren''t ''unknown'', meanwhile, Nik''s sword was even stranger.


    It still held its silver colour and didn''t change in colour at all.


    Seeing this, Haganeduka looked at Urokodaki and snickered.


    "You''ve got some strange kids this time."


    Seeing the unchanged colour of Nik''s de while recalling his prowess in the breathing techniques, Sakonji couldn''t help but nod.


    "It seems so."


    But, the group wasn''t allowed to think further as two crows finally flew into the hut andnded on Nik''s and Tanjiro''s shoulder while cawing loudly.


    "A new mission has arrived! A new mission has arrived!"


    *************


    Two things, guys.


    First, like every weekend, there will be no chapter for the public tomorrow for it is the weekly patron day.


    Secondly, I will start reading my own previous chapters to recap and edit and get my inspiration back.

 Chapter 156: Towards the Land of Shinobi

    Chapter 156: Towards the Land of Shinobi


    "Smelly kid! Don''t go around spreading your scent!"


    A grumpy crow wished to smack the back of a handsome youth''s head when suddenly, it stopped in its caw and immediately pped away urgently.


    "Next time you try this stunt, I''ll roast you."


    Nik frowned and muttered coldly while Nik''s Kasugai Crow had its feathers stuck on its thin body due to overflowing cold sweat. The crow was neither a pet or a Nezuko, so there was no need for Nik to put up with this strange middle-aged crows antics.


    And what''s more, the crow was the device used by the Demon ying Corps to keep their eyes on him and Nik held no doubt that these strange crows did not have the capability ofmunicating with other birds.


    Snorting coldly, Nik continued towards his journey. After the two crows brought their missions, Tanjiro and Nik had finally separated from Sakonji and each other. Meanwhile, Nezuko was now apanying her brother while traveling in the small box as she can control the size of her body at will.


    Of course, amotion was immediately created when Nezuko tightly gripped both, Tanjiro''s and Nik''s arm, but after a bit of calming down, she entered the box sullenly, noting out after that.


    ''But... what is the demon-ying corps thinking?''


    Nik looked at his Kasugai Crow and narrowed his eyes. Nik, just like Sakonji, had no doubt that the organisation already knew about Nezuko''s existence. But until now, no action had been taken.


    "Maybe... they are sensible enough?"


    Nik muttered while scratching his chin in contemtion. Although it was unlikely, Nik could only conclude to this point.


    That or, someone is acting as the guarantor for Nezuko.


    "Well, only a few hours of the journey left before I make my contact."


    Nik muttered.


    His mission was to investigate the strange disappearances of the Shinobi scouts that usually guard the mysterious shinobi vige.


    When the mission was given to him, the crow also handed him the necessary information to understand the true gravity of the situation.


    Even though the demon-ying corps is not recognised by the government, the organisation had its own allies. One of the allies is the mysterious swordsmith vige, the location of which, no one knows.


    Meanwhile, the other ally of the organisation is the vige of trained assassins The Shinobi Vige.


    ''I can''t even train my elemental Hamon with that pesky bird over my head.'' For more times than he is willing to admit, Nik once again thought of roasting the crow with fire bending, but held his hands. Technically, the crow had still done nothing to antagonise Nik.


    And even if Nik actually reveals his art of forming a substance out of Elemental Hamon, it wasn''t necessary that the Demon ying Corps will treat him akin to an experiment. But the chances were low and Nik did not wish to take unnecessary risks.


    So, he did the next best sensible thing and started focusing on his breathing technique while generating Hamon energy which would be infused within his body.


    But, the training wouldst only for a few minutes before Nik would once again start to pant heavily.


    ''Body... cannot maintain the focus.''


    Nik took a deep breath and started walking for half-an-hour before once again activating his breathing technique and trying to keep it activated for a bit longer.


    The journey would take few hours and honestly, Nik wasn''t thrilled to step into the vige of assassins with a strong demon capable enough to hide amongst them.


    The whole situation reeked of a usible demise. But... Nik had to start hunting demons from somewhere, right?


    Once again, Nik felt his lungs at the state of bursting before he stopped and continued limping for half-an-hour. Meanwhile, the crow above Nik had a strange glint while it looked towards the east and opened its mouth.


    Kasugai Crows had their own secretmunication technique and Nik''s crow kept on contacting with the nearestmunication hub to report.


    "Half-an-hour periodpleted. The journey is long and no stray demon encountered."


    Looking down at Nik whose pressure and presence kept on fluctuating, the crown looked a bit thoughtful. From his otherrades, the crow knew a bit about the inner circle of the demon yers, so Nik''s training definitely looked sensible to the middle-aged, grumbling crow.


    "Huff! Shit... who knew breathing would be this hard."


    Nik wheezed out and looked quite distressed. After continuous trail and errors, he had created his own method of breathing, which then allowed him the ess to Elemental Hamon. So, fundamentally, his Breath of Water was different from Sakonji''s and Tanjiro''s.


    But, it was still hard for his body to physically focus on the breathing technique 247.


    Even if his body''s nutritional level could allow him to continue using his breath technique for the whole day and increase the output of his Hamon energy, which would then strengthen his physique, his body simply could not focus on other things while also focusing on the breathing technique.


    So, the only answer he came up with was Training.


    He had the time, he was alone, what better moment to train if not now.


    And, Nik was absolutely sure that the reason Sakonji was this powerful was not only because years of training, but also due to the fact that his body is always in an optimised condition as he breathes ording to the breathing technique 247.


    Feeling the trickle of warm Hamon Energy trying to soothe his aching innards, Nik once again exhaled loudly before continuing his journey.


    A few hours remained and Nik really wished to keep up the speed of his training.


    ***


    In a in room exposed to a beautiful garden by the open doors, a man with neck-long, pitch-ck hair sat with a peaceful smile on his face. The top half of his face was already corroded due to some sort of disease and grotesque veins popped around his hazy, pupilless eyes, pointing out his blindness.


    A beautiful white-haireddy sat beside him and continued preparing the tea in an elegant manner when arge crow pped into their direction and perched upon the man''s shoulder before cawing softly.


    "Master... recent news is that Muzan has disappeared. But strangely, the search for the flower has increased by a pace.


    I fear..."


    Even after hearing the Kasugai Crow''s words, the expression of the couple failed to change and the man smiled softly.


    "Ease your heart. For better or worse, Muzan has left a huge opening in his previous impregnable defense.


    But, the upper moons are still too much of a challenge, at least, right now.


    Lisa Lisa, can I once again trouble you to locate the lower moon demons?"


    From behind the couple, a western woman with long brown hair and a curvaceous figure stood up while eyeing the man for a few moments before nodding. Strangely, she had a scarf over her kimono, as she swiped it back and replied lightly.


    "Lower moons are not a problem... if you want..."


    Her voice trailed while the man shook his head.


    "The Lower Six will be dealt with young ones under the hidden supervision of the Pirs.


    This chance may never reveal itself again. As for the Upper Moons... we will ambush them in time."


    "Consider it done."


    The woman named Lisa Lisa nodded and walked out of the room while the man looked up and continued smiling softly.


    "Kibutsuji Muzan... I''ll destroy you... even if that''s thest thing I do."

 Chapter 157: The Lone Kunoichi

    Chapter 157: The Lone Kunoichi


    "Caw! This is the ce! We wait here."


    The Kasugai Crow thought of perching on Nik''s shoulder before burning the foolish self-suggestion and continued pping its until he had informed Nik about meeting location and then, he pped away.


    Meanwhile, Nik looked at the patched trail boring into the dark forest before reigning in his curiosity. Most probably, that forest is the outskirts of the shinobi vige filled with shinobi scouts and most probably a demon.


    Entering the forest in such a sensitive period would be bat crap crazy which Az might find her interest in, but Nik had not lost the interest in his own life and sat cross-legged while pulling down the hefty bag slung across his shoulder and started chewing on the meat jerky prepared by Sakonji.


    It was as if the kind tengu already knew that missions would flood in even before the duo could even change into their demon-ying uniforms.


    "Who are you? State your reason for arrival."


    Nik''s body grew a bit tense and immediately wished to release an outburst of Hamon, but suddenly, the owner of soft and soothing voice pressed a point at his back and the Hamon energy was immediately put into a chaos, making Nik''s mind buzz a little, but the sharp de touching his neck had retracted while his control over the Hamon grew back in moments.


    "You use Hamon... Are you the reinforcement?"


    The monotone voice questioned once again and Nik finally turned back and looked at one of the most ravishing beauties he would ever meet, but right now, he was not in the mood to revert in his horny self.


    There was a de ced against the nape of his neck, and by the looks of what was held in the grasp of raven-haired beauty, it was a deadly Kunai.


    "I have not broken any restriction. Why did you show hostile intentions?"


    Nik immediately pursued. The woman in front of him was way stronger than him... Nik understood it well, and usually, he would y happy go lucky and simply cow under the woman''s might, but when his rtionship with thedy had already stretched to the extent of life and death, Nik did not find any version of himself willing to smile while conversing with her.


    "Vige... martialw."


    Thedy impassively ced the kunai within the pouch slung across her slender... not the time!


    "It doesn''t matter to me, I am not of your vige, neither have I entered. Without even performing a check, you attempted hostility.


    Did you get that, shitty crow? I''m out of here."


    This was the other reason Nik immediately pursued a sh of interest. The Lady''s appearance allowed Nik to understand that whatever was happening, it wasn''t even close to his own grasp of power and understanding.


    "Denied. The order states"


    "Want me to fry you?"


    Nik immediately snapped while thedy kept her mask of emotionless expression withoutmenting anything.


    "But... what can I even do?! I am just amunicator, brat!!"


    The crow finally snapped while Nik grinned and pointed at the woman in front of him by no small amount of reluctance, but when he recalled the dangers of the world and how much he had to lose, he steeled his heart and continued.


    "Thenmunicate her actions! What she did"


    "She is the second-inmand of the Shinobi Vige, you miserable brat! That equals to Rank 2 in the Demon-ying Corps."


    The crow cawed shrilly and even proved itself capable enough to snort through its beak before pping away.


    Silence reigned in the surroundings save for the whispers of the rustling tree as a wry smile formed on Nik''s face.


    This is the day, he finally realised that he was too much shameless, for his next words even brought out an amused smile from thedy in front of him.


    "Well, hello there! Can I interest in you some meat... jerky?"


    Nik smiled politely while extending the bag of meat jerky towards thedy, who looked at the bag for a moment before cing her hand over the contents and fishing out a small piece before cing it in her mouth.


    "Good... enough. Who are you?


    Reinforcements?"


    "Er... yeah?"


    Nik also felt a bit confused. How can he even back-up the vige if there was such a skilled warrior... not to mention, such a ravishing warrior present?


    "Follow me..."


    The kady whispered and walked past Nik, who looked up at the cawing crow dangerously before following the well-endoweddy.


    ***


    "My name''s Nik, what''s yours?"


    Nik continued once again as the duo walked within the silent forest. Thedy in short pink-kimono was definitely hot, and after Nik gradually got over his previous rage after watching her butt jiggle softly at each step, he finally returned to his previous good ol'' Nik, smiling softly.


    "Let''s try it this way. Nik is my name, your''s is?"


    Once again, thedy merely turned her head and smiled momentarily before walking straight once again.


    ''So... the change in the structure of sentence does not work. Then...''


    "Shigure Kosaka..."


    The kunoichi''s words interrupted Nik''s thought, but her next words made his mood plunge from happiness to bitterness.


    "I didn''t want to reply... I am not a kunoichi of the vige...


    I am just a... a weaponsmith...


    My identity... is a secret..."


    "Can you speak normally?" Nik finally interrupted thedy who had started spilling beans ever so slowly, yet surely and the kunoichi named Shigure finally quietened down before regarding Nik with her calm purple eyes.


    "I can. But I want to learn the technique you used."


    Her melodious voice echoed within the empty forest while she turned her heels and faced Nik. Her long raven-haired ponytail fluttered slightly while herrge bangs perfectly framed her face. The most conspicuous feature of this mysteriously hot creatures was her lightning-like eyebrows, that aroused many of Nik''s... desires and a dark-purple choker that once again elicited unending desires.


    Finally, her curvaceous h.i.p.s gave way to smooth thighs that were covered in purple stockings.


    Seeing Nik''s observing gaze, Shigure''s already droopy eyes dropped a notch lower and she coughed softly, breaking Nik''s dazed stare while continuing.


    "Teach me, what you did. I want to learn."


    She stated calmly, meanwhile, Nik tilted his head in confusion.


    "Teach what? The art of"


    "That thing." Shigure cut him in and pointed at his chest before replying.


    "Your Hamon is different. Teach me how?"


    Nik''s eyelids trembled ever so slightly before he smiled once again and shrugged.


    "I don''t want to."


    He didn''t know how thedy knew about his secrets on the surface, but he wasn''t going to teach the method of elemental Hamon just because he was exposed.


    "Teach me." Shigure thought for a while before extending her kunai towards him.


    "No... and what do you think you are doing? A kunai is not even worth my eyes."


    Nik shrugged once again before looking at the surroundings before checking the area once again with his [Life Vision] and found not a single trace of Life-force signature aside from Shigure.


    Hearing Nik''s words, Shigure retracted her hands and then nodded.


    "I''ll make something good. Teach me then."


    She stated, not requested, but stated with a calm confidence while walking forwards, her twisting buttocks beckoning Nik to follow her.


    "Hey, Shigure?" Nik uttered lightly and looking the slight tilt of her head, Nik continued, "What''s the difference between a swordsmith and a weaponsmith?"


    Shigure kept walking while her words reached Nik.


    "There are many swordsmiths. There is only one weaponsmith."


    "Only you?"


    Nik asked curiously while she nodded. To Nik''s eyes, meanwhile, the sword slung behind Shigure kept shing purple. He knew what this meant. It must be a higher grade item, but since Nik did not have a single item greater than the dark green grade, he wasn''t able to identify it.


    Meanwhile, he still had the multiple white medallions and the blue medallion he received from killing that giant hand covered demon.


    "Did you forge that sword... the one on your back?"


    Nik asked once again while Shigure shook her head.


    "My father... the previous weaponsmith."


    There was no hiding Shigure''s despondent tone while the remaining stretch was closed in within a few minutes as Shigure would sometimes move around certain trees or just get to one region and retrace her steps back before continuing to the other area.


    Not before long, Nik and Shigure finally reached a clearing filled with hideously short dressed men and scantily dressed females as the whole vige was in a flurry of activity, no one minding Nik''s or Shigure''s presence.


    "Let''s go..."


    She stated softly before the duo moved while avoiding the crowd moving everywhere in a hurry while a thick scent of battle intent lingered within the vige.


    "From now on, you both will stay in this amodation. Even if the Swordsmith Vige sent a fake and the corps sent a kid, we don''t need your help."


    As the duo reached a well-built house, a figure appeared from the shadows and looked at the duo with calm, impassive eyes before jumping and vanishing mid-air.


    "You just arrived?"


    Nik questioned Shigure, who nodded and opened the doors of the house while Nik followed her without any follow-up questions.


    After all, there was no need to ask her everything right now. Nik severelycked sleep and he couldn''t wait to have a long night''s sleep before waking up and finally exploring his new mission... Shigure.

 Chapter 158: Arrangement

    Chapter 158: Arrangement


    "Good morning... panties."


    The guest house was divided in two, fully equipped, vertical sections with Nik taking the lower floor while Shigure silently jumping onto the second floor.


    "It''s Shigure...". Shigure spoke with her foot ced on the ceiling while standing upside down, defying the gravity, fortunately, her clothes weren''t gravity-defying and her pink kimono rolled down, revealing a white fundoshi digging into her butt akin to a thing while her raven hair followed a simr fashion.


    "Pardon me... but from what I can see, those are panties."


    Nik yawned and rubbed his eyes without pointing out the strange behaviour of observing him while literally standing over his head as he slept peacefully.


    Speaking of sleep, he slept like a baby. His refreshed body would definitely agree to the statement as Nik slowly and reluctantly, rolled off of the bed and looked into Shigure''s eyes.


    "I would say that your actions are a breach of my privacy... but considering that I can see your panties, let''s call it even?"


    Nik questioned while Shigure finally jumped down, her tight and perky bosom beneath her chainmail armor managed to jiggle, attracting Nik''s attention, while she thought for a while and spoke.


    "Teach me... in return, I will teach you."


    Nik couldn''t help but get amused at her words. Shigure was beautiful, no doubt about it, her im of being the only weaponsmith definitely pointed at her forging abilities. But Nik wasn''t interested in that type of skill, at least, not in the near future. So, what could she teach?


    "I am listening." Nik shrugged and Shigure nodded slightly before continuing.


    "I will teach you Continuous Focus Breathing... and you teach me what you did."


    Hearing the term Continuous Focus Breathing Nik immediately thought of what he is currently trying to achieve and finally felt his interest ignited.


    "Continuous Focus Breathing?"


    Shigure didn''t reply and simply looked at him quietly. Although, Nik was quite curios if Shigure knew about him trying to practice the technique, but atrge, he did not care that much. Nik had already grasped the path to achieve the goal, all he needed to do was tread it with a focused determination and not give up midway.


    In fact, he had even greater ns with the breathing technique after he achieved Continuous Focus Breathing in one element breathing technique.


    And also, there was the fact that he did not know how to teach others on how to directly control the Elemental Hamon.


    Shaking his head, Nik finally refused.


    "I am sorry. But I doubt that we will have time to train, after all, I am sent here to help."


    "They do not need our help..." Shigure pursued while Nik frowned at her words, once again, he found himself uninformed about many things, but this time around, he had a trusty partner to turn to.


    The Kasugai Crow.


    Nik still shook his head and refused the offer.


    "No thanks, I am not interested in teaching and learning things from a stranger."


    Shigure finally frowned as her lightning-shaped brows rose up by a notch while she seemed to be pondering before nodding and passing by Nik before opening the door of the house and leaving the guest house.


    "Alright now... where is the food..."


    Nik diverted his attention and started his day by freshening up and then eating what he could cook from the present materials before bringing out his own meat jerky ration and finally, after one round of Focus Breathing Technique and supplementing the body with Hamon Energy, Nik finally set out of the house and once again stood between an unnatural number of shinobis that lived in a somewhat feudal style vige.


    Observing the beautifully designed houses despite the vige''s career as shinobis, Nik finally walked to one of the corners of the vige, not leaving the boundary though, for he did not know what sort of traps were set around the vige and gave a loud shout.


    "Crow, get down here!"


    His shout brought no small amount of attention towards him and through the use of [Life Vision], he already found himself surrounded by hidden shinobis and kunoichis, but there was no need to grow nervous now while a ck shadow shot towards Nik before pping its wings to slow down and flying around Nik.


    "Caw, brat, you called me?"


    Nik nodded and finally extended his arm to allow the crow tond and finally spoke up.


    "I am assigned to this vige as reinforcement, right?"


    The crow nodded its head before shifting a bit ufortably while looking around while speaking.


    "Yes. The headquarters assigned you to assist the Shinobi Vige in ying the apparent demon that is attacking the shinobi troops."


    "And the shinobi vige itself states that they do not require any assistance. Then, what does the headquarter have to say about that."


    Nik continued while the crow nodded and grew silent.


    After a few minutes of silence, the crow finally looked towards Nik and continued calmly.


    "Although the shinobis may not need your assistance in hunting the demon... there are many things you can do..." The crow hesitated for a moment while Nik let out a relieved sigh.


    "So." Nik cut him in between and spoke, "I am supposed to help them in domestic stuff?"


    The crow nodded while Nik epted calmly before letting the crow fly away and entering the vige and returned to his guest house unceremoniously. Nik did not delude himself that he can gain information from a bunch of trained assassins, and, there was no need for him to partake in domestic activities.


    Immediately, he stood in the empty region of the guest house and started performing the stretching exercise while activating his breathing technique. His muscles immediately contracted while veins popped over his body while his mouth produced strange and deep exhales. It was working, Nik could feel it. Even though Niksted a little longer than a few seconds whenpared to his efforts yesterday, the progress was there.


    Until...


    "It won''t work..."


    Shigure spoke while looking down from her floor and finally, jumping down with a flip,nding right in front of the wheezing Nik.


    "Your... direction is wrong... You need to be more active... I can teach you, but"


    "Can you... huff... please give it a rest already?"


    Nik shook his head and unceremoniously unleashed his [Pheromone Illusion], that he has been keeping control of till now and instantly, Shigure''s droopy eyes widened and her body trembled as Nik finally reigned in his technique and smirked at Shigure.


    "I guess... eve you can''t focus on your breathing if s.e.x.u.a.lly stimted, right? So, how about you help me practice the Continuous Focus Breathing Technique while I will help you to develop resistance against such physical stimulus."


    Shigure finally controlled her breathing as veins popped around her body unnaturally before receding as she looked at Nik curiously and answering with a decisive nod.


    "Then let''s start." Nik shrugged while Shigure immediately punched out, but the force behind her punch was extremely controlled as Nik barely felt anything when the fist connected with his nose.


    "You will dodge... while using the breathing technique... the moment you lose your focus, I will punch for real."


    Shigure muttered as Nik nodded and immediately activated his breathing technique.


    ''Full focus... breath of water.''


    The moment Nik felt Shigure''s body twitch, he immediately sidestepped and then crouched, avoiding yet another kick passing right above his head before flipping back and evading a low sweep. Since the area of training was small and Shigure happened to be a certified Kunoichi, Nik soon started getting attacked for real where he did lose focus on many asions, causing him bruises at many corners of his body.


    And just like Nik thought, aside from delivering the materials for food, the duo were not contacted for anything. Theirplete disregard for the reinforcements became inly obvious, but Nik wasn''tining, for it was time to fulfill his part of the deal. As Shigure sat on Nik''s bed with her legs crossed and hands ced on her smooth thighs in a meditative gesture, he looked at Nik and nodded her head while Nik let out his Pheromones and filled the air with an aphrodisiac-like smell.


    As Nik''s scent filled the entire guest house, a barely audible exhtion leaked out of Shigure''s plump lips as sweat started to flow out of her forehead while a soft blush touched her cheeks, yet, her violet eyes remained focused on Nik, as if threatening him not tomit any stupid action.


    s, the kunoichi failed to understand that this uncharacteristic re only made her more alluring while Nik grinned and took a step forward while continuing.


    "This is my body''s special ability... but, this simply cannot be characterised as a physical stimulus."


    Hearing his words, Shigure frowned while keeping her quiet.


    "What I mean is, usually, a man would touch you in certain ces to heighten your sensitivity... and that is where you should be able to focus on your breathing technique.


    Being able to keep your focus under my scent is barely an achievement.


    So? Do you wish for me to continue?"


    Nik''s violet eyes glimmered as Shigure''s blush deepened, but she did think about Nik''s proposal seriously.

 Chapter 159: Mutual Benefits

    Chapter 159: Mutual Benefits


    The bright sun had already morphed into its slightly dull counterpart while almost diving into the other hemisphere of the, marking the beginning of dusk with clouds painted in orangish hue and emergence of swift and cold winds.


    But within the guest house of the mysterious Shinobi Vige, the situation couldn''t be hotter. With a wondrous and curvaceous body wrapped in a tight kimono while the sweat flowing through her skin only making her more alluring, Shigure focused her entire damn will to continue with the breathing technique while Nik took a seat behind her, his heavy breaths already affecting her thoughts, but being a master weaponsmith and even more aplished fighter and kunoichi, she quickly regained her bearings.


    "I am going to start."


    And yet, the Nik''s soft whispers once again sent Shigure''s heart into an even greater turmoil while her face betrayed no emotions.


    His hands softlynded on Shigure''s shoulders while a visible tremble erupted through her body, but once again, the symptoms of the silent kunoichi''s nervousness were once again hidden as Nik pressed both of his thumbs right below the nape of her neck while leaning forward and whispering right into her ear.


    "This is not the touches I mentioned previously. I am merely preparing you..."


    Of course, he trailed his words with an apaniment of a hot and heavy breath as his fingers extended forward and reached the area right above her generous bosom while the feel of the thin, mesh body armor was strangely tantalizing.


    Of course, all this time, Nik kept on rotating between normal breath and full focus breath to achieve some levels of resistance in such s.e.x.u.a.l contact himself.


    After a few seconds of thumbs massage, Nik finally extended his hands and traced over Shigure''s entire bust before letting his arms fall to her sides and cing his hands right at the base of her bust, easily cupping herrge pair of b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    "Fuahh~"


    Finally, a soft mewl leaked through Shigure''s lips which marked the end of the session that hadn''t even begun as the strong kunoichi practically copsed with her own body exuding an unnatural level of heat and warmth. Since Nik was sitting behind her, he didn''t even notice the crimson flush that had deepened quite a lot while a trail of crystalline drool leaked through her lips.


    "Well... I should continue on my own then."


    Nik had no intention of waking her up, for he wasn''t going to practice his Continuous Focus Breathing, but something entirely different.


    By now, he had already mastered the basic usage of the Breath of Water and Lightning and all their forms. But to Nik, that wasn''t enough. He needed trump cards and while the sudden eruption of Lightning quick moves could really pack a powerful surprise, but Nik did not feel confident with just this alone.


    And with his affinity in multiple elements, he wished to first find a proper breathing technique of all the elements. For Fire and Earth, Nik did not feel much discouraged for he could gain them as many printed copies of the technique are also presented to high-level demon yers.


    But what posed a problem to him was the fact that he had no idea on how to start the breathing technique of some of his other exotic elements Gravity, Purity Lightning, Light.


    Mobilising a stream of Gravity infused Hamon, Nik let the somewhat dense energy move within his body freely while observing the paths carefully before the gravity Hamon finally faded away. Recalling the pathways, Nik tried to move his own breath, but instantly, a fit of cough emerged through his throat followed by a spurt of blood.


    "Not a great idea, I must admit..."


    Nik wiped off the blood before sitting in a meditative position before letting a stream of water infused Hamon to move within his body freely and soon, he found out the reason for the failure of his first attempt on Breath of Gravity.


    From his observations, Nik found out that the Water infused Hamon moved through a lot of favourable paths, but only one of them marked the breathing pathway of the Breath of Water and what''s strange was that a small part of the pathway in which the Gravity Hamon moved also coalesced with the Water Hamon pathway.


    Next, Nik formed a strand of Lightning infused Hamon and let it move freely, but strangely, the pathway of Lightning Hamon and the pathway of Water Hamon was exactly the same, it was just that the breathing technique of the Breath of Lightning took the different path within the same oath structure.


    Frowning at the discovery, Nik let his Earth infused Hamon and the Fire infused Hamon run freely within his body and immediately realised that their pathway was exactly the same one as the Water Hamon and the Lightning Hamon.


    ''Too bad that I did not have any wind affinity...''


    Nik sighed internally before infusing his Hamon with Light and Purity Lightning and marking their own pathways.


    Just like the Gravity Hamon, the other two elements infused Hamon had their distinct,plex pathway while a small part of the pathway coincided with the basic elements pathway.


    Seeing this, Nik finally let go of his eagerness to form his own breathing technique. He had too less of an experience and even his knowledge Bank was empty.


    Finally, he once again continued his Full focus breathing technique, generating Hamon from within the energy reserves of his physical body before infusing the supplement energy within his body.


    The training continued for half-an-hour before Nik heard a soft groan and finally, he stood up and looked at the droopy-eyed Shigure gazing back at him with an impassive expression.


    "Eat dinner... I''ll train tomorrow." She stated inly before disappearing.


    Nik shrugged at her response before making another failed attempt at cooking and eating his own ruined meal before turning to thest portion of the jerky left. After filling his stomach, Nik fell onto his bed, which by the way, still smelled like Shigure before peacefully drifting into his sweet sleep.


    The next day, he was once again woken to the sight of Shigure''s fundoshi and bare butt cheeks before their training session started. After a few rounds of sparring, Nik did manage to ask Shigure about the art of wall climbing, but she immediately shook her head and once again tried to strike a deal to learn how to wield the elemental Hamon.


    Of course, Nik refused and after another round of exhausting training, Nik found himself making great leaps at his training to achieve Continuous Focus Breathing. Next came the best part of the training where Nik got to massage the beauty and let her squirm under his masterful hand before she once again fainted after losing her focus when Nik''s finger gently poked at her erect n.i.p.p.l.es.


    Just like this, the days continued where Nik also had to start eating in the public dining region. Of course, during the peaceful days of focused training, Nik found his strength increasing exponentially as his body kept getting nourished by the vitality filled Hamon. Of course, he still made almost no progress in creating his own special breathing forms.

 Chapter 160: Improvement

    Chapter 160: Improvement


    It has already been a whole week since the training started and both, Nik and Shigure, made great improvements, which, in return, allowed Nik to grow even bolder in his attempts as currently seen within the guest house.


    Alongside the amorous scent that would always re Shigure''s darkest of desires, Nik could be seen sitting behind the sensual kunoichi while his hands were already within her pink kimono as he pressed and massaged her b.r.e.a.s.ts through her mesh armour while his lips would asionally kiss the back of her neck while blowing hot sighs within her ears.


    "Hnngh~"


    Finally, after countless of such l.u.s.t arousing m.o.a.ns, Shigure lost her focus and copsed within Nik''s hands. But, after more than a week of training, she had already grown resilient enough to remain conscious. Of course, that only proved to evoke great shame and embarrassment within the self-proimed Weaponsmith as her crimson cheeks would take a shade deeper while her droopy gaze would refuse to meet Nik''s lively ones for the remaining night as he would keep on training.


    While Nik had actually already mastered the Continuous Focus Breathing for the Breath of Water, he did not announce his aplishments and started with mastering his Breath of Lightning. After hanging out with Shigure for such a long time, Nik had also learnt more about the basic structure of the three anti-demon factions Demon-ying Corps, Shinobi Vige and the Swordsmith Vige and also came to know that Shigure was a master of Breath of Wind.


    Thest of elements Nik had no affinity in, but honestly, Nik still did not know if he could gain affinity from Shigure... but a part of him did believe that the affinity gaining concept of his [Talent] would remain the same.


    As Shigure simply slept on Nik''s bed, thetter continued his Continuous Focus Breathing for Breath of Lightning while generating Hamon that would be infused within his body.


    In this world, the older a person is, the stronger his or her body would be. After all, the age of the person is directly proportional to the amount of Hamon the said entity has generated over the years that would, in return, strengthen the body to mind-boggling proportions.


    But Shigure also informed that there are some geniuses in the way of Hamon that could achieve what the old generation did within a mere decade of training.


    And after practicing the Continuous Focus Breathing of two different techniques, Nik also observed some difference in the generated Hamon.


    The Hamon generated from the use of Breath of Water would strengthen his body as a whole, leaving no area unnoticed. But the Hamon generated from the Breath of Lightning would focus on the muscles of his limbs and the nerves spread across his body.


    Inyman''s term, the strengthening of the Breath of Water is quite average and widespread, but the Breath of Lightning would focus on Nik''s agility, speed and finally, his senses.


    Unlike his breath of water, Nik had to slowly enter the mode of Continuous Focus Breathing for the breath of lightning since he still hadn''t mastered the said breathing technique.


    It took him around fifteen minutes to finally get the Continuous Focus Lightning Breath running within his body before he went to sleep on Shigure''s bed while allowing the Hamon to .u.mte silently.


    The next day, as usual, a pure fundoshi greeted Nik''s sight before he returned his attention to the ravishing owner of the said exotic panties.


    "This is my bed..."


    Shigure opened up while Nik simply shrugged and stood up.


    "Good morning, to you, too, darling." Nik yawned while he barely managed to form words with his mouth opened wide as Shigure jumped in front of him with a flip while looking a bit thoughtful.


    "The other kunoichis... like you." She opened up while pointing out the obvious. No matter how trained and tight-lipped the other slender kunoichis of the vige are, they would still send Nik more than a few nces with hazy expression during the public lunch and dinner time.


    Of course, their downright indifference for the ''fake'' kunoichi was also obvious, but that did not stop them from conversing with him in a rather open-minded manner.


    "Of course they do, I have a charismatic personality."


    Nik shrugged and looked at the daily rations ced over the kitchen counter while Shigure pursued.


    "You just... praised yourself."


    Nik looked over at her with a shocked expression.


    "Did I? Oh, well..."


    "... smith... I will teach you smithing, you will teach me the other method..."


    "Nope."


    Refusing Shigure''s daily offer once again, Nik went on to cook a makeshift breakfast. Even though his cooking skill still sucked hard, he did gain minor improvements in his culinary skill while he observed the depressed Shigure.


    After living with the impassive Kunoichi, Nik had already started to deduce various symptoms that would point out to her current mood. And right now, her somewhat sharp re and slightly slumped shoulders pointed out to her depressed state.


    "You know... you aren''t even able topletely focus on your breathing when stimted, how are you ever going to master my own personal technique?"


    Nik wondered out loud while Shigure did grow a bit indignant as she finally mouthed.


    "It is hard... and before discrediting me... you should prove that you aren''t affected by... stimulus."


    "I am not." Nik nodded candidly, for he had truly grownfortable with his own s.e.x drive while maintaining his Continuous Focus Breathing of Breath of Water.


    "Bragging and praising yourself is different..."


    Shigure muttered while looking over at the monstrosity cooked under Nik''s craftsmanship while a small smirk finally touched her lips.


    "That looks delicious..." She muttered with a somewhat strange tone that Nik realised as Shigure''s own version of sarcasm.


    "How kind of you... but, can I ask you something?"


    Nik spoke up as Shigure looked at him curiously.


    "Yes..."


    "What''s with this vige? Although, thedies are super nice and the males cannot care less about my actions...


    It feels like I am detained within the vige, and the same is for you. They don''t allow us into the vige center, they do not allow us to leave the boundary of the vige...


    And the strangest of all is the fact that no shinobi has disappeared after our arrival."


    Shigure looked a little thoughtful at Nik''s words before pointing out.


    "All of the members of the vige are trained and smart... they have realised the same thing...


    If there is a demon... then, it has probably taken the shape of one of the shinobis...


    Or... there is a traitor..."


    Nik''s brows twitched while a deep sigh escaped his lips.


    "Tell me one thing honestly, Shigure... you once exined to me about the pirs... those elite demon yers...


    Whenpared to you, how strong are they?"


    "Same."


    Shigure replied in one word while Nik nodded. With a living example of a pir, the top most demon yers of the organisation present in front of him, Nik also had aprehensive idea about his own strength.


    "What about the Vige Leader?"


    Nik continued before a frown finally touched her lightning-shaped brows as she shook her head.


    "Uncle... he is a Cultivator of Shinobi... every Cultivator is mysterious and has lived long enough to outss any present pir..."


    ''Sakonji is really awesome, huh... but... I cannot stay here forever...''


    Nik had to gain as many partners as he could before the time of 20 days apocalypse so that he has enough confidence for his survival. If not...


    Then he would have to leave earlier than nned.


    And deep down, he had another spection within his mind.


    Hosts.


    If Nik, as a demon yer, was tasked with hunting the demons, then what is there to stop other hosts to join the side of demons and hunt down their enemies?


    Just like the reports from the Kasugai crow pointed out, there was no sign of demon activity. That only meant that the attacker would be a human.


    But the shinobis didn''t easily believe this thought for they were protecting humanity from the demons. So, they only concluded that the Demon is either extremely smart or too strong.


    "Shigure... aren''t you bored while staying here all the time?"


    Nik asked with a happy smile, to which, she shook her head and muttered.


    "It doesn''t matter to me..."


    "I see... how about you help me get the permission to scout the area at night and I will let you observe... my technique?"


    Nik threw the bait and the adorable Shigure instantly gobbled it up and without even answering, disappeared from his sight, leaving Nik alone with his world-ss breakfast and only returned with a victorious smirk after a few minutes.


    "Show me."


    She immediately stated while Nik nodded and sat cross-legged before conjuring waves around his body after deactivating his breathing technique, making Shigure''s eyes go wide.


    "Even better..."


    She muttered while Nik looked at her curiously.


    "You have seen this before?"


    He questioned her with a surprised expression while she nodded and traced the thin sword slung across her back and spoke softly.


    "My father... created winds..."


    "Then..." Nik frowned while understanding Nik''s confusion, Shigure finally uttered.


    "He was... attacked by Muzan... and the six former upper moons..."


    Of course, Nik did not know about the upper moons, but he did know about Muzan, the most famous personality within this world, the creator of demons aka the big dog of this world.


    "Former.. you mean..."


    Nik continued softly while Shigure nodded.


    "Five Upper moons were killed... before they were reced by Muzan once again..."


    "And you know this because?"


    Nik pursued while Shigure flinched for a moment before sitting in front of him and sighing softly.


    "I was hidden... I watched... everything..."


    "Must''ve been hard..."


    Nik muttered before looking at Shigure and continuing softly.


    "I don''t know if it will work... but if you teach me the breath of wind, I might be able to create wind myself."


    Shigure''s body trembled for a moment while a look of excitement shed across her face as she readily nodded and immediately started imparting the breath of wind. Either way, many higher-ranked demon yers have the copies of the basic Elemental breathing technique, so it wasn''t something important to Shigure.


    But if she could see the wind getting formed right in front of her...


    That would be even better.

 Chapter 161: [Monster Paradise]

    Chapter 161: [Monster Paradise]


    "Are we really doing this? Teacher?" The same youth that ''weed'' Nik and Shigure to the guest house spoke with barely concealed despise while the long-haired, pitch-ck, tengu-masked man nodded slightly and replied in a hoarse voice.


    "Besides me, Shigure is the strongest in the vige. Patience is her virtue, else, many would have lost their neck for their disrespect to the only weaponsmith and a pir-level fighter."


    "But teacher, she"


    "What? A fake? She is better Kunoichi than myte wife. She is the inheritor of the Swordsmith vige and..."


    The masked man trailed his words before ring at the disgruntled youth with barely concealed hostility and malice.


    "She is my dear niece. Create more troubles, and you will be stripped off of your duties. Do you understand, my dear student?"


    The youth visibly trembled before regaining the rity of the situation as his impassive expression finally masked his face perfectly and he nodded softly.


    "I understand. Apologies for my recent actions."


    "Apology epted. Now, continue the search. The vige is already inspected while my sensors did not pick on any object leaving the forest.


    The bastard is hidden within the forest. Smoke him out."


    Hearing the Vige''s Head''s words, a malicious grin touched the youth''s lips as he disappeared with his words left behind.


    "As you wish, teacher."


    As the youth disappeared, the tengu-masked head took out a pendant with two images embedded on the surface. One was a beautiful grey-haireddy with a paleplexion while the other looked almost simr to Shigure.


    "Ah... sis... why did you run off with that damn irresponsible bastard with nothing but swords in his mind!! You were too good for him!!"


    The manined while sitting on the wooden floor when suddenly, he stopped his ranting and looked sideways.


    "Oh,e on, now. It''s been a long time since west met and this is how you greet me?"


    A hint of amus.e.m.e.nt touched the man''s voice while a ravishing brte stepped out, her icy blue eyes stared at the ck mask before sighing.


    "I never understood the trend of tengu masks between you two..."


    Lisa Lisa muttered while the man shrugged.


    "Sakonji made it for me, how could I even thinking of rejecting it?"


    Hearing him, Lisa Lisa smiled and sat in front of him.


    "You know... he has sired two sessors and the most wonderful news is..."


    After Lisapleted her words, the vige head couldn''t help but fall into silence while Lisa Lisa smiled softly.


    "So, what are your thoughts, Giryu."


    "Well... vouching for a demon... training two extremely capable sessors... and finally... breaking the nose of his earliest craftsmanship...


    It is too difficult to digest."


    "From your words, I guess that you simply cannot ept the nose of the mask broken, right."


    "Of course, I can''t." Giryu nodded while Lisa Lisa smirked.


    "You know... I found something interesting about this Nik."


    "What?"


    "He has already mastered the Continuous Focus Breathing."


    "So? There are many who achieve it, and only scant few survive against Lower moons, much less upper moons."


    "In two breathing techniques."


    Lisa finally spoke up, "He achieved Full Focus Breathing in Breath of Water and Breath of Lightning."


    Once again, Giryu fell into stunned silence as Lisa enjoyed his reaction and smirked.


    "What''s more, the other sessor also happens to be a Kamado. And from what I have analysed... his synchronisation rate is the highest I have ever seen."


    "Higher than your son, Joseph?"


    Giryu pointed out while she nodded calmly.


    "Yeah, so that is why, I am nning to try and cultivate them into destructive Hamon users, too."


    "What do you mean?"


    Giryu frowned while Lisa was the one to shrug this time.


    "I have stated the same thing to Sakonji and other Cultivators. Stop hiding your inheritance from the truly strong-hearted warriors.


    With how Muzan has gone into hiding and sudden attacks on the alliance without a shred of demon activity, we may need every hand on the deck."


    "I''ll think about it."


    Giryu nodded while he looked at Lisa Lisa.


    "But... you didn''t teach your son. Are you really willing to impart it onto others? Your inheritance."


    "Why not? Jojo and Ceasar have talent in pure Hamon, unlike us old monsters. And with their talent, they can easily find their own path.


    Isn''t Ceasar currently practicing the Breath of Bubble? It''s already more than what I could hope to achieve at his age."


    "You speak as if you have grown old."


    "I have."


    Lisa Lisa corrected Giryu before looking outside the only window of the hut and continuing.


    "Honestly, if this era ends Muzan, I am taking one long vacation."


    "Good for you."


    Giryu nodded as Lisa Lisa stood up.


    "I''ll be staying here for a while, don''t bother me too much."


    Shemented before disappearing.


    "Ah... everyone in this vige is so willful..."


    ***


    "Holy hell..."


    Nik and Shigure had already scouted more than half of the border as Nik asionally used his [Life Vision] before finally stopping with a stunned expression and immediately jumped high before flipping with one of his legs extended while waves covered his foot as Nik dived down instantly.


    Bam!


    Shigure immediately frowned at the sudden change, but still retreated while Nik''s foot immediately caused web cracks to spread across the ground while Nik let his water infused harem enter the ground before rolling backwards while the small patch of ground exploded.


    The situation urred too suddenly and both, the demon hidden within the ground and Shigure, did not have the appropriate amount of time to adapt as Nik''s raging Hamon had already injured the demon quite awfully.


    But still, Nik immediately gave the serpent-like man a look while the red alert status window in front of his eyes kept shing, annoying Nik to no end.


    [War Quest


    Description: You have encountered a host of Monster Paradise. Kill him with any means possible!


    Rewards: World Root 4%, 3000 SO, 2 Stats, 4 SP.


    Penalty: All skill points seized for the next three trips!


    ]


    While bells rang within Nik''s mind, the same thing happened to the strange Snake monster that had a simr life-force signature to the demons.


    But never did Nik think that he would encounter such a situation and immediately shouted at Shigure.


    "We need to kill him, quickly! He is weak right now!"


    The Snake-tailed youth immediately hissed but instantly, he crouched while Shigure had already sliced against his head with her prized sword, meanwhile, Nik, who did not want to y any risks, immediately formed a threatening sword of raging blue waves that glittered in the night sky while shooting towards the monstrosity, who looked nothing better than his breakfast and immediately shed.


    ''Fourth Style: Striking Tide!''


    Nik''s sword instantly formed into a razor-sharp tide that flowed unnaturally before slicing the demon onto four equal halves as it let out an unintelligible scream before turning into dust.


    As Nik received the rewards, he found his normal quest gettingpleted while Shigure continued looking at him with stunned awe. Suddenly, her expression morphed into fear and she immediately unsheathed her sword and spoke grimly.


    "Nik... stand behind me..."


    While Nik was huffing due to such a fast-paced action, he also felt a shiver run down his spine and finally spun to face a brte with a bomb figure and icy blue eyes that glowed gold before returning to normal.


    "Shigure, darling, no need to be so overprotective."


    She smirked while looking at the duo.


    "I had other ns... but now, you both are leaving with me..."


    "I am not going to headquarters."


    Shigure, for the first time, spoke firmly before looking at Nik and continuing.


    "Neither is Nik."


    "No, not the headquarters, but my ce...


    It seems that I have underestimated the youth... and your changes."


    She smirked while looking into the sky and instantly, a ck crow pped down while looking at Nik with disbelief.


    "Mistress, you called for me." The middle-aged grumpy crow spoke uncharacteristically softly while the brte nodded.


    "Not a word needs to be spoken. Understood?"


    "Yes." The crow looked at Nik before flying away once again.


    "I am assigning you two of your new missions. Assist the Body Cultivator to her mansion. She needs capable healers."


    The brte smirked and licked her lips rather seductively while Shigure''s expression only grew more annoyed.


    Meanwhile, at Nik''s side


    [War Quest Completed.]


    [Side Mission 1pleted...]


    ''Alright... the war quest? This just grew way out of my paygrade.]

 Chapter 162: New World, New Partner

    Chapter 162: New World, New Partner


    [War Quests? Yeah, those are prettymon. In fact, they have a higher yield, but not many canplete it. I guess, those with extraordinary power can make the best use of it.


    After all, our system Transmigration Paradise and other system are always at a war, so any of their hosts are required to be executed with extreme prejudice.]


    Nik still couldn''t sleep as he continued looking at the reply from Brian while checking out the status of his side mission.


    [Side Mission 1


    Climbing the Rank


    Description: You have finally joined the ranks of Demon ying Corps. Now, all you have to do is y some demons and increase your ranks.


    Objective: y 2 Demon


    Rewards: Rank 9, 500 SO


    Status: Completed]


    [Side Mission 2


    Climbing the Rank


    Description: You have finally joined the ranks of Demon ying Corps. Now, all you have to do is y some demons and increase your ranks.


    Objective: y 4 Demons


    Rewards: Rank 8, 700 SO]


    It seems like the system counted the host from the [Monster Paradise] as two demons. Although, that wasn''t the thing that unnerved him. It was this strange woman named Lisa Lisa. She was definitely a Cultivator, not only did she mention it, but she was also able to subdue Shigure with her words. And right now, Nik was already within the beautiful mansion situated in Tokyo with Shigure standing on the ceiling upside down and looking at him.


    "What happened?"


    Nik asked softly while Shigure kept her sour gaze on him for a long time before jumping down and continuing to stare him for a long time as a soft Maiden''s blush crept up her cheeks.


    "We should... continue training..."


    "But, Isn''t Lisa Lisa going to"


    "Training."


    Shigure cut Nik with a focused stare before turning her heels and sitting in front of Nik with her back against his front.


    Nik, for a moment, let his gaze wander across Shigure''s slender back before looking at his own room. Beautifully decorated walls and a faint aroma that made the experience within the room extremely pleasant. After three days of travel, the trio had finally arrived at the mansion as the break of dawn before Lisa Lisa presented Nik and Shiroge their own room while disappearing once again.


    Nik still had to explore the mansion after sleeping, but it looked like, he needed to explore Shiroge before sleeping.


    Not wasting his words, Nik let a bit of fire element warm his hands up before he immediately hugged Shigure from behind, unlike his usual gentle approach, because honestly, Nik was already backed up quite a lot. But he had to control himself whenever he ''trained'' Shigure.


    As the atmosphere within the room grew hotter, Nik felt no need to channel his [Pheromone Illusion]. With his trained eyes, Nik could observe that Shigure had some other obvious reasons to ''train'' and Nik wasn''t going to flounder at this moment and ruin his chance to increase the quality of their newfound rtionship.


    Unlike the previous moments, instead of cing his hands into her kimono, Nik gently pulled her kimono from the sides of her shoulder while revealing her plump b.r.e.a.s.ts covered by a sarashi with her upper body covered in a mesh armor.


    Shigure wasn''t even controlling her breathing as she was practically melting in Nik''s arms while sensual n.i.p.p.l.es poked through the already fastened sarashi.


    "This feels different..."


    Shigure whispered while Nik refused to answer with his usual sass and softly kissed her lonely back before agreeing.


    "You made it feel different."


    He whispered into her ears while sitting on his knees and raising his body behind Shigure and raising her chin to finally, nt a kiss over her soft, plump lips while her violet eyes widened briefly before growing hazy as her lips parted slightly, as of inviting Nik to finally impart the full training and impart did Nik!


    His mouth immediately started sucking her sweet saliva while his hands roamed freely over her imprisoned b.r.e.a.s.ts before pulling down her extremely stretchable mesh armor through her shoulders and unfastening the sarashi before the soft, pale melons finally bobbled in the open with two proud cherry toppings screaming for proper care and attention.


    Those two ripe, pink n.i.p.p.l.es had been restrained for too long and now they demanded appropriatepensation!


    "Huaaa~"


    A hot, sensual m.o.a.n escaped within Nik''s mouth as he finally lifted his face from the top of Shigure''s and looked at her perfectly dazed expression. Deep down, he understood fully well that she must be going through something extremelyplicated if she had decided to actually ept his advances, but care he did not.


    His hands squeezed the perfectly malleable and perky melons while his lips trailed down her neck and back as Shigure''s scent only grew heavier, making Nik''s unusual reception to female''s scent buzz as he took greedy whiffs while continuing to massage her shapely bosom and pinching her sulent n.i.p.p.l.es.


    "Let me... train you..."


    Shigure finally whispered while struggling against Nik''s grasp and turning towards him whilst letting her b.r.e.a.s.ts press against his chest and letting her hand descend over his bulging woman yer.


    "Try and breath..."


    She whispered sensually while extending her head and taking Nik''s lips on her own ord as she gave the surprisingly bulky and l.u.s.t-inducing rod soft, measured strokes. s, the passionatedy didn''t even understand that Nik had never even let go of his breathing technique for even a second.


    "Hmm."


    Nik chortled while grabbing her tight buttocks that were, oh, so enviably dug into by that damnable fundoshi as he measured the quality of her body. A thin waist that did not point towards any sort of weakness, full and ripe curves befitting the extraordinary face that the violet-eyes beauty sported.


    Her lithe and inexperienced hands had their own vourful strokes and her lips... oh god, no matter how much Nik sing praises of her beauty and existence, Nik felt that only by taking her himself would he do any good to her.


    He wanted her, and his roguish and experienced hands made it extremely clear as he stretched her butt cheeks while the sweet pink anus twitched and exposed itself by the dual-sided pull as the lower region of fundoshi grew wet at a rapid pace.


    Meanwhile, the kunoichi rapidly melted into his embrace, her hands finally moving towards the belt of his demon-ying uniform and unbuckling his belt while unbuttoning his shirt.


    How long had Shigure held herself back? A kunoichi and a weaponsmith, didn''t she have lines of suitors, but, deep down, she wanted to gain the power her father had. With her mother passing away at the time of her birth, she faced what every child with a single, responsible dad would face Training.


    She was trained, forged into something solid. Something that a woman should not be, ording to the society. Due to her torturous training, Shigure was forced to acknowledge the difference between man and woman for she had herself seen her own father mating with needy women in their travels.


    Of course, it wasn''t his irresponsibility, but Shigure''s decision to spy on the source of sensual, amorous m.o.a.ns. And honestly, she was never the same.


    After all, she trained even harder.


    The look of pure ecstasy on that woman''s face that day scared her. To feel so happy for something that wouldst for only a little while...


    The very thought deluded her until she witnessed the death of her father under Muzan''smand and was finally taken under her father''s senior apprentice Lisa Lisa.


    Under Lisa Lisa''s teaching, aside from the torturous training that put her at the level of the strongest pir, rivaling the Earth Pir, at such a young age, Shigure was finally forced to practice what her father couldn''t teach.


    Humility.


    A woman''s bearing, elegance and every single action that a woman could take to turn the tables towards her own favor was taught to her, once again... without ever asking her own choice in the matter. Somehow, Lisa Lisa and her father weren''t that different and it was the only thought thatforted her.


    But after seeing Lisa Lisa once again, a suppressed emotion finally rose up, unable to bear any longer.


    Rebellion.


    Never did she ask to get trained so harshly where her entire body would be swollen and aching for more than an entire week. Neither did she ever ask to be forced into various outfits and trained to take various expression at a moment''s notice just to delude the opposite gender.


    She wanted to rebel, and the only thing she could think of was Nik. Even though herte father never asked anything of her, Lisa Lisa did.


    To always remember the code of demon yers Never think about yourself until the demons are eradicated and right now, she was being selfish. The very thought sparked a strange fire within her belly that slowly turned her body into a mass of flesh and pleasure receptor for Nik''s hands were the only thing she had never felt in her entire life.


    Soon, the clothes of the duo were altogether discarded, thrown out of the bed while their n.a.k.e.d bodiesid against each other, Nik''s hot rod twitching and thrumming against Shigure''s smooth abdomen while the duo shared a long, passionate kiss, their hands holding onto each other while Shigure''s legs gently wrapped across Nik before she straddled his waist and took the cowgirl position.


    Of course, Shigure did find the amused smile on Nik''s face a bit annoying as she spoke up.


    "Are you still focus breathing?"


    A part of her wanted Nik to fail already. But another part of her also expected another miracle for Nik was the only person after her father... and apparently, Lisa Lisa, to actually conjure element infused Hamon in a form of weapon without the use of breathing technique.


    Hearing her question, Nik ced his hands on her supple waist and smiled.


    "Of course, I am."


    There was no reason to lie. Nik could be the only person considered to have an enhanced focus during s.e.x, unlike others, whose mind would simply fall into clutches of l.u.s.t.


    The maiden named L.u.s.t served Nik, not the other way around.


    Shigure matched Nik''s gaze before slowly lowering her h.i.p.s and instantly, her crotch was impacted by the unnervingly humungous c.o.c.k that, much like her own body, demanded every bit of care that Nik had treated her with during thest week.


    Although, Nik wanted to prepare her by loosening her up through some oral techniques, Shigure had immediately rejected the thought and now, her soft hands guided the tip of his c.o.c.k against her entrance while she finally descended in a swift motion, instantly making her gasp.


    But, in reality, it was Nik who instantly pierced her snatch in one swift motions before her body could register the pain of having something so humongous entering it and his skill finally kicked in as amorous pink glow spread from his shaft and Shigure''s body instantly rxed while her snatch moistened at a breakneck pace, finally giving way to a strained groan before Shigure felt her world copse in the nefarious inferno of carnal desires.


    s, even for her first time, she went through a lot for Nim had already lost his source of output after breaking things off with the three vige woman and all this time, aside from training, Nik kept on wallowing in his own mind and pondering on various non-descript thoughts.


    But, the moment Nik felt his little buddy getting squeezed tightly by Shigure''s snatch, Nik felt his own frustrated self that would grow a bit emotional getting suppressed. His thoughts grew clearer with each sessive, alluring m.o.a.n and he finally hugged Shigure''s back while striking her ruthlessly.


    To get into bed so suddenly after Lisa Lisa''s appearance, there was definitely a big elephant in the room. But since Nik had already bypassed the boundaries, he had decided to stop caring for anything else and concluded the whole rtionship in a single phrase.


    Shigure cannot be allowed to leave.


    Possessive the thought maybe, it was the truth and that day, Shigure felt her body getting marked by Nik from every angle while her own m.o.a.ns and pleasured groans had shaken the entire mansion.


    Not only Lisa Lisa... every single soul now knew that Shigure was no longer the innocent little girl they knew... and also knew that Nik was the enemy of humankind, just like Muzan.


    For the session continued for hours...


    This is the day, Nik found a partner in an extremely cute Kunoichi.

 Chapter 163: History Lesson

    Chapter 163: History Lesson


    Chuu


    A pair of lipsnded on Nik''s forehead before his eyes trembled into awakening while his consciousness spun thoughts and recalled the memories of carnal dawn that Shigure and he had spent.


    "Training... was sessful."


    Nik was absolutely sure that there was a hint of smugness within her voice, but the moment Nik moved, he felt his bones popping and his body trembling for a few seconds with the feeling of absolute, raw power flooding thought his entire body.


    Of course, the sound also attracted Shigure''s attention, who immediately supported Nik up while feeling the flow of his Hamon energy reaching out till his skin.


    "I guess... it was really sessful." Nik muttered. He felt different. Not only physically, but mentally. God, he truly wished he could p his previous, ''soft'' state. There was nothing wrong with being soft, but Nik found out, much to his frustration that the only reason he had grown so pathetic in his own thinking and thoughts was that he was s.e.x.u.a.lly frustrated.


    Immensely, so.


    "Morning, Shigure."


    But, there was no point in bitching over the past and as a wise p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e once stated There is nothing better than the present (customer) Nik brought Shigure into his embrace and shared a short kiss. Since the duo had just woke up, they had natural substances in their mouth which might not be the best idea to share until they freshened up.


    "How was your sleep?"


    Nik tended to her raven hair while whispering softly as Shigure let out a soft ''hum'' of approval.


    "Good... but, I am still sore."


    She whispered while her hands traced the muscles of his back.


    "Want to go another round, Sweetheart?"


    Nik smirked while Shigure lowered her eyes with crimson shing on her cheeks as she softly shook her head.


    "Lisa Lisa... woke me up. She said, she wants to teach you before we can train."


    Hearing her, Nik raised an eyebrow while he inquired softly.


    "So... you both are?"


    "Lisa Lisa is my guardian..."


    "And she isn''t angry?"


    Nik tilted his head in confusion, to which, Shigure smirked softly while her droopy eyes took a mischievous expression before she gave another peck on Nik''s cheek and whispering.


    "I haven''t seen her so angry before..."


    "Oh, well... she simply needs to partake in our training session."


    Nik replied in a  as matter of fact manner, making Shigure frown as Nik smirked this time around.


    "You can get angry now... but from what I know, having a guardian''s example during the session always help."


    He stroked her back as the duo remained in each other''s embrace for more than a few minutes as Shigure finally stood up and gave Nik a look before touching the area above her crotch.


    "Feels weird... need to wash-up. You should get ready, too."


    Nik nodded as Shigure bent and picked her clothes while giving Nik a view to her ravishing butt and the soft snatch that Nik wouldn''t mind riding every day as she once again turned back and gave a mischievous smirk before disappeared.


    After taking a moment, Nik opened his stats and took a deep breath to suppress his excitement.


    [


    Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 19


    Affiliation: Incubus Society (Member)


    Bloodline: Carnal Demon


    STR: 8--> 9


    AGL: 10--> 11


    VIT: 10


    ENG: 11--> 16


    CHM: 10


    LUK: 2


    ]


    A total increase of seven stat points! What concept was this?! While Nik could attribute the increase in Energy by the s.e.x.u.a.l session, he still did not know how his strength and agility increased just after a single session.


    A part of him immediately theorized that this strangeness must be due to the type of energy he gained from Shigure.


    Since Hamon would increase his physical stats, there could be a chance that the increase in his own energy reserves rapidly changed and increased his own strength. But Nik had no solid proof, so he simply epted the increase in strength and performed the stretching exercise before he could forget about it and once again activated his breath of wind, and much to his surprise, the breathing technique grew easier!


    ''Could it be?''


    Nik''s thoughts immediately diverted and he tried conjuring a stream of wind infused Hamon energy and


    Whoosh


    A clear, golden gust of wind emerged from his body.


    Wind Affinity!


    But soon, the excitement faded. It was just an affinity, Nik reckoned and just like his other affinities, unless he invests his time and effort, there is no way he can actually show the elements true capabilities. Even now, he was still the most proficient in the water element, just like his stay in the world of elements.


    Regaining his thoughts, Nik made his way into the bathroom and finally freshened up before wearing his crumbled demon-ying uniform and leaving the room. From the limited number of open windows in his rooms, Nik had already found out that it wasn''t a day time and the moment he stepped out, he already found someone waiting for him.


    And honestly, Nik found his roguish heart... well, roguish little brother getting interested once again even after such a pleasant session.


    Long golden hair with two locks framing her beautiful face, a tall, buxom figure with prominent assets and a pair of hazel brown eyes that didn''t dare meet Nik''s violet gaze with her cheeks retaining a healthy blush that made the already alluring mature beauty even s.e.xier if it was possible.


    With her hot body covered in a blue kimono that reached down her calves, thedy bowed slightly while uttering softly.


    "Lady Lisa is already waiting on you, Sir"


    "Please, call me Nik." Not waiting for the already dazed beauty to regain her bearings, Nik instantly activated his [Pheromone Illusion] while thedy continued.


    "Ehm... N-Nik. Please, follow me."


    Thedy nodded before standing straight, easily matching Nik''s height and taking the lead.


    "Miss, how should I call you?"


    Nik pursued while thedy''s steps faltered for a moment before turning her heels and looking down once again while stating softly.


    "My name is... Shizuka Marikawa... I am Master Lisa''s personal apprentice alongside my junior apprentice sister...


    You can think of me as... Lady Shigure''s caretaker, too."


    "I see, it''s my pleasure to meet you, Shizuka."


    Nik replied with a smile while Shizuka instantly turned her heels, her expression unreadable, but the red creeping up to her red made her inner turmoil evident.


    "L-let''s hasten our pace... master has been waiting for long."


    She immediately took a step forward, but this time, with an unnatural speed far quicker than ordinary human, yet, she wasn''t a monster-level being whenpared to Nik or Shigure, so, following Shizuka happened to be quite a pleasurable task as her buxom and curvaceous body trembled while Nik yed with the Pheromones in the air.


    Finally, after moving through a few corridors since the mansion was constructed at a ludicrous size Nik finally followed Shizuka into a big guest room and almost instantly, Shigure appeared behind Nik and tapped him on his shoulder before matching his gaze for a few seconds, then finally moving forward and sitting beside the brte, who kept her gaze on Nik all this time.


    "Thank you, Shizuka. Would you like to join the conversation?"


    Lisa Lisa calmly inquired and Shizuka immediately shook her head while her golden locks fluttered in the air.


    "No, thank you, master. I need to keep practicing."


    She didn''t even wait for Lisa Lisa''s approval and rushed out of the room as Lisa Lisa gave Nik and Shigure an annoyed look.


    Who knew that the moment these two beasts entered her mansion, they would shake every single worker and even her own disciple with continuous m.o.a.ns and the carnal sound of flesh hitting against each other for hours!


    Nobody in this mansion wasn''t awkward at the moment. And the most affected was definitely Shizuka, who had actually taken care of Shigure akin to an elder sister only to hear her bestial groans under the masterful y of this monster in human skin.


    "Take a seat, Nik. We should have a long chat to make you aware of the situation... and the reason why I brought you two here."


    But before he moved, a screen popped in front of him. It was Brian.


    [Yo, I just passed the final selection. Where are you?]


    Nik made his way over to the seat and replied simultaneously.


    [I am at Tokyo. Justpleted the first side quest.]


    [Alright, try to find some stuff rting to bloodline mutation. If you can capture a strong, conscious demon, then it would be even better. We can sample its blood.


    Also, I''ll be trying to hunt the strongest of them all to find the source of demons in this world. Maybe... we will benefit greatly.]


    Nik nodded internally while replying.


    [I may be able to gather in-depth information on the Corps and will also try to get my hands on all the breathing techniques.


    The corps may also have some hidden knowledge about demons.]


    [I see, good luck, Nik. Within two months, that survival quest will start. So we will meet each other in Tokyo itself three days before the start of the quest.


    If you can, gather your partners quickly.


    One more thing, if any ident urs and you are forced to leave, be sure to message me. I''ll do the same.]


    [I''ll keep that in mind. And good luck, to you, too. There may be other hosts from our own system and even this... monster paradise.]


    [Yeah.]


    The chat was cut while Lisa Lisa finally coughed.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Her icy blue eyes red daggers at Nik while Shigure had already turned her head with her cheeks gaining a soft pink colour while her hands gripping onto the hem of her kimono.


    "Maybe... but why were we brought here? Was it because of the technique I showed?"


    Nik didn''t give two cents to her anger and asked politely while Lisa Lisa snorted and ced her right thigh over her left leg.


    "Partly. But the other reason is that... it is rare to see a multiple breath user... and the one that is able to achieve Continuous Focus Breathing is an even rarer sight."


    "But that is also not the main reason. Nik, as things are, I wish to teach you what my two disciples and my little niece failed to learn.


    If you do inherit my technique, your own... water de technique will manage to breakthrough once again."


    Nik frowned at her words as Lisa Lisa smiled and extended her hands before a beautiful stream of golden energy wrapped over her palm and turned into a solid golden dagger, making Shigure''s eyes go wide.


    "You see, forming a substance out of pure Hamon is difficult, but manageable. Forming a substance out of elemental Hamon is a gic capability and by now, only Shigure''s father and the first breath user managed to achieve the feat...


    Of course, aside from you, that is.


    But before you make a choice, I must correctly inform you of what Demon-ying Corps is all about and the truth of Muzan''s demonification."


    Lisa Lisa spoke as she took out a stone mask from the box ced at her side and threw the stone mask towards Nik.

 Chapter 164: A Family Squabble

    Chapter 164: A Family Squabble


    A warm wee to Carlos Carballo! Thank you for contributing ans supporting me on patron.


    ***


    "This mask?"


    Nik looked at Lisa Lisa curiously while thetter took a deep breath and replied.


    "It''s going to be a long story if I go into the details... and honestly, as of now, the historical events hold no meaning except for a few cents of sentiment for the old and the foolish.


    Nik, we do not the origin of the mask, but this mask, once ced over the face while pouring the blood of a human being immediately stabs inside the head from the edges. ce it on the ground and use your blood."


    She spoke as Nik did what he was asked. cing the stone mask down, Nik bit his thumb and let his blood drop on the mask, meanwhile, the moment Nik exposed his blood, Shigure and Lisa Lisa, who were ''experienced'' women, had a sudden urge to give in to their carnal desires.


    Of course, the sudden eruption of the emotion stunned the duo while Nik observed the mask carefully and the moment his blood traced the surface of the mask, six grotesque, curve spikes emerged from the thin edges of the mask and clutched in the air.


    And if Nik had the mask on his face, the spikes would have buried into his head... probably killing him.


    But, Nik still picked the mask for it kept shing purple. A higher grade item!


    "This is... exotic." Nikmented softly, breaking the twodies out of their reverie as the usually calm Lisa Lisa was also sweaty and flushed for obvious reasons.


    "Y-yeah. Now, hear me well. This is something all my disciples know... including Shigure. The Hamon we practice emerged from this very mask.


    Long story short... there was a mad doctor who started using the mask on people. After the mask pierces the brain, it releases certain limitations of the body which changes the life-force of a human body... do you get what I am trying to say?"


    The brte averted her eyes while her hands yed with the ends of her brown locks while muttering softly. Shigure didn''t look much different, except for the audible breathing as if she was having troubles breathing properly.


    Although Nik was extremely observant to their changes, right now wasn''t the time... he would take Shigureter in the night... maybe Lisa Lisa, too. If he yed his cards right...


    ''Gah! Focus!'' He chided himself internally and nodded his head in approval as he replied.


    "Yeah... they most possibly turned into demons."


    "Close, but, no." Lisa Lisa coughed softly, "We call them creatures. They are physically enhanced beings and have a simr desire in blood, just like the demons... but Muzan, the first demon is different.


    He isn''t born due to this mask. As I said, the doctor that used this mask created a bunch of creatures, and then used their blood on humans... a family, to be specific.


    Ubuyashiki Family.


    The founder of the Demon-ying Corps."


    Although the news definitely stunned him, Nik remained silent, hinting Lisa Lisa to continue.


    "Honestly, it didn''t take long to find out that the impure humans that the doctor had formed were defective products since every single member of the family died after reaching the age of 20.


    Except for Muzan Ubuyashiki.


    Pressed against the wall, the doctor couldn''t endure it any longer and decided to use the mask on the youth named Muzan...


    And the rest is history.


    How the remains of the cursed family decided to eradicate thest ''creature'' named Muzan.


    They were the first one to unlock Hamon and teach it to other warriors..."


    "What about the doctor?"


    Nik asked out with a frown.


    "Dead." Lisa Lisa replied and shook her head, "The moment Muzan woke up and realised the doctor''s actions, he killed him... s, the doctor''s logs fell into his hands while the remnants of the Family also made a startling discovery."


    "The demons, as in, Muzan cannot appear during the day but they also soon found out that Muzan did not need the mask to create more of his kind.


    Soon, ordinary demons and Cursed Demons flocked the state until the Demon-ying Corps emerged from the shadows to put an end to the demon''s era.


    And that is it. The whole demons and demon-ying fiasco is actually a big drama between ate doctor and two sides of the same family."


    Nik took a deep breath while unceremoniouslyying back on the floor as he looked at the ceiling.


    "To bring the whole nation in between the family matters...


    That is f.u.c.k.i.e.d up..."


    "Not necessarily..." Shigure opened up this time and moved forward before sitting beside Nik and stating softly.


    "Only Muzan belongs to the Ubuyashiki Family... the rest of the demons do not, and yet, they are extremely satisfied with being demons and devouring humans...


    This is not a family affair." As she spoke, Shigure also gave a disapproving look towards Lisa Lisa, which was instantly shrugged as Nik sat up and eyed the brte.


    "As you said... this does not matter anymore. The past, the process... nothing does. This fight has already turned into a war for survival."


    Lisa Lisa nodded with an approving smile, for the first time, and took out another box, opening it to show a beautiful blue spider lily encased within.


    "It was simply a shortened history to form a base for what I am about to tell you.


    As you said, this is already a war of survival, and this particr flower determines our chances."


    "What do you mean?" Nik asked out while beingpletely oblivious of his hand already taken in by Shigure''s while she leaned into him slightly as her violet, glimmering gaze would provoke anger and spite from Lisa Lisa.


    "Ehm, what I mean is, in the remains of doctor''s logs, after every few pages, there was a mention of Blue Spider Lily... its uses are unknown, but it should be helpful in oveing the weaknesses of the demons... and by the looks of it, this flower is the key ingredient.


    And dare I say... it is the only flower encountered after hundreds of years, passed within my family while remaining alive by the use of Hamon."


    Lisa Lisa closed the box before a wry smile appeared on her face.


    "And there you have it. To keep this flower alive in the future, I need a sessor. Now, I can only try and train you."


    "Why not destroy the flower?"


    Nik questioned while Lisa Lisa shrugged.


    "There is no need to. I believe that we must have some ch.i.p.s in our hands instead of burning the bridge."


    Nik grimaced at her words.


    It was a huge risk... but Nik agreed with Lisa Lisa''s thought process.


    "Alright, let''s clear the atmosphere. Since it is already midnight, we will start tomorrow morning. Shizuka will also assist you in training."


    Of course, both, Shigure and Lisa Lisa grimaced when they saw the slight twinkle in Nik''s gaze when the brte mentioned Shizuka, the busty blonde as Shigure immediately tightened her grip around his palm.


    "Alright, leave already... I need to take care of a few things..."


    Lisa Lisa whispered before disappearing. The sudden eruption of l.u.s.t was barely contained after the blood waspletely absorbed within the mask.


    "Oh, right. Hand me the mask."


    Lisa Lisa turned her heels after taking the mask and left the room hastily while chiding herself internally fir intentionally swaying her butt rather seductively while leaving, meanwhile, Shigure kept a constant stare at Nik, who matched her gaze and smiled brilliantly.


    "Training?"


    He questioned with a wink as Shigure nodded with a soft blush on her cheeks.


    The night was young, and Nik didn''t particrly care for Muzan or the higher-ups of the corps. Tonight, he will just enjoy himself while indulging in Shigure and simultaneously, ruin the sleep for other residents of the mansion.

 Chapter 165: Complete Breathing Technique

    Chapter 165: Complete Breathing Technique


    "Aren''t you tired?" Nik whispered softly while lovingly embracing the lithe and gorgeous woman Shigure happened to be while her energetic m.o.a.ns had naturally subsided into a softer, meeker version while Nik''s h.i.p.s continued ploughing Shigure''s ravishing snatch.


    Her insides stuck against his shaft as tightly as her first time while her innard was already molded into the shape of Nik''s c.o.c.k, her jaws had already lost their strength after orgasming for the umpteenth time but even then, her h.i.p.s bucked once more while a delighted squeal emerged from Shigure, her boneless arms wrapped around his neck while she gave Nik a pitiful look, inducing him to take her cherry lips and deliver the pleasure to the warm mouth that was able to amodate his entire shaft without even making a sound.


    She deserved rewards and tender care, after all, Shigure was the type of woman who would do every nasty thing during the night while not even expressing her own desires most of the time.


    Of course, this did not mean that Nik kept on pounding Shigure for the whole night. No.


    Nik would rotate between cuddles and ferocious ploughing for he knew that it wasn''t easy for Shigure to continue such an exercise. While, thedy remained tight-lipped about her sudden change, Nik felt like the answer may be quite simple.


    And as he spected, before Shigure finally fainted into onest blissful state of ''filled'' unconsciousness, she whispered answers to Nik''s doubts.


    Strength.


    That''s it.


    His physical disy of might during the sensual session and the fact that he wasparable to her father in her eyes, she simply decided to take the initiative.


    While Shigure maybe a bit clumsy in the matters of man and woman even after all her aplishments, it wasn''t hard to notice the ginormous bulge in Nik''s pants as he would keep touching her in the name of ''training''.


    At first, it was definitely training, recalled the almost unconscious Shigure, but how did the roguish youth convert her own thoughts through molding her body was a mystery to her.


    "Sleep well, Shigure."


    Nik softly pecked her forehead before cleaning her up. There was no way Nik would leave Shigure in the mess the fluids of their session had created. While water bending her sweat and other fluids leaking through her snatch away, Nikid her on the bed and adjusted her head over the pillow before giving onest nce over her entire body as he covered her with a nket.


    And no, Nik did not miss out Shigure''s recurring mischievous grin. Evidently, there was a livelier side to the kunoichi that Nik had yet to explore.


    But one thing at a time. He has already explored her past and her oh, so, heavenly body he would surely form a bond greater than just the use of her snatch and moving onto another.


    Speaking of ''another'', the moment Nik stepped out, he was once again given a visual treat that Shizuka was in a cream-coloured kimono sporting the imprint of a curving pink flower.


    "Good morning, Shizuka."


    Shizuka was definitely older than him, that Nik knew, but older did not mean that Nik would stop.


    With a glint in his eyes, Nik continued while his silent pheromone leaked and under Nik''s slowly trained and development control, formed a dome of pleasure around Shizuka herself, instead of letting his prized Pheromones spread out. This way, less of his bio-chemical aphrodisiac would be used and he could also train his skill simultaneously.


    "G-good morning, Nik." Shizuka stuttered, but her eyes couldn''t help but drift past Nik''s shoulder as she bore witness to the destruction within the room, to which, in the stark opposite, Shigureid with her eyes closed and a bright smile on her face.


    "I apologise... for the room. I''ll clean it after the training."


    Nik shrugged and spoke candidly. As silent as Shigure was normally, in her aroused state, her voice stood in opposition to no-one as the whole mansion stood witness as Shigure''s loud, heart-scratching m.o.a.ns shook the entire mansion.


    And the activity that could elicit such a reaction was clear to every single one of the residents.


    "No, i-it''s fine... You should focus on training..."


    Shizuka smiled softly and shook her head as her golden locks and... well, Nik finally ascertained that Shizuka easily rivaled Kyouko when it came to bust as the shake of her head swayed her prominent bust rather seductively.


    "Master is waiting for us at the dining hall. Let''s go."


    She spoke with a flush on her face, yet strangely, the more Shizuka came into contact with his Pheromones, the more confident she grew as her gait slowly turned steady with a fortunate addition of seductive swinging of her buttocks while from within her innocent hazel eyes, a certain presence slowly grew.


    In a few moments, under the meek stares of the other servants in the mansion, Shizuka led Nik to the dining hall before turning her heels abruptly and cing her palm over Nik''s head.


    "Be sure to train well, Nik. This sister likes hardworking boys."


    She muttered openly, with no effort to hide her voice and by now, Nik had already understood that... the more unstable the situation would grow for Shizuka, the calmer and bolder she would be.


    And, Lisa Lisa''s next statement affirmed his doubts as the brte raised an eyebrow beforementing.


    "Did you drink booze early in the morning?"


    With an indignant look, Shizuka spun around and... once again, Nik''s gaze focused on her swaying assets... she really needed a sarashi to keep her curves in control.


    "How could I, Master? It''s just that I feel good even without alcohol...


    And don''t you know how bad of a drinker I am? If I had gulped even a single drop, I would be embracing little Shigure after...


    Well, you brought the stud, master. I don''t need to exin."


    Admittedly, both, Nik and Lisa Lisa sweatdropped while a charming smile formed over Shizuka''s luscious lips as she let her index-finger trace across Nik''s chest rather unceremoniously while she whispered softly.


    "You got it, right? Work hard... by now, we all know you have the stamina. So you cannot make excuses."


    "Well..." Nik opened up and stepping forward by an inch, he continued, "A certaindy loves hard workers... so cking was never an option."


    And as Nik proimed, he once again controlled the slowly dwindling amount of pheromones that covered Shizuka and dispersed them over across the room.


    And as expected, within a few moments, her face morphed into an object of pure embarrassment as pearly teardrops formed in the corner of her eyes and she immediately let out a loud and shrill Apology before racing out of the room, leaving the long number of dishes and another beautifuldy awaiting his attention.


    Nik admitted, although only a day had passed that, too, barely he was already in love with this ce.


    Taking a seat in front of Lisa Lisa, Nik smiled politely and greeted her.


    "Good morning, Miss Lisa Lisa."


    ''Of course, the morning is good for you...''. Lisa Lisa rolled her eyes internally while she kept a calm front and nodded in return.


    In between the duo, there was a long line of delicious food as the scent itself aroused hunger from the untended stomach Nik had beenpromising with all this time.


    "The first thing I''ll teach you will be how to make the best use of the nutrients you ingest."


    Not ying around the bushes, Lisa Lisa blew over a spoonful of hot soup and sipped on it before a soft sigh of contentment escaped her lips.


    "It as already established that you are capable of breathing in multiple forms." Before Nik could refute, her icy blue eyes bore into him as she passed another bowl of soup to Nik, "And before you deny, may I indulge in my thoughts a bit longer and state that I can also feel the Wind Hamon from you?"


    A wry smiled escaped from Nik as he simrly drank a spoonful of soup and the wonderful taste exploded in his mouth while his stomach felt a warmth spreading throughout its surface.


    "Now, before you drink your next spoon, try this breathing technique alongside the Elemental Breathing Technique you are mostfortable in...


    As in extension, got it?"


    Right at the dining table, Lisa Lisa imparted a set of breathing technique that seemed to be the extension of the Breath of Water.


    But, during a few rounds of practice to integrate the set of breathing with his Breath of Water, Nik''s curiosity took over and he tried the technique with the breath of lightning and breath of wind, and much to his surprise, this technique seemed to bepleting the two techniques, too.


    "Don''t get too surprised. To learn my methods, you first needed toplete your breathing techniques."


    Lisa Lisa exined while Nik frowned.


    "Complete? Are you saying master taught me an iplete version?"


    "Yes, that is what I mean. Thest piece of the breath is simr in all the breathing techniques and their variation.


    We, the Cultivators, call it the Breath of Assimtion. And no, anybody who has not achieved the most basic condition of bing a pir the Continuous Focus Breathing can never even dream of even learning thisst piece of the puzzle."


    Taking another sip of the soup, Lisa Lisa gave Nik a look and muttered softly.


    "Now, keep your breath, including the final part, activated for the entire time and then drink the soup."


    Nik nodded and did what he was asked and the moment he gulped down the delicious content, almost immediately, he ''felt'' the warmth disappearing within him and a mind-boggling amount of Hamon erupted from within him. It was almost the third of his own reserves!


    Meanwhile, sensing the change of Hamon within Nik, Lisa Lisa sighed...


    Although she had tried to underestimate Nik''s talents... she shouldn''t have even tried to keep such thoughts as she had already seen quite strange things in the past few days than she could im to see in her entire life, of course, there was one such entity that was quite bizarre...


    Thinking of a certain dark-haired youth, Lisa Lisa sighed in annoyance before looking at Nik, whose oh, so, maic ehm, in violet eyes were gazing at her for an answer... yes, Lisa Lisa consoled herself and yed Nik''s charm down.


    "Well, with your Breathing Technique finallypleted you should be able to make the best use of the food while you stay here.


    Mind you, suchvish meals will only be a pipe dream when you go and hunt outside. But...


    If you keep doing well..."


    Lisa Lisa trailed her voice with an uncharacteristic smugnesscing her voice only to see Nik filling his mouth with food upon food!


    His casual gaze passed through Lisa Lisa, before he stopped in his tracks and passed a ted to her before continuing.


    ''Alright... hell training it is...''


    Lisa Lisamented internally while eating rather elegantly as dark thoughts brewed within her consciousness.

 Chapter 166: Complete Breathing Technique

    Chapter 166: Complete Breathing Technique


    "Aren''t you tired?" Nik whispered softly while lovingly embracing the lithe and gorgeous woman Shigure happened to be while her energetic m.o.a.ns had naturally subsided into a softer, meeker version while Nik''s h.i.p.s continued ploughing Shigure''s ravishing snatch.


    Her insides stuck against his shaft as tightly as her first time while her innard was already molded into the shape of Nik''s c.o.c.k, her jaws had already lost their strength after orgasming for the umpteenth time but even then, her h.i.p.s bucked once more while a delighted squeal emerged from Shigure, her boneless arms wrapped around his neck while she gave Nik a pitiful look, inducing him to take her cherry lips and deliver the pleasure to the warm mouth that was able to amodate his entire shaft without even making a sound.


    She deserved rewards and tender care, after all, Shigure was the type of woman who would do every nasty thing during the night while not even expressing her own desires most of the time.


    Of course, this did not mean that Nik kept on pounding Shigure for the whole night. No.


    Nik would rotate between cuddles and ferocious ploughing for he knew that it wasn''t easy for Shigure to continue such an exercise. While, thedy remained tight-lipped about her sudden change, Nik felt like the answer may be quite simple.


    And as he spected, before Shigure finally fainted into onest blissful state of ''filled'' unconsciousness, she whispered answers to Nik''s doubts.


    Strength.


    That''s it.


    His physical disy of might during the sensual session and the fact that he wasparable to her father in her eyes, she simply decided to take the initiative.


    While Shigure maybe a bit clumsy in the matters of man and woman even after all her aplishments, it wasn''t hard to notice the ginormous bulge in Nik''s pants as he would keep touching her in the name of ''training''.


    At first, it was definitely training, recalled the almost unconscious Shigure, but how did the roguish youth convert her own thoughts through molding her body was a mystery to her.


    "Sleep well, Shigure."


    Nik softly pecked her forehead before cleaning her up. There was no way Nik would leave Shigure in the mess the fluids of their session had created. While water bending her sweat and other fluids leaking through her snatch away, Nikid her on the bed and adjusted her head over the pillow before giving onest nce over her entire body as he covered her with a nket.


    And no, Nik did not miss out Shigure''s recurring mischievous grin. Evidently, there was a livelier side to the kunoichi that Nik had yet to explore.


    But one thing at a time. He has already explored her past and her oh, so, heavenly body he would surely form a bond greater than just the use of her snatch and moving onto another.


    Speaking of ''another'', the moment Nik stepped out, he was once again given a visual treat that Shizuka was in a cream-coloured kimono sporting the imprint of a curving pink flower.


    "Good morning, Shizuka."


    Shizuka was definitely older than him, that Nik knew, but older did not mean that Nik would stop.


    With a glint in his eyes, Nik continued while his silent pheromone leaked and under Nik''s slowly trained and development control, formed a dome of pleasure around Shizuka herself, instead of letting his prized Pheromones spread out. This way, less of his bio-chemical aphrodisiac would be used and he could also train his skill simultaneously.


    "G-good morning, Nik." Shizuka stuttered, but her eyes couldn''t help but drift past Nik''s shoulder as she bore witness to the destruction within the room, to which, in the stark opposite, Shigureid with her eyes closed and a bright smile on her face.


    "I apologise... for the room. I''ll clean it after the training."


    Nik shrugged and spoke candidly. As silent as Shigure was normally, in her aroused state, her voice stood in opposition to no-one as the whole mansion stood witness as Shigure''s loud, heart-scratching m.o.a.ns shook the entire mansion.


    And the activity that could elicit such a reaction was clear to every single one of the residents.


    "No, i-it''s fine... You should focus on training..."


    Shizuka smiled softly and shook her head as her golden locks and... well, Nik finally ascertained that Shizuka easily rivaled Kyouko when it came to bust as the shake of her head swayed her prominent bust rather seductively.


    "Master is waiting for us at the dining hall. Let''s go."


    She spoke with a flush on her face, yet strangely, the more Shizuka came into contact with his Pheromones, the more confident she grew as her gait slowly turned steady with a fortunate addition of seductive swinging of her buttocks while from within her innocent hazel eyes, a certain presence slowly grew.


    In a few moments, under the meek stares of the other servants in the mansion, Shizuka led Nik to the dining hall before turning her heels abruptly and cing her palm over Nik''s head.


    "Be sure to train well, Nik. This sister likes hardworking boys."


    She muttered openly, with no effort to hide her voice and by now, Nik had already understood that... the more unstable the situation would grow for Shizuka, the calmer and bolder she would be.


    And, Lisa Lisa''s next statement affirmed his doubts as the brte raised an eyebrow beforementing.


    "Did you drink booze early in the morning?"


    With an indignant look, Shizuka spun around and... once again, Nik''s gaze focused on her swaying assets... she really needed a sarashi to keep her curves in control.


    "How could I, Master? It''s just that I feel good even without alcohol...


    And don''t you know how bad of a drinker I am? If I had gulped even a single drop, I would be embracing little Shigure after...


    Well, you brought the stud, master. I don''t need to exin."


    Admittedly, both, Nik and Lisa Lisa sweatdropped while a charming smile formed over Shizuka''s luscious lips as she let her index-finger trace across Nik''s chest rather unceremoniously while she whispered softly.


    "You got it, right? Work hard... by now, we all know you have the stamina. So you cannot make excuses."


    "Well..." Nik opened up and stepping forward by an inch, he continued, "A certaindy loves hard workers... so cking was never an option."


    And as Nik proimed, he once again controlled the slowly dwindling amount of pheromones that covered Shizuka and dispersed them over across the room.


    And as expected, within a few moments, her face morphed into an object of pure embarrassment as pearly teardrops formed in the corner of her eyes and she immediately let out a loud and shrill Apology before racing out of the room, leaving the long number of dishes and another beautifuldy awaiting his attention.


    Nik admitted, although only a day had passed that, too, barely he was already in love with this ce.


    Taking a seat in front of Lisa Lisa, Nik smiled politely and greeted her.


    "Good morning, Miss Lisa Lisa."


    ''Of course, the morning is good for you...''. Lisa Lisa rolled her eyes internally while she kept a calm front and nodded in return.


    In between the duo, there was a long line of delicious food as the scent itself aroused hunger from the untended stomach Nik had beenpromising with all this time.


    "The first thing I''ll teach you will be how to make the best use of the nutrients you ingest."


    Not ying around the bushes, Lisa Lisa blew over a spoonful of hot soup and sipped on it before a soft sigh of contentment escaped her lips.


    "It as already established that you are capable of breathing in multiple forms." Before Nik could refute, her icy blue eyes bore into him as she passed another bowl of soup to Nik, "And before you deny, may I indulge in my thoughts a bit longer and state that I can also feel the Wind Hamon from you?"


    A wry smiled escaped from Nik as he simrly drank a spoonful of soup and the wonderful taste exploded in his mouth while his stomach felt a warmth spreading throughout its surface.


    "Now, before you drink your next spoon, try this breathing technique alongside the Elemental Breathing Technique you are mostfortable in...


    As in extension, got it?"


    Right at the dining table, Lisa Lisa imparted a set of breathing technique that seemed to be the extension of the Breath of Water.


    But, during a few rounds of practice to integrate the set of breathing with his Breath of Water, Nik''s curiosity took over and he tried the technique with the breath of lightning and breath of wind, and much to his surprise, this technique seemed to bepleting the two techniques, too.


    "Don''t get too surprised. To learn my methods, you first needed toplete your breathing techniques."


    Lisa Lisa exined while Nik frowned.


    "Complete? Are you saying master taught me an iplete version?"


    "Yes, that is what I mean. Thest piece of the breath is simr in all the breathing techniques and their variation.


    We, the Cultivators, call it the Breath of Assimtion. And no, anybody who has not achieved the most basic condition of bing a pir the Continuous Focus Breathing can never even dream of even learning thisst piece of the puzzle."


    Taking another sip of the soup, Lisa Lisa gave Nik a look and muttered softly.


    "Now, keep your breath, including the final part, activated for the entire time and then drink the soup."


    Nik nodded and did what he was asked and the moment he gulped down the delicious content, almost immediately, he ''felt'' the warmth disappearing within him and a mind-boggling amount of Hamon erupted from within him. It was almost the third of his own reserves!


    Meanwhile, sensing the change of Hamon within Nik, Lisa Lisa sighed...


    Although she had tried to underestimate Nik''s talents... she shouldn''t have even tried to keep such thoughts as she had already seen quite strange things in the past few days than she could im to see in her entire life, of course, there was one such entity that was quite bizarre...


    Thinking of a certain dark-haired youth, Lisa Lisa sighed in annoyance before looking at Nik, whose oh, so, maic ehm, in violet eyes were gazing at her for an answer... yes, Lisa Lisa consoled herself and yed Nik''s charm down.


    "Well, with your Breathing Technique finallypleted you should be able to make the best use of the food while you stay here.


    Mind you, suchvish meals will only be a pipe dream when you go and hunt outside. But...


    If you keep doing well..."


    Lisa Lisa trailed her voice with an uncharacteristic smugnesscing her voice only to see Nik filling his mouth with food upon food!


    His casual gaze passed through Lisa Lisa, before he stopped in his tracks and passed a ted to her before continuing.


    ''Alright... hell training it is...''


    Lisa Lisamented internally while eating rather elegantly as dark thoughts brewed within her consciousness.

 Chapter 166: Eye Candy

    Chapter 166: Eye Candy


    ''Holy...'' Nik looked at his current state in awe.


    [


    Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 19


    Affiliation: Incubus Society (Member)


    Bloodline: Carnal Demon


    STR: 9


    AGL: 11


    VIT: 10--> 11


    ENG: 16


    CHM: 10


    LUK: 2


    ]


    A single meal!


    That''s it! All did it take was a single meal for his Vitality to increase by a point after all this time!


    But somehow, this also made sense. This particr world was an evolutionary one, this meant that the base power system of this world should have the capability of increasing the stats of a denizen at a breakneck pace if a required amount and quality of energy is utilised.


    A few moments passed with Nik feeling the gentle streams of Hamon seeping within his body before he came to a stop.


    Anything, when taken inrge amount, is always disastrous.


    With a deep breath, Nik let the remaining pure force of energy fade into the surrounding, but not before trying to integrate Hamon into his [Pheromone Illusion], which turned the formless energy into a super active aphrodisiac.


    ''It''s getting too hot, here...''


    Lisa though internally while her gaze did drift south of Nik''s face before she swallowed a lump of saliva while the memories ofst night started to resurface within her consciousness that sent waves of twitches to her own lower half.


    In the silent dining room, as Lisa recalled how useless her own fingers turned out to be when her m.o.a.ns couldn''t evenpete with Shigure''s a strange thought, she admitted but from her birth, she had been apetitive person, Nik, on the other hand, couldn''t help but try and control a string of Hamon infused [Pheromone Illusion] and bind it around Lisa Lisa''s body as the lovely beauty was already sweating.


    ''He must have done it good... for the silent Shigure to groan so loudly... and so passionately to make my toes curl...''


    As Lisa''s thoughts started to drift, she felt her vision change and found her own body getting filled, her snatch stretched widely as something hot filled her... pumped her... meanwhile, her arms clung onto something powerful and sturdy. Her nails dug in and her mouth kept on getting ravaged by something''s, but the squelching sound of her wet p.u.s.s.y getting...


    ''Hmm?''


    Lisa immediately snapped and returned to reality with a furious blush on her face as she immediately focused her gaze on Nik, who matched her gaze with a look of genuine curiosity.


    Nik was really curious if the use of Hamon could increase the efficiency of his [Mind Control] and [Illusion] for he had used the both of them to create a scene based on Lisa Lisa''s past experiences while recing the filth with his own body and measurements.


    "Are you alright?"


    Nik passed her a hand towel ced in front of him and questioned with a smile.


    Of course, she wasn''t alright. Lisa almost cursed in anxiety, after all, her own undergarments were already ruined... even after pleasing herself for the entire night to curb the excitement that overflowed through her body due to Shigure''s strained groans... Lisa found her body twitching softly as she had orgasmed inside the dining room, in front of Nik... while thinking of Nik... apparently.


    ''Were the measurements real?... or is it just the creation of my own imagination?''


    Lisa questioned internally, but soon, regained her bearings and stood up, albeit, a little stiffly.


    "Let''s go... I have to teach you the uses of Hamon."


    She muttered and spun towards the exit that led to the backyard while once again cursing herself as she unconscious twisted her buttocks seductively, meanwhile, Nik''s shameless gaze bore into her perfect hourss figure, causing her cheeks to once again gain a crimson hue indignantly.


    The backyard was nothing short of a small garden with exotic flora and a beautiful, crystalline pool in the middle with a rocky bed surrounding it.


    Looking towards the pool, Lisa Lisa crossed her arms underneath her ample bosom, entuating her soft bunnies.


    "Even though Hamon is nothing but our own life energy, it still has an attribute of ripple, making the said energy also known as Ripple Energy.


    And, this Ripple effect can allow us, the Hamon users, to find footing on various surfaces.


    Like the surface of the pond. Any proficient Hamon user can perfectly use his breathing forms over the water. If the said user is a breath of water user, then the situation is even more beneficial for him."


    As if to prove her words, Lisa Lisa stepped into the pond with visible ripples expanding outwards on the otherwise calm surface of the pond as she looked at Nik with a small smirk.


    Smugness, if you will, making Nik speechless. She was supposed to teach him... and she is even taking pride in that?


    But...


    ''Maybe... my illusion did have some effect on her?''


    He thought before mobilising a stream of pure Hamon around the surface of his feet, something that could be analysed with rational thinking, and finally stepped onto the pool


    Plop


    and diving within.


    Immediately, Nik swam back up and pulled himself out of the water before sending an annoyed re towards Lisa Lisa.


    "Can you at least teach me seriously?"


    Nik grunted while unbuttoning his ck shirt, immediately making Lisa Lisa yelp uncharacteristically.


    "What are you doing?"


    She immediately questioned with barely concealed anxiousness, finally eliciting an amused smile from the indignant student, who hastened his own hands and immediately threw the shirt away before standing up while massaging his left shoulder.


    "I am stripping, of course. Don''t you see, I am soaked?"


    Nik smiled while unbuckling his pants.


    Oh, the best part was that the pants did not have any zippers, and he also happened to be the type of person to avoid undergarments if they were not necessary.


    In essence, he was suited-up in his birthday suit beneath his uniform and the moment Lisa Lisa''s gaze fell on the start of a very tame, and well-trimmed bush right between his v-cut, Lisa Lisa snapped.


    "Pull up! Keep your pants pulled up!!!!"


    "Alright."


    Nik shrugged and kept his pants on while looking up and matching Lisa''s icy blue eyes with his own malevolent violet ones.


    Of course, the dirty smirk on his face made Lisa Lisa realise that...


    Nik was already onto her.


    ***


    It took half-an-hour for the situation to calm down, but still...


    ''His body...''


    Lisa Lisa''s eyes drifted across Nik''s soaked back, tracing and measuring each of his clear cut muscles while lowering her gaze towards his tight waist without a hint of fat and two dimples right above his h.i.p.s.


    A strained sigh escaped her lips as Nik wobbled while trying to maintain his bnce over the pond''s surface as erratic ripples exploded with his footing as the center.


    "Try to finesse your control over Hamon before practicing bnce."


    Eying an eye candy was a different thing. Lisa Lisa still needed to guide Nik ordingly, but her clenched thighs as she remained seated spoke an entirely different story.


    Her toes were curled as her thoughts drifted towards the same vision over and over again. That feeling of something plunged deep into her, scratching the ces that were never even touched... felt too real.


    ''Ah... he looks so cute when waving at me...'' Lisa Lisa thought dazedly when her eyes snapped wide and she immediately stood.


    ''Shit! He was looking at me... did he catch me taking a look?''


    Lisa walked forward as Nik questioned.


    "Can you demonstrate the technique once again?"


    He asked out while trying to keep his bnce, making Lisa sigh as she stepped over to the pool and uniform ripples extended from the base of her foot.


    "Thank you." Nik nodded and once again focused on his training. He was all too aware of thescivious gaze sent towards him while he trained, but at this moment, training was his priority.


    After all, Nik had already teased the mature beauty quite a bit and even took liberties to... ehm, give her a ride mentally.


    Not willing to waste even a single moment that might support his strength, Nik continued to hone his control over his Hamon energy as Lisa Lisa sighed and retreated before taking a seat once again.


    Since she had nothing to do, she might as well look at him... and of course, guide him alongside filling her dry eyes.


    Unintentionally, Lisa Lisa had taken a step towards a very... ehm path.

 Chapter 167: Break

    Chapter 167: Break


    Slowly, Nik''s routine finally took shape in the form of rest and training with a major proportion of his day spent with Shigure and Shizuka, for Lisa Lisa had already left the mansion after the first three days to find more clues about the 12 Moon Demons that operated directly under Muzan''smand.


    After Lisa Lisa''s departure, Shizuka took over his training to develop his control over Hamon and Shigure finally took the chance to impart the forms of Breath of Wind and also started sparring with him based solely on the use of Breath of Wind, allowing Nik to .u.mte proficiency in the technique.


    The process was a slow one and no major aplishments were achieved, after all, only three days had passed and honestly, Nik wasn''t a training maniac. The point to be noted would be that Nik felt his own physique enhancing after utilising the Breath of Water to feed on Hamon enriched meals.


    Evidently, a breakthrough in his stats was nearing once again, but even with the feeling of daily improvement, Nik did not lose sight of his priorities.


    Yes, the moment Lisa Lisa went out, Nik took the chance to explore the mansion and after manipting Shizuka''s thoughts a bit, he finally learnt the information about the pirs of the Demon-ying Corps.


    Just like the twelve moon demons under Muzan, the Demon-ying corps had its own group of elites that held the ability to fight and repel the weaker of the twelve demons individually and even face-off with the stronger ones if the conditions are suitable.


    Of course, the demon-ying corps still had true powerhouses within the scant few cultivators under the name of the organisation.


    Surprisingly, Shizuka''s junior also happened to be a pir that formed a new branch of breathing technique The Breath of Steel.


    And that led Nik to finally uncover the path to ovee his hurdles and reach his desired objective Custom Breathing Techniques!


    And Shizuka''s casual nod of approval filled Nik with excitement as he could only imagine the various forms under the usible breath of Gravity, Purity Lightning and Light!


    Of course, Shizuka''s subsequent remark of creating apletely new breathing form being matter of luck more than hard work did little to dampen his excitement as Nik gave his all to attain a better control over his Hamon Energy and of course, during his free time, Nik once again started training in Gravity Bending to slowly familiarise with the art of manipting the gravity itself.


    And then, when the sun finally settled and left the open sky under the light of the cold, lonely moon, Nik finally amodated Shigure''s nuzzling head over hisps, her untied raven hair spreading over the fall while Shizuka would more than often peek at the couple''s show of public affection before cing another piece of the roasted dish.


    "Here, say, aaah~"


    Nik smirked while matching Shigure''s indignant gaze who refused to open her mouth no matter what.


    "I promised to... feed you..."


    She muttered while Nik ate the treat and once again brought the side dish towards himself and shrugging.


    "That''s not fair. You have been taking care for me... in various ways" As Shizuka''s blush only grew, Nik continued before leaning down and pecking on Shigure''s sweet nose while smiling warmly.


    "You should know that I love to spoil my princesses."


    A small smile touched Shigure''s lips as her arms dangled forth and brushed Nik''s hair away before nodding with a touch of crimson on her cheeks as she whispered.


    "Then...e with me... tomorrow..."


    "Sure thing." Nik didn''t even ask the location. He, for once, even with all the beauties in the mansion, wished to leave and take a short break before returning to his routine.


    "Gah! Bring me some wine!!!"


    Shizuka shouted when witnessing the sight and red at the servant bringing the stream of dishes before a single bottle was brought forward by one of the prepared servants.


    No cups were used as Shizuka uncovered the jade jar and immediately drank the contents directly from the source before ring indignantly at Nik and Shigure.


    "And you both! Enough with the sweetness, already! What the hell?!


    You want to f.u.c.k like animals and coo like love birds?! Not on my watch!!!!"


    Her face remained flush with unidentified reasons was it the alcohol? The embarrassment? Or anger and jealousy?


    While Shigure''s most basic instincts of a woman rang ring rms, Nik kept stroking the top of Shigure''s head and nodded.


    "Yeah, I like doing both." His candid reply took every witness by surprise while his subsequent words floored everyone except Shigure.


    "Of course, if you don''t like being a bystander, you can join us."


    He shrugged while Shigure remained somewhat impassive. In three days of an active rtionship, Shigure found that Nik was a determined, caring and an extremely loving person, though, his lecherous nature knew no bounds, the fact he fully established through various shameful positions her perfectly trained body could perform.


    How could she miss the slight acts of teasing Shizuka even after three days?


    And even though polygamy was as basic as breathing in this era, Shigure already knew that Nik wasn''t a denizen of this world after he exins the situation to her and the proof of the fact in the form of the translucent screen that failed to enter the vision of others except for herself and Nik.


    And then, there was also theforting thought of openlymunicating through the mind while their engaging sessions.


    While myriad thoughts swirled within Shigure''s head, Shizuka mmed her palm on the table and stood up with a deep flush.


    "You are a goddamn bully! You handsome bastard!!"


    And with a spin of her absolutely luscious and ridiculous body, Shizuka rushed out of the traditional style dining hall while leaving the cold sweating servants present dishes upon dishes worth thousands of silver coins in the outside world.


    "Honestly... she should just jump in."


    Nik shrugged as Shigure finally epted Nik''s feeding project and slowly chewed on the delicious meal while pondering.


    "How many... did you say..."


    She asked once again while Nik looked down and matched Shigure''s violet gaze.


    "If I can, then 10. But the situation is grim." And indeed, Nik had already discussed everything about the interference of the other system hosts, potential enemy hosts and the survival mission that sounded nothing but ominous.


    "I see... then Aunt Lisa... should not have trained Shizuka and Saeko..."


    "Shigure?"


    Nik whispered as Shigure looked at him with a questioning nce.


    "You have... an extremely evil smile on your face."


    "Oh..."


    And Shigure grew impassive once again.


    ***


    The next day, thepletely refreshed couple finally set out under the apologetic stare of the beauty named Shizuka. Like usual, Shigure seemed to have an unending wardrobe of purple kimono while a red ribbon held her long raven hair in ce with two thick locks of hair framing the side of her face.


    Nik, on the other hand, changed out of his demon-ying uniform. Since he wasn''t on any hunt, he decided to take a moment and garb in the local culture of the world with a long blue yukata covering his l.u.s.t-inducing frame.


    "Do you have a particr ce in mind?"


    Nik asked softly while extending his hands towards Shigure with his palm opened, inviting her hand into his as the deadlydy nodded and looked at a particr direction before the duo started walking.


    Meanwhile, Shizuka sighed, but her depressed state didn''tst long for she had too much to finish in an extremely short time. Although Nik''s arrival was a weed surprise, Shizuka felt an urgent need to aplish her task...


    If she could...


    Then let''s say, aside from that flower, this particr discovery would be a force to be reckoned with and Lisa Lisa''s standing would finally rival the leader''s and stop him from pursuing his maniacal goal of eradicating his own ancestor at the cost of innocent lives that had already sacrificed my loved ones in their life.

 Chapter 168: Break

    Chapter 168: Break


    Slowly, Nik''s routine finally took shape in the form of rest and training with a major proportion of his day spent with Shigure and Shizuka, for Lisa Lisa had already left the mansion after the first three days to find more clues about the 12 Moon Demons that operated directly under Muzan''smand.


    After Lisa Lisa''s departure, Shizuka took over his training to develop his control over Hamon and Shigure finally took the chance to impart the forms of Breath of Wind and also started sparring with him based solely on the use of Breath of Wind, allowing Nik to .u.mte proficiency in the technique.


    The process was a slow one and no major aplishments were achieved, after all, only three days had passed and honestly, Nik wasn''t a training maniac. The point to be noted would be that Nik felt his own physique enhancing after utilising the Breath of Water to feed on Hamon enriched meals.


    Evidently, a breakthrough in his stats was nearing once again, but even with the feeling of daily improvement, Nik did not lose sight of his priorities.


    Yes, the moment Lisa Lisa went out, Nik took the chance to explore the mansion and after manipting Shizuka''s thoughts a bit, he finally learnt the information about the pirs of the Demon-ying Corps.


    Just like the twelve moon demons under Muzan, the Demon-ying corps had its own group of elites that held the ability to fight and repel the weaker of the twelve demons individually and even face-off with the stronger ones if the conditions are suitable.


    Of course, the demon-ying corps still had true powerhouses within the scant few cultivators under the name of the organisation.


    Surprisingly, Shizuka''s junior also happened to be a pir that formed a new branch of breathing technique The Breath of Steel.


    And that led Nik to finally uncover the path to ovee his hurdles and reach his desired objective Custom Breathing Techniques!


    And Shizuka''s casual nod of approval filled Nik with excitement as he could only imagine the various forms under the usible breath of Gravity, Purity Lightning and Light!


    Of course, Shizuka''s subsequent remark of creating apletely new breathing form being matter of luck more than hard work did little to dampen his excitement as Nik gave his all to attain a better control over his Hamon Energy and of course, during his free time, Nik once again started training in Gravity Bending to slowly familiarise with the art of manipting the gravity itself.


    And then, when the sun finally settled and left the open sky under the light of the cold, lonely moon, Nik finally amodated Shigure''s nuzzling head over hisps, her untied raven hair spreading over the fall while Shizuka would more than often peek at the couple''s show of public affection before cing another piece of the roasted dish.


    "Here, say, aaah~"


    Nik smirked while matching Shigure''s indignant gaze who refused to open her mouth no matter what.


    "I promised to... feed you..."


    She muttered while Nik ate the treat and once again brought the side dish towards himself and shrugging.


    "That''s not fair. You have been taking care for me... in various ways" As Shizuka''s blush only grew, Nik continued before leaning down and pecking on Shigure''s sweet nose while smiling warmly.


    "You should know that I love to spoil my princesses."


    A small smile touched Shigure''s lips as her arms dangled forth and brushed Nik''s hair away before nodding with a touch of crimson on her cheeks as she whispered.


    "Then...e with me... tomorrow..."


    "Sure thing." Nik didn''t even ask the location. He, for once, even with all the beauties in the mansion, wished to leave and take a short break before returning to his routine.


    "Gah! Bring me some wine!!!"


    Shizuka shouted when witnessing the sight and red at the servant bringing the stream of dishes before a single bottle was brought forward by one of the prepared servants.


    No cups were used as Shizuka uncovered the jade jar and immediately drank the contents directly from the source before ring indignantly at Nik and Shigure.


    "And you both! Enough with the sweetness, already! What the hell?!


    You want to f.u.c.k like animals and coo like love birds?! Not on my watch!!!!"


    Her face remained flush with unidentified reasons was it the alcohol? The embarrassment? Or anger and jealousy?


    While Shigure''s most basic instincts of a woman rang ring rms, Nik kept stroking the top of Shigure''s head and nodded.


    "Yeah, I like doing both." His candid reply took every witness by surprise while his subsequent words floored everyone except Shigure.


    "Of course, if you don''t like being a bystander, you can join us."


    He shrugged while Shigure remained somewhat impassive. In three days of an active rtionship, Shigure found that Nik was a determined, caring and an extremely loving person, though, his lecherous nature knew no bounds, the fact he fully established through various shameful positions her perfectly trained body could perform.


    How could she miss the slight acts of teasing Shizuka even after three days?


    And even though polygamy was as basic as breathing in this era, Shigure already knew that Nik wasn''t a denizen of this world after he exins the situation to her and the proof of the fact in the form of the translucent screen that failed to enter the vision of others except for herself and Nik.


    And then, there was also theforting thought of openlymunicating through the mind while their engaging sessions.


    While myriad thoughts swirled within Shigure''s head, Shizuka mmed her palm on the table and stood up with a deep flush.


    "You are a goddamn bully! You handsome bastard!!"


    And with a spin of her absolutely luscious and ridiculous body, Shizuka rushed out of the traditional style dining hall while leaving the cold sweating servants present dishes upon dishes worth thousands of silver coins in the outside world.


    "Honestly... she should just jump in."


    Nik shrugged as Shigure finally epted Nik''s feeding project and slowly chewed on the delicious meal while pondering.


    "How many... did you say..."


    She asked once again while Nik looked down and matched Shigure''s violet gaze.


    "If I can, then 10. But the situation is grim." And indeed, Nik had already discussed everything about the interference of the other system hosts, potential enemy hosts and the survival mission that sounded nothing but ominous.


    "I see... then Aunt Lisa... should not have trained Shizuka and Saeko..."


    "Shigure?"


    Nik whispered as Shigure looked at him with a questioning nce.


    "You have... an extremely evil smile on your face."


    "Oh..."


    And Shigure grew impassive once again.


    ***


    The next day, thepletely refreshed couple finally set out under the apologetic stare of the beauty named Shizuka. Like usual, Shigure seemed to have an unending wardrobe of purple kimono while a red ribbon held her long raven hair in ce with two thick locks of hair framing the side of her face.


    Nik, on the other hand, changed out of his demon-ying uniform. Since he wasn''t on any hunt, he decided to take a moment and garb in the local culture of the world with a long blue yukata covering his l.u.s.t-inducing frame.


    "Do you have a particr ce in mind?"


    Nik asked softly while extending his hands towards Shigure with his palm opened, inviting her hand into his as the deadlydy nodded and looked at a particr direction before the duo started walking.


    Meanwhile, Shizuka sighed, but her depressed state didn''tst long for she had too much to finish in an extremely short time. Although Nik''s arrival was a weed surprise, Shizuka felt an urgent need to aplish her task...


    If she could...


    Then let''s say, aside from that flower, this particr discovery would be a force to be reckoned with and Lisa Lisa''s standing would finally rival the leader''s and stop him from pursuing his maniacal goal of eradicating his own ancestor at the cost of innocent lives that had already sacrificed my loved ones in their life.

 Chapter 168: Not a Vacation After All

    Chapter 168: Not a Vacation After All


    "Isn''t this... way too long for a short trip?"


    Nik questioned with a dubious expression for the duo had been walking for hours. As if to justify Nik''s thoughts, the ring sun at the peak of its hour kept ring at the duo, who were the only one walking across the ttened path surrounded by a clear area of grass and a sparse number of trees that sheltered cute rodents.


    "We... are close."


    Shigure tilted her head upwards and gazed at Nik''s chiseled jaws before replying impassively.


    "You said that an hour ago..."


    Nik muttered with a sigh while he took out another bag of ch.i.p.s and tore a small opening through his teeth before passing the packet towards Shigure, who instantly took out a small piece of potato chip and narrowed her eyes in delight when thebined taste of spiciness and tanginess intertwined within her mouth.


    After another hour of walk, Nik could finally witness a semnce of establishment and he would have been probably thrilled to interact with other people if not for the utterly grotesque smell that could be smelled from a far distance.


    Even Shigure''s expression grew somber, somewhat forlorn, in fact, while the strength in her grip grew marginally, just like how the distance between the duo was shortened.


    "Shigure, I just want to state for future reference... a destroyed vige is not a dating site material..."


    He whispered as the duo grew closer to the vige before Nik stopped her and embraced her softly, inciting a surprised expression from the otherwise impassive kunoichi.


    "You are shivering... I don''t know why...


    But try to calm down..."


    He whispered and indeed, Shigure was shivering even under such intense heat. Hearing Nik''s words, a mixture of a pained and relieved sigh escaped Shigure''s plump lips.


    "You are... too nice, Nik."


    She whispered while her quivering arms slithered oast his underarms andtched onto his back tightly.


    "He passed away here, right? Your father?"


    Nik whispered softly as Shigure nuzzled while nodding.


    "He protected the entire vige... he died an honor"


    "No." Nik interrupted her and tilted a little back to face Shigure and smiled warmly.


    "You can lie to the world... but never should you lie to your own self. He died honorably?


    I am sorry, but we both know that there is no honor in dying."


    Shigure''s expression started turning for the worse while tears, for the first time in forever, threatened to leak from the corner of her eyes while Nik ced his hand over the back of her head and pulled her in.


    Shigure''s body trembled yet again while soft sobs leaked through the embrace as a damp feeling was transferred to his brain through the fabric over his chest.


    "There you go... let it out..."


    Nik whispered gently while giving no regard to the two crows who were perched over a thick branch while averting their gazes sideways.


    They both didn''t step into the destroyed vige and kept on embracing each other for more than half-an-hour as the fabric over Nik''s upper body was already damp, but he did not care for mere clothing while tending to the beauty that deserved his undivided attention.


    "Thank you..."


    Moments passed after Shigure calmed down and finally looked up with her usual droopy eyes, yet, the tear stain on her cheeks pictured a different story.


    "Why thank me? If I am even unable to share moments ofpassion with you, then our rtionship is nothing but of plunging and ploughing.


    That, I do not wish for.


    And instead of speaking words of gratification, you can always show your appreciation through your actions."


    Nik smirked and immediately swooped down for a surprise honey kiss, yet, Shigure did not avert and fully amodated his roguish tongue while her own fleshy tongue intertwined with his, making her forget her sadness, even if it was for a moment.


    "See? Now, let''s go for an actual vacation."


    Nik smiled and licking his lips as Shigure''s cheeks were already painted pink. Nik finally took out a handkerchief from his inventory... apparently, he had hustled everything from a supermarket from his homeworld.


    "Oi! Are there any actual missions nearby? Like fifteen minutes of distance away?"


    Nik spun and waved at the two crows, one belonging to Nik and one belonging to Shigure.


    After their mistress, the boss of the Kasugai Crow Communication Faction Lisa Lisa, brought the duo into her mansion, the two crows have been sending back mock information about the duo and putting off the myriad reports of demon sighting in the viges near Tokyo.


    "Caw! Yes, there are many!!!" The middle-aged woman, Shigure''s Kasugai Crow, cawed shrilly before pping her wings and smacking the back of the head of Nik''s crow something, Nik was relieved to see and flew up.


    "Nik! Shigure Kosaka! Elderly of the Vige Tamane are vanishing without a cause! Scout the region!


    Scout the region!"


    Nik grinned and looked at Shigure.


    "I know this is not really a type of vacation, but I think you are going to like my moves this time."


    He couldn''t help himself and softly pinch her somewhat red nose tip and took her hand while moving towards the direction of Tamane Vige.


    Just like Nik asked, the vige was almost twenty minutes away from the already destroyed one and the duo''s appearance immediately took the vige by surprise.


    Not only were they beautiful, but many remaining elderly could also easily identify the duo as demon yers and immediately walked up to them to willingly exin the whole situation.


    Of course, Nik did not process the rumours and immediately walked past them with Shigure in tow and started sampling the limited number of inns in the vige while walking around the vige and sightseeing whatever attracted their interest.


    There were no small amount of stares from young men and women, but honestly, the duo couldn''t care less about them.


    Finally, the sun decided to set in due time and created a buffer period for the demons to finally emerge in myriad locations within the state. Of course, Nik''s target emerged from one of the more isted houses that were already inspected by his life vision.


    And as expected, Nik and Shigure were already present outside the hut to wee the pale-skinned woman with short green hair and a body bulkier than men with sharp canines reaching outwards.


    "Extermination..."


    Shigure whispered and raised her hand to grab the hilt of her de only for Nik to stop her as he looked at the demonic female with a warm smile.


    "Hello, there."


    "Demon yers? I hate your scent! Go away! The elders... I have to respect them!


    Respect the elders!"


    She roared and instantly, her blood flowed through the hollow tube-like structure embedded in the inner portion of her wrists that quickly formed into two bloody wh.i.p.s!


    ''Alright... let''s try it.''


    Nik unsheathed his Nichirin de and instantly, utilised his [Pheromone Illusion] to form a string of carnal Pheromones that immediately twisted around the demon''s body. Without any breaks, Nik unleashed [Mind Control] to twist the demon''s already weak will to form thoughts about her past life and then used [Illusion] to twist those thoughts into an endless barrage of emotions while each of his countless Pheromones was infused with a tiny bit of Hamon.


    This was the fruit of his training. During two days of training with Lisa Lisa, Nik understood that his situation was fortunate and unfortunate at the same time.


    He had multiple affinities that could be trained in this world aside from the art of bending, but it would require a tremendous amount of time and effort and a part of him felt that even if hepleted this world''s adventure, he would still be unable toplete his goals.


    But that did not dampen his spirits for he kept on with his usual training and started to find alternatives before settling on his [Pheromone Illusion].


    Not only did this skill allow Nik to be a mobile source of aphrodisiac, but Nik could also very well control the mind of his opponents in ways that they cannot even imagine. But simply controlling wouldn''t work, for he had roguishly tried his hand on Lisa Lisa and she would always snap out of his control within a few seconds.


    This led Nik to a realisation that [Mind Control] itself required a lot of factors to be sessful, and many of these conditions still eluded him.


    To tackle this situation, Nik started to operate [Illusion] in tandem and sometimes even [Carnal Desires] whenever he gave Lisa Lisa a toe-curling mental ride which would induce her to hastily retreat into her room.


    The use of [Illusion] would delude the minds of his opponent and allow Nik''s control take a deeper root within their consciousness, meanwhile, with his Hamon infused with the physical Pheromones that allowed him to use the skill, Nik could slowly send the poison into the bodies of his opponent and go for the final kill.


    "Respect your elders?"


    Nik mused while the demon''s consciousness produced suicidal thoughts that only grew firmer with Nik''s illusion showing the images of her father and mother whispering into her ears to forfeit her life and pay them an ultimate show of respect.


    Meanwhile, Shigure couldn''t help but frown when the demon immediatelyshed her whip to bind her own neck while she muttered with tears streaming down her eyes.


    "I was a good girl! I AM a good girl! I always respect the elderly... even putting them out of their misery!!!


    Why??!!"


    She wept and chuckled at the same time, painting a soul shivering form of terror that Nik was definitely getting amused with and with a snap of his fingers, the demon''s whip tightened and bloody spikes emerged from its surface, shredding the neck with a pull of her own hand.


    At this moment, Nik used his somewhat developing control over Hamon and made his pheromones enter the demon''s body, bringing waves of carnal pleasure to the grotesque demon while the pain of the poisonous Hamon wreaked her body.


    But even after her headless body knelt in utter defeat with continuous spasms, the demon, in fact, was still alive, once again opening Nik''s eyes to the terrible truth that demons didn''t truly excel in physical strength or myriad demon blood arts... it was their tenacity to live.


    Shiing


    Before Nik couldmit more research, a Hamon infused Kunai pierced the demon''s head rolled far away from the body and instantly, the silently shrieking demon''s misery came to an end.


    "It was gross..."


    Shiguremented slightly while Nik shrugged.


    "I am not particrly proficient... and it''s still a work in progress."


    Shigure nodded in affirmation but spun her body and left with an audible snort within Nik''s mind, pointing put her distaste in this particr method as Nik sighed in dismay.


    "Almost a week of practice... all gone just because of the terrifying image... couldn''t the demons be more.... hmmm, appealing to the eyes?"


    Nik wondered out loud and looked back at the disappearing corpse and mobilised his Water Hamon infused Kunai, promptly throwing it at the target just for the confirmation''s sake and left with Shigure, thus, ending the reign of a girl''s show of respect towards the elderly.


    "At least, we can report truthfully this time..."


    The middle-aged crow muttered with a dark expression as a wing yet again smacked the back of his head and his senior, Shigure''s Kasugai Crow, spoke rather coldly.


    "Newbie! Mistress Lisa Lisa''s words are the truth! If she says that demons do not eat humans, that is our truth!


    Never forget that!"


    "Yea, yea!"


    Smack


    "Enough with the sass!"


    She cawed coldly once again.

 Chapter 169: Pleasant Surprise?

    Chapter 169: Pleasant Surprise?


    "Breath of Water, Sixteenth Form Candy to the Eye!!!"


    Nik roared with utter determination as his de shed through the surface of the water itself and sent a huge wave towards the nearby Shizuka, drenching her and revealing her s.e.xy, perky body for the seventh time in a week.


    "That isn''t proper form... there are no forms other than the ten original forms..."


    Shiguremented, ignoring the almost indignant Shizuka who was bursting in shame and anger, but with her own body exposed in such an illicit manner, and the fact that topless Nik looked way more stimting, she couldn''t help but purse her lips, else, she calls him handsome bastard once again.


    "You say there are ten forms... and yet, this is my sixteenth."


    Nik muttered while looking at his own nichirin de with mock astonishment. The calm and constant ripples beneath his foot revealed his better control over Hamon, meanwhile, the strings of invisible Hamontched over every other servant in the mansion with his pheromones inducing various funny thoughts within their mind spoke volumes of his training.


    "You- You shouldn''t do it!"


    But of course, after growingfortable with Nik rather physically, Shizuka did grew a bit resistant towards the Handsome Bastard and was able to at least, express herself.


    "Ah, Shigure, do you see that?"


    Nik looked towards the calm Shigure that kept on cleaning her own de with a peaceful expression while nodding.


    "It''s a... bean..."


    She replied calmly and Shizuka... with her slowly erecting ''beans'' finally lost her equilibrium between shame and anger.


    With an overwhelming Shame touching her body, she immediately crouched with a yelp, her b.r.e.a.s.ts pressing against her knees, almost spilling out of her own kimono, making Nik smile indecently.


    "Alright, alright."


    Nik walked out of the rippling pond and crouched in front of Shizuka while shing a charming smile on his face, making Shizuka''s heart bitter with excitement andplicated feelings as she herself took the initiative and raised her beautiful face as Nik stole her lips for a few moments once again.


    Well, even though Nik''s training did bear him sweet fruits in the form of progress, his greatest achievement was sessfully seducing the soft, meek and perfectly perky Shizuka Marikawa through dastardly means of [Carnal Desires] and [Illusion] while he refrained himself from using [Mind Control] on the innocent, mature beauty.


    Feeling his lips seizing control of her entire mouth, Shizuka couldn''t help by m.o.a.n softly into his mouth as her legs felt weak, but of course, Nik''s arms gently wrapped across her waist and brought her closer while the enchanted scent that overflowed from Shizuka''s body threatened to wipe off Nik''s consciousness and force him to take the beauty right here and then.


    Of course, expertly controlling his own urges, Nik ended the intimate moment before helping her stand up and enduring her soft whispers of anger while consoling her.


    After all was said and done, Nik gave one swift spank to the retreating Shizuka before winking at the blushing beauty as she made yet another hasty retreat.


    "See that? And you said that Shizuka won''t even allow me to kiss her."


    Nik grinned while embracing Shigure from behind and nting a kiss on the top of her head as she nodded.


    "It''s true that I have underestimated you on a number of asions. But... well, a part of me believes that... Saeko is going to kill you...


    Or Aunt Lisa..."


    "Shigure?"


    Nik whispered softly, attracting Shigure''s attention and continued softly.


    "There is a little evil on your face..."


    And indeed, there was no denying the fact that Shigure had a small, yet evil smirk om her face which disappeared instantly after being found out, making Shigure lean back into Nik''s chest while sighing, almost mewling.


    "Less than two months remain..."


    She whispered as Nik nodded.


    "Indeed."


    They both continued sitting in such a position until Shigure looked at her own sword and back at Nik''s before inquiring softly.


    "Do you want... me to forge you a better sword...?"


    Nik looked at Shigure''s sword and asked candidly.


    "Can it reach the level of the sword that father-inw in forged?"


    Shigure shook her head.


    "Close... but not same... I am stillcking..."


    Nik nodded at her words then agreed and requested softly.


    "Alright... after that survival."


    "Hmm... I want to show you my vige, too."


    She continued softly as she wriggled her body to turn around while sheathing the sword and hugging Nik''s body tightly, allowing his warmth to fill her up.


    "Let''s... train again..."


    With Nik''s and Shigure''s sparring match of the day already concluded, the word train brought a short smile on his face and he immediately leaned down and sealed her tiny lips and readily enjoyed her warm mouth.


    "That is why we were brought here in the first ce... training..."


    Nik whispered during narrow, breathless breaks while unceremoniously willing his thoughts to make every single servant make clear of this region using his [Mind Control] and [Illusion] for the sake of backup with eluding the eyes of every being that enters the range of his already spreading Pheromone to hide the illicit couple from the n.a.k.e.d eyes and showing them the peaceful backyard instead of Shigure''s rapidly stripping state.


    First her already e.r.o.t.i.c kimono, that left little to imagination was pulled down, immediately showing a strange sight of her mesh armour being cut out from the regions of Shigure''s bare tits that already sported erect n.i.p.p.l.es while her droopy gaze lowered in a bit of embarrassment while she remained within Nik''s strong andrge embrace.


    "You look beautiful in this, Shigure."


    Nik whispered hotly into her ears, his hands gently squeezing her b.r.e.a.s.ts before moving forward and pinching her n.i.p.p.l.es rather roughly while taking then chance to spend some time on her neck as her body shivered in silent delight and shame while Nik''s masterful moves and thoughtful actions only made Shigure hotter and needier by the second.


    His hot, demanding c.o.c.k was already pressing against her butt, a feeling she cherished extremely, yet, Nik kept on enjoying her body with his hands, her stomach, thighs and of course, her bosom, were shown no mercy and yet, Nik still did not move a single inched to remove her already soaked fundoshi as he would usuallymit in a single move.


    "Nik... haaa~... no teasing..."


    She whispered between the much-appreciated breaks between the kisses while her body finally started to grow a bitfortable after feeling his lecherous palms converting her body into a mass of pleased flesh and nerves once again. Her own hands had already pulled his pants down while his raging c.o.c.k emerged from behind her butt, through the gaps of her thighs, rubbing directly against her clothed snatch.


    "Then try it yourself." Nik continued whispering. His words made his own c.o.c.k''s twitch more impactful as Shigure''s hands slithered across the shaft and gave a few strokes before she raised her hands closer to her face to let her own drool and saliva lubricate her hand.


    What followed was a few minutes of Shigure''s soft and well-moistened palms gliding across his shaft, her thumb would sometimes rub against the bulbous head while at times, she would also cup his full balls while wrapping her free palm around his shaft and giving ferocious pumps.


    "Your hands aren''t enough."


    A pinch and twirl of her n.i.p.p.l.es brought muffled m.o.a.ns out of Shigure''s lips as her hands only grew quicker, not willing to admit defeat while trying her damn best to make Nik c.u.m before she ended melting in his arms, like usual.


    Even though Shigure boasted agility and strength far higher and controlled than Nik, all her aplishments would feel short-sticked in front of that particr long one.


    "Maybe... we should try this one?"


    Nik questioned softly, one of his hands moving within the gap of their embrace before reaching the base of Shigure''s h.i.p.s ced above hisps and sliding his index into her perfectly trained, v.i.r.g.i.n anus, ready to be plucked.


    The sudden pration brought a shivering shock to her body and she immediately yelped in surprise, a sound Nik loved to hear every time before he immediatelymitted his words with action and adjusted his body on his knees and let Shigure bend forward.


    "Wait..."


    She whispered while looking back with somewhat indignant and wronged expression, only witness Nik smirking and winking at her.


    "Nah... maybe I''ll continue."


    And continue he did, with a slight adjust of the direction, Nik poked the clenched anus and the small poke was all he needed for he immediately used his Pheromones to bring wave of pleasure by each of his touch, slowly rxing her body while building a massive outburst of nectar as he finally decided to sit back once again and brought Shigure onto hisp, finally prating her deep into the endless abyss while sealing her lips to suppress the loud groan.


    Nik''s hands, on the other hand, changed their targets from the luscious b.r.e.a.s.ts to seductive flower, stretching her fleshy entrance while revealing her soaked pink slit with a particr hole already gaping, showing a premiere of what to expect within while her prized jewel immediately found itself getting rubbed and with Nik''s Pheromones in ce, the feeling had increased exponentially!


    A single touch to bring a crystal clear squirt of happiness as Nik continued rocking Shigure''s body with his other hand enjoying the clench of her anus that wished to destroy and melt his own c.o.c.k with an outrageous quality of heat and fleshy feeling.


    "Stahppp... I... I..."


    Her words failed to express her joy as another squirt soon followed the previous outburst while Shigure''s violet pupils already touched the roof of her droopy eyes, her raven hair disheveled and her own body losing all its strength.


    But by now, Shigure did have some experience and finally, her breathing technique wasn''t stopped as Nik and Shigure enjoyed one of their myriad impromptu training session with Nik finally plunging his hot c.u.m deep within her after almost half-an-hour before they both came to a stop.


    But of course, they made use of the beautiful and prized pond of the mansion''s owner to wash their filth and clear their hot heads with cool water before the simply soaked in the open bath for a few minutes, sharing a loving embrace.


    "That... training regiment... needs to be increased in frequency."


    Finally, his prized kuudere whispered the words of approval while leaning forward and cupping Nik''s jaws beforending a sweet kiss.


    "Of course. Once a day!"


    Nik smiled and hearing his words, a short and gentle smile touched Shigure''s lips.


    Just like this, Nik''s days passed between his illicit training and actual training while his actions towards Shizuka only grew bolder with no-one in the mansion to put a stop on him.


    Of course, after deciding to fully focus on Breath of Water and his Illusion techniques before cing his thoughts on deriving the techniques of his exotic elements and also training in the other two Breathing Technique, Nik''s progressed at a marginally better pace.


    s, his peaceful days of training was finally put to an end with the arrival of an unexpected yet pleasant surprise.

 Chapter 170: Pillar of Steel

    Chapter 170: Pir of Steel


    A vige lit up in an enchanting inferno in the dead of night, waking up the domestic cattle in a pained state with their bodies getting burnt and their masters following them after their death in a simr fashion aside from five particr figures.


    A youth.


    Pale-skinned with a short stature and his short ck hair had an exotic orange tint with a long horizontal, green coloured line reaching from his forehead to the tip of his nose with ming serpents coiling around his body.


    His left cyan pupil showcased a number instead of the usual vertical demon-like pupils. Meanwhile, a mocking, almost amused smile touched his lips as he looked at the outraged orange-haired human with a nichirin de and the shuddering pink-haired noble in whose house the demon used to serve for amus.e.m.e.nt''s sake.


    Of course, the said noble lineage had perished aside from this bespectacled heiress covering behind the unusually ferocious demon yer.


    A quality of ferocity that should not belong to a female, at least, this is what the demon thought.


    "Ohya, Lady Saya, not feeling well? Did you not like the disy of master and mistress Takagi burning to their death?


    Did you not enjoy the scent of their burnt flesh?"


    The demon cackled while the pink-haired, twin-taileddy in dirty, tattered clothes wrenched once again, meanwhile, Rei''s red eyes burnt with righteous ze while her crimson Nichirin de shed as her body shot forward.


    ''Breath of Fir''


    Her actions were stopped with a single outburst of a monstrous punch right into her abdomen, sending her flying before she rolled on the ground, her expression finally turning normal and her hands losing the grip of her sword.


    Of course, the demon didn''t pay the weakling any attention and continued moving forward towards the acimed Saya Takagi... the heiress of the now-destroyed Takagi Lineage under the actions of their most recent servant.


    The demon standing in front of him with a cruel smirk.


    "I know what to do with you, Lady Saya, I''ll"


    The demon would have continued enjoying the process of ying with his meal if not for a malevolent presence erupting just inches behind him.


    Immediately spinning into action, the demon could only observe a pure silver nichirin de passing through his neck in a smooth fashion as a neutral voice shook both, the demon and Saya into a stunned awakening.


    "Breath of Steel, First Firm


    sh."


    Sprrt!


    The numerical pupil still stared at the dark blue, almost purple-haired woman with sapphire blue eyes staring at the demon''s falling head with an equal, if not, more, amus.e.m.e.nt then he had shown previously.


    She was toying with him!


    And with that thought came an overbearing rage of Hamon that turned his entire body into dust.


    "The lower six demon moons really aren''t a challenge.


    It''s a pity... the crows are getting more inefficient as ofte."


    The woman muttered thoughtfully before turning to the pink-haired survivor and extending her hand.


    "Can you stand?"


    Thedy questioned Saya but seeing her dazed expression, the beautiful woman simply sheathed her de and picked Saya in one smooth motion and ced the Takagi survivor over her shoulder.


    Meanwhile, another voice called out for the woman.


    "Saeko, Rei is here!"


    A dark-haired woman with a slightly shorter stature, yet a curvaceous figure waved her hands towards the Pir of Steel Saeko Busujima, attracting her attention towards the particr orangish-brown haired girl that actually turned the Nichirin de into the colour of auspicious crimson.


    "Coming, Shinobu..."


    Saeko sighed and knocked out the struggling survivor. Dealing with such survivors right after the battle and loses is usually an extremely tedious task.


    ''Speaking of tedious... Master just brought in another fool...


    How does she even intend to pass on her destruction attribute?''


    Even though Saeko deeply respected Lisa Lisa, even she felt that the Hamon of Destruction was something that only Lisa Lisa could wield...


    After all, even her son failed to learn her technique.


    Observing the burning vige with the hope of finding out any other survivor, Saeko suppressed a sigh of regret and moved towards the other pir and simrly slung Rei on her shoulders.


    "I''ll drop thisdy back at your mansion. She would really need some therapy."


    Saeko pointed out to Shinobu, who nodded in agreement while looking towards the unconscious Rei.


    "What about her? Want me to train her?"


    Shinobu asked curiously while Saeko still managed to shrug with two humans on her shoulders.


    "Sure, be my guest."


    "Oh? Usually, you are the training maniac out of me, you and Mitsuri."


    "Didn''t you know?" Saeko tilted her head and looked at Shinobu with a smile.


    "Master brought in another disciple. So, I think that my time will be taken up in teaching him alongside Sis Shizuka."


    Shinobu raised an eyebrow before smiling and tiptoeing around.


    "Say? How far has Marikawa-san reached in the experiment?"


    "Why don''t you ask her after you return?"


    Shinobu shook her head with her usual smile.


    "I don''t think that is polite."


    ***


    Like usual, Nik kept training his control over the [Pheromone Illusion] while starting to practice with the Breath of Lightning after reaching a minor achievement in his breath of water when his stretched out senses in the form of countless Pheromones screamed in terror.


    Almost instantly, the usually lethargic Shigure stood up straight and immediately drew her de before forming a long sh at the empty air.


    Thck!


    And the moment she struck, a woman had filled the empty space with a silver sword parrying Shigure''s precise strike.


    Her untamed purple hair flew back due to the sheer pressure from the strike as her blue eyes held a mischievous glint when faced with Shigure''s calm expression.


    "Too weak..."


    Shigure muttered before the veins of her forearm bulged and she immediately pushed the new arrival back before sheathing her sword.


    "I missed you, too, Shigure-san! Who knew I''ll meet you again?"


    The mature beauty chuckled before she spun and faced Shizuka with a happy smile and immediately jumped into an embrace while Shizuka couldn''t help but smile brightly.


    "Saeko, how was your trip?"


    Shizuka spoke happily while stroking Saeko''s long purple hair while Nik turned towards Shigure with a questioning nce that also had a little bit of indignant mixed within.


    ''Ah, Shigure... tell me honestly... how many students does Lisa Lisa teach? Beautiful ones at that.''


    His voice entered her consciousness while she shrugged.


    ''Aside from me, Saeko and Shizuka, there are also Ceasar and Jojo. And now, you.''


    Shigure replied in kind while Nik raised an eyebrow.


    ''Jojo and Ceasar? The Bubble Hamon?''


    He questioned while Shigure nodded impassively before turning her gaze towards Saeko with a visible look of frustration in her eyes.


    "And who is this?"


    Saeko looked at the topless Nik with a candid smile and measured every inch of his body before turning her attention to the unchanged Nichirin Sword and then observed the constant and calm ripple forming beneath his foot over the surface of the pond.


    "Hmm? So strange."


    She muttered before jumping over the surface of the pond while Shizuka couldn''t help but part her plump lips as if she wished to speak something but a small ripple within her consciousness emerged when she looked Saeko rapidly closing the distance between herself and Nik before she chose to stop herself.


    ''All for their own...''


    She prayed internally while Nik smiled.


    "Hello, I am Nik. Nice to meet you."

 Chapter 171: Unusual Spar

    Chapter 171: Unusual Spar


    My profound gratification to Steve and Stephen to join my patron! Thanks a lot!!!!


    ***


    "I know. Master sent me info on you."


    Saeko walked around Nik while her gaze kept measuring inches of his torso before tiptoeing over the surface of the pond while moving in front of him.


    "I am Saeko Busujima, The Pir of Steel. Now, why didn''t your Nichirin de changed its colour?"


    Saeko''s gaze once again focused on Nik''s sword that was still in its prime condition as Nik internally measured Saeko himself while shrugging.


    "How would I know"


    Whoosh.


    Two kunais flew past the gap between Saeko''s and Nik''s face before they slowly craned their neck sideways,ing face-to-face with a dark-aura''ed Shigure whole lightning-shaped brows kept twitching.


    "Like... I thought... I don''t like this..."


    She muttered while Saeko couldn''t help but look towards Shizuka for an exnation, who immediately lowered her head in embarrassment making Saeko''s eyes go wide.


    "It couldn''t be..."


    Saeko muttered in disbelief and she snapped her head towards Shigure''s direction and immediately walked towards her while sniffing loudly as her gaze would rotate around Nik and Shigure.


    "For real?"


    Saeko questioned absentmindedly. Since Saeko was a head-taller than Shigure, at this moment, she looked somewhat towering due to her vague expression that immediately made Shigure cautious before the hand pressed against the hilt of her sword immediately unsheathed the silver de before she spun around and matched Nik''s gaze with a joyful expression.


    "I can smell that you aren''t strong... but Shigure-san has your scent in abundance. This means that you must have something special.


    Let''s battle!


    Let me find out your secrets!"


    At Saeko''s words, Shizuka couldn''t help but sit on the ground while Shigure herself shook her head. Although she would beat Nik every time when sparring with him using the Breath of Wind.


    The truth remained that Nik''s true proficiency lied in Breath of Water... not to mention, his moves'' fluidity only increases when using the de of water.


    But even more surprising was Nik''s reaction as he shrugged at Saeko''s baseless challenge and replied with a smile.


    "There is no need to spar for that. Since Lisa Lisa already knows, it is only a matter of time."


    As Nik spoke, his entire right arm was covered in brilliant raging waves that started to condense over his palm before forming into a de of raging waves.


    "What... is that?"


    Shizuka gulped, wide-eyed. After all, she still hadn''t witnessed such a strange use of Hamon. Meanwhile, Saeko couldn''t help but blink at Nik''s nonmittal response at her thirst for battle.


    Thinking for a little while, Saeko hesitated a bit for this was the first time she was facing such an issue. Usually, the other party would have simply epted the challenge and then, she would beat them up mercilessly and bloody until they spilt the beans.


    "What if I still wish to spar?"


    "Ah, no problem. It would be an honor to train with an official pir."


    Nik nodded with a smile while Shigure coughed softly, attracting Nik''s attention, who immediately smiled widely.


    "Of course, Shigure is even better than most of the pirs."


    Although, Shigure''s expression remained the same, her fingers twirling the luscious green grass betrayed her giddiness.


    But before the spar couldmence, Nik retracted his de of Hamon infused waves, earning a confused re from Saeko before he used pure elements to create the de. The effect would be the same, but the strain on his energy would be reduced by a lot.


    "One move." Saeko spoke while getting into a firm, solid posture, her silver sword ced in front of her while her eyes scanning Nik and finding some of the weak spots and openings left out due to his inexperience.


    Of course, Nik wouldn''t be Nik if he lost his shamelessness in front of the beauty and mobilised his own [Pheromone Illusion] to create the effect of [Carnal Desires].


    The effect was immediate as Saeko''s posture slumped a bit, attracting Shigure''s attention while Shizuka simply looked at Nik''s maic back...


    "One move it is."


    Nik smiled and raised his own makeshift sword, matching Saeko''s gaze while enjoying the slight twitches of her body while her thick scent soon started to linger in the surroundings, making the purple-haired pir blush in shame as she lowered her sword before walking away silently.


    ''You... used a shamelessness move... didn''t you?''


    Shigure''s soft voice enchanted Nik''s consciousness, who smiled and nodded candidly.


    ''I just used my first move earlier than she could have expected.''


    Nik grinned before spinning and snapping his finger to bring Shizuka from her dreand and immediately beckoned her forward.


    "I-"


    She stood up and wished to make an excuse and skitter away as usual, but once again, she found her body having a consciousness of its own as her buxom body moved as quickly and steadily it could before stepping over at the pond while stopping in front of Nik, making Shizuka lower her head in embarrassment.


    Honestly, even Nik was a bit tired by just teasing Shizuka... he wanted more, and he wasn''t the least bit afraid of stating his wishes. His hand brushed her long golden lock away while making contact with her cheeks as Nik smiled and whispered softly.


    "Shizuka... the door will be open today."


    Before the second mistress of the Mansion formed coherent words, he leaned in for a kiss and immediately started taking his way within her mouth, his hands wrapping around her h.i.p.s while her unusually ample bosom pressed against his body.


    Today, he intended to form a symphony of m.o.a.ns belonging to two beauties instead of one.


    ***


    "Saeko and you have some bad past?"


    With things settled and Saeko''s presence still unknown, Nik took this chance to be the one to ce his head over Shigure''sp, enjoying the sensation and warmth while he asked with a curious expression.


    "Not bad past... she used to beat me... I would lose every time..."


    She muttered with a somewhat crestfallen expression.


    "But Saeko seemed to be over the past. Not to mention, you are capable of rivaling that strongest Pir, right?"


    Shigure nodded at Nik''s words and then thought for a while before leaning downwards and initiating and passionate kiss.


    Although stunned, Nik enjoyed the sensation of her cute little tongue taking the initiative, but he still decided to tease the s.e.xy kunoichi.


    ''Does this mean you are a sore loser?''


    Nik''s snickers within her consciousness stunned Shigure for a moment before she opened her eyes and matched her indignant violet gaze with Nik''s while retracting her head. The small, smooth bump on her cheeks pointed out her cute pout, making Nik fall for her even harder.


    ***


    "What... is this?"


    Saeko looked at the viscous liquid forming bridge between the gap of her fingers as her own body''s scent felt strangely tantalizing to her. Her entire body was filled with sweat as if a fire was lit within her body and the feeling of overflowing hotness pointed at the reliability of the thought before her own p.u.s.s.y was gushing!


    How?


    Why?


    Saeko, who has only trained with a single focus, couldn''t help but be genuinely curious at this strange feeling. The tingles were a bit ufortable, but in that very difort, her body felt strangely pleasured.


    Not wishing to ponder on things further, she jumped into the hot bath and felt her anxieties and tension flow away.


    "Ahh~ Bathing in warm water after ying a freaking Demon Moon feels awesome!


    Although, I wonder how other pirs are doing with their trainees."


    She wondered out loud. Each of the demon yer with the potential to reach the level of the pir, or even higher, was given an assignment that would lead them to the remaining five lower moon demons. Meanwhile, a Pir would follow them and if the candidate fails, the pirs were ordered to save the candidate''s life insure of ying the said demon.


    Of course, Saeko was never the one to follow orders that involved letting a demon live and neither were the others.


    Especially... that Wind bastard.


    She thought with a scowl. That Bastard is a sore loser... just like another breath of Wind user she knew of.


    Of course, thetter had other qualities to make up for that particr distasteful behaviour.

 Chapter 172: Another One Down

    Chapter 172: Another One Down


    A/N: I apologise for the dy guys. I have been drawing Nik and keeping my discord updated regarding the progress. Today, my version of Nik Concept will be updated.


    ***


    "For the record... I don''t like this..."


    Shigure muttered softly while tightening her hold around Nik''s waist before retreating suddenly.


    "Yeah, I can see that on your face." Nik smiled before bringing Shigure into another embrace. Unlike her usual expression, she did look a little bit more annoyed than usual.


    "Does this get easier... the sting?" Shigure inquired softly as she tried merging herself within Nik when she thought of how Shizuka may apany Nik instead of her.


    Letting her face nuzzle against his neck, Nik nodded slightly and whispered in return.


    "It may feel better if you join"


    Before he couldplete, Shigure instantly struggled out of the embrace before disappearing while letting her angry voice tormenting his consciousness with cute whispers stating the obvious pervert for more than a minute before going silent as the door to his room was knocked, attracting his focus.


    Walking up quickly, Nik opened the door only for his vision to fall on lightly dressed Shizuka whose body wafted a pleasant scent while the wet tips of her hair pointed out her previous action of taking a bath beforeing here.


    "You really came."


    A broad grin emerged on his lips as Nik''s words made the ripe, untaken beauty in front of him flush in shame as she kept hold of her right wrist with her left palm beneath her ample bosom, pushing the two, untied bunnies up, entuating her figure further.


    "Ehm, I- Nik... Um... Can I... get a drink?"


    Shizuka finally mustered her courage and asked for the potion of bravery, to which, Nio agreed with a nod as he led the meek and anxious healing Demon yer into his room of debauchery before bringing out a bottle of beer from his inventory and handing it to the confused Shizuka.


    Even though Shizuka had the best Hamon Control after Lisa Lisa, she still found Nik covered in a mysterious shroud. Even his Hamon was strange.


    Violent and Controlled at the same time.


    Not to mention that he could use three types of Breathing Technique, yet, the Nichirin de never changed its colour.


    Taking a sip of unnaturally cold and spicy beer, Shizuka felt her head clear up a bit before she looked up and found Nik gulping the contents with a pleased expression.


    "Nik... I... I don''t think I can do that to Shigure...


    I have watched her grow up."


    Shizuka muttered with a sad smile while the recollection of all the indecent contact with Nik in the past week resurfaced within her consciousness as her smile couldn''t help but grow wider.


    "But it was a good"


    Before thedy could continue wallowing in her own thoughts, Nik immediately pulled her face up with his index curled around her chin and seized her prized lips while letting the depraved beer in his mouth flow into her tiny mouth as the thin trail of booze leaking through the corners of the lips made the lower half of their face a bit enchanting.


    "Nik *huff* I"


    Once again, Nik cut Shizuka short and brought the bottle closer to her lips, a warm and mischievous smile on his face as he whispered softly.


    "Drink."


    A single word and yet, her body obedientlymitted the action without gulping the alcohol for she felt that it wasn''t the end of it and Nik swooping down for another illicit kiss and sharing the booze from her mouth proved her point.


    Another bottle appeared in Nik''s hand mysteriously and while scratching Shizuka''s hot mouth, he poured the contents of the bottle over her hot, curvaceous body. The creamish thin yukata immediately soaked in alcohol and exposed her luscious bosom with erect cherry toppings while Nik naturally pushed Shizuka down.


    His [Pheromone Illusion] exploded and instantly, Nik''s room turned into a safe haven of l.u.s.t and debauchery whereplicated thoughts were forced to step aside to reveal the true, primal urges that drove a living being to live their life.


    "No- don''t..."


    Shizuka muttered, yet her own gasps and pleased m.o.a.ns when she felt Nik''s hands roaming across her body, rubbing and kneading her lonely, cold bosom whenever she was Shigure and Nik making out while the thought of her body drenched in alcohol only made her denialced with pleas of seduction.


    Her own hand divining into Nik''s loose robes proved the point as her fingers finally traced the much-craved muscles she had been witnessing. His smooth abdominal muscles,rge and firm pecs, mind-numbing and a tight butt! Just how she imagined it to be!


    Not to mention the threatening mass of muscle and nerves poking out from in between his thighs...


    Her thoughts were slowly being corrupted by her own body''s instincts. Her snatch was soaked, not in beer, but with her own lewd nectar and she knew it! She felt it! Even after being an inexperienceddy, she was a healer with knowledge on human bodies that even Lisa Lisa failed topete with.


    Each of her reactions was being measured in her own consciousness. Her mouth felt at peace, her bosom warm and her body happy. So why must her thoughts wallow in self-deprecating thoughts that would only ruin the mood?


    Shouldn''t she just...


    Shizuka matched Nik''s glimmering violet gaze and smiled beautifully before bringing her hands to his face and cupping his cheeks before using her astonishing physical prowess to pull Nik into a deep, bruising kiss.


    Her arms pulled his body further, as if demanding to melt him, an action which the previous Shizuka would have never even imagined of, and yet, as her half-lidded, passionate eyes fell on Nik''s perfectly carved c.o.c.k with toe-curling size and the perfect scent that kept on lingering, she couldn''t help but get down onto the floor and push her b.r.e.a.s.ts up without stating the obvious request.


    Her hot, needy pants making up for herck of conversation while Nik also felt mesmerized by the sheer quality of her perky bosom and sat up, his c.o.c.k erect in anticipation and soon, Shizuka leaned forward and enveloped Nik''s eager member with herrge bosom before registering the feel of Nik''s hot, twitching c.o.c.k as she opened her mouth to let the decadent nectar of saliva and beer flow over her cleavage through her exposed, lolling tongue.


    Nectar gushed over Nik''s bulbous head before covering the inner side of her bosom, moistening the surface enough for a rough gliding session of her b.r.e.a.s.ts for the first time, when suddenly, Shizuka''s eyes narrowed down dangerously and she licked her lips seductively.


    Had Shigure been present, she could have vouched for the fact that Shizuka''s current expression matched Nik''s when he had some dastardly s.e.x.u.a.l trap hidden somewhere while they were already mating like animals.


    Even Nik admitted, his heart froze for a second before waves of Hamon flowed out of Shizuka in a wild, untamed fashion. Her Hamon immediately enveloped the couple right before the much-anticipated boobjob session as tendrils of Hamon struck many bundle of nerves within his body, making him go daze while a sultry m.o.a.n emerged from Shizuka''s lips as she immediately ced her hands against her b.r.e.a.s.ts and pushed them up before gliding them down passionately.


    Her mouth lowered and covered the remaining part of his c.o.c.k as Nik felt like exploding almost instantly. It was a strange feeling, really. Being an enduring type, Nik had never felt the urge to release all his stored up c.u.m in one go, and followed the urge he did.


    Immediately grabbing Shizuka''s head and plunging his c.o.c.k deep into her throat, Nik released one of the biggest nuts he ever had as streams of oozing thick c.u.m filled Shizuka''s throat as the beauty''s eyes widened while strings of non-ingested c.u.m flew out.


    Finally, Shizuka regretted ying with Nik for his outburst was too huge and too sudden. But deep down, a wave of feral pride gripped her heart as all it took was the maniption technique of body and one stroke of her bosom to make Nik c.u.m!


    s, the first nut has always been known as the warm-up nut.


    Had Shigure been here once again, she would have easily vouched for this fact, too.


    "*Cough* *Cough* Hah~ Hah~ I knew that this way would have been better!"


    Shizuka smiled while licking her lips as Nik narrowed his gaze dangerously when he felt Shizuka''s Hamon probing his body. This was a technique he was feeling for the first time and seeing its application in s.e.x.u.a.l session, Nik had not even thought of mobilising his own Hamon to resist and feeling his body exploding once again, Nim grinned and immediately picked Shizuka up and settled her on the bed before piercing deep into her tight w.o.m.b, her flesh sticking against Nik''s shaft as Nik unceremoniously released another wave of hot, breathtaking load, but his h.i.p.s did not stop!


    Soon, Shizuka deeply regretted and enjoyed her decision to use the technique for she had never thought that Nik, even after making her orgasm and c.u.m.m.i.n.g himself, couldst for such a long time and fill her so much that her usually slender abdomen felt bloated.


    Her sweet agony still did not stop there for Nik had decided to thoroughly use the chance to test his own limits and aside from her anal v.i.r.g.i.nity, kept on rotating between her mouth p.u.s.s.y and the c.u.m-soaked c.o.c.k eating, voracious snatch that was already molded into his shape, w.o.m.b pierced!


    Once again, melodious waves shook the entire mansion and while many simply took the owner of the strained groans as their young mistress, a peculiar soul felt quite surprised for this was her first night in the mansion after Nik''s arrival.


    Immediately, Saeko stood up from her bed and made a beeline towards the source of the debauched noises when her gaze fell on anotherscivious scene of Shigure peeking into the room while her hand moving within her kimono unceremoniously.


    "The hell?" Saeko blurted with a dumb expression as Shigure immediately snapped towards Saeko''s direction and brought her soaked index towards her lips, indicating Saeko to remain quiet as the Pir of Steel frowned and immediately walked behind Shigure to witness an astonishing scene!


    Meanwhile, before Shizuka faded into her unconsciousness, a strange square popped in front of her, asking if she would wish to be Nik''s partner.


    ''Why wouldn''t I?''

 Chapter 173: Satisfaction

    Chapter 173: Satisfaction


    What is satisfaction?


    Waking up to a whole new round of improvement?


    [


    Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 19


    Affiliation: Incubus Society (Member)


    Bloodline: Carnal Demon


    STR: 9--> 11


    AGL: 11--> 12


    VIT: 11--> 13


    ENG: 16--> 22


    CHM: 10


    LUK: 2


    ]


    No, to Nik, waking up to a whole new round of development wasn''t satisfying enough. Swiping the screen away, Nik looked at the beauty that kept hugging him with an innocent expression while a pure white sheet covered her luscious, mind-numbing body.


    This was satisfaction.


    Nik softly stroked Shizuka''s head while observing the mess they had made out of the room... not to mention, various debauched stains. Heck... when did he shoot up to the ceiling?


    Nik questioned himself internally for he had really lost all his reasoning as he indulged himself in the sweet carnal bliss that Shizuka''s body provided.


    Getting out of the bed, Nik immediately performed the usual stretching exercise for fifteen minutes before he went into the bath and enjoyed the warm water. Never had he realised that Shizuka was just like him, a beast.


    Through her usual training of Hamon Control, Nik had failed to realise how much of a physical strength she boasted and honestly... he felt that her physical stats easily rivaled the cultivators, making up for theirck of talent and expertise in battle.


    "Huff~ Oh well, can''t deny... it was extremely fun!"


    Nik whistled and chuckled as he cleaned every inch of his body. The feeling of dried out c.u.m is disgusting, he knew it, that is why he would always mobilise Waterbending to clean the girls after the session so they won''t feel disgusted or ufortable just after waking up.


    They also had the right to feel satisfied when they wake up.


    After cleaning himself and finding clothes for his body, Nik promptly entered the bed once again and sat cross-legged while waiting for Shizuka to wake up as he started training in his Gravity element and finding the right path to create the breath of Gravity.


    Honestly, Nik now only had a single reason to discover or invent the Breath of Gravity. After all, he can already mobilise a stream of gravity infused Hamon and just practice its forms.


    The point was Strengthening!


    Water strengthened the body as a whole, but less efficiently.


    Lightning strengthened his muscles to produce a burst of movements.


    Wind strengthened his lower body to make him swifter.


    All these techniques held the potential to indefinitely increase his physical stats if the required type of energy is formed within the body.


    Due to this, he simply couldn''t help but train to find the strengthening effect of Gravity, Light and Purity Lightning.


    And counting all the affinities he had and the amount of training he would need just to reach the proficiency he has in the element of water, Nik couldn''t help but waver for a brief moment before shaking his head and continuing training with a focused mind.


    He will have time for fun, he will also have the appropriate time to tease beauties, but right now, he needed to use this brief period of peace and meditate on the gravity infused Hamon coursing throughout his body to glean some insights regarding the Breath of Gravity.


    Of course, even after half-an-hour of focused observation, Nik failed to deduce anything that would allow him to take the first step in the formation of the breathing technique and then carried on to practice his gravity bending on extremely tiny objects to finesse his control.


    Korosensei had actually mentioned using the Gravity over Nik''s own body to help him assimte with his strength quicker. But after a heated discussion on the idea, the duo denied the idea for the risks it contained. Gravity bending waspletely rted to Nik''s control, and if, by ident, Nik lost his control, there was a certain risk that he might end upmitting suicide by getting squashed or torn to shreds by gravity itself.


    Once he felt satisfied with the little, yet, obvious improvement, he looked towards the asleep Shizuka and couldn''t help but smile secretly.


    "Uhm... there is evil... on your face..."


    A quiet, frosty whisper almost made Nik''s heart lurch and his throat producing shrill screams of terror before he reigned himself in and took a few seconds to register Shigure''s voice as he looked at her direction with a bit of an annoyed re.


    "No, there is evil on your face."


    Nik sighed when looking at Shigure''s smile as the lonely kunoichi promptly picked her pace and sat on Nik''sp before looking towards Shizuka for a few seconds... her peaceful smile to be specific.


    "You went easy on me..."


    Shigure whispered without looking back as her back pressed against his chest while Nik''s arms wrapped around her body in a soft and passionate embrace.


    "It''s not me going easy on you... just slowly building up the level of our debauched nights step-by-step.


    And peeking is a bad habit." Nik muttered while giving her bosom as swift pinch before lowering his head and nibbling on the corner of her soft left ear.


    "You should simply join."


    At Nik''s words, the usually silent, yet, sassy type Shigure had no response aside from lowering her head and nodded with a hum of approval.


    "I should leave... you should exin the situation to her... she is waking up..."


    Shigure muttered as she stood up and left, but not before spinning to face Nik and nt a soft kiss on his cheek.


    "Haaaa~"


    On time, Shizuka sat up while yawning with her hands spread as her wonderfullyrge bosom trembled and jiggled softly as she rubbed her eyes and looked sideways with a somewhat tired expression.


    "Good morning, Nik."


    She smiled and immediately crawled over to him, immediatelytching onto his body akin to azy ko as she kissed his chin before wrapping her hands around his waist.


    This was a reaction which Nik wasn''t prepared to deal with. Unlike her usual, self-conscious aura, the current Shizuka only portrayed...ziness.


    "Hehehe, surprised?"


    Shizuka cooed softly, her tongue thering his neck while her free arm already stroking the slowly growing bulge within Nik''s pants before she winked.


    "From now on... I''ll be teaching you things way exotic than you could have imagined."


    She finally rolled over mischievously and entangled herself with the bedsheet as she kept gazing at Nik before releasing a somewhat strained, yet, tantalizing sigh.


    "I can''t believe... I let Shigure hog you for so long..."


    She shook her head at her past version''s selfishness as and immediately sat up with an excited expression.


    "I know!! How about we just kick back and enjoy an entire week of sessions?"


    The usual meek Shizuka was gone, Nik had to adapt to the situation... yet, too many things changed too suddenly, leaving Nik with a single reply.


    "Eh?"


    ***


    "Oh... now I understand."


    Stillying on the bed rather seductively, Shizuka muttered inprehension and she immediately swiped up the screen that showed her and Shigure''s name.


    After exining his true situation to the girls for so many time, Nik had already created a set of standard strings of information that he would send into the consciousness of his partners and exin the true essence of the situation without requiring the use of words.


    But by now, Nik also felt a bit enlightened. While his seven partners in his homeworld were rather ''normal''. The same couldn''t be said for the girls of different worlds that have supernatural entities. After facing deadly creatures for so long, most of the surviving demon yers or other Factions in their affiliation have formed a different side of themselves that is kept personal to cope up with all the deaths.


    And Nik''s hammering of love and passionpletely opened the girls to him. After all, getting pounded and filled full until her w.o.m.b erged a little left a little space for shyness for Shizuka.


    So, if Shizuka was truly azy person with an otherworldly Hamon talent and an extremely s.e.xy body, then Shigure was somewhat evil and petty, with once again, an extremely hot and tight body.


    "Alright, should we go and eat? I am famished!"


    Shizuka rubbed her cheek against Nik''s and asked softly, her hands once again within his kimono, immediately slithering towards his already excited member while soft tendrils of Hamon impacted his c.o.c.k once again.


    Seeing this, Nik understood that Shizuka happened to be famished for something else, making him shrug.


    "Well, as long as you know how to use the tongue correctly, who am I to stop you...


    But our training shouldn''t be dyed?"


    Nik grabbed a fistful of Shizuka''s hair and brought her close to gave a deep kiss before she looked at Nik with narrowed down eyes and smiled broadly.


    "Of course!"


    She grinned as pushing Nik down while disrobing him quickly and cing her treat once again between herrge bust while immediately working on the continuously twitching tip before streams of ''juice'' filled her up real nice and hot.

 Chapter 174: Schedule

    Chapter 174: Schedule


    The breakfast wasn''t awkward at all. Yup! With Shizuka sitting right next to him and eating happily while Shigure nking him from the other side, leaving Saeko sitting alone in front of him with an embarrassed face. Just like in his homeworld, Nik decided to create amunication hub within his mind and allowed the girls to chat with each other and finally found out that their deeds were witnessed.


    Both, by the illicitly masturbating Shigure and the red-faced Saeko, who had admittedly lost all her splendor since the moment she encountered Nik in the morning.


    After all, witnessing someone you consider as your elder sister getting f.u.c.k.i.e.d silly with ropes of c.u.m drooling out of her snatch while a very visible bulge over the crotch only pointed out to the stock of unholy spunk stocked within would make the person extremely... embarrassed.


    Not to mention... watching Shigure climax.


    How the mansion turned into the cave of l.u.s.t and debauchery was something Saeko would never know. The only thing she did know was that Nik was a dangerous entity. Not as a fighter. Even though he has the potential to reach greater heights inbat as stated by Lisa Lisa Saeko, enlisted him as a threat at a more fundamental level.


    Seeing two incredibly wonderful, beautiful, able women sharing Nik while not afraid of showing their own true colours...


    If Demons were a threat to mankind, then Nik''s existence was simr to females.


    But as embarrassing the situation was, Saeko had never been the one to hide away from shame. Her years of training wouldn''t allow her to. But what should she start the conversation with?


    Compliment his prowess? His astonishingly delicious looking... uhm!


    ''Don''t get sidetracked...''


    Saeko chided herself internally when Shizuka suddenly spoke up.


    "I think we should actually create a proper training routine for Nik so that our timings do not sh."


    Immediately, a barely perceivable tick mark appeared on Shigure''s head as she spoke in her usual calm tone.


    "There should never be a proper training routine. A body is not something artificial. It has various needs, so there is no need to" Hog him over was what Shigure wished to speak, for Shizuka''s training was something Lisa Lisamented to be prioritised, but in the end, she decided to take a tamer approach, " trouble yourself. He will need asional spars between the training. I will spar with him."


    As much as Saeko was surprised to witness one of the rarer moments where Shigure actually spoke full sentences, Shizuka''s smile couldn''t help but grow wider and she nodded in agreement.


    "Spars! Yes, we also need sparring sessions in between the training."


    Laziness and unhiddensciviousness oozed thickly within her statement, making a pink blush encroach Shigure''s cheeks while Saeko had yet, once again, lowered her head in shame as the memory of theplete defilement of Shizuka filled her conscious thoughts.


    "Hmm? Is there truly a need to even do things so borately? I will train until I get exhausted.


    in and simple."


    Nik muttered as his Continuous Focus Breathing produced streams of Hamon that drilled within his body as he ate the highly nutritional food present only in this mansion.


    "No!"


    yfulness had receded as Shigure and Shizuka denied simultaneously. Even Saeko looked at Nik and shook her head before finally deciding to speak up. All this time, she had been trying to change the flow... and the meaning of the conversation from Nik''s supposedly hidden yet, open s.e.x.u.a.l rtionship with Shigure and Shizuka. This was an opportunity she did not wish to miss.


    "While training until you exhaust does imply that you might improve." She stated quicker than Shigure or Shizuka and continued, "To be a better fighter, you need to target specific weaknesses and blind spots and train them until you are proficient enough to turn those weaknesses into something that at least does not weigh you down."


    Still not willing to even give the duo a chance to speak, Saeko continued boldly, "Not to mention the training of control over Hamon can never be treated in a simr manner. Many exercises are needed to be practiced.


    And although your control is better than the majority of the potential candidates... you have barely taken a step forward."


    "Alright... I don''t understand two things..." Nik took a moment to digest Saeko''s burst of information and stated slowly, "What I am being trained for?... And, although it is not rted to me, who are these potential candidates that you speak of?"


    Saeko looked at Nik with amus.e.m.e.nt flickering in her eyes for the first time of the day and smiled.


    "Not of your concern? Nik and Brian. Top potential candidates alongside other sessors of pirs and cultivators.


    The potential candidates are demon yers who have the necessary talent, bravery and skills to be a pir... or even a Cultivator."


    She stated and fell silent... clearly not wishing to clear out Nik''s former query while Shizuka sighed and Shigure averted her eyes. Clearly, the trio had gone through some bad experience regarding the ''thing'' Nik is being trained for.


    But Nik did not mind for he had another task in his hand. Due to his own debauched yet, hard-working, lifestyle for the past week, Nik had admittedly forgotten about Brianpletely and finally, he decided to try and contact him.


    ***


    [Yo, any updates?]


    A blue-haired youth suddenly slowed down when the particr golden-haired youth and the crimson-haired youth with arge box looked back in confusion.


    Gazing at the chat message, Brian mulled over a bit before sending a reply.


    [Honestly, it was a failure. Even with my skill set, I have failed to find any stronger demons... Right now, I am moving with my... senior and Tanjiro boy you spoke to me about, towards the location with demon sightings.]


    [Tanjiro? Then Nezuko must be with her. What are your thoughts on her life force... can we also achieve the same state?]


    Brian admitted that he had the same thoughts as Nik when he observed the two opposing Hamon signature slowly stabilising within a single entity. As strange as it looked, it was the truth. But still, Brian felt that the chances of them turning into demons was greater than bing an anomaly that Nezuko was.


    [I wouldn''t try it without a certain sess rate... and to even achieve that, the number of human experiments needed to be conducted would be huge.]


    "Is there something wrong? A demon? Aaahhh! There is not a demon, right?!!"


    The golden-haired youth screamed hysterically while Brian kept his calm and shook his head before cating the irritating... senior.


    "No... Zen..." He didn''t even like speaking Zenitsu''s full name, so he settled for the short version.


    [What about you?]


    Brian sent a message and sighed. Till now, he had only challenged one strong demon into an Asura Match... if he doesn''t find something useful, Brian didn''t know when he will be able to enter another world that has such variation in the bloodline and make use of the locals to glean insight on evolution.


    But strangely, Nik''s answer came a momentter than expected.


    [Oh... you know... a partner here and a partner there...]


    Even the texts exuded a strange sense of lethargy, making Brian sigh in defeat before he cursed the lucky bastard bedding beauties and snapped.


    [If you tell me something useful... I can try... and be your wingman...]


    [Oh, then, I have some info on the past and a bit about the origin of the demons....]


    And just like that, Nik sold the information and gained a Temporal Fiend, the almost extinct species if not for Brain, as his wingman.


    Nik felt extremely cool at the moment, and honestly, he wasn''t the least bit shy to admit it.


    ***


    Closing the chat, Nik and the trio finally concluded the breakfast and reached the backyard before his usual intense training began. But instead of sparring with Shigure for the entire time, who would allow Nik to hone his skills, the sparring sessions were regted and finally, Nik came to face the strength of a Pir that did not hold back in the slightest and dishearteningly found that just like him and Shigure in bed, she had been taking it easy on Nik.


    Because, without depending on his water sword, his own might took a plunge... no, it would be better to say that Nik also truly faced trouble with his own skills and felt the endless strikes of wooden sword much harsher than any y he had evermitted.


    Of course, sparring with Saeko neversted long and if his training focused on weak points and Hamon control, then the spars with the duo put his whole body into a terrifying style of training where he didn''t train until exhaustion, but, got beaten until exhaustion took ce only to feel Shizuka''s unnatural Hamon that would stimte the human body in various, miraculous ways healing him.


    Although he was still exhausted, he wasn''t in pain anymore, inducing him to train harder than ever, where, Saeko vented her frustration, making Nik enter a bout of a brief duration of unconsciousness to recover from his unnatural state.


    Of course, during all the punishment Nik faced in the form of training, the entire mansion once again fell under Nik''s control as he started affecting the residents, including the trio masters in front of him through his subconscious itself, making the affected person''s subconscious bring up many illicit moments of their lives and affecting their state of mind.


    Even Shizuka, Saeko and Shigure would fall under Nik''s charm every now and then, making them slowly turn the training even more intense while they remained flushed for various reasons.

 Chapter 175: Debauched Days

    Chapter 175: Debauched Days


    Nik''s body was licked, bitten and turned into positions that provided the maximum pleasure to a particr raven-haired and the blonde beauty, whose bodies were covered in sweat as they huffed and panted with a thick stream of hot, searing spunk drooling out of their gaping pussies that still refused to contract as they hugged Nik''s ripped body while he amodated their backs gently, yet firmly.


    After a few days of debauched passion, Nik''s energy reservoir had increased from 22 to 24 but that was the extent of the improvement of his stats. Aside from that, his rtionship with the duo turned out extremely well for the duo had teamed together to overpower Nik only to fail miserably as their milky bodies held a rosy tint while they nuzzled against Nik with a short, yet, satisfied smile on their faces.


    Of course, after teasing Saeko by catching her red-handed while peaking in on him, Nik only saw her during the training, but the thick scent of s.e.x lingering on her body spoke volumes of her s.e.x.u.a.l frustration.


    Not minding Nik controlling the ufortable fluids covering their body, the duo simply rested on his chest before drifting into sleep. Nik soon followed and only woke up when he found his already erect c.o.c.k balls deep within Shigure''s mouth as her violet eyes grew a bit wider when she saw Nik waking up.


    Of course, the process couldn''t stop as she shook her head while letting the c.o.c.k choke her out of breath as the sudden sound of the spank attracted Nik''s attention, making him observe the barely perceptible blonde head behind Shigure''s cushy, round and spankable rear as greedy palms gripped on her butt cheek while faint slurping sound reached Nik''s ears.


    If it was a normal day, Nik would have definitely greeted them politely, but he only woke up to his near limits, finally, he greeted Shigure with a pump of his endless seed that filled Shigure''s stomach hot and full, s, the silent beauty couldn''t swallow all as ropes of c.u.m leaked through her mouth.


    Slowly, Shigure lifted her head and finally, removed her face with an audible gasp while her voice rang within Nik''s.


    ''Good morning...''


    Nik couldn''t agree more.


    This was definitely a good morning. But still, there was more toe as Shigure rolled her tongue out before starting to tend to Nik''s sloppy c.o.c.k covered with his own mess alongside Shigure''s thick trail of saliva. Taking an entire minute, she cleaned the master c.o.c.k till the tip and finally presented the bulging c.o.c.k with a soft peck before turning her gaze towards Nik''s satisfied expression with a small smile.


    But of course, she easily noticed Nik''sscivious gaze towards her own ample bosom, making her think for a while before she gingerly wrapped her plump b.r.e.a.s.ts around his shaft and once again thered the tip of his c.o.c.k with her prized saliva, something she just recently cleaned off of the shaft before rubbing her b.r.e.a.s.ts softly, eliciting a relieved sigh from Nik.


    But this time around, Nik''s own [Pheromone Illusion] exploded out in the form of thick tendrils infused with Hamon that immediately circled around Shigure''s erect n.i.p.p.l.es, brushing across her delicious a.r.e.o.l.as as her eyes widened and her snatch gushed with immense pleasure, her mouth couldn''t help but leak a loud groan as Shizuka felt a little troubled downwards with the sudden eruption of orgasm. Shigure''s calves curled up and forced Shizuka to drink all her juices while she started licking the tip of his c.o.c.k before cing the master tool within her mouth.


    ''What did you do?'' And yet, her hot and indignant voice whispered within his consciousness as Nikid back and rxed.


    ''Nothing much. Just learnt a few things from Shizuka.''


    And the master in question also felt her body shudder in immense pleasure when simr tendrils immediately seeped into her body, making her shudder. Almost instinctively, she knew that Nik had woken up, after all, aside from her, there was no one who could utilise Hamon in such a manner aside from Lisa Lisa.


    And a greater part of her believed that Lisa Lisa would not be increasing her own sensitivity in such activities... with how things are actually going... the situation might change... probably.


    Of course, she also couldn''t look up for she was dealing with Shigure''s sweet nectar and kept onpping up anything and everything while connecting with Nik.


    ''Are you awake?'' She immediately questioned with glee as Nik responded with mental waves of ecstasy.


    This was something he picked up after experimenting with his [Partner Communication]. Just like sharing the essence of his memories, he was now able to share his current or past emotions, and that included his l.u.s.t.


    Of course, Nik once again connected his mind to the duo and filled their consciousness with waves of ring l.u.s.t, making Shigure suck on his c.o.c.k yet again with a renewed vigor while Shizuka couldn''t help but increase her effort and started probing Shigure''s anus, enjoying the tight and hot feeling.


    Slurp


    Slurp


    The randy sound only grew louder as Nik once again finished into Shigure''s mouth with much of it spilling on her warm, wet b.r.e.a.s.ts that somehow didn''t lose to the feeling of her snatch as she looked up to match Nik''s gaze with a needy, hot expression as her hazy violet eyes expressed way more than she could ever hope to.


    What followed was a proper romping session as Nik immediately separated the needy duo and engaged in a passionate kiss with Shizuka to exchange and y with Shigure''s nectar while he roughly ploughed the kunoichi in both of her holes, filling her up nice before finishing with a deep and pleasured orgasm of packing her tight with his seed. A part of him actually wanted to just let go of his inhibitions and just knock up these great beauties and make thempletely his.


    But he reigned such thoughts erupting due to his l.u.s.t and need for dominance. Making the duo pregnant just before the great survival mission was too risky and while he could send them into Harem, Nik knew that the duo won''t just hide away.


    But of course, Shizuka happened to be quite perceptive of his emotions despite herzy nature. Maybe, Nik unknowingly let certain emotions aside from l.u.s.t enter their consciousness as Shigure was also looking back with obvious concern while trying to overpower the urge to arch her back and buck her h.i.p.s to let out another stream of orgasm.


    "Come on, now."


    Nik simply smiled. Letting such a great session go to waste just due to his own worries was extremely stupid, something he wasn''t willing to be and immediately thrusted deep into Shigure''s back, giving her a full-blown anal experience while lowering his head and taking the tip of Shizuka''s left b.r.e.a.s.t into his mouth, making her m.o.a.n in delight.


    Sure, after Shigure fell on the bed, powerless, Nik did not stop. Since the duo had allegedly restricted him from training in the morning due to their attempts, Nik was definitely not willing to let them go so easily.


    Pussies were stretched once again and Shizuka soon found herself helpless against Nik''s bestial nature despite her stamina. After all, she also needed to take moments of respite else the session would only be Nik''s session of ''using'' them. Something, he wasn''t willing to do and would keep on rotating between the duo till the entire afternoon as he admittedly brought out snacks and alcohol during the session, or else, they would have stopped midway.


    Soon, the duo emerged only to find the ranting Saeko.


    After all, it was already evening and even Saeko wasn''t willing to touch the sensitive subject of their carnal session audible to everyone!


    Of course, Nik trained in a regime even harsher under Saeko''s lead for the remaining duo simply weren''t motivated enough after having their fill of the day. So they just kicked back and enjoyed the sight of Nik getting beaten up... no, they weren''t being petty... probably.

 Chapter 176: Evaluation

    Chapter 176: Evaluation


    The rest of the entire week was spent in total debauchery. Nik would have his way with Shizuka and Shigure in almost every single corner of the mansion...


    And boy! Was the mansionrge!!


    Of course, all the good days muste to an end and the same happened with Nik, when a brte with a set of icy-blue pupils stepped into the mansion. Her body being the very definition of the hourss figure as she crossed her arms beneath her ample bosom, entuating her figure.


    "What''s this... scent?"


    She sniffed and frowned softly before making her way towards the four outstanding sources of Hamon and immediately fell upon the scene of a struggle.


    "Like I said! He should start hunting demons already instead of wasting time with you two!"


    "It isn''t a waste of time!" Shizune immediately retorted while Shigure nodded gently and muttered.


    "Jealousy... is ugly..."


    "That does it!" Saeko almost roared before mming her hands on the table while ring at the voraciously eating Nik with malevolent expression.


    "Don''t you have anything to say?"


    She hissed while Nik nodded and looked sideways, matching Lisa Lisa''s stunned expression with a smile.


    "Wee back, Miss Lisa."


    The trio''s expression took a major 180 and they immediately settled down while starting to eat their dishes rather elegantly. Shigure turned her face towards Shigure, her violet eyes calmly regarding the icy blue treat and nodded.


    "I see... you have returned..."


    "Wee back, master!"


    Shizuka chimed in with a joyful expression while Saeko retained her usual impassive expression.


    "I am humbled in your presence, Master."


    Alright, it was no brainer that Saeko took the first ce in the most borate and polite greeting, but still, Lisa Lisa couldn''t help but frown at how chummy Nik, Shigure and Shizuka looked together.


    ''He couldn''t have...''


    A sense of foreboding erupted within Lisa Lisa''s heart as she narrowed her eyes while observing Nik before nodding at them and taking a seat where a servant had already ced the futon and dishes.


    "How goes the training?"


    Although the situation felt extremely strange and deep down, even if she knew what could have happened behind her back, Lisa Lisa could only suppress her own emotions. With her question directed towards Shizuka, the blonde student seemed to have returned to her previous meek and shy self as if she was presenting her love to her parents.


    "Y-yes, master. Nik''s training is going well. His mastery over the three breathing techniques and the control over Hamon is already nearing the elite level...


    And when he mobilises the weapons attuned to his breathing technique, his attacks are the level of master, just a step below Pirs."


    "Hoh?"


    Lisa Lisa raised an eyebrow. Not at Nik''s progress, but Shizuka''s behaviour around Nik for she wasn''t shy, at least, not now, making Lisa Lisa almost confirm her suspicion about something happening between them. Looking towards Shigure silently, Lisa Lisa waited for her assessment as her reply made Shizuka choke.


    "Pir... at least."


    And nodding at Shigure''s words, Saeko looked at Shizuka and sighed.


    "If you weren''t so busy doing..." holding her tongue in time, Saeko looked at the duo nking him at the side when her mind spun in motion as a small smile finally touched her lips, causing a sense of unease within Shigure.


    "What I mean is, Shigure and I are already considered one of the top pirs that even others have a tough time facing... and well, Nik with his Breath of Water can easily reach our ranks even without the required physical strength."


    "But he didn''t beat you even once..." Shizuka muttered indignantly as Lisa Lisa finally sighed.


    "What Saeko meant is, youck the necessary experience to judge someone''s battle strength. Alright... Nik will follow me to the backyard after the breakfast while Shizuka, you are going to focus on the research and Shigure and Saeko... you two can y around."


    She stated in a nonmittal manner when Saeko grinned.


    "Master~ I was thinking... maybe... just maybe, I take Nik out to give him the necessary experience?


    After all, the Kasugai Crows are not going to give him missions until you say so... and there are still five lower moon demons left, right?"


    Shigure''s and Shizuka''s expression immediately turned and their stares turned into sharp and cold daggers that were pointed at Saeko who simply brushed them away with an evil grin before Nik shook his head.


    "I actually don''t think that is necessary... instead of taking me to face demons...


    Isn''t it better that I am given a chance to spar against each of the pirs? I mean, if you are going to train me... then you should do so properly without anything left out.


    After that, I can go out and hunt demons."


    Nik''s words caused a thoughtful expression to appear on Lisa Lisa''s face while Shizuka did shift a bit towards Nik, making the brte master sigh while a mocking grim from Shigure was all it took to make tick marks go off the roof on Saeko''s forehead.


    "It is possible. But not many Pirs are willing to let their time go to waste.


    Either way. Feast well, for today is thest day of your visit to this mansion. Whether you learn the technique or not, from now on, you will bear the name and responsibility of learning under me alongside Sakonji Urokodaki."


    "But..." Nik swallowed a chunk as the warmth exploded once again within his body as he spoke candidly.


    "Aside from thest part of the breathing technique... you haven''t taught me much..."


    "But Shizuka taught you the rest of my expertise."


    "Yes, she did..."


    Nik muttered without any care. Honestly, Nik didn''t even care who he had to call his master or whatnot. He just enjoyed the slowly frustrating expression forming of the otherwise impassive Lisa''s face.


    "Just... I am your master from now on, understood?"


    She spoke up with a flush as she felt something formless brushing past her body, making her feel hot once again. But strangely, there was not a hint of Hamon while her gaze towards Nik grew marginally passionate.


    "I see... master."


    Nik smiled charmingly as his violet gaze bore into her, making her thoughts rumble into a jumble of illicit emotional as she did ''witness'' or at least, ''felt'' herself getting ravaged.


    But this time around, the feeling was quite subtle, even gentle.


    Making her aware that what she was doing was actually daydreaming aboutmitting illicit actions against her own, most recent, disciple...


    Which, quite embarrassingly, made her feel hot all over again.

 Chapter 177: Breath of War God: Take 1

    Chapter 177: Breath of War God: Take 1


    "What did you do?"


    The moment the master and disciple were alone, Lisa Lisa hissed and red at Nik with a flushed expression. By now, the problem was too ring. Her body was sweating and she was getting wet... way too quickly to be called this phenomenon a natural reaction. Even if Lisa Lisa admitted she had the hots for Nik, it wouldn''t have been to the extent that she was ''this'' close to buck her h.i.p.s and let out a melodious m.o.a.n extending to the sound of her blissful squirt.


    And moreover, she hadn''t faced such a situation when she was out gathering information on lower and upper moon demons. The only thingmon the both of time she felt such a sensation was Nik!


    "Shizuka and Shigure... and I must say, objectifying women is not nice, Master. So, your question should have been Who did you do?, right?"


    Nik tilted his head and lowered the kimono from his upper shoulder, sliding it towards his waist with the rest of it tied by a belt while stepping upon the surface of the water, momentarily, taking of Lisa''s attention from the situation and onto Nik''s bare abdominal muscles.


    It was the trail of sensual liquid that had reached her thighs that woke her up.


    "I did not mean that!" With no demeanor befitting a master, Lisa Lisa shrieked, albeit, keeping her voice soft as Nik looked at her with an amused smile.


    "Honestly, I do not know." After all, he had already admitted his rtionship with Shigure and Shizuka. What else did she want to know?


    Gritting her teeth, Lisa Lisa looked away. Although the feeling had morphed into something subtle, more instinctual, unlike the previous version where she was practically given a mental ride.


    But, the feeling was slowly .u.mting within her body, making her more sensual as the time passed. Her gaze wandered across his body, unconsciously biting her lips, Lisa mobilised every single strand of struggling will to calm her damn womanly self before gazing at Nik with a revived pair of cold icy stare.


    "Alright, then. We should just start with the lesson."


    There was also a soft snort at the end that Nim managed to hear. Keeping a straight face, Nik decided to ignore her incredibly flushed and hot face that looked nothing but needy and that paired with her cold stare made her all the more ''forbidden'' and tantalizing.


    ''She must have been talking about [Pheromone Illusion] back then...'' Nik thought internally before gazing at her twitching figure and nodding with a visible look of eagerness. But honestly, Nik didn''t really want to learn her secrets most probably, a breathing technique. After all, he had just too much to learn. Too much to practice and too much to achieve. And if Lisa Lisa''s technique happened to be worthwhile, his goals would be extended once again.


    "You were trained in battle arts and Hamon maniption for a single goal. To use Hamon itself to affect the physical side of the world.


    By that, I do not mean demons. I mean the world as a whole."


    ''Ah, shit...'' Even though it wasn''t known if Nik could actually practice it since the incredible squirter Shizuka, failed in this technique, the description was definitely attractive enough to gain Nik''s attention.


    "Back then, I did not tell you one thing. This information, aside from you and me, is only known by the leader of the Demon ying Corps and my three disciples.


    The demons have some sort of energy that allows them to use Blood Techniques. That very energy is something that is aplete opposite to what Hamon stands for, and yet, it is also a force of vitality a demon''s vitality to be specific."


    ''The negative Hamon, huh...'' Nikmented internally for he had already witnessed the distinguishing feature of the demon''s life-force signature.


    "But, demons are not able to use that kind of force on anything other than their Blood Arts. So, we humans, can manipte our Hamon to suppress their vital energy and y them for good.


    You should know that the first Breath user was the strongest user that ever walked on the state, stronger than even cultivators.


    That man utilised the breathing technique named Breath of Sun.


    And yes, the Breath of Sun is the original breathing technique lost to the world."


    Lisa Lisa took a moment to regain her attention and finally focus on Nik, whose, oh, so charming eyes looked back at her.


    ''Don''t lose focus!'' Snorting internally, Lisa Lisa continued with her exnation.


    "The main elemental breathing techniques branch out from the Breath of Sun. Of course, there are many peculiar breathing techniques, like Saeko''s breath of Steel that is derived out of sheer genius and luck. The pirs have many such entities.


    But, there is one style that managed to reach the existence closest to the Breath of Sun."


    The pause for the dramatic effect made Nik sigh as Lisa Lisa finally smiled, although, Nik had to admit that such a smile was not suited to see the daylight. Of course, he wasn''t going to ruin Lisa Lisa''s dramatic introduction.


    "That is my lineage''s inheritance The Breath of War God!"


    For a moment, Lisa Lisa''s control over her own body went a little haywire when all the .u.mted heat exploded with a soft brush of something ethereal and tantalizing against her swollen, yet covered, clit as her eyes lost their focus and a soft yelp was all it took to thoroughly drench her legs as she fell on the ground, powerless, panting and helpless.


    ''Are you... kidding me...''


    Nik gulped a lump of saliva and kept gazing at Lisa Lisa''s limp, helpless form. A visible puddle of womanly juice soaking the middle region of her dress while her palms clenched the side of her yukata, two, peculiarly knobs clear over her trembling, heaving bosom while her disheveled hair spread over to the lush grass.


    Of course, the scent.


    A deep whiff was all it took to smell Lisa Lisa''s need for the true war god, Nik chuckled at his thoughts internally. He couldn''t help it, really, after making such a grand promation, Lisa Lisa simple orgasmed her troubles away.


    But her mental fortitude was nothing to scoff at as she groaned softly while the light of consciousness returned to her and with widened, astounded eyes, Lisa Lisa sat up as a wave of relief spread through her body but the following, immediately re of shame made her avert her eyes as the scene fell into a stunned silence.


    Lisa Lisa didn''t dare match Nik''s gaze, even when she could feel the soft strokes of hisscivious eyes over her perfect, soft, milky body that gained a rosy tint due to sweat and and an exhrating orgasm. But her eyes did fall on the ring rod.


    Massive.


    A single word to describe and Lisa Lisa admitted that it would have been her fortune to feel the same that her own disciples felt. But still, her body failed to respond, and soon, her face flushed as the consequences of such a situation.


    "Ehm... should we... continue thister?"


    Nik smiled as Lisa Lisa once again felt something impure pass over her body. The same sensual, debauched feeling started to slowly fill her insides, making her toes curl, her p.u.s.s.y lips twitch and her insides wet, hotter and needier. Of course, in ring shame and anger, her eyes snapped up to match Nik''s amused eyes.


    At this situation, she couldmit many actions.


    Murder being the easiest while teaching the technique at the very moment being the hardest.


    Of course, both of the options were flung out of the window of her thoughts as Nik decided to be the bigger man and leave. Her eyes showed enough rage for him to understand that she wasn''t exactly willing to shag up with him. Continuing to anger her was also out of the question for she was stronger than him by quite a margin... abysmal margin, to be particr.


    In the end, Nik bowed and proimed with a righteous expression and a just tone.


    "Master... I understand your plight. We should trainter... and if Master needs my help, only a single call is needed.


    I will be taking my leave promptly."


    Not waiting for her response, Nik increased the dosage of his Pheromones on her, inducing her to let out a sultry, sweetening and somewhat indignant groan as he immediately walked into the mansion. By now, his mind was already buzzing due to Lisa Lisa''s iparable scent, and honestly, after having an all-nighter with the duo, he did not have it in him to tire the duo.


    So, taking the more sensible approach, Nik immediately entered a cold shower, meanwhile, the residents, including Saeko and Lisa Lisa felt a spike in their usual reactions, making them all twitchy.

 Chapter 178: Breath of War God: Take 2

    Chapter 178: Breath of War God: Take 2


    "Breath of War God has a total of three forms." With a tone of depreciating enthusiasm, Lisa Lisa muttered with an impassive face while keeping her feelings, both mental and physical, at bay while describing the technique.


    Although the backyard was already free of her... nectar, the fact that she ended up orgasming in front of her student, who happened to have enough control of Hamon to actually sit on the water, brought a great deal for embarrassment.


    But, her inheritance demanded no shame, no personal bias when finding potential candidates, or else, there was no way she would have even allowed Nik to stay in the mansion anymore, despite the obvious resistance she would be facing from Shigure and Shizuka.


    And Lisa Lisa''s bet coincidentally happened to be on the mark for almost 80% of the pathways of the breathing technique happened to be already in use when Nik let his Elemental Hamon flow within his body freely. Heck, the pathways actually happened to include the paths of elements other than Light, Gravity and even Purity Lightning!


    A true all-round developmental breathing technique!


    The implications were mind-boggling and finally, Nik had some idea on how strong Lisa Lisa truly was, making him falter for a moment before he continued with his dastardly operation to keep the mansion under his debauched clutches.


    "But, the forms are in essence, quite simple." Lisa Lisa continued, "It is the breathing technique that is hard to master."


    Nik nodded before standing. Lisa Lisa had already demonstrated the three forms to him and after practicing the set of forms of three different breathing techniques for so long, he could now at least gain the slightest bit of insight on Lisa Lisa''s forms to train without seeing the demonstration again and again.


    His breathing hastened and his muscles squirmed underneath his skin, making Lisa Lisa sigh.


    "If you don''t control" And as she started, her eyes widened in surprise when the squirming muscles seemed to be structuring themselves all together, meanwhile, a pained groan touched Nik''s lips when he felt slight, but multiple shifts of his muscles and the adjoining vascr structure as a great deal of Hamon was rapidly emerging from his body itself, as if, there was some sort of hidden reservoir within his body before drilling into his muscles back again.


    Finally, his body bulged momentarily beforepressing all over again, his muscles grew rip, firm. His shoulders wide and waist thin, his arms bulging and the vascrity of his body boasted a lean sensation.


    "Hamon Overdrive..."


    Nik whispered while swiping away the notifications temporarily and, for the first time, the Hamon Energy within his body started to form outside of his body, covering the entirety of his figure in the flicker of golden, raging waves while the ripples beneath his foot grew in pace and intensity, yet, remained constantly even.


    And feeling the surge of strength, Nik scr.a.p.ed away the recent realisation of Lisa Lisa''s strength and found himself mulling over her true secrets once again.


    ''Strong...''


    They both thought instantly, yet, Lisa Lisa had to add more to the evaluation for Nik just looked like a beginner right now when covered in such a tiny spark.


    Of course, aside from the ring shame, Lisa Lisa felt a strong surge of relief rushing through her body when she found that Nik could actually enter the beginning stages of the technique. But instantly, when she felt her body tingle, Lisa Lisa once again took control of her body and couldn''t help but re at Nik, who happened to have already closed his eyes to try and feel the overbearing Hamon energy that was too pure and focused to be even considered as Elemental Hamon.


    "This feels amazing..." Nik admitted it, for his [STR] and [AGL] rose by a single stat point.


    But soon, he felt his lungs re in pain, making him cough and finally, Nik emerged out of his powered state and looked at Lisa Lisa with a pained confusion.


    "To even enter Hamon Overdrive at your fist try is a stroke of genius and fortune... you will now need practical experience since this breathing technique does not develop on .u.mtion."


    Her words finally made it clear that Nik would have no chance to enjoy his time with Shigure and Shizune, at least, not in the near future, making him sigh while the distress on his face did wonders to Lisa Lisa''s heart as she finally felt a little joyful.


    "Alright, I should be preparing to leave then. Thank you for everything, Master."


    Nik spoke softly and smiled. Though, Lisa Lisa was not like Sakonji, who would keep an observant eye over Nik for his benefit, she had her own life and it was only due to her that Nik was finally able to learn thest part of breathing technique and even this particr breathing technique that seemed topose of every single elemental pathway.


    Sincerity touched his voice, making Lisa Lisa narrow her eyes for a brief moment before her body felt stimted, not by the dastardly means under Nik''s debauched hands, but just the sensation of sincerity from this troublesome student did wonders to her.


    "Even though there won''t be Hamon enriched food outside, I will see to the fact that you leave with enough preparation.


    As much as it... annoys me. Saeko will be following you and keep you up in training and also be there to take control of the situation if a demon way above your league appears."


    "Uhm, master, isn''t it better that Shigure apanies me?" Nik tried for thest time and was immediately shot down by Lisa Lisa''s re as her cheeks were flushing once again.


    "Don''t you even think..."


    She snorted before disappearing while Nik had also updated the duo on him achieving the basics of the technique, something, the three female disciples under Lisa Lisa failed to achieve and the group made some final preparation before sharing a meal with an uncharacteristically content Lisa Lisa.


    Finally, a smug Saeko and the expectant Nik left under the indignant gazes of Shigure and Shizuka. Meanwhile, Lisa Lisa bade her farewell to their backs through her eyes while looking through the window.


    The Breath of War God was quite simple, in reality. But its requirements made it hard for anyone to even achieve any sess in the technique.


    ''Just like... the Dance of Fire God of the Kamado n...


    Now that I think of it... Tanjiro and his demon sister is also quite a peculiar situation. He is slowly developing the faint whisper of the dance and his sister...


    She maybe another key aside from the damn flower and Shizuka''s idea...''


    Lisa Lisa reclined on her chair as she felt the debauched feeling slowly disappear, making her realise that the situation was really due to Nik...


    But Lisa Lisa finally had to admit it...


    It felt good.


    ***


    "Don''t be depressed, Nik!" Saeko chuckled with a suppressed, mischievous glint as she hung her arm across his shoulder and grinned.


    "Look at the bright side! Now you can meet so many women better than those two!"


    ''Hehe, let''s see if their charm was even enough to hold Nik down...'' She thought internally, while not even knowing that Nik''s consciousness was connected with Shigure''s and Shizuka''s, making the other duo somewhat annoyed at Saeko.


    "Sure thing. Even better, after meeting many women, I can alwayse back to you."


    Nik smiled and leaned over Saeko''s shoulder with a gentle expressionparable to a loving wife''s while Saeko''s face immediately flushed as she jumped back.


    "What the hell?!!!"


    "Ah! Don''t be so cruel to me, love. You first pass advances over at me, touching my body so passionately.


    And now, you are teasing me by leaving me cold..."


    The bitterness in his voice made Saeko flounder for a moment before she gritted her teeth.


    "Hah! Let''s... just go!"


    Her shoulders finally slumped as Saeko came face-to-face with new realms of shamelessness that Nik represented.


    Meanwhile, Saeko''s Kasugai Crow flew down to let them know of a demon sighting!


    Their next hunt!!!

 Chapter 179: Journey

    Chapter 179: Journey


    "Haa~ Open baths are da best!"


    Nik cheered softly, his arms sprawled across the rocky surface while his body remained submerged within the steamy bath with a wooden sheet separating his section and Saeko''s section of the bath.


    "Honestly, I didn''t know that there are civilians that help the corp with such services."


    Nik narrowed his eyes in bliss as he admittedly made the water even warmer using his elements and let out a relieved sigh.


    Of course, by now, his connection with the duo was already closed since Nik was still getting ustomed with themunication hub and the girl''s constant chattering. Although, after disrupting the connection Nik came up with a few ideas, he would still need some time to start experimenting.


    Meanwhile, an equally loud and relieved sigh escaped from Saeko''s body as her tight, plump body remained within the water with her hair tied up.


    "It is a form of repayment." She replied while letting her legs stretched, sitting in a simrly ''open'' position with her arms sprawled across the rocky surface with her plump b.r.e.a.s.ts exposed to the warm water.


    "The demon yers have saved many citizens and their future generations took upon themselves to support us in anyway they can.


    Thus, there are many households that provide a roof over our head and food to us even if the government isn''t a fan of this particr treatment."


    "Oh. What a generous world this is."


    Nik smiled and looked at the wooden wall.


    "Say, Saeko. Shouldn''t we learn from their generosity of giving what they can apply between ourselves."


    Nik, of course, had to try. They were n.a.k.e.d in the same pool separated by a nk for god''s sake! If he did not even try now, then when would he?


    "Shut it... you think I don''t know your type by now?"


    Saeko snorted. Although she had nned to thoroughly make the trip a hell for him after what she had to go through in the mansion each day... not to mention getting caught!


    Yeah, she was still angry about it! If the trio did not want to be seen, then they should have kept it low! If they are shaking the entire mansion with their coarse, body tingling m.o.a.ns, then it was within her right to at least witness them in their acts and witness she did!


    For three days straight before Nik caught her red-handed... specifically, wet handed with her fingers stretching the entrance of her wet, pink slit while her free hand twisting and ying with her erect left n.i.p.p.l.e.


    Just the slightest resurface of that memory made her blush in iparably shame. The already rosy tint on her healthy skin grew a shade deeper as she sunk into the water while hearing Nik''s loud exhales.


    "Yeah, yeah. I am always the bad guy."


    Saeko couldn''t helo but nod at his words as Nik stretched his body, enjoying the sensation of his body getting relieved of its stress while simultaneously removing his skill over Saeko so that she could also rx more naturally.


    "The spare clothes are ced outside, guests. Please rx as long as you see fit."


    A soft voice erupted their moment of rxation before the momentary peace returned. Finally, Nik heaved another sigh and got out of the water. As much as he liked the feel of the open bath, he had other priorities he needed to focus on and with his idea to regarding themunication hub, his priorities were only getting stretched.


    "I am leaving, Saeko. Take your time."


    He spoke before leaving the blushing maiden in the bath as a hot sigh finally escaped her lips before she tried to calm herself for a long time in the bath.


    The next day, Nikmenced with his usual routine of meditating on all the pathways of the elements before performing the stretching exercise. Although, he did spend some time trying to develop his use of Mind Control over himself, but somehow, he couldn''t even start the process of the goal he had in his mind.


    "Thank you for everything, Miss." Nik smiled and epted an extra pair of clothing for the journey from the old woman that hosted the duo yers as they left on their own merry way.


    "That was rxing."


    Saeko finally felt a little good andfortable. A calm smile touched her lips while she walked in a casual gait. Even Nik felt a little refreshed after moving out of the mansion. Although he had a bombastic time in the mansion, everything in excess would sooner orter turn out to be toxic.


    So having s.e.x in the mansion all the time was not good for his health. He needed to change scenarios... like onsen...


    His gaze unconsciously fell on Saeko''s pert butt. Did he ever mention how hot she looked in her demon-ying uniform? All ck with luscious curves erupting in the right ces.


    "Well? Do you want to have a short spar before we reach the vige?"


    Saeko spun around and shed a smile. The day happened to be a lovely and mellow one, the wind was soft and she was feeling quitefortable.


    A perfect day for a spar.


    Of course, her suggestion was already apanied by the sound of unsheathing of her de.


    "Sure, I guess."


    Nik shrugged. A spar with pir would only benefit him and it was a better way to pass the time instead of leering at the woman who could potentially end his life.


    So, without further ado, the duo stepped out of the patched path into the more nature-filled region and took their stances before moving towards each other slowly.


    Saeko''s breathing style allowed her to enhance her basic sword technique into a more primal and feral version. Each move boasting a spike of strength and piercing effect that no demon managed to describe after facing against Saeko.


    Meanwhile, Nik decided to channel his Breath of War God and immediately, his body felt a surge of heaviness suppressing his senses, his movements and even his thoughts. It was a strange situation for Nik, fortunately, not the very first one.


    The Breath of War God did not rely on nutritious food to enhance the body. Even the forms were based purely to strike hard, harder and hardest.


    But, there was a catch.


    Familiarity with the technique required a lot of time and by now, Nik had already solved the mystery of the immense surge of Hamon that erupted from his body yesterday. It was due to all the unused, .u.mted Hamon within his body being mobilised at the same time in the most overbearing method of all.


    But now, Nik only had two ways to increase his strength. The first one was s.e.x. And the second one was fighting demons, since Saeko took her time to describe the essentials of the Breath of War God to Nik and he was immediately attracted to the benefits.


    Finally, the spar erupted and Nik was thoroughly beaten. It took him a lot of effort to even start responding to the attacks with his Breath of War God activated. And even if he did not activate the first firm Hamon Overdrive, Nik held no delusions that Saeko could still beat him.


    Of course, the single sparring session proved absolutely beneficial for Nik immediately started the practice to achieve Continuous Focus Breathing for this very technique due to the fact that at some points during the spar, not only did he feel himself getting heavier, but he also had the inkling that the opponent grew slower in his vision.


    Of course, even after Nik spent the rest of day sparring, he only achieved little but it failed to dampen his mood.

 Chapter 180: Expectations

    Chapter 180: Expectations


    Saeko had a lot of expectations. Although debauched, they were still expectations based on Nik''s behaviour that she observed for the past few weeks before leaving for the journey to hunt the demons.


    Nik was as horny as a Rabbit in heat. Finding anything and everything to fill and the Shigure''s and Shizuka''s plump stomachs at the end of the session just due to the inhumane amount of spunk proved Saeko''s conclusion of Nik.


    So, in this journey, secretly, she had already embraced the fact that she might get jumped midway. Like right now. The forest seemed pretty empty save for the lush greenery and the duo. Nik might just lose his self, pin her down, tear her clothes and fill her up. Then, maybe he could push her against that tree, making her bare b.r.e.a.s.t scr.a.p.e against the rough bark while riding her from behind, taking a fistful of hair, he would yank her back, arc her body and grip her bosom possessively. His lips leaving bruises over her body and her own crotch feeling the sweet ache of getting used, f.u.c.k.i.e.d and filled to the brim.


    Then, when she would have already s.u.mbed to her sweet, blissful orgasm for the umpteenth time, he would finally fill her again with his searing seed, making her feelplete, hot and womanly.


    Saeko looked at the slowly disappearing corpse of the demon.


    Their third hunt!


    The night was young, Nik and Saeko were, too.


    But noooo, Nik was too focused on hunting demons and growing stronger! Did he not feel her own thought? Did he not care for her own cold, lonely snatch?


    ''Focus, Woman!!!!''


    Saeko roared internally, breaking her out of her own debauched worries as she scanned the surrounding for any hints that may indicate to a demon''s existence before sighing and ring at Nik.


    The dazzling, golden fire that covered Nik slowly receded as he let out an exhausting sigh before gulping only to find his throat already dried out.


    "This is too taxing on my body... but still..."


    Nik felt a stream of energy erupting from the area where the corpse of the demon turned into ashes. Activating his [Life Vision], Nik found a ratherrge source of crimson life-force signature being trapped in his own golden one as the Negative Hamon was slowly being corrupted to turn to match his own version of extra pure Hamon, filling his body with energy.


    This was the true secret of this technique. To convert.


    Each demon''s death under his attack meant that he could use the second form of the technique to seize their life-force energy and corrupt it into transforming the energy into his own Hamon using the Third Form.


    ''Second Form: Death''s Control.''


    ''Third Form: Revival...''


    No matter how poetic the names sounded, the fact remained that this technique did not depend on the .u.mtion, but the amount of demons slew, if specifically stated, the amount of Negative Hamon converted.


    Nik had even tried to use the technique of living animals only to find that his Hamon simply couldn''t absorb the same charge of Hamon Positive.


    And, due to this realisation, as disheartening the thought was, Nik''s estimate for Lisa Lisa''s true strength grew exponentially, which made the threat named Muzan all the more scarier.


    Be it brain or brawn, Muzan remained the enemy of such strong demon yers and remained alive and kicking while creating waves of demons. He is the certified top boss, that Nik now understood.


    But of course, the ever-prevalent musky scent overflowing from Saeko''s body broke his thoughts while attracting his attention towards her re, making him shrug. She wanted to mate, her scent and actions were clear by now.


    And even if Nik had almost no self-esteem, he did find the women who were actually unable to express themselves honestly quite off-putting.


    Didn''t he pay extra attention to her? Didn''t he even move in with her so that they slept together almost every night?


    Heck, Nik had even explicitly invited Saeko, but she remained as indecisive as ever. And honestly, even when the prospect of making her submit through the use of his [Pheromone Illusion] felt quite memorable, a sadistic side within Nik did not wish to rely on such methods.


    An egoistic self within him, for the first time in ever, slowly resurfaced. Wanting to hear the explicit agreement from Saeko''s mouth directly.


    During the journey, Nik would continue touching her, but proper limits would remain. He won''t be distant to her, but neither will he warm her up in the night. Not until she says it herself. Not until she kneels on the ground with clear need and desperation making her wag her tongue and shake her h.i.p.s while her hands clutched onto his thighs needily.


    ''Yeah, not until then...''


    Nik reaffirmed his thoughts and steeled his mind to not to be swayed by such an enticing scent and smiled at Saeko.


    "I am getting hang of the technique. It actually became easier after achieving Continuous Focus Breathing."


    "I see." Saeko shrugged while groaning internally. Saeko never felt that she was such a needy girl. Of course, she hade across demons that wouldmit illicit actions before eating their meals, so her knowledge about many things was at a very high level. But never once did Saeko imagine that she would be at the stage where daydreams about having s.e.x with Nik would be the least of her trouble!


    "Caw! Mistress sent a new piece of information! There is a Lower Moon Demon in the mountain!


    There is a lower moon demon!


    Nik has to personally y it! Pir Saeko is strictly forbidden to partake in this confrontation!


    This is the Final Assessment!!"


    And the crow cawed away after directing the duo towards the said Demon without any care of how the mood took a turn for the worst in between the duo. Hearing the crow''s next assignment, Nik himself felt quite stunned.


    Even though Nik was already at the level of the Pirs technically, his true skills were a far cry from them. But still, Saeko sighed heavily and nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    She stated simply before picking up the pace while Nik followed while calming his breathing and clearing his head off of the petty thoughts he held previously.


    Just like the damned crow stated! This was the final assessment and Nik did not think that it would be a walk in the park. He needed to find his calm and grow cautious during the fight since the blood demon arts are already the miraculous application of the elements and even more wondrous concepts etched into the body of the demon instinctually.


    Much like his skills. He only observed such a piece of information after fighting and defeating three blood arts using demons.


    ***


    "With Muzan-sama''s disappearance, we all are left on our own devices..."


    A pale-skinned female with green eyes muttered as the kanji denoting ''3'' remained etched in her right pupil.


    "Even the upper moons are not replying to our plight... we are left alone!"


    The girl whispered indignantly before spinning around with a joyful expression, looking at the two particr figures behind her. One was a burly man in tattered clothes, dark skin and ck hair with pitch-ck eyes. His mouth inted, as if he was enjoying a delicacy.


    Meanwhile, the ravishing pink-purple haired woman felt extremely repulsed and attracted to the dish and the blood leaking through the man''s mouth before she turned her head away.


    "Oh? It looks like I still have a long way to go. When master turned us into a monster, we couldn''t even say his name out loud.


    But the suppression is gone, so I can experiment with the art of demonification on you.


    After all... my brother took an interest in your n, right, Takagi?"


    The girl grinned viciously as her brown hair with green tips seemed to float and immediately, the maturedy feltpelled to feast on guts that littered the entire floor!


    But immediately, thedy tried to suppress it! Fight it out! Even though her husband was much stronger, he soon s.u.mbed to the hunger.


    But before the overbearing pressure could force her to feast on the flesh of humans, the demon''s head snapped in the direction of the forest and her countenance immediately turned grim.


    "Oh, a familiar was killed. *Sniff*" The demon sniffed before smiling.


    "How lucky... one of them has my brother''s scent... another familiar for myself!"


    The girl grinned before turning her heels and entering the vige. Meanwhile, the man followed as usual while thedy felt her legs trembling when she gazed at the utterly ughtered vige with corpse piled on each other as blood covered the entire surface of the central region of the vige.


    Suddenly, thedy felt disgusted. Not by the flesh. No.


    But by the thought of how tantalizing the utterly grotesque corpse actually felt to her stomach.


    ''Saya... Saya... Saya...''


    Thedy kept chanting a single name within herself as the image of the twin-tailed, pink hair girl shed within her mind, making her control the urge of her instincts before she sent a troubled look towards the forest.


    Seeing the female demon quite far away, thedy quickly squatted and immediately started writing a few things on the ground.


    It would be her fortune if any passing demon yer read the note as her information might help them increase their chances of survival.

 Chapter 181: Battle

    Chapter 181: Battle


    Wee TiddyTaoist to the family under Shigure''s apprenticeship!


    ***


    "Saeko, am I supposed to battle all of them?"


    Under the faint whispers of the maniacal, mindless chuckles of the numerous demons surrounding the duo, Nik couldn''t help but make a wronged expression. Training was training. He loved the feeling of getting strong... but fighting was a bit taxing for him. Sure, he would grow strong after converting the demon''s Negative Hamon, there was no doubt that fighting without any reason was one of the least activities in his priority list.


    Gazing at each demon, Saeko couldn''t help but frown before she stated candidly.


    "Nik... can you spot the difference?"


    Sue whispered, not in the mood to divulge in her usual fantasies while calmly regarding each and every demon that was looking at the duo with ascivious gaze instead of primal hunger for flesh that the usual demons, even the Lower Moon Demons presented.


    "Well... the females in the lot are ring at my lower region with an awful amount of concentration. Same is with you, except, those are disgusting guys."


    "So female demons are ok, but not male demons? That''s quite... s.e.xist."


    "What can I say..." Nik shrugged. Fighting without aim was taxing indeed, but if the males, especially demonkind, happened to be eyeing the woman he is currently trying to please and tease, Nik felt yet another primal urge to tear them apart. Of course, this urge was masterfully suppressed, making Nik realise after a lot of observation that his mentality did get affected after bing a Carnal Demon.


    But he did not mind it. Even without the lineage, he reckoned that he would get irritated if Saeko would get eyed in such an illicit nanner other than himself. Of course, if the group eyeing the duo was a peaceful group, Nik would have tried to resort to a more peaceful approach, like knocking the males outright and knocking out the femalester in the night.


    ''Sadly... this needs to be finished quickly.''


    Blue lightning crackled over Nik''s body, attracting the sombre attention from the group of demon as an awful amount of ominous lightning focused over his arms, turning into two small daggers.


    ''Breath of Lightning: Sixth Form...''


    Nik felt the raw power coursing through his body into his hands as he eyed each of the demons for a moment. After his encounter with Nezuko, he would use his [Life Vision] and in observation to check if all the demons were as maniacal as they are rumoured to be.


    In his books, feasting on humans wasn''t a crime. Since the demons only had one way to fill their own stomach, who was Nik to restrict them from even eating their fill.


    But till now, Nik had actually failed to find anyone with aprehensive thought process. While demons clung onto their past selves habit, their ultimate goal was not to fill their stomachs, but exterminate humans. And since he was already on the mission to y the demons, he didn''t mindpleting it.


    ''No one... alright then,


    Sixth Form: Lightning Shower!''


    Nik immediately raised his hands upwards as the blue lightning daggers turned into slivers of energy shooting towards the various demons gathered around them with enough force to pierce their bodies. Not giving them any time think, he immediately activated his Breath of War God.


    ''Second Form: Death''s Control.''


    His Hamon invaded their bodies and immediately seized the main source of the demon''s negative Hamon, promptly activating his third form.


    ''Third Form: Revival.''


    While Saeko couldn''t see the ominous Negative Hamon getting corrupted into the Positive Hamon, she was well informed of the technique and remained calm when the demons visibly turned into ashes.


    "Although the orthodox way to mobilise the breath of lightning would be using your Nichirin de...'' Saeko pointed out while looking at the cleared out section of the forest, she couldn''t help but shrug.


    "I can''t argue with the efficiency."


    Nik nodded before frowning.


    "These were different. Even though the hunger was prevalent, it is obvious that they are not under any sort of control."


    He pointed out while looking at the entrance of the ruined vige.


    "Are you sure... that you aren''t going to help me?" He smiled wryly once again as Saeko scoffed.


    "You can form elemental Hamon... you even managed to learn Master''s inheritance. At least, act like a proper genius!"


    "Well, when ites to fighting, I am no genius... just a fortunate guy. So, I understand the fact that jumping a demon with quantity is always the better option than acting cool and facing it head-on."


    He smiled, only to witness Saeko looking at him with a strange expression.


    "Tell me... you didn''t happen to learn these kinds of things from... Jojo, right?"


    "Huh? No, no. But if he thinks simrly, he has a bright future ahead."


    Nik grinned while Saeko looked a little lost.


    "I... don''t even know what to say. You finished 8 demons in a single attack... weak as they may be... even I would have sweated a little."


    "Yeah, that would have been a wonderful sight."


    He chuckled before activating his [Life Vision] to make sure that nobody was hiding in the surroundings tomit a surprise attack before walking into the vige as Saeko didn''t hide her indignant stomp and followed Nik.


    Meanwhile, Nik opened his mission menu. With hunting a total of 11 demons, his rank within the corps had been increased. He knew this because his mission was updated and the fact that the Kasugai Crows above them would transmit the reports straight to the headquarters. Although, Nik''s ability to wield the Elemental Hamon was still kept under the covers.


    [Side Mission 2


    Status: Complete


    Climbing the Rank


    Description: You have finally joined the ranks of Demon ying Corps. Now, all you have to do is y some demons and increase your ranks.


    Objective: y 4 Demons


    Rewards: Rank 8, 700 SO]


    [Side Mission 3


    Climbing the Rank


    Description: All you have to do is y some demons and increase your ranks.


    Objective: y 7/8 Demons


    Rewards: Rank 7, 900 SO]


    ''Looks promising...'' Nik shrugged while finally stepping into the vige as the disgusting smell of the rotten corpses assaulted the duo, making them frown. Although the vige structure was already demolished at best, there were still many ''demonic'' presence hidden within the vige.


    "I say, we should take this seriously... from what I can sense, the whole vige is already turned into demons..."


    Nik took a few steps back and stood beside Saeko while whispering softly. This time, sincere concern was evident in his voice, making the maiden a little bit giddy, but suppress her thoughts she did!


    If Nik happened to be correct... then Saeko would really have to partake in the battle for the demonification of the entire vige was unheard of and honestly, she wasn''t a blind follower of Lisa Lisa''s orders. From the very beginning, she had been categorised as a problem child by her master. So she must uphold her reputation!


    Unsheathing her de, Saeko''s gaze narrowed down and she stated casually.


    "I still won''t help you with the Lower Demon Moon..."


    "Aww.... not even if I trade some equal services for your help?"


    Nik snickered at the visible grimace before unsheathing his own Nichirin de and looking towards the nearest hut. His next words immediately proved the demons in hiding that Nik had already been aware of their presence.


    "You guys... I''ll blush if you stare at me with such focus."


    He smiled politely and brandished his sword.


    "The night is young, so... why don''t we y? Man-to-man... no homo tho."


    ***


    A/N: My patron @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 182: Mercy

    Chapter 182: Mercy


    With the clouds covering the cold moon, a glittering sword immediately shed the neck of a grotesque demon. The injuries on the demon''s body prior to demonification were many, and without any source to supply the energy, the demon could barely register the strike until his head was already rolling on the ground.


    "That''s thest one..."


    Saeko muttered with cold indifference. Brandishing her de to flick off the filthy blood, she looked at Nik, whose expression was somewhat simr to hers. Emotionless eyes as he gazed at the slowly rotting and dposing body.


    Once again, Nik''s mission waspleted and he was already on the verge ofpleting his next one.


    [Side Mission 3


    Status: Complete


    Climbing the Rank


    Description: All you have to do is y some demons and increase your ranks.


    Objective: y 8/8 Demons


    Rewards: Rank 7, 900 SO]


    [Side Mission 4


    Climbing the Rank


    Description: All you have to do is y some demons and increase your ranks.


    Objective: y 8/15 Demons


    Rewards: Rank 6, 1100 SO]


    ''I never noticed until now... but did killing felt so normal to me?''


    Nik thought internally while gazing at his stainless nichirin de with a dazed expression. He has killed before, that he only understood now. Not the time when he killed those pesky Earthbenders but way before...


    ''Not to mention that my own mind is screwed with something greater...''


    Slowly suppressing his thoughts, Nik took a deep breath to calm himself and spun around while smiling.


    "Let''s go. The quicker we deal with the situation, the quicker we leave.


    So, the duo continued their path and did confront a few demons, but the groups weren''t as big as the one encountered at the entrance of the vige.


    It was only near the center of the vige when he felt two outstanding sources of Negative Hamon... close to hisst assigned hunt. Just a step below the pirs. Seeing this, Nik immediately came to the conclusion that the two demons might be able to utilise their Blood Arts.


    And soon, Nik and Saeko came face-to-face with another wave of assaulters Two Demons. One male and One Female.


    And just from the very first sight, both the demon yers easily found the difference between them and the previously fallen demons.


    One of the demons was a burly man, shirt ck hair, dark eyes and a long scar across his neck, still pulsating as if healing continuously. Meanwhile, the other was a beautifuldy in tattered dress with a massive hole showing through the dress, exposing a grotesque wound on her abdomen.


    The greatest difference was that, thedy was clearly despairing while the male was filled with vigorous energy and a healthy amount of malice.


    "Is it just me..."


    Saeko whispered with a frown while Nik nodded.


    "Yeah, that woman is still looking beautiful even after that wound."


    Saeko immediately red sternly and hissed softly.


    "It is no time to joke."


    "I am not joking." Nik whispered in equal seriousness and formed his words slowly. His mind was clear of the discriminative thoughts against the demons. Not to mention, he still wasn''t blindly believing that the female demon did not harbor any ill will. Maybe she was just hiding her thoughts with expert acting skills.


    It was at this moment, Saeko realised something and her eyes widened.


    "You You are the Takagi Nobles...?"


    Her whispers immediately induced a violent reaction from the stoic hulk, making him roar in a bestial manner as his head snapped towards Saeko''s direction.


    ''Oh, well, I get thedy all to myself, then.''


    Nik shrugged and pointed his de towards the woman, who visibly shivered before casting a worried look towards the male demon.


    "Dear... let''s not"


    Thedy opened up only for the hulking demon to snap his head towards her direction and growling softly, making her flinch in fear and worry before she immediately looked towards Saeko, who identified them.


    "Please, help us! A demon revived us. She keeps on killing and reviving others to control them!"


    ''Zombies?''


    Nik had read something of the sorts in his homeworld while looking over the bookstore. Zombies, better ssified as Undeads, matched thedy demons description of the said process of the revival perfectly.


    "I-"


    Saeko opened up with a troubled expression when the demon shot towards her while his right arm morphed into a scaled monstrosity. Mind-numbing, bone-crunching sound rang from the monstrous arm as the air pressure itself seemed to be affected by the swipe.


    "Fourth form..."


    Saeko whispered as her long hair whipped around wildly before she sheathed her sword.


    "Split."


    Instantly, the monstrous hand split apart from the main body, creating a wide gap in the area where Saeko stood with a calm expression while the body part and the body of the demon itself moved past her.


    "Dear!"


    The woman screamed shrilly, for a moment, insanity overtook her expression as a pair of fleshy wings emerged from her back


    sh


    "Calm down,dy."


    The pink-haireddy did not know when Nik appeared behind her, but he had shed her wings, this was a fact which also made her conscious once again that made the demon realise that at the moment, instead of worrying about her already ''dead'' husband, she had other things to worry about.


    Like defeating the numerically-marked pupil demon that brought her and her husband to life.


    "Please! That demon only has one weakness! You need to kill all her pawns before you can take her down!


    Kill me and my husband!


    Now!!"


    ''She... isn''t acting?''


    Nik frowned and looked towards Saeko only to witness the neck rolling down from the huge body. Apparently, she wasn''t keen to keep on hearing the demon''s grumbles.


    "You must be... Yuriko Takagi... right?"


    Saeko spun and faced the pinned Yuriko, who was distracted by the rapidly disappearing body of her husband. Her expression immediately turned extremely sad but Nik did hear a squeaky whisper...


    "... don''t cry... isn''t my husband..."


    "You are right, Miss yer. You should put me down, too.


    Before I end up s.u.mbing to my need for blood."


    She looked at Saeko with her purplish pupils with despair oozing through her words while Nik''s frown only deepened as he closely examined her body.


    "You said that the demon who revived you won''t die until you all are dead. What did you mean?"


    "I don''t know much. It was at the moment I regained my consciousness, this particr piece of information was already present. And"


    As Yuriko kept talking, Nik closed his eyes and activated his [Mind Control] in a subtle fashion, but the most obvious feature of the technique his pheromones were released once again, making the already sensitive Saeko and the physically enhanced Yuriko to feel tingle at the ces that should not feel any sort of emotion in such a somber atmosphere.


    Meanwhile, Nik didn''t use the [Mind Control] to read her memories. He just observed her entire consciousness and immediately tried to dive into her subconscious and seeded in his first try.


    ''As expected...''


    "Breath of War God"


    Hearing Nik''s words, Saeko immediately spoke out in denial.


    "Wait, I need to tell her some"


    "Fourth Form: Mercy."


    Nik''s Hamon immediately covered Yuriko''s body akin to a thickly woven as her skin visibly burnt due toing in contact with Hamon, making Yuriko smile and grimace simultaneously.


    Happiness for finally bing free from her urges to eat a human. Sadness for she didn''t even get a chance to know about her daughter''s situation.


    But, observing Saeko''s expression of pure terror, Yuriko couldn''t also help herself blink in disbelief when the searing pain transformed into a stream of warm energy that immediately reinvigorated her, removing the urges to drink blood and also healing her body at the same time.


    Once again, she was brought out of her trance due to the maic voice.


    "Now... exin the situation in detail."


    ***


    Join my patron @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 183: Moon Demon

    Chapter 183: Moon Demon


    Terror came to Saeko in many forms. The realisation that Nik had actually invented a ''fourth form'' was absolutely mind-boggling. How could it not be? The breathing technique that is extremely hard to master can have its mew forms invented just like that?


    But, unlike Nik''s usual yful antics where he would give any sort of the swing of the sword a name in the form of the breathing technique, this time, the effects were convincing enough to be categorised as a Form.


    The fourth form.


    But, her heart only shivered when she felt Nik ACTUALLY helping out the demon. Her wounds healed in a matter of moments, inducing a panicked reaction from Saeko''s heart only to make her swing her sword at the demon''s neck precisely when another de stopped the attack precisely.


    "She has not ingested any drop of human blood. Just like Tanjiro''s sister."


    Nik''s voice broke Saeko out of her thoughts and she immediately looked up.


    "Helping a demon during official duty is against the rules."


    In response, Nik smiled softly.


    "Then it is definitely better than it isn''t our first time breaking the rules."


    Saeko looked up at the pping crows and grimaced.


    "Master Lisa Lisa already knows..."


    "I am hoping for it." Nik looked at the pinned demon and finally moved his foot from her waist while leaning downwards and helping her sit up. Seeing this, Saeko immediately panicked once again. Nik was way too close to the demon, it could easily lead to an unforeseen situation.


    And as Saeko predicted, the moment Nik''s face was extremely close to Yuriko''s while helping her sit up, her lips parted. Saeko could easily observe movements from her jaws.


    She was attacking but Saeko was too far inparison to the distance between Nik and Yuriko. His head would be bitten off!


    Flick.


    A tongue, little and cute, stretched out before flicking against his cheeks. Saeko stood stunned, even Yuriko''s expression froze for her tongue literally moved on its own. Not to mention, Nik, whose hand froze around her waist.


    ...


    Nobody spoke until Nik finally helped Yuriko sit up while motioning Saeko to sit beside him while her dazed eyes still observed Yuriko''s face, which, by the way, was equally dazed.


    "Did she... just lick you?"


    Saeko turned her head towards Nik, only to see him smiling brightly at her, confirming her fears.


    This demon was dangerous in more than one way!!


    "I apologise!"


    Yuriko immediately snapped and bowed her head while Nik could only shrug.


    "Please exin the demon''s powers" Nik continued when suddenly, a burst of shrillughter cut in, attracting the trio''s attention.


    Hiiiihiiiihiiii


    "Found... you... the killer!"


    Thedy, as witnessed by the group, stood more than a metre away from the trio. There was no life-force signature, Nik confirmed it. But suddenly, all the in demons twitched before quickly collecting into a lump of meat. All except Yuriko.


    This strange scenario brought a great amount of astonishment to the numerically eyed, pale-skinned girl as her eyes soon locked with Saeko''s with a burning hatred.


    "You..."


    Her words seemed to rumble as the clump of flesh rolled around her body with disgustingly squelching sound while dragging mud across its surface.


    "Murdered..."


    ''Breath of War God


    First Form: Overdrive!''


    Nik wasn''t going to let thedyplete her monologue and prepared her attack. She was obviously different, and even Saeko spun into action.


    ''Breath of Steel


    Second Form: Pierce!''


    Nik''s Hamon energy manifested akin to an incarnation of Destruction while covering the entirety of his body while she shot towards the rapidly forming fleshy tendril.


    Immediately, tworge chunks of flesh tore apart from the clump while Yuriko shouted while retreating rapidly.


    "Her flesh and blood detonates! Please retreat at once!!"


    ''Explosion?''


    Nik immediately brandished his wave and a small twister of air immediately covered the ghastlydy, who seemed overly fixated on Saeko as the recently formed fleshy tendril did explode only to get battered against the twister.


    ''Would have lost an arm...''


    Saeko grimaced and didn''t take a moment longer to retreat towards Nik. Though she was faster and stronger, due to the sudden arrival, Saeko forgot that only Nik was supposed to handle the lower demon moon.


    In this case, the third lower demon moon.


    "Nik, she is all yours. Meanwhile, I''ll try to understand that situation from the other one."


    Nik observed the grotesque scene of the fleshy clumps forming into tendrils with a grimace and nodded.


    "By the way, don''t attack her. I need something from her..."


    Instantly, Saeko sent an indignant re.


    "Don''t you already have Shigure and Sis?"


    "It''s not that and get your head out of such thoughts during the fight." Nik hissed in frustration before shing apart the iing flesh and covering himself and Saeko in a twister.


    "And, even if I did want some other things from her, there are many others already in the queue."


    Nik smiled vaguely, once again awakening the myriad streams of frustration coursing through Saeko''s body as she stomped softly before retreating towards Yuriko.


    "Not getting away!"


    The demon, on the other hand, seemed to have lost herself to insanity something, Nik was gratified to see as multiple tendrils shot towards Saeko''s direction, Nik finally decided to show a bit of his hand while stomping his foot and raising a thick wall of earth barring the path of the flesh spikes. Meanwhile, a golden colour touched his otherwise steel-like de as he moved towards the demon''s location swiftly.


    "My brother... I''ll avenge him! Whenever I look at you! I''ll avenge him!!"


    ''Brother? Siblings getting turned into demons?''


    Nik questioned inwardly and dodged the remaining few tendrils only to find his de passing through the girl''s neck without any friction.


    ''Aw...''


    Multiple tendrils immediately mmed into his body, making his back strike against the very earthen wall he created while a trail of blood leaked through his lips in tandem to the painful sensation of his back smashing into a reinforced wall.


    '' shit! There is no life-force signature because that phantom is the projection of her fleshy body.


    But... this means, she has three demon arts?''


    Nik thought while swallowing a lump as encountering a demon with a single demon art was already astonishing and even till now, there has been not a single demon possessing such a talent, maybe, besides Muzan.


    ''Revival of the dead and conversion into the demon, exploding flesh and now... mental projection...


    This could work.''


    Nik licked his bloodied lips with a glint. If his heart did feel some sort of emotion while fighting a woman then it was no longer present for Nik''s shallow heart felt iparably disgusted by the clump of flesh that this demon was.


    Once again entering the overdrive state, Nik released his Hamon infused Pheromones and instantly activated [Pheromone Illusion] while controlling all the three abilities that the skill provided.

 Chapter 184: Pillar

    Chapter 184: Pir


    [Hidden Conditions Met, Side Mission Completed.


    Current Rank: Pir


    Requirement: Defeat a Numerical Moon Demon.


    Rewards: Rank Pir, 4400 SO]


    [You have defeated Lower Third Moon Demon. World Root gained: 2.9%


    World Root: 6.9%]


    [New Side Mission unlocked.]


    [Side Mission Stability


    As a newly appointed Pir, you shall travel thends and save as many humans as possible from the demonic clutches.


    Objective: Save 0/?? humans.


    Note: There is no upper limit to the mission.


    Rewards: Performance-Based.]


    "Hence, the hunt was productive enough..." Nik kept gazing at the screens popping out in front of his vision before sighing and lying back on Shizuka''sp while Shigure sat beside him and stared at the screen with a contemtive gaze.


    "It is astonishing... that a world even greater than ours exist..."


    Shizuka muttered absentmindedly before letting her hands softly ruffle Nik''s hair and massage his head making him narrow his eyes in satisfaction while a content sigh escaped his lips.


    "And yes, Master told me that the Head of the corps has already changed your rank to a pir. With this, you can finally travel to Shigure''s vige."


    Shigure''s attention finally came to be as Shizuka''s words pulled an approving nod from her before she stated softly.


    "I... want to ask something..."


    Nik looked towards Shigure as her voice finally entered Nik''s consciousness, to which, Shizuka''s consciousness was already connected.


    ''If we are already connected to the system with our partnership as the medium... does that mean that if I save someone... it will be counted, too?''


    Nik seriously thought before shaking his head.


    ''It is unlikely. But there is no harm in trying it out...''


    ''What do you n to do with the demon?'' Shizuka suddenly uttered, shifting the topic to a stranger one as Nik thought before smiling, a wide grin touching his face.


    ''Although, I admit that I had some professional need for her... but the moment she licked me, it just got personal.''


    ''That''s... such a bad lie... by now, we both know... about your Pheromone...''


    Shigure whispered as she leaned a little towards Nik while sniffing as a relieved expression touched her face while Shizuka sighed in discontent.


    ''Geez... after you pulled the stunt of creating the fourth form... Master is not allowing me to rest, always asking me to keep an eye out for Yuriko...''


    "Nik!"


    A loud voice interrupted their chat, making Nik sigh as he sat up while the door to his room was unceremoniously opened up, revealing a lightly dressed Saeko walking in with a visibly relieved expression before she stopped at a barely appropriate distance.


    "Master is calling for you..."


    Saeko looked at Shizuka and Shigure briefly before a seductive smile touched her lips before she walked past the inappropriate distance and let her arms slither across Nik''s shoulder before she adjusted her perky butt between Shigure and Nik.


    Although the final boundary was not yet crossed, such harmless skinship happened between Nik and Saeko on a daily basis and now, Shigure and Shizuka only showed their dissatisfaction through the mental contact between each other.


    ''Saeko... needs to be brought down...'' An ominous tone oozed within Shigure''s statement while Shizuka''szy voice had little to offer.


    ''No worries... we already have the women knocker by our side.''


    Nik couldn''t help but agree at Shizuka''s words before he smiled and turned his face towards Shizuka, seizing her lips while immediately pulling a short smirk from Shigure as she watched Saeko''s expression distorting into a crimson mess.


    "W-what the hell are you two doing?!"


    Saeko blurted out while taking her arm back as Nik grinned and finally looked towards her and closed in at her direction. Saeko''s heart immediately went into a panicked overdrive that wasn''t able toprehend a response in such a situation. So, Saekomitted the action that felt the most natural course of action.


    She closed her eyes while preparing her heart to be filled with sweetness the moment their lips intersected.


    s, after a few moments, nothing happened and finally, Saeko opened her eyes to witness the debauched scene of Nik''s lips stuck against Shigure''s right in front of her face.


    ''Oh... very well done...'' Shizuka''s mischievous voice echoed within the consciousness of the couple as Saeko finally stood up, breaking the link between the duo.


    "Just hurry up." She red daggers at Nik. By now, there was already a tacit understanding between Saeko and Nik. Saeko understood that Nik would only tease her. Nothing more, nothing less. And Nik understood that he could either just take her right now or... tease until she pleads.


    But of course, where is the fun in former option?


    Hearing Saeko, Nik chortled and stood up.


    "Yes, yes."


    He followed while Shigure looked at the yawning Shizuka who immediately slumped back on the bed as her jiggling bosom brought waves of apprehension to Shigure.


    "Master... said to focus..."


    Her whispers promoted Shizuka''s m.o.a.n as the blonde beauty rolled around.


    "I don''t want to... I am an a.d.u.l.t... I deserve all the sleep I want..."


    "No..."


    Shigure denied her request and finally forced her out of the bed.


    ***


    "It seems that I have underestimated your... hn... talent..." Lisa Lisa let out a hidden, content sigh as she was forced to admit that having Nik in the mansion was definitely ''relieving'' enough.


    "Master..."


    Saeko spoke up only to get shot down by Lisa Lisa''s icy cold stare.


    What should someone even speak in such situations? Nik did not know. Lie? Most of his abilities were already informed to Lisa Lisa. But frankly, it wasn''t a bad thing at all. Would his own master do anything untoward him when she would find out that he had more potential in oliberating demons than any other yer? No.


    Even now, the hint of appreciation within Lisa Lisa''s eyes was hard to extinguish. So, Nik only sighed and stated softly the thing he should be doing.


    "Master, I will take Yuriko''s responsibility."


    Hearing his words, Saeko and Lisa Lisa snorted simultaneously.


    "Oh, how gant of you."


    She sneered before standing up and walking towards him as the sea of pheromones around her only grew denser. But, she was already ustomed to her nectar oozing and covering the inner parts of her thighs.


    "First of all, congrattions are in order for you have been promoted to the Rank of Pir under the Title War.


    Second, I should exin to you some of the responsibilities of being a pir..."

 Chapter 185: Pillar

    Chapter 185: Pir


    [Hidden Conditions Met, Side Mission Completed.


    Current Rank: Pir


    Requirement: Defeat a Numerical Moon Demon.


    Rewards: Rank Pir, 4400 SO]


    [You have defeated Lower Third Moon Demon. World Root gained: 2.9%


    World Root: 6.9%]


    [New Side Mission unlocked.]


    [Side Mission Stability


    As a newly appointed Pir, you shall travel thends and save as many humans as possible from the demonic clutches.


    Objective: Save 0/?? humans.


    Note: There is no upper limit to the mission.


    Rewards: Performance-Based.]


    "Hence, the hunt was productive enough..." Nik kept gazing at the screens popping out in front of his vision before sighing and lying back on Shizuka''sp while Shigure sat beside him and stared at the screen with a contemtive gaze.


    "It is astonishing... that a world even greater than ours exist..."


    Shizuka muttered absentmindedly before letting her hands softly ruffle Nik''s hair and massage his head making him narrow his eyes in satisfaction while a content sigh escaped his lips.


    "And yes, Master told me that the Head of the corps has already changed your rank to a pir. With this, you can finally travel to Shigure''s vige."


    Shigure''s attention finally came to be as Shizuka''s words pulled an approving nod from her before she stated softly.


    "I... want to ask something..."


    Nik looked towards Shigure as her voice finally entered Nik''s consciousness, to which, Shizuka''s consciousness was already connected.


    ''If we are already connected to the system with our partnership as the medium... does that mean that if I save someone... it will be counted, too?''


    Nik seriously thought before shaking his head.


    ''It is unlikely. But there is no harm in trying it out...''


    ''What do you n to do with the demon?'' Shizuka suddenly uttered, shifting the topic to a stranger one as Nik thought before smiling, a wide grin touching his face.


    ''Although, I admit that I had some professional need for her... but the moment she licked me, it just got personal.''


    ''That''s... such a bad lie... by now, we both know... about your Pheromone...''


    Shigure whispered as she leaned a little towards Nik while sniffing as a relieved expression touched her face while Shizuka sighed in discontent.


    ''Geez... after you pulled the stunt of creating the fourth form... Master is not allowing me to rest, always asking me to keep an eye out for Yuriko...''


    "Nik!"


    A loud voice interrupted their chat, making Nik sigh as he sat up while the door to his room was unceremoniously opened up, revealing a lightly dressed Saeko walking in with a visibly relieved expression before she stopped at a barely appropriate distance.


    "Master is calling for you..."


    Saeko looked at Shizuka and Shigure briefly before a seductive smile touched her lips before she walked past the inappropriate distance and let her arms slither across Nik''s shoulder before she adjusted her perky butt between Shigure and Nik.


    Although the final boundary was not yet crossed, such harmless skinship happened between Nik and Saeko on a daily basis and now, Shigure and Shizuka only showed their dissatisfaction through the mental contact between each other.


    ''Saeko... needs to be brought down...'' An ominous tone oozed within Shigure''s statement while Shizuka''szy voice had little to offer.


    ''No worries... we already have the women knocker by our side.''


    Nik couldn''t help but agree at Shizuka''s words before he smiled and turned his face towards Shizuka, seizing her lips while immediately pulling a short smirk from Shigure as she watched Saeko''s expression distorting into a crimson mess.


    "W-what the hell are you two doing?!"


    Saeko blurted out while taking her arm back as Nik grinned and finally looked towards her and closed in at her direction. Saeko''s heart immediately went into a panicked overdrive that wasn''t able toprehend a response in such a situation. So, Saekomitted the action that felt the most natural course of action.


    She closed her eyes while preparing her heart to be filled with sweetness the moment their lips intersected.


    s, after a few moments, nothing happened and finally, Saeko opened her eyes to witness the debauched scene of Nik''s lips stuck against Shigure''s right in front of her face.


    ''Oh... very well done...'' Shizuka''s mischievous voice echoed within the consciousness of the couple as Saeko finally stood up, breaking the link between the duo.


    "Just hurry up." She red daggers at Nik. By now, there was already a tacit understanding between Saeko and Nik. Saeko understood that Nik would only tease her. Nothing more, nothing less. And Nik understood that he could either just take her right now or... tease until she pleads.


    But of course, where is the fun in former option?


    Hearing Saeko, Nik chortled and stood up.


    "Yes, yes."


    He followed while Shigure looked at the yawning Shizuka who immediately slumped back on the bed as her jiggling bosom brought waves of apprehension to Shigure.


    "Master... said to focus..."


    Her whispers promoted Shizuka''s m.o.a.n as the blonde beauty rolled around.


    "I don''t want to... I am an a.d.u.l.t... I deserve all the sleep I want..."


    "No..."


    Shigure denied her request and finally forced her out of the bed.


    ***


    "It seems that I have underestimated your... hn... talent..." Lisa Lisa let out a hidden, content sigh as she was forced to admit that having Nik in the mansion was definitely ''relieving'' enough.


    "Master..."


    Saeko spoke up only to get shot down by Lisa Lisa''s icy cold stare.


    What should someone even speak in such situations? Nik did not know. Lie? Most of his abilities were already informed to Lisa Lisa. But frankly, it wasn''t a bad thing at all. Would his own master do anything untoward him when she would find out that he had more potential in oliberating demons than any other yer? No.


    Even now, the hint of appreciation within Lisa Lisa''s eyes was hard to extinguish. So, Nik only sighed and stated softly the thing he should be doing.


    "Master, I will take Yuriko''s responsibility."


    Hearing his words, Saeko and Lisa Lisa snorted simultaneously.


    "Oh, how gant of you."


    She sneered before standing up and walking towards him as the sea of pheromones around her only grew denser. But, she was already ustomed to her nectar oozing and covering the inner parts of her thighs.


    "First of all, congrattions are in order for you have been promoted to the Rank of Pir under the Title War.


    Second, I should exin to you some of the responsibilities of being a pir..."

 Chapter 186: Elizabeth Joestar

    Chapter 186: Elizabeth Joestar


    "Responsibilities?... for that, you had to walk up to me? Is it some kind of secret?"


    Nik questioned softly with a frown while Lisa Lisa would be darned if she let out her thoughts known on how much she missed the effect of Nik''s Pheromones. Of course, the strange expression was instantly broken with a soft cough and she matched her gaze with Saeko''s, who was just as confused for Lisa Lisa never stood up to exin the ''responsibilities'' when she was promoted to the rank of the pir.


    "Saeko, please excuse us."


    Of course, no amount of indignant sigh could stop Lisa Lisa''s calm stare, inducing Saeko to make her way out of the room with a slightly begrudging expression.


    "It seems that you still are not satisfied with my two disciples... you do know what we name those with a voracious appetite, yes?"


    Lisa Lisa smiled with a tinge of envy leaking through her voice as Nik matched her gaze with a soft smile.


    "Master... such topics make me feel embarrassed and ufortable."


    "So, speaking of alreadymitted actions make you feel ufortable? How virtuous!" Lisa Lisa chortled with a sneer. Even she herself was startled by her own agitated state. Never did she lose an ounce of herposure even when she identally encountered Muzan. And that time, she didn''t even possess half the strength her present version holds.


    But in front of Nik, the guy that is capable of stimting her by his mere presence getting flocked by girls that are simr to her own daughter... she feltplicated, and she was mature enough to admit this contradictory feeling.


    "Master knows me the best..." Not minding the sarcasm, Nik shrugged and observed her slowly flushing cheeks as he took a step forward.


    "Now then, master. What were those responsibilities?"


    Nik asked softly, his violet eyes glittering enchantingly, making Lisa Lisa take a step back unconsciously as the feeling of getting ravaged that had been subtle until now seemed to have exploded once again.


    "R-responsibilities?" For a moment, Lisa Lisa couldn''t even form any coherent thoughts for her mind was filled with s.e.x. Her consciousness reeked desperation while her subconscious, that was getting ''ravaged'' burst into a peal of outrageous m.o.a.ns ringing within her mind.


    "T-to help any human in need..." She immediately came up with a reply and took another step back as her legs almost gave up on her. Her head felt a bout of dizziness and once again, she felt getting transported to a simr room where she enjoyed her stay with Nik. Of course, ''mental'' stay.


    "To help humans... I see. Straightforward enough." Nik smiled before taking another step forward, his eyes boring into Lisa Lisa''s as his arms slithered and immediately covered Lisa Lisa''s waist in a moment''s notice, preventing her from copsing into her pleasured mess as her musky scent was already covering every corner of the room.


    "Master... you seem to be in some sort of need..." His whispers grazed past her cheeks as Lisa Lisa finally couldn''t even be bothered to y around his games. In her despairing heat, her head shot forward and immediately, she took Nik''s lips skillfully. Her left hand stroking his cheek while her right arm passing through his underarm, hugging his back.


    This is what Nik loved to see and feel. Feeling such an extraordinary woman throwing herself at him filled his vanity with satisfaction. And a satisfied consciousness always yields better results for Nik soon took the matter into his own hands due to the fact that Lisa Lisa was mind-numbingly stronger than him.


    Something honestly he was used to due to... his rather randy past.


    His palms lowered upon her perky butt, grabbing the twin cheeks ferociously as he pulled the cheeks apart softly before mushing them in, using the sticity and softness of her butt perfectly.


    And just through a single touch, all of Lisa Lisa''s frustration exploded into a seductive, toe-curling m.o.a.n as her body spasmed while a stream of crystal clear nectar erupted from her snatch in tandem.


    After a few moments of an intense hug so as to not fall over, Nik finally helped Lisa Lisa sit on the chair and smiled deeply while observing her flushed face.


    "It looks like my very first mission as a pir has been a sess."


    Nik whispered before leaning down, teasing her soft nose with his and whenever Lisa Lisa tried to take his lips, Nik would retract his head until Lisa Lisa groaned and stood up, pulling Nik into an impromptu embrace leading to another bout of a passionate kiss.


    "Alright, master... it''s afternoon right now... you gotta stop."


    Nik pinched her butt and let his free arm stroke the back of her thighs.


    "Since when did the light of the day stop you?"


    Lisa Lisa whispered under her breath before leaning in for another kiss.


    She just couldn''t get enough. No matter what her expectations were, Nik''s lips were too perfect. Soft, thin and even if her harsh passion did leave any bruises, they would heal almost instantly. What''s more, Nik''s saliva was unnaturally sweet.


    It was phenomenally impossible for any living being to have such sweet saliva, making her suck more than Nik.


    Finally, she broke the contact as her blue eyes finally felt more heated.


    "Yes, it was a definite sess.


    And call me Elizabeth... Elizabeth Joestar."


    She whispered before initiating yet another round of session for teaching Nik the ''responsibilities'' of a pir.

 Chapter 187: Back to Training

    Chapter 187: Back to Training


    "On a more serious note, this demon will definitely end up bing your responsibility."


    Elizabeth spoke with her face still flushed. Of course, her eyes had regained their icy rity as she spoke calmly. As if her body wasn''t overflowing with passionate scent and her snatch wasn''t soaked in juices. Of course, Nik also decided to ignore the small puddle of sensational liquid that trickled down the spot where the two just made out with each other.


    "It is not known how the demons can actually break Muzan''s control. But until Yuriko, there has only been two existence.


    Nezuko and another demon associated with us through the trading of information."


    "Another demon?"


    Nik pondered on the implications while Elizabeth continued.


    "Of course, she and her familiar are still under the strict observation while she stays in the capital."


    "And the Demon ying Corps is alright with this?"


    "Of course, not. When I say you are a pir, that means you are a pir under my, Joestar''s name. The pirs of the corps only harbor hatred for the demons but we do not.


    We... have a more rational outlook on the situation."


    Elizabeth slowly formed her words and continued.


    "Although, what I said was true... when ites to helping the human society, the pir''s responsibility is of utmost importance.


    And now, with the rank of pir, you are entitled to may information and the rights to visit various ces. Like... information on the other breathing techniques."


    Elizabeth smiled while Nik took a deep breath and finally spoke up.


    "Wait, wait, wait." He spoke immediately, a bit of anxiousness clear within his voice as Elizabeth eyes him curiously.


    "Other breathing techniques would be a hindrance. I still have to master many techniques and honestly, even if I practice and gain a little bit of proficiency in each of the basic Elemental breathing, I wouldn''t be using them all the time."


    Nik thought for a few moments and finally spoke with a sigh.


    "Master"


    "Elizabeth." Elizabeth corrected Nik as he nodded and continued.


    "Elizabeth, there are somethings that you would have a definite need to be informed of. But right now, I can''t divulge such topics... and with the things are, I need to practice on my existing techniques and be even more proficient in them before turning towards other techniques."


    "Important information?" Elizabeth questioned as Nik shrugged and spoke the open truth.


    "Yeah."


    Nik nodded and continued.


    "Either way, I would like to have a week for myself and finally focus on improving my own strength instead of my foundation... and also, I think that I may have some inkling on why Muzan''s control did not cover Yuriko and Nezuko..."


    Nik stated as Elizabeth frowned, still inclined to listen rather than interrupting the flow of the conversation due to her astonishment.


    "Hamon... I think that''s the answer. When I filled Yuriko''s body with my own converted Hamon... I felt a slight resistance from her physique itself.


    Ordinarily, it should not be such a case for her body needs the converted Hamon. But after I overcame the resistance, Yuriko has been able to... how should I put it..."


    Nik touched his chin in contemtion before smiling.


    "She has been more ''active''... I guess..."


    "You mean your fourth form: mercy?"


    Nik nodded.


    After that, Nik was still given the booklets regarding the remainder elemental breathing and Nik easily remembered the pathways for his breath of War God already utilised many parts of them already. Of course, Nik still wasn''t keen on training in those breathing techniques... at least, not at the moment.


    After taking his leave from the cab for Elizabeth was really packed with her own work, Nik still decided to apany her through the use of his Pheromones and finally made his way towards the backyard, promptly walking up the water surface and removing the top of his Yukata, letting it hang around his waist and finally letting the entirety of his energy morph into gravity infused Hamon and flood it within his body.


    The demon was thergest thing Nik had ever manipted his gravity on and honestly, instead of his energy reservoir, the size of the opponent actually depleted his mental health.


    A fatal weakness for this implied that Nik''s ownck of control may end up bing the cause of his own death.


    Indirect Suicide? Nik did not understand the proper term for this situation and neither did he n to search the term. Now, his n only included brutal sparring against Shigure and Saeko... simultaneously, continued practice in Gravity Bending and finally, his Breath of War God.


    The moment Nik formed his own fourth form at first try, he understood that the potential of the breath was greater than any elemental breath in his arsenal.


    Overdrive for temporary strength, Death''s Control to take control of the negative Hamon, Revival to corrupt the Hamon and finally Mercy to bestow Hamon.


    Instead of taking the more brutal approach, Nik decided to focus on his Second Form Death''s Revival for it presented AOE type attack if Nik fully explores its potential, surviving the impending main mission would get marginally easier.


    Without further ado, Nik started gleaning insight on the pathway and kept on breathing to manipte the gravity infused Hamon. The process was one of trial and error, leaving Nik with little sess and much frustration, also making him realise the potential benefits of the [Teachers] provided by the System. If Nik somehow found someone who is aplished in the ways to manipte gravity, his strength would only soar.


    After all, the coordination of his body increased greatly after practicing Korosensei''s stretching exercise and Nik felt that this exercise would keep on benefitting him as long as he keeps on growing exponentially with regards to his Stats.


    Of course, after three hours of continuous trial and errors alongside a bit of luck, Nik made a little more progress whenpared to the previous training session and dragged his mentally exhausted body towards the already waiting Shigure and Saeko.


    Though, the duo was surprised by the sudden request of the simultaneous spar, Saeko immediately grabbed the opportunity during which she can get closer to Nik her fists, of course. It would seem that Saeko''s inability to express her honest thoughts did bring her to a twisted realisation to fight and get closer.


    It was her fortune that Nik could distinguish between a socially awkward girl and a downright vicious one for her actions were borderline, making him realise that he may as well pull her in when he gets the chance.


    Of course, today... he would be having someone special. And, if his fortune shone brighter than the sun, then he might also get to have a go with the disciples.


    Since Nik, Shizuka and Shigure usually get up during the afternoon, Nik''s training would extend until thete evening as he would literally drag his body across the mansion to get on Shizuka''s kind, curvaceous, softp as her Hamon was able to fill him up with energy and the subsequent dinner would refill himpletely.


    Of course, during his visit to Shizuka, he came across an unconscious Yuriko, whose thinly-veiled bodyy on a mattress while Shizuka conducted some basic tests on Yuriko. Although Nik still failed to grasp Shizuka''s unique technique on forming tendrils of Hamon specifically designated to heal the injuries of a human body, he still learnt many possible uses of Purity Lightning form the Blonde genius.


    But still, she wasn''t able to wake Yuriko up for after the destruction of the lower moon demon, Yuriko fell into the state of unconsciousness in tandem to Nik.


    After getting patched up, Nik ced his palm on Yuriko''s forehead and once again bestowed streams of Negative Hamon for Yuriko''s life signature dictated that she was running low on energy.


    "So? What did Master say?"


    After Nik was finished, Saeko immediately hugged him from behind, covering the back of his head with her healthy, generous bosom while her words made Nik smile.


    "You wouldn''t believe what happened..."

 Chapter 188: A Master Taught

    Chapter 188: A Master Taught


    After an extremely hearty meal, Nik returned to his humble, amodating bed, lying in wait. He had already conveyed the name of the special guest joining him tonight to Shigure and Shizuka. Now, it was upto them if they wished to join or not.


    Of course, Nik was fortunate enough to dally around with his thoughts for long as the door to his room was pushed open by a thin hand extended from an extremely curvaceous, hourss figure. Silky brown hair with clear blue eyes with her perky,rger than average bosom hidden under a thin yukata while a soft scent lingering around her.


    Smooth skin flushed crimson, one arm ced in such a position that the palm rested over her covered crotch while face lowered and eyes averted the moment she stepped in, Elizabeth failed to recall thest time she felt this cautious.


    Nervous, even.


    Heck! She is a Cultivator of War!


    Her kill count had already surpassed the first legend for the sheer hate she held for the demons. Although she may look calm and rational when dealing with demons. More than often, her actions were driven through her suppressed hate.


    One more thing Elizabeth realised was that in her giddiness, she failed to form any sort of game n. How should she act? Cool? Lascivious? Arrogant? Experienced?


    She did not know and her own initial decline of momentum made her wish to escape the predicament and run back. But that would be hrious. Not worthy to the name belonging to a Cultivator.


    But of course, all her karma paid off today for her students decided to help her.


    One arm wrapped her into a warm embrace, a stunned Elizabeth felt a mellow scent invading her senses while her waist felt yet another pair of arms wrapping her waist from the side.


    "Master... how about we teach you this one time?"


    A soft whisper grazed Elizabeth''s cheek as the randy hands immediately cupped her bosom, making her whimper softly before she turned her head to see a pair of smirking Shigure and Shizuka.


    As it could be seen... Nik did have god''s fortune in such decadent situations.


    Not willing to wait on the bed while getting teased by the amorous show being yed right in front of him, Nik made his way towards the trio and immediately took Elizabeth''s chin into his thumb and index before nting a passionate kiss.


    If Elizabeth had been downright fatal during the afternoon, right now, she could bring nothing from within herself for the embarrassment of her own disciples touching her body illicitly took over.


    Her mouth was the one to be yed with this time, he own bosom and butt were also not spared for Shigure had be surprisingly masterful in such situations.


    To make sure that her own little sister wasn''t left out, Shizuka finally left her master''s bomb body and knelt behind Shigure to keep her warm as she felt Nik''s ever pleasing Hamon... or something of the sorts touching her in the right ces.


    Honestly, Shizuka always thought that Nik had been a genius. After all, his control of Hamon wasn''t the least bit lower than her, but even then, he only picked such ascivious technique instead of her healing one.


    It wasn''t a mystery that Nik was simply uninterested in her own technique after she found the existence of purity lightning that not only clears the injuries but also the diseases.


    Soon, Shigure''s soft m.o.a.ns leaked as she nted soft kisses on Elizabeth''s h.i.p.s while slowly taking down thest piece of clothing while Elizabeth was already taking Nik''s support to even stand properly while her saliva gotpped into Nik''s mouth while he continued ying with her exposed bosom.


    Large, soft and perky.


    An apt description.


    All this time, Elizabeth wasn''t idling around for her petite hands were already stroking a rather massive c.o.c.k. Just like how she imagined! The gentle curve of the c.o.c.k kept digging into Elizabeth''s conscious as she simply couldn''t wait to get it inside. Although she had been a widow, it did not mean she was willing to remain one for the entirety of her life.


    And being a steadfast warrior, once Elizabeth thought of something, she would end upmitting herself to it for she finally showed her hidden, ferocious side as she immediately pushed her own raunchy disciples away and pushed Nik over to the bed. Her own blue eyes showing her heat, her passion as her beautiful pink snatch dripped with illicit juices.


    "Nik *Hah* *Hah* you will take responsibility for what happens next."


    She panted, almost unable to breath for she desperately wanted it. If Nik''s touch could produce such a relieving orgasm then his c.o.c.k would be definitely better. And yet, Elizabeth couldn''t help but show a bit of selfishness and wait until she gets her own reply.


    "Of course." Nik smiled widely before cing his hands over her h.i.p.s and pushing his tip against her dripping cunt.


    "That''s what my pir is all about."


    That day, under the sensual pleasure of rotating his dock in between the pleasurable holes of master and the two disciples, Nik did not have enough energy to point Saeko out, who had once again gotten attracted to m.o.a.ns only to witness her own master being filled with unending streams of c.u.m flowing into her mouth, packing her w.o.m.b and filling her ass.


    Not to mention Shigure and Shizuka.


    But in the end, thezy busty blonde emerged victorious as she kept getting packed until the sun touched the sky while Nik finally copsed alongside Shizuka into a sleep of tiredness.


    Leaving everything unto Saeko''s shoulder to deal with.

 Chapter 189: Step Forward

    Chapter 189: Step Forward


    "So that''s it? An apocalypse?"


    Elizabeth whispered after merging with the essence of Nik''s consciousness. The idea of the system itself was mind-boggling for the quest and Missions were nothing short of fortune-telling. After all, not a single soul would be prepared for the sudden apocalypse by the time Muzan emerged.


    Sitting on Nik''sp with her bodypletely cleaned, of course, due to Nik''s effort, with Shigure and Shizuka sleeping beside them with a peaceful expression as if the l.u.s.t overflowing from their eyes had been a fleeting dream, Elizabeth couldn''t help but marvel at the fact that Shizuka actually managed to oust her.


    What a stamina!


    Speaking of Stamina...


    Elizabeth tilted her head and matched Nik''s gaze with overflowing curiosity, just like how she witnessed him for the first time. Many of the peculiarities around him seemed to have vanished but even kore questions popped within herself.


    "I have so many things to ask of you..."


    She whispered as her arms gently wrapped around his neck while she extended her neck to softly kiss Nik''s lips.


    "Then ask away. We have the time."


    Nik smiled warmly, his embrace around her body tightened a little as he lowered his head once again, kissing the back of her neck as he brushed her hair away.


    "No we do not... in less than two months, the entire state will plunge into a state of panic and despair...


    Time is the only thing we do not have."


    Elizabeth whispered as a sad sigh escaped her lips.


    "And I wanted to stay with you for a long time... but now..."


    Elizabeth shook her head as Nik''s voice emerged within her consciousness.


    ''I''ll always spend time with you. One way or another.''


    ''Yeah, you would... you are just that type of guy. But chatting without seeing you feels extremely lonely.''


    Her words immediately made an idea spin within his consciousness and immediately, Elizabeth could ''see'' Nik within her mind. It was a strange sensation, but it felt real nheless. Immediately, Elizabeth struggled out of Nik''s embrace and turned her body to match Nik''s gaze.


    "Alright, this was extremely adaptive of you."


    "I am nothing but adaptive." Nik smiled and hugged her body as Elizabeth nuzzled against his neck while Nik continued in whispers.


    "And you should give yourself some credit. Your body is quite adaptive too."


    He whispered and immediately, his left hand pinched her butt, making her smile warmly while she kissed his chin.


    "Of course. I, too, am nothing but adaptive."


    They both continued the embrace silently, enjoying the moment until Shizuka''s soft m.o.a.n pointed her awakening followed by her unceremonious kick due to stretching her leg towards Shigure, waking the other, too.


    "Well, too much for having some time alone." Elizabeth groaned before pecking Nik on the lips and getting out of the bed.


    "Aw, we should be cuddling."


    Nik smirked while Elizabeth eyed him seriously and finally stated.


    "After your mission... survive the entire month without leaving... and I''ll surprise you."


    Clothing herself thinly, Elizabeth left with a wink as her words sounded within his consciousness, describing her ns on how she would be leaving within an hour to make appropriate preparations. As things are now, instead of hunting the moon demons, the corps should be conducting a severe training exercise to bolster their ranks and also be a bit lenient in the qualifications to join the ranks.


    But even then, Nik still felt that only a little could be achieved for Muzan''s change was due to the interference of the other system. And even then, Nik''s apprehension for this particr mission was quite low.


    He just needed to survive.


    That is all.


    Of course, those with their families'' responsibilities, this particr event would leave a deep scar in their lives. Of course, staying at the capital, where Elizabeth''s mansion and the Demon ying Corps headquarters is, Nik also spected an increased pace of immigration into the capital with regards to various noble families for once Elizabeth took action, many strong families would definitely get the wind.


    "Mmhm, Nik, where''s master?"


    Shizuka yawned, spoke and rubbed her eyes simultaneously as she slowly crawled over to Nik''sp with a satisfied expression and enjoyed Nik''s hand softly stroking her hair.


    "Elizabeth left to make preparations."


    He whispered. Shigure''s wakening was a false rm for she only twitched a little before continuing her sleep. Nik noted that even after being a shinobi, a profession that demanded utmost cautiousness, and yet, she wasn''t lesszy than Shizuka.


    "Master is so uptight... I am happy that she at least has you to make things easier for her."


    She whispered before closing her eyes. Nik''s petting was too good. Just being around him, Shizuka felt like she could slowly grow into a warm ball ofziness and enjoy her life while kicking back. But still, she also understood her responsibilities as she took a deep breath and finally sat up, her abnormallyrge and perky bust jiggling in her wake before she gave a soft peck to Nik''s lips.


    "I''ll wash up... and wait for you inside the living room."


    "Sure. We have an entire week to ourselves. Let''s make the best use of it."


    Nik smiled and kissed back before he himself stood up and covered Shigure before kissing her on the forehead.


    As he said, with an entire week within his hands, Nik had to find methods to make quick progress in his training. Especially the much anticipated Breath of Gravity.


    It was a technique whose potential tickled Nik every single second.


    Taking a bath never took a lot of time for Nik, but he still made sure to scrub every single corner of his body before drying himself. Changing into one of the myriad training yukatas in the mansion, Nik smiled and greeted other workers as he made his way to the living room right next to the backyard.


    Aside from Nik''s voracious appetite for s.e.x, he was a pleasant fellow for the workers. Of course, the male section did make conscious effort to keep their female counterpart away from him, in fear that thedies would finally lose their interest in normal men after having a day-long session with Nik, it came as a pleasant surprise to the males that Nik simply didn''t make a move on any females.


    Of course, someone''s fortune is another''s misfortune for thedies only grew more envious of their masters. Their tantalizing m.o.a.ns made it harder for them to sleep. Even if they managed to sleep, their toes would curl unconsciously and they would end up orgasming due to the night-long session.


    By now, Nik''s stamina was already graded as Legendary-tier by the females but with their masters in the mansion, they simply couldn''t dare to make a move on Nik. After all, they all were beautiful women and had enough confidence in their charms, sadly, such confidencecked when it came to their status.


    Either way, all in all, their life was normal. For males, there was yet another guy to admire and feel envious of simultaneously. Meanwhile, for the women, there was another target of jealousy and another guy to coo over.


    Of course, there is one particr woman who only gnashed her teeth at Nik''s presence. No respect, no admiration. Just pure rage.


    "He... master..."


    Saeko failed to form coherent words while Shizuka looked at the backyard''s calming scenery as she sipped on her tea.


    "This tea is so delicious."


    She cooed happily, not minding the mess Saeko currently was.


    "But... master... she..."


    "Master? Oh, we had a wonderful night. She was so warm and kind."


    Shizuka smiled a foolish grin while her eyes twinkled happily, making Saeko''s temple twitch further.


    "So... you guys"


    "Why asking the obvious?"


    Nik opened the door only to hear the first phrase.


    "You"


    Not wanting to deal with a rant of denial that would probably leak out of Saeko''s mouth, Nik finally decided to make a better use of it and immediately walked upto her and pushed her on the ground before sealing her mouth.


    Of course, Shizuka''s eyes widened for a moment before she returned to her normal expression.


    Even master failed in thepetition of stamina. With this, Nik might add any number of girls, but Shizuka knew that she would always apany him the longest.


    Meanwhile, Saeko''s body shivered as her widened gaze faltered under Nik''s impassive one as she felt myriad pleasure points being mobilised at the same time, making her spine tickle, mouth dry and her snatch wetter than ever.


    "Just stop with the act."


    Nik whispered. As amodating he was, Nik has never been the guy to put up with mindless rants. Since Saeko wished to keep on denying her interest for him through the words spoken out of her mouth, Nik sought to corrupt that very mouth and finally turn her into his own woman.


    In the feudal age, there were already many nobles who kept ve girls to satisfy the needs that their official wives and consorts failed to achieve.


    So, Nik definitely intended to fill his ranks of partner with capable women and honestly, Saeko was one of the most capable women he had ever met. Of course, he would be inducing Saeko to be more open with him.


    After all, nobody likes a rtionship where the guy has to guess the thoughts of his own girl. Although it would be all cute banters at the beginning, things are bound to get ugly sooner orter.

 Chapter 190: Returning to the Routine

    Chapter 190: Returning to the Routine


    "I sense... awkwardness..."


    Shigure muttered under her munches while looking at Saeko and then looking back at Nik, who continued eating calmly with a gratified heart. Such dishes were hard toe by and Nik wanted to relish every single moment his body getting filled with energy that slowly increased his physical stats. Unlike the painful, torturous method of the system, this upgrade felt rather pleasant.


    "That is correct. Saeko, I wonder why is it so."


    Shizuka smirked while Saeko cursed under her breath without batting her eyes as she continued eating. No matter the embarrassment, she didn''t like to kiss the chance to eat brunch with her family Shigure and Shizuka.


    "Well, many things could have gone a different route."


    Nik admitted and smiled yfully at Saeko, who finally couldn''t hold it in and hissed.


    "I''ll teach you manners during our spar." She snorted coldly, making Nik shrug. Her attitude made it clear that she needed Nik''s push to grow a bit honest and push he did. Saeko would have never thought that Nik would have the nerve to push her down in front of Shigure and Shizuka once again before ravaging her mouth so openly.


    Again!


    The worst part was that she truly enjoyed it.


    She wouldn''t admit it, no. But she did enjoy Nik''s caress against her cheek as his free hand rudely groped her ripe bust while Shigure and Shizuka continued eating without batting their eyes. Of course, their overflowing scents pointed out their hidden desires that Nik fully intended to fulfill.


    Of course, he first had to take care of a certain spicy pir with his tongue as Saeko''s weak resistance made all too clear for others that there was obviously no point in making such nonsensical stands.


    Finally, after an entire minute, Nik parted away from the crimson Saeko, who failed to match his gaze before Nik continued eating as if nothing had happened. The meal felt even more fulfilling this time. Meanwhile, Saeko could barely focus on food with her eyes constantly sending somewhat needy gazes towards Nik, which were all ignored. If she wanted honey, she would need to state it openly, just like how Nik openly took her the moment the need arises.


    Finally, Nik removed the upper part of Yukata, spread his Pheromones to cover the entire mansion and fill the denizens with utmost l.u.s.t, not minding a few adventurous couples in the dark corners of the mansion and even helping them by fueling their desires, Nik finally started the training to control his Hamon and also inventing his own Breath of Gravity. Of course, this time, Nik kept taking breaks and continued the rotation of the breathing techniques between all the elements and then finallying back to the Breath of Gravity.


    Till now, Nik had only reached the entry phase of this particr breathing technique and honestly, a part of him still screamed internally to give up on ''inventing'' the technique and just practice the already proficient techniques to their utmost capacity.


    Of course, Nik would ignore his own fickle side every time and continue training. Inventing his own technique wasn''t just to improve his own battle potential, but also the potential of his understanding of the Gravity.


    Being one of the strongest trump cards within his arsenal, even when including the Light element Sorry, Virya Nik apologized internally, the understanding of this element would greatly help him in the future. At least, this is what Nik''s guts conveyed to him.


    The training went on for a little more than three hours as Nik would keep his Hamon output constant even if his breathing technique would be interrupted, slowly increasing his control of his Hamon and refining his body simultaneously.


    After a few moments of treasured rest, Nik finally saw Shigure''s appearance, followed by Saeko''s as the trio drew their des and engaged in a sparring session. Even though Saeko''s attacks were straightforward, the power behind each of her strike was mind-boggling. Meanwhile, Shigure''s attacks were always strange and clever, making Nik wreak his brain toe up with a method to deal with her techniques instantly.


    Of course, he failed more times than sess, but that little rate of sess pushed Nik to move forward and take his beating head-on. Shigure''s strikes mostly targeted Nik''s limbs and many times, she would change the intensity of her strikes to throw Nik off bnce before Saeko would conclude the attack with a massive stroke, sending Nik into the pool something that was within Saeko''s calctions and as expected, Nik''s soaked body looked even better.


    Not to mention the outline of his fat,id c.o.c.k that did not lose out to many erect males. Of course, even with her focus on his junk, Saeko still proved herself worthy to keep her attention on the battle, just like Shigure, whose drool gave her away.


    With one final fall into the pool, Nik finally had to call for Saeko''s help to get out of the pool. He had no strength to swim out and no more Hamon to keep his injuries under control.


    Of course, even if Saeko did not show her giddiness, she still jumped into the pool, something, that was entirely unnecessary, but of course, the feeling of her wet body pressed against Nik''s exhausted one pleased her greatly. This time, instead of shying away, her palm ''identally'' stroked his member as she slowly pushed him out of the water, where, an amused Shigure waited to roast the pir of steel.


    Of course, Nik was nothing if adaptable. With Saeko taking the lead for the first time, how could he leave such a chance? So, instantly, the moment she embraced his body to push up, he once again sealed her lips, his helpless arm seemed to have gotten better suddenly and instantly slithered towards her crotch, stroking her erect bean while making her whimper within his mouth.


    With his physical trainingplete, and getting ''delivered'' to Shizuka, who seemed to have grown fond of taking Yuriko due to the fact that she can justze around, Nik''s body finally entered its healing phase, butying on Shizuka''sps, his own body had different ideas as pointed out by his erect c.o.c.k.


    "Hehe, I guess, I got lucky."


    She whispered while Nik shrugged.


    "You have to admit that Saeko really has her own charm."


    "That she does."


    Shizuka smiled and nodded before gently adjusting Nik''s body toy on herp ''horizontally'' instead of ''vertically'' as her arms finally slithered into his belt, unraveling his erect member and giving it a few soft, dry strokes as he leaned down and shared a passionate kiss. Finally, she bent downwards, her bosom pressing over on Nik''s face while her mellow scent entering his nose as she ced more than half of his c.o.c.k into her mouth in just one slurping sound.


    Her other hand keeping her hair from cascading, Shizuka started bobbing her head over Nik''s shaft as her tongue wrapped around the backside of his shaft, licking it simultaneously while she soon felt Nik''s lips sucking onto her bosom and ying with her n.i.p.p.l.es.


    Soon, the heat grew within them and they started using their own techniques to stimte their partner''s body for they were already scheduled to be having s.e.x for an entire night. And Nik still had to bestow Hamon over to Yuriko to keep her condition from deteriorating.


    After a few minutes of passion, Nik finally let out a spurt out of his sheer will to conclude this session into a quickie, lest the situation grows out of hand, which, Nik did not want to see as this was the medical room.


    Everything had an appropriate time and ce.


    While a quicky befitted a filled medical room, a full-blown session only felt even good away from prying eyes, which, in this situation would mean, an empty medical room.


    Giving the cleaned-up tip as soft kiss, Shizuka smiled and seemed to be gulping his hot load before letting out a relieved sigh.


    "Well, healthy enough in my expert opinion."


    Shizuka grinned widely as Nik stood and stretched his body.


    "Thank you for the diagnosis, doctor."


    Nik smiled andmenced his fourth form as streams of generated Hamon entered into Yuriko''s body before twisting and corrupting into the Negative Hamon.

 Chapter 191: The Carnal Routine

    Chapter 191: The Carnal Routine


    The window connecting the world to Nik''s room glittered as the morning sun rose into existence, yet, the activity continued in night stretched till the morning. Nik''s body smelled of sweat and passionate juices and yet, the smell wasn''t off-putting at all for Saeko only had the hard, throbbing c.o.c.k scratching the innards of her very w.o.m.b within her mind.


    She felt enlightened.


    The loud m.o.a.ns, her own master s.u.mbing and even the fact that the girls appeared alright to share Nik.


    He was just that good.


    Saeko''s h.i.p.s bucked against Nik''sps as her bosom was pushed against each other with both of her hard nubbing getting sucked into Nik''s mouth as she m.o.a.ned, no, roared with pleasure spreading throughout her body.


    Her p.u.s.s.y was soaked in white, hot c.u.m. Her w.o.m.b packed full and even then Nik''s fat,rge c.o.c.k seemed to be able to scooch in some space to give her yet another bout of hard, body-rocking pounding. Her legs straddled against his waist as they kept rocking against each other in a sitting position.


    From the corner of her eyes, Saeko could see Shigure''s clean figure sleeping even with such loud m.o.a.ns, exhaustion and bliss mixed into a brand new expression while Shizuka slept as she hugged Shigure from behind.


    No, Saeko could not oust her... she just woke up early and got an early fill, again. She was growing addicted to Nik''s c.o.c.k. If previously, she only wanted to touch it, maybe taste it, then now, Saeko did not wish THE c.o.c.k to leave her snatch.


    The feeling of emptiness after getting plunged and piledriven into a blissful oblivion was too hard to be suppressed. This was just right, Saeko reckoned.


    Her snatch filled with overflowing seed. Her mouth strained from her outrageous m.o.a.ns and her anus clenched in pleasure as Nik''s c.o.c.k struck deep into her w.o.m.b, pressuring his own seed to spill further.


    ''I love it! Ohhh Ohh Haannghhh! I so love this!!!''


    Saeko m.o.a.ned into Nik''s mind mentally as Nik continued sucking onto her rich, pink n.i.p.p.l.es. He couldn''t get enough of Saeko herself. Her body was perfectly toned... yet, so incredibly soft that he only wished to indulge himself further. Just keep on c.u.m.m.i.n.g inside until she gives up before treating her anus and then her mouth in a simr manner before continuing all the same.


    He wanted her filled. There was some strange instinct within him that wished to feel a defiant girl such as Saeko. To grab a fistful of her butt with one hand and a fistful of her luscious, long hair with other. To push her down and keep on manhandling her holes. To f.u.c.k and ravish. Even now, he simply wished to tear hisst remaining bit of consciousness as Saeko''s melodious m.o.a.ns rang within his mind.


    It''s already been three days since Nik and the girls started indulging themselves in their carnal bliss. Three days of continuous s.e.x and training followed by food and yet another bout of s.e.x until Saeko joined in truly worsened Nik''s mental health.


    ''Shit... I am losing it!''


    Nik''s eyes glinted dangerously as he pumped into Saeko even deeper as she spasmed while bucking, pointing out the arrival of yet another bout of orgasm that ruined the bed.


    ''More! More!''


    Nik''s and Saeko''s voice seemed to havebined into a carnal symphony for Nik.kept f.u.c.k.i.n.g her. He did lose himself after c.u.m.m.i.n.g once again and when he finally woke up, he found that the dawn had turned into dusk while the two c.u.m-soaked bodiesid over to his sides, nking him while Shigure remainedid over his body with his erect c.o.c.k still stuck deep within her.


    Well, from that point onwards, Nik and the three girls abstained from s.e.x and focused on training and food. Only now did they truly understand what would happen if Nik actually exhausted himself and honestly, they were somewhat scared and excited of the bestial side of their man that even Nik seemedpletely unaware of. Of course, instinctively, Nik also understood the fact that if such a side of himself continued without proper nourishment, he might end upmitting suicide just due to having more s.e.x then he could sustain.


    Of course, the workers could only sigh in relief for a day since the carnal routine emerged once again packed full of m.o.a.ns and squelching sounds that led to workers'' to continue living their carnal nightmare.


    Some females finally couldn''t hold it in and decided to settle upon the less pleasing to the eyes while the determined ones sought pleasures with each other.


    ***


    Nik had even introduced some of the carnal pleasure into his training.


    Open sessions with Shigure and Saeko!


    And of course, to still train while finally indulging himself into Saeko''s and Shigure''s soft snatches, with their insides molded into the shape of his c.o.c.k to induce proper pounding, the intense session took ce over the surface of the pond.


    "Ohhh! Hnngh!"


    Once again, Shigure''s and Saeko''s m.o.a.ns inteced into a mind-numbing tone as the training went on for more than three hours. Finally, Nik made his way towards Yuriko andmenced the usual ceremony of bestowal with some reaction finally resurfacing over her expression.


    It would seem that Yuriko would he waking up soon.


    Finally, with the daying to an end, Nik, Saeko, Shigure and Shizuka sat over at the dinner table with a peaceful expression as they chatted casually while eating and filling their stomachs.


    "I should... return to the vige and prepare some weapons..."


    Shigure finally diverted the topic to a more serious one. With Elizabeth already gone for four days, the group had only grown morezy and decadent. Something, that even Nik was starting to feel guilty over.


    Instead of feeling bad to waste his time, since, for Nik, s.e.x would never be a waste of time, Nik still couldn''t help but think, specifically, imagine the situation where he could simply have more time.


    More time to spend with the girls, train and gain an even sturdier foundation. After all, as the things were already set, only a month remained until the destined apocalyptic event where Nik now had to survive to uncover the surprise Elizabeth wished to show him.


    Right now, that particr promise drove him to motivation, rather than some mission etched over a holographic screen with a few rewards.


    "Prepare weapons? I''ll tag along."


    Nik spoke up. He had long wished to enter the vige of the cksmiths that created the nichirin des but surprisingly, Shigure shook her head.


    "No... you have to train more... even more... and even even more..."


    She quietly whispered while Saeko finally sighed and continued.


    "It''s not only about this world... but, even I have to admit this... Nik, as things are now, you have to start some sort of long-term n for your growth.


    If the situation regarding your affinities is correct, then probably, it would be better to design a specialised training method to focus on the creation of unique breathing techniques to fully explore your potential."


    "Or... you can just have s.e.x and focus on physical strength." Shizuka shrugged and gave her own piece of advice, gaining approving nods from Saeko and Shigure simultaneously.


    "It sounds enticing." Nik smiled and looked at the girls with a warm expression before he sighed softly. Even he knew that no matter what he did, unless he tackled the situation on uncovering the method to invent the breathing techniques more efficiently, the situation would remain grim.


    "Maybe... we are looking at the situation wrongly."


    Shizuka ced her bowl down and finally spoke up, her gaze matched Nik''s violet, glimmering gaze before she continued, "The focus of each breathing technique is to enhance a specific section of the body and uniting the elements with Hamon.


    Nik can already achieve the final product without actually going through the process aside from the strengthening part of the breathing technique."


    "Yes, that is correct."


    Nik affirmed as a small, purple ball of energy formed over his extended palm. The ball of energy seemed to be distorting the very fabric at an extremely minuscule scale for the others to observe but Nik could feel it distinctively for it was extremely close to his body. Before any idents could ur, Nik dispersed the ball of energy while Shizuka continued.


    "We also know that there is a possibility that you can distort and manipte the gravity around yourself to increase the pressure on your body to train your body more intensively."


    "But Ick the proper training to achieve that."


    Nik shook his head while Shigure and Saeko, who were observing Shizuka''s smirk felt an ominous premonition and their intuition was correct for Shizuka let out a soft chuckle before pointing at herself.


    "Would you hurt me?"


    She whispered softly while Nik frowned for a moment as he gazed at her.


    "If you are going to ask me to practice on you, then forget it."


    Shizuka shook her head and pursued once again.


    "Would you hurt me?"


    "Look"


    "You won''t hurt me... at least, not outside any s.e.x.u.a.l y." Shizuka answered her own question and finally spoke up.


    "Nik, I have a request to ask of you. With Saeko and Shigure already an expert in battle, I want to catch up to my little sisters.


    Use your gravity on my body to pressurise me. Of course, you will have to slowly increase the pressure."


    "Hell, no."


    Nik immediately snorted and looked Shizuka with a sour expression.


    "Risking your life is something only a freak wouldmit."


    "Have you not seen us in bed? We all are freaks." Shizuka countered while Shigure finally stated.


    "I think... when ites to training... a person can only take a leap of faith."


    "Yeah, Sis is right. You will have to start training your gravity over yourself one day. Better start it now than to wait after a few months..."


    Saeko nodded while Nik took a moment before agreeing.


    "It would seem that my own fearful nature took better of me." A bitter smile touched his lips before his heart grew gratified and he immediately chugged down the soup before looking at Shizuka.


    "Thanks, but I will still be punishing you for such an outrageous and life-threatening request."


    "Oh, I am counting on that."


    Shizuka winked in return.

 Chapter 192: Limits

    Chapter 192: Limits


    "I don''t want to go..."


    It was barely dawn and surprisingly, all of the ill-mannered masters of the house were calm and properly dressed without an ounce of m.o.a.n leaking through their lips or a single trickle of sensational juices flowing down theirher regions.


    "But you must go, right?"


    Nik smiled and stepped forward before wrapping his arm around Shigure and bringing her face closer to his chest. There was nothing debauched about his embrace. They both stood at the door in each other''s arms for quite a few moments before a perfectly crafted miniature Nik appeared within Shigure''s consciousness.


    ''My cutest kunoichi. If you feel like having a face-to-face chat and rx, be sure to call me. I would love to hear all about your day.''


    Shigure nodded while nuzzling against his chest as she truly approved Nik''s utilisation of creating his own conscious image within herself.


    ''I will create... a better weapon for you... any suggestion?''


    She finally stated within Nik''s mind and Nik immediately replied without an ounce of shame.


    ''Gauntlets, please.''


    Finally, after they broke the embrace, Shigure looked at Shizuka and Saeko. Her droopy eyes had a touch of sombreness as she softly inquired.


    "You guys shouldn''t... have s.e.x all night long... do you know what these kinds of couples are titled with?"


    She wasn''t jealous, Shigure kept chanting to keep a cool head while also trying to dissuade them from hogging Nikpletely. Of course, to her question, Shizuka and Saeko chimed in simultaneously.


    "A healthy couple."


    "A happy couple."


    This was one of the rare moments where even Shigure couldn''t hide her scowl.


    As she left for her home vige in a grimace, Nik looked at them with an amused expression before speaking.


    "A happy couple, that we are. But now... with a change in the training routine, it would be safer that I first seclude myself to build my confidence and concentration."


    "Ehhh!"


    Saeko immediately groaned with slumped shoulders while Shizuka nodded in understanding. Looking at Saeko, Shizukaforted her and scared Nik at the same time.


    "Saeko, ying with gravity isn''t easy... what if he identally crushed the most important organ of his body..."


    Shizuka narrowed her eyes and embraced Saeko from behind while matching Nik''s gaze as she licked her lips, sending shivers down his spine.


    " his brain, of course."


    Liar!


    Nik roared internally as his apprehensions only grew and even then, he understood a simple fact.


    If not now, then when?


    Training required multiple minor objectives to achieve a major goal. Right now, his goal was to achieve gravity maniption as easily as he breathed. Quite an ambitious goal, Nik knew, but still, he was willing to make efforts to achieve the goal for maniption of gravity just marked the first step in achieving the understanding of gravity.


    Since it was already dawn, Nik did not have the heart to sleep on his training and immediately made his way towards the backyard while greeting the workers posted on night duty. Of course, Nik decided to give friendly nods to myriad female workers, old or young, beautiful or not, gaining an additional set of res.


    This time around, Nik did not step on the calm surface of the clear pond but started his stretching exercise to make his body more co-ordinated after the influx of stats with his recent addition to the Partnership program.


    [


    Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 19


    Affiliation: Incubus Society (Member)


    Bloodline: Carnal Demon


    STR: 12--> 14


    AGL: 13--> 14


    VIT: 13--> 17


    ENG: 23--> 26


    CHM: 10


    LUK: 2


    ]


    With his [ENG] stat already reaching the maximum limit of this world, the progress in the total quantity of Hamon had decreased quite a bit, allowing Nik to focus on quality that could be refined using the Breath of War God. Meanwhile, even with such a huge amount of Hamon, the progress to Nik''s physique still remained slow.


    By now, it was all too clear to Nik that the Hamon was a somewhat ''soft'' energy that improved the body over time instead of making drastic improvements at the cost of the stability of the body.


    "Ok, it''s cool..." Nik muttered, assuring himself.


    "Nothing is going to get crushed. Especially, not you little soldier. Shit, don''t recall Shizuka''s words!"


    He breathed a curse before mobilising streams of pure gravitational elemental energy and circted within the entirety of his body for a few minutes. Even without manipting the gravitational waves around him, Nik still felt a sense of heaviness suppressing his body.


    ''Here goes nothing...''


    Finally, extremely tiny tendrils of the purple energy exuded from Nik body, right now, he did not dare to release all of his energy at once for he already knew the oue. Getting squashed like a bug.


    ''Focus...''


    He once again concentrated on the task while sitting on the grassy backyard as he started controlling a single, thin strand of a gravitational wave around him, twisting it into a loop and making it rotate above his body as the pressure around Nik increased once again.


    Maybe, by a few kilograms. A manageable task, but taxing nheless for Nik came to a distressing realisation that controlling even a single strand of gravitational wave continuously and expending his energy while keeping his concentration to the maximum required a finesse of control he still hadn''t developed.


    In short, Nik wasn''t capable enough to micro-manage a single thread of gravitational wave. Of course, this was an obstacle he would need to ovee sooner orter, hence, without faltering, Nik started to focus on his control, rather than the effect on his body.


    In such a training with high risks and an equally high, maybe, greater return, Nik felt the need to calm down instead of brashly stepping without any game n.


    The thin strand continuously rotated around him and finally, when Nik felt his concentration slipping, he slowed down and recuperated in deep meditation.


    Finally, to amodate his already depleted mental power, Nik decided toy down and close his eyes until his energy reservoir is filled naturally. Finally, Nik stood up when the sun started to shine and walked up to the clear pond beforemencing his usual Hamon training. With constant ripples spreading through the base of his foot, Nik kept on practicing the various breathing technique in his arsenal, slowly making his way towards the state of Continuous Focus Breathing in regards to the Breath of Fire and Stone/Earth.


    As things are, Nik could only make grit his teeth and train. He could make a lot of excuses like wanting to spend time with his girls, already having a lot to train with, etc but he knew deep down that hismunication with his girls was already healthy and he could now even chat with them face-to-face through [Partner Communication] and no matter how much strength he has, he could barely match against the threat named Muzan.


    To be able to still live after having so many strong warriors following his tail... that guy is the very definition of a monster. Nik reckoned that even the Moon Series Demons would look cute ifpared to Muzan.


    ''If I can bitch around, I can also train.''


    Nik once again returned to the grassy bed and set in a meditative stance to once again control a single thread of Gravitational wave around his body until his mental energy was exhausted once again.


    Laying back once again, exhausted, Nik closed his eyes until he was woken up by a smirking Saeko.


    After shedding her shyness, Saeko turned out to be the very embodiment of shamelessness. During the dinner, she would poke at others and even spank any and every female servant that would bend to serve the food in front of her.


    Of course, right now, she decided to control herself when faced with Nik''s exhausted expression and sat beside him, presenting her toned out, sticp with a soft pat and made his rest even more pleasant.


    "I never knew that even you could feel exhausted."


    "Of course, I can."


    Nik muttered softly, enjoying Saeko''s fingersbing through his hair while he closed his eyes with a content sigh escaping his lips.


    "But I got my due reward."


    "Even exhaustion does not stop you, huh."


    Saeko smiled widely, gazing at Nik''s smiling face with an uncharacteristic gentle warmth as Nik nodded.


    "That''s my motto."


    "Instead of sparring, we should rest."


    Saeko suddenly spoke up, but her words weren''t spoken out of concern but a rational outlook. Instead of overworking the body with already depleted mental health, it would do more damage than benefit to fight in such a state.


    "I''ll take your offer."


    Nik grinned as Saeko gently leaned down and softly kissed his forehead while Nik drifted into sleep.


    "And I also never knew that you could be so determined to exhaust yourself to this extent..."


    Saeko still kept her smile and tended to Nik without a sound. Massaging his head and shoulders as he slept soundly before waking him up with much reluctance when it was the time to bestow Hamon to Yuriko.


    Finally, after fulfilling all his responsibilities and a nutritious dinner to fill their stomach and reinvigorate their body, Nik and the duo finally entered the room to enjoy a soothing night of m.o.a.ns and carnal pleasure with Shizuka and Saeko until midnight before Shizuka took the moment to retreat and have an early sleep for even then, Nik''s mental exhaustion had been evident.

 Chapter 193: Blunder

    Chapter 193: Blunder


    The next daymenced in a simr fashion of an exhaustive training of controlling the gravity. While Nik surprisingly felt a subtle improvement in his control, much still remained to aplish and Nik''s body kept getting tempered by an additional few kilograms of suppression. Although, it could hardly increase and refine his own body, every slight improvement counts.


    As the sun reached the highest peak, the trio gathered at the room connected to the backyard where they were presented with a delicious meal as they chatted with a pleasant expression.


    The tables were set up in a triangr formation with soft futons already ced as Nik took his seat, observing the red-faced servants. If Nik did achieve something, then it would be the control of his Pheromones to cover the entire mansion just through his subconscious effort.


    Now, Nik did not have to explicitly control his Pheromones as the aphrodisiac scent that Nik exuded danced the tune he wished them to dance on. Sometimes, he would elicit their carnal desires and sometimes, he would make them relive their most happy moments.


    Slowly, Nik was now able to achieve a domain effect with his pheromones itself.


    "Days without hunting is soooo boring!" Sasko groaned as she sat with a disgruntled expression while Nik couldn''t help but agree and cast a confused gaze towards Saeko.


    "Elizabeth told me that Pirs can never rest for too long and are needed toplete a lot of Missions."


    Saeko shook her head and pointed out.


    "Things are rtively calm out there. While many do not know the reason, we now do. Even the remaining lower demon moons have hidden too deeply.


    They are just scared without their master!"


    Saeko gulped down her soup and ate with a ferocious glee when Shizuka finally broke her optimistic view.


    "Or maybe, they are licking their wounds and waiting for their own ranks to increase before striking a definite offense that would leave us with nothing but despair."


    As Shizuka observed Saeko''s crestfallen expression, a bright smile touched her lips while she pursued.


    "Of course, I can observe the situation wrongly. But the demons are no scared beasts, that I am sure of.


    And Muzan himself boasts more cleverness than strength"


    "Wait, what?"


    Nik immediately shot a look towards Shizuka as thetter tilted her head leftward in confusion and waited for Nik to form his questions.


    "What did you mean... when you said Muzan is more brain than brawn."


    "I meant, till now, he has been able to evade us all this time through clever baits and splits. If not, the first breath user would have easily ended his life."


    Shizuka shrugged nonchntly while her words were nothing short of peals of thunderps exploding in his ears and then smashing his stupid, oh so moronic head that immediately kept on jumping on conclusions regarding the strength of his opponent.


    "So... he isn''t powerful..."


    Shizuka finally seemed to have understood Nik''s situation, which was, in all honesty, amon misunderstanding between most of the demon yers.


    "Whenpared to a single Cultivator, he is. But, if nked, even the ancestor of all demon must leave the hope of surviving."


    As Nik started to understand the true situation, his eyes widened momentarily and he immediately posed another question.


    "Whenpared to other pirs, where do I stand?"


    Shizuka looked at Saeko, who let out an envious sigh. Even she understood how grave of a misunderstanding Nik had about Muzan. The demon was undoubtedly strong, but he was still a mortal with a huge lifespan and a taste for blood.


    "Well, he can easily beat Shinobu... but I doubt he would beat her... they both are too alike." Shizuka suppressed a chuckle while Saeko continued.


    "Of course, he can beat the shit out of certain slithering pir... then there is that fluffy one..."


    "Can you... just state it normally?"


    Nik groaned. He needed answers as Saeko smiled and spoke softly.


    "All in all, you are already a top-tier pir. If we include the fact that you have many things" she eyed his lower region for a moment before continuing, '' that the other pirs do not.


    For example, you can use multiple breaths, you can control gravity and even use your Pheromones to control weak-willed demons.


    And if we also include your elemental Hamon, then you already ssify into the ranks of a Cultivator.


    Of course, Master would keep this information hidden and also, only your skills fall short whenpared to the top three pirs, Cultivators and Shigure."


    "And the top three also includes you."


    "Got that right..."


    Nik nodded and inquired once again.


    "Do you know any reason why there are not many stronger demons?"


    "There are many myths." Shizuka spoke softly with a contemtive expression before sighing out loud.


    "But since the beginning, even after killing so many moon demons, we only know one thing that Muzan never increased the number of the elite demons.


    Most probably, he feared that someday, a stronger demon might break free from his control and right now, there are already three such cases."


    "Thank you."


    Nik nodded and finished his food silently before exhaling loudly.


    He made a big mistake. In their training, Saeko always mentioned to never underestimate your opponent but also not overestimating them and that is the very blunder hemitted.


    All this time, Nik pushed himself into the delusion that Muzan has been able to live because of the fact that the cultivators failed to kill him. Never could he have imagined that Muzan has been actively evading the pursuit and now, finally, he got his hands onto something due to the interference of [Monster Paradise].


    Feeling relieved, his shoulders slumped and he smiled heartily. Although he would not overestimate Muzan, underestimation of an enemy is something he wouldn''tmit.


    "Let''s spar."


    Nik smiled and stood up, looking at Saeko and Shizuka.


    "Me, too?"


    Shizuka questioned with a mesmerizing smile.


    "Well, without you, it won''t be fun in the arena called the bedroom."


    Shizuka stood up in a moment''s notice and Saeko immediately jumped towards Nik, who immediately caught her and brought her into a princess carry, kissing her cherry lips and fondling her b.r.e.a.s.ts with his hand supporting her back.


    Meanwhile, Shizuka walked actively, her massive bosom jiggling and ascivious glee on her expression when she reached the bedroom and jumped out of her clothes in a few moments, her golden hair hanging loose while two long locks of her hair covered her erect n.i.p.p.l.es.


    Meanwhile, under Nik''s conscious care, Saeko let her body free, her arms hanging loosely around his neck and her lips still stuck against Nik, enjoying the feeling of her mouth caressed.


    "Instantly, Nik converged his makeshift domain over the room and the sense of l.u.s.t and debauchery within the two girls exploded into massive waves of pants and heated whispers as Shizuka promptly walked closer to Nik, sliding his Yukata down and nting soft, luscious kisses and hickies across his carefully crafted body.


    Taking the party over to the bed, Nik''s lips found Shizuka''s mouth as his next target while Saeko took the chance to remove all her clothing while Nik''s hand roughly squished Shizuka''s massive bosom. And she loved every single touch of his!


    She loved how her own soft, extremely f.u.c.kable body would react to Nik''s thumbs pressing her erect n.i.p.p.l.es while his hands squeezing onto her b.r.e.a.s.ts would sometimes pull them apart or mash them together.


    Her butt twitched and although she hated the feeling of air across her soaked snatch, she knew that the fruit of patience is always sweeter and when it came to Nik, it was literal sweetness.


    After all, his c.u.m was literally sweet and pleasant to drink, or else, there was no way Shizuka would have even agreed to suck on it... after all, pleasure and disgust had clear boundaries separating them.


    Of course, even now, Nik''s mouth remained the source of unending sweetness as Shizuka''s hands stroked his erect c.o.c.k while rubbing his balls.


    ''Mmghhh! My kind of taste!''


    Shizuka''s voice rang within Nik''s mind as he finally let go of one of her b.r.e.a.s.t reluctantly, letting his finger slide across her soft abdomen before gripping her snatch and immediately plunging his thick middle finger into her warm, wet p.u.s.s.y, spreading her fleshy entrance and eliciting a series of enamored m.o.a.ns while continuing to move his index and middle finger within her snatch.


    Saeko, on the other hand, hugged Nik from behind, nibbling on his ears and neck, trying to attract his attention while her heated m.o.a.ns and hot panting itched his heart.


    "Fuuah!"


    Breaking the kiss while still exploring Shizuka''s insides all over again, Nik turned his face towards Saeko and plucked her lips, his other hand freeing itself of Shizuka''s b.r.e.a.s.ts reluctantly before cing it on Saeko''s extremely gripping, ravishing butt and squeezing it tightly, making her whimper under his care while Shizuka''s unrestrained m.o.a.ns rang melodiously.


    Finally, Nik shifted his c.o.c.k to point at Shizuka''s entrance and finally plunged his member deep into her w.o.m.b, bypassing every single wall as if her body is already ustomed to surrendering all resistance while Shizuka''s body shuddered mesmerisingly, her b.r.e.a.s.ts jiggling in delight and her breathless pants showing relief.


    Her innards gripped against Nik''s c.o.c.k while her own Hamon exploded, covering the trio to increase the stimtion as Saeko''s body immediately twitched into a massive orgasm while still hugging Nik tightly from behind.


    Soon, Nik started pumping deep into Shizuka''s body with ferocious thrusts as his fingers stretched Saeko''s innards before cing her over Shizuka''s convulsing body and bringing her snatch near her face. Taking a deep whiff of Saeko''s mind-numbing scent, Nik''s lips immediately started tasting her insides while rubbing her hard clit.


    Just like Shizuka, Saeko soon surrendered herself to the addictive pleasure that Nik''s body was while she felt his tongue stimting her into multiple orgasms as Nik continued thrusting into Shizuka as the blonde beauty wed and clutched in the bedsheet, her tongue lolling out in extreme pleasure.


    With a soft groan into Saeko''s cunt, Nik let out a massive load of spunk, filling her pink cunt into the white love juice!

 Chapter 195: Relief

    Chapter 195: Relief


    Without most of his thought process preupied with his apprehensions against Muzan, Nik felt a surge of motivation the moment hemenced his training. As taxing as the fine control of a single strand of gravitational wave turned out to be, Nik simply wasn''t exhausted. His face still showed a bright expression as he simply sat in meditation, waiting for Saeko''s arrival while looking back at his own mistakes.


    He had spent too much time on fearing Muzan that he hadpletely written off the option to actually face him head-on. Of course, even now, there is no real need of facing him head-on. He could simply squash Muzan, too.


    After all, with enough control and magnitude, Gravity could destroy cities, not to mention a single, ancestral demon. And the thought of fearing someone even without meeting that person for once disturbed Nik greatly.


    His mentality is still somewhat wed, that Nik now understood and all he could do is enjoy the process of his training to the utmost before actually standing in front of Muzan when the time called for it.


    He would definitely survive the month-long mission, not for Elizabeth''s present, well... that, too, but also, he wanted to survive and ovee his own fears.


    Or at least, try to aplish that objective.


    "You look refreshed."


    Saeko tapped Nik''s shoulder before letting her arms slither through the gap between his arm and torso as she hugged his chest while kissing him on the side of his neck.


    "With a girl like you, no man can go stale."


    "Sweet talk won''t save you from the beating."


    Saeko smirked as she allowed Nik to take her chin into his index and thumb before Nik pecked her on her lips and then the tip of her nose as he broke into a wide grin.


    "I think this time, things will go a bit differently."


    Nik stood up and walked up to the surface of the water and instantly, the ripples of Hamon spreading through the base of his foot grew a bit erratic before Nik willed his Hamon to return in a constant state of release as Saeko chimed from behind.


    "Ohya? Already losing your foot? That''s not like you."


    Without replying, Nik smirked and entered the stance with his wooden sword while Saeko jumped and immediately unleashed her strike. Unusually, Nik even failed to raise his sword on time for the strike struck past a blow due to a few inches of difference, right across Nik''s chest.


    But instead of flying around, as usual, Nik was only forced to take dozens of steps back in a hasty retreat while Saeko frowned and observed her own hand.


    ''Right now... this feeling...''


    She looked back at Nik with a confused expression as he slowly steadied himself over the pool while cleaning the thin trail of blood leaking through his cheeks.


    Silently, Nik entered the stance once again as Saeko rushed forth. During the spars, instead of words, emotions and intentions are conveyed through attacks. Of course, Nik wasn''t skilled enough to express himself through his technique and movement, but he was able to understand Saeko''s curiosity as she struck minor blows to properly gauge the most recent change within his body.


    After a few precise, non-parried strikes, Saeko finally narrowed her eyes and inquired softly.


    "You are heavier... unnaturally so."


    She waited with her wooden sword ready to strike as Nik nodded and smiled happily.


    "I guess, controlling a strand of the gravitational wave without fearing it makes the entire process easier and smooth."


    For a moment, Saeko couldn''t process Nik''s words. Her mouth remained hung open as she looked at Nik with a dazed expression.


    "Come again?"


    Nik smiled and extended his sword over to Saeko''s, cing it above her arm and immediately, she felt the increased weight.


    "We are entering the fun and progressive phase of training, dear. Don''t get so shocked just yet."


    Nik winked and entered the stance to once again take a beating. Of course, this time, with additional weight pulling him, making him focus on his own Hamon control deliberately, his situation grew worse than usual, but all in all, the training was effective.


    Due to the additional pressure, the greatest benefit of the spar was the much-awaited qualitative improvement to his sword skills. Even though Nik has never been a de enthusiast, he did invest a lot of his time and hard work to polish his skills.


    When the feeling of progress finally emerged, Nik couldn''t help but feel emotional. All this time, he felt like he had just been swinging his sword without directing its sharpness and only after feeling the difference between his pressurised state did he manage to achieve the qualitative breakthrough.


    "Amazing... so, right now, you are controlling Hamon, Pheromones and Gravity at the same time..."


    "Yes?"


    Nik nodded in approval while Saeko pursued, "And... you have been sulking for no progress just after a few weeks of training while having your mental ability already upied with so many processes?"


    "Now that you state it in this manner... I have truly been impatient and somewhat egoistic. Thank you for pointing it out."


    Saeko nodded at Nik''s agreement and let out an envious sigh.


    "No, your existence is truly an eye-opener." Saeko smiled and looked at her wooden sword as she brandished it with a swift wave of her arm.


    "I guess, I have gotten toox on my training."


    Understanding that instead offort, Saeko probably needed his support, Nik stood up with a soft groan and closed in the distance between the two before taking her sword-wielding arm into his hand while moving behind her body as his free palms immediately slithered across her butt, grabbing them ferociously while kissing her on her cheek.


    "Just a few days more and I''ll probably be able to transfer the pressure over to your body, too."


    Nik whispered with his hand over her arm slowly trailing towards her shoulder in a slow, tantalizing manner, making Saeko narrow her eyes as she enjoyed the sensation as Nik''s final whispers sealed the deal to one of her many wet dreams.


    "Hey, Saeko... I wonder how it would feel with the extra weight pressurising my c.o.c.k..."


    Nik immediately pulled her tight yukata up as he led Saeko''s body against one of the myriad trees in the backyard, pushing her till the point of bruising yet making Saeko m.o.a.n sultry and deliberate manner while Nik rubbed his member against her butt crack, making his shaft dig into her two sweet, perky butt cheeks while slowly slithering his hand into her clothes, massaging the side of her b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    ''Well, you shouldn''t stop now... take the responsibility.'' Saeko''s soft whisper rang within Nik''s consciousness as a wolfish grin touched his lips.


    "I am nothing if not a responsible man."


    And with that, his responsibility plunged deep into Saeko''s l.u.s.t ridden snatch soaked in juices as his free hand immediately covered her mouth, cruelly taking away her bliss to m.o.a.n as her nerves wreaked in pleasure.


    To make the experience even better, Nik raised Saeko''s left thigh while finally being able to go balls deep into her, spanking her lovable crotch with his balls while seizing her lips,pping her saliva.


    ''Thiis ish tha besssttt!'' In panting slurs, Saeko''s words rang into his consciousness while Nik continued pumping deep into her fleshy snatch.


    No matter how tired he was, Nik had this intuition that when it came to s.e.x, he could easily feel powered up again, which was a stark contrast to his mentality a few days ago when he started to feel spending time with his girls as a part of the ''routine'', something that deeply impacted him.


    Spending time with Saeko, Shizuka and Shigure, no matter if it was training or not, was never a routine until his own mind grew numb out of fear of the unknown.


    But now...


    Nik''s eyes trailed across the half-clothed Saeko whose butt cheeks trembled with each pump while her legs twitched and the toes of her right foot extended just to feel the curve of his c.o.c.k... Nik started to feel a strange sense of contentment.


    Finally, after Saeko''s third thrilling orgasm, Nik let out a massive spurt of his seed straight into her w.o.m.b and once again, the primal feeling to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e emerged within him. To feel Saeko going ripe with his seed with a blissful expression on her face.


    Tuc


    A wave of warm, whitish glow emerged from Nik, covering his and Saeko''s body for an instant where Nik and Saeko felt their minds connected to a primal level and a relieved sigh escaped both of their lips before Nik took his member out, instantly, a wave of white leaked through her snatch, trailing down her thighs as they both copsed down.


    Only now did Nik feel his injuries ring, but the sight of the blissful Saeko pleased him greatly.


    After helping her clean up, Nik finally left for Shizuka''s room where Yuriko is being tended to. Opening the door, Nik smiled and immediately copsed near Shizuka, finally feeling his body unable to move anymore as Shizuka simply started the procedure.


    It was then that Nik felt his Pheromones getting a slight reaction from Yuriko''s direction, finally attracting his attention.

 Chapter 195: Yuriko Takagi

    Chapter 195: Yuriko Takagi


    "Saya!"


    A soft yelp escaped the tan-skinned demon''s lips as she sat up with her forehead covered in sweat and a lingering feeling in her heart. Yuriko felt as if she had lived her worst nightmare. Her family mansion butchered, her husband killed and revived into a mindless monster and she herself had turned into one of them, s, with her consciousness intact to slowly sink into the despair of ever-present hunger to devour human''s flesh and soak herself in their blood.


    Looking around, she immediately saw her bare body with the thin sheet already slipping, instantly, with a mind-numbing speed, she pulled the sheet back up and finally found herself present in front of a couple.


    The youth looked a little familiar, but her mind was still preupied with various thoughts that stemmed out of her own confusion and the warm feeling slowly encroaching herher regions due to the sweet scent from the same youth that looked familiar.


    ''Shizuka... how do you deal with patients that are extremely confused?''


    Shizuka looked at the pink-haired demon with a soft smile while conveying her words into Nik''s mind.


    ''Knock them out until they understand the situation.''


    ''Oof.''


    Nik sighed and converged his [Pheromone Illusion] over to Yuriko to calm her down as her tensed expression visibly eased while her scent started to grow. Meanwhile, Yuriko finally felt a soothing sensation that helped her calm down before she realised that what she lived wasn''t a nightmare, but her new reality.


    Looking at Nik with her palms clutching onto the sheet, Yuriko took a deep breath before speaking softly.


    "There are... many things I am unclear about. But the fact that you saved me is not unclear to me.


    Thank you, young warrior."


    "Please, call me Nik."


    He smiled and then took a moment before replying.


    "I suppose... our conversation should start after you are in a proper attire." Nik looked at the set of clothes already prepared for Yuriko should she ever wake up and finally looked at her.


    "I will be waiting outside the room... please, do notmit anything stupid due to your fears. We don''t have any intention to harm you."


    Nik stated softly and extended his hand as Yuriko visibly flinched. Not minding her situation, Nik once againmenced the process of bestowal and the moment Yuriko felt a stream of warm energy filling her up, her eyes widened and she nodded after a moment''s hesitation.


    Finally, Nik left with Shizuka as Yuriko was left in the room with her own devices. Finally, she sighed and stood up as the thin sheet slid down her body, revealing her tan-skin and perfectly sculpted body with little to no extra bbiness she used to have. The transformation felt too empowering. Her previously smooth milky skin had transformed into a tanned, healthy tone, and... she touched her own b.r.e.a.s.ts and found them perkier, more stic than she ever had even at the prime of her life.


    ''The worst part is... I don''t feel sad...''


    Something had changed within her. After dying with the demon''s hand piercing into her abdomen and ripping her guts out, she had somewhat lost her humanity. Although, the revival process did make her a living being again, the image of her own demonic husband''s death brought no more emotions.


    It was only her daughter''s image within her mind that kept her sane and also the continuous warm sensation in her body which originated from the youth, a type of energy far different than she obtained after drinking her first blood.


    ***


    "So? What do you think we should do with her?"


    Saeko had returned with a flushed face, but still asked with a steeled calm.


    "What we should do? Didn''t you say that her daughter is alive? We should take her there." Nik shrugged and immediately gained res from Shizuka and Saeko.


    "Even though we are a little less restraint against a demon"


    "Spare me the talk." Nik smiled a wolfish grin and pointed at himself.


    "Fighting a demon that threatens your safety is what nature is all about. Killing an unarmed is what society''s justice is all about.


    Helping ady is what my existence is all about."


    Before Saeko could speak, Nik pursued, "I did not want to break the hypocrisy of the situation but... if demon massacre the innocents, it is mostly done out of hunger, sometimes, malice.


    But, if you are going to point out that the demons are evil, then that means I, too, am. If humans are the representation of justice, then the myriad rapists, ve traders and corrupt nobles are one, too."


    The duo immediately grimaced while remaining speechless. How could they not know the hypocrisy of their existence? But even then, the duo did not like giving a demon such freedom.


    They just weren''t able to after what they have gone through.


    "I am not saying that..." Nik whispered and took both of their hands into his palms and kissed them softly.


    "... the world should be looked with a calm rationale...


    I am asking you both a favor"


    "Yea, yea!" Saeko finally cut him and leaned down to peck Nik''s forehead as she whispered softly.


    "I guess I can make some leeway for you. But it isn''t a favor. Nothing I do is a favor to others.


    I do things because I want to do it."


    "On that note, Saeko is correct."


    Shizuka whispered sourly and finally heaved a sound sigh before turning her heels.


    "I need some time alone."


    Nik nodded in understanding. Nobody in this world could have a happy past, not after joining the ranks of demon yers. Saeko looked at Shizuka''s receding figure and sighed softly.


    "You better make up to sister."


    "You bet, I will."


    Nik nodded as the door of the room clicked open, revealing a thinly clothed Yuriko whose eyes immediately widened when she saw Saeko, making her jump at the Raven-haired beauty while sping her hands.


    "You know about my n, right? Then you must also know of my daughter!


    Please, tell me she is safe! Please!"


    "Uh, yeah! She is safe, alright. Calm yourself down."


    Saeko spoke while easily overpowering the newbie demon and looking at Nik with an impassive expression.


    ''Aren''t you lucky, she is a mother.''


    Her snort rang deep into his mind as she was visibly upset by Yuriko''s buxom body that had its own slender feel simr to Shizuka''s as she turned her heels towards Shizuka''s room, wanting to share her own newfound sadness with the Blonde sis.


    "Your name is Yuriko... Takagi, right? Please follow me."


    Nik smiled and led the visibly relieveddy to the dining room for the guests as multiple dishes were cooked immediately and ced in front of the most recent guest, who only stared at the food for a few moments before looking at Nik, whose appetite had already grown by a lot after training his Hamon.


    "I can''t eat this." Yuriko stated with a sad expression before eyeing Nik''s sulent skin with a glint in her eyes as the warmth around herher regions red once again, making her snap out of her reverie.


    "I would also like to apologise once again for my inappropriate behaviour." Yuriko whispered as she lowered her head. The taste of Nik''s skin still remained etched within her tongue, constantly making her wonder what his blood would taste like.


    "I don''t mind." Nik smiled back and pulled back the sleeves of his Yukata, revealing his vascr forearm.


    "My blood, I don''t mind sharing it. But, ites at a cost. But let''s not delve into such topic. I want to know more about Muzan."


    A frown finally touched her brows as Nik continued calmly.


    "By now, you should already be aware of the fact that you do not have a need for Human''s blood to sustain yourself. I can do it without any of that stuff.


    But, the fact remains that even after you were revived... if that is what truly happened, you and that lower moon demon were still under Muzan''s delicate control.


    Through his blood."


    "Then now"


    "It''s broken. The control that is. If I have to give a reason then I guess Muzan is able to control each demon through his blood, maybe a telepathic ability, but the moment I infused my own energy into you, that link was ripped apart."


    "But I still feel the urge to..." Yuriko shook her head and sighed deeply while Nik nodded in understanding.


    "A human can sustain on bread while wishing for meat. The situation is simr, and easily controble. Even with the urge, you remain sane, that is a fact.


    So, aside from the most basicposition, you are not much different from Human beings."


    Nik grinned and ate happily while Yuriko took a moment to digest all the information and theories Nik posed as a soft smile finally touched her lips. Unknowingly, a single teardrop rolled down her cheek, making her lips quiver.


    "I... am d..."


    Yuriko whispered and remained silent for the next few minutes until Nik also finished the dishes ced in front of Yuriko.


    Beauties and Food should not be wasted! Ever!


    "Now, let''s go!"


    Nik stood up and pped his hands, attracting Yuriko''s attention while stating.


    "I need a favor from you, Yuriko... you don''t mind me calling you by name, do you?"


    Shaking her head, Yuriko stood and exhaled softly.


    "No, that is thest thing I would mind about. Of course, you wouldn''t mind me calling you just Nik, right?"


    Nik''s grin was the only answer she needed as Nik looked at her body from head to toe, making Yuriko feel weird for her extraordinary senses finally felt something within Nik''s gaze aside from his boundless l.u.s.t that seemed as natural as the boundless seas in the world.


    "Well, I would like to make a trade for your blood."

 Chapter 196: Evolution Codex

    Chapter 196: Evolution Codex


    "Are you sure about this?"


    Yuriko could barely keep her mind calm with such an enchanting scent overflowing from the entire room. Even sitting on Nik''s bed almost made her lose her mind just because of a single deep whiff that touched her nose with a sweet scent mixed with multiple musky, arousing scents.


    Meanwhile, Nik kept looking at the Yuriko''s exposed arm as she had already pulled her left sleeve up. Finally, with a flick of his finger, a small scratch opened up over her forearm, letting out a single drop of crimson blood before Nik lowered his head and immediately sucked on her injury.


    [Evolution Codex: High


    Item Tier: Unique


    Description: A conceptual item that bonds with the host and allows the host to sample the myriad Bloodline present in the multiverse. The higher the amount of blood is ingested, the greater the information obtained.]


    This item was the true reason why Nik gave Brian the information about the Demon yers'' past for the exchange for him bing Nik''s wingman. And even now, Nik still remained indebted to Brian even if he did not state the fact explicitly. After all, no amount of SO could buy such an item and Brian just gave it to him for less than 20000 SO!


    If this wasn''t generous, then what is?!


    The Evolution codex is the most important item to have to trigger an evolution. Without it, no matter how favourable the conditions are, a host can never trigger an evolution.


    Within Nik''s energy space, right next to the Harem in the shape of Rubik''s cube, a brown, leather-covered grimoire gave off a violet light as an information window popped in front of his vision.


    [Rare-Tier Genes detected. Analysis Formed.


    Description: An unnamed variation of the Rare-Tier blood fiend is detected. Aside from the obvious hunger for blood, this variation is devoid of the usual l.u.s.t for battle found within the fiends. But, the hosts of this bloodline are extremely weak towards the elements present in the UV rays and simr types of energy


    Integration: 19%]


    Nik looked at the screen thoughtfully before looking at the flushed Yuriko, who simply couldn''t contain her own curiosity. After all... maybe Nik also loved tasting blood. Maybe, thismon point between them could develop further.


    "Thank you. I have what I needed to know."


    Nik smiled and then looked at his room before looking back at Yuriko, who simply couldn''t match his gaze, always looking away.


    Of course, Nik also knew the reason and that was his main motive. The entry of the blood into the codex was just the minor objective, after all, he could always get his hand on some demon bloodter during the apocalyptic event, but trying to tease Yuriko had its own merits.


    Nik''s enjoyment, that is.


    "Well, are you ready to drink my blood?"


    Nik smiled and extended his arm towards Yuriko, who visibly gulped. No matter how ''full'' she felt, Yuriko kept on having the urge to ''taste'' it... blood that is.


    Finally, unable to control herself, a thin trail of drool leaked through the corner of her lips, yet, her eyes remained as hesitant as ever which Nik happened to appreciate for his blood was the highest ss of aphrodisiac present in this world.


    Finally, Yuriko shook her head and hissed softly.


    "Please, give me some time alone."


    Immediately standing up, she rushed out of the room while Nik''s smile broadened. Of course, he wouldn''t stop her. There was no need to. Since she had already taken a tour to his bedroom... there was no need to force her.


    The moment she left, Nik looked at his own bloodline details.


    [Rare-Tier Genes, Bloodline Carnal Demon.


    Orthodox Evolution As found in Codex.


    Description: An orthodox evolution of L.u.s.t Imp recognised by the multiverse. The blood and flesh have an aphrodisiac effect and even the other fluids of the body are unnaturally sweet and healthy for the females. Simrly, if the fluids are ingested by males, they act as a slow poison.


    Next Evolution: L.u.s.t Fiend (Extreme-Tier)


    Integration: 78%]


    Compared to Yuriko''s bloodline, Nik''s bloodline''s integration was extremely high. Opening the chat regarding the Bloodline sent during the first few days by Brian, Nik couldn''t help but smile.


    At least, he didn''t lose out on Bloodline.


    [Remember, the integration of Bloodline decides how less our Bloodline weakens in front of certain elements of nature. Due to or ancestors'' efforts, even the low tier evolution has an extremely high integration.]


    [Either way, this codex will work for all bloodlines till the High-Tier evolution. After that, you''ll have to find a codex yourself. Not to mention, it will be better for you to trigger your evolution after amassing the blood of higher evolved Bloodline because it will allow you to at least nce at your future evolutions which will, in return, allow you to make better decisions during evolution.]


    Nik rummaged through the chat as he still remembered the simple fact.


    [Common, Umon, Rare, Extreme, High... these are the tiers of evolution. As a temporal fiend, I am a natural Extreme-Tier evolved being. So, you need to catch up quickly even in terms of evolution.]


    Higher the evolution, better the innate skills. Nik knew this simple fact. So, he did feel genuine respect for Brian as he openly shared all this information with him. No matter his motives, Nik had to present a basic level of etiquette to his beneficiary.


    ''If the lower-tiered demons are already rare tier beings... that means, Muzan is at least, at the Extreme-Tier evolutionary rank. His blood... if I can get it... that would be better.''


    Nik stood up and cleaned his room for a few minutes before leaving for the backyard. With his Pheromone Domain, he could easily sense Yuriko still within the mansion, isting herself within her room. Of course, leaving a hungry, aroused demon was less than responsible action, so, Nik made his way towards Yuriko''s room and sat outside the door and starting his control over two strands of Gravitational-wave once again.


    Yes, even though it grew incredibly taxing for Nik to control the two strands, he still felt a sense of achievement and satisfaction. And although there were only a few kilograms of difference, Nik understood the fact that the more his control grew, the lesser would be the strain on his mentality to bend the gravity when trying to squish demons like a bug.


    After all, to squish the lower moon demon, Nik had mobilised hundreds of strands before passing out.


    And now that he thought of the demon, he also recalled the treasure medallion he received from the demon, tickling his curiosity to activate it and find out the item within.


    Maybe, he would get something incredible. After all, the tier of the item was greater than dark green.


    Finally, Nik waited and calmly trained without affecting the surroundings save for himself as the pressure around him was quite easy to get used to. After all, with his stats, he would still find himself light as a feather when suppressed by a few kilograms of weight.


    Finally, he stood up, still controlling the gravity, making the strands rotate closely around him, almost touching his body and knocked on Yuriko''s door, startling the hungry demon.


    "It is time for dinner. Let me... fill you up." No matter how suggestive Nik sounded, his words were true, and finally, after a few minutes, Yuriko opened the door, revealing her flushed face and barely controble drool that only stopped after she felt her body being filled with Negative Hamon.


    During the process of the bestowal, Nik and Yuriko stayed silent the entire time and Nik finally moved when he found Yuriko''s body overflowing with Negative Hamon.


    "Yuriko, in a few days... I think, we will be giving you free reigns. But if you wish to meet your daughter, you''ll need mine or either Saeko''spany."


    Finally finding a topic that could attract her desires, Yuriko controlled her mind and looked at Nik with a confused expression.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Just like me, your daughter is probably under the tutge of another pir. And... breaching a pir''s property with the blood of a demon running in your veins, that too, at night...


    Let''s say, the pirs would prefer burrs over you."


    Yuriko nodded in understanding as her fill of Negative Hamon finally managed to restrain her overflowing thought for hunger and blood.


    Finally, sheid on the bed and covered herself before turning her body to the other side, leaving a soft whisper.


    "Thank you... for everything."


    With a smile, Nik stood and turned his heels, still keeping Yuriko under a constant surveince. Who knows, if her instincts grew wild and she ended upmitting a murder in a Cultivator''s mansion.... that would be a major ''oof''.


    As Nik made his way to the dining room, he found many chefs waiting outside the kitchen, earning them Nik''s attraction.


    "What happened?"


    He lightly tapped the shoulder of the head chef, a burly man with scars for a face and a grumpy expression stating his dissatisfaction. But the apanying helplessness has been evident on his face.


    "Master Nik... it''s thedies...


    They want to cook this time around so..."


    "Here we are." A young chef shrugged andpleted the sentence for the head chef.


    The young chef seemed extremely chill about the situation, making Nik''s eyebrows rise in wonder as he nodded and finally decided to make his way towards the kitchen and... just look what the girls were cooking. No matter what they fed him, he still liked to watch women cooking.


    Maybe it was due to his lingering attachment to motherhood, Nik reckoned.


    "Hey, newbie! Don''t you understand?! A kitchen is a chef''s life!"


    The head chef hissed while the kid smirked mischievously.


    "Oh,e on, Head! The master is in the kitchen... so are the mistresses.


    You tell me what happens usually when they gather together..."


    The head chef''s face paled as he thought of the implications while the kid shrugged.


    "Well, now, at least, we can request a brand new kitchen with all the new equipments."


    The kid shed a toothy grin while the other chefs behind him shook their heads. Of course, the females in the group red daggers at the kid while growing green in envy.

 Chapter 197: Under the Apron

    Chapter 197: Under the Apron


    The moment Nik pushed the door to the kitchen open, his eyes widened in a pleasant surprise for they observed two beautiful women in nothing but an apron, of course, theircy panties served to increase the blood pressure of the viewer.


    "See? I told you he would check on us." Saeko sighed in content as she let her finger scoop up what seemed to be whipped cream present in the bowl and licked on her index. Her long hair tied into a high ponytail as her free hand immediately gave Shizuka''s extremely bubbly butt a swift spank.


    The sound of her spank echoed in the kitchen... with no dishes prepared whatsoever. Of course, in such a situation, nutritional food was to be ignored due to the already cooked delicacy waiting to be ravished.


    "Need I ask?"


    Nik whispered an inquiry, to which, Shizuka averted her gaze silently, still nibbling on her soft, plump lips while her beautiful blonde hair remained the free spirit they are.


    As if his words woke something within Saeko, the pir of steel shifted behind Shizuka, her palms immediately slithering into the packed apron with fleshy organ spilling out, revealing Shizuka''s fluffy pink a.r.e.o.l.as as Saeko''s palms turned out to be the straw that finally broke the camel''s back, immediately making Shizuka''s heavenly bosom spill out of the pure white apron.


    The poor cloth could only hide in beneath the natural cleavage of Shizuka''s bosom while a pair of roguish palms immediately used its index and thumb to twirl the perky n.i.p.p.l.es, pinching and kneading as unrestricted m.o.a.ns leaked out of Shizuka. From behind the introverted hottie, a pair of gleaming eyes matched Nik''s increasinglyscivious gaze, encouraging him to take a step forward, cover the erogenous zones that the hands couldn''t.


    Of course, with a simr n already forming in his mind, Nik stepped towards the trembling beauty, her b.r.e.a.s.ts jiggling as she tried to resist Saeko''s hand, at least, in appearance. With each twist of her butt, Shizuka would end up grinding against Saeko''s crotch, riling her further as Saeko started dry humping Shizuka, her lips tasting the nape of Shizuka''s neck and finally, one of her legs in between Shizuka''s thighs, letting her already soaked panties rub against her stic, thic, thighs.


    Before any due m.o.a.ns could leak, Nik grabbed Shizuka''s hands and leaned in for a hot kiss. His lips pressed against her''s tightly while her palms covered bosom rubbing against his chest, allowing the back of Saeko''s hands feel Nik''s chest simultaneously.


    A barely audible groan leaked through Saeko''s lips, who started to seductively crouch down, even when no one was looking, while her hands slid from her eldest sis'' mind-numbing bosom, making their way to her soft, un-toned stomach that still remained t, with just a hint of extra flesh right above her crotch before her thumb contacted thecy undergarment, light-blue in colour as her entire butt remained exposed with a thin fabric passing through her ravishing butt cheeks, immediately inducing a gulp from Saeko as she took a deep whiff.


    With Nik''s unnaturally sweet scent, Shizuka''s arousing liquids only increased her seductiveness and with each sessive twist and rocking of her waist, Saeko felt her mind slowly inching towards thescivious insanity.


    Let the fingers of both of her hands slithering down the end of Shizuka''s crotch, Saeko finally grew closer to Shizuka''s butt. With a small gulp of a lump stuck in her throat, she opened her mouth with both the lower lip and the upper lips connected through the soft ropes of her own saliva before she bit on her smooth butt cheek.


    "Hnnghhh!"


    A slow, toe-curling groan leaked into Nik''s mouth, Shizuka''s thighs trembled and her eyes widened in a mixture of anguish and l.u.s.t. She wanted it more! Bite marks on her prime, breeding butt that took loads upon loads of Nik''s nourishing c.u.m that filled her w.o.m.b shut and ass full.


    "Annngh!"


    A soft lick over the bite mark was all it took for the prime breeder out of the group to spasm into a mind-breaking orgasm with her crystal clear p.u.s.s.y juice trailing down her inner thighs, easily bypassing the thin panty and creating a puddle of luscious treat on the previously clean floor that of course, now turned holy.


    Finally, Saeko''s hands slithered back, pulling on Shizuka''s butt cheeks, revealing the poor fabric digging into her butt, not even hiding her butthole and the juicing cunt as Saeko promptly tugged onto the cloth, immediately digging it deeper into Shizuka''s p.u.s.s.y while her fleshy entrance spilled out, forming into a perfect cameltoe as Saeko used her free hand to immediately extend her finger into the weing anus, experiencing the fleshy dungeon that Nik ploughed on a daily basis.


    Meanwhile, Nik''s arms were already hugging Shizuka''s back. By now, he already understood the simple fact that Shizuka needed to be tended and cared for. Her torso arched against his chest while her butt further entuated, allowing Saeko to continue ying and teasing her holes.


    Finally, Nik couldn''t hold it himself. Observing the neat kitchen that he had already decided to taint, Nik broke the intimate kiss, crouching himself while leaving Shizuka''s mouth high and dry, finally allowing her seductive m.o.a.ns to rock the entire mansion.


    Down below, Nik matched Saeko''s seductively half-lidded eyes filled with passion and l.u.s.t. They both unanimously reached a decision and immediately got to work.


    With Nik sliding away the tight fabric that clung into Shizuka''s pink slit of passion that drooled massive waves of p.u.s.s.y juice, Nik let his fingers rub her fleshy cunt while kissing her erect clit, licking it and sucking it into his mouth as he felt Shizuka''s hands at the back of his head, gripping a fistful of his own hair in passion while pressing his face against her cunt, making his nose rub against her crotch.


    With his hand gripping against her juicy cunt, Nik started showing his licking skills as Shizuka''s head bucked wildly, her m.o.a.ns unrestrained and the only reason she hadn''t copsed into her own love juices was due to Saeko and Nik supporting her lower region.


    Saeko, on the other hand, took her fingers out and looked at the gaping, fleshy hole with a hint of pride in her eyes. Pulling the dark-pink flesh entrance with her thumbs, Saeko gripped Shizuka''s ass tightly and roughly with most of the uncaught butt spilling out of the gaps within her fingers while she finally stuck her mouth into her clenching anus. For a moment, Shizuka felt her mind nk and to further her condition, Nik shifted his attention to her equally gaping p.u.s.s.y that couldn''t remain satisfied with fingers.


    She needed Nik''s hot, veiny c.o.c.k plunged deep into her w.o.m.b, stretching her like nothing ever could and milk into her his wonderful seed that allegedly had its own nutritional factor. Of course, Nik''s snaking tongue managed to fill herscivious hunger for a few minutes and that added with Saeko''s amateur tongue inside her other hole, Shizuka couldn''t help but let out a contented sigh in tandem to a heart-scratching groan as she let her weight shift over to their shoulders.


    ***


    "Aanghh! Hnnghhh!!"


    The sound of the enchanting m.o.a.ns leaked through the doors of the kitchen, leaving every single chef downcast, envious and angry except for thetest addition to the staff. With a wolfish glee radiating from his face, he eyes each and every one of his co-worker and grinned while baring his sharp teeth.


    "You all better pay up! I bet my ass and you remained constricted to money?


    Learn something from your masters, will you?! We should start cooking in nudes from now on!"


    He spread his arm and immediately, a palm greater than the size of his own head gripped his shoulder.


    The head chef was outraged... and the winner of the bet would be the target to vent his feelings upon.


    With a soft turn of his head, the silver-haired, feminine-boy chef matched the Head Chef''s gaze as his previous ck pupils turned enchanting pink for a moment.


    With a seductive lick of his lips, the newbie waited for the Head Chef...


    Meanwhile, Yuriko simply couldn''t stop her own fingers stretching her dark entrance leading to her own moist snatch. One finger, two fingers... three fingers... she couldn''t stop.


    Her thighs bucked wildly while her free hand, covered in her own juices reached out for her lips, letting her own tongue taste her new self before groping her own b.r.e.a.s.ts while her suppressed m.o.a.ns matched the pace of Shizuka''s outrageous m.o.a.ns.


    Her Yukata had already disassembled while her ravishing body made it even harder for Yuriko to control herself. And of course, Nik''s lingering scent made it harder for her to control her own urges.


    ***


    "Caw! Caw! Emergency Meeting! Bring Tanjiro Kamado and his demon sister, Nezuko Kamado to the headquarters alive!


    Caw! Caw!"


    Inside a dark jungle, a deep scent of blood lingered on while Tanjiro''s body could be seen sprawled on the ground, unconscious. Meanwhile, beside him, a pale-skinned youth with long spiky ck hair tied into a ponytail watched over Tanjiro.


    Far away, Brian sat near a golden-haired youth and channeled his own Hamon into the youth to stop the spread of poison as shown from the purplish corruption spreading across his body.


    "Don''t you die on me... pain in the ass of a brat..."


    Brian hissed when a melodious chuckle broke his thoughts.


    "That''s an awful manner to show your care and concern..."


    From the shadows, a young woman walked out with pupilless purple eyes and a soft smile on her face.


    "Shinobu Kocho... here to save you all."


    She smiled as Brian nodded. He already knew of many pirs and Shinobu was one of them.


    At this time, a crow immediately erupted into a fit of furious caws!


    "Caw! Caw! Tanjiro Kamado and his sister, Nezuko Kamado is to be brought to the headquarters alive!


    Caw! Caw!"


    ''Nezuko?'' Brian frowned and looked at the unconscious Zenitsu before opening the chat and sending the details of the situation.


    Nezuko was exposed and Nik seemed to be interested in her... so, as the fiend wingman he was, it was within Brian''s responsibility to inform Nik... the Pir of War.


    ''Damn... even his Nickname is cool... Pir of War...


    Maybe I should be Pir of Madness?


    Nah... too childish.''


    Brian shook his head.

 Chapter 198: To The Meeting

    Chapter 198: To The Meeting


    [We encountered a lower moon demon. With the pirs observing us, I decided to hide my strength, but still, Tanjiro almost died and right now, Nezuko''s true status is already known to the Corps.


    As we speak, she is held within the headquarters of the Corps and... well, I can take her out in a jiffy.


    What''s your take... Pir of War?]


    ''What''s my take?'' Nik looked a little thoughtful while still sprawled on the kitchen floor with multiple corners tainted in love juices that would only serve to arouse the l.u.s.t of even the pure-hearted while two softly, purring beautiesid over his chest with their raven/golden hair covering half of his body.


    Of course, the satisfied expression on their faces made the endeavour fulfilling even if Nii had been f.u.c.k.i.n.g with an empty stomach. In such cases, some things are needed to be sacrificed temporarily.


    [Status of a demon cannot be hidden for long...]


    Nik replied and simrly, sent the same message into the conscious of the duo, waking them up, albeit, with a reluctant heart. After all, it was either his message or the continuously cawing crow outside the kitchen.


    [I guess... I''ll go and flex my superiority.]


    Nik finally sent and received an instant reply.


    [''Flex your superiority''?]


    Came back Brian''s reply for the sake of confirmation as Nik nodded internally.


    [Yes, boss. I mean... I''ll be reasonable, of course. That''s who I am. A reasonable guy... But if given a chance, I really want to flex my powers.


    You wouldn''t believe that I have been training nonstop!]


    [... Training, you say... I am willing to bet that you are on a bed with decadent fluids staining the sheets and an extremely disgusting smell in the room.]


    [First of all... you are wrong, I am not on a bed. Second of all, I am not a human, remember? My fluids are sweeter than honey and my scent is more sensual than aphrodisiac candles! At least, that''s what my girls praised me with...]


    [I needn''t know this...] Brian replied with distress clear within his words.


    Finally, with a soft groan, Saeko was the first one to sit up as she rubbed her eyes while unintentionally gazing at the scenery of the room they had created.


    White.


    One word sufficed the situation.


    Meanwhile, Shizuka simply crawled up further over Nik''s chest, and even though her eyes remained closed her sensual breath and the soft cooing whispers into his consciousness set his heart aze once again.


    ''Carry me to bed... you lovable monster.''


    Her arms slithered around his necks as a slight slit finally revealed over her eyes so that she could target Nik''s chin and nt a soft peck over it.


    ''Love you, too.''


    Nik smiled and leaned slightly, pecking Shizuka''s nose before picking her up into a princess carry as her right bosom immediate pressed against his chest while her n.i.p.p.l.e''s texture once again made Nik want to suckle her enormous bust and plough her until she came multiple orgasms and left a puddle of her own p.u.s.s.y juice over his crotch.


    "That''s not fair~"


    As Nik stood up, two light hands immediately slithered past his waist from behind and immediately covered hisrge, fat, limp c.o.c.k while a sloppy mouth left a hot whisper into his ear.


    ''And there we go...'' Nik thought as his c.o.c.k instantly rose into action while without asking for any instructions, the pair of extremely roguish hands started stroking the enormous shaft and yed with his full balls, eliciting a groan from Nik''s mouth as he tilted his head sideways and immediate seized Saeko''s lips and let his tongue do its job before


    ''Well, a quicky doesn''t hurt anyone, right?''


    ***


    It didn''t take long to shower and get ready. Of course, it was a bit of hassle to waterbend the water out of Saeko''s and Shizuka''s extremely long hair, but in the end, Nik tucked Shizuka into the bed at her request and changed into his demon yer uniform. ck pants and a ck shirt with the Sakonji''s sky-blue kimono hanging over his shoulder and a in, ordinary nichirin de belted to his waist.


    Taking a moment tob his hair, Nik was finally ready to leave and waited for Saeko to change into her uniform. Of course, there was a part of him that wished to jump her during as she changed and plow her once again, just like a few minutes ago, but such needless thoughts were easily suppressed.


    By now, Nik was extremely sure that many emotional thoughts would stem from within himself due to the change in his Bloodline. This change wasn''t prevailing due to Nik not having crossed a certain threshold in his coitus sessions but the change was definitely there.


    The asional thoughts to dominate any passing servant or keep on f.u.c.k.i.n.g Shizuka or Saeko until they are i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed full from his seed with the crotch and anus filled with his own drooling c.u.m...


    Nik cared extremely little for such thoughts. To be controlled by his own urges would be thest thing he wanted to happen to himself. There may have been a few moments where Nik let his emotions decide his course of action like changing his homeworld to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e and increase his own responsibilities wasn''t something he would end upmitting just due to feeble, after-s.e.x emotions.


    As Saeko changed, Nik made a beeline towards Yuriko''s room and found the entire area covered in extremely e.r.o.t.i.c scent.


    A Demon''s scent! Sensual, full of life and filling Nik''s body with a desperate need to fulfil the desires of the host who could release such a scent.


    This, wasn''t an after-s.e.x emotion. Nik really wanted to do Yuriko. A beautiful woman, a demon at that who is extremely receptive to blood... Ah, he really needed it, but still, he simply knocked her room and waited for a reply until a flushed, sweat-covered Yuriko stumbled out of the door. The cor of her yutaka almost sliding down her left shoulder as she leaned against the wooden ledge of the door with expressive heat in her eyes.


    Without saying anything, she took a deep whiff and instantly, Yuriko''s body crouched, her knees parted and in front of Nik''s wondrous sight, Yuriko bucked her h.i.p.s forward while she climaxed for the umpteenth time tonight.


    "I..." Nik opened, and yet, found himself in a rare situation of speechlessness. What should he do? He had no time to take Yuriko right now... yeah, he, of course, considered the option, but shot it down.


    So, being a reasonable a.d.u.l.t, he mobilised his pheromones around Yuriko while picking the demoness into his arms as she let out a needy whimper. By now, she had already lost her ability to speak. M.o.a.ns were her only mode ofmunication!


    And right now, Nik knew that he needed to be quick. Leaving a horny demon is way dangerous than leaving a hungry demon. At least, that''s what Nik thought and he had no desire to test his theory out by unleashing an extremely sensually needy demon in the mansion with theziest and strongest protection of the mansion asleep. The worst case would be bloodshed while the least would be everyone in the mansion c.u.m-drained.


    The moment he entered Yuriko''s room, Nik''s senses were struck against an extremely heavy, almost suffocating scent that filled the room airtight and instantly, Nik felt his body reacting to the scent, of course, Yuriko''s hot breath and hazy eyes did little to suppress his rising l.u.s.t and debauched nature. Shaking his head, Nik immediately ced Yuriko down on the mattress with an evident stain on the bed, a drenched one and directed his pheromones over Yuriko''s body, making her spasm, but before her loud m.o.a.n could erupt, Nik sealed her mouth and instantly, Nik discovered that Yuriko''s saliva was somewhat unnaturally thick.


    Of course, Nik also made an impromptu decision and infused a huge amount of negative Hamon into his Pheromones and stimted all the possible s.e.x points Yuriko could have while his hands slithered over to crotch and instantly rubbed her wet s.e.x, putting his fingers into her drenched p.u.s.s.y and feeling her entire being convulse in passion.


    At the moment, Nik continued clearing his own mind and kept his consciousness devoid of any l.u.s.tful thought. He only had one objective to satisfy the l.u.s.tful demon and fill her with energy simultaneously.


    If Nik himself lost himself in passion... well, let''s say, Nik would end up in a long day of debauchery.


    The moment Nik''s thick fingers spread her p.u.s.s.y and started pumping them into her drenched snatch, Yuriko''s h.i.p.s bucked once again and her lower body arched in the air, her posture filled with a desperate need to be filled and seeded, Nik knew it, and yet, reluctantly continued pleasing herself with short stuff until arge puddle of p.u.s.s.y juice formed beneath herrge, perky butt cheeks while her thighs squished against themselves, rubbing Nik''s wrist while tightening her walls against his rugged fingers.


    A groan leaked into Nik''s mouth as Yuriko instinctively pulled Nik closer, letting her tongue taste his own sweet saliva that kept on heating her body.


    But still, Nik finally fulfilled his role and looked at the sweat-drenched Yuriko with her magenta-colored hair stuck against her forehead as she breathed softly. Of course, Nik quickly covered her passionate body, but not before letting his eyes drift across her full, plump body.


    ''A time and ce for everything...''


    Nik whispered the most hateful thought within his heart and immediately shot out of the video. Yuriko''s defenceless body and pure expression only served to make her look more ravishing!


    The moment he stepped out, he came face-to-face with a clothed Saeko in ck shirts and pants with a silver kimono hanging around her shoulders... her face looking extremely sour and amused at the same time.


    "I didn''t think I will even see you until the end of the day..."


    Sarcasm clear as a day failed to fl.u.s.ter Nik, who shrugged a reply.


    "Well, I just helped her out... there was no pleasure involved... at least, for me."


    His face showed an equally sour expression, finally making Saeko chuckle.


    Tiptoeing towards Nik, she let her arm cross his while leaning over to him and smiling softly.


    "Well... let''s got to the meeting with the first pir couple ever!"


    "Hah? What about Shigure?"


    "She isn''t an official pir!"


    Saeko smiled mischievously. At this moment, her hair was braided into twintails, giving her a rather fresh look as she pressed her bosom against his arm while Nik enjoyed the sensation.


    Just like him, Saeko was determined to flex her own ''strengths'' during this meeting!

 Chapter 199: Pillars

    Chapter 199: Pirs


    The road to the Demon ying Corps HQ had been an uneventful one but still, under the calm dawn, Nik and Saeko moved within the city in a roundabout manner. Of course, this was mostly for Nik. Even after being in the city for a few weeks, he had remained cooped up in the mansion focusing on training and the girls aside from the delicious food.


    The main reason for this particr sightseeing was for Nik to start familiarising with the entire city. Of course, exploring the entire capital within a few minutes would be impossible, it could take an entire day... or days toe. Yet, every objective is achieved after taking the first step. So, Nik continued alongside Saeko.


    After exactly fifteen minutes, Saeko led Nik through the cobblestoned path of the capital where the majority of the currently closed shops are constructed with an asional peddler moving around to prepare for the day''s stock,pletely focused on his own job to even let his concentration get disrupted due to some fancy couple''s asional walks amongst the ''lower'' beings.


    From the center of the market street, Saeko took a left and although, the streets remained quite filled, asional bumps in the road pointed the ill-maintenance of the area and finally, the shops and constructed housed grew sparse with the bumps in the road appearing more than just asionally.


    Still, Saeko continued the path that soon broke into a clear, patched path of ground with no money even spent on the road that led the couple into a small forest that seemed to be a part of the capital itself. Even within the forest, the patched path led to a certain direction deep within the forest and the extremely low encounter with any wildlife made it all too clear that this forest simply wasn''t natural.


    "We are already inside the headquarters..." Saeko whispered, affirming Nik''s suspicions while looking at the trees with aplicated expression as she continued speaking, with her arm still locked into Nik''s, "The construction of the headquarters is still a few minutes of distance away...


    This ce is a graveyard."


    Saeko exined while a look of realisation dawned upon Nik''s face and he whispered.


    "You mean... one dead yer equals to..."


    "One tree in this graveyard, yes."


    Saeko nodded. With her hair in a rare situation ofbed and braided, she had a mild aura about herself that extended to a certain amount of elegance.


    Nik looked at all the trees in wonder while Saeko continued, "It''s been more than a hundred years... these trees can''t rest, they don''t shed even in autumn and they need peace by getting watered by Muzan''s blood himself."


    Nik nodded as the duo continued the patched pathway silently. The denser the trees grew, the more solemn Nik''s expression grew. If he hadn''t known what these trees represented, Nik would have loved the touch of nature around the mansion... but now, even after understanding the ''after-kill'' madness... he couldn''t help but feel gloomy.


    Never had Nik been to a graveyard filled to the brim.


    In the back of his head, Nik also had a feeling that these trees presented more of a feeling of cautiousness than sentiments. After all, these trees remain as a reminder that facing demons require utmost focus and concentration while also remaining smart enough to adapt to any sudden changes.


    After a few minutes of silent walking, Nik finally witnessed a traditional, feudal-style architecture in the form of arge mansion with a short, concrete wall marking the perimeter attached to arge gate with ckmps ced above the two pirs of the gate. A fresh scent of wet grass seemed to be lingering around the gate, a smell Nik was all too familiar with.


    Wisteria!


    A natural demon repellent!


    Since there stood no guardsman, Saeko and Nik took a step into the rocky path nked by greenery on both of the side and bushes of flower following the path closely. The name of these flowers was something Nik did not know, but they were definitely exotic due to many rare colours, such as ck and green present.


    To top it off, at the extreme ends of the walls, Nik could even make out trees of wisteria flowers that kept on exuding their natural scent to repel any and every demon that may reach this ce... no matter how unlikely the situation remained.


    "I''m back!"


    Saeko chimed with a refreshing expression and slid the wooden door open and took off her shoes and wore the guest sandals Nik followed her actions closely and walked into the unadorned wooden hallway as their footsteps echoed. This mansion was an extreme opposite of Elizabeth''s rowdy mansion. Although, Nik happened to be contributing much to the ''rowdiness'', he still couldn''t help but wonder who the head truly is for having no regards to even furnish the mansion slightly.


    Following Saeko to make a few turns, the duo finally slid the door open and immediately witnessed a group of gathered yers, most possibly pirs their aura gave them away.


    Instantly, many pairs of eyes focused on Nik and Saeko, more specifically, the intimate contact of the duo. Of course, Nik''s eyes also gazed upon the multitude yers present and instantly, his eyes observed a very beautiful, curvaceous, pink-haired woman with a fluorescent green tinge dying her hair. Of course, her uniform remained quite different from others for the massive gap in her cors revealed a rather deep cleavage.


    Of course, Saeko''s shameless voice pointed out his own shameless gaze.


    ''Fufu, marking the targets, are we?''


    Her words instantly elicited a broad grin from Nik and then, his gaze finallynded on a giant in the form of a human. Arge scar over his forehead and his muscr forearms sped in a praying position with bodhisattva beads coiling across the back of his palms.


    ''That dude is dubbed as the strongest pir?''


    Nik questioned and a statement of approval emerged within his consciousness.


    ''The strongest, the kindest, the most brutal... he goes by many names in many societies...''


    "Wee, Saeko Busujima! Is this gentleman the most recent addition to our ranks?!"


    A youth with long, unbridled ming yellow hair spoke as his fiery red eyes bore into Nik. Although he was somewhat shorter than Nik, his aura easily surpassed Nik and even then, no attempts to ''suppress the newbie'' took ce. Instead, the man offered his hand and his face broke into a small grin.


    "I am Kyojuro Rengoku! This generation''s Pir of me!"


    Even though the ''Kyo'' narrowed his eyes in a gleeful expression, his broad, sword-like eyebrows remained straight and diagonal, giving him an even more fearsome expression.


    "Nice to meet you. I am... Nik. Err" Nik looked towards Saeko. No matter how cool the ''Pir of War'' sounded... Nik was iparably embarrassed by such a title. He didn''t love war. He loved passion, l.u.s.t addled women and most of all, thefort of sleeping with a rare woman who wasn''t a ''digger''.


    "Good! Nik! What a nice name!"


    ''No, it isn''t that great...'' Nik retorted... but he simply couldn''t help but feel a surge of warmth spreading in the surrounding as Kyo yeah, he would need some time to learn his name, too kept on grinning.


    "To be dubbed as the Pir of War, we all have high expectations from you."


    "Well... as they say higher the expectations, greater the disappointment"


    Nik''s attention was immediately grabbed by a ck-haired youth that was... sitting on the wooden ledges right beneath the ceiling. Of course, out of the many questions, such as why would he sit in such an entric location? Is the heterochromia of his eyes natural or lenses? And why the hell would he keep an actual slithering snake coiling up his neck? one question dominated all of the previous one Why couldn''t he feel this gloomy dude''s presence?


    While the other pirs remained the extremely ''bright'', the snake dude, officially dubbed as The Pir of Snake Saeko informed dutifully was theplete opposite with his presence converged to the extreme.


    "Obanai Iguro! We all should maintain our warmth that represents our hope even in the coldest of nights!"


    Kyojuro Nik finally grew a little proficient in his name spoke with an unflinching grin and his passionate gaze changed their targets from Nik to Obanai.


    "Don''t keep on calling me by my full name..."


    Obanai snorted and continued his silent stare that would asionally rotate from Nik to the busty pink-haireddy before focusing back on Nik and Saeko.


    "Um... are you maybe... in a rtionship?"


    The pink-haired girl finally stepped out as Nik, who kept on observing the snake dude Obanai for obvious concerns, finally saw Obanai twitch a little as Saeko grinned broadly and finally let go of Nik to embrace the green-eyed girl with a birthmark beneath each of them as she spoke with a massive grin.


    "Ahhh! Mitsuri! I missed you so much!"


    "Y-yes! I missed you, too." With a smile, Mitsuri Nik took no time to learn her name hugged back and let her chin rest on Saeko''s shoulder.


    "And for the fact... it isn''t just me. Nik, me, Shizuka and Shigure... we all are hooked up."


    Saeko''s revtion immediately caused the eyes of everyone present widen in surprise and they immediately focused on Nik once again.


    "Amazing! Even the broody-eyed weaponsmith Shigure could feel emotions?! I have seen everything!


    Nik, your existence is now categorised as mboyant itself!"


    With his head wrapped by a white cloth leaving only a single silver ponytail and his biceps covered by thick golden rings, the jewel adorned man''s maroon eyes gazed at Nik with barely concealed tion.


    ''He is Tengen Uzui, the Pir of Sound.'' Saeko''s voice informed Nik once again while a wave of relief spread within Nik''s chest for Tengen was an easy name to enunciate. Meanwhile, the strongest pir named Gyomei Himejima felt phantom injuries over his ribs and calves ring in extreme anguish the moment the blind-eyed pir heard Shizuka''s name.


    Meanwhile, a long, ck-haired boy Nik did know him as the youngest pir in the history named Muichiro Tokita looked as dazed as Saeko painted him to be with a soft whisper uttering out of his lips.


    "Sanemi iste... once again..."


    "That he is!" Kyojuro nodded as his loud voice boomed within the rtively empty room that was attached to the backyard that finally showed the sign of sun emerging, breaking the soft dawn with its bright rays.


    "Wee, Nik." Finally, the Gyomei The Pir of Rock nodded towards Nik. Saeko described him to be a blind man due to his first-ever encounter with a demon. But still, the man posed himself to be an individual with outstanding instincts and mind-numbing battle sense for the only requirement to be a pir is to directly y a moon series demon. And to y a moon demon without any visual senses ced the man in a higher pedestal than other pirs, including Saeko The second strongest, dubbed as the pir of Steel.


    Finally, the door behind them slid again, revealing a handsome youth wearing golden hair in a western fashion. A bandana over his forehead and his clothes not belonging to the uniform prescribed by the rules.


    Of course, the youth''s eyes widened when he gazed at Nik and Nik showed a simr expression, albeit, more moderate.


    "Nik?"


    "Ceasar?"

 Chapter 200: Conflict

    Chapter 200: Conflict


    A hearty wee to Inferno Vortex in the patron family!!!


    ***


    It didn''t take long for The Pir of Bubble and The Pir of War to acquaint themselves again and while Saeko hid the rtionship between Elizabeth and Nik, the public rtion of Nik being trained by the Cultivator of War attracted the pirs'' attention once again.


    "Master doesn''t stop praising you... at all." Without even trying to conceal his envy, Ceasar hissed softly while finding a seat for himself in the barely filled room, which happened to be quite easy as he sat down on the tatami unceremoniously, his gaze lingering on Nik.


    "It would seem that you have made quite an impression on her..."


    "Along the myriad walls in the mansion, Master is also included on getting ''impression''..."


    Saeko whispered with glee, inducing the pirs present to c.o.c.k their heads in confusion but Mitsuri, The Pir of Love, on the other hand looked at Saeko and Nik continuously. Nik, on the other hand, ignored Saeko''s words filled with muddling truth and


    sat in front of Ceasar whole leaning back on his shoulders.


    "I guess, I am just that talented..."


    Nik grinned at Ceasar''s visible grimace and looked at other pirs, still standing, before focusing on Ceasar.


    "What do you think of the situation?"


    His words instantly brought out the topic being suppressed by the pirs. After all, the Pir of Water happened to be protective of the yer who has housed a demon! It was a scandal like none other. There have been cases of pirs or breath users turning into a demon, but never did the headquarters face the situation where a demon is being protected by two yers, both trained by the same Cultivator.


    Allegedly, this situation ced Sakonji Urokodaki in a tough position as well.


    And right now, the second pir cultivated by the very same Cultivator sat in front of them with a leisurely expression, openly discussing the situation that the other pirs weren''t willing to at the moment, at least.


    "Why do you ask?"


    Ceasar posed a question instead, not willing to divulge his own personal thoughts in such aplicated manner. One wrong word and he may end up cing a wall between the Cultivator of Water Swordsmen and the Cultivator of War.


    "Why do I ask?" Nik looked towards Saeko and smiled, patting the area beside himself, hinting Saeko to sit beside him if she wished to. Finally, he turned his head towards Ceasar and smiled.


    "No particr reason. We both have studied under the same master. So, I think that your thoughts... might align to rationality instead of emotions."


    His words instantly forced out an expression out of the many pirs present. As if to point out their surging anger, the white-scaled serpent coiling around Obanai''s neck red a long flickering Hiss from its forked-tongue while Nik could literally feel a few scorching gazes at his back. Of course, with Saeko sitting beside him, Nik failed to find any negative thought at this moment and continued.


    "I mean... a demon housed by a yer. From the reports that the crows have already given, the culprit is named Tanjiro Kamado. His crime is to safeguard his own sister that turned into a demon Nezuko Kamado.


    Finally, Giyu Tomioka enters the scene. His actions biased towards Tanjiro and from the looks of it, my master, Sakonji Urokodaki seems to be involved.


    So let me confirm all of your suspicions. I knew about Nezuko''s situation. I lived with Tanjiro and Nezuko and trained with them.


    Now, can you guys ease up for a bit?"


    Nik smiled and looked at every one of them, before his eyes settled over at Obanai, whose eyes were already narrowed down dangerously. shing a charming grin, Nik bore his teeth and whispered, finally unable to hold himself back.


    He wasn''t going to lie. After all the training, he severely wished to flex his own energy. His own presence that was cultivated through bitter, exhausting training.


    A mind-numbing pressure immediately rocked the mind of each and everyone present, except for Saeko as Nik whispered softly.


    "And of course, I insist that this chat remains civil."


    Obanai''s hand twitched into a sudden stop as his fingers almost traced the hilt of his sword. Meanwhile, Kyojuro finally let out a loudugh.


    "This is good! A Pir of War indeed! But, you will also be entering the trial while apanying Giyu."


    Saying that, Kyojuro grinned and sat on the floor, not willing to speak further while the Pir of Sound, Tengen narrowed his eyes and trailed Nik''s figure before muttering.


    "Even in the presence of Pirs... he remains mboyant."


    Meanwhile, Ceasar''s frown only deepened.


    "Master... never taught us to protect demons."


    "She only tried to teach us her heritage. Aside from that, we are mostly left on our own devices. So... when did she ever teach to ''not'' to save a demon?"


    As Ceasar''s frown continued to grow deeper, Nik guffawed. Hisughter drumming against every pir present.


    "Aah~ Sorry. I just couldn''t help it. With you all so serious... screwing with you turned out to be my number one priority."


    Standing up, Nik looked towards the open backyard and presented his hand towards Saeko, who, with a smile, took it and stood up, leaving Mitsuri with an iparable impression.


    ''So Cool! Saeko is so impressive~!''


    The room was gloomy, so were most of the pirs present. After all, the room wasn''t even well lit with two flickering candles lighting up the room dimly, Nik preferred the slowly brightening backyard with an artificial rocky surface that extended out to an exotic garden.


    From the side of Pirs, Ceasar also stood up and followed Nik out after a moment''s hesitation. Although he also had to admit that the room was quite gloomy, his reason to follow Nik stemmed from the continuous praises he heard of Nik from her Master Elizabeth''s letters.


    Finally, after almost an half-an-hour of idling around, the sound of hurried footsteps. With an unhurried pace, two youths, a man and a woman entered the backyard right away. From a single nce, Nik identified the calm, impassive faced youth for he had heard a lot about him from Sakonji.


    The Pir of Water Giyu Tomioka.


    Meanwhile, Saeko couldn''t help but scowl when she saw the beautiful, fair-skinneddy waving towards her with her purple eyes narrowed. A multi-coloured haori draping over her shoulders as she made her way towards Saeko with a slightly quicker pace.


    "Saeko, I was wondering if you retired. Surely you couldn''t have? Right? And this must be Nik. Surely, your presence is far impressive than what my Kasugai Crow painted you out with her words."


    Nik smiled and nodded.


    "What can I say, Kasugai Crows have their own standard of measurements. It takes another hidden gem to identify its co-treasure."


    Nik extended his hand out, which, the petitedy shook with a graceful movement of her own hand before looking at the others inside the gloomy room.


    "Hey, guys. Why don''t you alle out? It''s just sun, right? Surely, you all haven''t turned into demons."


    Nik''s smiled broadened while Saeko couldn''t help but grow a bit indignant. She was right, severely so. Nik and Shinobu The Insect Pir were a part of the same flock for her words instantly brought out an angry glint within everyone in the room as they grumbled and stepped out. Obanai, on the other hand,nded for a moment before jumping over the nearest tree while Shinobu''s gaze intensified over Mitsuri''s extraordinary, exposed, milky valley that threatened to suck the souls of weak-willed.


    "I see, as shameless as ever?"


    She smiled and poked her finger into Mitsuri''s cleavage, immediately making the pink-haired girl yelp in indignation before she shot towards Saeko and hid behind her.


    ''Shinibu is so cool ah! No, she is soooo meaaannnn!'' A grumbling Mitsuri stuck her tongue out while Giyu spoke nothing from the start, his gaze still on Nik.


    "Ah! You should probably greet Tomioka-san, too. Or else he will feel left out."


    Shinobu chimed and tiptoed around the helpless Saeko before she gave a perfunctory spank to the skirt-wearing Mitsuri.


    Nik, on the other hand, smiled at Giyu and nodded.


    "It is finally nice to meet you, Giyu Tomioka-san. Master used to talk a lot about you in his free time."


    Giyu gazed at Nik''s extended hand for a moment that was just touched by Shinobu and narrowed his eyes before extending his left hand, instead, instantly, attracting a strange gaze from Nik while a ''smiling'' re from Shinobu.


    "Ah? Could it be that Tomioka-san is afraid of girls? Hmm, wouldn''t that mean he will probably shiver under a female demon''s gaze?"


    Once again, Shinobu''s words caused a terrifying chill to spread from Giyu while Nik had no interest in antagonising Nezuko''s protector and promptly shook his left hand. Saeko, on the other hand, could swear that Shinobu''s re changed direction from Giyu to Nik.


    "Brian!!"


    Nik''s expression brightened visibly as he walked past Giyu and immediately high-fived a weary-looking, blue-haired Brian as a grin formed over the face of the Temporal Fiend as the high five extended out to a strong handshake.


    "Nice to finally meet my second-inmand!" Brian grinned broadly. Only he knew how terrible his entire journey had been!


    "Yeah! Thanks for looking out for Tanjiro and Nezuko."


    Nik smiled and nodded gratefully while Brian shook his head.


    "Just performing a wingman''s duty. Instead of fending guys off at a bar, I shed a few demons into bits and pieces. No biggie."


    Of course, their conversation took ce in barely audible whispers before Nik turned his heels and looked at the two lower-ranked yers carrying an unconscious Tanjiro and a wooden box before he made his way towards the box holder and smiled.


    "I''ll be taking her."


    Without waiting for the youth''s exnation, the box changed its owner and Nik instantly activated his [Life Vision] to check on Nezuko. Aside from the rtive increase in her Positive and Negative Hamon, there remained no outright changes. In fact, the Hamon residing within her remained in a perfect bnce.


    "Better y the demon now."


    A cold voice silenced the entire backyard as all except Brian looked towards Obanai. Brian, on the other hand, narrowed his gaze and inhaled deeply before observing Kyojuro Rengoku.


    "Ah? No, thanks."


    Nik smiled and shook his head before walking back towards Saeko when Tengen interrupted and stood forward.


    "Nik, as a pir, you should mboyantly y the demon!"


    "Then, please be sure to point out who is a demon? Nezuko, who hasn''t touched a drop of blood?


    Or me, who has in humans and demons alike?


    Or... you? Who can''t even differentiate between who to y and whom to not."


    His words silenced the entire rank of pirs when a gruff voice retorted.


    "Huh? That''s all high and mighty! But a demon in this mansion is something I won''t tolerate.


    Stand in my path, and I''ll cut you down alongside that demon."


    Turning his heels to face the neer, Nik needed no introduction of the scar-faced youth with ''crazy'' swirling in his eyes as his malevolent eyes remained focused onto the box Nezuko was cooped up in.


    Sanemi Shinazugawa, the Pir of Wind.


    "Cut me down alongside her? Bro... are you high or something?"


    Brian almost fell face first while a gentle smile finally formed on Shinobu''s face as her gaze brightened the moment she looked at Nik again.


    Meanwhile, Saeko giggled openly, attracting the attention of others.


    ''He wasn''t joking about flexing, huh?'' Brian thought internally before he gazed at Kyojuro once again.


    ''Well, I guess, it''s better to observe his growth... with a possible new addition around the corner...''

 Chapter 201: Finally— Flexing the Fruits of Training!!

    Chapter 201: Finally�� Flexing the Fruits of Training!!


    Read 6 chapter in advance on my patron, link below.


    ***


    At this moment, the choices to counter the sudden threat of death were many, Nik reckoned. He could try and beat the living shit out of the scar-faced youth with ''absolute-crazy'' swirling within his dark pupils. Nik could use his recently acquired Pheromone ''Domain'' to calm everyone down. Nik could also simply hand Sanemi the box in which Nezuko, rested, but that option was already a lost cause.


    Using the Pheromone, instead, might counter his goals. Right now, before the apocalypse, Nik had a dire need to establish his own power amongst the pirs. It was a simple thought process, really.


    During the apocalypse, at least, for one month, all the citizens non-nobles, at least were doomed. There was no way every single one could be protected. And Nik had no doubt that in such a crisis, many nobles, kind and merciful alike would turn to the specialist organisation The Demon ying Corps.


    And with the influx of a great number of nobles, more corrupt than not, Nik held no delusion that inner conflicts that require a proper method of ''dealing'' with would ensue. At that very moment, if push came to the shove, Nik wanted the Demon ying Corps to have more favor of him, or at least, his strength.


    That is why


    Drip


    An extremely clear sound of a water drop pattering echoed within the group as a cool, somewhat chilling temperature spread across the entire backyard with Nik as the center while a typhoon of rushing waves erupted around Nik''s right forearm. Of course, instead of using the costly Elemental Hamon, Nik simply mobilised his training with the Breath of Water and the Water Element to achieve the feat.


    The rushing waves extended to a sleek de, making everyone''s eyes except for Saeko go wide. A de of element! All the pir had seen a simr feat at least once in their entire lifetime. And yet, never had there been a case where the performer of such miracle was a youth, the same age if not younger than them!


    Of course, Nik could expressively witness the crazy within Sanemi''s eyes recede, giving way to temporary realisation and if Sanemi did feel even more furious for having such a powerful Demon yer as Nik actually protecting a demon, he let nothing transpire on his face. As his grip on the hilt of his sword tightened, Nik shed a broad smile when the sound of crackling mes ensued and intermixed with the growing sound of the waves as Nik''s left forearm housed a massive inferno of a de, this time, pulling an astonished look from even Saeko.


    Only recently had Nik grown proficient enough to manipte the Fire and Earth element to form a weaponry out of them. Of course, the hurling waves of shock finally destroyed the barely remained impassiveness within the group of pirs as they gawked, except for Gyomei, who needed Kyojuro''s report to understand the true situation.


    "Yes?"


    Standing in front of the box, Nik brandished both of his elemental des while leaving a thin line of frosty air and the burning effect credits to his elemental bending to make his actions feel even more dramatic.


    "I just recalled, you are the Pir of Wind, right? Let me even the odd for you."


    With a mere thought, the fire dispersed into thin air while the water quenched the thirst of the rocky bed as furious gales twisted around Nik''s form, making Sanemi''s eyes grow even wider if physically possible due to a single, reasonable exnation forming within his mind. And yet, before Sanemi couldplete his thought, a barely visible de of gales rotated around Nik''s body, leaving a clear, melodic sound for everyone to recognise its existence.


    "Saeko... san... pinch me..."


    Mitsuri muttered with bated breathing as Shinobu took the chance to fulfil her request and pulled at her cheek, meanwhile, the Serpent Pir lying atop the branch of the tree simply couldn''t sit asfortably as he sat before. The other pirs had varied reactions themselves.


    ''Element controlling... quite an orthodox choice of power.'' Brian looked at Nik and simply showed a poorly constructed shocked expression for appearance''s sake only.


    ''His improvement has been great. Not a cker type even if he leads others to believe so. Till now, he did not show his strength and took Sanemi''s provocation as the catalyst to expose himself.


    Had he been alone, such a course of action would not have been mandatory.'' Throwing a cursory look towards Saeko, Brian couldn''t help but sigh, ''But he isn''t alone. So, this course of action might not be the worst... of course, he could have also used his partners to grow stronger in the shadow while making them fulfill his wishes.''


    Looking at the box right behind Nik, a small smile touched Brian''s lips.


    ''And yet, he isn''t as sc.u.mmish as he once again lead others to believe so. And that bastard said I am too kind...''


    A recollection of a towering youth crossed Brian''s mind and finally, he threw Kyojuro another cursory nce.


    ''As for this one... an opposite?''


    Flick


    Brian''s thoughts were cut due to a sharp flicking sound and instantly, the eyes of the pirs were attracted to a single, white-colored strand of hair falling past Sanemi''s face.


    "Instead of that strand of hair, your eyes, nose, throat, heart, fingers... anything could have been shed apart and you wouldn''t even register the attack until you breathe yourst...


    Is that how you wish to y me alongside Nezuko?"


    The de of gale disappeared and with that, the flutters of hair, leaves and the grass stopped as the scene fell into a heavy silence only to be broken by the sound of heavy coughing, attracting the attentive of everyone present.


    Tanjiro Kamado!


    Due to the sudden squirming, the youth that held Tanjiro on his back ended up letting him fall on the ground as the unconsciously coughing youth winced visibly. Meanwhile, Nik could clearly feel a sense of agitation from the box, making him use his Pheromones to calm Nezuko down. After all, the sun is already above the horizon.


    Picking the box gently, Nik passed the sweat-covered Sanemi. Of course, Nik won''t jab at how smelly he grew in a period of a few minutes. After all, he could pick simr scent from the other pirs as well. And also, he had made his point. He was strong... stronger than what his rank asked from him. There was no point to flex anymore and clearly, with all said and done, the general hate within the pirs stemmed from their personal encounters with the demons.


    Of course, even with all his strength, Nik wasn''t willing to divulge Yuriko''s existence just yet. Right now, a peaceful, yet, fragile bnce hung amongst the other pirs. A bnce that none wished to break, including the craziest of them all, Sanemi.


    "N-Nezuko!"


    Tanjiro''s eyes snapped open and his throat let out the desired name that he dreamt of, unfortunately, his somewhat hazy eyes only found Nik''s face closest to his. And that grin... just like the time when Nezuko hugged him.


    Cough!


    With a bit of blood leaking due to shouting even after an injured throat, Nik''s body glowed gold and finally, Tanjiro felt a current of warm energy soothing his insides.


    "N-Nik-San! Nezuko! She"


    "She''s safe, Tanjiro." Nik smiled and sat in front of him while keeping his palm onto his shoulders. Being the kind soul Tanjiro was during the entirety of the training phase with Sakonji, Nik simply couldn''t let Tanjiro squirm in pain.


    "There are remnants of poison restricting my abilities, so calm down a little. I''ll fill you in on what you need to know."


    At Nik''s words, a relieved expression touched Tanjiro''s face as he nodded silently. What ensued next was Nik calmly reciting the entire course of the event and the thoughts of the other pirs regarding Nezuko and himself. During this time, Nik once again used his Pheromones to keep Tanjiro from acting out and worsening his injuries.


    "Thank you, Nik-san... your scent is still as calming as ever."


    A broad grin emerged on his face when suddenly, a soft voice spread across the backyard.


    "It has been a long time since all my dear warriors gathered together"


    Turning his head, Nik observed the source of the voice and found a young man with the top of his face eaten out by a viral infection with purple mesh of flesh alongside terrifying veins popping out. Slick ck hair cascading till his cheeks, framing his face and a pretty woman with natural white hair supporting the man sit up carefully.


    This man needed no introduction.


    Kagaya Ubuyashiki.


    The true leader behind the scenes that made the life of every demon difficult.

 Chapter 202: Kagaya Ubuyashiki

    Chapter 202: Kagaya Ubuyashiki


    Just the presence of this man demanded the utmost respect and reverence of all the yers, except Nik and Brian, of course. The moment the pirs'' gazended on the youth that happened to be younger than most of the pirs, all of them immediately knelt knuckles first with their heads bowed. No impatience remained within their eyes and even the two troublemakers of the pirs Sanemi and Obanai knelt instantly.


    "I have called you all to discuss about Nezuko Kamado."


    No words of affirmation leaked through the lips of the pirs as Kagaya continued with a calm smile, his pupilless eyes wandering over to the horizon.


    "Her situation had been already confirmed by the former pir, now a Cultivator, Sakonji Urokodaki. After Tanjiro Kamado left for the examination alongside Nik, the Cultivator sent a letter to the organisation


    I, Sakonji Urokodaki, havee across a demon that has not lost her humanity. She wouldn''t hurt an innocent soul, that is my belief.


    A belief, I am willing to die for. Should she ever hurt what we chose to protect, I, alongside the current Pir of Water, willmit Seppuku aspensation"


    "What?!"


    Tanjiro immediately blurted with confusion shing across his gaze before his head turned to Giyu, who neither confirmed or denied the implications while keeping his head low.


    "Master... I cannot ept it! Seppuku, after the demon had alreadymitted a murder, serves no purpose other than to give up on the remainder of life that will be filled with the shame of erratic judgement!"


    Obanai muttered and his gaze turned towards Nik, "And you should show master the respect he deserves."


    Nik inly shrugged, not even willing to argue while a mild chuckle escaped Kagaya''s lips. Unturning, he calmly regarded the woman sitting beside him, supporting him.


    "Amane, please describe how Nik looks like."


    Thedy named Amane turned her gaze towards Nik, letting her eyes wander over his body from head to toe, scrutinizing every single feature of his before she leaned over to Kagaya and whispered a few words while the man nodded.


    "Nik, previously, Amane described your act of wielding Hamon as a weapon, a feat that requires experiment and .u.mtion of decades.


    A wondrous feat. What is even more wonderful is the fact that you have mastered the breath of war god from Lisa Lisa."


    Taking a moment, Kagaya continued at a calm pace, "And... I must personally thank you for informing the organisation about Muzan Kibutsuji''s n."


    "Muzan?!"


    The group blurted in tandem while Brian had already closed in on Nik and Tanjiro before grinning towards Tanjiro and whispering a few words to calm him down.


    "Yes. That is why I asked all of you to gather here." If Kagaya felt glee that he would have the chance to best Muzan, he let nothing show on his face and continued, "I must ask all of the Pirs to stay here. Even Ceasar."


    Ceasar visibly flinched at being pointed out, but remained impassive otherwise as Kagaya finally pointed out Tanjiro, "Tanjiro Kamado... you are to rest and heal your wounds. Nezuko will be protected until she does not lose herself to her instincts, this I promise you.


    Now... which one of you would like to take in Tanjiro for the time being?"


    Kagaya questioned the pirs as Shinobu smiled and spoke softly.


    "Since I am already taking care of Kyojuro''s junior, it is only right that I also take care of Giyu''s junior and Nik''s senior."


    She passed a smile towards Giyu, who failed to even look at her direction before her somewhat irritating re finally smoothened out when Nik''s bright smile seemed to dazzle her morning.


    "Tanjiro, if you don''t mind... until I get back, I will be protecting Nezuko."


    Nik looked towards Tanjiro technically, his senior as the crimson-haired youth immediately panicked, making Nik sigh as he muttered.


    "You can barely move. And right now, Nezuko is probably at her worst condition. I promise I''ll bring her back right after the meeting."


    There was something in Nik''s smile that made Tanjiro feel a bit uneasy, but his months of bonding with Nik allowed him to understand that even if Nik remained a little bit of ''yboyish'' when it came to girls, breaking his promise was something he nevermitted.


    "Please, protect Nezuko in my stead, Nik-san."


    "You got it."


    Nik grinned and pulled the wooden box that housed Nezuko closer to himself.


    [We also need to chat for a moment after your training... I''ll stay with Tanjiro for the meantime.]


    Brian''s message came along as the lower-ranked yers immediately guided them out of the backyard. With only pirs in ce, Sanemi finally growled softly and looked at the box with a borderline insane expression.


    "I can''t ept it... protecting the worms that care nothing for the lives of others! Unforgivable! Master, I can''t ept it!"


    Before Kagaya could speak, Nik chortled and gazed at Sanemi with an amused expression.


    "Try it, wind boy. You know what, I won''t even use my sword."


    Nik smiled, fuelling the fire further, wishing for the whole meeting to burn so that he wouldn''t have to attend it. Meanwhile, Sanemi instantly unsheathed his de and passed a feral grin.


    "You think she wouldn''t harm a human, right? Let me prove you wrong!"


    Slicing open a small wound above his forearm, Sanemi moved towards Nik with his eyes focused over to the box. But before he could reach it, a clear sound interrupted his pace while the de against his neck made him falter.


    "Take one step forward... and I''ll vent away my years of frustration on you, crazy bastard."


    Saeko whispered softly as Nik''s smile broadened.


    "Being an advocate of peace, I would like to remind you of one thing. If you induce Nezuko by your blood to harm others... you are as much of a demon as your corps swear to y."


    His words instantly made Sanemi fly in rage, but Kagaya''s words of approval suppressed his tantrum.


    "Nik is absolutely correct. We eat animals. To the domestic lifeforms, we are nothing but demons. But, the difference between us Humans and the demons is that we have a limit."


    In Nik''s eyes, Kagaya''s philosophy was extremely biased, but he didn''t wish further to antagonize the group of fanatics.


    ***


    (Warning: Trap scene ahead)


    ***


    Inside Elizabeth''s mansion, the chefs were currently in a disarray for the usually punctual head chef was nowhere to be found. Of course, after the mistress woke up, the other chefs still carried out the routine cooking, but it wasn''t just fun without the head chefs snarkyments.


    Meanwhile, in one of the more unvisited corners of the mansion, two bodies, one slender, short and petite while the other one being the very definition of muscture engaged in a furious session with loud, rowdy m.o.a.ns and grunt leaking through their lips.


    But unlike Nik, their passionate session failed to reach the ears of others.


    "Ahh! Good! Just like that! Although, a breath user has one fine piece of meat... you''ll do for now, my dear head chef!"


    As the silver-haired figure with glowing pink pupils screamed in passion, the identified Head Chef remained unperturbed as his massive palms smacked the bubbling butt, making the figure m.o.a.n in delight.


    Finally, as the full length of the head chef snuck deep into the figure, letting out a massive spurt of hot, passionate orgasm, the figure cooed gently before dropping on its knees while letting the astounding amount of spunk overflow.


    "Hnnngh! Still not enough... mere humans... aren''t enough..."


    ***


    A/N: Read 7 chapters ahead at


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 203: Preparations for Revenge

    Chapter 203: Preparations for Revenge


    Finally, Kagaya divulged the information about Muzan''s disappearance and how the momentary peace rtively was nothing but the calm before the storm the threatened to extinguish the lineage of human beings. Of course, at present, Elizabeth was already moving from ce to ce, be it the Noble''s mansions or the previous parties in the alliance to fight the threat named Demons to establish the facts into the various societies and giving them enough time to prepare for what''s toe.


    But preparation never meant aplete sess, it merely increased the chances to survive from the usible zero percent to somewhat higher 1 or 3%. With that being said, Kagaya calmlyid down the protocol on how to handle any noble that may seek their assistance and finally, to sniff out any possible inner conflict, Kagaya presented a list of noble families that should never be contacted even when their pleas turn into mournful wails of despair.


    Finally, after glossing out on some issues and reminding the group to never interfere into the politics of the feudal lord and the myriad ministers, the pirs were dismissed. Of course, the moment the meeting adjourned, Sanemi took off, not willing to stay for a single moment while Gyomei bowed to everyone present before taking out a cane and slowly tapping his way out, leaving the others in silence.


    "Well, you should leave first. I need to check up on Tanjiro."


    Nik took Saeko''s hand and whispered before pulling her into a deep embrace when Saeko immediately shook her head in distress before epting and shooting a somewhat annoyed gaze towards Shinobu, who on the other hand, narrowed her eyes in mock confusion and caned her head sideways.


    "Well... this day was bound to happen... you''ll be back by tonight?"


    Saeko inquired as Nik grinned.


    "You know it."


    Nik smiled and nted a soft peck on her lips, making other single pirs avert their eyes, except Tengen, who was already married and quite aware of the satisfaction of the public disy of affection, Mitsuri, whose face turned deep red and yet, her pale green eyes kept gazing at the contact.


    Meanwhile, Giyu took the chance to silently leave and the youngest pir in history, a boy with long ck hair kept his impassive gaze on Nik until he broke the contact before calling out.


    "Pir of War... when are you going to teach me?"


    "I am sorry... what?"


    Nik looked at the Pir of Mist, the silent boy, Muichiro Tokita with a confused gaze as the turquoise-eyed boy spoke indiscreetly, grabbing the attention of everyone present.


    "Sharing the methods to benefit the Corps as a whole... something like that... I don''t remember..." Muichiro''s eyes, in between his statement, happened to be attracted to the fleeting clouds as he looked at the horizon with an expressionless face and muttered.


    "I want to learn... to make a sword of mist..."


    The candor of his words stunned Nik speechless for a full minute before he matched Saeko''s gaze and the mocking smirk on her face elicited that his ears had not failed him. Muichiro''s words, on the other hand, piqued Kyojuro''s, Obanai''s, Tengen''s, Mitsuri''s and Shinobu''s attention.


    "I see... young man, the secret to my strength..." Nik muttered, his words bringing Muichiro''s attention from the fleeting clouds to Nik, "... is something I am not willing to tell."


    He grinned unceremoniously, making Saeko burst into a peal ofughter while Muichiro blinked his eyes for a few moments, his pale eyes observing Nik, scrutinizing him from head to toe before he nodded.


    "I get it..." Muichiro looked at the clouds once again and leaned against the nearest tree, "The secret... there isn''t any... you are talented... just like me."


    "Yeah, that, too."


    Nik smiled and then looked at Shinobu.


    "Well then, would you be kind enough to lead me to your mansion?"


    "Oh? A wolf asking the way to my mansion?"


    Nik matched Shinobu''s gaze and smiled warmly.


    "I won''t rob you blind, I promise."


    ''S-smooth!'' Mitsuri looked shocked at the conversation while Saeko grimaced. But still, she wasn''t going to be the one to stop Nik. All she had to do was nk him with Shigure, Sis and Master and bam, he might forget all about Shinobu... although, even she knew that the scenario looked extremely unlikely.


    "How convenient of you." Shinobu chuckled before looking at Saeko and smirking.


    "Off you go..." Her words instantly induced the multiple veins on Saeko''s temple to pop.


    ''Change of ns... I am getting revenge on my bed or yours... but revenge shall be mine!''


    With a soft snort, Saeko turned her heels and instantly jumped over the wall of the backyard. Obanai finally looked towards Mitsuri and muttered mildly.


    "I am leaving, too."


    With his pet snake, Obanai calmly walked out followed by the silent disappearance of Muichiro that left Tengen, Ceasar, Shinobu, Nik, Kyojuro and Nezuko in the backyard.


    "I never congratted you on learning Master''s heritage." Ceasar finally spoke and extended his hands which Nik shook promptly.


    "I need to get back to Jojo... who knows what he might end up doing behind me." With distress clear in his voice, Ceasar nodded towards Kyojuro, Shinobu and Tengen before taking his leave.


    "Hmm! Live mboyantly, you all!"


    Tengen left a remark before vanishing into thin air, but still, Nik''s eyes followed him until he left the walls. Kyojuro then looked towards Shinobu and smiled.


    "I still have to thank you for taking care of little Rei"


    "She isn''t little at all..." Shinobu snapped, making Kyojuro flinch for a moment before he continued, "Either way, I owe you one. Please, train her... other than the Cultivators, you are the only pir with the highest experience to teach. And Nik-" Kyojuro''s turned towards Nik, his grin broadening, "Let''s meet once again. Despite your ws, as a man, you are worth befriending."


    Nik nodded and finally hung the box that Nezuko stayed in on his back while looking towards Mitsuri, who stood at her ce, observing everything silently.


    "It was a pleasure meeting you, Mitsuri. I hope you don''t mind me calling you by your first name?"


    At the silent shake of her head, Nik nodded and continued, "Well then, Mitsuri, I hope you prepare well. If you ever need my help, I''ll always be inside Lisa Lisa''s mansion."


    "Only she gets the invitation?"


    Shinobu smiled as Nik shook his head with a clear look in his eyes.


    "Patience is the virtue that all Cultivators pursue for the fruit of patience is always sweetest. Of course, I need to save the best for thest."


    Pulling a gleeful nod from Shinobu, Nik took a step back, opening the way to the exit of the backyard.


    "After you."


    "How kind of you."


    Shinobu smiled and took the step forward while Nik gave Mitsuri onest nod before following Shinobu promptly.


    ''I... am left alone...''


    Mitsuri sighed and rubbed her shoulders.


    ''I need a hot bath.''


    ***


    Read 7 chapter ahead on


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 204: Forbidden Questions

    Chapter 204: Forbidden Questions


    Once again, Nik followed down the path filled with the greenery initiative of a funeral and even if Shinobu felt emotional while making her way down the hill, she let nothing transpire on her face as the upward curve of her lips remained as natural as the rustling sound of the leaves.


    This time around, Shinobu led Nik to the east direction of the slope, he could tell due to various signs created on the way to affiliate organised navigation. Although, Nik reckoned that such polite navigational means would be removed when Muzan decides to strike.


    As Nik followed along Shinobu down the patched road, he finally couldn''t hold it in and asked softly.


    "Is it natural? The pigmentation at the ends of your hair?"


    With no indication of faltering in her steps, Shinobu replied while keeping her pace constant, "Poison. This is what happens when you ingest an astonishing amount of Wisteria poison that could theoretically kill a moon series demon just to enhance your body''s resistance against poison."


    Nik nodded while he continued satiating his curiosity.


    "Was it tasty?"


    "Eh?"


    Shinobu finally stopped in her tracks and turned her heels to face Nik''s curious expression with her astonishmentced expression.


    "Ex-excuse me?"


    Shinobu stammered, not willing to believe that someone would be more interested in the taste of poison rather than its actual effect on the body aside from the exterior pigmentation of the hair.


    "I asked about its taste. Was it delicious? The Wisteria Poison."


    Nik smiled and asked while sticking his tongue out and pointing at it.


    "You know... poison isn''t tasty..."


    Shinobu floundered, not willing to divulge any information regarding the topic. At her words, Nik pursued with a small smirk.


    "I guess so... but why do I feel that Pir of Insect is a woman of great taste? Both, metaphorically... and literally."


    With a smirk of her own, Shinobu tilted her head and whispered sweetly.


    "Compliments won''t get you the answers to the forbidden questions. Just so you know, as a future reference, my weight and age belong to a simr category."


    "You look weightless and age is just a number. I am more interested in the taste... so you can rest easy."


    Turning towards the road, Shinobu spoke with an enchanting smile not visible to Nik.


    "With that expression of yours, Mr Pir of War... my guards are all up."


    ''Even more delicious.''


    Nik remarked internally before following Shinobu, who admittedly increased her speed the closer they got to the city before taking a left turn, circling around the city while exining Nik to avoid his confusion.


    "This is the capital with a number of rich nobles. Of course, corrupted ones are even in greater number, so I like to avoid the distasteful stares of the lower-minded."


    "Well, a natural biological reaction should not characterize them into ''lower-minded'' citizens, unless, you, or someone else have encountered something unpleasant."


    "It isn''t hard to guess, really." Shinobu replied as she continued making her way around the surrounding forest, asionally encountering a clearing with long, patched roads that led into the city before entering the adjacent greenery.


    "There have been many cases of Harassment against the opposite genders, both, male and female. Although, we try not to get involved with them too much, an asional conflict is not unheard of."


    "Any case when the pir is offended?" Nik questioned as a chuckle escaped Shinobu''s lips and she replied with a giddy tone.


    "Sanemi Shinazugawa."


    A gleeful chuckled escaped Nik''s lips as he questioned, "Then I must ask... any casualty?"


    "Many. Sanemi is an individual who will y any demon physically or mentally."


    ''Well... I am both...''


    Nik thought of how easily he could have shed Sanemi''s neck since he wasn''t particrly cautious against him.


    "Of course, now, there has been an exception. The lovelydy inside the box behind you."


    "Oh well, there are always some exceptions. After all, it isn''t just Nezuko... there are many corrupt ''devils'' alive within the city, too, right?"


    "Agreed."


    Shinobu nodded.


    Finally, after a few minutes of casual chatting regarding the hotspots within the capital, a few famous stories and the noble structure within the feudal system, Nik finally saw a beautiful, traditional mansion in the distance. From Shinobu, Nik already knew that she was the only pir who received a mansion due to her expert medical skills that did not lose out to Shizuka and her tutoring skills were almost reaching the level of a Cultivator.


    Most of her tutoring skills, however, were enhanced due to her quirky personality. At least, that is what Saeko told him, but now, Nik did feel that there was some truth in the statement.


    "Here we are, the Flower Mansion."


    Shinobu smiled and led the way towards the opened gates and passed through the open gates constructed alongside the walls lining the perimeter and finally, Nik found himself in an extremely uncharacteristic garden with an overflowing scent that failed to overwhelm even the bugs as the sensual scent seemed to calm the entirety of a person.


    "Wee to my humble abode."


    "It''s beautiful." Nik smiled and crouched to feel the petals of an exotic, dark green nt. The moment his index came into the contact with the petal, a small puff of green grains erupted, bringing alongside a deep and enchanting scent that sent Nik into a daze just for a few seconds but the wondrous ''colours'' he witnessed were real... definitely so.


    A drug...


    Nik turned his face to look at the still serenely smiling Shinobu and then looked back at the nt. Or, in fact, the entire bush filled with such kind.


    "This..."


    "A mode of revenge, if you should term it."


    Shinobu smiled, somewhat scarily while Nik nodded and then frowned before inquiring softly.


    "Is it profitable?"


    "Another arrow in the forbiddennds." Shinobu chuckled while Nik shrugged and stood up.


    "I had to ask."


    "Well... maybe... I may let you in one a few answers."


    Shinobu smirked and turned her heels, leading Nik to the interior of the mansion. Just as the exterior, the interior wasvishly cleaned and the decors matched the feudal style of the stay with many rooms to house a multiple numbers of guests and finally, arge medical room where three patients were being currently tended to.


    "I will leave you alone with your troublesome senior. Oh, and also, apanying someone sensible is always a treat for me."


    Shinobu took her leave while Nik didn''t reply and looked at the medical room that... well, it should be called a party room. A shouting blonde, a shrieking girl, a bunch of kids Triplets, a man with an animal mask and a calm youth that did not think the situation of the medical room was strange...


    Yeah, sounds like a party.


    "Ah, Nik-san!"


    Tanjiro immediately waved before wincing in pain. Right now, he wasn''t in his demon ying uniform but a patient''s gown while Brian, nodded towards him. Tanjiro''s words immediately made the shouting Zenitsu to look towards Nik and instantly, he retreated in with apprehension clear in his face and finally, the four girls, one teen and three kids, looked towards him.


    ''Let''s get this party started then?''


    Of course, Nik won''t speak his own internal humor out loud as he waved at Tanjiro and stepped into the medical chamber. Giving Zenitsu a cursory nce before looking at the boar-masked youth thatid on the bed without a single movement, Nik observed the teen girl with a scrutinizing gaze before smiling at the cute triplets that eyed him curiously.


    "How are you holding up? Any majorplications?"


    Nik smiled warmly, setting the box beside Tanjiro and sitting next to Brian.


    "No. Not at all. Although, these injuries will take a few weeks to recover... I can return to my movable state in probably a week. At best, four days."


    Tanjiro looked at the box with a clear expression of relief while Nik nodded.


    "It''s good. From her breathing, she is probably sleeping, coping up with her own wounds... I cannot help her with this one..."


    Nik traced the top of the box with his index while the teen had most probably recognised Nik as she bowed and took her leave, leaving the uncharacteristically calm Zenitsu even after the blonde sent pleas of rescue through his eyes.


    Of course, no such request was registered and the girls took their leave. With their departure, the boys were left alone and finally, Nik gazed at Brian and stood up.


    "Well, I''ll visit you from now on, Tanjiro. We can''t have more incidents anymore."


    "Nik-san... isn''t this a pir''s mansion?" Tanjiro''s confusion wasn''t unfounded for having trouble at a pir''s mansion was something he couldn''t imagine.


    "Nah... you''ll soon find out that the source of these incidents would be our newest pir here."


    Brian snickered and stood up before looking at Zenitsu, his grin broadening.


    "I''ll leave with Nik for today. Please... stay calm?"


    Nik''s lips twitched at Brian''s pleading.


    Meanwhile, Zenitsu nodded with a grumble.


    "I am the elder one here..."


    ***


    Read Advance [emailprotected]


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 205: The Long Bather

    Chapter 205: The Long Bather


    Nik and Brian strolled outside the mansion in ease before mobilising their natural speed and entering the inner section of the forest in a pace of few moments. Finally, after entering a spot filled with dense forest and shrubs, Brian nodded and smiled at Nik.


    "Your strength... it has passed a certain threshold."


    "My skills and experience, yes?"


    Nik smiled and sat under the shade of a tree while leaning against its bark.


    "Experience and skills can never be excluded from personal strength. You have trained hard."


    Brian smiled and sat in front of him. The blue-haired temporal fiend admitted that he had been worried if Nik would be even worth investing in. After all, from myriad records, Brian already knew of the cases where the demons of the incubus lineage lost themselves in debauchery before screwing the wife of someone they shouldn''t and finally losing their lives.


    But, until now, Nik has shown a surprising amount of sensibility.


    "That I have. Of course, I also took breaks... but something tells me, you don''t need to know the contents of these breaks."


    Nik smirked, inducing a mild chuckle to escape Brian''s lips as his healthy, burly frame shook a little.


    "So? What''s the count?"


    Understanding the meaning of Brian''s words, Nik couldn''t help but frown. Although, incubi''s need for partners is already well established, Nik still felt a bit hesitant to divulge the number himself. After all, it would be too easy to determine his true strength that way.


    "I am asking this because I need to challenge men... or women... And I was thinking if you have... well, an angry husband trying to chew you inside out.


    I may as well assist you and increase the number of my own Honored Challenges."


    "Too bad... I am fortunate to not step upon any guy''s tails." Nik shrugged before eyeing Brian.


    "Why don''t you challenge the pirs?"


    "And kill them for the sake of fulfilling my own requirements? I don''t think it would be right at the moment. The greatest priority is to pass the mission."


    Brian looked a little thoughtful before opening his chat function and sending Nik a message.


    [I also need to inform you one thing... I smelled a subus on that pir of me.]


    Seeing the message, Nik frowned and typed in.


    [You... still haven''t learned Kyojuro''s name?]


    Nik matched Brian''s gaze for a moment before receiving a reply.


    [Is the subus more important or the name?]


    Suppressing a smile, Nik continued.


    [Subus. But how are you so sure that the subus is not a product of this very world? After all, aside of our lineage, there are supposed to be many other, less integrated lineages, too, right?]


    Brian nodded and wrote in.


    [Because... this subus canmunicate through her pheromones. Her words were meant for me... the Fiend with a mark on his head trying to recruit the remaining survivor of the two dastardly lineages.


    And the subus clearly stated the word ''system''.]


    Nik frowned and enquired.


    [How did this subus even know we are in this world? And even if she knew it, how could she be so sure that you will be there at the meeting. After all, you have been on the move since joining the corps.]


    [But you stayed in one location.] Brian smiled and continued, [To follow a person into a different world is too easy. With enough SO, even I can do it. But, to know where I might possibly be, the subus would have needed to observe a possible aplice.


    And what better aplice to a temporal fiend than an incubus?]


    Nik took a deep breath and stood up.


    [Let''s go.]


    [After you.]


    ***


    "I"


    "Don''t worry. Instead of putting others at risk, it is better for me to do it..."


    Shizuka sighed softly and continued cleaning Yuriko''s body with much reluctance that she did not even bother to hide in her expression. Unwillingness practically rippled into existence through her face and curled lips.


    "No." Yuriko softly shook her head,pletely unabashed to let her limp body being cleaned by someone else and whispered softly.


    "I did not turn into a demon voluntarily... it isn''t fair, you know. O'' high and mighty human... even I have a daughter, human. And I am now terrified of what she will think of me..."


    Yuriko''s body shuddered slightly while Shizuka applied a little more pressure into her hands and kept wiping silently. But from the corner of her eyes, Yuriko could see Shizuka''s expression soften a bit, but she did not continue. What Yuriko wanted to express had been delivered clearly. Now, it was up to Shizuka to let her personal judgement cloud the truth in front of her eyes, or witness the reality of the demons herself.


    To ease her own tension, Yuriko''s mind drifted into the mind-numbing pleasure her body felt. Embarrassed, she clearly was, but it was only her emotions and consciousness. Her body, on the other hand, knew nothing of such emotions and desperately craved for such tender attention once again.


    As Shizuka finally concluded cleaning Yuriko, she silently stood up and turned her heels to not let herplicated expression get witnessed by a demon for an even longer time. Meanwhile, Yuriko gently shuffled her clothes to cover her body and tuck herself in. Moving out of the room was a dream that the yers in the mansion won''t let her achieve, so, she could only sleep.


    Meanwhile, from the front gate, Nik entered into the mansion alongside Brian and the news immediately spread with the kitchen being filled by multiple chefs who started to furiously chop the vegetables to make the dishes more healthy.


    Of course, with the news of Nik''s guest''s appearance, a certain silver-haired youth smiled happily while continuing to stir the soup in gentle motions while also paying attention to the meat dish being prepared for the dinner.


    Leading Brian into one of the guest rooms, Nik took a moment before asking.


    "Due to integration... the subus'' life force may look quite ordinary. Or, this one may have some sort of concealment skill."


    Brian shook his head.


    "Let''s not boil our own brains. The message is received by us, the subus knows this. So, the opposing part will contact us in due time." With a smile, he continued, "How about we just eat our fill... I would love a hot meal."


    "You got it."


    Nik smiled before stating.


    "Let me fill my partners on the situation. I''lle by in around half-an-hour. You should wash up. Oh, and there are spare clothes in the closet, so be sure toe out fresh."


    "Yeah, thanks. Can I get warm water, too?"


    Brian smirked while Nik narrowed his eyes.


    "What? You like being spoiled? I would have never imagined that."


    "With a motherly incubus in this room, I can only ask for affection."


    "Yea, yea. Sorry for being a good host." Nik shrugged and smirked.


    "Of course, there is also the option to stew in your own filth, Guild Head. But during the dinner, my partners will also be present... so, even if I won''t judge you, my woman will sure do."


    Nik turned his heels and took his leave while Brian sighed.


    "Ahh! And here I thought that sensible Incubus aren''t glib tongued."


    Shaking his head, Brian started undressing and his own repellent stink almost blinded him. It was this worst!


    "Ack! Better scrub it out!"


    Brian immediately took off for the bathroom.


    Nik, on the other hand, immediately sent the essence of the information to Elizabeth and Shigure to keep them updated while making his way towards Yuriko to get done with his usual bestowal of Hamon. Of course, even though Nik felt a need to fulfil the hidden desires rippling in Yuriko''s eyes, Nik held his urges and quickly left after informing her that she would be able to meet her daughter in a few days.


    Finally, Nik stepped into the backyard, finding both of his partners that itched his heart with the n.a.k.e.d bodies wrapped in thin aprons.


    The arrival of another ''host'' dide as a surprise to the duo and the shock was even greater when they knew that this new arrival could very well stop their time and kill them, or even worse, if they happened to have been an enemy.


    Of course, the true situation and conditions of his powers weren''t known, but Nik still decided to share his own experience with Brian to let them know a little bit more about the man other than what he informed from his words.


    Finally, after deciding against to spar with Saeko, Nik curled his lips in smugness as he revealed a single fact that he kept hidden from everyone, even Brian.


    Two strands of gravitational waves kept on rotating around his body while Nik maintained the control even after all the events since the morning. Not letting his control slip up even for a single second.


    Of course, Nik still couldn''t aplish the act as if it was second nature to him, but the progress was astonishing enough to keep Nik satisfied.


    Finally, the time of dinner arrived and Nik went back to Brian''s room... who still wasn''t done bathing...


    ***


    Alternate Title: Nik The Destined Mom, Brian loves for bath

 Chapter 206: The Last Succubus

    Chapter 206: The Last Subus


    The scrumptious meal ended uneventfully with Brian trying to liven up the meal with his stories. Since he already knew that Nik''s partners were already a part of the system, trying to hide casual stories and experience might end up making him look bad in the eyes of thest incubus. After all, it wasn''t a secret that Brian was the more experienced host out of the two infernal sessors.


    Finally, with the end of the meal and a minuscule increase in the streams of natural Hamon energy coursing throughout their body, Nik sent a message to Shizuka and Saeko that he will be joining themter and remained seated while Brian sat in his ce and smiled broadly.


    "The food was great. Thank you for the meal."


    Of course, Nik would have appreciated the praise if it wasn''t for the fact that the hidden figure in the room let its presence be known without any malicious intentions the moment his partners left the room.


    As if thepliment was well received, a soft giggle escaped in the sparsely upied room.


    "Well, cooking is more of a hobby. Of course, I am passionate about plucking fruits."


    The words weren''t too sweet, in fact, the voice had a rough charm and with that, the hidden figure finally revealed itself in a spiral of pink mist that made Nik and Brian struggle for their breath.


    Short silver hair followed by glowing pink eyes with heart-shaped pupils and a body so petite that once again ignited Nik''s desire to have another scrumptious meal but he knew better than his urges and kept a calm expression, pulling all his l.u.s.t into his subconsciousness that would be utilised in his sessionter in the night. Meanwhile, Nik was definitely astounded by the revealing dress.


    Smooth, milky body revealed through extremely tiny ck top and pants. With the hotpants digging into a small, plump and juicy butt while the top framed the t torso loosely and a pair of pink, bat-like wings sprouting from the side of the h.i.p.s.


    Of course, all of Nik''s appreciation was almost toppled by the small, extremely tiny bulge in the ce where a smooth crotch should have kissed his vision.


    And yet, the beauty of this boy still gave him an honest boner.


    ''F.u.c.k!''


    Nik roared internally!


    "F.u.c.k!!!" Brian shrieked with raging emotions as indignant tears leaked through his lips.


    "Beh! You both are perverts!"


    The silver-haired youth smirked, his eyes narrowed down and instantly, the pink mist converged over his body and instantly, the most revealing of outfits turned into an extremely plump, cute and huggable onesie with a pair of round, fabric ears sprouting at the top.


    A pink ko onesie!


    Once again, Nik roared in indignation and Brian cried tears of undigested l.u.s.t and overloaded cuteness.


    Seeing the strange situation, the youth well, the boy? narrowed his eyes while curling his lips in contempt.


    "You guys... are getting a hard-on for a onesie?..."


    ***


    "Nik... why? Why isn''t he the incubus..."


    Brian let out a rueful sigh while Nik eyed him casually and shook his head.


    "If we go by that scenario... I would have been thest subus... and we both don''t want that."


    "No, we don''t." Brian shook his head.


    "Oi, are you both done?"


    The boy eyed both of them and spoke up, "At least... keep your... well, desires, to yourself. Even I do that."


    Nik and Brian matched the gaze of the subus'' pink pupils and once again exhaled deeply while shaking their heads.


    "It''s no use... it must be even harder for you, right?" Brian looked at Nik, who sighed once again. Nik''s sigh simply couldn''t be contained. As an Incubus, Nik upheld the heritage of having a d.i.c.k... but this subus


    "I am a girl, you know."


    The subus spoke and instantly, Nik''s words left his mouth.


    "Guild Head, you should be ashamed of trying to discriminate such a lovely being due to what your eyes saw instead of actually asking about it.


    It pains me greatly... O'' so greatly!"


    Brian''s eyes snapped wide in the sudden betrayal and he remained rooted in his ce without being able to respond while the subus took the chance and giggled.


    "I am Ray. Thest Subus and no... I am not a girl. I was just joking."


    Nik looked towards Ray and matched his gaze to confirm what his ears heard and with her nod, Nik gave one final sigh and epted the situation.


    "Nice to meet you, Ray. I am Nik, you should already know that... after all, you just sent me towards Saeko and Shizuka yesterday.


    Thank you for that, by the way."


    Ray''s smile broadened as he shook his head.


    "Oh,e on. I know how those two would have felt when anticipating such a surprise for you. In fact, I learnt a lot from you. You have my gratitude, too."


    "Isn''t this lovely. Two guys discussing their s.e.x life." Brian remarked and snorted, "I am Brian. A Temporal Fiend. Nice to finally meet thest member of the Subus Society in the flesh."


    "I know a lot about you, Brian." With an easygoing smile, Ray parted his oh so sulent lips, "The most wanted Rank-1 host that has already reached the Extreme-Tier of his lineage. And the most popr guild leader... in just a span of three days, system time zone, of course."


    Brian grimaced while Nik frowned. Such information wasn''t avable just like that. After all, even if Nik hadn''t roamed the entirety of the system space, it wasn''t hard to understand that the matters of the former pirs of the infernal Fiend, Incubi and Subi will remain under the wraps.


    And yet, here sat Brian, with his true encounters getting recited by a gleeful subus.


    Before long, Ray turned his attention towards Nik and gave a fiendish smile.


    "I know a lot about you, too, Nik. A passionate youth who isn''t a dominating freak that addled the myriad bloodlines with fear of dominating their women just like your ancestors.


    Your kindness is unfound in the former members of your society. Of course, it could be credited to the fact that you, just like me, do not face anypetition in the society.


    But that is not all. While s.e.x and dominance should be your forte ording to your lineage which is at the Rare-Tier presently, you, Nik, suppressed the inherent dominance present within your body."


    Brian''s gaze trailed across Nik''s grim face. Someone rightfully said A man is not as happy of his own aplishments as much as he is happy at his friend''s misfortune.


    "And you understood all this during a single stay in the same mansion?" Nik inquired with narrowed eyes.


    "In my world," Ray smiled softly and looked at the duo, "I am a known psychologist."


    The two frowned while Ray continued.


    "Being a psychologist means to study the behavioral pattern of living beings and understanding their thought patterns, of course, I chose to summarise the meaning of my profession for you two."


    "You mean..." Nik looked at Brian before looking back at Ray.


    "Are you a boy or a youth... or a man?"


    "Well." Ray shrugged and snapped her fingers and pink mist bloomed beside her, revealing the scious youth with tiny clothes and plump butt.


    "If you meant I am a v.i.r.g.i.n... then... well, I do rub it out, but my butthole isn''t picked. It is my su-clone that gathers partners for me." With another snap, the revealing youth faded into the mist while Nik shook his head.


    "I am asking for your age."


    "20."


    Ray gave out a number and Nik instantly frowned.


    "Brian, how old are you?"


    "23." Brian looked at Nik and spoke a little hesitantly.


    "Nik... what about you?"


    "... 19."


    "Pfft!"


    Ray immediately stifled augh while Brian smiled broadly.


    "Aren''t you a kind... boy."


    Nik just rolled his eyes and looked at Ray.


    "So? Why were you here?"


    "To join your newfound guild, of course." At first, I did not know if your guild had any member, that is thest rumoured Incubus since you had already disabled the option to reveal your guildmates, but when I followed you here, I immediately found about Nik and boy, does he getid!"


    Ray shook his head and continued, "Either way, I want in."


    Brian looked at Ray and finally pointed out.


    "This isn''t a club of thest surviving members... we are here for survival."


    "So, am I." Ray spoke with a rare expression of sobriety and looked at Nik.


    "And I also have a proposal for you. But it will have to wait until I am the official member of... pfft, Extinction."


    Brian''s expression grew a bit bleak, yet, as the Guild Master of such an amazingly named guild, Brian kept hisposure and stated softly.


    "Ray... and Nik. Now that the three of us are finally face-to-face something I didn''t expect till we reached Rank 4 or higher I must ask something.


    How much do you know... I mean, how well were you allowed to inherit your heritages.


    Before I begin, Ray," Brian looked at the somber Subus and nodded, "While trust needs years, maybe decades to establish. I understand that I must let you in to establish a contact. It is my desperate wish that you, and Nik, do not misuse my trust. I pledge the same regarding your trust in me if you have any, that is.


    From now on, Ray, you are the second, and probably, thest member and the Vice-Guild Master of the Guild Extinction, alongside Nik. Do you agree?"


    A screen appeared in front of Ray and since Nik was a Vice-Guild Master himself, he could gaze at the contents of the screen, too.


    epting the invite, the atmosphere loosened a bit and Brian nodded, "Very well. Let me start the description of my own inheritance.


    I was brought into the [Transmigration Paradise] unceremoniously the day after my 18th birthday and instantly, the ancestor of my lineage Kaal Rakshasa. That man gave shared the essence of knowledge I needed to know, imparted me the knowledge to build my foundation and fused my blood with his own remaining essence to bring me at the Extreme-Tier of Bloodline evolution.


    After that, I started collecting items and fought off many blood fiends after my life. The reason for collecting the items was simple enough.


    My ancestor asked for it. As the feared Temporal Fiend, Kaal knows the threat we are to be. And... he fully intended to nurture such threats, us. So, he also requested that should I encounter a subus or an incubus, I form a natural bond with them."


    Brian took a deep breath and concluded.


    "So, in essence, you two do not need to divulge your innate skills or your past. But I still insist that wepare our foundations and assist each other. Agreed?"


    Nik looked a bit thoughtful,paring his own experience with what Brian stated. Although, Nik took Brian''s words with a grain of salt, Nik understood the clear difference that while Brian was given a clear understanding to the situation, his ancestor... he just stated Nik''s situation in a few words and even his lineage was only brought till Rare-Tier.


    Meanwhile, Ray narrowed his eyes and frowned before looking at Nik''s expression and then matching Brian''s expression.


    "Let me ask... did you meet the infernal guardian?" Brian nodded at Ray''s words while Nik''s expression turned grim, making Ray frown in return who inquired Brian once again.


    "I will take the next turn." Ray looked at Nik for a moment before continuing. "Much like the guild master''s experience, I was brought in front of my ancestor Lady Mirage. Presented with a few foundational skills to increase my experience, inheritance of an Extreme-Tier Bloodline and finally, my short training with the infernal guardian." With that, Ray turned his face towards Nik and spoke with a straight face.


    "But something tells me... Nik neither met the internal guardian, neither did he get any foundational skills... getting an Extreme-Tier Bloodline seems even far-fetched for his situation."


    At Ray''s words, a distressed sigh escaped his lips and he formed his question.


    "You two... maybe did not experience death and got sent to another world to prove your qualifications to join the society... did you?"


    Nik asked with his toneced by thinly-veiled hope yet their strange expression seemed to deny Nik of his empty delusions.


    ***


    Alternate Titles: Brian''s Interest in Trap, Nik''s Unfair Conditions, Lady Mirage? A possible Waifu?

 Chapter 207: Game Plan

    Chapter 207: Game n


    A big thanks to Operative Wolf for contributing to the novel @


    Patre /FanHarem


    ***


    "Well... nothing happened after my 18th birthday. Not until I heard the rumours of a hidden society that empowered ''overused'' youths like me The Incubus Society. Of course, I ended up slipping down a cliff while finding the location of the society presented in the records of my world... and found myself in front of an empty space that insisted that I... well, survive the new world for 10 days, mate with the first woman my gaze settles on to remain alive and be a part of incubus society."


    "Nik" Brian opened up with his eyes wide in astonishment when Ray sighed and cut in.


    "Please, Guild Master. If you would be kind enough to let me handle this time, it will be better. I am a professional in such situations."


    Brian and Nik looked towards before gazing back at each other. Finally, instead of the hesitant Brian, Nik nodded.


    "Sure thing. I would like a professional''s opinion, too."


    Ray smiled and nodded, "Now, are you sure that you were ''insisted'' to go to a new world and not ''ordered''?"


    With Nik''s affirming nod, Ray continued, "Hmm, if we go by your words literally... then it means that you weren''t even given a true description of your situation?"


    "Not untilter, yes." Nik nodded and continued, "After a few things happened, my consciousness was finally summoned by my ancestor Nirdai El Chodhar. He is the one who told me how Incubi''s light-hearted ''pranks'' caused a huge war... and how the known Bloodline Evolutions leading up to a True Incubus have been sealed away forever."


    Nik paused and looked at Ray with a calm gaze. While the petite youth may be an experienced professional in the field of mind study, Nik really wanted to know if Ray knew about the bloodlines being sealed.


    "Evolution Sealing? That''s possible?"


    Brian muttered in awe while Ray looked visibly hesitant and eyes Nik curiously.


    "If incubus'' evolution is sealed, doesn''t this mean that the same would be true for Subus? But..."


    Brianpleted Ray''s thoughts, "That''s more than unlikely. While I do not know the true history, the multiverse has always been dominated by males that wish to tame a subus but fear the incubi. So, most probably, the incubi lineage would be sealed, and even after exhausting a lot of resources.


    Of course, this is merely a conjecture. But, the seal of one path does not mean that the goal is unreachable. It merely has more thorns to cut down."


    Brianmented while Nik nodded. But even then, he still felt that if the three infernal lineages Incubus, Subus and Temporal Fiend had been exterminated with extreme prejudice, why would the myriad powerhouses even leave a single possibility of letting someone reach to that very evolutionary tier once again?


    Keeping his doubts a secret that needed to be investigated in theter period, Nik continued, "After that, my Bloodline was transformed into that of a Carnal Demon''s and that''s that. I met Brian and then we both met you. Of course, the infernal guardian never once took the chance to train me."


    Nik concluded calmy and exhaled deeply as Brian nodded and frowned.


    "It doesn''t make sense. You were given a mission to bepleted to prove yourself and even then, you only received a Rare-Tier Bloodline. And what''s more, the Infernal Guardian, who is said to be the most impartial existence with the ranks of Infernal failed to train you in the Incubi''s foundational skills... something doesn''t add up."


    "It''s because we all are in the dark." Ray whispered, attracting Nik''s and Brian''s gaze as his hazy pink pupils matched Nik''s violet ones and he continued, "We both Brian and I are treated like a true sessor. We inherited proper heritage, Bloodline and even the most basic talents of our lineage, right?"


    Ray looked at Brian as the Guild Master nodded to confirm her suspicion. It was just like she said, while the [Talent] is an extremely rare concept within the hosts, Brian and Ray received a basic [Talent] that allowed them to start off easy.


    "In my case," Ray spoke up, "I even received a [Harem] so that my boys leave with me."


    Nik frowned at the sudden revtion while his change of expression did not go unnoticed, and yet, Ray did notment on the change and continued, "But in Nik''s case... it feels more personal. You are not treated as an inheritor. You are issued missions to prove yourself... can you recall any incident that may have ensued such a change?"


    Nik frowned and softly whispered, "I may have... argued with him and cursed him..."


    Ray and Brian immediately stood up, appalled by the revtion.


    "My man... how did you even allow me to be a guild master... with that attitude of yours?"


    Ray shook his head and posed a question of his own.


    "How are you even alive?"


    Of course, Nik also wanted to know that, but he looked at Brian and shrugged.


    "You are more experienced, trusting and honestly, I do find myself attracted to your open-mindedness.


    As for my life... I don''t know. I am alive, to me, that''s all it matters."


    Till now, Nik still did not reveal his own strange [Talent]. While his [Carnal Concept] allowed him to mate with any species with a snatch, Nik still did not understand how he was able to assimte a part of his mate''s talent. Of course, he would not pose such a question because even his own [Talent] did not reveal such an astonishing effect. This was something he learnt onlyter.


    Finally, Ray sat down once again and looked at Nik.


    "Well, although, your attitude towards your Ancestor may be a factor to such treatment... I personally feel that many things still aren''t known. So, it is advisable that the next time you meet with your ancestor, do not step on his tail."


    Nik nodded and finally, Brian also sighed and a broad smile touched his lips.


    "Although, I did not know that we will end up together this early in the ranks, it is a fortunate event." Brian grinned, "Now, let''s discuss how we should tackle this world."


    "Before that," Ray''s words instantly dampened Brian''s mood as he looked at Nik and spoke seriously, "I wish to ask of your blood for my codex and in return, I shall share my blood with you."


    Nik looked at Ray for a moment and nodded, "Let''s discuss this after weplete our game n." Nik''s words ced a broad grin on Brian''s lips.


    "Alright, I im the strongest existence, Muzan, as my right of Honored Challenge."


    "Eh?!" Ray instantly put up a grief-stricken expression and whined, "But I wanted to im him as myst Harem member!"


    Nik looked at the duo and sped his hands, "I am free of such thoughts. I don''t plough holes extending to a dong, neither do I love fighting. Of course, I would like toplete my partners and defeat a lot of strong demons to fill my World Record."


    Ray looked at Nik and inquired.


    "10 partners?" Nik nodded and enquired Ray, "What about you?"


    Ray shook his head and replied, "I can have more than ten partners. Of course, they aren''t partners, per se, but lower-ranked harem members. A piece of advice you need to increase your ranking in society to unlock other features."


    Nik nodded and sighed deeply while the battle to im Muzan''s life and v.i.r.g.i.nity ensued once again.


    Finally, after Brian used his I am the Guild Master card and Ray used his own Pretty Please card, Muzan''s anal v.i.r.g.i.nity was destined to be destroyed while a depressed Brian shook his head in dismay.


    "Alright. Next, we need to ensure that we all have our own fill of world records. I propose that we start with removing the nobles that are considered evil before looking for influential demons."


    Ray nodded and looking at Nik''s confused expression, spoke up, "To fill the world record, we only need to kill the influential and not the strongest. Although, many times, the stronger the individual, the more influential he is."


    With this revtion, Nik recalled the corrupt existence within the capital and nodded.


    "I im the capital." Nik instantly spoke up, making Brian and Ray smile.


    "Of course. We need to allow the youngest of us to have more record." Ray shrugged, instantly inducing Nik''s myriad veins on his temple to pop out while Brian chuckled and Ray started another topic.


    "Do we kill the other hosts?"


    Brian instantly nodded, "If we can, yes. If we kick an iron board, we try and leave with our asses intact." Brian then looked at Ray and asked, "Are you a breath user?"


    "Oh, no. I am not interested in the life-based power system. I am a range-type."


    Brian and Nik nodded in understanding when Ray looked at Nik and licked his lips.


    "Now, my dear Nik. Should we start our personal topic?"


    ***


    "The chill feels so good." Ray muttered as he leaned back on his shoulder while finding afortable position to sit while looking up in the sky. Meanwhile, Nik sat without any change in expression and replied, "I still like the warmth of my girls."


    Ray smiled and shook his head.


    "The reason I want your blood for my codex is..."


    "To understand the basic path of the Incubus Lineage that my Carnal Demon Bloodline leads to."


    Nikpleted his statement and looked at Ray, "But I still don''t understand the Why?. Your Bloodline is at the Extreme-Tier while mine is still at the Rare-Tier. As of now, I am benefiting more than you."


    "Investment. I''ll be honest. While the infernal guardian did not teach you, this strange event can be also tranted into a simple possibility Maybe, you never needed the training.


    I am willing to bet that the true powerhouses know more about you than I can fathom and wish to invest in your abilities.


    With my subus Bloodline, your evolution as will have another branch added to find a better path, at least, it is better than the blood of the mutated blood fiends of this world."


    Ray muttered and took a deep breath.


    "It''s not just your circ.u.mstances, too. You have a personality that allows others to be more trusting of you. Even Brian has that quality."


    "What about you... In your onesie, you feel like an adorable plush toy yourself." Nik smiled and extended his wrist with his blood already dripping.


    "My blood has an aphrodisiac effect."


    Ray looked at the crimson blood and shook her head.


    "The potency won''t be able to affect me, instead, you will have to ingest my blood with caution."


    Ray threw a vial filled with glimmering crimson blood towards Nik and leaned down and let his lips suck on Nik''s wrist for a moment before he retreated and narrowed his eyes in delight.


    "You know, Nik... I am a v.i.r.g.i.n"


    "Ah, no." Nik immediately smiled and shook his head rapidly.


    "Believe me, I don''t swing that way."


    Nik stood up and left hastily, but, Ray did not move and kept looking at Nik''s receding back with a hungry look. Finally, letting out a hot sigh, he grinned.


    "Thest subus and thest Incubus. What a couple! You don''t swing that way? I''ll make the swing bend ording to my will."


    Heid on the roof and kept gazing at the stars.


    "Who knew all the fantasy stories about an incubus on earth would truly fail to depict how beautiful they actually are...


    Dominance? There isn''t a shred of oppressing within him."


    ***


    Alternate Titles: Fate of Muzan''s Hole, Exchange of Aphrodisiac, Cursing the Ancesor? Dem Balls

 Chapter 209: Hypocrites Preference

    Chapter 209: Hypocrite''s Preference


    Thank you Leonardo Degenallo De Souza and Gab Gonzales for joining my patron.


    Patre /FanHarem


    ***


    Nik slowly sat and let out a huge, silent yawn before wiping away the single tear the always crept up into his eyes and stretched his body. Leaning downwards, his lips nted a soft kiss on Saeko''s and Shizuka''s forehead before Nik expertly slipped through the gripping hug that nked him from both the sides. Still buck n.a.k.e.d, Nik started the stretching exercise as usual, but this time around, he was under the added weight of a couple of kilograms due to the two strands of the gravitational wave that he mobilised actively after waking up.


    After the first guild meeting yesterday, Ray had once again assumed his duty as a chef while Nik did keep a bit of an outlook for the Subus through his gradually optimising Pheromone Domain. After taking a refreshing bath, Nik donned his demon-ying uniform. The ck pants and shirt but and instead of a haori like the other pirs, Nik covered his shoulders with the kimono that Sakonji gave him.


    "Leaving?"


    Saeko sat up with a loud yawn and stretched her hands upwards, making the thin sheet drop from her curvaceous upper body and then jiggling twin peaks with already erect nubbins.


    "Yeah. I am leaving with Brian." Nik nodded and closed in the distance between the bed before jumping on and letting his lips and tongue taste Saeko''s delicious mouth once again. This was a feeling that Nik could never get enough of.


    "Won''t you gette? Spending your time with me so thoughtlessly?" Saeko smirked and her legs immediately straddled against his waist while she pulled Nik through his cors and continued the passionate kiss.


    "This can never be a waste of time." He grinned and gave her perky bosom a good squeeze, making Saeko whimper pleasantly as she continued intertwining her tongue against his''.


    Finally, Nik left the room when Saeko entered the shower with thinly veiled reluctance and made his way across thevish halls to reach Brian''s room. With a polite knock, the door opened to reveal the Blue-haired Temporal Fiend that was properly dressed in a simr uniform but above it, Brian did not wear anything. It was a simple ck uniform, a sword buckled to the belt and finally, a pair of tough, leather shoes, unlike Nik''s sandals.


    "Before we go for Shinobu''s ce... I want to request a spar."


    Nik smiled as Brian raised his eyebrows with an amused expression.


    "Already on a first-name basis with that lovelydy? Either way" Brian ced his palm on Nik''s shoulder and revealed a toothy grin.


    "You have not earned the strength to spar against me just yet... it''s not arrogance, but my consideration towards your life.


    Incubus'' and Subus'' lineage delves in the l.u.s.t for the carnal debauchery, while a Friend''s lineage delves in the l.u.s.t for blood, flesh and gore.


    I am no exception. So don''t go asking for death just yet."


    Nik frowned at Brian''s words but held his words. The desire to spar was a spur of the moment that made Nik willing to understand the true extent of Brian''s strength. But Brian''s words as honest as they may be left a sour taste in Nik''s mouth. Of course, such emotion wasn''t unobserved by Brian, but he held his quiet.


    Brian didn''t lie to Nik. Aside from the Cultivator that taught Brian, the Fiend did not fight a battle where his opponent friendly or malicious left with their lives intact. They were ughtered in the most literal manner possible. With their chests shredded int meat paste until their innards joined in on the grinder that Brian''s sword was and no matter how strong Nik grew, the gap between the guild master and the Vice-Guild Master remained abysmal.


    Of course, through the guild chat, Brian announced his departure to the Subus that is scheduled to silently leave by tonight and go out to scout other influential people, corrupt or honest, in the vicinity of the capital.


    Meanwhile, Ray also prepared himself to get some worthy partners and fill the ranks of his own consorts. While the consort rank failed to provide any sort of benefit, the more the number of men, the more satisfied would be his Su Clone that would in return, grant Ray even more pleasure.


    With the Pir of me already under his debauched clutches, Ray couldn''t help but feel a sense of anticipation encroaching his heart on the various taste of all the strong pirs... and Muzan.


    The Fiend and the Incubus left the mansion silently before the morning''s first ray of light could break the peaceful dawn and slowly made their way towards the Flower Mansion at a calm pace as Nik decided to introduce various spots within the Capital to Brian. Today, even Nim had a few ns to explore the city as it would increase his training to shift his control over the Gravitational waves to a more subconscious level.


    Although Nik still remained stuck in his previous approach to create a Breath of Gravity before transforming his training to control the gravity itself, Nik would still sometime keep on letting his Gravity infused Hamon run within his body naturally. Although Nik agreed with Shizuka''s methods, he still couldn''t shake off this peculiar feeling whenever he let the streams of Gravity infused Hamon carve out their way towards a new breathing technique.


    It was some sort of intuition, Nik knew. Even though creating the breath of Gravity may not increase his battle potential, deep down, Nik was extremely sure that he will undergo a qualitative change in his approach to handle the Gravitational waves present in the natural world.


    "Oh, this ce is interesting."


    Brian''s eyes glittered as he looked at the closed gambling den before facing Nik.


    "Why don''t you raid this ce and kill everyone? It will give you a lot of World Record."


    Eagerness filled Brian''s tone while Nik shrugged.


    "I''ll tap you out during the killing everybody part. I''ll just mark my targets. A few officials, nobles, too."


    Brian observed Nik''s face for a moment before stating softly.


    "If you kill one, you won''t be any different than the person who kills many."


    "Oh, I know that." Nik smiled and even then, shook his head, "Let''s call it a hypocrite''s preference. You know. Let me justify myself as a peace-loving incubus."


    Nik turned his heels and started moving while remaining oblivious of Brian''s chuckles as the burly fiend followed and the duo finally left the border of the capital and made their way through the forest to the Flower Mansion.


    ***


    "If we are asked to ughter everyone... then the opposing party must be asked to protect, or survive the time period."


    The green-haired girl smiled, her pale skin matched the group gathered in front of her.


    "We chose the demon''s side. We got a variation Bloodline and have finally entered the ranks of the Fiend Society....


    I n to survive this event and be the face of thest infernal lineage. What about you?!"


    She roared and the group in front of her instantly roared in tandem.


    "I thought so! So let''s ughter and grow stronger! We will return to the system in triumph!"


    ***


    Alternative Title: ughter? Who?

 Chapter 210: Heal

    Chapter 210: Heal


    "How dedicated of you two to remain concerned for your seniors."


    A mild chuckled weed the infernal duo as Shinobu appeared with her shoulder-length hair tied up loosely with two thick locks of her violet-tinged hair framing the side of her face while her hazy, purple eyes carefully scrutinized the duo. Of course, her appearance still depicted a bit of shabbiness for her butterfly-print haori did not cover the demon-ying uniform but a faded kimono that stuck to her curves.


    She was a beauty, her short height made her even more adorable.


    "Um... can''t you step down from the gate?"


    Brian inquired with a queer gaze while Nik looked at Brian with a mixture of amus.e.m.e.nt and mischief as he turned his gaze and met Shinobu''s burning gaze.


    "Isn''t it fine this way? A woman of her calibre has the right to look down upon the low-leveled yers."


    His words brought out a grunt of dissatisfaction within Brian as the Incubus jumped and easily stepped near Shinobu and smiled, crouching down to match her gaze at a nice parallel.


    "But, such a sweet wee is still quite satisfying to one''s vanity."


    ''Smooth-Talking bastard... he isn''t different from Ray...''


    "How sensible for someone titled as the Pir of War."


    Shinobu caned her head sideways and shed her smile as Nik shook his head.


    "It''s a misinterpretation. War breeds prosperity and advancement. The concepts that I am not truly fond of. So how about you call me a Pir of Passion? Spreading happiness and blissfulness in the wake of my footstep."


    "Pir of Passion? Isn''t that simr to Mitsuri''s Pir of Love?"


    Shinobu ced her hand over to Nik''s extended palm as the so-called of Pir of Passion nted his lips on the back of her Shinobu''s hand without any hesitation and smiled.


    "Of course, it is. This fact proves that even among the ranks of yers... a hope to live a life of happiness is a possibility."


    "You said happiness but not peace? I wonder why?"


    Shinobu pursued as Brian finally exhaled deeply. Without even having the strength to care for the two flirty birds presenting a show on top of gates and walked past the small door next to the gate and made his way towards Zenitsu''s ward.


    "A person can be happy even if the world is burnt and destroyed."


    Shinobu narrowed her eyes at Nik''s words as her ever-serene smile seemed to finally hide and reveal a hint of her thoughts through her rare honest expression.


    "That''s an ambition not many chose to pursue." Shinobu took her hands and turned her heels before stopping and tilting her head slightly so that her gaze could still observe Nik''s expression.


    "But... I do wonder if that ambition allows you to... let''s say make others happy alongside yourself."


    Nik stood up and grinned.


    "I''d say, take a leap of faith. Maybe, you might just find what you are looking for, Shinobu."


    With a chuckle, Shinobu turned her head and jumped down, leaving a soft whisper in her wake.


    "That name does sound better through your mouth."


    To prevent an extremely awkward situation of walking into Shinobu once again just after such an epic farewell, Nik waited above the gates for almost fifteen minutes before deciding to jump down only to find a smiling Shinobu appearing behind him akin to a ghost, making Nik''s expression freeze for a moment as thedy burst into a peal of melodious chuckles.


    "Ha~ Now that was satisfying." Shinobu still whimpered her chuckles while wiping away the single tear formed in the corner of her eye and gazed at Nik.


    "Now, I am leaving for real."


    She waved her hand and walked away into the thin mist that covered the mansion during dawn and this time, Nik checked the area with [Life Vision] to confirm the fact before he made his way towards the ward.


    Sliding open the door, Nik found Brian''s glowing body near Zenitsu as thin sparks of lightning crackled around the Fiend. Meanwhile, the youth with the party mask remained in the same position as Nik found him yesterday, making him a bit concerned if the youth had taken something potent and still reeling in from the effects of the same.


    Not disturbing the treatment that was more than effective on Zenitsu, Nik gazed at the sleeping Tanjiro and then looked at the box ced on the bed right next to him. Gazing at Nezuko''s condition through his [Life Vision], Nik traced the edges of the box with his index and smiled.


    ''Maybe... I can help in her recovery after all.''


    Activating his Hamon Overdrive, Nik''s body was instantly covered in a nket of zing gold Hamon that seemed to pressurise the air around him, finally waking Tanjiro up. But still, the pressure amounted a punch that Tanjiro simply couldn''t handle, making him hold his breath as Nik continued mobilising more of his Hamon.


    ''Nezuko''s Hamon is in bnce. Even if she is hurt, the Hamon remains in bnce while the quantity of the Hamon is lowered. So, there is a very simple solution.''


    Nik gently ced both of his palms on the sides of the box and opened his eyes, revealing a pondering glint before the right side of his Hamon gained a crimson tinge as the left side remained zing gold.


    Slowly, the crimson ze continued to eat away at the golden ze and finally, Nik mobilised his will to stop the conversion of the red Hamon while letting a sliver of energy of both of the types of Hamon enter Nezuko''s body at the same time.


    His actions immediately received an astounding look from Brian while Tanjiro simply opened his mouth in astonishment. At the moment, Tanjiro could ''smell'' a simr scent that always lingered around Nezuko. Meanwhile, Nik simultaneously opened his [Life Vision] and gazed at the two types of life-force energy slowly seeping into Nezuko''s body before entering the bnced power pool that her petite body contained.


    It wasn''t till long that Nik ended up exhausting all his energy but the activation of Nezuko''s own Hamon and the natural, usual swirl of Crimson and Gold within her body made Nik smile as his consciousness actively let go of the control of the Gravitational Wave slowly to avoid any unforeseen situation before slowly slumping on the same bed, oblivious to the screen that had opened in front of him.


    As if the soft ''oomph'' of Nik''s head slumping over to the bed, the small box opened to reveal a Nezuko, whose pink pupils observed the surroundings as her gaze momentarily rested on Tanjiro and then Brian before she looked sideways and let her palm fall on Nik''s head.


    Pat


    Pat


    Slow, tender pats amodated in the barely lit room where the only source of light remained the glowing Brian while Nezuko continued ruffling Nik''s hair.


    ***


    "Ugghh! Never again am I controlling four skills at once..."


    Nik sat up with a groan and looked around only to find the ward to be well-lit with open windows that allowed the room to be properly ventted.


    Finally, Nik''s gaze was attracted to the box ced on the bed beside him and Nik activated his [Life Vision]. With a cursory nce, he was able to find out that Nezuko had already reached her top condition and only then did he notice the small guild message.


    Opening it, Nik found the words that made himment in expectations and distress all at the same time.


    [We''ll definitely spar the moment your Bloodline reaches the Extreme-Tier.]


    Who else could it be aside from the Guild Master?


    With a few stretches, Nik stood up, donned his Haori and finally picked the box before making his way out of the empty ward and followed the sound of the harsh screams that seemed to emerge from the training hall of the Mansion.


    ***


    Alternative Title: Brian Learn Holding Back

 Chapter 210: Spar

    Chapter 210: Spar


    There remained no doors that covered the sight of the training hall and instantly, Nik witnessed the sight of fallen Tanjiro, Zenitsu and the boar-masked party youth fallen, their body battered with Shinobu alongside a troop of girls witnessing the sight from the sidelines as Nik looked at a particr girl with her dark hairbed into a side ponytail with deep violet eyes. She was the same girl that participated in the exam with Nik The Butterfly Girl.


    Looking at Brian''s somewhat hesitant face as he looked at the fallen trio, Nik frowned and sent a message to the Blue-haired Temporal Fiend that did not seem to even have a single scratch upon himself.


    [Well, isn''t this a sight? They aren''t dead, yet, Mr Fiend.]


    Looking sideways to find a mocking smirk on Nik''s lips, Brian remained impassive as a message popped in front of Nik.


    [Holding back... I didn''t know it was this easy. Either way, I don''t think any fiend is capable of hurting kids.]


    [I guess.]


    Nik shrugged softly as Tanjiro finally opened his eyes slightly to witness Nik''s mocking smirk that was directed towards Brian, making the youth''s eyes widened and instantly, Tanjiro''s short stature with two bodies already slumped over him felt a thick stream of vigorous energy flowing into his body as he stood up, making the two bodies that belonged to the blonde Zenitsu and the party boi roll over to the ground.


    "Nik-san," Tanjiro''s soft whisper, darkened gaze that expressed you are dead to me and finally, the bone-chilling rage hidden behind his impassive pupils induced soft shivers to run down the spine of everyone present as the Fiend looked at Nik with a mocking smirk of his own and took a step back, retreating towards the troop of girls still observing the scene from the sidelines.


    "How could you?..."


    Looking up, Tanjiro matched Nik''s gaze and instantly burst into tears and shot towards him, "How could Nezuko pat you?!!!"


    ''Ah... it''s a jealous brother...''


    Nikmented and looking at the adorable boy-mom that took care of him for so many months, Nik did not have the heart to sidestep, put his foot in between Tanjiro''s path and make him fall headfirst. So, Nik extended his palm and simply caught Tanjiro''s face and kept the snot covered youth away from him.


    "Calm down, Tanjiro! Let''s talk things out!"


    "Ahhh! Nezuko did not evene near me for the entire time! She kept patting your head!"


    Tanjiro tried to reach out with hand but the difference in height finally mattered the exhausted Tanjiro and he simply couldn''t reach Nik while the spectators looked towards Brian, the sole witness of the scene described by Tanjiro in expectations as the fiend nodded and replied gingerly. Glee stered on his face.


    "So, what happened was that Nik helped Nezuko heal up quickly and the moment she came out, the littledy kept tending to the unconscious Nik while the kind brother cried blood of tears."


    Brian grinned as Shinobuughed softly, "Well, no brother should allow their sisters to get close to Nik."


    Shinobu nodded at her own words and continued, "But, maybe I should find out his desirable features?"


    Her words brought a great deal of astonishment to the troop of varied females while Brian shrugged at her response. Just like death loves Fiends, women are attracted to the incubus-kind. But he won''t be a good wingman if he did not use the opportunity to strike Nik as someone even better than the expectations nted within Shinobu''s mind.


    "If I may add, Nik... his muscles are extremely toned."


    Brian nodded at his own words, but Shinobu''s words made him speechless and the other girls crimson.


    "I understand Nik is desirable... but get in line."


    Her smile made Brian realise that he may have said his words in a manner that painted him as a lover of swords instead of sheathes and he instantly started putting words in defence which only made Shinobu''s smile broader and broader making Brian feel even more flurried.


    ***


    "Ready to calm down?"


    Nik questioned Tanjiro for the umpteenth time as the crimson-haired youth nodded, making Nik remove his hand from Tanjiro''s head as Tanjiro copsed in exhaustion. Finally, Nik took a deep breath and sat beside him, making him look towards Nik with an apologetic expression.


    "Sorry, Nik-san... even though you helped Nezuko... when I saw her taking care of someone else...


    I felt extremely sad.


    After all, she is my only family left."


    Tanjiro exhaled deeply as his hands slowly extended outwards, allowing him to properly sprawl with stretched limbs. His words pulled a nod of understanding as Nik knew that this won''t be thest time where he would have to deal with an angry brother. And honestly, there was no denying that Tanjiro happened to be a likeable guy.


    "Tanjiro... you... you need to expand your family. Get a wife, have some kids..."


    Nik responded calmly, making Tanjiro chuckle. In this day and age where the average life expectancy failed to reach 50 years, marriage between two people urred at a young age. But choosing the life of yers, such a life was already a doomed nightmare for Tanjiro.


    Understanding the emotions behind Tanjiro''s chuckles, Nik sighed but his words of ''wisdom'' were cut short by Brian''s unceremonious roar I am not into men! Damnit!


    His roar awoke Zenitsu and the Party Boi akin to startled fauna as the exasperated Brian almost stumbled when Shinobu chuckled, "The more you deny, the more honest you look."


    Nik''s attention finally fell on Shinobu and the other girls. A pair of triplets the same from yesterday a twin-tailed, dark-haired girl. A brte with orange-brown hair, the butterfly girl, a pink-haired bespectacled girl and finally, Shinobu herself.


    ''I need introductions... can''t just keep calling them butterfly girl or something else... speaking of introductions...''


    Nik looked at the Party Boi and whispered to Tanjiro.


    "Who''s that guy? The one with boar mask."


    "Hmm?" Tanjiro rose to attention and replied with a smile, "He is Inosuke Hashibira. We met him after a few days of travel."


    Tanjiro slowly stood up as Shinobu took the chance to enter the scene and pped her hands.


    "It looks like Brian does not need any training... after all, he wiped all of you in a total of three strikes. Maybe your injuries red up, after all, you were defeated in a single attack each time.


    Or maybe, are you honestly... weak?"


    Shinobu crouched down and poked at Zenitsu''s cheeks with a happy smile as he just whimpered and rolled away, albeit, extremely slowly.


    "Huh?! I Guhhh!"


    The Party Boi Inosuke immediately stood up and started a roar only for it to end abruptly as he fell down, his expression masked by his entire head covered by a boar''s furry head, but the quivers of his body pointed out to the pain the youth was feeling.


    "Well, no broken bones, so silver lining." Nik grinned and stood up while looking at the three kids with simr features and smiled.


    "Hello."


    He waved his hands as the three girls looked at each other before smiling brightly and instantly cl.u.s.tering around Nik.


    "Hello! Wee! Nice to meet you!"


    The trio spoke simultaneously, making Nik''s smile broader while he looked at Shinobu.


    "I didn''t know a woman so young could be the mother of three beautiful kids."


    Shiing.


    Nik crouched and let his palms softly pet the trio''s head one at a time while Tanjiro honestly wondered if Nik crouched knowing that Shinobu had swung her sword to take his neck or not.


    "Making such personalments is rather rude, don''t you think, Nik?"


    Shinobu smiled, as if the soft ''clink'' of her sword getting sheathed was a mere illusion and looked at the three kids.


    "And I can only dream to have such beautiful kids one day."


    She smiled and crouched herself to poke at their heads as the trio giggled.


    "Now, why don''t you three help Tanjiro back to the ward?"


    "Yes! Bye, Nik-san!"


    The trio immediately nodded and moved towards Tanjiro, helping him up even with their short stature while Zenitsu groaned.


    "Me... too! Help me up, too!"


    "Ah, I always thought you were extremely strong, Zenitsu! But..."


    Shinobu trailed her words with a sweet smile as steam rushed out of the blonde''s youth and he instantly stood up and screamed loudly. Yeah, Zenitsu is the type of youth that represented more than half of the men in the entire multiverse that could only get motivated when a woman cheered for them. In short, a budding youth of culture. Instantly, Nik''s favour regarding Zenitsu shot high, yet, remained slightly lower than Nik''s favour for Tanjiro.


    "Since you are already up, why don''t you take this chance to learn something from the pir of war and if I may be bold enough to im, the strongest pir whose skill reaches the level of Cultivator?"


    Shinobu questioned and looked at the remaining girls with a smile, "This is also an opportunity for you guys and... me."


    Her smile broadened and she stood up. With a p of her hands, Shinobu finally imed, "Then it''s decided, we will take turns to spar with Nik. Of course, he will be going easy on us, right?"


    She turned towards Nik and blinked herrge, round eyes innocently.


    Without letting others have a say in the matter, Shinobu gathered everyone at the sidelines and threw out a quivering Zenitsu in front of Nik, who stood up and smiled in return.


    "We couldn''t chat back during the exam. It''s nice to make your acquaintance, Zenitsu. Your junior, Brian, praise you a lot." It didn''t take someone to own a genius intellect to understand the buttons that could motivate Zenitsu and Nik''s praise pushed such a button, making him feel a bit calm and confident.


    "I- I didn''t think I would be taking the exam with a potential pir." Zenitsu muttered and looked at Nik''s handsome visage while trying to hide his scowl. To understand that fact that Nik is probably ''experienced'' also did not require Zenitsu to be a genius. And Zenitsu was jealous! Iparably so!


    "Even I didn''t think I''ll be a pir. Now, instead of talking about me, we should talk about you.


    Zenitsu, you probably want to be a pir. Believe me. When I save the women kind from danger... the non-mary rewards I receive... is absolutely the best."


    Nik smiled and loosened his posture while his words caused ps of thunder to barrage within Zenitsu''s mind.


    "N-n-non-mary rewards?!"


    Zenitsu questioned and instantly entered into the stance of the Breath of Lightning First Form.


    "Please, teach me well, Master!"


    Zenitsu instantly disappeared from his location with only three people in the room being able to locate Zenitsu''s movement.


    *Thud*


    A dull thud pointed out Zenitsu''s defeat as the blonde youth copsed instantly. To the untrained eyes, Zenitsu disappeared andnded on Nik''s extended fist.


    "But, the quicker you try to fight, the less you will learn in this case." Shinobu smiled at the soft ''oomph'' sound as Zenitsu copsed when Inosuke, the party boi, cut in and shouted!


    "I''ll fight him!!"


    Without allowing any words of refusal to leave the mouth of girls, Inosuke shot towards Nik, but still, his figure remained visible to the n.a.k.e.d eye while Nik looked with an amused expression and picked Zenitsu up before throwing him towards Inosuke.


    "You are Inosuke, right? I only know your name, so let''s take things slowly. Like, why do you wear that mask all the time?"


    Nik smiled while Inosuke grabbed Zenitsu and threw him to the sidelines, where, sadly, nody waited to catch his body. Meanwhile, Inosuke instantly ran on all his four limbs and shouted a reply with a low kick pointed at Nik''s knees shooting in tandem.


    "My mother was a boar! She taught me to hunt!"


    The kicknded and Inosuke let out a broad grim under his mask, but soon, he found that Nik didn''t copse in pain of a broken kneecap. No. He was standing straight, with an easygoing smile.


    "The first difference is probably the natural density of our bodies. Hamon makes our body denser over time. Even if the effect is minimal during the beginning stages, train Hamon continuously and you''ll have a sturdier body in a few years."


    "Hooo!"


    A deep exhale led to a flip kick towards Nik''s face, which was avoided gracefully as Nik continued.


    "I am not as skilled as Shinobu paints me to be. But the difference is still there. Not to mention, our reflexes are worlds apart."


    Nik''s words held no traces of mockery. Although Nik had an unfair advantage when ites to his growth, he still put in loads of hard work and through his eyes, Nik could easily see his own past version in Inosuke. A rtively feeble body and a wild attack pattern.


    Standing straight after the flip, Inosuke instantly punched towards Nik''s chest, making the incubus smile broadly. The punch did not connect and only kissed empty air while a soft whisper echoed from Inosuke''s sides.


    "And of course, I can''t let my humble self lose in front of lovelydies."


    Another dull thud followed by an unceremonious ''oomph'' marked the end of the spar.

 Chapter 211: Spar

    Chapter 211: Spar


    There remained no doors that covered the sight of the training hall and instantly, Nik witnessed the sight of fallen Tanjiro, Zenitsu and the boar-masked party youth fallen, their body battered with Shinobu alongside a troop of girls witnessing the sight from the sidelines as Nik looked at a particr girl with her dark hairbed into a side ponytail with deep violet eyes. She was the same girl that participated in the exam with Nik The Butterfly Girl.


    Looking at Brian''s somewhat hesitant face as he looked at the fallen trio, Nik frowned and sent a message to the Blue-haired Temporal Fiend that did not seem to even have a single scratch upon himself.


    [Well, isn''t this a sight? They aren''t dead, yet, Mr Fiend.]


    Looking sideways to find a mocking smirk on Nik''s lips, Brian remained impassive as a message popped in front of Nik.


    [Holding back... I didn''t know it was this easy. Either way, I don''t think any fiend is capable of hurting kids.]


    [I guess.]


    Nik shrugged softly as Tanjiro finally opened his eyes slightly to witness Nik''s mocking smirk that was directed towards Brian, making the youth''s eyes widened and instantly, Tanjiro''s short stature with two bodies already slumped over him felt a thick stream of vigorous energy flowing into his body as he stood up, making the two bodies that belonged to the blonde Zenitsu and the party boi roll over to the ground.


    "Nik-san," Tanjiro''s soft whisper, darkened gaze that expressed you are dead to me and finally, the bone-chilling rage hidden behind his impassive pupils induced soft shivers to run down the spine of everyone present as the Fiend looked at Nik with a mocking smirk of his own and took a step back, retreating towards the troop of girls still observing the scene from the sidelines.


    "How could you?..."


    Looking up, Tanjiro matched Nik''s gaze and instantly burst into tears and shot towards him, "How could Nezuko pat you?!!!"


    ''Ah... it''s a jealous brother...''


    Nikmented and looking at the adorable boy-mom that took care of him for so many months, Nik did not have the heart to sidestep, put his foot in between Tanjiro''s path and make him fall headfirst. So, Nik extended his palm and simply caught Tanjiro''s face and kept the snot covered youth away from him.


    "Calm down, Tanjiro! Let''s talk things out!"


    "Ahhh! Nezuko did not evene near me for the entire time! She kept patting your head!"


    Tanjiro tried to reach out with hand but the difference in height finally mattered the exhausted Tanjiro and he simply couldn''t reach Nik while the spectators looked towards Brian, the sole witness of the scene described by Tanjiro in expectations as the fiend nodded and replied gingerly. Glee stered on his face.


    "So, what happened was that Nik helped Nezuko heal up quickly and the moment she came out, the littledy kept tending to the unconscious Nik while the kind brother cried blood of tears."


    Brian grinned as Shinobuughed softly, "Well, no brother should allow their sisters to get close to Nik."


    Shinobu nodded at her own words and continued, "But, maybe I should find out his desirable features?"


    Her words brought a great deal of astonishment to the troop of varied females while Brian shrugged at her response. Just like death loves Fiends, women are attracted to the incubus-kind. But he won''t be a good wingman if he did not use the opportunity to strike Nik as someone even better than the expectations nted within Shinobu''s mind.


    "If I may add, Nik... his muscles are extremely toned."


    Brian nodded at his own words, but Shinobu''s words made him speechless and the other girls crimson.


    "I understand Nik is desirable... but get in line."


    Her smile made Brian realise that he may have said his words in a manner that painted him as a lover of swords instead of sheathes and he instantly started putting words in defence which only made Shinobu''s smile broader and broader making Brian feel even more flurried.


    ***


    "Ready to calm down?"


    Nik questioned Tanjiro for the umpteenth time as the crimson-haired youth nodded, making Nik remove his hand from Tanjiro''s head as Tanjiro copsed in exhaustion. Finally, Nik took a deep breath and sat beside him, making him look towards Nik with an apologetic expression.


    "Sorry, Nik-san... even though you helped Nezuko... when I saw her taking care of someone else...


    I felt extremely sad.


    After all, she is my only family left."


    Tanjiro exhaled deeply as his hands slowly extended outwards, allowing him to properly sprawl with stretched limbs. His words pulled a nod of understanding as Nik knew that this won''t be thest time where he would have to deal with an angry brother. And honestly, there was no denying that Tanjiro happened to be a likeable guy.


    "Tanjiro... you... you need to expand your family. Get a wife, have some kids..."


    Nik responded calmly, making Tanjiro chuckle. In this day and age where the average life expectancy failed to reach 50 years, marriage between two people urred at a young age. But choosing the life of yers, such a life was already a doomed nightmare for Tanjiro.


    Understanding the emotions behind Tanjiro''s chuckles, Nik sighed but his words of ''wisdom'' were cut short by Brian''s unceremonious roar I am not into men! Damnit!


    His roar awoke Zenitsu and the Party Boi akin to startled fauna as the exasperated Brian almost stumbled when Shinobu chuckled, "The more you deny, the more honest you look."


    Nik''s attention finally fell on Shinobu and the other girls. A pair of triplets the same from yesterday a twin-tailed, dark-haired girl. A brte with orange-brown hair, the butterfly girl, a pink-haired bespectacled girl and finally, Shinobu herself.


    ''I need introductions... can''t just keep calling them butterfly girl or something else... speaking of introductions...''


    Nik looked at the Party Boi and whispered to Tanjiro.


    "Who''s that guy? The one with boar mask."


    "Hmm?" Tanjiro rose to attention and replied with a smile, "He is Inosuke Hashibira. We met him after a few days of travel."


    Tanjiro slowly stood up as Shinobu took the chance to enter the scene and pped her hands.


    "It looks like Brian does not need any training... after all, he wiped all of you in a total of three strikes. Maybe your injuries red up, after all, you were defeated in a single attack each time.


    Or maybe, are you honestly... weak?"


    Shinobu crouched down and poked at Zenitsu''s cheeks with a happy smile as he just whimpered and rolled away, albeit, extremely slowly.


    "Huh?! I Guhhh!"


    The Party Boi Inosuke immediately stood up and started a roar only for it to end abruptly as he fell down, his expression masked by his entire head covered by a boar''s furry head, but the quivers of his body pointed out to the pain the youth was feeling.


    "Well, no broken bones, so silver lining." Nik grinned and stood up while looking at the three kids with simr features and smiled.


    "Hello."


    He waved his hands as the three girls looked at each other before smiling brightly and instantly cl.u.s.tering around Nik.


    "Hello! Wee! Nice to meet you!"


    The trio spoke simultaneously, making Nik''s smile broader while he looked at Shinobu.


    "I didn''t know a woman so young could be the mother of three beautiful kids."


    Shiing.


    Nik crouched and let his palms softly pet the trio''s head one at a time while Tanjiro honestly wondered if Nik crouched knowing that Shinobu had swung her sword to take his neck or not.


    "Making such personalments is rather rude, don''t you think, Nik?"


    Shinobu smiled, as if the soft ''clink'' of her sword getting sheathed was a mere illusion and looked at the three kids.


    "And I can only dream to have such beautiful kids one day."


    She smiled and crouched herself to poke at their heads as the trio giggled.


    "Now, why don''t you three help Tanjiro back to the ward?"


    "Yes! Bye, Nik-san!"


    The trio immediately nodded and moved towards Tanjiro, helping him up even with their short stature while Zenitsu groaned.


    "Me... too! Help me up, too!"


    "Ah, I always thought you were extremely strong, Zenitsu! But..."


    Shinobu trailed her words with a sweet smile as steam rushed out of the blonde''s youth and he instantly stood up and screamed loudly. Yeah, Zenitsu is the type of youth that represented more than half of the men in the entire multiverse that could only get motivated when a woman cheered for them. In short, a budding youth of culture. Instantly, Nik''s favour regarding Zenitsu shot high, yet, remained slightly lower than Nik''s favour for Tanjiro.


    "Since you are already up, why don''t you take this chance to learn something from the pir of war and if I may be bold enough to im, the strongest pir whose skill reaches the level of Cultivator?"


    Shinobu questioned and looked at the remaining girls with a smile, "This is also an opportunity for you guys and... me."


    Her smile broadened and she stood up. With a p of her hands, Shinobu finally imed, "Then it''s decided, we will take turns to spar with Nik. Of course, he will be going easy on us, right?"


    She turned towards Nik and blinked herrge, round eyes innocently.


    Without letting others have a say in the matter, Shinobu gathered everyone at the sidelines and threw out a quivering Zenitsu in front of Nik, who stood up and smiled in return.


    "We couldn''t chat back during the exam. It''s nice to make your acquaintance, Zenitsu. Your junior, Brian, praise you a lot." It didn''t take someone to own a genius intellect to understand the buttons that could motivate Zenitsu and Nik''s praise pushed such a button, making him feel a bit calm and confident.


    "I- I didn''t think I would be taking the exam with a potential pir." Zenitsu muttered and looked at Nik''s handsome visage while trying to hide his scowl. To understand that fact that Nik is probably ''experienced'' also did not require Zenitsu to be a genius. And Zenitsu was jealous! Iparably so!


    "Even I didn''t think I''ll be a pir. Now, instead of talking about me, we should talk about you.


    Zenitsu, you probably want to be a pir. Believe me. When I save the women kind from danger... the non-mary rewards I receive... is absolutely the best."


    Nik smiled and loosened his posture while his words caused ps of thunder to barrage within Zenitsu''s mind.


    "N-n-non-mary rewards?!"


    Zenitsu questioned and instantly entered into the stance of the Breath of Lightning First Form.


    "Please, teach me well, Master!"


    Zenitsu instantly disappeared from his location with only three people in the room being able to locate Zenitsu''s movement.


    *Thud*


    A dull thud pointed out Zenitsu''s defeat as the blonde youth copsed instantly. To the untrained eyes, Zenitsu disappeared andnded on Nik''s extended fist.


    "But, the quicker you try to fight, the less you will learn in this case." Shinobu smiled at the soft ''oomph'' sound as Zenitsu copsed when Inosuke, the party boi, cut in and shouted!


    "I''ll fight him!!"


    Without allowing any words of refusal to leave the mouth of girls, Inosuke shot towards Nik, but still, his figure remained visible to the n.a.k.e.d eye while Nik looked with an amused expression and picked Zenitsu up before throwing him towards Inosuke.


    "You are Inosuke, right? I only know your name, so let''s take things slowly. Like, why do you wear that mask all the time?"


    Nik smiled while Inosuke grabbed Zenitsu and threw him to the sidelines, where, sadly, nody waited to catch his body. Meanwhile, Inosuke instantly ran on all his four limbs and shouted a reply with a low kick pointed at Nik''s knees shooting in tandem.


    "My mother was a boar! She taught me to hunt!"


    The kicknded and Inosuke let out a broad grim under his mask, but soon, he found that Nik didn''t copse in pain of a broken kneecap. No. He was standing straight, with an easygoing smile.


    "The first difference is probably the natural density of our bodies. Hamon makes our body denser over time. Even if the effect is minimal during the beginning stages, train Hamon continuously and you''ll have a sturdier body in a few years."


    "Hooo!"


    A deep exhale led to a flip kick towards Nik''s face, which was avoided gracefully as Nik continued.


    "I am not as skilled as Shinobu paints me to be. But the difference is still there. Not to mention, our reflexes are worlds apart."


    Nik''s words held no traces of mockery. Although Nik had an unfair advantage when ites to his growth, he still put in loads of hard work and through his eyes, Nik could easily see his own past version in Inosuke. A rtively feeble body and a wild attack pattern.


    Standing straight after the flip, Inosuke instantly punched towards Nik''s chest, making the incubus smile broadly. The punch did not connect and only kissed empty air while a soft whisper echoed from Inosuke''s sides.


    "And of course, I can''t let my humble self lose in front of lovelydies."


    Another dull thud followed by an unceremonious ''oomph'' marked the end of the spar.

 Chapter 211: Failed Beatdown

    Chapter 211: Failed Beatdown


    With the unconscious Inosuke thrown back to the sidelines, Nik''s opponent turned out to be a lovely girl with a cute face, ck hair worn in twintails with two butterfly clips keeping her hair in check and a frowned gaze that revealed a set of deep blue eyes.


    "What did you mean back then?"


    The girl remained as direct as her frown painted her to be and the girl''s words caused Nik to arch his eyebrows upwards with a thinly veiled amus.e.m.e.nt, "That I am stronger?" He asked to confirm the topic that thedy was hinting at. But her head shook in denial.


    "Non-mary rewards."


    She stated inly and her words took everyone except the butterfly girl with surprise. Her expression matched with her words made Nik realise that there was someone else beside Zenitsu who got riled up with his words of ''wisdom''. But not willing to lead thedy into the great misunderstanding his words painted the demon-ying job to be, Nik smiled and nodded.


    "I meant free lodgings, the kindness of the elders and the respect that the citizens, that already know of the demons, gives us. Without such rewards, I think, only the vengeful can continue ying the demon and those with the determination... and a handful of maniacs."


    Nik smiled and continued, "Of course, you could have started with your introduction."


    Understanding that terrible approach the situation, the girl softly blushed in embarrassment before nodding, "My name is Aoi Kanzaki. And for my previous misbehaviour... I have no excuses, so please, do not go easy on me during the spars."


    She bowed slightly before extending her left foot forward as tension visibly rose around her body. With a stern re, Aoi let out a short shout before kicking forward. The kick itselfcked any power. It was an attack without intent. Nik knew it the moment he observed the attack. Such attacks were Shigure''s bread and butter. Although Shigurecked the necessary strength to best Saeko, the cute shinobi used her speed and extremelyplicated feints to tack initiative of the battle and make the opponent dance on the tune she would set. Of course, Shigure happened to be an expert that could fully express her intent through her feints and each of her attacks was backed by the full momentum and strength she could mobilise.


    Suchplicated and deliberate gracefulness was what Aoicked. To Nik''s eyes, her attack was simply meant to be dodged. At least, when such an attack is ready to strike an equally strong opponent. s, Aoi wished for Nik to not go easy on her, something he had already nned from the very beginning. In this record, the life of a person could change during a single moment. If Nik could be harsh on Aoi today, leading her to a better future, the incubus would do so with a heavy heart filled with reluctance.


    The agile kicknded on Nik''s left trap squarely, leading to waves of pain passing through Aoi''s foot that was soon followed by a soft chop at the base of her own neck. A miscalction, Aoi reckoned. A feint is meant to be avoided, she understood this fact deeply. With no motivation to injure the opponent, Aoi failed to grasp a single fact that the gap in their strength did not demand any tactics. It demanded courage. Of course, in such a situation, even courage was a factor that would fall short, but at least, Aoi still learned a few unimportant things.


    This time around, Nik caught the small body and gently led Aoi to where the unconscious duo rested. This treatment remained a stark contrast to how the unconscious Zenitsu and Inosuke were ''thrown'' back into the sidelines yet his actions remained natural and his smile oblivious to his previous actions.


    "I''ll go next!"


    Nik looked at the next opponent. A well-endoweddy with her waist-length orange-brown hair tied into a thin braid as herrge, round eyes remained stern with cautiousness. With each measured step she took, Nik understood a single fact, this opponent''s basics were better than his.


    "Rei Miyamoto! Please, take care of me!"


    Nik couldn''t help but smile broadly at her words. Just like Aoi, Rei wore the standard demon-ying uniform but instead of straight pants that would have traced her curves, Rei sported a ck, frilled skirt, just like Mitsuri and the butterfly girl. Finally, her calves remained covered in high boots that slightly dug into her flesh, but instantly, veins popped around Rei''s body while a sizzling-like exhtion escaped her lips.


    Even her red eyes seemed to be glowing at the moment.


    Breathing Technique.


    Unlike Aoi, Rei decided to use her breathing technique from the get-go. It wasn''t a secret to some of the more informed ones that the pirs are capable of continuously using their breathing technique. But in Nik''s case, he used his breathing technique while controlling the strands of gravity. The effects on his body at the moment were minimal, of course.


    Rei did not pull her punches. While Zenitsu and Inosuke are also capable of utilising the breathing technique, the state of their bodies left the effect less than desirable, leading to an instant knockout. But Rei was different. Each sh hid a burning passion to incinerate the opponent, Nik knew the fact for crimson Hamon slowly extended out into mes. A physical manifestation of me Hamon.


    "Haaa!"


    With her braided ponytail swinging wildly, Rei let out a series of kicks starting from a low kick, that was instantly avoided by Nik leading to Rei jumping and shooting another kick towards his chest while spiralling her bodyterally, adding even more momentum to her attack.


    Thuck!


    Blocked by forearms, Reinded lightly and eyed Nik cautiously. To learn, she must make Nik at least get a little serious. Looking at the silent Nik, Rei still felt a surge of unease and that, too, at a level that could not bepared when she sparred against the eerily smiling Shinobu.


    "Breath of Fire First Form" Rei''s legs tensed with multiple veins popping out of her calves once again while Nik finally smiled and whispered.


    "Unknowing Fire."


    Instantly, Rei and Nik left a trail of ze in their wake and made a chopping motion from their hands, striking each other''s arms simultaneously.


    Unknowing Fire. A technique where the breath user is capable of moving at a quick speed and cover short distances beforeunching a flurry of strikes, each holding a severe intent to decapitate a demon. Rei knew this technique for her senior Kyojuro Rengoku taught it to her after hours of hard work.


    Nik also learnt this move after multiple beating session from Saeko. But of course, to Shinobu''s eyes, theck of gracefulness that Rei had cultivated over years of training was something Nikcked severely. In fact, all of Nik''s attacks were extremely ''bookish''. He stillcked a style. This was an understandable fact for no matter how ''talented'' his physique happened to be, no amount of talent can rece the effect of years of training and hard work.


    But, during the spar, Nik used his enhanced stats to easily identify the path of Rei''s attack and break the attack before it couldnd before letting his left foot snake forward and pulling Rei''s foot while extending his arm and pushing her down.


    Once again, the soft ''Oomph'' marked the end of the spar as Rei looked at Nik with a dazed expression before looking at her own right arm that, theoretical, should have struck Nik straight at the base of his neck. Finally, she exhaled deeply and sprawled down.


    "Ahh! I was so close!"


    "No, you weren''t." Nik snickered as Rei snorted at his words.


    "But you are a pir!"


    "Wasn''t that the whole point? And also, I don''t think I am that much older than you. After all, I''ll only be reaching 20 this year."


    "What?"


    Rei snapped and instantly sat up with her already round eyes widened in surprise.


    Nik shrugged and crouched before gingerly picking up the dazed Rei. Of course, before he even stood up, Rei questioned him with a dark expression.


    "What do you think you are doing?"


    "I am taking you back where Aoi is resting. You shouldn''t move around too much."


    Nik smiled and stood up, easily moving even if Rei struggled under his grasp.


    "Hey! I can move, damnit!"


    "No, no, that won''t do."


    "Why?!"


    Rei groaned as Nik finally reached near Aoi and gently ced the disgruntled Rei down before tapping the tip of her nose with his index and facing her stern expression with a charming smile.


    "I''ll answer that question the moment you manage to defeat me."


    Nik smiled and stood up, looking at the remaining three beauties with a hint of expectation in his eyes as he walked back to the center of the training hall and smiling at Shinobu.


    "Well?"


    "Saya, it is your turn." Shinobu smiled in return while Nik looked at the neer with a slight change in his expression. Saya Takagi, Nik knew about her. From Saeko, of course. The sole survivor of the much-respected Takagi n. Of course, Yuriko''s existence still remains a mystery even to the corps. There was no need to create a suspicion within the corps after Sakonji''s name was almost ruined due to the multiple pirs'' self-righteous nature.


    Gazing at the bespectacled, twin-tailed, pink-haireddy with an equally voluptuous body as Rei, Nik felt his trip to the Flower Mansion a sess. But of course, the real treat required patience from Nik''s side to truly savour the taste.


    "You are not wearing your uniform?" Nik questioned before inquiring softly, "Are you still not a yer?"


    Saya shook her head with a hesitant look.


    "I am Saya Takagi..."


    Unlike the usual Kimono that would hinder fighting, Saya wore something simr to a baggy pants but still keeping the grace of the feudal era and her torso remained covered by a full-sleeved vest with a thick red belt tightened around her waist, pointing at her curvaceous body.


    "Alright, Saya,e at me with everything you have."


    Shinobu did not miss the roguish glint when Nik spoke such suggestive words but continued observing the scene in silence as Saya took a basic fighting stance with a little awkwardness hidden in her movements. Saya reminded Nik of his own version when he knew nothing of fights. A phase he would rather not remember for his life simply did not involve pleasing greasy middle-aged wives before encountering the system.


    "Yes!"


    Saya waspletely unremarkable. She did not have the wits required for a battle that Aoi showed during her spar neither did she boast heightened physical strength and mystic arts in the way of Hamon. Well, she did wear a pair of sses, but with such a special condition, only opponents like Nik would hold their punches.


    The sparring session with Saya did not involve any high-end moves. It was a pure martial arts spar that involved Nik casually blocking Saya''s moves before counterattacking. But instead of punching during the counters, Nik simply tapped the body parts that would have been injured if Nik struck.


    And did the spar go longer than expected!


    Unlike Aoi and Rei, who already had their own styles and intents nned out and ready to be tested and polished in battles, Nik and Saya had no such exceptional concept in their movements. They were bookish. While Nik''s ''bookishness'' could only be felt by Shinobu, Saya''s condition was as in as daylight. With one final move, Saya copsed in sweat and exhaustion as her body quivered due to the pain being transmitted from her sore muscles. With that, Nik concluded that not only Saya remained a bit awkward inbat, but her actual, physical condition also remained far from preferable.


    Once again, Nik crouched down and while Rei resisted his touch out of the pure astonishment of the situation, Saya''s resistance rose from the fact that her body remained covered in sweat that usually made her body smell undesirable. But, fortunately, the musky scent couldn''t evenpare to a few things Nik had gone through and he gently picked up the exhausted body before taking her closer to the resting Rei. As Nik ced down the tired, embarrassed, pink-haireddy, he simply heard Rei''s soft snort weing him as he stood up and then looked at Shinobu.


    With a ponderous gaze, Shinobu looked at the ''butterfly girl'' standing right next to her and whispered a few words probably asking thedy to not partake in the spar for Shinobu''s whispers caused the butterfly girl to look towards Nik silently for a few seconds before turning her heels and leaving the training halls silently.


    "Do you think I am too much for her?"


    Nik inquired with a smile while Shinobu shook her head and stepped forward with a calm smile.


    "At such an important phase of her training, I can''t let Kanao get distracted."


    "Really? Well, Saeko and Shigure taught me that rest is equally important."


    Nik''s casual remark evoked a mild reaction from the Insect Pir as she unceremoniously shot towards Nik without any warning and stopped right in front of him while matching her violet gaze with Nik''s shimmering ones.


    "Please, take care of me, too." With her smile growing by a few marks, the spar of the pirs ensued in a slow manner probably, a deliberate act by Shinobu to let the others witness the session. Slowly, the speed of the attacks was raised to momentum and speed unable to be followed by untrained senses. Of course, Nik faced the true barrage of attacks that only had a single purpose behind each ''stabs'' to sting. Feints, strikes and even kicks with the same intent soon started to override Nik''s calm counters before he was forced into passiveness. Had this been a fight, Nik could have used his all, but such excuses fell short to a mere fact that his skills still needed a lot of polishing and refinement.


    And honestly, each of Shinobu''s strikes allowed Nik to learn a few unimpressive facts that ifpiled together, gave rise to impressive teachings. This was in starkparison to Saeko''s brutal beatdown. Both the styles had their own merits and limitations. This fact was deepened when Nik realised that Shinobu simply couldn''t start a ''beatdown'' for her physical strength barely reached the lowest ranks of a pir.


    ***


    Character Introduced


    Aoi Kanzaki /wiki/Aoi_Kanzaki

 Chapter 212: Chef Mitsuri

    Chapter 212: Chef Mitsuri


    "Hehe" Shinobu managed a chuckle out of her sweet panting as her thick locks of hair stuck against her forehead while sweat made ger uniform stick against her entire body, giving a delicious treat to Nik''s eyes. Her haori had already been ced away while her knees quivered softly as she kept her smile.


    Nik wasn''t any better. Though he did not feel that much tired to have such visible effects, his body was hurting. Every single inch of his body hurt like hell and he finally tapped out before falling on his butt unceremoniously.


    "Good fight, I guess."


    Nik smiled while Shinobu still kept standing, unable to fall or stand straight. Her joints felt like they might explode at any moment. Even though this session merely a spar, to Shinobu, who loved getting victory every single time, couldn''t help but give her all, exhausting her strength in her hyper-agile moves and startling acrobatics.


    "Breath of War God *huff* sure is amazing."


    Shinobu whispered while Nik shook his head.


    "Sorry to burst your bubble, but Breath of War is only great against demons. I used Breath of water..."


    "Eh?"


    The surprising words finally made Shinobu fall on her own butt, too, as the revtion made her go daze for a few seconds before she started chuckling.


    "I retract my praise. It isn''t the Breath of War God that is amazing, but the Pir of Passion, did I get that right?"


    Shinobu took out a handkerchief from the pocket of her pants and wiped her face while Nik nodded and grinned broadly.


    "Wonderfully, so."


    Finally, with an evil grin, Nik stood up and made his way towards Shinobu. His towering figure looked nothing short of demonic as Shinobu had already predicted his actions and yet, she could do nothing about it but ''reluctantly'' grant him the victor''s privilege with her heart beating in anticipation. Of course, even though Nik tapped out, his current vigour showed that he was far from defeated.


    In one gentle swoop, Nik picked Shinobu''s lithe figure gently and grinned with a whisper Sweet his words finally pulled a crimson tinge on Shinobu''s cheeks as she too, was brought where Saya and Rei looked at the spectacle with astonishment before gently cing her down.


    Almost fifteen minutes of silent meditationter, Shinobu opened her eyes and stood up while stretching her waist before shooting a look to Nik, who had already opened his eyes by now with his pupils filled with renewed vigour. Looking towards Shinobu with an expectant look, Nik inquired, "When... is the time of lunch?"


    Smiling, Shinobu looked outside the training hall with the open gates leading her sight to her own exotic, flower-based backyard, "Should we try eating outside? It won''t be healthy, of course, but many dishes are amazing."


    Hearing her words, Nik immediately stood up and sent his Guild Master a rather indecent message Don''t wait up, Daddy''s gonna bete.


    ***


    While Nik liked to collectively call the entire political structure of this World as Nobles, the truth remained that the structure remained as deliberate as any other world''s structure. The Capital, although, did not house the Emperor''s pce, it still housed Shoguns and Daimyos. Usually, all the Shoguns cl.u.s.tered around the pce, being the political leaders that they are, their need in the imperial court remained extremely dire, but they still had their own mansions based within the capital.


    Then came the true nobles Daimyos. A level lower than the Shoguns yet as important as the Imperial Ministers. Each Daimyo controlled over a selectednd and kept the entire empire productive. Of course, a thin leash still remained over these nobles'' necks in the form of regr taxes and very. So, when Nik witnessed not a single peasant as he did in the vige, Nik wasn''t surprised. Men and women wore exotic clothing filled with rich texture and prints. Some wore clouded kimonos while others sported multi-coloured flower-based yutakas.


    But even these noble figureheads, or the crowd connected to the Daimyos and the Shoguns through matrimony or illicit rtionsh.i.p.s continued reveling in the joy of tasting dishes. A concept that Nik reckoned to be constant across the entire multiverse. But ko matter status or political power, the moment their eyesnded on the calmly smiling Shinobu, everyone gave way. Through their inner connections, almost everyone within the capital knew of the existence of the mysterious alliance that slew demons with extreme prejudice and keeping the regr citizens safe.


    The Demon yers.


    They were as notorious as their the rumours painted them to be, especially a silver-haired youth that almost killed a shogun right in front of the entire imperial court before the matter was settled silently. No matter the ranks of the demon yers, each of them must be respected that is something that is conveyed to the younger generation time and again. Fear the demons. But fear and respect the Demon yers. Fear for their demonic strength and respect for their conviction to rise to that very strength despite their mortality.


    "You are enjoying this, aren''t you Shinobu?"


    Nik smiled and whispered as he, too, felt his vanity being satisfied when he observed the veiled looks of envy within the eyes of men and exposed look of longingness within the eyes of women. The opposite looks for Shinobu filled her own vain self, too.


    "You bet, I am."


    She whispered in kind and led the way at her own sweet pace. Even though carrying a sword without bing a Samurai or Ronin The warriors ss and the mercenary ss of the society happened to be a massive crime, the guards present within the crowd turned their gazes away,pletely oblivious while sampling the Sushi present in the stall.


    "Ah, here we are."


    Shinobu smiled and looked at the wooden lodging with multiple group of people entering and exiting without any care. A soft blush marked every customer exiting the ce while the look of expectations within the eyes of those entering the ce remained unhidden.


    "Today, we will eat at Mitsuri''s ce."


    Shinobu smiled as Nik raised his eyebrows at the information. Since everything would get cleared up eventually, Nik did not interrupt and entered the ce when a burly man with his muscles almost ripping out if clothes struck fear into the hearts of many and bowed lightly towards Shinobu.


    "Regr"


    "Exclusive and ask Mitsuri to cook herself. Tell her that War is here."


    Shinobu smiled and bypassed the man as the burly bear''s gaze hardened over at Nik. Of course, he simply nodded and followed Shinobu to the guarded stairs. As if recognising the notorious Pir od Insect, the guards smoothly sidestepped while Nik gazed at the packed restaurant filled with the noise of ttering tes and thebined murmurs of the customers made Nik realise one thing.


    Maybe, just maybe, the klutzy, curvaceous, dazed, pinkette might be a good cook.


    Of course, as Nik followed Shinobu, the guards eyed him suspiciously for a moment but Nik had already bypassed them and followed the stairs, leading his vision to a serene area with less than 20 tables, all empty save for one while the decor of the room spoke nothing ofvishness. It was as in as a vige room could be. But the varnished furniture did speak volumes about the total turnover of the restaurant. And from Shinobu, Nik already knew that a certain upation did not pay any tax Demon yers, of course.


    "Ah, isn''t that Obanai? Hmm? Nik, do you see any tree or ledges? Ah, there isn''t? Is that why you are sitting on a chair akin to humans, you snake?"


    Once again, Shinobu''s unrivalled remarks passed through Obanai''s thin defences as he red at the gentle beauty, who, in fact, did not even look towards him after unceremoniously mocking him and upied the table nearest to the door leading to the stairs downwards.


    "Yo."


    Nik smiled and waved at Obanai. Of course, Nik''s presence only agitated the Pir of Snake who failed to react on time as the slithering, pure white snake coiling around his neck slowly made its way down towards the vat of milk wine, leaving Obanai''s neck empty.


    "What are the two of you doing here?"


    Obanai couldn''t help but voice out his questions with a frown on his forehead, but Shinobu once again, paid him no heed and looked at Nik.


    "If you are wondering why there are no waiters... well, when Mitsuri cooks, she just wh.i.p.s up whatever she feels like. So, every dish is a new one."


    Shinobu''s words finally pulled a reaction out of Nik who couldn''t help but gulp, not in anticipation, but in fear.


    "So... she IS a good cook, right?"


    "The best." Obanai snarled a reply and finally, Shinobu looked at the Pir of Snake and ced her index over her plump, full lips and smiled broadly, "Hush, you. A single youth should not interrupt a couple''s discussion."


    That did it!


    Obanai almost flew into a literal rage when Nik also looked at the youth and actually showed an apologetic smile. Although Nik wasn''t a fan of this particr pir, he also did not relish in insulting him time and again. Back then during their previous meeting, Nik only flexed his strength to establish his strength, that is it. But strangely, Shinobu''s words, coupled with Nik''s ''pitying'' gaze made Obanai silent.


    For a single moment.


    Clenching his fist, Obanai stood up and picked up the vat that contained the milk vine for his partner before walking past their table and going down the stairs, leaving the ''couple'' alone.


    "Well, that wasn''t so hard." Shinobu''s smile broadened as Nik looked at her with a strange expression before he himself couldn''t help but smile softly.


    "So, ''honey'', what should we do now that we are alone?"


    Nik smiled and leaned forward slightly as Shinobu gave him a mischievous look and tapped on her nose.


    "You tell me? Although I am informed that Tanjiro''s nose is quite enhanced, my own senses aren''t that bad.


    I smell a demon on you. And not the cutie in my estate."


    Nik''s smiled almost fell, but he managed to keep his calm and match Shinobu''s gaze, "Would you believe that I am a kind soul that wish to save the demons that can be saved?"


    His words pulled a nod out of Shinobu, "I believe. But something tells me... that this demon is a female. And that too, at the level of the Imperial Concubines."


    Nik coughed softly and defended himself.


    "I... still haven''t seen the imperial concubine. So, I wouldn''t know."


    Shinobu finally rolled her eyes as Nik smiled and continued.


    "Of course, this inquiry, unfortunately, happened to be marked as a forbidden one. How about we start from the first question I asked of you?


    What does Wisteria taste like?"


    Nik''s purple pupils shimmered while a mild blush touched Shinobu''s cheeks as she averted her gaze and looked a bit hesitant before finally letting out a defeated sigh and stated softly.


    "Tangy... strawberry."


    "Oh. Is that so? Strawberry? Who knew"


    "Now!" Shinobu cut him in between and looked at Nik with her eyebrows finally arching up in embarrassed rage.


    "It is your turn, ''honey''. Get started."


    ***


    Alternative Title: A forbidden question answered.

 Chapter 213: Mitsuris Revenge

    Chapter 213: Mitsuri''s Revenge


    As Shinobu rubbed the area between her eyebrows with her thumb while digesting Nik''s words, a polite knock broke the tense atmosphere as a youngdy gingerly walked in and ced a tray filled with covered dishes yet the enticing scent attracted Shinobu''s and Nik''splete, undivided attention.


    "Lady Mitsuri appreciates your patronage."


    "Yeah."


    Shinobu smiled at the waitress and looked that the tray. There were a total of four covered dishes alongside four empty bowls stacked upon each other and arge serving of rice that seemed to be shimmering under the dim light.


    As the duo remained engrossed at the lure spectacle their dish was, the waitress took a silent leave.


    "Alright, usually, every single dish of hers is unusual. So... I''ll be the first one to choose out of the four."


    Shinobu pped her hands and looked at one of the dishes and swiftly uncovered one of the dishes, revealing a clear bowl of soup with diced vegetables and a few pieces of meat mixed into a thick stock of soup. The green condiments above the soup enhanced the look but Shinobu couldn''t help but frown, "It''s normal."


    Herment wasn''t unfounded. From her experience in tasting a liver to eyeballs, although the taste of Mitsuri''s dishes always managed to surprise her, the visual of the dish... well, it wasn''t entirely pleasing to the eyes of the viewer. And yet, today out of all days, Mitsuri managed to cook such a pleasant looking dish. Switching her gaze to the wonderfully surprised Nik, Shinobu instantly flipped the covers of the other three dishes and yes, she raged internally.


    ''Mitsuri... you better make sure I don''t see your face.''


    Shinobu vowed internally while Nik looked at the spectacle of overflowing grace that his food was. A bowl of enchanting, thick soup followed by two meat dishes and finally, a carefully diced sd that was nothing short of art. If Mitsuri really cooked and prepared her dish in such a manner at such a short period of time then truly, her skills are great.


    "This looks great, Shinobu. Thank you for bringing me here."


    Nik smiled genuinely and distributed the four bowls into twos amongst themselves before looking at the dazed Shinobu silently. Finally, he couldn''t hold it in and whispered her into awakening.


    "Shinobu... the food is going to get cold."


    Finally, Shinobu looked up with a dark gaze that expressed a single word Death and unceremoniously picked the bowl of rice and served herself to the food without speaking a single word.


    Finally, after the delicious but low nutritional meal ended, Shinobu ''insisted'' Nik to leave a little earlier than her and wait for her at the entrance. Of course, Nik would be damned if he actually put his nose in between whatever Shinobu was currently thinking. He wasn''t scared make no mistake Nik simply did not feel like annoying the beauty he is trying to please.


    Meanwhile, in the mess.


    ''Hehe!'' Mitsuri kept looking at all the gathered chefs with her legs dangling idly with a silly smile on her face.


    ''Shinobu is a bully! A bully! But Nik is so kind. He helped an innocent demon and he is so cool! And...''


    She stuttered internally as a deep crimson touched her face before she let out a distressed sigh.


    ''But... Shinobu actually tasted my best cooking... I don''t like that. But she also came with Nik... I cannot leave a bad impression on him...''


    As it turns out, all the weird dishes were simply Mitsuri''s way of getting revenge on Shinobu for all her ''poking'' and ''pinching'' at illicit locations of her body. But of course, she could not be discreet about the matter.


    Finally, Mitsuri just giggled foolishly while ying with her chef''s hat until the waitress that served Nik and Shinobu walked in with a quick pace and showed a piece of paper to Mitsuri that reduced all her mischief into worry and fear.


    I look forward to your next ss in my estate. *red drop dripping till the corner of the paper*


    ***


    "You finally seem relieved."


    Nik smiled as Shinobu''s entire demeanor spoke bubbliness. It did not take a genius to understand that something happened the moment Shinobu flipped the covering of the dishes. What it could be, Nik did not know, neither did he intend to press for answers. It wasn''t any fun that way.


    Leaving Mitsuri''s Restaurant Love Inn Nik finally recalled an important aspect of that Inn.


    "The wine... we did not get any."


    Nik looked at Shinobu, who shook her head and replied with an expectant tone, "Mitsuri''s wine for the pirs is too strong to be drunk midday. If you... would ever stay back in my mansion, I''ll let you taste some quality wine."


    Nik couldn''t help but frown and look at her.


    "Mitsuri''s wine isn''t delivered to Lisa Lisa''s mansion?"


    "Not after Shizuka threatened to destroy every single Daimyo and their rtives for ogling her in while drinking the whole barrel."


    "Nice."


    Nikmented softly as Shinobu giggled and continued walking along the streets aimlessly. The lunch was a quick one and so, the day was still bright as Nik apanied Shinobu. Of course, during such moments of being inpany with such a beautifuldy, Nik held no thoughts of training. And even now, he kept his thoughts rxed without controlling a single strand of gravity. Shinobu is the kind of girl whose presence demanded attention, and Nik wasn''t going to ruin that image while secretly performing his own training.


    "Wouldn''t it be better... if demons and humans could coexist." Shinobu suddenly spoke up.


    "I mean, I understand that humans are no different than demons. We eat animals, demons eat humans. It is simply survival. If it was simply for survival, we could have just offered our criminals.


    And the previous generation of emperors tried that very deal again and again. But"


    "But that kind of thinking would kill us... you, me and everyone."


    Nik interrupted softly, "Does a chicken qualify to negotiate with humans? We eat it. Simple. The same is true for demons."


    "But"


    "But humans have always remained in control. Now that another intelligent life-form threatens the existence of humans... wefortably think that we are still in the position to negotiate."


    Nik smiled widely as Shinobu''s smile slowly faded into a mask of impassiveness.


    "Then why did you save Nezuko? And Yuriko? Don''t they threaten our existence?"


    "I think, you misunderstood me."


    Nik finally stepped right next to Shinobu and let his hand brush back her purple-tinged hair as his face grew closer and closer to her''s until she slightly leaned backwards.


    "The problem isn''t the threat the demons represent. The main root of the problem is that Humanity''s right to sit as the best predator is doubtful."


    Nik let his thumb trace her cheeks before grinning.


    "What I am trying to say is, Honey, I know that behind that facade of beautiful smiles hides a lovelydy that wishes to free herself from the destiny of the demon yers." Saying so, Nik leaned forward and softly kissed Shinobu''s ear and whispered, "And even though it isn''t even more than 24 hours since our meeting, I can just feel this from your actions."


    "You know nothing of me!"


    Shinobu finally took a step back and hissed dangerously as Nik slowly grew calm and matched her gaze. Muzan, Demons, death, life, Nik did not care for such sophisticated matters. He understood a woman''s happiness and his own happiness. Only by living,ughing, crying and even loving on his own ord could Nik be happy. No therapy was needed to emphasise this fact.


    "I know nothing of you? Sorry, but I do understand a little about you."


    Nik smiled warmly, his gentle expression seemed to match a figure that Shinobu recalled out of a sudden and she instantly turned her heels.


    "Whatever. We leave now."


    She stated inly and stepped towards her mansion as Nik followed silently and looked at the various men and women and silently observed their distinct life-force signature. The situation continued until they left the border while the sun finally started to set, leaving the sky in vermilion hue.


    "You know what, Shinobu. I''ll take you up on your offer."


    Nik spoke as he stepped into her estate and finally walked up to match Shinobu''s pace and walk by her side.


    "Please, would you host a drink for me tonight."


    His request remained unheard and she turned her heels to the opposite direction before disappearing away.


    "Till then, cry your hearts out." Nik shrugged and moved towards the boisterous ward where Aoi had a hard time dealing with Zenitsu as he continued leeching over her while Tanjiro and the cute trio tried to stop them with a calm Brian as a spectator, who only showed a change in his expression when Nik entered the ward with a huge smile.


    Gazing at Zenitsu, Nik parted his lips and spoke the words that would give him nightmares tonight.


    "I am having a sleepover tonight, guys. Please take care of me."


    ***


    Alternative Title: Mitsuri is in Trouble


    ***


    Character Introduced Mitsuri Kanroji /wiki/Mitsuri_Kanroji

 Chapter 214: Capiche?

    Chapter 214: Capiche?


    Nik retracted his words. Inosuke wasn''t a single bit silent and even more boisterous than Zenitsu could ever wish to be. Of course, finally, after observing the calm Brian over a period of time as Inosuke started beating the living shit out of Zenitsu and Tanjiro with just a single pillow, Nik found Brian''s ears clotted with cotton. This finally led him to question Brian Why?


    [It creates an illusion of peace.]


    Brian replied without a change in his expression.


    "Will you give it a rest?!!!"


    Aoi shouted and tried catching the pillow only to go flying akin to an aircraft towards Zenitsu''s and Tanjiro''s location and ''Bam''!


    "Hahahaha! Gonpachiro! Zengetsu! And you, ck-Haired Swine! I am the strongest!!


    Isn''t that right?" Insouke turned towards Brian and Nik and gazed at the duo with a fervent expression.


    "Yeah, sure."


    Brian replied calmly. He had traveled with Inosuke for far too long to understand that Gonpachiro was Tanjiro, Zengetsu was Zenitsu and... the Swine was in fact, Aoi.


    "Ahhh! How dare you?!"


    Aoi stomped her foot and smacked the base of her foot over the ogling Zenitsu''s face, making him cry in pain as Tanjiro''s attention was diverted to calm down the anxious Zenitsu and avoid Inosuke''s blows. All the while, Aoi left the room while grumbling darkly about some gory stuff.


    "Alright, I am out of here."


    Nik tapped Brian''s shoulder and smiled as Brian sighed and shook his head.


    "What happened? Want me to hook you up with some Daimyo''s wife or daughter?"


    Nik inquired with a smile as Brian''s expression turned distraught.


    "It''s about Ray... that bitch, no, considering his gender, bitches will be insulted to get associated with him... he... he... has already imed many as his partners. Stronger ones at that.


    You remember that Blind Pir of Earth?"


    "You mean Gyomei?" Nik uttered the name correctly, making Brian even more frustrated.


    "Yeah, him. Guess what, he, alongside Kyojuro and Sanemi conducted an orgy with multiple Clones of Ray...st night."


    "Yeah, so?" Nik shrugged. Orgies are geat. Even he liked them. Of course, the s.e.x.u.a.l preference did bring a strange taste an unfavorable one to his mouth, Nik wasn''t going to negativelyment on Ray''s action.


    "So? So, that means, one of the stronger opponents are already out of the big image. I need some goddamn challenges to"


    "Bruh, you are already at the Peak of Rank 1. Challenges won''t get you any more stat points. So chill."


    Brian grew even sourer and sighed.


    "That does it. I''ll take the promotion quest and be done with it. It''ll be just Ray and You in Rank 1, capiche?"


    Brian inquired while Nik frowned.


    "What do you mean by ''Capiche''?"


    Instantly, Brian''s expression did a 180 and he replied with a slightly enthusiastic tone.


    "I learnt it from Ray. Capiche means Do you understand? It''s probably a ng from his homeworld."


    Nik nodded while continuously reciting the word with his heart and finally asked with a hesitant expression.


    "What should I reply ''Capiche'' with?"


    Brian smirked and finally replied smugly.


    "It''s a y on tone. If you say ''Capiche?'', then it means Do you understand? but, ''Capiche'' means Understood/understand."


    Nik frowned a muttered the same word in a questioning tone and an affirmative term before nodding.


    "Capiche."


    With that, he finally left Brian and walked out of the wards. Although he really wanted to experience his head getting patted by Nezuko, it did not look like she would emerge anytime soon. Nezuko loved sleeping, that theory is already an established fact. Although her life-force signature shows no signs of weakness, she still remained slumbering.


    With a few steps, Nik Bypass the ward and walked towards the exit of the mansion before encountering the bed of flowers that weed any new visitor. Activating his [Life Vision], Nik found a source of Life-force signature a little left to him and turned his gaze to match the source.


    "The drink is quite heavy... are you sure you want to drink with me? It may ruin your mood entirely..."


    A whisper grazed past Nik''s left ear, making him shrug under the dark of night.


    "Getting cold feet already, Shinobu? What about you? You really wanna get drunk around a guy like me?"


    Nik took a step forward while a calm silence weed him until he heard a soft rustling sound with a trail of whispers.


    "Who knows? I''ll be at the highest spot."


    Nik followed the direction in which Shinobu stealthily moved and jumped up over the mansion while controlling his strength for him to easily reach the tiled roof. Gingerly walking through the top ledges, Nik made his way across the roof and finally reached the inbuilt tform over to the roof that seemed to be constructed specifically for drinking while gazing at the open sky.


    On the tform sat a peaceful Shinobu donned in a white yukata with purple flowers flowing across the dress and a purple belt to keep the cloth in ce. The light clothing loosely traced her body and even her hair remained worn in a slightly loose fashion as her wavy hair flowed down to be tied into a low ponytail.


    With a jug and two small cups ced beside her, Shinobu kept her back towards Nik and the upward tilt of her head made Nik realise that Shinobu had kept herself busy for a few moments by gazing at the starless sky and thickly veiled moon.


    A few steps allowed Nik to reach next to the ced jug of wine. Sitting down, Nik let his gaze fell on Shinobu''s profile, much of her features remained hidden due to the lush locks of hair that framed Shinobu''s face but her plump lips remained exposed. The gentle curve on them seemed a bit different than usual. This smile didn''t hide Shinobu''s emotions, in fact, the story behind this particr smile seemed to be far richer than any historical event.


    Finally, Nik looked at the jar of wine and finally picked the extremely praised wine and let the contents drain over to the two small cups and finally served Shinobu a cup while her gaze never lowered down.


    Without even looking, Shinobu took the passed cup and let the translucent surface of wine reach the line of her gaze, observing the reflective surface of wine while barely holding he emotions in.


    "Sometimes..." She parted her lips and brought the cup towards her lips before gracefully draining the contents in one go. Not a single change touched her expression.


    "... I feel scared... terrified, even."


    Nik looked at the cup with a silent doubt. If this wine was just as strong as Shinobu proimed, then Nik could only imagine how much of the content should be drained to be tolerant enough to not have a visible effect on one''s expression.


    Still, Nik softly whiffed the enchanting scent of the wine and drained its contents in one go, too. This was a mistake that couldn''t be prevented any longer for the moment the viscous liquid touched Nik''s tongue, an extremely, unsavoury taste kissed his tastebuds and filled his throat with a painful inferno.


    Of course, Nik suppressed the grunt his lips almost leaked and his head buzzed for a moment.


    "I feel scared of death... isn''t that embarrassing? My only drive to grow stronger is to get vengeance and now... after growing up...


    I feel so scared..."


    Her voice choked softly as Nik, in all his silent coughing, could see Shinobu''s lips curving down into a slight purse while thedy unceremoniously grabbed the jar itself and aligned the opening of the jar against her lips, downing a ratherrge stream of content before cing it down.


    Not giving Nik a single nce, Shinobu continued, "My sister died to a demon. Holding a strong belief that demons and humans could coexist...


    I really want to believe her... Nik.


    I really, really miss her. I am trying so hard to be like her, I I... euk!"


    Shinobu bit her lips with a glimmering streak of teardrops rolling down her cheeks. Somehow, for a moment, Nik forgot that his throat was still burning and finally, couldn''t help but feel a little emotional due to the atmosphere.


    Damnit! No one should put onions on a rooftop!!


    Nik wasn''t a stranger to sadness. He had cried... a lot. No matter how warm orforting his mother was, Nik still remembered volumes of tears hidden from his mother. Crying in front of his mother was same as proiming that she did not do her best.


    But, she gave her best, Nik remembered it. But still... Nik also remembered many times his lonely session with weeping being discovered by his mother, who would also asionally break down,forting Nik with her own presence. That day, he knew that tears weren''t his weakness.


    To hide his sadness, his emotions.


    That is what a weak person would do.


    Running away from their own emotions.


    "Your sister will be proud..."


    Nik whispered and finally calmed down. His heart itched to take advantage of Shinobu''s vulnerability and just be the apple to her eyes. But what good would that be? Nik''s hands settled when he finally recalled the day his journey started.


    The day he met Megumi.


    The day hemitted the blunder of leaving Megumi alone.


    A certain sensation boiled deep within Nik''s body as he felt his morality of not taking Shinobu''s advantage thinning down to the extreme. The sensation wasparable to the wildest of typhoons leaving thend marred in destruction and chaos.


    His throat started to dry a bit. It wasn''t alcohol, Nik knew this much.


    "Hey... Nik... what should I do?"


    Finally, for the first time, Shinobu evened her gaze down and faced Nik, there was no sense of maturity over her tear stricken face. There remained no mature mischief in her dark violet pupils.


    She was just a girl with unending tears rolling down her cheeks, her gaze filled with confusion and grief while her body quivering. The cold wind couldn''t make even the weakest of the pir shiver and yet, Shinobu was quivering.


    Somehow, Nik did not know why but the scene of Brian stating Capiche? and Capiche passed by his consciousness and Nik finally inched forward with his arms moving faster than his thoughts and pulled Shinobu into a deep, warm andpassionate embrace that left no room for the grieving Shinobu to struggle but simply wrap her arms around his back and cry her eyes out.


    As it turns out, the booze wasn''t the addiction Nik gained that night, it was Shinobu herself.


    ***


    Alternative Title: Capiche


    ***


    A/N: I have received a bit of suggestions regarding the increasing number of harem and lemons and the slow progress. I am not pointing anybody out when I say this The original intention of the novel, from the very beginning was to delve deep into harem. At least, give each of the girls a proper experience till Nik is in their world instead of zing over the facts such as, "Oh, Nik found Rei alone without clothes, her pale bunnies exposed, and yes, he had to f.u.c.k of course." (Yes, i rhymed it.)


    And well, many of you have said that you have not read jojo or demon yer. That is something I can take caution of next time. Like, even if I have to make a crossover, I''ll do it with a popr world, like One Piece, ATG, Bleach, Soul Land You catch the drift, right?


    Either way, I would like to thank all my readers for such a wonderful support because we have reached 6000 collections!!! Yay!

 Chapter 215: Surprise

    Chapter 215: Surprise


    Thank you Benjamin Garrell for contributing to my support.


    ***


    A dilemma emerged within the depths of the wailing Shinobu as her tension slowly dissipated while holding onto Nik''s back, almost bruisingly. What to do?


    To lose herposure wasn''t an unfounded situation for the Insect Pir. But the loss of calmness only urred when there were no witnesses around. This was an embarrassing situation.


    To remain oblivious of the fact that she just opened her heart to the womanising handsome scoundrel and bawled her eyes out while feelingpassionate under his embrace was something even Shinobu wasn''t capable ofmitting. She simply wasn''t THIS shameless. In other words, in such a situation, Shinobu simply couldn''t harden her skin.


    With tears still marring her perfectly oval face, Shinobu actually started mimicking her snivels to avoid the awkward situation but Nik''s words only sent her already fragile and vulnerable heart into a massive frenzy of surging warmth and appreciation.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about this."


    Nik whispered while stroking her smooth back. Unable to find any sort of bandages on her back and the feeling of her rather modest b.r.e.a.s.ts squishing against his chest made the experience morph from sombreness to passion. The wide expansion of her h.i.p.s extending from her tight and supple waist made the embrace even more memorable.


    But hearing his words, Shinobu felt even more terrified. What should she do? She was stuck. His very scent seemed to suck her soul towards him and made her reluctant to leave his side Shinobu finally understood how Nik could have so many talenteddies on his side but on the other hand, she really, really needed to quickly leave. She wasn''t even properly clothed! Her entire body would have been bare and exposed if not for the light yukata. She could even feel Nik''s palms stroking downwards ever so slowly. And finally, after she calmed down, the effect of booze grew even further, inducing a soft, crimson glow over her pale skin.


    But still, Nik deserved her gratitude.


    "Thank you..." Shinobu whispered softly but instantly broke the embrace when she felt Nik''s hands almost cupping her butt cheeks, instantly revealing her tear-stricken face that pulled Nik into reality before the incubus relished the sight of somewhat dazed Shinobu with a crimson blush covering her body and two sweet, mischievous, erect n.i.p.p.l.es poking through her light dress.


    "I..." She continued before growing silent. The cloud covering the moon had finally given leeway and the soft glow finally spotted the duo''s location, making Nik''s healthy, olive skin look a little pale and softer. His purple eyes, unlike her, glimmered in emotions Shinobu couldn''t evenprehend and before she woke from her dazed stupor, Nik had already leaned in and taken her first kiss.


    With eyes opened wide in astonishment, Shinobu tried to make sense of the situation. That was the only thing she could do for her arms had, against her will, slithered back across Nik''s broad back, tracing the lines of muscles carefully crafted and developed over a period of harsh training. A roguish tongue parted her lips and sn.a.k.e.d into her mouth and finally, Shinobu felt her mind buzz in pure bliss as her momentary heartache was soon reced by a sweet, bubbly sensation.


    Finally, Nik took his lips back and smiled at Shinobu before letting his thumb wipe her cheeks tenderly.


    "I don''t ept gratitude in words. Consider this kiss as payment."


    In a moment ofpassion, Nik failed to observe a swift strike.


    ***


    "Aren''t you the blushing maiden!" Brian instantly cackled akin to a mad hyena as he observed the clear handprint on Nik''s left cheek, making the incubus shrug in distress.


    With Shinobu already making a swift retreat into her room, Nik could onlye out of the backyard only to meet Brian sitting cross-legged while leaning against one of the Wisteria Trees present.


    "Why up sote?"


    Nik inquired while sitting opposite to Brian with a curious expression, making the Fiend sigh in reluctance.


    "Something doesn''t add up..."


    Brian whispered and matched Nik''s gaze while revealing a ponderous expression.


    "Like?"


    Nik''s inquiry was a weed one as Brian finally whispered, "Infernal Bang... ording to the information, Infernal Bang will require three strongest bloodline holder to unite and destroy the limitations and ascend beyond the capabilities of one''s Bloodline.


    That is it? I understand that there is almost no information besides a few rumours, but even the Infernal Guardian knew nothing about it.


    And if this event is so beneficial then my ancestor shouldn''t have been in by his own father The Ancestor of the Fiends the strongest existence to remain alive till now.


    And then... finally, the greatest puzzle is your existence, Nik. If the Infernal Bang is so important to the current pirs of the infernal, why would the Incubus Association make things a little different for you?"


    Brian sighed deeply as Nik frowned and hesitated before keeping his doubts within and questioning once again.


    "So... what are you trying to say is...?"


    "What I am trying to say is Things areplicated more than what I ever could have imagined. I think, even Ray understands this fact and so do you. You have your own doubts that you are entitled to clear up...


    But Nik...


    y things smart."


    "y things smart?"


    Nik muttered in wonder while Brian nodded.


    "Trust no one, first of all. Not even me. Take this advice extremely seriously. I will be honest with you." Brian took a deep breath and continued, "I have no intentions of harming you. Never have, and I expect, I never will. But there are many techniques that can make me harm you, or even Ray, without my intentions."


    Nik''s expression grew serious as Brian pursued, "If I should suggest, then in the future, you should get a skill than can ensure the loyalty of your Harem. At least, that way, you will have a ce to retire and rx.


    But never, ever will you ce your trust in me. While I think you are loyal to your friends, if you have any, from now on, I am dering that I do not have my trust in you, or Ray.


    Only Loyalty.


    A loyalty than stretches a little shorter than my own life."


    "Enough..."


    Nik finally whispered and smiled back.


    "I understand your concerns, Guild Master. Trust no one, soldier up, right?"


    Nik grinned lightly before his [Pheromone Illusion] expanded rapidly and the scene in front of him wrapped into reality. The scenery remained the same but Brian''s existence was instantly morphed into that of a grey-haired youth with inverted pupils who still sat with his legs crossed.


    "I''ll keep your advice till I die." Nik nodded seriously while calmly observing the opponent. The furry ears extending all towards his head made Nik have a little inkling to who the enemy might be, but the pale skin and almost demon-like tattoos that looked a bit simr to Yuriko''s made Nik flounder a bit.


    As Nik spoke, the youth did note up with any reply, but his inverted pupils shone a florescent glow while Nik felt his mind being pulled into a hypnosis-like effect once again.


    "Good. Now"


    Before the ''Brian''pleted his words, Nik broke the illusion gingerly and controlled his own domain to get control over the enemy''s mind while also informing Brian about the situation but specifically asking him to stay put until the opponent escapes his grasps.


    By now, Nik was already proficient in illusion and mind control to understand the essential difference between the two. Mind Control is easy to detect but Illusion isn''t. Illusion evokes deepest subconscious thoughts of the target using some sort of trigger. It could be a rustling sound of the leaves or a touch to the shoulder.


    While Nik had tried to mix mind control and illusion countless times, his training barely bore any result, only making him a little bit more proficient in the two arts. But as Nik activated the pheromones surrounding the grey-haired youth as a trigger to pull him into a trance and get into his mind, the youth''s eyes instantly widened and he let out an outraged snarl.


    What? Only you can control other''s minds?! Take this!


    Nik let out an indignant howl within himself and instantly, stomped on the ground. Towards enemy as frail-looking as the thin youth, Nik won''t hesitate to use every measure to his disposal. After all, the frailer you look, the more dangerous you are. Especially, in such a eat human world.


    To respond to Nik''s stomp, the ground beneath the youth instantly dug itself as the youth fell down with a visible emotion of surprise surging through his expression while Nik did feel a bit reluctant in destroying the scenery. The moment the youth almost reached the dug amount, Nik instantly sped his hands in front of his chest and the ground actually ''slid'' against each other, catching the youth and crushing his bones simultaneously.


    ''This... was easy?''


    Nik frowned but his body did not lose its tension. As the illusion stated Never believe anyone blindly.


    This statement wasn''t unfounded. Nik was cautious, deep down, it was the truth. No matter how chummy he grew with Brian, Nik simply couldn''t truly bring himself to trust the Fiendpletely. And trusting the defeat of the enemy in such a simple attack was something Nik wouldn''t daremit even in his nightmares.


    "Kukuku, you are just like me, aren''t you? Great at illusions but weak at physical attacks?"


    The youth cackled while slowly sliding out of the hole akin to a toothpaste being pushed out before his body turned into a slimy glob of flesh and then slowly restructuring itself in front of Nik''s astounded eyes. The process was slow took a few minutes that Nik could have used to attack the enemy but still kept his hand.


    Finally, the n.a.k.e.d, scrawny youth looked at Nik and narrowed his eyes before inquiring with a confused look.


    "How did you know?"


    His inquiry wasn''t baseless. To pull oneself out of such a natural illusion was something that only someone well-versed with the art of Illusion and Hypnosis could perform.


    Or someone who happens to be extremely cautious and tries to find his own trust within the underlying details.


    The youth simply wished to pull out a definite answer from Nik''s mouth so that he could approach the situation with an appropriate tactic.


    Smiling, Nik opened his hands wide and proimed loudly.


    "I am the millenium genius, kid. To pull my humbly Godly self into such a stupid"


    "I don''t like bullshits!"


    The youth cursed and extended his right, glowing palm and aimed the face of his palm towards Nik only to find his arm slowly diving down with a clean cut separating the shoulders and the arms.


    "Didn''t my colleague say he is a Millenium Genius? A talent that even gods bow to? You should have agreed with him...


    Now, I am furious."


    Unlike Nik''s expectations, the furry-eared youth did not scream in pain after all, Nik would have wailed akin to a banshee with one of his arms removed making Nik feel grateful at his own wisdom to call in the back-up in the form of an overpowered Temporal Fiend actively looking for fights.


    The torn arm, on the other hand, once again turned into a goo of grey flesh, wriggling a little with two distinct appendages forging out from either side of the blob. The mass of writhing flesh only served to further the disgust within Nik''s and Brian''s heart when it struck Nik.


    The blob was a trigger!


    This f.u.c.ker was still trying to pull a Hypnosis on the duo, making Nik admire his courage andment his foolishness. After knowing Brian for a little time while keeping his Pheromone activated, Nik understood a single truth.


    He still wasn''t proficient to put Brian into a mind control.


    As expected, the glimmering ck war-axe with the face of a raging Ashura inscribed on the hilt that was caught by the massive hands featuring bulged veins that seemed to be running on steroids moved.


    And the owner of the blob of flesh was torn into two.


    "Kuku, it won''t work! I am neither a demon, nor a human. I have ascended after taking Muzan''s blood.


    Don''t you understand?


    I am not here to fight. But to extend a"


    "Poaching my very own Vice-Guild Master. Good..."


    Brian whispered and finally, for the first time, the furry-eared youth felt his non-existent spine-shivering in fright. The tiny fur of his ears instantly stood up and the youth''s neck turned a bit slimy before rotating the face to match the abomination behemoth that Brian currently looked like. A height that would the Pir of Stone in shame and muscles so ripped that the veins were the thickness of an a.d.u.l.t''s index finger.


    "Temporal Acupuncture."


    Brian whispered and instantly rotated his war-axe. The end of the pole of the axe extended out to a thick needle. It would be unfair to call it a needle. In fact, it looked like an extremely sharp... dildo.


    This was what Nik''s debauched mind coulde up with.


    And under Brian''s masterful experience, the extravagant pin instantly pierced the body of the mass of flesh that the youth was slowly turning into almost seven times. Something told Nik that Brian moved a lot greater than seven times, but Nik''s senses only caught seven distinct strikes into the goo that finally paralyzed the man to fall down with his legs already transformed into the goo and his body still humanoid.


    But, the look of mock terror on the man''s face failed to achieve the destined effect as Nik instantly covered the glob of goo turned from his arm with a raging inferno.


    As Brian narrowed his eyes while observing the opponent''s stiff face turning into creases of despair, the fiend took a deep breath and smiled.


    "I guess, I can have my fill of hunt after all."


    His body returning to its normal state while he gazed at Nik silently. Caution visible in his eyes as Nik shook his head.


    "We are not under any illusion."


    Brian nodded and decided to send a message to the Subus of his guild about the situation when he received a startling report.


    [Only one? I just sucked dry three of them. Don''t just stop now, Boss, since they decided to strike, let''s gobble them up!]


    Brian could visibly feel the happiness radiating out of the message as he showed the contents that made Nik''s lips twitch.


    Looking at the small area of destruction, Nik extinguished the fire and filled up the hole before looking at the dazed and stiff opponent.


    "Is he...?"


    Nik inquired softly as Brian shook his head and smiled.


    "He cannot live longer. But no, he isn''t dead... his body is paused."


    Nik nodded and unceremoniously covered the body in fire and turned the opponent into the ash whilementing at the thought of exining the events that urred leading to marring such a beautiful garden.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Brian''s war-axe disappeared, pulling Nik out of his thoughts before he looked at the strange message in front of him.


    [Host just killed another host. A Red Medal is sent to your inventory.]


    "For rewards?"


    Brian shook his head and smiled.


    "This world contains the variation of the Blood Fiends. Although, I wasn''t willing to hunt them, now that a few hosts have turned into fiends, I might as well reduce the potential members of the Fiend Society.]


    Nik frowned at his words and refuted.


    "We know nothing of them. Why don''t we just follow Ray and help him escape if things go bad? That way, we can also analyse the potential of the enemy and maybe, their motives."


    It was Brian''s turn to frown when a mild chuckle broke them out of their conversations.


    "As they say, the youngest are the smartest."


    In a haze of pink mist, the silver-haired Ray in his pink onesie appeared and shrugged.


    "In fact, my Su Clone is devouring their essence as we speak." He spoke before directing his gaze towards Nik with a heartbroken expression.


    "And... isn''t that a bit sad to use me as a bait?"


    "Not at all." Nik shook his head.


    "If I were that heartless, I would have stabbed you in the back while you deal with the enemies." Nik shrugged and continued, "And you, as a Subus, should know that my interest lies in mating instead of fighting."


    Puckering his lips, Ray snorted softly. Nik''s words were true, Ray knew this for he was simr to Nik in nature.


    "Oh, well, I guess, I can believe you this one time. Now, shall we get going?"


    ***


    Alternative Title: Embarrassed Shinobu=Waifu, Fiendish Back-up, Why Fight when you can drain?

 Chapter 216: Invitation

    Chapter 216: Invitation


    Thanks zHANz for joining my patron!


    ***


    The Yami n boasts a lineage of Shoguns with extraordinary prowess and intellect. Every single generation produced extreme talents and even the women of the n though only usable as products for political marriages did not let the family name down and established businesses that boosted the ie of their inws. Even with all the wealth and Fame, Kozuko Yami cursed all his ancestors and gods for the appearance of the deity sitting on his own domestic throne with azy expression that matched ''his''zy body posture.


    In all rights, the man should be a woman. Beautiful face and a lithe body. Short silver hair and hazy pink pupils that seemed to suck anyone''s soul into their misty surface.


    Yet... had Kozuko not witnessed the youth ''eating'' the demons that tried to y him, he admitted that he would have also tried his luck with the youth. Subconsciously, the well-trimmed, obese man looked at the shriveled corpses of the demons that, at this moment, would have found honour in dying while turning into ashes instead of such a corrupted method, and shivered in fright.


    The room was quiet, extremely so. Even if the hall remainedvishly decorated, much of its splendor remained lost with no lighting to illuminate the ancestral throne room that graced the mansion of the Shogun since its construction. With his bodyidterally over the throne, his legs dangling and his fingers tracing the empty air, the Su Clone belonging to Ray stayed put, even if he wanted to suck dry the Shogun. But, receiving the strictmand of not to hurt the Shogun from the ''main'' put him into his ce.


    No matter how awesome he was in mating,pared to the feeling of ''main''s'' mouth, the Su Clone still felt a bit low-skilled. Finally, his body disappeared into a pink haze, startling the mighty Shogun akin to a terrified bunny with an embarrassing yelp escaping his lips.


    Finally, when the Shogun''s heartbeat calmed a little, his vision finally fell onto the three figures. A handsome youth with godly features, a ravishing little girl no, Kozuko remembered those features! And finally, a behemoth of a man with stunning blue hair and a gentle gaze.


    But, the Shogun''s attention was once again attracted to the little ''girl'' and once again cooped into a ball with his massive belly spilling out of his self-embrace.


    "Well, my su clone informed me that the first wave of the demons was only meant to gather intel on our strength and numbers...


    With that n failed, the next wave may be even greater in both Number and Strength.


    And finally, this little duck in front of us is the Shogun... in short, an influential persona of this world. So, Nik, have at him."


    Ray smiled and folded his arms as Brian looked at the meek Shogun with a look of careful observation and finally nodded.


    "Just make it quick."


    Nik finally sighed and simply walked closer to the man, his [Pheromone Illusion] exploding into a mighty wave of current that seized the mind of the already mentally fragile Shogun, making Ray and Brian curious. Being a veteran in world travelling whenpared to Nik, they had their own methods to observe and defend against attacks targeting against one''s mind. So, Nik''s action wasn''t invisible to the Subus and the Fiend.


    "Hey, pal, what''s your name?"


    Nik smiled and patted the shoulders of the obese man. Nik wasn''t even sure if the writhing flesh he touched was the Shogun''s shoulders. But, since it was closer to the Shogun''s neck, Nik couldn''t have gone far off from the shoulder. As if a wave of soothing energy had calmed down the Shogun''s trauma, Kozuko stopped trembling and felt his mind slowly entering into a peaceful trance.


    Finally, he looked up and matched Nik''s gaze with a calm expression and spoke lightly.


    "My name is Kozuko Yami. How can I be of your service?"


    "Hmm, well, in twenty days, arrange a huge party. A party where you will invite every Daimyos, Samurais and Shoguns that have evermitted anything that can be categorised as morally, ethically andwfully ''bad''.


    You understand what I am getting at?


    I only want the individuals whose actions do not conform to the former standards I listed. Not a single one of their family member is invited if they fail to have grown immoral.


    Only them.


    And of course, you have to be there, too."


    Nik smiled and waited for Kozuko''s approval, that didn''t take long for the poor chap nodded.


    "It shall be done."


    "Good."


    Nik stood up and looked at Ray and Brian with a wide smile.


    "This way, we all can have a share of the world records, don''t you think?"


    The reckless glimmer of in Nik''s eyes made the Fiend and the Subus realise that with all of Nik''s quality that made him awfully ''fluffy'' in their eyes, a single fact should never be forgotten.


    Nik was the sessor of one of the three pirs of the infernal.


    No matter what, whether conscious or subconscious, Nik still held the traits of the beings ssified as ''Demons'' in the eyes of the multiverse.


    Once a killer, always a killer.


    The expression in Nik''s eyes, this particr one was something Brian and especially Ray, could never forget.


    Not in the fewing years, at the very least.


    ***


    [I am not talking to him.]


    Brian refused tly while Ray shot him a look of desperate plea, hisrge round eyes boring into the fiend with much pressure as he persuaded once again, [But Nik could really use someone''s guidance. You looked into his eyes, too, right? He obviously needs some sort of help...]


    [His eyes were as glorious as any self-sufficient man with an insatiable need to grow stronger could ever have. Why would I ever want Nik to growcent of his own strength.]


    [But boss, he is just neen... you cannot be that cruel-hearted, right?]


    [I am a fiend that has allegedly murdered more than a thousand in a total of eight world adventure. Some of my hunts still give me the nightmares...


    So, yeah, I am that cruel.]


    Ray snorted and quickened his pace to reach Nik, who had been walking ahead and finally matched Nik''s pace and curiously looked over at his face. His gaze did not escape Nik''s senses.


    Of course, it was due to the fact that Ray did not try to gaze at Nik stealthily. Finally, when even Nik couldn''t handle Ray''s gaze, he tilted his head to match Ray''s eyes and sighed.


    "What is it?"


    "Nothing. Can''t a cute guy like me gaze at a handsome youth like you?"


    Ray questioned with a yful tone but Nik''s frown and the expression of annoyance made it clear that Ray''s antics were barely weed, making him sigh in distress.


    "Alright, alright... I''ll get a boner if you stare at me so hotly!"


    Ray spread his hands and Nik instantly stopped before turning his heels and looking at Brian.


    "I retract my words. I don''t wanna share the world record with him."


    While Nik respected Ray''s decision, he didn''t enjoy such a form of teasing, and that too, from a male. His words made Ray sigh even more deeply as he finally spoke with a somber expression.


    "Alright, I''ll get to the point, Nik. I just want to know if you are alright..."


    The midnight left the streets of the capital empty with nobody except the three infernal guild members standing in each other''spany. While Ray''s words weren''t soft enough to be considered a whisper, he wasn''t particrly loud, too, "To kill so many upper-level members mean that the political situation of this ce would copse.


    Do you really want that?"


    "Well..." Nik look a bit lost before gazing at Ray with a puzzled expression.


    "Why would it matter to me? The copse in the political situation always leads to change, whether bad or great. And if you are trying to imply the loss of human lives due to the sudden destruction of multiple political pirs then rest easy."


    "What about your girls?"


    Ray inquired with a frown, making Nik smile.


    "What about them? I''ll be staying with them."


    The more Nik looked at Ray the more confused he got.


    "Ray... have you ever killed someone...


    Like, really killing them by stabbing, gutting, smashing"


    "Gughhh..."


    Suddenly, Ray twisted his body and wretched out, making Nik and Brian look at each other with barely concealed amus.e.m.e.nt.


    "So... for you, it is sucking your opponent dry?"


    Nik inquired while Ray nodded hurriedly as he continued puking.


    Being a fellow follower of l.u.s.t, Nik couldn''t help but understand Ray''s aversion to bloody encounters, making him pat Ray''s back. To Nik''s surprise, the fabric of the onesie was exceptionally soft.


    ***


    "Who knew Ray... is a v.i.r.g.i.n..."


    Brian chuckled at his own humour and took out a bottle of beer, something that attracted Nik''s attention instantly, making Brian take out another bottle of beer from his inventory.


    "Well, v.i.r.g.i.nity is meant to be broken," Nik caught the bottle of beer and waited for a moment before uncapping it, "But... what should we do about this?"


    Nik and Brian were back at Shinobu''s backyard once again. The distinct scorchednd alongside a patch of cleared ground was extremely eye-catching, making Nik sigh in distress once again.


    "It''s just a backyard... get over it."


    Brian felt a little speechless at Nik. Well, if Brian were to be pursuing Shinobu then he would have also felt distressed. But he wasn''t pursuing anydy, making him feel akin to an epitome of calmness.


    Bringing the bottle of beer to his lips, Nik couldn''t help but frown and take in quick gulps. Although the taste wasn''t too great, it wasn''t mild either.


    "What is going on here?"


    A chilling voice broke the peaceful atmosphere around the two drinking buddies as a lithe figure emerged with her hair cascading over to her shoulders and a frown of annoyance on her face.


    Instantly, the bottle of beer disappeared from Brian''s hand and he closed his eyes peacefully, sending a message to Nik simultaneously.


    [Just tell her that I am unconscious.]


    Nik''s eyes widened momentarily at the sudden betrayal, but his expression eased up instantly as Shinobu observed the surroundings with calm observation as if she hadn''t pped Nik out of embarrassment and instantly run away to hide.


    "W-what happened here?"


    There was no usual smile that would always touch Shinobu''s lips as she enquired with a bit of hesitation in her voice. She still wasn''tposed enough to face Nik but what else could she do when Nik happened to be at the ce of ruin?


    In fact, the previous battle had been quick and silent and Shinobu would never havee here if she didn''t wish to cool off her head.


    To her question, Nik looked at the scorched mark and gazed back at the ''unconscious'' Brian, giving way to a malicious smile over his face.


    "In reality, young master wished to learn the breath of fire, too. Even when I tried to persuade him, he remained stubborn...


    Finally, during the practice... he... he..."


    Nik sighed and pointed at the scorched marks and looked a bit grim, "He farted fire and then fell unconscious."


    Brian''s lips twitched and a flurry of messages left his quiver only for Nik to ignore them all as he stood up and smiled at Shinobu. His eyes holding nothing but admiration for her current image.


    "And... you look great with your hair open..."


    Shinobu frowned and gazed at Brian, who failed to move a single inch before looking back at Nik.


    "He needs medical assistance."


    A t response was all that weed Nik''s praise as she moved towards Brian only to get her wrist caught by Nik and being pulled into an unceremonious embrace.


    "H-hey!"


    Shinobu''s eyes widened, but unlike previously, even if her throat muttered words of resistance, the subtle leaning of her body over to Nik''s torso made Nik''s smile even brighter as he whispered.


    "Don''t worry, I checked the young master''s condition. He just needs to rest for a little while... how about we drink once again?"


    With one of his hand around her wrist, Nik''s free hand stroked her wavy and soft hair, making the Insect Pir''s face a little crimson as she finally snorted and struggled out of the hold, which proved quite easy for Nik instantly let go of her hand.


    "I appreciate such a generous offer but unfortunately, I must refuse."


    Shinobu instantly spun on her heels and made a hasty retreat into the mansion while Nik looked at the unconscious Brian and chuckled loudly.


    "So? Would you try to shift all the me over to me again?"


    Nik grinned and took out the bottle of beer while Brian''s expression took a grim turn and sighed deeply.


    "Nik... why you so malicious?"


    ***


    Join my patron to unlock advance chapters at


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 217: Hypnotic Training

    Chapter 217: Hypnotic Training


    ording to thew of nature that even the demon''s existence couldn''t obstruct, the sun broke the dawn with its brightness, announcing its recurring arrival as the entire squad stationed in the mansion looked at the scorched ground before looking for the culprit. But the said fiend was nowhere to be found for he had left before everyone''s awakening, especially, Zenitsu''s.


    "Puhahahahaha! Did Brian do this! Farting Fire!"


    Practically rolling on the ground, tears leaked through Zenitsu''s eyes while cackling in a fit of maddened frenzy while the party boi of the group knelt near the scorched ground and kowtowed. Although his body''s posture gave off a reverent aura, his expression remained masked beneath the Boar''s fur. Only Tanjiro sniffed around and frowned until his crimson gaze filled with astonishment met with Nik''s amused one.


    "Breath of Fire... could get so wrong?"


    Dressed in a yukata shirt, unlike yesterday, Rei''s blue-coloured get-up gave her a fresh feeling. Although her brows remained just as straight and stern-looking as yesterday, the fact remained that her curves were more focused in such clothes, attracting Nik''s attention more than one time. Of course, currently, Rei could only question the technique she was practicing.


    What if she was cultivating and...


    Rei shivered at the thought.


    "I am not learning any breathing technique."


    Saya refused tly.


    If fire could leak out of one''s anus, thinking of myriad breathing techniques Mist, War, Fire, Water, Earth, Lightning, Insect, Flower... Saya''s bangable body quivered and she took a step back. No, she did not want elements or insects sticking out of her ass.


    Thank you, but no.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not what it looks like."


    Tanjiro finally spoke and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "I smell burnt flesh."


    His words instantly silenced the cackling Zenitsu, whose expression matched the horrifying looks that Rei, Saya and Aoi gave while Inosuke''s reverence only grew to greater heights.


    "Did... his ass get a burn?"


    Zenitsu asked the question lingering within the mind of everyone save for Nik and Tanjiro as the crimson-haired youth shook his head and replied with a somber expression while gazing at Nik with his eyes shing a questioning glimmer.


    "No, it is the smell of a burnt demon."


    As if an invisible hand just choked out every single hint of humour out of Zenitsu, his expression paled while Inosuke''s body twitched and he instantly stood up, stomping at the scorched marking while Tanjiro, Rei, Saya and Aoi looked at Nik with a puzzled expression. Finally, Nik, himself, felt that maybe... just maybe, staying back to continue teasing Shinobu wasn''t his best move.


    s, think of the devil and she will appear in all its mystifying beauty.


    "Demon?" An amused toneced with barely concealed threat whispered into the surroundings, "Ara? Wouldn''t that mean that you were lying about Brian? And if you were lying about Brian, does that mean he wasn''t unconscious?


    And if he wasn''t conscious... does that mean..."


    Shinobu''s whisper closed into Nik''s back before she took a bold initiative and extended her toes to softly kiss Nik''s left earlobe from behind before unsheathing her de with her usual serene smile and continuing while Nik slowly and cautiously turned his body.


    "... doesn''t that mean... that I have to silence all the witnesses?"


    Shinobu tilted her head sweetly while instantly, aside from Saya, everyone with a single hint of battle experience took a step back, with a glorious look of fear etched over their face, of course.


    "Eh? What happened?"


    Saya shook her head, moving her twin tails in a lovable manner with every turn of her head, making Rei sigh as she moved quickly and caught Saya by her wrist and pulled her back, leaving a ratherrge area to just Nik and Shinobu.


    The Pir of War and Insect.


    "Ehm," Nik coughed softly before looking at the scorched marks, trying his damn best to conceal the dastardly hint of a smile that struggled to break through his control and appear on his face before continuing, "I am sure I can exin all of this..."


    "What? This time you farted fire and identally burnt a demon into ashes..."


    Nik was momentarily surprised at how close Shinobu was to the truth and finally gave her a warm and encouraging smile.


    "Not farted, but yeah... I used Breath of Fire to destroy the demon that got in here."


    yfulness seized from Shinobu''s expression as she slowly disgested Nik''s statement and the implications his words held. A wave of concern erupted within her as Nik continued, "Last night, Cultivator of Hamon finally returned from her mission. Currently, she is within the headquarters."


    Unable to hide her emotions, she looked at the gathered group. She is supposed to teach them. Teach them all. Despite her unruly methods that would give an efficient response, Shinobu took her task seriously. Extremely so.


    "But to urately judge the situation, you have awarded yourself with a day-long spar with me."


    Nik smiled yfully and openly winked at Shinobu, whose expression leaked a frown just for a moment before nodding and quickly jumping away and vanishing into thin air.


    "How did she do that?"


    Saya yelped with her face filled with astonishment and a hint of greed. Greed for power, Nik reckoned.


    "Alright, we can remain in awe to the technique that Shinobu just used, or we can train.


    Practice hard enough to achieve that technique ourselves."


    Nik smiled and pped his hands, attracting everyone with his fluency and the ease of fitting into the role of teaching. Although, Nik still hadn''t started teaching, he at the very least, showed enough confidence in teaching the group when he himself may not be as proficient as a few people in the group.


    Very seriously, Nik looked at each one of the guys gathered. Starting from Tanjiro, the only one in the group Nik was the most familiar with. It had been months since Nik had seen him and even if he hadn''t observed Tanjiro yesterday to the detail, the physical growth of the youth was already eye-catching.


    Next, his gaze fell on Inosuke, his torso bare with his tipped body already garnished by a few scars and soon, Nik''s calm gaze observed everyone in the group. And finally, Nik thanked his lucky stars for his vanity remained intact as he was the tallest one of the group present in the backyard.


    It was a stupid, childish conclusion. Nik admitted and relished in the fact.


    With a pleased smile lingering on his face, Nik finally spoke up.


    "Alright, Zenitsu and Inosuke, you two can do whatever you want or spar against me till you get tired." His words instantly pulled all the blood from Zenitsu''s face while steam rushed out of the nose of the boar''s mask.


    "Rei and Aoi will start jogging around the mansion with their breathing technique activated and finally, Saya will train with me in rotation with Tanjiro."


    "But... I don''t know any breathing technique..."


    Aoi instantly spoke up while Nik smiled lightly.


    "I am the teacher, aren''t I? We will start with the breath of water for you."


    ***


    Aoi could barely maintain her breath and this wasn''t even arge percentage of the breathing technique Nik taught her and even as she jogged alongside an equally huffing and tired Rei, Aoi simply couldn''t understand how could she so easily get ustomed to the breath of water without having learnt it even once.


    Meanwhile, as she passed by the familiar backyard with scorched marks, she observed Nik patiently tutoring Saya with her sword stance. Even to her eyes, Nik''s technique wasn''t special. There was simply nothing redeemable to his techniques. Each of his strikes was measured, yes, but to Aoi, and even Rei, who observed Nik and Saya, his style looked a little iplete.


    If Nik wasn''t an actual Pir, in her assumptiouos nature, Aoi would have title Nik as a con artist. Which wasn''t far from the truth.


    Nik particrly excelled in the breathing techniques. But his sword felt a bitcking. Experience.


    But never did this fact bug Nik at all. Experience takes time to .u.mte and what better way to gain even more experience while teaching someone else and observing the simr patters as an outsider''s point of view.


    Even though Zenitsu and Inosuke pulled Tanjiro out when they learnt that the Crimson-haired youth was already halfway through to aplish the Continuous Focus Breathing Technique, Nik kept focusing on Saya, slowlycing his words with his skill to evoke the desire for power that the bespectacled pinkette had been hiding.


    The greed for power was merely a flicker in Nik''s eyes that seemed to be hiding a torrent of emotions, particrly, grief.


    "Slow down. The shift of the de could have injured your own wrist from the recoil."


    Nik whispered and observed Saya''s disgruntled expression as the pinkette gazed at the passing Rei and Aoi.


    With a shift of his waist, Nik tapped his wooden sword against her waist and continued whispering.


    "Do you want to learn a breathing technique?"


    Nik whispered a question as his voice seemed to be one with nature himself. This was a little trick he picked after his battlest night. Well, it wasn''t as much of a battle as a ughter, but it the idea that counts.


    Yesterday, his opponent was clearly below him when it came to mind maniption. But strictly manipting the mind can be exposed and countered one way or the other. Through mind control, memories can be altered, forgotten and even create emotions for the target. But it is a method described as forced control.


    Hypnosis, on the other hand, presents simple and effective suggestions to one''s conscious and subconscious. Through a makeshift hypnosis of using his Pheromones as the trigger, Nik easily passed on the first half of the breathing technique to Aoi and now, he did the same with Saya.


    Each of her moves was subconsciously guided by Nik. Even her errors. After all, if Nik simply guided all the correct moves, it wouldn''t have helped Saya''s control. But, if he kept on rotating his guidance to her subconscious and conscious whenever he pointed out a few, nondescript errors, her body could also get ustomed to the technique rather easily.


    Of course, this was merely a kickstart.


    And a probe. Her greed from power stemmed from the sad ending Saya thought her family faced, suppressing all her emotions besides greed itself. Greed for power and vengeance.


    And Nik was perfectly insensitive to trigger those emotions to bring an even greater drive from within Saya.


    "I wish to learn it..." Saya nodded as her pupils remained a bit dazed. A look of longing gradually submerged once again as she snapped out of her stupor and looked back at Nik.


    "Ah, I am sorry. I can''t just focus"


    "Strike left."


    Nik cut her in between and instantly, his sword slithered to the left of her body. And well, Saya will be damned if she had thought she could stop it. But that was what truly happened.


    Nik struck and Saya''s arms moved unconsciously, blocking the move with a resounding sound of sess as the noise of the block filled the empty hall.


    "You are progressing well. For a beginner, of course. But we will start for real after you grow a bit stronger.


    You should join Aoi and please, send Rei into the hall."


    Nik smiled and casually sat on the floor, waiting for the dazed and excited Saya to leave the hall and join Aoi.


    ''Instead of fussing over gravity, maybe, I should truly start investing my time in Mind Control...''


    Nik mused internally. His training had been a progressive one but that was it. It wasn''t at the level where he could use both, Mind Control and Gravity, as his trump cards. A decision was needed to be made. While Breathing Techniques were a good source of strength, these weren''t what Nik sought. Had he not gained the ambition toplete his Breath of Gravity, he would have nevermitted himself to learn all the techniques he could.


    Right now, Nik continuously scourged for answers and methods to integrate his training of Mind Control with his gravity maniption and while there was a way, Nik reckoned that he did not have the required proficiency in the two techniques to truly achieve that ambition.


    ***


    Read ten advance chapters at


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 218: Irresistible Thighs

    Chapter 218: Irresistible Thighs


    "Let''s train!"


    Not a single second remained wasted as Rei instantly hissed out a reply even when huffing with exhaustion, veins still popping all around her physical body and her training clothes stuck over the curves of her body. With her hands finding support on her bent knees, Rei looked at Nik with an expectant look while panting.


    "Train? No, sit down, Rei."


    Nik remained seated and pointed at the area in front of him, pulling a look of disapproval from Rei. But her inner reproach did not muddle the clear facts that Nik was stronger, and probably, experienced in few things that she did not know. And, after training with Shinobu for such a long time, Rei had grown a bit mature to not judge everything at its face value.


    Walking up to the position with quivering knees, taking a seat happened to be more stressful than exercising since Reimitted her hardest to not just fall on her butt like thest time and when she finally took a seat, a wave of exhaustion threatened to temporarily close her consciousness.


    "Listen to me closely, Rei. Focus on my voice."


    Nik spoke casually, yet there remained an undeniable hint of maism in his voice. His words seemingly pulling Rei''s barely copsing consciousness towards them and ignoring the pain andssitude wreaking havoc within her body.


    "W-we should train."


    Managing a reply, Rei''s eyes still remained firm. Her gaze matching Nik''s as she slowly controlled her breath.


    "No, you have to rest now. Loosen yourself a little."


    Nik continued calmly, his [Pheromone Illusion] slowly controlling the surrounding and turning the entire hall into a domain of illusion and l.u.s.t that worked wonders on Rei''s exhausted body. If the flush on her face had been due to the strenuous activity of controlling her breath for a long time while jogging then now, that very crimson tinge had a whole new meaning.


    "B-but"


    "I understand." Nik continued with a hint of a smile on his lips, "You wish to get stronger. So do others... but, if a human bes obsessive to strength, how is he any different from demons?


    So rx.


    Let your exhaustion pass out of your body through your breathing."


    Slowly, under Nik''s observant gaze, the tense veins over Rei''s exposed skin slowly retracted, her frame grew smaller by an extremely slight margin and finally, the agitated look on her face morphed into that of serenity.


    "Good. Now, think back. Remember the pain of your lungs almost bursting during the jogging." Ignoring the soft frown on Rei''s face, Nik continued, "Never ever forget the pain that you had to go through to get stronger."


    Of course, Nik didn''t truly believe in his words. Even during his own training, Nik had felt the same pain, but he would rather forget his own hardsh.i.p.s after achieving his goals.


    Meanwhile, Rei nodded and recalled the most recent jogging and the feeling of her body being pushed to its very limits.


    "Aannnnddd"


    Snap


    Nik snapped his fingers, bringing Rei out of her dazed state and to her disbelief, she wasn''t feeling pain anymore. This was one of the techniques Nik wished to practice and from the look on Rei''s face, Nik concluded his experiment a sess, bringing a wide grin to his face.


    "How are you feeling?"


    Rei looked at Nik, her eyes finally able to concentrate on his face instead of remaining unfocused due to pain and finally, recalled the intimate contact between Shinobu and Nik in the backyard.


    "F-fine!"


    Stammering, Rei tried standing only to fall back down but the expected stinging feeling never came back, making her frown.


    "It''s a little trick." Nik smiled, "Even though you are not feeling pain, that doesn''t mean that your muscles aren''t exhausted. Just lie down, I''ll help you sleep quickly."


    Nik patted his thighs and suck closer to the crimson Rei.


    "No, i-it''s fine." Rei shook her head, which, to her relief, did make Nik''s action stop, but just for a moment as he finally sat near Rei''s head and helped her head up over to his right thigh.


    "You know, just a denial in the form of a polite gesture is hardly convincing."


    Rei is a beautiful, hardworking young woman with a beautiful personality and Nik... well, he is an incubus. There was no way that Nik wouldn''t try and take advantage of Rei and not sweet-talk her and from the sweet expression on her face, Nik reckoned that she probably liked feeling treated in such a special manner.


    "So? What''s your story, Rei? Nik gently yed with Rei''s orange hair, his thoughts also drifting back to Pavka''s and Virya''s soft, silky hair. He really missed them. A soft sigh escaped both, Rei''s and Nik''s lips as thedy in question spoke up softly.


    "My family was killed by demons... my whole vige."


    Even though Nik had expected a simr story, he still felt a little sad. Even Saeko and Shizuka were orphaned due to demons at a young age. But without letting his own emotions transpire on his face and dampen thedy''s expression, Nik skillfully scratched the top of Rei''s head, making her expression a little soft while responding in a whisper, "Your parents... they must have been very proud..."


    "I would rather want them to be alive."


    Rei stated sincerely, without any ripple in her voice. She had lived long enough to understand that obsessing with her parent''s death and recalling them was different, extremely so.


    "Yeah."


    Nii continued ying with her hair without giving any response. Soon, as Rei kept getting Nik''s attention while Saya and Aoi would continuously observe the duo whenever they crossed the backyard during the jogging. Soon, exhaustion finally caught up and Rei''s soft snore echoed within the hall.


    "Well, this isn''t so bad... maybe, I should also give my training a rest..."


    Nik softly massaged Rei''s forehead just because of the fact that he didn''t have anything else to do. After a few minutes, a beaten up Aoi struggled to enter the dojo and Nik quickly used his Pheromone Domain to help ease Aoi''s tension as she finally reached towards Nik.


    "Come on."


    Nik smiled broadly patted his left thigh, only for Aoi to gaze at him darkly and snorting in return... before copying Rei and lying opposite to Rei with her head resting on Nik''s left thigh.


    Once again, the surrounding turned peaceful with Nik''s hand attending to both of the heads simultaneously without losing the technique. But it was only until Zenitsu''s loud shout disrupted the surrounding as the blonde youth rushed into the hall with a loud shout and tears in his eyes only to meet a terrifying Nik gazing at him with a look of pure menace, making Zenitsu choke on his words and quickly rush back to the adversary that made him cry in the first ce.


    It wasn''t until thete afternoon that Nik finally took his leave as Rei finally woke up and looked after the sleeping Aoi and Saya with a perceptible blush on her face.


    ***


    Alternate Title: Zenitsu Imma go back to Inosuke now.


    ***


    If you wish to support me and the novel, then do so @


    Patre /FanHarem


    and get acess to


    9 advance chapters


    1 Exclusive Lemons Scene


    the first chapter of my original Unusual Summoner.

 Chapter 219: Relaxation

    Chapter 219: Rxation


    "You look quite rxed."


    Shizukamented casually as she looked at Nik while still remaining in the bedsheet with afortable expression whereas, Saeko was nowhere to be found at.


    "Yeah, just living my own advice."


    Nik smiled and removed his shoes before stepping into the bedsheet and allowing Shizuko to crawl up to his body as she rested her head onto his chest.


    "Ahh~ I really wanted to try an afternoon nap with you...


    Too bad that you always remained busy with training."


    "It was quite an unfortunate way of thinking of me."


    Nik took Shizuka''s chin in between his index and thumb before pecking on her lips then moving onto the tip of her nose and then finally, nting a deep and loving kiss on Shizuka''s forehead. His action instantly pulled a gentle coo out of the busty medical officer as her unclothed body wrapped around Nik''s body tighter.


    Nik''s hands, meanwhile, moved on their own and slowly stroked Shizuka''s long hair. Of course, an afternoon nap was something that Nik simply wasn''t capable of if he wasn''t tired enough and even Shizuka knew the fact but the duo continued their soft and warm embrace.


    Deeply exhaling, Nik gave Shizuka another kiss as he slowly scooched out as the blonde groaned with indignation, instantlytching with her legs locking Nik''s thighs.


    "Let''s stay... pretty please~"


    Rolling his eyes, Nik pinched Shizuka''s nose with a smile and whispered, "Come on, wash up already. Let''s go out and have dinner tonight."


    "Really?"


    Shizuka instantly rose up and looked towards Nik as he matched her gaze with a broad smile.


    "Yeah."


    "Hmm? Aaahhh! Choosing a dress is a serious pain... but..."


    Shizuka lowered her head with a pondering glint in her eyes before nodding with a gleeful expression.


    "Sure, I''ll call you to choose the dress! I''ll go and wash up quickly."


    Shizuka finally removed the bedsheet, revealing her body crafted into a buxom and slender paradise withrge and unnatural perky bosom and a very stic, pinchable ass.


    "Ah, now that I think of it, I am stinking due to teaching back at Shinobu''s ce... maybe, I should take a bath after all."


    With a wolfish grin, Nik instantly carried Shizuka, groping her figure unceremoniously while lowering his head and snatching her lips for a deep and passionate kiss, pulling an approving gaze from Shizuka. Their kiss continued as Nik gingerly made his way into the bathroom, careful enough to not hit Shizuka''s head against the door or the wall and finally, generated water to fill the entire wooden tub through his elemental energy since using the tap was simply slow and efficient.


    A moment was all it took to warm the bath and gentlyying Shizuka''s body into the water. Although, a shower amodated a mating session better, the intimate contact due to the small space of the tub was still hard to beat.


    "Oh~ Hasty much?"


    Shizuka giggled as Nik practically jumped out of his clothes, an aplishment many would fail to achieve since the uniform was hard to put on and remove.


    Finally, Nik also stepped into the tub, pulling Shizuka as she knowingly twisted her body to rock her perky and cushy butt against Nik''s already erect womaniser while tilting her head and embracing his neck from behind to continue their kissing session with m.o.a.ns slowly echoing within the bathroom.


    "I really missed this~ Hmmhh!"


    Shizuka let out a heavy, hot sigh into Nik''s mouth before pushing her lips against his and letting her tongue and mouth get ravaged all over again.


    "But... I just spent a single night outside."


    Nik broke the kiss with a teasing smile, letting his thumb push against Shizuka''s plump lips while his free hand slithered through the gap between her back and arm to cup her b.r.e.a.s.t from below and pinching her erect nubbing, making her throat chortle a needful coo, her butt rocking against his crotch even wilder.


    "Come ooonn! Don''t be such a meanie~!"


    Shizuka let Nik''s thumb into her mouth, sucking on it with her twirling tongue and narrowing her eyes in expectations as she felt the tip of Nik''s c.o.c.k brush against her wet, soaked p.u.s.s.y. But being in the water, she continued slipping away, unable to simply align her snatch against Nik''s woman breaker and plunge it deep within herself.


    "Such a naughty nurse you are."


    Nik whispered while nting hickies on the back of her neck and grabbing a fistful of her bountiful b.r.e.a.s.t as he pushed his h.i.p.s in a timely manner, instantly filling her needy hole with his generous girth and pulling a surprised yelp from Shizuka, finally freeing his own thumb and allowing his hand to grab and massage Shizuka''s other b.r.e.a.s.t.


    With Shizuka''s butt finally settling against the base of his c.o.c.k, her snatch filled and spread across his shaft and her w.o.m.b packed tight with the remaining, cruel length of Nik, Shizuka let go of Nik''s neck and touched her own stomach with a pleased sigh before her eyes went wide as Nik spread her b.r.e.a.s.ts wildly and started pumping into her, impacting against the deepest corner of her hole and stimting her grooves simultaneously with a masterful control of water.


    Instantly, loud m.o.a.ns that impacted the entire mansion echoed with the bathroom as its source, bing a distressful event for some but a harmonious one for many as Ray instantly stopped all the cooking and rushed into his own room while Yuriko herself blushed deeply, confined in her room with her hands moving with a will of their own and soon, undressing herself.


    ***


    With the water alongside other, heavenly liquid drained, Nik and Shizuka walked out of the bathroom with their n.a.k.e.d body dry and clean.


    "So? Are you going to dress up now?"


    Nik inquired, unable to keep his hands away from Shizuka for too long and once again, letting her hand squeeze a fistful of her butt while Shizuke shook her head and smiled widely.


    "I think, I''ll wait for Saeko. She still hasn''t returned from the meeting."


    "Even Saeko is at the headquarters? Why wasn''t I invited?"


    Nik pulled his pants up and finally dressed into his shirt while Shizuka took out a long yukata and covered her body before binding a purple belt over her smooth stomach.


    "You also need to go and feed Yuriko."


    Shizuka finally spoke up with a bit of hesitation as Nik smiled broadly.


    "Oh? You both are already calling each other so familiarly? Maybe I should take a vacation for a week... hmm?"


    Rolling her eyes, Shizuka turned on her heels before looking back and smiling.


    "When Saeko returns, do wake me up, alright?"


    "Wait, are you going to sleep again?"


    Nik wondered with an amused expression as Shizuka shook her head seriously and replied with a sagely expression.


    "No, sleeping every time turns tiring. I am going to take a nap... it is more rxing."


    This was the first time Nik instantly pulled himself out of an unbeatable argument.... nap and sleep...


    Maybe, there is a difference after all? He would have to try it out himself one of these days.


    With Shizuka moving back to her own room, Nik messaged Brian and Ray to ask of their locations. Of course, Brian replied instantly, his location being the gambling den in the heart of the city while Ray only sent a Heart Emote in his reply. A discovery indeed.


    Nik instantly looked for the emotes and found a wide selection of them.


    But the specific, pink hearted emote made Nik realise that he simply shouldn''t pry into Ray''s location for the moment.


    With his steps bringing Nik in front of Yuriko''s room, Nik once again confronted the sweet m.o.a.ns leaking from within, making his eyes narrowed before a small grin touched his lips. Sliding the door open, Yuriko remained within her own blissful world as Nik''s arrival wentpletely unnoticed.


    Looking at Yuriko''s l.u.s.t-crazed face as she sucked on her fingers and eased her lower lips'' tension with her free hand, Nik removed his haori and sat in front of her. Finally, Yuriko seemed to have noticed his arrival and instantly, her eyes turned wide but her fingers only struck faster.


    "Want me to help you?"


    Nik lowered her face, close enough to have both of their breathing impact each other''s faces as Yuriko nodded with a desperate need which was instantly fulfilled as Nik lowered his lips to once again seal another pair of lips, his tongue twirling and ying with Yuriko''s fleshy tongue. Although there remained a risk that Yuriko might just bite at his tongue, Nik felt that it was a necessary risk.


    Meanwhile, Nik''s hamon instantly turned into the negative counterpart and started filling Yuriko while one of his hand gently cradled her head while the other one reced Yuriko''s hand and took the responsibility of pleasing her wet p.u.s.s.y. His fingers reached deep into her tight snatch while his thumb continuously teased her swollen clit.


    Nik''s pheromones did not hasten the pace of Yuriko''s orgasm and Nik took his own sweet time to fully explore every single inch of Yuriko''s body unceremoniously. Sometimes, his lips won''t take charge of Yuriko''s mouth and her loud m.o.a.ns finally plunged the remaining part of the mansion into the abode of l.u.s.t and passion with many seeking the services of their own hands while a few, bolder ones finally deciding to find their own partners.


    ***


    Support me @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 220: Star From a Young Age

    Chapter 220: Star From a Young Age


    A/N: Two plotholes to be discussed


    First, back then, when I introduced Hidden Quest Champion''s Netori, i failed to add Katara in that, so, from previous 0.3/100%, I will increase it by 0.6% which brings a total to 0.9/100%


    Now, secondly, since Nik already has Saeko in his harem without any changes in the hidden quest, that means that in this particr world, Saeko or Rei were never meant to shack up with the mc of the highschool of highs dead world.


    In the current world, there are only five protagonist/antagonist Jojo, Caesar, Tanjiro, Nezuko and Muzan.


    ***


    Yuriko felt her arched back finally lowering into a peaceful slumber as her heated body let out a toe-curling orgasm for the umpteenth time with her hot breathing impacting Nik''s cheeks. In between her fourth and fifth squirt, Yuriko had already gained a bit of sanity but she couldn''t deny Nik''s hands. Her body simply refused to ent to not ept the pleasure. Her butt cheeks quivered as Nik rammed his thick fingers into her snatch, continuously shaking his hand and letting streams of pleasing Hamon fill her body to appease her hunger, both S.e.xual and Physical as her mouth finally found the peaceful abode within Nik''s mouth, her dark eyes narrowed in pure bliss while her skin flushed with excitement.


    "There you go, nice and easy."


    His soft whisper seemed to have a calming effect as her body finally felt a little calm. The mind-numbing trembles finally eased and her body copsed into Nik''s hold with her legs drenched in love juices and her saliva still dripping down her chin over at Nik''s sleeves.


    "Haa~ Haa~"


    Admittedly, Yuriko had mixed feelings. Her body felt gratitude but her mind still felt the guilt of infidelity. No matter what her rational thought proimed, the person touching her body and pulling such a heated reaction from her body happened to be the part of the team that took down her... well, reincarnated husband that did not have any humanity left. But even then, instead of words of gratitude or the curses of anger, Yuriko''s mouth only panted with her tongue lolling out and her body slightly bent over to Nik''s chest.


    Her heart fluttered into another wave of excitement which was instantly torn cruelly as Nik smiled with a hidden glint in his eyes, lowered his head to take a rough ride of her mouth once again and finally whispering into her ear with a tilt of his head and nibbling on Yuriko''s earlobe, "I met with your daughter today, Yuriko."


    These words were enough to once again ignite the suppressed mother within Yuriko and her eyes snapped open to match Nik''s glimmering purple pupils, wanting to find the credibility of his words and from the confident, easy-going smile, Yuriko knew that Nik did indeed met up with Saya.


    Her Saya.


    "H-how is she?"


    Not a single thought was given that her body was still exposed to Nik as Yuriko clutched on Nik''s sleeves pushing herself against Nik''s torso with a concerned expression.


    "She is well. Better than most of the kids that have faced losses in their lives...


    And probably, she misses you a damn lot."


    Narrowing his eyes, Nik blew hot breath into Yuriko''s ear, pulling a soft coo as he continued, "And believe me, she is trying to get stronger... for her parent''s sake."


    Yuriko''s body quivered as Nik let his hands explore her slender back unceremoniously before pulling away and matched her saddened expression with a huge smile.


    "Alright, you are not feeling hungry anymore, right?"


    Yuriko shook her head unconsciously as Nik leaned in for yet another kiss and instantly, Yuriko pulled away and frowned back.


    "I... I am sorry... but we shouldn''t"


    "Hmm? You mean this?"


    Nik tilted his head sideways and let out a wolfish grin, his hands instantly brushing past Yuriko''s exposed, soaked p.u.s.s.y and instantly, Yuriko''s body shuddered and she bit her lips with a flushed face and indignant expression. Once again, Nik leaned forward but this time around, didn''t let his lips meet Yuriko''s, instead, he took his time to stretch her fleshy entrance below and enjoyed her conflicted expression as Yuriko''s lips slowly parted with a hungry ze emerging in her eyes once again.


    Smiling, Nik pulled himself back and brought his soaked fingers closer to his lips, licking the tip of his fingers and chuckling.


    "Sorry, as you said, we shouldn''t do this, right?"


    He turned away and walked out of the room, not giving Yuriko any time for aeback and slid the door shut to his back and finally concentrated on his damp fingers.


    "*huff* Almost got a boner..."


    With giddy steps, Nik went into the kitchen to inform the remaining employees to cook him a meal and specifically instructed to wash their hands. Even Nik knew the condition of the mansion when he engaged in sessions and while the manwhore would have not problems if thedies did not wash their hands, it would mean trouble for Nik if the same didn''t apply to the male chefs.


    With that, Nik finally found the diner and took his seat with his stomach rumbling in expectations. The increase of his physical stats meant that he had been walking up an evolutionarydder. The stronger he is, the greater will be his need of nutrient-filled meals until he finds an appropriate alternative.


    Finally, after a total of fifteen minutes, the remaining half of the staff managed to pull a scrumptious feast with many female waitresses sending him amorous nces as Nik replied them with a small smile and the male counterparts sending simr nces to their female colleagues.


    With the table set, Nik dived into the food and instantly, the sound of the rapid ttering of the tes echoed within the diner are Nik seemed to be swallowing the food prepared by the chefs. Meanwhile, with not being in service to his partners, Nik once again mobilised the two strands of Gravitational waves and also spread the entirety of his Pheromones across the mansion, leaving the small dome of Pheromones that seemed to be simr to Nik''s.


    Probably Ray''s Pheromones and Nik held no interest in contacting with the Subus or his Pheromones as he probably engaged in a mating session with... other guys.


    While eating, Nik did recall Ray''s words that imed that the Subus was still a v.i.r.g.i.n... but Nik held no interest in confirming the fact that it was the clone that engaged in the session and not Ray himself...


    Well...


    Nik did feel a little bit interested. After all, even back at his own employer''s mansion, he had heard the rumours of many young boys going out with together, not to mention the fact that there were separate departments that would cater to the exotic needs of the customers, such as fat customers wanting to taste the flesh of soft boys.


    It was entirely fortunate that Nik was more muscr from an early age and turned out to be the star in the s.e.x lives of many desperate wives.


    And deep down, Nik felt an urge to keep his innocence intact and remain oblivious of the sacred act between a man and another... man.


    With his thoughts straightened out, Nik left did not allow his Pheromones toe into the contact with the Subus'' more enhanced ones and started observing the casual mating scene across the entire mansion between the other workers of the mansion with a casual expression. It only took a moment to find that there remained nothing of interest within the mansion aside from the sleeping, ehm, ''napping'' Shizuka and the dressing Yuriko.


    Finally, Nik concluded the meal with a healthy burp and chugging down an entire vat of sweet water before standing up and letting the workers clean up the room. With nothing to do in the mansion, Nik also decided to visit the capital before the date and find out the appropriate hotspots in the capital. In a matter of minutes, Nik reached the capital and the guards of the capital instantly stepped away as they gazed at the distinct ck uniform and a well-crafted sword.


    The Guard Samurais nodded at Nik as he passed casually and made his way towards the busy streets. For a moment, Nik eyed the mansion of the Yami n and then licked his lips in anticipation. It wasn''t the bloodshed that pulled a look of greed from Nik.


    It was the world records.


    The greater the world records, the greater the SO.


    While System Origin remained a in currency, to a beginner like Nik, it held an iparable value. Of course, the value of the currency paled in front of the task of partnering up.


    [Affiliation Quest: Partner-up with 10 women.


    Rewards: 10000 SO]


    The Affiliation quests were the reason that every single host l.u.s.ted after joining any affiliation. The quests for affiliation, be it the objective or the reward, helped the host in many ways and not to mention the fact that these Quests did not have any penalty at all. Nik reckoned that Brian and Ray had simr quests that served to consolidate their strength even further. Especially in Brian''s case since the Incubus and the Subus Society were defined by their l.u.s.t and not their battle power.


    After exploring much of the capital with an idle expression, Nik finally contacted Saeko, just for the sake of confirmation if she had gotten free or not.


    ''Hey, you there?''


    Nik''s [Partner Communication] kicked in and Saeko''s reply came in instantly.


    ''No, it will still take some time. Master is with the leader and they both are describing the policies that need to be conformed during the moving and they are also discussing the battle n.


    Maybe, it will take another hour to conclude the meeting.''


    ''Oh... well, do you know why I wasn''t invited?''


    ''Need you ask? Only pirs are brought in for the meeting while the leader expressed that the remaining cultivators will move on their own and deal with the threats that even we cannot handle...


    After yourst performance, Leader has already categorised you into the same category as Shizuka...


    Not a Cultivator, but not a pir, too.''


    ''Oh, is that so? Oh, well, just wanted to say that we will be eating outside tonight.''


    Nik passed a smile at the kind olddy with a rather revealing dress and a heavy stench of perfume and then waved before walking away as Saeko''s astonished yelp shook his consciousness.


    ''Really? Alright, alright, calm down. I have a dress... I can even wear my special''


    ''Saeko, you really wanna share the surprise to me?''


    Nik snickered as Saeko''s voice went silent and finally, she whispered back a reply before cutting the connection.


    ''I''ll return quickly.''


    Nik nodded internally and chatted around with some vendors, tasting a few signature dishes and scouting out some restaurants aside from Mitsuri''s before leaving for the mansion once again.


    ***


    Alternative Title WASH DEM HANDS!!


    ***


    Support me @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 221: Rays Suicidal Thoughts

    Chapter 221: Ray''s Suicidal Thoughts


    Just like Saeko spected, she, alongside other pirs, was allowed to leave after an hour while Elizabeth stood back to finalize all the discussion and informed Kagaya of the decision of every prominent Daimyo and Shogun present in the state. With that, Kagaya and Elizabeth created a list of the lineages that they would be providing assistance to and spectacrly, the Emperor''s entire lineage was instantly put into a cklist for their past deeds. The Emperor, be it this generation''s or the previous generation''s, never seeded a healthy, happy family.


    With chaos and politics twisting their mind, every single one within the castle remained nothing short of a bloodthirsty demon and if an opportunity arose to turn into a demon, Elizabeth reckoned that the Emperor''s mother, the current Lady of the Empire, would be the first one to jump at the chance.


    Meanwhile, Saeko moved past the ranks of the pir with a quick pace while Shinobu''s and Mitsuri''s observant gaze did bring their attention to the barely concealed giddiness within Saeko''s steps. Although, the remaining two female pirs did form a hypothesis of their own, the males remained incredulous.


    Finally, Kyojuro took his leave and the group dispersed to make the required arrangements before the actual travel to the developing strongholds.


    Back at Elizabeth''s mansion, it wasn''t Nik that actually helped the girls pick out the dress, it was the individual with the greatest fashion sense, Ray. Of course, there remained a hint of cautiousness since Ray happened to be the exact opposite of what Nik happened to represent, but the greatest factor to the slightly cold treatment wasn''t because of him being a subus, but his questions... about Nik.


    "So, what''s his size? Hmm?"


    Ray rolled around the bed as Shizuka and Saeko took out a pair of colourful kimono and ced it in front of themselves, looking at Ray silently for his wisdom. Gazing at the colorful dress, Ray frowned for a moment and then shook his head.


    "Although Nik isn''t the type to express himself a lot... something tells me that he isn''t into shy stuff.


    Maybe, something with a darker base and light streaks?"


    Ray cupped his cheeks and then continued pestering the duo.


    "Oh,e on, we all are girls here, right? We can share such things."


    "You are a guy."


    Saeko replied calmly and took out a heavy Kimono with a dark purple base and thin yellow flower pattern that would go alongside a bright yellow belt. The colour of the kimono seemed to resemble Saeko''s hair colour.


    "Eh, I thought the difference was between the plougher and the ploughed?


    By the way, the purple one looks nice."


    Ray smiled and jumped up from the bed and walked behind Shizuka, arching his toes to get a better look at her wardrobe and helping the doubtful Shizuka to find a ck Kimono with silver leaves pattern.


    "This one would go well."


    Ray pointed and turned his head to meet Saeko''s gaze with a broad grin.


    "I bet Nik is thicker than anything I ever took, so just give me a measurement, will you?"


    Saeko matched Ray''s grin with one of her own, "No way."


    "Ohh! Come on! It''s not like I''m going to take him!"


    Shizuka chuckled from behind and took out the matching silver belt from her wardrobe and gazing at the door.


    "Well... even though we would love to talk about such things...


    Nik especially forbade us to give out such info."


    "Forbade?"


    Ray raised his eyebrows in surprise and muttered thoughtfully.


    "So you two would even let him control you to such extent, huh?"


    Ray smiled internally, wishing to trigger some sort of reaction from the duo but what he got was a pair of mischievous smile as Saeko snickered.


    "Yeah, he is just that good. Now go, we need to change."


    "Yeah, yeah, I am saying right now, I''ll f.u.c.k a dragon and then we''ll see who has the thicker one."


    Ray pouted and waved his hands while Shizuka''s words finally made him speechless for a moment.


    "Be sure to write your will... after all, dying from taking a dragon would be quite embarrassing.


    Don''t worry, we won''tugh at your funeral."


    "Pfft!"


    Saeko and Nik, that was waiting outside with his consciousness connected to the duo, instantly sniggered evilly as Ray got out of the room with a sour expression.


    "They are mean, I''ll give you that."


    Nik could onlyugh in return.


    "You''re the one who started it. Either way... I think, I picked Kyojuro''s scent just outside the mansion."


    Hearing his words, Ray''s eyes finally regained its glimmer and he smiled beautifully.


    "It looks like my date is here, too. Want to join in for a double date?"


    Ray gazed at Nik with barely concealed amus.e.m.e.nt as he shook his head and grinned.


    "Maybe next time, I promised Saeko and Shizuka that it will be just the three of us."


    "Hmm, alright. Since I helped your girls pick a dress, will you do a favor for me?"


    Nik frowned for a moment before nodding, "As long as it does not include any s.e.x.u.a.l favours between me and you."


    "Your deep repulsion to my hole is as heartbreaking as ever, but that isn''t what I mean...


    I want you to wingman me to those three guys."


    "Tanjiro, Zenitsu and Inosuke?"


    "Yeah."


    Ray smiled and waited for Nik''s answer as he couldn''t help but frown.


    "What? It''s not like I torture my harem until they specifically ask for it. In fact, you will find that the guys in my harem cannot be more satisfied."


    "It''s not that..." Nik hesitated for a moment, prayed for Tanjiro''s wellbeing during the next second and then, sold his v.i.r.g.i.nity in the third one, "Sure... I guess."


    "Alright, then, I''ll tag along tomorrow."


    Ray smiled and turned on his heels before skipping away with a giddy hum on his lips as Nik waited outside.


    He himself had to take Ray''s advice and right now, he happened to be wearing a traditional ck kimono, even when there are suits in this world, Ray insisted that having a date in a traditional dress is way better than a universal suit.


    With his slightly longer hair tied into a thin ponytail, his face shaven clean (much to Nik''s reluctance) and finally, donning a ck kimono with thin golden threading on the edges, Nik did look quite different and beautiful.


    Within fifteen minutes, Nik came face-to-face with Shizuka and Saeko and finally, the Incubus had to admit that whatever advice the Subus gave them, it paid off well. Saeko and Shizuka looked nothing short of heavenly and although Nik would call each of his partner extremely beautiful, the soft, expectant glimmer in their eyes and the astounding dress up just made Nik want to gently unwrap the girls out of the dress and then ravage them akin to a hungry beast.


    "Close your mouth, mister. No weird stuff until your ns truly satisfy us."


    Shizuka took a step forward and grazed Nik''s cheek with her hand and softly kissed the other one before Saeko took a step forward and locked her arm with Nik''s, taking his left while Shizuka simrly took Nik''s right.


    "Well then, I think, I''ll bring my A game tonight."


    Nik smiled and finally walked the long corridor before exiting the mansion and even though the outside world remained dark, the trio seemed to have attracted the moon''s special attention as the trio seemed to be glittering softly before they took off into the forest that led towards the Capital.


    From a higher point, Yuriko witnessed the entire walk and while she sighed in relief that the shameless devil had left the mansion, it was hard for her to stomp the rising jealousy within her heart. Sighing, she once again returned to her room.


    As expected, she wasn''t ''feeling'' like escaping once again.


    Kyojuro The me Pir on the other hand, took Ray''s hand kissed it softly. Unlike his usual onesie get-up, Ray got himself into avish, silver kimono with a red belt, matching his short silver hair and soft features. Unlike the trio that left early, Ray and Kyojuro took their time, enjoying the forest in each other''spany until the finally left for the capital themselves.


    ***


    While the three unique species spent their night in utter rxation, the same couldn''t be said for the hosts that willingly took the fiend lineage. Right now, they were facing a death threat through the very same Association that the affiliated to.


    [Affiliation Quest:


    Locate thest the Temporal Fiend and exterminate the being with extreme prejudice.


    Rewards Bloodline Integration Increment by 30% (allowing the host to lose its limitations of being unable to face the daylight.)


    Penalty Death


    ]


    It only took a single quest to disrupt the entire alliance of hosts as they understood the value of the integration of the Bloodline. The greater the integration, the lesser the negative effect of the natural substance of the world to the hosts.


    And only one of them couldnd thest hit on the so-called Temporal Fiend.


    As the alliance crumbled, the threat of Muzan''s awakening slowly grew, his control over the hosts mind slowly increasing with each passing second.


    ***


    Support me @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 222: A Special Place

    Chapter 222: A Special ce


    It would seem like Nik really pulled no stops during the night. The moment the trio reached the gates of the capital, Nik''s [Pheromone Illusion] kicked into motion, instantly creating a domain which would affect each and every admirer to just admire the trio and not approach them with illicit thoughts.


    Taking time-off for rxation was a rare urrence in Saeko''s and Shizuka''s life and Nik wished the night to remain uninterrupted by any other horny dog aside from himself. The same condition was for some of the bolder chicks in the capital. In essence, not a single nobility of the capital approached the trio.


    The night started off with a popr vendor famed for his spicy dishes. Of course, utmost professionalism was induced into the middle-aged, s.e.x.u.a.lly frustrated vendor to improve the taste of the dishes. Yeah... just to increase the professionalism.


    Saeko and Shizuka, on the other hand, enjoyed the constant care and attention. A lot of time has been passed with Nik to understand that while a little bit controlling, Nik simply didn''t care about the stares of others, if he truly cared so much about illicit stares, Nik would have already taken action in the mansion.


    Tonight, he just wanted to make the duo feel special, that is all.


    "Let''s go, I... we, have a surprise for you."


    Saeko leaned over to Nik and whispered with her hot breathing grazing Nik''s chin while Shizuka frowned for a moment before matching Saeko''s more than expressive gaze and finally understood her intentions.


    "Really? Right now?"


    Nik looked a bit... well, displeased, of course. He did take a lot of time to prepare for the entire night, but even if he enjoyed the look in Saeko''s eyes, he couldn''t help but feel... Oh, well, it wasn''t like Nik was going to reject the obvious implications of that particr look.


    Led by hand, Saeko and Shizuka took the lead this time around and with experienced eyes, slowly made their way around the streets before the trio found themselves in a secluded spot that led into the intricate garden constructed for the entertainment of the Daimyos and their rtives. The garden had no obvious perimeter and not before long, Nik, Saeko and Shizuka were surrounded by nothing but an exotic variety of trees and nts while the fresh scent of the soil soothed the trio.


    "So? What do you have in mind?"


    Nik brought both of them closer with his hands on their slender waists, wishing to grab their butts, too, s, he only had a single pair of hands. As if understanding Nik''s frustration, a beautiful smile emerged on the duo''s face and they leaned up to kiss either side of his cheek before their hands slithered towards his crotch in sync.


    "This."


    The duo cooed hotly, almost making Nik shiver when his eyes gazed at their flushed expression and impable clothes. Saeko and Shizuka presented a great mix of ss and l.u.s.t, instantly pulling an approving erection for Nik''s c.o.c.k, creating a rather huge tent beneath his clothes.


    "Well... you both present a persuasive case. But this is a game that I can dabble in, too."


    With a wolfish smile, Nik''s Hamon induced Pheromones instantly struck the duo hard and instantly, their hands grew aggressive, shuffling into Nik''s clothes before coiling their palms across Nik''s hot shaft. Saeko handling the upper region while Shizuka cupped Nik''s full balls while blowing hotly into his ears.


    Nik, on the other hand, finally slid his hands downwards, forcefully pushing the clothing against their crotch from behind until he got a good damp feeling while Nik slowly retreated towards the nearby tree, step-by-step, to have a nice cover to lean on.


    With Saeko''s and Shizuka''s lips already nting a series of kiss over at Nik''s neck and using their free hand to tug a little on his cors to explore further, Nik continued squeezing their ass while thumbing into their back door with his pheromones covering every single inch of their nubile body as sensual m.o.a.ns slowly trickled out of their upper lips just like their sensual love juices trickled down their lower lips.


    "Hmmm... Ahhh!"


    Finally, unable to bear, the duo ended up squirting with a loud yelp as their hazy gazes observed Nik''s gigantic c.o.c.k still hard as a stone.


    As if reading each other''s mind, Saeko and Shizuka shuffled Nik''s c.o.c.k out of the tedious clothing below his belt and gently kissed the base of his c.o.c.k with Shizuka keeping her face near the base, her pretty nose rubbing against his balls as she gently cupped them with both of her hands while Saeko let both of her cold hands gently grab Nik''s shaft, eliciting a soft grunt before she pushed the c.o.c.k up while letting her tongue run up the underside of his shaft till she reached the tip before she gingerly ced the beginning of the package into her warm, c.u.m sucking mouth.


    With two beauties experienced in the way to please with their mouths taking charge together, thering Nik''s c.o.c.k with their saliva and woman-handling him with masterful strokes, Nik''s c.o.c.k finally swelled more than usual, announcing the arrival of the white sea and instantly, Nik pressed Saeko''s head against his c.o.c.k, shoving his d.i.c.k deep into her throat and then releasing thick ropes of c.u.m straight within Saeko, seeding her abdomen while Shizuka pulled an entire ball into her mouth, gagging with a l.u.s.tful glee until Saeko was freed from her cruel reward and her lips were once again sealed by Shizuka, the blonde ravaged her mouth until thest remnant of Nik''s unnaturally sweet c.u.m was robbed before Saeko was given the opportunity to pant heavily.


    "Alright, my turn!"


    Shizuka stood up and instantly, her hand ran up Nik''s chest while she used her free hand to untie one edge of the dress, allowing Shizuka to raise her legs and lock Nik against the tree while her exposed, unclothed p.u.s.s.y rubbed against the sloppy shaft as each throb pulled a needful groan from the l.u.s.tful blonde.


    "Fine by me."


    Nik leaned his head down, pulling one of the voluptuous treats from the dress while his other hand roughly grasped against her butt, pulling her closer before Shizuka managed to slowly rock Nik''s c.o.c.k into her cunt, making the beauty m.o.a.n loudly with nothing covering her mouth.


    With Shizuka''s rocking b.r.e.a.s.t already under the control of Nik''s mouth, Nik let his hand trace Shizuka''s smooth legs before pulling them up even further and shoving his c.o.c.k deep into Shizuka''s desirable and hungry w.o.m.b. Each pump led to soul-shivering currents of pleasure into Shizuka''s body while her loud m.o.a.ns finally pulled Saeko from her dazed state. Watching Shizuka''s unruly bang and her huge butt right in front of her face, Saeko gulped a little before pulling up the ck cloth and revealing the ripe ass that continued to ripple with each stroke.


    That gaping hole looked especially desirable to Saeko as the Raven-haired beauty hungrily spread Shizuka''s butt before plunging her tongue deep into Shizuka''s pink anus, instantly making the blonde''s eyes go wide as an unceremonious squirt leaked over at Nik''s crotch, dampening his clothing but Nik''s h.i.p.s gave no rest as he continued ploughing into her again and again without moving in extremely exaggerated proportion.


    Once again, Nik felt Shizuka''s hold around his shaft tighten as he softly bit on her n.i.p.p.l.e, instantly, bringing yet another toe-curling fountain of pleasured liquid as Saeko could also taste the sensual squirts with the entire underside of her thighs glistening with the liquid.


    Finally, having enough of Shizuka''s butt, Saeko let her index and middle finger prepare Shizuka''s butt as she initiated a kiss with Shizuka, letting the blonde taste her own trickling liquid while spreading her anus simultaneously.


    "Ohhh!"


    Feeling the Nik''s c.o.c.k throbbing, Shizuka prepared herself as Nik let go of Shizuka''s legs and grabbed her butt cheeks with both of his hands, pushing his c.o.c.k balls deep and instantly impacting the wall of her w.o.m.b as the hot spurt of c.u.m took no time to fill Shizuka''s p.u.s.s.y to the brim.


    With her entire body quivering, Shizuka might have fallen at the moment if not for Saeko bncing her upper body and Nik taking care of her lower body. Finally, Shizuka sighed hotly into Saeko''s mouth and struggled to move, instantly, spilling loads of thick, hot c.u.m over at the grassy ground as Saeko gingerly took Shizuka''s ce and felt her own crotch expanding wildly, her head instantly bucked backwards while her groans filled the forest, s, Shizuka did not have the strength to pay attention to Saeko at all.


    Sloch Sloch!


    Pah! Pah! Pah!


    The sloppy sound of flesh hitting against each other soon rang within the garden apanied by Saeko''s tantalizing m.o.a.ns. Even though it was early into the night, there were no regrets even if the date was cut in earlier than expected.


    After all, Nik got to enjoy Saeko and Shizuka once again, an opportunity that he won''t deny no matter what as the situation soon devolved into a heated exchange of fluids between the trio with Nik ploughing into the duo''s butt and cunt again and again until they lost their strength and got covered in thick ropes of c.u.m.


    Of course, with their session finally ending way past the midnight, Nik had to take up theborious task of bringing the girls back to the mansion, where a hungry Elizabeth waited for his arrival, finally taking up the remaining night filled with passion.


    ***


    A/N: I thought over it and then finally decided that probably, it truly wasn''t right to ''cut'' and lock the story. I''ll just have to add more slice of life contents for the patrons.


    Either way, if you wish to support me, go @


    Patre /FanHarem


    Finally, a new COMPETITION has been posted on the discord, be sure to check it out.


    Good Night

 Chapter 223: Sending the Gentle One into the Debauched Palms

    Chapter 223: Sending the Gentle One into the Debauched Palms


    "Ghmmm!"


    Scratching his head, Nik sat up slowly with a thin sheet rolling down his perfectly chiseled body with multiple arms around his thighs. From the bright streak filling the room, Nik reckoned that it may very well be afternoon but that was not possible


    "Hmm?"


    Nik''s eyes snapped open in realisation and he recalled the events of thest night, no, it was better to call it the events of the early mornings for Nik barely found his back touching the springy mattress after he went inside Saeko, Shizuka and Elizabeth, who had returned, until dawn.


    And with the startling realisation came the implications of the promises he had alreadymitted himself to. Without waiting, Nik leaned down to find the forehead of his wild trio and give them a soft peck before jumping out of the bed and quickly finding out his pants. He didn''t have the time to find his underwear. Maybe it was torn? Nik didn''t remember and his urgency didn''t make it easier. Buttoning his shirt, Nik gave the bodies hidden under the thin sheet a longing nce before entering the washroom and quickly washing his face andbing his hair into a ponytail.


    With his image at least, a little presentable, Nik donned over the Haori gifted by Sakonji and stepped out of the room, instantlying face-to-face with the Onesie covered Ray probably waiting outside the room for him with a visibly annoyed expression.


    "As much as I enjoyed giving your girls advice, I think, I''ll have to reassess the situation if each one of your dates ends up making you wake into the afternoon."


    Without making any excuses, Nik nodded sheepishly.


    "Sorry, man, when Elizabeth came back... it just grew wilder." A broad grin touched Nik''s lips as he recalled a few special moments aboutst night.


    "Yeah, I know," the Subus huffed, "The ENTIRE mansion knows! Now, let''s roll. And don''t worry, I have already packed lunch."


    Ray pointed at therge box carefully wrapped before snapping his fingers.


    "Do you remember your promise?"


    "Yeah, I''ll introduce you to Tanjiro, Zenitsu and Inosuke. But I have to say that I never came face-to-face with Inosuke."


    "Don''t worry." Ray shook his head, "Something tells me that he is quite a handsome guy."


    "Alright then, oh, by the way, thanks forst night."


    Nik smiled in gratitude while Ray crossed his arms with a small smile on his own face.


    "Don''t mention it... my taste in fashion is something I do not selfishly hide."


    Nik nodded and carefully picked therge box stashed with food probably cooked especially for him when he realised that he still needed to feed Yuriko. Expressing the same to Ray, the duo walked towards Yuriko''s room where Ray hesitated for a moment before sensibly waiting outside.


    Entering the room, Nik found Yuriko in decent clothing a rare urrence as the room was entirely dim. Had Nik''s senses not increased alongside his stats, he would have been unable to observe Yuriko, who slept quietly with a peaceful expression on her face.


    With Nik already moving on the clock, not another moment was wasted and he instantly mobilised his Breath of War God to bestow the negative Hamon onto Yuriko.


    Activating his [Life Vision] simultaneously to check the amount of Hamon in Yuriko''s body, Nik only left after he was satisfied with the result, not minding the obvious indications that the demonic beauty had already woken up and was trying extremely hard to not indicate any obvious signals for the same.


    "Alright, let''s go now."


    Nik walked out of the room and smiled at Ray before picking up his packed lunch.


    "By the way... where''s our Guild Master?"


    Nik inquired while cing therge box on his left shoulder while tilting his head, finally finding the situation funny, Nik let out an embarrassed and hollow chuckle before putting therge box into his inventory, meanwhile, Ray, not minding Nik''s antics pointed at her nose.


    "Brian said that he received an Affiliation Quest to survive the attacks of other fiends...


    He probably went out to kill them."


    "That is just lovely."


    Nik smiled and walked outside the mansion with Ray while regretting not wearing his underwear. After all... it felt weird...


    With fifteen minutes of leisurely pace, Nik finally led Ray to the Flower Mansion falling under the Butterfly Estate belonging to Shinobu and walked past the gate, making a beeline towards the training hall from the outside and finally encountering Rei and Aoi, jogging while utilising their breathing techniques, the veins popping on their frame gave them away.


    "Oh, keep up the hard work."


    As the appointed instructor, Nik still managed to be shameless enough topliment his trainees'' hard work even if he himself waste due to debauched activities.


    With a dark scowl on their faces, Aoi and Rei simply bypassed Nik, but not before giving the beautiful girl beside Nik an appraising nce, their eyes rippling in surprise and astonishment.


    [Did they think I am their rival for the exoticst Incubus? How ttering.]


    Not minding Ray''sments, Nik continued after waving at the duo while replying in kind.


    [Not to sound rude... but there is nopetition...


    They got a snatch and you don''t.]


    "Tch!"


    Ray huffed in slight frustration before following Nik and finally, the duo reached the ground littered with scorch marks while the open dojo revealed a crimson-haired youth battling against a pale beauty sporting a side ponytail.


    "Oh? I thought you quit the job of instructor."


    Shinobu''s serene voice sounded behind Nik and Ray as Nik turned back and smiled widely.


    "There''s the honey I was waiting for." Observing Shinobu''s broadening smile, Nik continued, "It''s just that the Cultivator of War was enlightening me until the morning."


    "Oh, I would surely enjoy the session personally taught by Miss Lisa Lisa."


    Shinobu continued before looking at the sparring duo and then turning her attention towards Ray with a questioning nce.


    "Who is this lovelydy?"


    Nik''s lips twitched while an appreciative almost smug smile touched Ray''s lips.


    "HE is Ray. A friend of mine and Brian and a natural talent in battles... I brought HIM to allow him to attend the sparring sessions."


    "You needn''t emphasize my gender twice." Ray gave Nik a t stare before bowing towards Shinobu with a soft smile.


    "Even my younger brother''s praises don''t do you justice. I am Ray, Nik''s ELDER brother. It is a pleasure to meet you."


    [Wait up, elder?]


    Nik instantly inquired with a soft frown while Ray didn''t mind the indignant look as Shinobu gazed at Nik with bright eyes before giggling softly.


    "How rude of me. Please, make yourselffortable."


    Even though Ray looked quite cute, terrifyingly so, his earlierment instantly put all of Shinobu''s attention on Nik as the onesie covered Subus nodded and walked into the dojo unceremoniously.


    "Don''t mind if I do."


    Ray passed a smile before spotting a familiar blonde figure with a glimmer in his eyes and then he continued observing the strong, pumped up muscles of the youth lying beside Zenitsu with a boar''s mask on his face.


    "Why can''t you be as cute as your elder brother?"


    Meanwhile, Shinobu smiled with narrowed down eyelids and continuously patted Nik''s shoulder. Nik''s earlier reaction was all it took to understand that Ray might as well be the topic that could push Nik''s buttons.


    An act of revenge for the incident during their... heart to heart.


    "He isn''t my elder... whatever." Ray had already proimed that he was two years older than Nik... and he was also a guy. So what use was it to refute?


    "Ara? Well?"


    Shinobu continued and extended on her toes to blow into Nik''s ear as he raised an eyebrow.


    " Well? What?"


    "What praises did you sing to unjustify my dazzling beauty?"


    Alright, even Nik had to finally admit that Shinobu might just be more shameless than him. With a matching smile, Nik looked at the dojo with the corner of his eyes before turning and instantly pulling the already close Shinobu into a light embrace with his arms already resting on her thin waist that extended out to wide, prominent h.i.p.s.


    "Hm? Let''s see. Your beauty is the only thing I praise in front of Ray and Brian," Smooth lies leaked through Nik''s lips as he tilted his head and leaned down to repay the earlier, hot whispers into his ear with a simr kind, "But the experience of your lips, the touch of your skin... the being that Shinobu truly is...


    That secret only belongs to me. So keep up the act... cause I only want the real Shinobu when we both are alone."


    Nik''s words instantly pulled an unconscious nod as the Insect Pir was finally brought to reality with a roguish pinch on her perky butt, instantly making her purple eyes observe Tanjiro''s and the pale beauty''s gave over herself as a soft flush finally touched Shinobu''s cheeks.


    "This... is illegal."


    She whispered hastily while Nik finally let go of her and gave a wolfish grin.


    "Yeah, so?"


    Not bothering a reply, Shinobu made an escaped while Rei and Aoi finally managed to jog an entire round of the mansion once again. It wasn''t a jog, at least, not at the moment for the duo could barely stand.


    "Where''s Saya?"


    Nik inquired while keeping an eye on Ray for a single moment, who just sat with a t expression near the unconscious Zenitsu and matched Nik''s gaze before the Subus messaged him.


    [Introduce me already.]


    Nodding lightly, Nik smiled at Tanjiro, who had already stopped practicing with the beauty and spoke up while staying in the backyard.


    "Tanjiro, he is a friend of mine, Ray. Can you please show him around before helping him stretch up for the spar?"


    "Me?" Tanjiro looked behind with a quizzical expression, matching Ray''s pink pupils as his heart shuddered for a slight moment before nodding with a gentle smile.


    "Sure thing, Nik-san. What about Inosuke and Zenitsu? I need to bring them back"


    "I will help you."


    Ray instantly stood up with a broad grin as the pale-skinned beauty stepped back and looked everything with her inexpressive, purple pupils while Nik finally walked up to Aoi and picked her up in his arms before taking the blushing girl into the dojo and then doing the same with Rei, although, his hands did momentarily wander around Rei''s curvaceous body for few moments, deepening her blush.


    "Now, where is Saya?"


    Nik looked at the cross-legged, sweating and huffing duo while Tanjiro pulled Zenitsu over to his back and replied with a smile.


    "Saya-san kept practicing tillte at night, so she is still resting." As he spoke, his eyes fell on Ray, who was carrying Inosuke akin to a princess with his short stature, "Do you want me to help? Inosuke may be heavier."


    "It''s fine, really. Let''s hurry. I want to... stretch as quickly as possible."


    Nik ignored the implications Ray''s words held and gazed at Rei and Aoi for a moment before looking at the silentdy with a lithe figure.


    "May I inquire your name?"


    As thedy looked at Nik with a silent smile, Aoi huffed out a reply.


    "Her name *huff!* is Kanao Tsuruyi... she doesn''t talk a lot."

 Chapter 224: The Massage (1)

    Chapter 224: The Massage (1)


    With a short side-ponytail, Kanao happened to be as tall as Nezuko with deep violet eyes and a little unusual demon-ying uniform. Instead of pants, Kanao wore a ck, pleated skirt, simr to Mitsuri''s, and white, knee-high boots while a pure white cloak tied into a knot around her left shoulder.


    Just like Aoi proimed, Kanao remained silent the entire time as Nik observed her from to toe before nodding and taking a step back.


    "With Rei and Aoi already tired, let''s start the sparring with you. You can use your breathing technique.


    It won''t be a problem, right?"


    Nik turned his heels and walked towards the stack of wooden swords and picked two from therge stack and then made his way towards Kanao, stretching his arm and passing one of the two wooden swords. Taking the sword silently, Kanao matched Nik''s gaze once again.


    Rei''s eyes, meanwhile, instantly grew stern and carefully observed each of Kanao''s body''s movement. Even though Rei had managed to cultivate a crimson nichirin de said to have extremely destructive property against demons and even got trained by the Cultivator of Fire and the Fire Pir personally, she still fell short to the title Sessor since she still hadn''t managed to achieve the Continuous Focus Breathing Technique.


    Unlike Rei, Kanao, on the other hand, had already achieved this feat. Just like Shinobu, Kanao was stuck with slightly weaker physique, but her talents in swordy monstrous.


    "You should at least speak a few words to introduce yourself if it is just to honour your opponent." Nik''s sudden words attracted a startled reaction from Kanao who tilted her head in puzzlement as Nik brandished the wooden sword.


    Instantly, Kanao''s eyes grew wide and her body bent back till her knees while an audible sound of wind echoed within the dojo.


    She avoided a simple wind attack.


    "You saw it, didn''t you?"


    Kanao felt her body shudder as the soft whisper was too close to her. The moment she turned her head in, Kanao''s eyes grew wide in surprise while her pupils reflected the edge of the wooden de right in front of the middle of her brows, almost touching her.


    "You have pretty eyes, Kanao."


    Nik smiled and retracted his de, once again, attracting a strange expression from Kanao. Smiling, Nik looked at the somewhat dumbfounded Rei and Aoi for a moment then turned his gaze towards Kanao, observing the single droplet of sweat finally dripping down her chin.


    "Your reaction time is better than most, and I dare say that it has already surpassed many pirs'' reaction time.


    So, we will develop your flexibility a little more to go well with your reaction time."


    With a turn on his heels, Nik then pointed at the duo and smiled, "And enough rest for you two. Now get up and start focusing on your breathing techniques.


    Aoi, you will spar with Kanao for three minutes with your breathing technique activated, meanwhile, I''ll train Rei."


    Usually, three minutes would have been nothing for a usual demon yer well-versed with the breathing technique, but with her body already exhausted, it would be hard to stand till the appointed duration. Even Nik knew this for he went through the same thing that Rei and Aoi are going through. Training required a lot of time and to gain some obvious results, it may take even longer. And while an apocalyptic even hung above the world''s neck, Nik simply couldn''t dampen the motivation of the beautifuldies willing to grow stronger.


    Standing up, Rei gazed at Nik for quite a long time as she still seemed to feel his lecherous hands over her waist and the earlier interaction with Shinobu alongside the fact that Tanjiro confessed that Nik had Saeko''s and Shinobu''s scent on him yesterday with the scent of a few others lingering, it wasn''t hard to understand the type of youth Nik was.


    And Rei felt that is was only right. Instead of finding THE perfect gentleman with a deep-rooted, hidden twisted fetish, it was easier to understand a womaniser like Nik. And his earlier actions were in implications of his objectives that he never once hid away from others.


    "Your hands must stay above my waist during the spar."


    Understanding was one thing but epting another. There was no way Rei would just let a scoundrel touch her so casually, even if he is a pir. Society has never been easy on girls, especially an orphan like her. The sternness of Rei''s eyes only pulled a wide grin from Nik as his gaze roamed over Rei''s voluptuous upper body.


    "If that''s what you want."


    Nik''s smile soon faded when Rei activated her breathing technique.


    "Don''t activate your breath of fire."


    Nik broke his stance and walked towards Rei with a serious expression, his hands instantly clutching onto her right wrist and pulling her arm forward unceremoniously.


    "The more we use the breathing technique, the longer the effectsts. Aoi has just started so she can keep on using the technique with a higher frequency but shorter duration.


    The opposite is true for the more experienced ones. See this?"


    Nik''s right index finger traced the thick vein popped out of Rei''s forearm, stretching till her bicep and flicked his fingers.


    "Continue the technique without any rest and your veins will be damaged."


    This was something Shigure trained him in until his body epted the entirety of the technique. Meanwhile, Rei''s eyes grew dark and she instantly tugged her arm back with a snort.


    "I can still activate it and I don''t feel pain. Let''s just spar."


    "You will feel pain after the adrenaline stops rushing throughout your body. Believe me, damaged veins are hard to treat even with Hamon." Turning his head towards the silent Aoi and Kanao staring at the situation, he smiled and instructed, "You two should start ahead with the spar."


    "And Rei, juste at me without your breathing technique activated."


    "That won''t be of any use." Rei countered with her toneced in dissatisfaction and urgency.


    "Exactly, this spar is supposed to rx the .u.mted tension in your body. Rushing in for sess would lead to damages that may reduce the chances of the said sess."


    "But"


    With a glimmer in his eyes, Nik cut Rei in between and replied with a straight face.


    "There is another method, of course. Way effective than simply sparing until your body calms down before enduring the pain"


    "What is it?!"


    Rei instantly burst out, once again attracting the attention of Kanao and Aoi, who were in the middle of the spar as Nik looked at them shook his head, hinting them to continue before matching Rei''s glimmering pupils with a frown.


    "It''s a massage. But I have a feeling that you won''t be willing for such a treatment. So, let''s not waste our time and spar."


    Nik took a step back to create a little space between them to enter theirbat stance morefortably. Well, at least, Nik entered the stance while Rei continued standing without moving a single inch, her eyes focused on Nik''s face with a troubled look on her face.


    "W-what kind of massage?"


    With the fish reeled in, the fisherman Incubus wouldn''t be damned if he ruined the entire bait with a smug grin. Reigning in on his smile, Nik stood straight once again and spoke softly.


    "We should discuss this somewhere else... if that is what you truly want."

 Chapter 225: The Massage (2)

    Chapter 225: The Massage (2)


    It all happened extremely quickly. From Rei moving outside the dojo to bringing Nik into her room with Saya already bunking on the other bed, filling the room with her soft snores. Even now, Rei felt a little hesitant. How could she not? She just gave Nik the permission to touch her while she lies down without any defences up.


    "I didn''t know that Saya and you slept in the same room."


    Nik observed Saya, instead of her almost exposed body, his gaze drifted over to her bruised palms.


    "Didn''t Shinobu stop her?"


    Rei shook her head at Nik''s inquiry and looked at Saya''s hands.


    "She did. But Saya didn''t budge. And you should stop staring at her like this."


    "I am mot staring."


    Nik replied calmly as Rei snorted and walked closer to Saya to tuck her in once again before crossing her arms below her b.r.e.a.s.ts, the soft jiggles attracted Nik''s attention while Rei whispered sternly.


    "You won''t look until I say so."


    "You got it."


    Nik walked out of Rei''s path and faced the door while Rei gazed at Nik''s back once again. Unwillingness filled her heart... but Nik''s ''profound'' and ''reasonable'' arguments seemed to be still whispering into her consciousness,pelling her to slowly shuffle herself out of her clothes andy down onto the bed while covering her body with the thin sheet over her mattress.


    "Are you done?"


    Nik raised his head, almost tilting backward while speaking with a cheerful tone as Rei, who was in the middle of turning andyover on her stomach hissed out.


    "Not yet..." Her tone turning a bit squeamish, "Don''t you need some kind... of oil?"


    "Nope." Nik grinned while spinning backwards and looking at the entirely covered n.a.k.e.d Rei, who had already tied her hair up into a bun while looking back with apprehensions still rippling in her eyes.


    "This massage is to ease your tension. And unlike some masseuse that use scented candles and fragrance oil to pull that rxation out of your subconscious, I have my own methods."


    As he spoke, Nik''s Pheromone Domain instantly took over the entire room, a wonderful scent filled Rei''s senses, and even the sleeping Saya wasn''t spared as Nik walked up to Rei, sitting on the edge of the bed with a serene smile.


    "Just let your body rx. I am going to lower the upper edge of the bedsheet till your h.i.p.s, alright?"


    Nik''s hands moved as he whispered softly, making Rei feel quite scared the moment the bedsheet slid down her back. To prevent any exposure, she instantly lowered her head while feeling Nik''s thick thumbs slowly tracing her back as her body grew more and more exposed. Unlike a normal girl, Rei''s back was muscr, the upper part extending to her shoulders were well defined while the smooth and slender region curving down to entuate the ripe butt couldn''t have been better. Of course, then there were the streaks of veins still visible and inted on her back.


    Finally, with a twin fold, Nik let the bedsheet rest on Rei''s h.i.p.s, just below the twin dimples present over her lower back and moved his body and sat over her legs.


    "H-hey!"


    Rei yelped. With her legs locked, she would not be able to do anything. What if...


    "Don''t worry. I have to be in a proper position to apply the right amount of effort."


    Of course, the fact that his crotch easily rubbed against the base of Rei''s wide and plump butt did not contribute much to his case, but still, with a self-righteous tone, Nik continued and to prove his words, he leaned forward,pletely interacting with her butt cheeks and experiencing their texture while letting his thumbs press on her back.


    Even though Nik had quite a lot of experience as a masseuse, he did not know how to counter the effects of the breathing technique. But what he DO know is how to use his [Pheromone Illusion] to achieve a simr effect.


    The moment he pressed his thumb, Rei felt a short, electric shot pass through her spine as her mind spun dazedly while her eyes grew wide. The sensationsted barely for a moment, but the effects were real as Rei felt her body rxing. Like, her fingers weren''t clenching the pillow, her butt wasn''t clenched together, allowing Nik to amodate himself better and even the tension in her legs seemed to have loosened a bit.


    "Now, do you believe me?"


    Rei would have loved to agree with results. She would. But after the sensation passed, a surge of veridical warmth that seemed to be opening her pores as a slightly musky scent started to fill the room and intece with the sweet scent that seemed to be Nik''s doing.


    She was starting to sweat. Her skin flushed into a pinkish hue as Nik slid his pressed thumb down towards her hip and stopped before gingerly rolling his fingers across her thin waist before sliding his hands up, pressing her back with an appropriate strength while letting the inner side of his palms press against her sides as his fingers dug beneath her stomach, which was already a little damp to touch.


    Nik himself felt Rei''s body slowly entering into a deep, rxing state as his seat over Rei''s thighs grewfier and admittedly, hisrge,id shaft was already digging into the deep cliff of her butt. Leaning forward, Nik let his hands move upwards. Rei''s breath instantly shortened as she was ready to stop the session the moment Nik''s fingers so much as toucher her already squished b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    But he never did.


    With his hands folded at the center of her back, Nik finally pushed his hands up till the nape of her neck before releasing all the strength in his arms and gently thumbing the flesh adjacent to the spine as his fingers gently wrapped over to the side of her neck, rubbing her shoulders as Rei''s body grew heated by the second, more sweat leaking through her body, slowly, the sweat itself acted as the lube to make the massage more relieving andfortable as the veiny regions of her back, which Nik had been avoiding, soon returned back to normal.


    Except...


    "Haaa~ Haa!"


    Rei''s breathing was already short and shallow, her entire body soaked and yet, Nik continued, not minding the fact that the ned sheet was already deep into Rei''s butt crack as he reluctantly moved his lower region from her back and moved even below, making Rei question Nik in her mind while only sweet pants of rxation left her lips, her orange hair already sticking to her forehead while her arms simply refused to move.


    With his already warm palms on the sole of her feet, Rei once again felt the electrifying pleasure Nik''s hands made her go through. It was so good that Rei did feel this session akin to a torture. After all, currently, she felt like she was nothing but a ball of limp flesh at Nik''s discretion to be touched.


    Her calves followed by the back of her thighs soon experienced Nik''s tender attention as her body twitched to no end. Even though Rei wanted to end the session since the expected result has already been achieved, her body knew nothing butscivious greed. Wanting more of Nik''s touch. Wanting nothing but his fingers and thumb slide across her back until he removes the dastardly the cloth of her butt before he treats her butt in the same tender affection while taking care of the needs of the well-trimmed snatch.


    She was already soaked, and not just with sweat. After all, it was already obvious and Rei wasn''t a stranger to the l.u.s.tful needs that would demand her attention every couple of days. Is was as natural as it could get.


    And now, these natural reactions and thoughts seem to be corrupting her thoughts and Nik''s whisper did not help as the Incubus leaned forward with a knowing smile and finally drove his Pheromones filled with Hamon to slowly cover the entirety of Rei''s body. The moment his hand flicked across the inner, soaked thighs, Rei''s body quivered as she let out a m.o.a.n, at least, she wished to, but all that left her mouth was even more heated breathing as her entire body quivered while the scent around her grew heavier.


    Her crimson eyes grew hazier while the gaps between Rei''s lips remained bridged with threads of saliva as she continued breathing into her pillow hotly.


    Finally, admiring his own work, Nik stood up and gently covered Rei''s soaked body before bending his body and gently kissing on top of Rei''s head before whispering with a smile.


    "Take your time."


    With a spin, Nik turned his body and made his way towards the door only to stop for a brief moment and looking sideways to match Saya''s almost lidded eyes. Waving with a smile, Nik spoke softly, "You can take a day off with your training. Rest well. I don''t want to hear that you exhausted yourself.


    If you take a rest, I may as well give you a gift."


    Saya''s eyes finally snapped open but Nik gave no time to steady herself for the realisation to sink in that Nik had already caught the act of her peeking on Rei and Nik red-handed. Ashamed, Saya tried to sit up. To exin why she couldn''t dere her awakening, s, the sound of the door clicking shut met her efforts as the pain wracking her shoulder and back made it a strenuous task to sit up.


    And with Nik gone, Saya, who had barely lifted her body, slumped back with a deep exhtion, staring at the ceiling silently while Rei''s urgent pants filled the room.


    ''... What the hell?...''


    ***


    "You sure took your time. Is wasting time that important?"


    A mere step away from the door took ce when Shinobu''s calm voice echoed within the silent corridor. Through practice, Nik already knew that Shinobu stood a single inch away from his back. With a spin, Nik faced Shinobu''s signature smile with a casual look. A shrug made its way into the conversation.


    "It''s not wasting time when you achieve something beneficial in training."


    "Do exin."


    Shinobu matched Nik''s pace and walked alongside him as Nik replied, "Rei''s entire body is already at the verge of breaking. I take that she has been pushing herself from an early age."


    "With Muichiro Tokita as the youngest pir ever and you, too, being around Rei''s age and also having the amount of strength you brandish...


    Pushing herself beyond the limits is well understandable."


    "Of course, that''s why I do not me her and will even encourage her." Nik smiled, "With me here relieving all the physical tension, Rei can continue the pace of her training."


    "So? What is this secret technique of yours? With such a wonderful scenting out if your body, I reckon that it is anything but ufortable."


    With a broad smile, Nik raised his hands, "Meet me in a room alone and I''ll show you. After all, what''s that way, it will be more fun."


    "Fun for you, right?"


    Shinobu raised an eyebrow while her wordsced with amus.e.m.e.nt gave way to a thin thread of caution, something that Nik did not mind.


    "On the contrary. I will be the onemitting the effort."


    The next few hours were spent in the training dojo with Shinobu continuously entering the spar after Kanao and Aoi were too tired to continue. With each spar with Shinobu, Nik kept on gaining a better insight of his own swordy. It was a simr feeling with spars with Shigure and Saeko. Each of them had something extraordinary to themselves that enhanced their swordsmanship and each time, Nik would benefit from the spars.


    But, even after hours passed, Ray was nowhere to be found, simr to Tanjiro, Zenitsu and Inosuke.


    It was easy to understand what would have happened to the trio once someone understands Ray''s lineage and nature.


    And with hours already passing, Nik''s empty stomach was anything butfortable. After onest spar, Nik bade his farewell to Shinobu, assuring her doubtful stance that he will return on time the next day and after sending the message to Ray about his departure, Nik left while giving an excuse that Ray had already left for Lisa Lisa''s mansion.


    But, as Nik barely walked for a few moments into the forest, Tanjiro''s loud call stopped Nik in on his tracks. The flushed youth instantly stopped in front of Nik, handed him the wooden box that Nik was all too familiar with and shot away without any exnation. His pace filled with hurry and his expression could barely contain the look that every l.u.s.t-crazed man could understand. Of course, the erection that the Crimson-haired youth sported contributed to Nik''s case even further.


    At that moment, a chat popped in front of Nik''s vision and his lips arched into a smile.


    [If I get the brother, it is appropriate that you im the sister. Sounds like a wonderful arrangement, no?]


    [Add your special cooked lunch and then we have a deal.]


    Nik did not wait to read the message of affirmation and slung the box across his back before shooting towards Elizabeth''s ce. This time, even he had a simr look to Tanjiro''s.


    ***


    A/n: I haven''t tried writing a massage scene so I don''t know if this one qualifies as a good one and yes, it was due to the unfamiliar scene that took me such a long time to even put a chapter together. I''ll start reading EPIC to get a good understanding of massages.

 Chapter 226: Prayer

    Chapter 226: Prayer


    [


    Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 19


    Affiliation: Incubus Society (Member)


    Bloodline: Carnal Demon


    STR: 14--> 15


    AGL: 14--> 15


    VIT: 17


    ENG: 26


    CHM: 10


    LUK: 2


    ]


    With his Energy stat already capped by the world and the fact that Nik rotated the various elementary Hamon almost every single day alongside pressurising his body with two strands of gravity, no matter how small of a feedback he received, a growth in his physical stats was still expected.


    Munching on the lunch prepared by Ray while enjoying the sunset with Shizuka as Saeko and Elizabethmenced the preparations to move out of the capital towards the Swordsmith Vige The Home to Swordsmith and Shigure Nik could only feel a faint sense of expectancy in his heart.


    Expectancy regarding the future battles, the future partners and the future growth. As much as Nik proimed to be a peace and s.e.x loving guy, the improvement of his physique still happened to be slightly more infectious than expected, sometimes making his thoughts go astray towards the line of thinking filled with bloodshed. A line of thinking that his body, no his entire self seemed to be excited about.


    "That is to be expected."


    Nik had never been the type of person to keep his own inner thoughts to himself, at least, he wouldn''t hide it from his own partners and faced with Nik''s situation, Shizuka nodded in understanding before canting her head right as her eyes revealed a ponderous expression, "From how you described the process of evolution, it isn''t the physical process that we humans imagined. If your spirit itself steers the direction of the evolution of your physique and bloodline, then, it only means that your bloodline has a dominant hold over your true nature...", hesitating a little, Shizuka also revealed her true thought, "A nature... that maybe, you have been suppressing for long."


    "Evolution requires arge amount of equal tiered blood or a small amount of high-tier one to initiate the process which is divided into two parts the evolution of spirit and the evolution of bloodline." Nik extended his palm, revealing a vial of blood with a hazy pink tone under the orangish hue of the setting sun. It was Ray''s bloodline, an extremely little amount to let Nik attain the basic understanding of the Subus Lineage and open a new possibility for his evolution. With another hand, Nik picked up the makeshift dough roll filled with chopped meat and vegetables before taking a big bite out of the dish and then looking at Shizuka''s profile, "But, whatever do you mean with me hiding my true self?"


    "Don''t you recall?" Shizuka scratched the back of her head with a crimson embarrassment, "When Saeko and I truly exhausted you that one time..." Shizuka shuddered as she visibly recalled the empty gaze filled with malevolent intentions that didn''t match Nik''s usual easy-going nature and the mating session that followed. It was akin to a monstrous beast and even though the cruel f.u.c.k was extremely pleasurable at the beginning, it soon grew out of hand with both Saeko''s and Shizuka''s body quivering in pain for days.


    "Oh... that..." Nik mused silently, "I don''t think that has anything to do with my seemingly suppressed side of enjoying bloodshed.


    It felt... more of a defence mechanism. With my body already tired out due to extensive training and a lot of s.e.x... I think, my body did what it is best at to actively defend itself from any further drainage.


    Didn''t you tell me that I never came after I lost my consciousness? That fact does contribute a lot to this particr theory."


    "That may be it." Shizuka nodded thoughtfully. But soon, she brought a huge pout to her face while letting her head rest on his shoulder, "But you know~" With a coy tone, Shizuka let her index circle on the middle of Nik''s chest while cooing gently, "It wouldn''t hurt if you go rough every now and then..."


    "Of course, then maybe, we shoulde up with a safe word? How does Pineapple sound?"


    Nik''s hand wrapped around Shizuka, pulling her closer. The peaceful scene at the top of the roof remained a stark contrast to the anxious pace within the mansion as each and every servant working under Elizabeth''smand started packing their belongings, only the important ones including a few pair of clothing and nothing material. This point was repeated again and again. With just the daily supplies for almost two months taking more than ny percent of the baggage, thest thing Elizabeth wanted to deal was with loads of jewellery her workers had naturally .u.mted through her name and influence.


    Of course, Saeko remained dutiful at Elizabeth''s side, assisting every time possible in carrying out themands while also mobilising carriages and even appointing a group of workers to start constructing new carriages and caravans to put the stallions under Elizabeth''s name into a more efficient utilisation.


    Of course, the duo did continue cursing Shizuka and Nik the entire time when they witnessed the serene image the duo projected under the orange-gold hue of the setting sun.


    Such movements could be witnessed at every Pirs'' estate for they were only given a total of five days to pack their belongings. Some of them lived alone with a little lucrative estate to boast, those pirs just enjoyed the calm before the storm while others stopped their mary transactions, utilising their funds to acquire as much stock as they can.


    If, Kagaya Ubuyashiki guessed correctly, the only thing that would limit the Demon yer''s counterattack would be theck of nutrition necessary to recover Hamon and while the attack period would always remain set at night, to control internal strife and the idental damage to the food stock, the demon yers would also be asked to patrol the area during the daytime.


    With the economy of the entire Capital''s market facing a sudden rise in the demand of stock, both From the revered Demon yers and the feared Daimyos and Samurais It didn''t take long for the smarter ones to form many theories. In barely a day''s time, the entire Capital was sent into a panic and the fact that the upper level of the society remained tight-lipped did not ease the situation.


    "Two locations would be heavily armedFujikasane Mountain and the Swordsmith Vige."


    During dinner, Elizabeth exined the entire structure of the counterattack fluently, "With the thunder cultivator and the water cultivator taking up the Fujikasane Mountain and me alongside other cultivators and pirs safeguarding the Swordsmith...


    We may have the chance to survive. Of course, we can directly kill Muzan and end this whole charade but he is nowhere to be found."


    "... I don''t want to spoil the mood but... can you pass me that sauce?"


    Nik pointed at the green sauce in front of Elizabeth, attracting the strange gaze from Saeko and Shizuka alongside.


    "What? I like my food spicier..."


    Nik shrugged as Elizabeth passed him the sauce.


    "Now, any good insight regarding the fight?"


    "Brian sent me a message that he is tracking each and every host that has turned into a demon. So, from that front, we are about 80% safe... but keeping caution is still advisable. Meanwhile, I can probably use my gravity as arge attack... but I reckon that I can only keep that up for two, or most three times."


    Elizabeth nodded but Nik wasn''t finished, "Of course, I''ll be hypnotising each and every demon I see and make them fight against each other. Muzan''s blood has a stronghold over each and every demon, but that control isn''t invincible.


    If, the system is correct, then the moment Muzan takes control of everyone in his newly formed demon army, then capturing a part of his troop is not hard."


    "What about Ray?"


    Shizuka inquired as Nik hesitated for a moment, "S- no, he... won''t take part in the battle and deal with Muzan directly."


    The news came as a shock to the group and instantly, the trio''s gaze concentrated on Nik, wishing to have their unspoke question answered.


    "He says... that Muzan will be hisst partner."


    "What?"


    The meaning of ''partner'' had been all to clear to the girls and the fact that the cute chef was going for the most dreaded being known to the yer corps with the objective to mate came as nothing short to astonishment.


    "But Ray... he will be alright, right?"


    Saeko continued and even if she was troubled at the thought of such a young boy attacking Muzan, she let nothing but concernce her tone. After all, Ray had already been quite a nice guy to them, helping them pick dresses and even sharing the hotspot for the public ventures during the date.


    "Out of the three, I am the weakest. Brian bosts a strength the even the 1st Ranked Fiends won''t like to face and Ray''s bloodline is far better than mine, elevating his skills of illusion and seduction.


    If you want to pray for anyone, then do so for Muzan."


    "I pray that he burns in hell... but now, I think, hell would be easier for him.


    For such a guy that boasts country fearing strength, I pray that his butt gapesrger than the size of his head while Ray skewers him with poles."


    Shizuka spat with a cold face while the remaining trio shivered.


    But yeah, the prayed for the same thing.


    ***


    Support me @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 227: Towards the Village

    Chapter 227: Towards the Vige


    No matter how quick a demon yer could rush towards the Swordsmith vige, maybe a week, or even 4 days at the very least, with an entire trail of caravan pulled by slow oxen made the situation entirely different. Each cart was manned by the lower members of the corps while the caravans were filled to the brim with supplies. The Snake Pir took the lead since he held nothing previous within the capital while the supplies gathered by the Pir of War, Insect, Love and Fire followed the track that would lead to the mysterious Swordsmith Vige.


    Since the Swordsmith Vige itself is one of the most protective secrets of the demon-ying corps, no civilian was allowed to move with the trail. To avoid any conflict, the corps moved out in the middle of the night. This decision, of course, raised a few dissatisfied voices. A few remained loud in particr.


    "Aahhhhh!!! What should we do?! What should we do?! Hey!


    Inosuke, Tanjiro! Tell me, we are going to die right?! Ray won''te back, right?!"


    With the convergence of the various trails leading to the swordsmith vige, a particr youth with shimmering blonde hair stood out of the crowd. Maybe it was the fact that he was annoyingly loud.


    Around him stood a muscr youth with his torso exposed, two des belted to the side of his waist and a crimson-haired youth who paid the blonde''s outburst no attention, his nose twitching as he kept sniffing the surrounding until his eyes grew wide and his head turned right, matching a pair of glimmering violet eyes and an unmatched, wolfish grin.


    "Nik-san!!" Tanjiro ran towards Nik, passing the crowd with barely hidden eagerness, his eyes focusing on the wooden box slung across Nik''s back.


    "Yo! You look quite refreshed?"


    Nik raised his eyebrows in amus.e.m.e.nt while walking alongside the caravan manned by Saeko as this particr caravan did not hold supplies, but the sleeping Shizuka and Elizabeth. With all the supplying of news and then also preparing the most for the movement, Elizabeth barely closed her eyes, and now, she took her well-deserved sleep. Meanwhile, Shizuka slept soundly in the arms of her ex-master and partner simply because she liked sleeping at night.


    "Hey, kid! How''s it going? Enjoyed your time with Ray, did you?"


    Saeko smiled with grace and elegance while her words instantly made Tanjiro sweatdrop while Nik nced at Saeko with a reproaching tone.


    "You shouldn''t be this direct... the personal matters between them are after all, quite sensitive."


    Nik gazed at the softly flushing Tanjiro, "After all, Ray is a minor... he is only 14 years old."


    "What?!"


    Tanjiro cut into the conversation with widened eyes expressing his shock and the look of horror on his face made the entire scene more dramatic, pulling the attraction of the other tired and irritated yers.


    "Just kidding."


    Nik grinned and then waved at the following Zenitsu and Inosuke before observing Tanjiro.


    "Did he say where he is going?"


    "N-no... he just left." Tanjiro replied softly with a shake of his head and the moment the other two heard Tanjiro, their bodies stiffened and they grew quiet. Of course, Nik held no interest in Ray''s methods that easily tamed the party animal and the loudspeaker.


    "But... all of that... what Ray said... it''s true, right?"


    Nik nodded and instantly, Tanjiro stopped Nik and gazed into his eyes with a stern look.


    "Then please, make Nezuko your partner!"


    ***


    "So that is it, huh. You were afraid to part ways with Nezuko..."


    Breaking off from the trail of carts, Tanjiro and Nik walked behind the group to continue the chat peacefully.


    With Tanjiro already aware of how big the world truly is, he had seemingly given up on his revenge. A change of thinking probably induced by Ray during their own sessions. This kind of maniption wasn''t hard and even he had done this to some servants in the mansion to experience the effects of [Pheromone Illusion]. But of course, it was clear by now that if Ray was really aiming for Muzan, he had already tampered with the memories of each and everyone in his Harem belonging from this particr and timeline.


    "Yeah... I want to leave this world... experience everything I can to the best of my abilities... but I don''t want to leave Nezuko behind. Ray explicitly implied that even if he can''t ept Nezuko in his harem, you can."


    Nik had nothing to say when he faced Tanjiro''s slightly desperate tone and somewhat empty eyes, pointing in favour that Tanjiro really wasn''t... the Tanjiro he knew. And while Nik felt a little distasteful as to how Ray had manipted Tanjiro into giving his own sister while thinking that there was nothing wrong with that, Nik wasn''t kind enough to deny Tanjiro''s request.


    "Sure thing."


    Nik smiled. Even if Tanjiro hadn''t liked the fact that Nik had ns about Nezuko, Nik would''ve still continued. After all, Nik had his own desires and seeing one of those desires getting fulfilled without any drama, he could only feel thankful.


    "That''s a relief. Now I can train without any worries."


    But it was quite ironical that Nik still felt a pang of guilt in the deepest corner of his heart when he saw Tanjiro''s wide smile... just like usual one of his smiles. Something Nik was well familiar with.


    "Train well then. By now, you should have already understood that the breathing techniques won''t be a proper solution to your future circ.u.mstances... but, Hamon itself has its applications unique to it. So, train without any panic, after all, with you in Ray''s fold, there is no way that the onesie lover will let you get hurt."


    "That is true."


    Tanjiro grinned before focusing on Nezuko''s box once again.


    "She still hasn''t woken up?"


    "I am afraid so..."


    Nik sighed and continued walking and even if Tanjiro''s eyes shone with the desire to hold the box, Nik didn''t give up the box anymore. Nezuko will stay with him from now on. This is something Nik decided the moment he gazed at Tanjiro''s empty gaze while pondering if he would also have to manipte the minds of his loved ones just to have harmony in his own Harem.


    And after quite a bit of thinking, Nik simply exhaled deeply.


    If push came to the shove, he''ll do what he feels is necessary at that moment. Worrying about probable events won''t help him, instead, Nik focused on three strands of gravitational wave and carefully rotated it around his body while having gained enough proficiency to keep Nezuko out of the effects of his training.


    Meanwhile, his Pheromone Domain erupted and started seizing control of the minds of many demon yers, not for the sake of manipting them, but increasing his own sensitivity with his Pheromones to observe even the smallest of the details while also introducing various triggers to asionally pull some of the demon yers into a trance-like state while going through the recent thoughts, a skill, he picked up quite recently.


    And of course, Tanjiro''s group was also the part of the testing but finally held his curiosity when he felt a force greater than his own hypnotic power defending the group''s mind. Instead of forcefully breaking it to screw with Ray without any reason, Nik decided to study the technique used since it would be helpful for his own Harem.


    After another hour of silent walking, Tanjiro sighed in distress before making his way towards Zenitsu while Nik also hastened his pace to get closer to Saeko and chatting with her through [Partner Communication] while discussing regarding the project to finally use the strands of gravity on others for training purposes.


    A thought that troubled Nik to no end and finally, to truly understand his gains of regrly manipting the strands of gravity, Nik started increasing the number of strands.


    4...


    6...


    9...


    After reaching the tenth strand, Nik finally felt his body being pressurised and although the effect wasn''t as great as twice the gravity, Nik still felt that a total of ten strands of gravity may equate to a quarter of the original gravity of the. But the strain of manipting ten strands happened to be something that utilised almost all of Nik''s mental fortitude until he steadily dropped the control before finalising at controlling five strands of gravity.


    Of course, if Nik used his Gravity Bending, results will be way greater than his performance in the world of elements.


    After two more hours of journey, Shinobu, leading the trail, decided that it was time to stop for a rest. The original intention wasn''t to travel at night due to the threat of demons, but the demons yers had to leave early to avoid the civilian''s plea. That was something the other group will handle.


    Soon, the camps made of beast skins found itself covering a ratherrge area while multiple bonfires illuminated the camping region. Each demon ter understood the virtue of conversing strength alongside the stock until they reached the Swordsmith Vige, so the expected party around the bonfires never ensued. Instead, with multiple yers guarding the camp, the area emanated gloominess.


    Until Shinobu decided toy a visit with her entourage.


    ***


    Read Advance Chapters @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 228: Fight Over Mitsuri

    Chapter 228: Fight Over Mitsuri


    "Ugh... I miss bed already."


    Nik groaned and slowly stood up after nting a soft kiss on Saeko''s forehead. It wasn''t long before Saeko also woke up. The rtionship between Saeko, Shizuka and Nik was already public, so Nik didn''t feel like sleeping in a different camp. After all, sleeping with Saeko was quite an experience to behold as she would usually end up cradling Nik into hee bosom while her long legs would straddle him. A little ufortable, Nik admitted, but a nice feeling nheless.


    The arrangement for the night, however, was anything but satisfactory. The process of arranging camps and deconstructing them had to be a swift one to maintain the efficiency of the travel. For this, much of luxury needed for a blissful sleep was sacrificed. But it didn''t stop here...


    Today, he won''t even be able to take a bath and while he wasn''t a clean freak... really, he wasn''t, the same thing couldn''t be said for the girls. Of course, Nik could counter the situation with creating a stream of water using his element energy while shoving the credits to his elemental Hamon control, to show such feats in front of a crowd would be akin to giving others the same benefits...


    "Or, I can just refuse them. I am a pir, after all."


    "You are categorised as something greater than a pir, and by the way, what are you talking about?"


    Saeko stretched her arms before wrapping Nik into a hug from behind and kissing the back of his head while Nik exined, "It may take us an entire week or a little more than that to reach the Swordsmith Vige and while our speed is greater than the other group...


    Don''t you think we''ll soon end up getting all sweaty and stink extremely badly?"


    "Hmm? About that, we will stop by a river after three or four days. So a little bit of stink is nothing to worry about."


    "Really?" Nik raised his eyebrows and tilted his head to gently peck on Saeko''s nose before letting his hand trail over her thigh.


    "Then you won''t mind, right?"


    Nik''s smile gave away his intentions as Saeko broke the hug before standing up and smiled smugly.


    "The three of us... have decided that even if you have ruined our names in the mansion, the same thing won''t happen here."


    "Hey, I never ruined your names. In fact, deep down, all the couples emerging within the mansion bless me with a longer life so that I can continue spreading m.o.a.ns of l.u.s.t and love."


    "Oh, really?" Saeko raised an eyebrow while a seductive glint touched her gaze, "Too bad," she shook her head and returned to her normal self.


    "Fine, fine. When have I ever forced you?"


    Nik smiled and stood up as Saeko snorted in response.


    "You do understand that I would have never stretched that way, right? You rogue!"


    She lightly tapped her fist against Nik''s chest, which, he very fluently caught and extended the motion into an embrace before pinching Saeko''s butt.


    "It wasn''t only you, remember. And you won''t be thest one."


    "I pity my future sisters."


    "Out of all the emotions, pity is your choice? Interesting."


    Nik''s hands moved towards the inner region of her thighs, trailing his index and thumb against her fleshy entrance.


    "Hmm~ Of course, it''s a pity. Envy won''t change the rising number of girls from the multiverse. Fear will limit me. So I can only the girls like me who fall into your roguish clutches."


    "Now, now... if you wanted to praise, you could have said something else instead expressing so indirectly."


    "Shameless!"


    "See? A direct praise is so better."


    Saeko smiled at Nik''s words and leaned forward to peck his lips before breaking the embrace voluntarily.


    "Now, shouldn''t you be punctual as an instructor?"


    Smiling, Nik nodded and left the tent to find himself in front of a busy scene of breakfast getting served. The sun seemed to have risen up just recently, at least, this is what Nik''s inexperienced expertise concluded before he gave a look to thevish caravan at the side of his tent. Apparently, Elizabeth and Shizuka were still snoring away.


    Sighing, he started his stretching exercise after making his way to the back of the tent and only aftermitting his regr exercise did he move towards the dining region covered by thin sheets and arge opening for multiple pots.


    By now, everyone who saw Nik gave way to him while nodding with admiration clear in their eyes. The admiration that Nik thought to be have misced, nevertheless, he enjoyed it. Finally, his pace led him to the Pir of Snake Obanai Iguro. With his pet snake still coiled around his neck, Obanai attracted nothing but fear and awe, a stark contrast to the respect Nik''s friendly smile gained. Behind Obanai, in a chef''s costume stood a lovely Mitsuri Kanroji, who cooked alongside instructing other staff from her own restaurant and a few workers from Elizabeth''s and Shinobu''s estate.


    "Just keep stirring the soup. And you, where are the diced onions? Complete the task quickly."


    Mitsuri pointed at one of the pots letting out scented steam and a staff member hurriedly kept on dicing the peeled onion before throwing it into the soup while there were others who did the same with tomatoes and capsic.u.m. At least, those were the only things Nik recognised.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gazing at the beautiful snake coiled around Obanai, Nik sighed softly and decided to give him enough face as a respectable pet lover and not trash his image for asking a question with quite an obvious answer.


    Nik was here to get his breakfast, like everyone else! Wasn''t this obvious enough?


    Nodding at the snake, that Obanai misunderstood as a nod towards his own self, Nik continued calmly.


    "I came here to meet Mitsuri? Isn''t that obvious?"


    Not minding the crowd any heed was one thing, but not being able to hear was another and the moment Nik''s words left his mouth akin to a lethal arrow shooting towards its target, Mitsuri''s speed grew slightly lower as a crimson tinge soon touched her cheeks while Obanai paled.


    "Hey! Do you want to" Obanai''s snarl was cut short as Nik sighed.


    "I want to eat breakfast, O''mighty pir. Just like others."


    Screw giving him any face. Just from Obanai''s reaction, it was clear that he had a thing for Mitsuri.


    The galls!!!!


    He must enter Ray''s harem!


    Nik decided and instantly sent the details to Ray, who remained inexpressive at the moment, just like Brian, for he, too, hadn''t given any replies to Nik''s messages.


    "Now move aside."


    Nik grumbled, just like his pitiable stomach while Obanai snorted.


    "Make me!"


    The entire situation came to a standstill as the only sound originated from Mitsuri chopping vegetables with a furious blush on her face. Aside from Nik and Obanai, there was no one in equal standing who wished to stop them. Even Mitsuri continued her task in the hopes that she won''t be dragged in while Elizabeth was nowhere to be found. Even Shinobu remained within her tent.


    "Fine then, stand there for the whole day and see if I care." Nik shrugged and simply walked past Obanai through his left and stood right in front of Mitsuri with only a single wooden desk separating them as Nik picked the empty te and smiled.


    "Wanna enchant me with your cooking again, Mitsuri?"


    ***


    Alternative Title: Stinky S.e.x? Not Interested, Obanai BUUURRRNNN!, Make me move; I''ll Walk From Your Side, Saeko''s Pity


    ***


    Read nine advance chapters now @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 229: The Swordsmith Village

    Chapter 229: The Swordsmith Vige


    Aside from Nik''s presence seeming to be always triggering Obanai, the entire journey remained rtively undramatic. Days passed as the group of slow-moving oxen made its way towards the Swordsmith Vige slowly yet gradually. Just like Saeko had exined, the group came across a stream nearby to their road and stopped for the day to restock their water supply and of course, bath themselves.


    Once again, the female demon yers got a preference and were allowed to enjoy the bath first with Shinobu and Saeko taking upon themselves to guard the scene and actually pulling an execution card on anyone thinking of peeking. The threat of two pirs with almost maniacal grin deterred most if not all. Even Zenitsu had grown over his obsession from women... after all... he got a night with the subus.


    But Nik knew better.


    And so did the girls that understood Nik.


    That day, Nik could finally see all the females he knew of in this world enter the stream with their bodies unclothed and Nik admitted it... for a moment, he was tempted to simply let go of his inhibitions and jump into the group.


    You know... have s.e.x before thinking of the consequences and once again, the deep desires within his heart swirled outwards, trying to make that desire into a reality of l.u.s.t and passion only for Nik to stomp on it and enjoy the scene without creating a scene.


    Jumping into the water without any thoughts would only end up being counterproductive for him. While he enjoyed s.e.x, Nik also enjoyed thepanionship just as much and never would he want someone ipetent in the matters of wisdom... or courage to enter into a partnership with him.


    Finally, as Nik continued training Aoi, Rei and Saya, he would also end up entering the caravan used by Elizabeth and Shizuka for there was a third person that stayed within.


    Yuriko Takagi.


    As much as the demonic mother wished to meet up with her daughter, Nik would always end up convincing her to not step out in front of the group of irritated demon yers. Even if Nik had the confidence to protect the demon from the harm''s way if she needed that protection Nik would also love to travel without any issues.


    So, during each feeding time, he would end up exining the entire day with Saya to Yuriko. Of course, Nik wasn''t embarrassed to admit that he actually loved to see the rare happy smile on Yuriko''s face as she heard all about Saya''s training regime.


    Finally, after four more days of extremely tired and mentally taxing travel, the group reached the outskirts of the tallest mountain of the state that also housed the Swordsmith Vige.


    ***


    As conserved the situation of Swordsmith Vige was exined to be time and again, the vige painted itself to be quite a carefree establishment with every single viger moving around with a pink mask with tube-like lips and round eyes. Their physique and posture, however, was robust. Even the kids running around the street with a simr mask that could give nightmares to ordinary citizens ran faster than any average joe-child, not to mention, have small dagger buckled on their waists.


    "So this is the Swordsmith Vige, huh."


    Elizabeth took the lead and showed an impassive expression when a hunched man with grey hair stepped forward from the group of what seemed to be the Swordsmiths. Behind her stood the ranks of pirs Nik, Saeko Busujima, Shinobu Kochou, Obanai Iguro, Mitsuri Kanroji and Shizuka.


    This time, even Shizuka looked anything but informal while the long trail of carts and caravans slowly grew around the edge of the vige.


    "Kagaya kid... informed me of your arrival. It has truly been a long time since west met, Elizabeth.


    Thest time you came... you sessfully robbed the vige of its only weaponsmith."


    The old man spoke with thinly veiled indignation, causing an enchanting smile to ripple upon Elizabeth''s plump red lips, "Aside from being a weaponsmith, Shigure is an excellent warrior at the ranks of a pir and an exemry Kunoichi.


    There is no reason to slight her talents."


    "A trash cannot be slighted... it''s already trash."


    Only a few statements were enough for others unfamiliar with the old man to understand that he did not look kindly at the warriors, even if they were demon yers.


    "Well, at your age, even the l.u.s.t for delicious food is trash. So what do you know? Now, you can continue recounting the past grievances and honour my name in front of my group or... let your disciples do the talking."


    As much as the old man wished to refute, therge hand suddenly sinking over his already frail shoulder pulled him back into reality as he looked at his disciple before exhaling loudly and nodding while returning back into the crowd. The disciple, on the other hand, spoke in a diplomatic format fluently, something, a Swordsmith is not expected off.


    "Miss Cultivator, please do not mind the elder''s previous slight. Wee to the vige, everyone.


    Before you enter, I must make the terms of our agreement clear. Will that be an issue?"


    The silent shake of Elizabeth''s head made the masked man continue, "ording to our agreement, for the protection of the vige, we shall reforge each and every demon yer''s sword. Meanwhile, the inner region of the vige is barred for anyone except the pirs, the cultivator and Shizuka Marikawa."


    Gazing at the group, the man concluded, "That is all. My brother will lead you to your stay and the yers can set up the perimeter around the vige as they see fit.


    Once again, wee to the Swordsmith Vige."


    With that, the group of masked Swordsmith dispersed as Nik felt his feet spring into motion while making Elizabeth hustle two demons into the vige as he walked towards the inner ring of the vige without any clear indication.


    Yet, from a faint feeling in his heart, Nik already knew of his destination. A left turn and finally, Nik found an equally anxious woman wrapped in a tight, pink kunoichi outfit with a long de slung behind her back while her jagged, lightning-shaped eyebrows contorted into a frown eased visibly as both of their eyes met.


    A smile soon followed on both of their faces.


    "Hey there, beautiful... I missed you."


    "... Of course... you did..."


    Shigure wished to speak a lot more. She wished to show the fruits of herbor. She wished to pull Nik into her room and hear all about the things she had missed. But first, she wished to pull Nik into a deep and hug and pull she did.


    Their bodies instantly wrapped around each other and they duo snuggled around the base of each other''s neck while deeply breathing in, taking their scent and allowing them to melt into each other''s arms.


    It was of course, for the best that being an Incubus, Nik was warranted to never have a bad smell even after traveling for so long.


    ***


    "Hmm Hmm Hmm" Ray hummed a clear, cheerful tone as he made his way across the dark dungeon with skimping steps and a gleeful expression on his face.


    After all, this travel was extremely profitable for him. Not only he finally managed to make contact with individuals just like him... the harvest of this world was peculiarly tantalising. The pirs had their own taste and momentum while the kids he pursued had their natural charm. Especially, Inosuke.


    But, with this one, not only would he gain a strong member, but also further his own hidden quest [Protagonist Harem]


    A hidden quest!!


    Whenever Ray looked at the hidden quest, he would end up giggling foolishly. But, now he held clear understanding that a simr sort of hidden quest may be pursued by Nik and Brian, too.


    But, why would that matter to him? Brian was strong and reliable and Nik... well he was pleasing to the eye, nheless.


    Though, Nik''s outright refusal to even consider a single night of passion deeply hurt him... after all, he had offered his own v.i.r.g.i.nity to Nik...


    The Jerk!


    But...


    Hehe


    Ray smiled once again as he picked up the familiar dominating scent and entered the chamber only to find arge hole with a grey-haired ogre sitting in between.


    Ogre, monsters with green skins and particrly bad breath. Ray had his own encounters with the monsterkins and already knew of these monsters. But, in this world, there shouldn''t be any monsters and with Brian already briefing Ray with the situation about the [Monster Paradise], it wasn''t hard to connect the dots.


    "Where is Muzan?"


    Yet, the wars between the systems held no interest to the passion seeking Subus. His words instantly brought the old man''s attention, who stood up and smiled grimly.


    "Stagve usn uwbdeo"


    "Yeah, yeah, I don''t understand." Ray smiled and waved his arms, instantly, a pink gaze surrounded the entire chamber as he smiled mischievously while his Su Clones started to fill the entire chamber.


    "So, I''ll just look into your memory... these clones'' treatment are, of course, the payment for your memories."

 Chapter 230: Liberation?

    Chapter 230: Liberation?


    Out of the four disciples Elizabeth took in Shizuka, Saeko, Caesar and Shigure thest disciple, the kunoichi, was never the one to speak her mind out more expressly. A stark contrast to her skills inbat. But, within half an hour of entering the vige, the moment Elizabeth, Saeko and Shizuka heard series of barely perceptible m.o.a.ns, a familiar one at that, a smile escaped their lips.


    The trio was envious. Of course, they would be one. Their man was sleeping with someone else. Using his tongue to masterfully tease the cunt that wasn''t theirs. But, hadn''t they already epted him? Didn''t it also mean epting his vices?


    Of course... many if not all Swordsmith and their families weren''t fond of such a strange turn of events.


    And none of them could identify the source. Neither the source of m.o.a.ns or the reason for the said m.o.a.ns.


    ***


    Shigure''s heated breathing, her pants, grazed Nik''s lips, as his frame covered her''s. Nik wasn''t someone with arge wanker and thin build. He had muscles. A thick, firm build that made Shigure raise her arms and gingerly wrap around Nik''s neck as the Incubus leaned down for another kiss, then another one, and then, another one. His lips pressed against Shigure''s soft lips firmly, his tongue exploring the mouth that once again ignited Nik''s somewhat lost passion.


    One of his hands remained behind Shigure''s back to keep her supported while his other one swiftly moved within Shigure''s pink wrapping and undid the sarashi before letting loose the bust that proudly held against Shizuka''s in many bedroom wars.


    Her erect pink n.i.p.p.l.es twitched with a tantalising manner while Shigure m.o.a.ned into Nik''s mouth e.r.o.t.i.cally, her fingers softly ying with Nik''s hair as he rubbed his knee against Shigure''s damp loin cloth.


    ''Nik... don''t hold back...''


    Whoever said that words end up ruining the moment was probably right. Shigure grasped Nik''s hesitance by its throat, but it still wasn''t enough to make Nik falter. Long had he already known that from Ray''s appearance, a natural resistance within him grew when it came to the matters of Harem... the matters of his girls and feelings.


    Should he let himself get sucked into a whirlpool of feelings when he may end up forcibly controlling them in the future? Better yet, will he really need to do that? Manipting the mind of Harem?


    Hesitation rippled on Nik''s hesitation only for a moment, but he suppressed it deep within his mind while Shigure, as if clear to his thoughts tilted her head lightly, denying him the kiss he leaned his head down for.


    "I don''t... want to do like this... not when you are unsure..."


    "My darling kunoichi"


    "Don''t... lie... Nik."


    Shigure''s gaze bore into Nik, making him swallow his words as she struggled out of Nik''s hand supporting his back and pressed her body against Nik''s and gently pushed him down.


    "I love you."


    Shigure whispered, her fingers gently cradled Nik''s cheeks as she raised her head to kiss Nik''s forehead lovingly.


    "I missed... you." She whispered while leaning down to gently peck Nik''s lips before smiling beautifully, her droopy eyes seeming to have gained a luscious splendor that made Nik envy. A feeling that he found rather concerning, but his thoughts were once again cut short as Shigure, with her knees locking the sides of Nik''s waist, brought up Nik''s right hand and ced it over the middle of her exposed bosom.


    "It... isn''t hard... Nik."


    "It isn''t, huh..."


    Savouring the taste of Shigure''s lips, Nik whispered. Damn onions, he didn''t need all this. He was fine the way he was... the way he was bing. Although Shigure let go of Nik''s hand, it still didn''t move and rested on Shigure''s cleavage as she smiled and leaned down, her thumb grazing past the corner of Nik''s eyes while swiping away the single dastardly tear that dare leaked away.


    "Whatever happens... I''ll love you... so don''t...


    Please...


    Don''t limit yourself."


    Nik''s nostrils red momentarily while his Pheromones practically dominated half of the vige, pulling every single swordsmith, demon yer, pir, ordinary citizen, kids and old men and couples into a crazed illusion of passion.


    Not for l.u.s.t.


    But love.


    Everyone within the range of Nik''s pheromone found themselves in front of the things, events, ces or person the said viger loved deeply.


    "I love you, too."


    Nik pulled Shigure down, his lips instantlytching onto her''s and his hands finally mobilising into motion to tease the much punishable body that Shigure had developed. Of course, Nik gently raised his head to allow Shigure to let her arms cross behind his neck once again.


    ''This... feels nice.''


    Shigure''s whisper seemed to have brightened the entirety of Nik''s consciousness as he replied with his actions. His left arm stretching downwards, trailing the smooth stomach before grabbing Shigure''s butt tightly as the Kunoichi whimpered under his touch.


    Rolling around, Nik once again dr.a.p.ed Shigure''s body with his structure while the Kunoichi reflexively let her legs straddle Nik''s waist as his erect c.o.c.k pressed deeply against the upper region of her crotch. The loin cloth wasn''t needed anymore. As e.r.o.t.i.c it was to seductively remove the article of clothing, Nik snapped it away, revealing the soaked, slick slit that seemed to be wrapped against the underside of Nik''s veiny shaft.


    With their lips still stuck against each other, Nik let his free hand align the tip of his c.o.c.k against Shigure''s twitching cunt before pushing in as a soft squelching sound echoed within Shigure''s hut.


    "Mghhhhh!"


    Shigure groaned and bucked her h.i.p.s up, smacking right into Nik''s crotch and once again making proper use of the hole that her fingers couldn''t fully explore in Nik''s absence. But Nim still wasn''t satisfied. As if still feeling something missing, Nik pulled Shigure into a hug and sat up while letting his c.o.c.k stir her insides while smacking against the cervix time and again. The position itself allowed Nik to reach the deepest corner of Shigure''s cunt and soon, her eyes widened when she felt her w.o.m.b being touched by the tip of Nik''s c.o.c.k.


    The kiss broke naturally while Shigure let out a toe-curling m.o.a.n that may have rocked the appetite of l.u.s.t for the entire vige as Nik and Shigure continued rocking their bodies against each other while the Kunoichi also used her expertise to squeeze her own walls around Nik''s vigorous c.o.c.k to suck him into her. Unwilling to let go of even a single inch while greedily sucking in Nik''s sweet saliva as his tongue coiled deeply into her own mouth.


    The sound of the deed itself remained suppressed due to the humble position and the passionate embrace between the duo. With the feeling of her lower body filled and pushed against her abdomen, Shigure m.o.a.ned slurtily and bucked her h.i.p.s against Nik''s waist, never letting Nik get out of her snatch as Nik''s arms soon lowered onto her butt, stretching those cheeks while thumbing her anus, making Shigure''s entire body quiver in delight while sparkles of sensational liquid soon glistened the point of contact between Nik''s c.o.c.k and Shigure''s cunt.


    As Shigure''s body trembled violently into an alluring climax, Nik let himself go, letting out a thick load right into her w.o.m.b and filling her snatch tight while also lubing the already wet inside for that was just one of the many simultaneous climaxes that the couple squirted as they both soon lost their mind to passion for each other''s touch.


    By now, the entire vige met something or someone they loved deeply.


    Unknowingly, Nik''s and Shigure''s body shone for a brief moment as the duo felt moreforted at each other''s touch and their scent as the loving session continued for hours right after Nik''s arrival into the vige.


    By now, Nik left a little if notpletely liberated from his previous inhibitions. And Nik didn''t n to stop anytime soon.

 Chapter 231: Be With Me

    Chapter 231: Be With Me


    A wave of gratitude for Tiago Ferreira for contributing.


    ***


    "I don''t know how and when... but I faintly recall a simr sense of... freedom. As if something... or someone finally let go of my shoulders."


    Nik whispered into Shigure''s ears as the duoid onto the mattress. With the deed done, Nik couldn''t help but feel an astonishing sense of dj vu. But why?


    "I am... happy. A person... is only happy... when free."


    With her long hair draping Nik''s torso, Shigure''s petite figurey upon Nik''s while she snuggled her face into Nik''s neck.


    "Even if it means to let go of the responsibility of your loved ones?"


    Shigure shook her head and kissed his neck while letting her words echo within Nik''s consciousness fluently, "There is a thin line between caring for your loved ones and taking their responsibilities. Although, both are taken up voluntarily...


    The two emotions can never restrict a person''s freedom. To me restrictions to freedom on responsibilities...


    It is a coward''s excuse.''


    ''Oof, how harsh... calling me a coward.''


    Nik smiled and hugged Shigure''s body tighter while the Kunoichi once again countered back.


    ''You are not a... coward. Yes, you may represent many things uneptable by society.


    But to your own people, you are the kindest soul.''


    "You know how to butter your man up, huh."


    Nik whispered with a satisfied smile as Shigure smirked, "I... learned from the... best."


    "Yeah, you did."


    Nik took a deep breath before exhaling loudly.


    "I may sound like a jerk when I say this out loud... but I gotta go see Yuriko.


    Now.


    I am done trying to ount for what the consequences will be after that... I''ll just find a cure for her."


    Shigure grew silent for a while her arms coiled tightly around Nik as she took a deep whiff before sighing into Nik''s ear.


    "Yeah... you are a jerk. But... get back quickly... I have a surprise."


    "You got it."


    Nik caressed her back and continued the embrace for a few minutes before tucking Shigure in and wearing his clothes. Then, with light steps, Nik walked out of the hut and found that it was already night and yet, the streets were filled with people. Apparently, all of the people that Nik couldn''t recognise were the Swordsmiths, or at least, their family members for none of them had their mask on.


    Some sported faces streaked with tears while others showed a sad yet reminiscent smile on their lips. But one thing was for sure, the moment Nik found that he could feel the entire vige within his Pheromonal Domain, he instantly linked the strange event to himself. And when he tried to pry into the minds of the dazed citizens, he found a rush of thoughts into his consciousness which he instantly worked to organise.


    There were events, memories of peoples and objects. The only thing that connected the strange memories was that each of the memory was a turning point for one of the vigers or the demon yers present in the vige. Of course, Nik closed the connection the moment he activated it in fear of his own mind getting overwhelmed by the memories.


    Finally, Nik hastily worked his way to control the effects of his own Pheromonal Domain when it hit him that the control over his own Pheromones seemed to have gone through a major change.


    Even if Nik could control his Pheromones subconsciously, the feeling this time around felt even more sublime. It was as if he could continue controlling the Pheromonal Domain to its extensive functions even when he didn''t actively think of it or hypnotise his own self on a subconscious level.


    This was a concept Nik wasn''t strange to.


    This level of control could only be categorised into the realms of instinct.


    The realm which Nik wished to train his maniption of gravity into.


    Exhaling softly, Nik steadied the illusion. The night was young and he didn''t want others to find out


    ''No...''


    On another note, Nik smiled and slowly pulled others from the illusion while making his way towards Elizabeth''s stay at a quick pace. In a few moments, Nik identified Elizabeth''s presence that was graced by Nezuko''s and Yuriko''s too as he pushed the door open and met a red-eyed Elizabeth. The moment the brte looked at Nik, she jumped into his arms without saying another word while an equally saddened Yuriko looked at the scene from her mattress without interrupting.


    ''Nik, I''


    "Hush, honey. We both know that your kid won''t hate you... so don''t feel guilty."


    As it turns out, Elizabeth met JoJo in her dazed state. They both were in a ce where no battles took ce. Where Elizabeth did not have to leave him alone with his grandmother while battling the demons and never returning. As happy as Elizabeth felt, the wave of guilt that washed her heart was too hard to bear for her. Even if she spent some time with JoJo when he returned to her life due to a chance meeting with Caesar, she still couldn''t bring herself to speak these words out loud Did you miss me, son?


    She had no right to say these words.


    ''Hmm... I... am worried for him.''


    Elizabeth whispered into Nik''s consciousness while Nik nodded in understanding.


    "He is going towards the other mountain, right? I''ll look him up in a few days... I still have some task left outside the vige."


    "No, I want to go." Elizabeth shook her head and took a deep breath before smiling as the streaks of tears still marred her face, "I had this feeling of... I don''t know how to put it in words.


    I just don''t want to stretch the lie any longer. I''ll face the consequences myself."


    "And if you thought that you''ll face anything alone, then I must bed you real good once again to make it clear.


    I won''t let you be alone any longer. So, do what you have to do."


    Nik cupped Elizabeth''s cheeks with a smile and gently pecked her lips before gazing at Yuriko while mentally speaking to Elizabeth, ''You wanna join in this time?''


    Elizabeth''s expression flipped a 180 and she pushed Nik with her cheeks red.


    "That''s the only thing in your mind, isn''t that right, mister?"


    "Of course." Nik smiled and brought Elizabeth closer to pinch her lower cheeks in a swift motion before whispering.


    "I''ll meet you after I''m done here... As for that thing you just said, we''ll leave in five days, how does that sound?"


    Elizabeth nodded before gazing back at Yuriko and smiling with a hint of lethargy and pity and then, finally making her way out.


    "So? What did you see?"


    Nik smiled and closed the distance between the two and sat in front of her while Yuriko scooched back while shaking her head.


    "I am sorry... I can''t do this anymore. Whatever we had between each other, let''s just call it an appreciation for one another." Yuriko''s whisper barely echoed in the hut as Nik smiled and leaned forward.


    "You saw your husband... and your daughter, Saya. You three were together, happy. It was a sunny day." As Yuriko''s expression grew worse, Nik grew closer and lowered his voice steadily, "You three enjoyed a warm and happy pic. Nothing to break the family apart. No responsibilities, no work... no family dispute."


    Tilting his head, Nik brought his lips closer to Yuriko''s ears, "You want to love your husband, don''t you? As loyal as you were as a wife...


    You couldn''t bring yourself to love a man whose entire life was filled with politics that may very well taint your own innocent daughter."


    "Noooooo!!!"


    Yuriko snarled and opened her jaws to finally showcase her abilities as an enraged demoness only for Nik to suddenly whisper, "You can still have that. A life with your daughter. And...


    You are still capable of loving a man. An able man, at the very least."


    "Shut up!"


    "A man that can make you quiver in a single touch." Nik softly kissed Yuriko''s earlobe as her body shivered while getting defensive and shrinking into a ball as Nik continued advancing.


    "No, shut up! You know nothing about me! Shut up, shut up, SHUT UP!"


    Yuriko''s hands felt helpless as she couldn''t even muster any energy to push Nik''s body as he softly bit on her earlobe, "A man that can make you feel aplished as a lover, a respected wife and a wonderful mother."


    "Stay away from me!" Yuriko''s lips quivered while her thoughts grew into a chaotic and twisted whirlpool that only wished to register Nik''s touches, his kisses.


    "I am done holding back, you know." Nik''s arms gently covered Yuriko''s back as he continued whispering, "So, as selfish as it sounds Be with me...


    That is not an option."


    It wasn''t an option, indeed.


    It was Nik''s wish that he wanted, nay, needed to fulfill.


    ***


    Read advance chapters @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 232: A Demon Pleasured (1)

    Chapter 232: A Demon Pleasured (1)


    Be with me.


    These three words calmed the swirling maelstrom of emotions raging within Yuriko as Nik hugged Yuriko tightly.


    "N-no... please... stay away..."


    Yuriko whimpered but her arms finally shifted under Nik''s arms, slowly gripping on his back while pushing her head further into his chest, wanting to hide her face as Nik started a trail of kissed down the side of her neck. Yuriko knew that her defences the lip service won''tst long. She was crumbling into his arms and touch.


    Maybe, it was a good thing that Nik had no intention to tease the distresseddy. Pulling himself back, Nik caught Yuriko''s lowered chin into the passionate hold of his thumb and index while inching his face closer to Yuriko''s soft, parted lips as her wonderful scent slowly drifted across the room.


    Like usual, Yuriko''s scent was thick and inhuman in a pleasant manner. Her taste was tangy and Nik leaned in to taste ger sensational tongue with a bit of rough surface once again. By now, Yuriko''s hands were already gripping on the back of Nik''s haori while her legs remained scrunched up as Nik covered every single inch of her body.


    "Can you smell it?"


    Nik''s whisper brought a furious blush of shame over at Yuriko''s face. Not willing to allow her to refute the statement out of embarrassment, Nik once again kissed her while his left hand groped her plump right b.r.e.a.s.t, letting his finger sink into the soft delicacy as the middle of his palm squished the erect nubbin back into her puffy a.r.e.o.l.a.


    "Mghhhhh!"


    Whimpering, Yuriko''s legs slowly descended, resting on the ground with her knees rubbing against each other while the calves twisting outwards, giving her an extremely defensive posture and that coupled with her clutching arms and hazy eyes with her lips and tongue rubbing against Nik''s mouth and pointing to her own need painted a decadent picture of conflicted emotions.


    The image of her husband smiling proudly while picking up the little Saya on his shoulders to y with burned in her consciousness. She was once again left out. Just like always.


    Even in her own perfect world, Yuriko allowed herself to be ignored by her ''responsible'' husband who had to do everything for the Takagi n and their daughter Saya Takagi. But, Yuriko herself was expected to be a trained, demure wife. Keeping her thoughts to herself while allowing her husband toe in the bed only when he felt like it. Never once could she garner the courage to ask for something and now she hated it. With the blood of demon flowing within herself, even with gaining such power, she let her husband once again stare her down.


    Her voice, her thoughts, her emotions, her needs and her desires.


    They weren''t needed. Not by her husband, not by her maternal family and definitely not by her inws. Of course, there was someone that needed something from her.


    Saya, her dear daughter craved for a mother''s love. Something only Yuriko could provide and she felt gratified. And now, there was Nik. His needs made him crave for her body and the thought made her hot once again. A warmth spread within her body, inducing her cunt to soak in a breakneck speed while she could only remember this snuggle warmth during her first time. When her family needed her eptance to marry to a stranger and leave her childhood friend behind.


    Devastated she might be at the emotion of mistrust and betrayal rippling through the eyes of her childhood friend, she still enjoyed the night with her husband while recalling a simple fact that she might be needed in her new home.


    Pak!


    The sound of Nik snapping her panties violently brought her back, her mouth panted illicitly, her saliva dripped down her chin, her eyes glowed by furious l.u.s.t, a feeling she seemed to have long forgotten to make this entire experience a fresh start and finally, her soaked entrance that got spread by Nik''s thick fingers made her shiver.


    She wanted something.


    In the swirl of denial, l.u.s.t, mirth and passion, she needed something severely. An aching need that made her cunt twitch in anticipation, her n.i.p.p.l.es harder and her throat groan as she faced Nik. She couldn''t see him clearly anymore. Only his violet eyes managed to pass through all the hazy debauchery building within her and she knew what she wanted.


    "... blood..."


    She reached out with her lips, still being polite as to not simply bite him and passionately exchanged her fluids with Nik. If Yuriko was tangy-sweet than Nik was on an entirely different level. His blood tasted like a dish that held every single taste in such a manner that formed a full course meal without being disgusting. Of course, the effect on her body with his aphrodisiac blood was even more appreciated while Nik''s fluids were sweet. Unnaturally so.


    He could spit in a cup of hot tea and pass it off as sugar that every woman needed.


    "Nik... I need your blood... please." Whimpered the beauty in need while Nik silently fingered her, enjoying Yuriko''s warm cunt wrapping around his middle and index finger while her thumb rubbed against her clit naturally, pressing it, rubbing it softly as his other hand continued kneading her b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    "Please..."


    Yuriko groaned once again while Nik finally smiled and chortled.


    "Say it again."


    "Please."


    Yuriko snapped a reply without missing a beat.


    "Alright then... maybe, I shouldpensate you in some manner, too..."


    Nik gently cooed into Yuriko''s ear while presenting his uncovered shoulder to the salivating demoness.


    "Go ahead... Yuriko. Go ahead. Just a single bite. Think of it as a fresh, ripe apple and let your tongue, your teeth sink in while the juices spurt in your mouth in a released delight." Nik continued whispering as Yuriko''s face gradually grew closer to Nik''s tr.a.p.ezius, "Go ahead... you want it, don''t you? It won''t hurt me, neither you..."


    Feeling Yuriko''s nose close to his body, sniffing unconsciously, Nik smiled and grit his teeth, "There, open your mouth, anticipate the taste and do it... let your teeth just sink in..."


    Nik''s fingers into Yuriko''s cunt moved furiously, rocking her body as shocks of pleasure rang within her. Her butt cheeks trembled as Nik''s actions grew rougher. Feeling the walls tightening around his fingers and growing considerably warm, Nik felt Yuriko softly kiss his shoulder, a gesture that Nik appreciated before Yuriko parted her lips, revealing her e.r.o.t.i.cally engaging canine and letting it sink in Nik''s body, instantly, Yuriko''s world grew violet and pink as Nik''s blood had an immediate effect and Yuriko''s cunt squirted in a squealing delight while her body loosened considerably as a trail of healthy red blood dripped down Yuriko''s chin.


    "Ow..."


    Nik whispered as Yuriko squirted on his wrist while pinching her n.i.p.p.l.e and pulling it down, teasing her body as she continued trembling and still squirted with what Nik imagined to be a lusciously enjoyable expression.


    ***


    A/N: Man... I really stretched this event, huh... Well, I''ll probably start making notes to keep the numbers of addition of partners consistent.


    ***


    Read till chapter 240 @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 233: A Demon Pleasured (2)

    Chapter 233: A Demon Pleasured (2)


    "Hnggghhhh!"


    Yuriko whimpered as her body quivered in constant need to be ''filled''. She understood very well that taking Nik''s blood isn''t the best decision, but she couldn''t help it. Nik''s blood was just that delicious!


    Her tongue licked the wound with fiendish glee as Nik yed with her cunt, making her squirt in debauched delight as the image of her passion that burned within her consciousness started to change and twist. The peaceful pic instantly exploded in violet mes as Yuriko found herself stranded alone in what seems like hell.


    Illicit m.o.a.ns filled the empty space, pulling ascivious and honest reaction out of her body as the images of what seemed to be Saeko, Shizuka and Elizabeth dancing around Nik''s n.a.k.e.d form, praising him while rubbing every single inch of his body spread across the empty space as Yuriko''s heart once again surged with emotions to find her husband and daughter.


    "Let''s get to the main event..."


    Nik finally gripped Yuriko''s hair, tight and firm while whispering into her ear as her h.i.p.s bucked against Nik''s crotch with a hot m.o.a.n, meanwhile, in Yuriko''s mindscape, the moment the need for her husband arose, countless chains burning violet erupted from the ground, constricting Yuriko''s limbs as she groaned with illicit pleasure breaking into her nerves.


    "Ohhhhhh!"


    She was finally filled.


    Her demonic cunt stretched to the extreme while Nik''s veiny c.o.c.k felt her insides melting around his c.o.c.k, slowly and steadily taking the shape of his shaft while her fingers finally dug into his flesh, making Nik groan softly while also inducing him to pull Yuriko back from her hair and sealing her growling mouth.


    With Yuriko''s thigh already around Nik''s waist, it wasn''t hard for her to lock his back with her calves as Nik pushed deeper, making Yuriko shout in pleasure, meanwhile, the vigers finally came to be and the shouts of pleasure ringing in the vige earned the ire of everybody. But, one particr person was dumbstruck.


    She knew the voice. Although s.l.u.tty and more e.r.o.t.i.c, she totally remembered the voice.


    Her mother!


    It''s Mom!


    Saya felt her heart leaping out of her mouth as she remained extremely sure of the fact that her mother had died. Even then, she couldn''t help but flounder...


    Maybe, the woman had the same voice as her mother?


    ... surely... she still cannot be alive, right?


    ***


    "Do you hear it?"


    With her body spread, a figure that belonged to Nik formed above Yuriko as the world was filled with violet. Yuriko''s clothing disappeared miraculously as Nik rubbed her defenceless body with a passionate and heated gaze. His mouth wrapped around her n.i.p.p.l.e, sucking it with a delightful expression while his fingers once again grinding against her fleshy mound while rubbing her swelling clit.


    "Hnnngh! Ohhhh!"


    "Yeah... you hear it. You hear your body''s desire, don''t you? Your demon arts wasn''t that fleshy wings that you showed back then...


    It is rted to mind. You can separate your thoughts from your body, letting it move based on instincts while you calcte things peacefully and send the instructions to the body..."


    Yuriko''s eyes finally gained a tint of fear as Nik smiled and lowered his head while his thumbs spread herbia to reveal the glistening pink flesh.


    "In fact, the act of drinking my blood was quite good... but...


    It isn''t just blood that you should be afraid of."


    Nik smiled and his form twisted into a nightmarish creature with an elongated tongue that instantly stroked the entrance of Yuriko''s spread cunt, making her yelp in ming desires while her mindscape grew more and more unstable.


    "Hnngh! For the love of Mmmgh! Staahpppp!"


    "Your world trembles." Nik whispered as his tongue reached the deepest corners of Yuriko''s cunt while twirling around and tasting her juices as his voice continued rumbling in the strange world of violet.


    "Come on, Yuriko. It really hurts me when someone agrees to f.u.c.k but doesn''tmit to the act."


    "No! Please!!!!"


    Yuriko groaned and begged. Nik''s touch was contagious and she didn''t her mind, her thoughts to get affected by him. She wanted her mind to belong to her husband, the one she married.


    "Can''t have that, darling."


    Nik smiled as his Pheromones finally destroyed the mindscape.


    "N Hnnnngghhhhhh!"


    Yuriko''s pleading was cut short by her body''s natural desire to groan in pleasure as her body at the moment was pushed down, her hair gripped tightly and her ripe butt raised high as Nik continued pumping his thick, literally mind-breaking c.o.c.k time and again, teasing her pleasure spots as Yuriko gripped on the bedsheet as if her life depended on it.


    "Ah, hah, n- hah no!"


    Please, Yuriko begged inside while raising her butt even higher for Nik to have better ess to her cunt. God, she was enjoying it! She was enjoying the fact that she didn''t want it... Nik''s c.o.c.k stretching her insides, his hot c.o.c.k making her melt while his rough hand grasping her hair tightly, punishing for her previous slight.


    A good woman is an obedient woman.


    That''s what her family trained her to be.


    An obedient one. If her man wanted her to go left, the thought of going right should never even ur in her mind...


    And right now, what seemed to be her man wanted herplete obedience until he satisfied himself and herself. And yet, she dared tomit such blunder. She tried to hide the core of her consciousness to not get attached to her man...


    And now, she was being f.u.c.k.i.e.d, trained, used. Her meat hole gaping in squelching delight while her lips drooling in the enjoyment of such debauched acts.


    "Ohhhh! P- please! Harder!!"


    Yuriko shrieked as Nik''s pace grew even rougher as he pulled her head and continued mming his crotch against her butt cheeks, making the ripe ass quiver while her balls hit against the base of Yuriko''s crotch.


    "Ohhh!"


    "There you have it."


    Nik grinned as he kept his other hand on Yuriko''s waist to maintain bnce while filling her inside in white as a soft groan released from his mouth while he stuck his crotch against Yuriko''s, feeling thick c.u.m flowing into her w.o.m.b with each twitch of his c.o.c.k.


    "Hoo~"


    But... this was just the beginning.


    Nik smiled as his twitching c.o.c.k pulled a soft m.o.a.n out of the panting Yuriko before pulling his h.i.p.s softly and then pushing once again, letting a trail of white liquid leak through the entrance of her cunt.


    Once again, Nik started his trustee pumps into Yuriko''s p.u.s.s.y while enjoying the feeling of her soft, warm flesh twitching and contracting around his c.o.c.k.


    "Annhhh!"


    Yuriko parted her lips seductively while lowering her head.


    Finally, Nik''s smile turned a bit malevolent as his eyes narrowed. His heart burned in violet nefarious mes that seemed to be evoking the entirety of his negative emotions, that he kept suppressed all this time as Nik''s eyes started glowing physically while his pupils changed their structure. The left one shone in crimson delight while the right one, although remained deep violet, gained vertical pupil.


    ''That''s right... enjoy her submission.''


    ''That''s right... feel her passion.''


    Two whispers made Nik go nk.


    ***


    "Oh... do you feel it, Master?"


    A true monster, burly, dark-scaled, winged with curving horns looked back at Brian and inquired in whispers while his fist clenched and ended the life of the shrieking host.


    "Of course, I do. I mean... this is Nik''s second travel already. About time he brought out his familiar."


    The fiendish monster nodded before flinching, "There are... multiple ones."


    Brian''s smile broadened in return, "All the more reason to grow stronger even quickly. Can''t have a rookie surpass us, partner."


    "I am but a servant." The monster turned his giant body and eyed the pce a few kilometres away from them with a malicious smile.


    "You are a part of my flesh. You are also my spirit. The truest definition of a close confidant.


    Don''t sell yourself short, partner."


    "I already know it, master. But I still don''t agree with letting that Incubus taking all the world source."


    "An Incubus that doesn''t like negativity... at least, not without an appropriate benefit.


    Let him have the taste of the true rewards this one time... in the higher ranks, things might just get tougher."


    "As you wish, master."


    With that, the duo turned towards the pce and continued ying the hosts trying to go for the emperor.


    ***


    "Did you feel that, darling?"


    A pink-haired woman with extraordinary curves dressed in nothing but a long ck dress smiled and looked at the onesie sporting Ray.


    "Yeah. It was already rare for a Rare-Tier infernal host to not have awoken his familiar... well, in Nik''s case familiars.


    This only means that he didn''t even know of the existences of his own loyal servants."


    "Ohh~ I like how you call me servant, again and again, master... Just... why can''t you let me break my seal?"


    Thedy groaned in dissatisfaction while her eyes observed the dark cave.


    "A v.i.r.g.i.n servant for a v.i.r.g.i.n master. Seems appropriate."


    Ray shrugged before her eyelids jumped in surprise.


    "Here! I found a trail!"


    ***


    Read till chapter 241 @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 234: PST? Myth or Reality?

    Chapter 234: PST? Myth or Reality?


    Wee Overseer Sena and Freddie Rash to the patron family. If you have enjoyed this novel till now and wish to support me, do so at


    Patre /FanHarem


    ***


    "Alright... is this some post-s.e.x traumatic experience?"


    Wondering out loud, Nik gazed at the violet world filled with crimson pink mes. Even the sky matched the colour of the med and his eyes could observe nothing but emptiness.


    "To awake us... you must remember..."


    A soft whisper attracted Nik''s attention and instantly, he twisted his neck to find nothing but a shimmering crimson figure with unclear structure standing beside him.


    "To meet us... you must break the lock."


    Twisting his head to the other side, Nik came face to face with an equally unclear violet figure.


    "To remember and unlock?"


    Nik inquired. The question lingering within his mind about this strange space didn''t entice him as much as the clues these figures left him.


    ""Now go...""


    Both of the figures whispered and instantly, Nik''s eyes snapped open while his rough breathing echoed within the hut aside from Yuriko''s soft snore while snuggling over his chest.


    "Alright... post-s.e.x trauma might not just be a myth..." Nik gulped as he controlled all the sweat and cleared his and Yuriko''s before stroking the back of histest partner. From the darkness and silence, it still seemed to be night.


    Shigure, Saeko, Shizuka, Elizabeth and now Yuriko. He finally partnered up with five beautiful, talented and capable individuals and deep down, he cherished the fact that he didn''t go on a s.e.x.u.a.l rampage in the vige where he trained. Not that he would have regretted it, but there is also the fact that Nik''s objective remained to gain strong partners to push his own strength.


    Meanwhile, with Yuriko being already weaker than himself, Nik barely felt any rise in his Hamon. But still, when he tried feeding the beautiful demoness, he found out that his maniption regarding the negative hamon had managed to attain a qualitative breakthrough.


    "Mmm~"


    Yuriko whimpered as she felt energy returning to her own body as her eyelids fluttered into awakening, matching Nik''s glimmering violet gaze and smiling refreshingly.


    "I now understand most of the stuff~" Yuriko''s arms tightened around Nik''s back, "But ambushing me in my own mindscape... that''s a little underhanded, my man."


    She lowered her head to softly kiss Nik''s n.i.p.p.l.e, causing Nik to smile unconsciously as he felt a little ticklish, "Hey, now, admit it already, only I can f.u.c.k you enough to destroy your mind... literally."


    "Oh, I admit it alright. My man is a rogue. One of the sorrows you will have to cate."


    Yuriko raised her head and looked at Nik with an expectant expression, broadening his smile as he leaned closer to Yuriko''s face when


    "I can''t wait anymore! Nik will understand!"


    Amidst Rei''s cries of refusal, Saya barged into the room and her eyes instantly focused on a woman that looked exactly like her mother wrapped around Nik with a thin bedsheet covering their body as their lips were unnaturally close.


    Of course, Rei, Kanao, Aoi, Shigure, a smirking Shinobu, Saeko, Shizuka and Elizabeth witnessed the same thing.


    It seemed like the entire party was waiting outside quietly and even then, Nik had the audacity to feel regret over the fact that Mitsuri wasn''t present.


    He did not fear the immensity of heaven and the depths of a Human''s indignation.


    ***


    "I don''t understand this... how are you alive? Where is dad? Why are you together with Nik?!"


    Yuriko shouted as the influx of information was too hard to take. Of course, the party that only came here for entertainment, well, all of them were asked to leave, much to Shinobu''s reluctance. Of course, now she used the opportunity to get a good look at Nik''s body.


    ''Well... I could say that now I am her dad... but is ruin the situation, right?''


    Nikmented in Yuriko''s mind as she gave Nik a t stare suggesting Not funny!


    "Saya... I... what can I say? I had no control over the change of my body... and your father... he


    He changed for the worse. I am sorry, honey."


    Yuriko felt extremely guilty. Maybe, it would have been better if she did not meet Saya. But... well... technically, Saya came to meet her. Leaning forward, Yuriko pulled the distraught Saya into a deep and loving embrace as the poor girl kept crying, meanwhile, the act itself pulled the bedsheet, revealing Nik''s entirety to Saya, whose bespectacled eyes widened in panic while Nik waved at Saya with a smile, not bothering to hide.


    After all, Nik took pride in her physique, that is why he continued intense physical workout even when aiming for energy maniption and illusion control.


    Not to mention...


    ''T-that... mom... and that?!'' How such a size remainedid was something Saya''s panicked mind could not figure out. What she figured out by now is that her mother was in bed with her trainer, who massaged Rei into making the strict girl m.o.a.ning without restraints and now, his... his... thing was intimidating enough to make the poor girl swallow a lump in her throat.


    "I am so sorry, sweetheart... I won''t leave you again, I promise."


    Yuriko kept whispering as she hugged Saya tightly while rubbing her back as Saya decided to ignore the smug hunk and focus on her own mother.


    Seeing that his own presence might just hinder the reunion Yuriko wanted, Nik stood up, attracting Saya''s attention once again as he swiftly put on some light clothes and walked out of the hut only to see Shigure waiting for him quietly.


    "You should have called me out."


    Nik smiled and took Shigure''s hands as she looked at him with a serious gaze.


    "The elder... asked me to... take you to him..."


    Shigure whispered while Nik''s eyebrows contorted into a frown. With settling into the new ce, Nik had a lot of stuff to do from activating his acquired medallions to ponder on the strange thing he witnessed The Violet world and The Burning Sky.


    As they walked, Nik looked at Shigure and inquired softly, "Shigure, what is your take on post-s.e.x trauma syndrome? A myth or reality?"


    Shigure looked back at him with a serious gaze, "Be sure to sleep properly after this... you are speaking nonsense again."


    "Oh, then I''ll need a hugable Kunoichi sleeping by my side. After all, I''ve missed sleeping with you."


    Nik pulled Shigure by the waist, making the Kunoichi smile softly as she leaned her head onto Nik''s chest while leading him to the Elder''s hut.


    ***


    "Did you just feel it?"


    A blonde youth soaked in sweat whispered with his expression twisted in fear. Simr to his quivering body, the angel withrge, pure white wings couldn''t muster any positivity even when floating over on the clouds while basking in the sunlight.


    "Those three are together... how could this be...


    How..."


    As much as his golden headband and beautiful jewels made him look regal and dignified, the sword carrying man couldn''t help but continue to whisper with nothing but nightmares of past sweeping his thoughts away.


    "I need to kill! I"


    As a certain energy exploded out from the youth, his expression once again twisted in horror and indignation.


    "What the hell do you mean? Minor Protection? Rookie Act, use 15?! Don''t get in my way, consciousness!"


    He roared but even he knew that his status cannot allow him to enter any of the paradises.


    Being someone who graduated from [Holy Paradise] himself, the man knew full well that the multiple paradises collectively held power to oliberate any entity should they interfere with their inner processes.


    "I... need to make a few contacts... quickly. Why would that stubborn fool even allow them to have inheritors in the first ce!"


    "Is this Stubborn Fool another one of the many titles that you enjoy giving me?"


    A much-dignified voice boomed and the clear sky instantly soaked blood red with droplets of blood falling over at the clouds, corrupting everything in their wake except for the quivering blonde surrounded by his golden sphere.


    "Ehm, no need to overreact, Khooni Kam."


    The blonde youth finally regained his bearings as the voice boomed once again.


    "I prefer... the Fiend Overlord."


    "Sadly, your preference is of little matter. Not until you recover from your injuries. By the way, if we go by the preferences, I prefer titling you Infernal Betrayer."


    The voice grew silent as the color of blood in the sky grew deeper.


    "Our alliance ends now."


    The voice recovered while the youth narrowed his eyes.


    "Though I expected this oue, it must because of Nirdai''s blood, right? I don''t know what you and your brother and sister are nning... but I''ll raze you all to the ground. Do you hear me?


    I''ll kill every single entity that has its roots with the [Infernal Paradise]! With our alliance destroyed, your descendants will be the first to face my rage."


    The shade grew in the sky grew softer as a mild chuckle escaped in the surrounding.


    "My sister-inw said that she entered his fold because you didn''t ever change the position...


    Was that true?


    Even I understand that a marriage destroys the spark within the couple...


    Hear my advice... keep the spark alive with your current darling, or else, another Incubus might decide to y a prank!"


    "How dare you?!"


    The youth snarled and instantly, in a burst of golden, the angelic youth oliberated everything save for a beautiful maiden.


    Meanwhile, in entirely another space, a middle-aged man with blood-red hair coughed blood before grinning as two ethereal figures stood in front of him.


    "You didn''t have to do it... Khooni." Nirdai whispered with concern visible while the other figure with plump ethereal curves grinned and gave the man a thumbs up.


    "Nice work, elder brother."


    "Yeah, with my interruption, that narcissistic freak will pay attention to me instead of your... inheritor...


    But damn, was that worth it!"


    Revealing his bloodied teeth, the middle-aged man''s grin grew wider.


    "... well, it depends. You enjoyed taunting him after thousands of years... but also lost your much-recovered strength once again..."


    "Don''t be such a buzzkill, Nirdai." Lady Mirage pouted before closing her eyes for a moment before smiling.


    "Hehe, the lock still isn''t broken! But... aren''t you a bit too cruel? Wouldn''t he have an easier time with his familiars."


    "My existence is that of cruelty... what else did you expect."


    Nirdai smiled as his violet eyes shimmered beautifully.


    ***


    A/N: Khooni in hindi means killer, kam means lotus.


    Nirdai means cruel. As you can see, I am not good with names, so I did what I had to do...


    Ps: I never meant to be thiste in updates. It''s just that I had to go through some serious life stuff in a span of few days.

 Chapter 235: Sit on the Floor

    Chapter 235: Sit on the Floor


    The Elder''s hut was anything but humble. Withvish armours and weapons decorating the entire living room, the elder sat down while facing an impassive Shigure and a cordially smiling Nik.


    "Shigure, leave us alone."


    The elder spoke at once. This was a discussion between two people of great authorities and while Shigure had the qualifications for such a designation, her rank clearly wasn''t that high. But faced with Shigure''s equally indifferent expression, the elder knew he had to make some concessions.


    "Alright then... Shigure, sit on the floor and not on Nik''sps."


    The elder spoke calmly, giving Shigure enough time to show her indifference once again for what his words did gather was Shigure snuggling her cushy rear against Nik''sps while holding his hands naturally that remained on her wide h.i.p.s and pulled them over to her stomach.


    "I won''t repeat myself again." If Nik''s action of disrupting the peace of the vige happened to be the pardonable offence then Shigure''s actions of openly disrespecting the short elder demanded severe actions. None of them brought anything positive to their rtionship with an imminent war of survival.


    A war that Nik now had nothing to do with.


    Previously, he admitted that he had been too concerned over the lives of the people known to him. But the moment he understood Muzan''s fate and the other hosts that gained Brian''s ire, Nik was anything but concerned.


    Had he been so concerned, wouldn''t hemit to training during the travel instead of slowly wearing down the defences of Rei and Saya along with some pokes towards Kanao?


    Clearly, his troubles were being taken care of by his two elder ''brothers''. As much as his line of thought was corrupt, Nik understood one thing about himself that if he has a source of protection with power far greater than himself, he wouldn''t hesitate to cover behind it for his own safety. And, from the looks of the grumbling messages received from Brian, he also understood the same thing about Nik fully well.


    With a mere snap of his fingers, Nik controlled the surroundings and sent the miserable elder into a trance while his hands once again coiled around Shigure''s waist and his lips kissing the nape of her neck gently.


    "So, why did you get Shigure to bring me here?"


    Nik inquired. As much as he loved to.engage in conversations with people and y along just for the sake of enjoying normalcy, he just wasn''t in the mood for theatrics.


    With a monotonous tune, the elder replied, "I am envious of your actions and wished to vent my frustration on you."


    "Is that it?"


    Shigure frowned and smacked Nik''s hands away when she felt his fingers reaching for her inner thighs. As adventurous as the meek kunoichi was, she wasn''t open enough to be yed with in front of others.


    Meanwhile, not willing to push his already stretched luck and dampen the mood, Nik''s smacked hands turned its attention to Shigure''s thighs while asking once again.


    "Is that it?"


    "Yes."


    The elder nodded.


    "Alright, you made things difficult for Shigure and me and after finally getting satisfied, you let us leave.


    In three minutes you will wake up."


    Nik snapped his fingers once again while Shigure tilted her head back and looked at Nik with curiosity.


    "Just something I picked behind you. Although, it doesn''t work on strong-minded... well, I still don''t know the proper limits of this technique, so I have been experimenting it on others for almost a week now."


    "Alright... let''s go back... your gift is ready."


    Shigure stood up from her warm seat and adjusted the hem of her pink kunoichi outfit as Nik stood up while his gaze staying on her attractive butt for the entire time.


    Hand in hand, the Kunoichi and the Incubus walked towards the hut that held Nik''s surprise. In a few moments of pacing, the duo reached the hut and Nik pushed open the door to reveal a very beautiful Elizabeth sitting on one of the futons patiently while serving herself a cup of hot tea.


    "You really did a number to this vige... right after appearing here."


    Even if Nik had multiple snarkyments in waiting, those weren''t for his beloved and he lowered his head with an apologetic tone, "I am really sorry... but yeah, I enjoyed it."


    Nik smiled while Shigure took her slippers off before walking past the living room and the moment she opened the next room, a heavy scent of oil spread into the living room.


    "What is that?"


    Nik inquired while sitting beside Elizabeth as Shigure''s voice reached from to room.


    "This is... my workspace..."


    Shigure replied while Nik looked at Elizabeth with a smile.


    "Say, you surely must be feeling a little bored right? Do you wanna?"


    Nik raised his eyebrows suggestively.


    Turning her head, Elizabeth ced the teacup down and asked in genuine curiosity, "You can''t get enough of s.e.x, right?"


    "That''s right." Nik nodded and continued, "You don''t like that in a man?"


    "Believe me, love it." Elizabeth shook her head and then whispered, "But... Nik... as you say, I can have a new life after all this... a better one if I choose to.


    Is it selfish of me to say that I want to start a family again? I love Joseph. I really do, but I also know him and he won''t leave the world... like Tanjiro.


    So... can I ever have it? A family?"


    Elizabeth''s fears and worries weren''t misced. As a widow, Elizabeth craved the marriage life and its happiness. But a feeling dug into her that maybe, Nik would never fulfill that desire burning within her.


    "I am going to be a dad, you know." Nik''s words took Elizabeth by a surprise and even the ttering sound inside the room suggested that Nik''s voice was loud enough to reach Shigure.


    "Usually, I never enjoy sharing interary info... but, believe me, I have no intention of making you lonely. I''ll find a way, that''s a promise you can believe in."


    Elizabeth looked at Nik with a smile. A beautiful one at that filled with emotions of a mother that made Elizabeth all the more enticing at the moment.


    "Nik..."


    "Before you say anything... it will take time. To find a method to bnce our lives... my rtionsh.i.p.s with you... all of you.


    And you better believe that I''ll be a trained dad by then."


    Nik grinned and took Elizabeth''s hands into his hands as he matched her warm expression with gleeful eyes.


    "I would love a trained dad for our kid."


    "Ehm..."


    A t stare was all it took to bring the happy, future nning couple back into the reality as Shigure ced a heavy set of glimmering gauntlets on the table while Elizabeth''s hands moved quickly to pick the cup to save its contents to fall from the vibration and giving Shigure a hard stare.


    "These are... purple..."


    Nik gulped and Shigure nodded.


    "I remembered... how you looked at my sword...


    I worked... very hard."


    "Than"


    "No... thank you..." A crimson flush touched Shigure''s cheeks as she continued, "We are... family..."


    Nik smiled and nodded before letting his index trace the surface of the carefully forged gauntlet. It was dull silver in appearance and the product seemed to have been constructed to cover Nik''s forearms with some sort of leathery substance used as the base to put the metal together.


    Gingerly putting on the gauntlets and locking thetches around his arm and the buckling the opposing belt of the gauntlet by rotating it around his bicep through his back, Nik finally exhaled loudly and felt that his hands were somewhatfortable.


    [Name: War Gauntlets (Tier Purple, level-10)


    Description: Gauntlets created by the weaponsmith Shigure. The spiral hinge over the wrist of the Gauntlets store a thin de ready to surprise the enemies and requires the user to tap on the center of the palm and press the lock. The materials of the gauntlets allow the flow of a few certain types of energies.


    Effects:


    Crush: 29


    Pierce: 30


    ]


    Nik did as exined in the description and tapped on the slight lock on the centre of his palms and instantly, two thin des emerged out of the round inscription on the backhand of the gauntlet, surprising Elizabeth.


    "A hidden weapon?"


    The des were thin and pointed. Meanwhile, Shigure touched the Gauntlets at various ces before nodding in satisfaction.


    "Fits... good."


    "A purple item from the get-go... this is definitely better than the items from blue medallion..."


    White, Green, Dark Green, Blue, Dark Blue and then Purple.


    From the looks of it, the next item tier would be dark purple.


    With that, Nik disarmed the [War Gauntlets] and looked at duo before smiling.


    "Might as well try my luck in front of you guys... maybe, I can sponge off your luck."


    Nik smiled and finally took out his medallions. He had already pushed this event for an extremely long time.


    "So this is what the hosts get in return for killing, huh."


    Elizabeth looked curious while Shigure showed no visible interest.


    "Yeah, let''s start from the worst."


    Nik nodded and took out his collection of medallions.


    ***


    Guys, I just started typing chapters from myptop... so please excuse dys or asional typos.


    ***


    Please support me @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 236: Drawing Medallion

    Chapter 236: Drawing Medallion


    A/N: just for the sake of updating the readers, I will be presenting the entire inventory once again.


    ***


    [Energy Crystal y (W)x1, Earth sher (W(8))x1, Heal Dumpling (G)x1, Snake Tooth Dagger (G)x1, Acidic Molotov (W)x4, Large Spicy Steak (G)x2, White Medallion x6, Green Medallion x2, Blue Medallion x1, Dark Blue Medallion x1, Red Medal x1, Misceneous Items]


    Honestly, Nik was somewhat irritated by his earlier purchases. By now, he already understood that in theing world, he would find better healing items than his own and even the dagger he purchased for the sake of being prepared happened to be useless. If it was the Nik before meeting Brian, these items would havee in handy, for sure.


    But now, Nik understood that what ye severelycked in was skills. Offensive, defensive, healing, investigative and life-saving skills and such things could only be .u.mted in time and a little bit of luck.


    And, the benefit of his [Harem] came in the form of thepletion rate of his side mission


    [Side Mission Stability


    As a newly appointed Pir, you shall travel thends and save as many humans as possible from the demonic clutches.


    Objective: Save 27/?? humans.


    Note: There is no upper limit to the mission.


    Rewards: Performance-Based.]


    Even the 27 humans that are saved is probably due to Elizabeth''s and Saeko''s actions during the entire duration since the mission has activated itself. Finally, Shigure and Elizabeth waited patiently as Nik swiped on the holographic screen in front of him as a shimmering white medallion appeared in front of him.


    With a thought, the medallion rotated gently before disappearing and leaving a message.


    [300 System Origin gained.]


    "That''s the currency, right?"


    Elizabeth inquired with a curious expression as Nik nodded and brought another White Medallion that in return allowed Nik to earn 198 SO.


    Frowning, Nik activated yet another White Medallion and finally, a small vial of blood appeared on his hands.


    [Blood Origin Blood Imp (W)


    The lowest of the variation under the ss of blood infernals, the blood imp has severe limitations with an integration value of (-4%).


    Without an atmosphere filled with sulphur, the Blood Imps can survive not a single moment.]


    Nik''s expression grew darker while Shigure, who read the notification alongside Nik gazed at him.


    "This... is useless... too..."


    "I know... why don''t you two try opening it? With the changes in the side mission, it is easy to understand that you guys can try your luck, too."


    Not waiting for their response, Nik produced three more White Medallions and gave two of the three to Shigure and Elizabeth.


    "Sure, this looks a little exciting. So we just think of getting the item and the medallion will get activated?"


    Nik nodded at Elizabeth''s inquiry and proceeded to activate the medallion in his hands. This time, a beautiful pearl appeared over his hand.


    [Pearl of Origin (W)


    Description: A low-level pearl of origin is filled with energy that can be categorised as currency in some worlds.]


    "Oh, this is interesting." Nik raised his eyebrows in surprise as the energy flowing within the pearl was much simr to the Hamon. A calm energy that boosted the physical aspects of the user.


    As Nik inspected the fingernail-sized pearl with a curious expression, white light shone around him as two notifications popped in front of him, rying that he had gained 211 and 173 SO.


    "It''s... quite infuriating."


    Shigure muttered as Nik smiled while Elizabeth shook her head.


    "What is this?"


    Elizabeth looked at the pearl and checked the notification of the item before musing aloud.


    "A different type of energy?"


    "Yeah. Well, the Hamon we all practice is just a single kind of energy and quite a low levelled one at that. Before this world, I explored the world that only operated on pure elemental energy."


    Nik raised his finger and a small peal of me flickered into existence right at his fingertips.


    "Quite a useful type of energy, if I must say." Elizabeth tilted her head and looked at Shigure with a curious expression.


    "What''s on your mind, Shigure?"


    Looking towards Shigure, her voice echoed within Nik''s mind and he sensibly connected Elizabeth with himself to keep her in the conversation.


    ''How do you... manipte this elemental... energy?''


    Shigure''s question instantly brought a frown to Nik''s face as he admitted that while he had to learn the art of elemental bending, it was purely for the sake of satiating his curiosity and adventurous heart. Even the art of Hamon. At first, he needed to train Hamon since he didn''t have the option of acquiring it from the girls.


    By now, his [Talent] had revealed the fact that anyone he mates with for the first time would result in a permanent increase in his [ENG] stat alongside him miraculously gaining the talents or affinities of his girls without having the need of any foundational knowledge to manipte the said type of energy.


    And, his [Talent]''s official description remained that it allowed him to physically mate with any species in the multiverse. That is it. By now, even Nik himself did not know how many affinities he had gained aside from the ringly obvious ones Gravity, Fire, Water, Wind, Earth, Lightning, Light.


    "I don''t know... I just need to think hard about controlling a particr sort of energy that is already registered with me... that is it."


    Nik''s candor reply earned an approving nod from Shigure while she whispered.


    "Let''s draw... all your medallion... and then... we will discuss thister."


    Nik nodded and produced two green medallions, passing them onto Elizabeth and Shigure without much thought before bringing the blue Medallion in his hands.


    Apanied with a burst of green light, Nik activated his blue Medallion and seeing no notification for the immediate increase in SO, Nik looked at his hands and found a small scroll shing blue colour time and again before revealing itself to be a cream-coloured scroll with green edges.


    Meanwhile, a round red y appeared on Elizabeth''s hands and a tube filled with green liquid appeared in Shigure''s hands.


    [Skill: Cure


    Description: A bad tummy? Cure is your option! Got poisoned in your adventures, cure can limit the effects! STDs? At a certain point, they are simplyparable tomon virals. Cancer? Better make sure that the skill is at a high level before trying your luck. This skill can also be used on others.


    Note: Curses are resistant to this skill.


    Learn?


    Yes/No


    ]


    [Numb y (Green)


    Description: Applying the y onto open wounds can numb the pain.]


    [Fluorescent Poison (Green)


    Description: A quick poison with an extraordinary stench. A great alchemical material.]


    Looking at the first of the tabs, Nik smiled and pressed Yes.


    ***


    Hey guys, if you wish to support me, do so @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 237: Curse House

    Chapter 237: Curse House


    [You received 4800 SO]


    Nik''s expression instantly darkened as his dark blue Medallion only graced him with system origin. Sighing loudly, a red medal with a skull imprinted on its surface emerged in his hands.


    [Red Medal


    Description: Kill a host, gain a medal. You get three tries to pick something out of the inventory of the dead host. Use them well.]


    "I''ll go second." Elizabeth instantly spoke up while Shigure continued, "I call... first..."


    "Wait, that''s simply not right." Nik shook his hands and activated the red medal that instantly disappeared into a hazy red mist with a small portal forming in itself.


    "You didn''t... call it..."


    Shigure eyed Nik casually and put her hand into the portal before whispering.


    "Don''t worry... as a weaponsmith... I can find better... items..."


    Shigure spoke while Elizabeth affirmed.


    "She isn''t wrong. As a weaponsmith, she has experience in creating sharp weapons of various shapes and sizes."


    "Fine, fine... I''ll just remember to call my turn next time." Nik huffed and leaned back on the table while Shigure kept reaching out for various things. Some felt like food and some were extremely strange to be even described in words.


    ''This... is it!''


    Shigure''s expression turned intense and instantly, she pulled out a beautifully carved...mp from the portal. For a moment, Elizabeth''s and Nik''s expression froze before bursting into a fit ofughter.


    And as fate would have it, themp was no extraordinary item. Maybe a luxury item, but nothing useful to Nik at the moment, but he still pulled themp into his inventory and also pulled Shigure on hisps to consoled the indignant shinobi.


    "I wasn''t in my... best form..."


    "Yes, yes, of course." Nik''s smile remained that of a heavy mocking while he continued to hug her waist as Elizabeth looked at the red mist and pushed her hand into it. Since Shigure''s earlier attempt already revealed it that luck yed a major role, Elizabeth didn''t take long before finding something sharp and pulling it out of the red mist.


    And lo behold, it was an extremely long and pointy hat!


    This time, nobody smiled. In fact, the trio narrowed their eyes and came to a simr conclusion.


    "That guy filled his inventory with random crap as the means to safeguard his items in the event of his death..."


    Nik sighed deeply and extended his arm into the mist while Elizabeth nodded, "Now that I think of it, don''t you have the snacks from your homeworld? When are you going to share them?"


    "Ohhh! Nice reminder!" Nik smiled in excitement and took out a packet of potato ch.i.p.s sporting a lucrative design with a base green colour.


    "This is one of the more basic vours... just a word of caution, I don''t have any tomato vour on me... if you want to taste it, I''ll bring it to you guys next time."


    Elizabeth took the packet from Nik''s hand while his other hand kept searching in the inventory space created by the red medal, trying to find anything useful.


    Meanwhile, Elizabeth popped open the packet, instantly allowing the scent to burst out of the packet as even Shigure''s cute little nose twitched and she focused her attention on the packet instead.


    "Me, too."


    Getting out of Nik''sfortableps reluctantly, Shigure sat in front of Elizabeth and waited for her master and caretaker to take the first bite out of the item. With anticipation building in her heart due to discovering an entirely new product, Elizabeth gulped as her free hand entered the packet and gingerly picked up a crispy treat before bringing it closer to her mouth and taking a little bite of the potato chip.


    Electrifying taste filled her mouth and her eyes narrowed infort while Shigure''s hand moved in impatience and took out a ratherrge slice of the ch.i.p.s before taking a huge bite.


    "Oh, forgot to mention that this is the Peri-Peri vour. Quite a teasing vour in my opinion."


    Nik smiled as his words rang true. The new snack was spicy! Extremely so and even then, the girls continued taking out one chip at a time before eating it whole as the tongue-numbing sensation filled their bodies with desire for even more.


    "Alright, I''ll go with this."


    Deciding on a particr item, Nik pulled it out in one motion and finally, a dollhouse of mysterious origin fell appeared on his hands.


    "Oh... my devils..."


    Nik whispered in astonishment. This wasn''t a dollhouse.


    [Curse House (Dark Purple)


    Description: Each doll in the Curse House denotes a life. The user of the curse house can bind one of the dolls present in the curse house through their DNA and inflict them with numerous debuffs. The effect and the number of debuffs are based on the attributes of the targets. Debuffs include Bleeding, Blindness, Internal Damages, Impotency, Death, etc.


    Note:


    Anyone with (???) greater than 80 won''t be affected.


    Anyone with [LUK] greater than 10 won''t get affected.


    Anyone with [ENG] greater than 80 won''t get affected.


    Anyone with (???) greater than 1 won''t get affected.


    ]


    Pocketing the strange house into his inventory, a smile finally emerged on his face and he looked at the panting Elizabeth and Shigure with their tongue lolling out. Their eyes observing Nik with illicit motives, broadening his smile.


    "I take it that you guys liked it?"


    "We need something sweet."


    Elizabeth wheezed in between her breathing before looking at his crotch.


    "We... must have something... sweet."


    Shigure affirmed Elizabeth''s promation and with that, both of them grew closer to Nik while being on their fours, nking him from each side.


    "I''ll take his mouth." Elizabeth gently cupped Nik''s face and dived into his lips to satiate the desire of something sweet after eating such a desirable monstrosity of potato ch.i.p.s while Shigure leaned down and let her cheek sink onto Nik''s warm crotch while sniffing for his mind-numbing scent.


    "I am ttered that you like my taste." Nik smiled and let his tongue return the courtesy while his hands expertly unzipped his own pants, allowing Shigure to pant hotly right over hisid member that slowly swole further for proper action.


    But before that, he needed to set things straight.


    "You''ll have to drink a ss of water before you do it, Shigure... after all... if you put it in your mouth right now.


    It''ll probably sting."


    Nik''s words pulled a disapproving frown from Shigure but in the end, she could only mobe quickly and do as requested before finding her seat over Nik''s legs as she showcased her amazing flexibility by leaning down unnaturally and taking Nik''s entire shaft in a single gulp into her slightly colder mouth.


    "Ohhh~"


    With a relieved sigh escaping into Elizabeth''s mouth, Nik''s hands slid into the War Cultivator''s clothes through her back, Nik and Elizabeth engaged in a passionate kiss, his lips stuck against Elizabeth''s firmly with their tongue exchanging fluids as Elizabeth''s b.r.e.a.s.ts mushed into Nik''s broad and firm pecs while her arms coiled around his back through his underarms, scratching on his back.


    Nik already knew that he would be having another ''Yahoo!'' session the moment he met Elizabeth''s eyes when he and Shigure entered the hut. Elizabeth already had the same thing building in her mind all the time. After all, her actions had already shown that she needed constant distractions so as to not remain worried about her own kid all the time.


    Meanwhile, with Shigure''s soft and warm palms on the base of Nik''s thighs, the Kunoichi let her throat envelope Nik''s bulging road with gusto as her lips stuck tightly against the base of his c.o.c.k while pulling her head back, creating a suction through sinking her cheeks in and forming an extremely lewd expression on her face.


    Her eyes narrowed down in extreme satisfaction as she pulled out globules of prec.u.m from his thick cunt breaker and then she lowered his face once again, easing on the constriction before gently unwrapping her lips, leaving a red ring around the base of Nik''s c.o.c.k before slowly raising her mouth with her lips parted and slowly revealing the extreme thick shaft covered in ayer of sticky and hot saliva.


    Her cute little tongue stuck out as she started working on the veiny undershaft while her fingers wrapped around the upper area of the shaft, stroking the hot c.o.c.k in a steady motion as her mouth lowered further, licking down to Nik''s full balls while continuing to stroke his bulbous tip.


    As Shigure slowly explored Nik''s c.o.c.k inch by inch through her tongue, fingers and mouth, the couple on the upper region moved further with Nik leaving a trail of soft and hot kisses along Elizabeth''s slender neck before his hands moved towards her bosom and groped them with his hands still in her clothes, instantly pinching her nubile and perky n.i.p.p.l.es, eliciting a soft m.o.a.n from Elizabeth''s uncovered lips while her body slowly grew rxed.


    "Hnn."


    Nik groaned softly while working on Elizabeth as he felt his c.o.c.k deep into Shigure''s throat once again, squirting thick ropes of c.u.m straight into her tummy while she continued covering his entire c.o.c.k into her warm, c.u.m draining mouth tightly while her fingers dug into his thighs, filling the entire room with his scent.


    ***


    Support me @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 238: Desire

    Chapter 238: Desire


    "It''s morning already?"


    Nik questioned and sat up groggily, rubbing his eyes to clear the irritating crust that formed over his eyes and then scratching his cheeks in annoyance when he found nobody around him. Standing up after a few moments, Nik took out his trustee supply kit to brush his teeth and soon, freshen up.


    Before leaving the hut, Nik suddenly looked at his side and found the door of Shigure''s workce open, igniting his curiosity. With a few steps, Nik found himself standing within a properly equipped smithy packed with an extremely heavy scent. With a frown, Nik looked at the metallic covers covering the generous vents and then started to explore the ce.


    ''This is where Shigure works, huh... amazing...''


    He may have f.u.c.k.i.e.d many cksmith''s and rich technician''s wives in his past profession, but never did he get the opportunity to actually witness a professional workce of the members of the society that can get respect in the society due to their profession.


    A profession that could only remain out of Nik''s grasp for no matter what he did in the past for he admitted that he may have tried to pull some strings with some of the fanatic clients of his as a proxy to free him and his mother. s, their employer was just that of a behemoth.


    "Oh, well... it''s not like I can change the past..."


    Nik muttered and picked up the light hammer hung alongside other tools and waved it lightly before noticing a particr pattern of indentations over the handle of the hammer.


    This was the print of Shigure''s palm.


    Now Nik could not only appreciate Shigure''s calloused hands but also admire them as he ced the hammer back. From what he already knew of the profession, the cksmiths hated when anyone touched their personal equipments. To Nik, it was quite an irrational thought. But when he carefully considered how easy it is to emotionally invest in objects or even humans, he floundered in his earlier thoughts.


    The wall which sported the conspicuous Hammer also sported many other tools wit only a few of them recognisable at a nce and that, too, due to his prior knowledge regarding the profession. The anvil was ced quite close to the forge while the wall also held multiple pairs of tongs and hammers of various sizes and shapes to properly refine a product with many small tools that may be rted to the fine processing of the weapons.


    Then, his gaze found arge crowd of barely forged weapons their shapes gave them away as weapons and Nik closed in on the distance to carefully examine them and making aparison with his own gauntlets. Unlike the muddied metal, his gauntlets gave off a clear metallic l.u.s.ter with a tinge of crimson, the same material as his Nichirin de, Nik reckoned and also, the pattern on the circr mound on his gauntlets a striking kunai knife could be seen etched on the pile of weapons, too.


    There was still a particr difference that Nik could note and if he didn''t know Shigure, he would have missed this point. The craft painted itself to be quite rugged and rough. Its shape, the work on the de, everything spoke of Roughness, Harshness...


    But not Shigure''s. Her''s was a gauntlet fine-tuned to fitfortably well while also paying due attention to the requirements of such an item to be efficient and rationale in its functioning. Once again, Nik clicked on the small bump in the middle of his palms and in less than a second, a pair of thin de emerged from the wrist of the gauntlets.


    After a few minutes of carefulparison, Nik finally stood up, hid away his War Gauntlets and made his way out of Shigure''s smithy while suppressing the envy he felt for Shigure to be able to inherit such a noble craft. Not that she needed to know his thoughts anyway. As envious he was of Shigure, the root cause wasn''t the craft itself, but the idea of the inheritance from her caretaker and while Nik may have eximed internally time and again that he has put his past to a rest, sadly, such things are easier said than done.


    Walking out of Shigure''s residence, a bright day hit his eyes hard, making him raise his left hand to adjust to the fact that it was already afternoon... probably... before looking at the busy streets of the vige. Just like yesterday, every single viger wore a red mask that features an octopus'' features and mixed amongst them were the sparse members from the demon yers corps that averted their gazes the moment they identified Nik.


    Though respect and admiration remained ringly obvious within their gazes, the thinly hidden envy was something that distanced Nik from the general demon yers. Not minding the apparent model figure the surrounding yers had turned himself into, Nik walked through the streets with a peaceful expression and nodding only at the female vigers and the demon yers that would gaze at him with a hint of curiosity in their eyes.


    Finally, as if his grumbling stomach''s prayers had been answered, Nik found himself running into the wheezing pair of Rei and Aoi, their forehead soaked in sweat while the veins popping around their bodies already pointed out that should Nik interrupt their training, getting an answer out of them would still turn out to be aborious task.


    But he could ask for directions, right?


    "Where did Mitsuri set up her stall?"


    Nik came to the point instantly, something, the already irritated Rei and Aoi were grateful of and Rei the familiar one with Nik out of the duo pointed at the western outer ring of the vige while Nik covered the duo in his Pheromones and started easing their nerves artificially. He didn''t look for major changes, but just tweaked a bit of their body reactions to prevent any outright harm to their physique and once again, Rei, who had already experienced such a feeling under Nik''s hands, now smiled towards him. The smile onlysted for a mere moment since her heavy pants broke her expression once again. Nit willing to take their time out of training, Nik waved at them and smiled.


    "After the jogging, meet me near Mitsuri''s stall."


    His words barely left and the duo took off, "Bye, now." Completing his words, Nik turned his heels towards the pointed direction and made his way towards the outer ring of the vige at a quick pace, now, not even bothering to register the look of admiration and envy from his male counterparts. With a thick scent soo. reaching his nose and guiding the way, Nik found himself walking towards a ratherrge setup of tents and bonfire that was surrounded by demon yers.


    His gaze observed the hard-working Mitsuri for a moment. Once again, his focusnded not on Mitsuri, but her effort for she cooked the entire time, forgetting about the world as the brilliant smile on her face remained devoted entirely to her profession and while her hands clearly demonstrated her years of hard work, Nik couldn''t help butment at the thought that he was once again growing envious of someone else once again.


    What envy demonstrated is ack of something desirable and by now, the prospect of attaining a profession that took Nik''s time when he isn''t training or tending to his girls really looked desirable.


    "She looks beautiful, doesn''t she?"


    Even without turning his gaze, Nik replied to Shinobu in candour. His personality was a public secret and so were his number of partners. And even then if Shinobu wasn''t the least bit intimidated, Nik didn''t care about covering his thoughts.


    "a hard-working woman is beautiful at any ce and time." Nik whispered while Shinobu walked up and stood beside him, "Your expression," She pursued, "Points out that you want something from her. Why don''t you just go and ask her out? It wouldn''t be such a hard task, and she, too, is clearly interested."


    "As much as I desire Mitsuri''spanionship there is a time and ce for everything not that I care about such saying...


    She is currently busy. Busy with something she likes and it''ll be a damn shame to take away that expression."


    Nik smiled while Shinobu smiled.


    "So it is that expression that you want from her... so, do you like cooking?"


    Shinobu and Nik made their way towards the seats present around the stall as Nik reply with a smile, "I haven''t tried cooking, but it could definitely pass as an engaging hobby. By the way, have you seen Elizabeth and others?"


    Nik could have asked them directly through the [Partner Communication], but... that isn''t any fun.


    "I haven''t seen them. Miss Demon from yesterday, Saya and Shizuka are still in Elizabeth''s ce." Shinobu replied while gazing at Nik''s chin when suddenly, a snarl broke their peaceful surrounding.


    "Nik!" Turning their head, the duo witnessed a furious Obanai pacing towards them and his actions finally attracted Mitsuri''s attention, too. Without any other words to ce his anger, Obanai grabbed Nik''s cor and tried pulling him up from his chair, s, he failed to move him for even a single inch. Nik didn''t just exercise harshly to get pushed and pulled around easily. As veins popped around Obanai''s wrist, Nik finally matched his gaze and asked with a soft smile.


    "Is this another show of establishing yourself as my senior?" Nik stood up, the difference in both of their heights and the fact that Obanai gripped on Nik''s cor tightly, made Obanai lose his footing.


    "Or have you finally gone senile?"


    Nik continued with a smile and not wishing to indulge the male in his furious fantasies, Nik gently grasped his wrist. At this moment, Nik could seriously hurt Obanai, but it won''t look good in front of Ray. As much as the Snake Pir was getting on his nerves, it is a known fact to NikTreat others how you want to be treated. With sending Obanai''s details to Ray, he now happened to be a potential harem member of Ray and if Nik hurt him now, he would not only ruin his slowly developing friendship with Ray but also give Ray a chance to hurt his own lovers.


    "Please, there are only a few matters that cannot be settled with discussion. I have never harmed your family members, neither have I ever attacked you in bias.


    So, what''s up?"


    Nik sat down once again and pointed at the seat in front of him and Shinobu to the stunned Obanai.


    After having a brief window of opportunity to understand Nik''s monstrous physical strength that could be easily regarded in the category of upper-tier pirs, Obanai bit the bulled with gritted jaws and sat in front of Nik, snarling once again.


    "The heck are you thinking by bringing another demon?"


    Though snarling, Obanai remained sensible enough to lower his voice to not attract the ire of the already curious vigers.


    "Why not? Nezuko is already here, might as well let Yuriko tag along."


    "I don''t name my targets." Obanai hissed and even the snake coiled around his neck flickered its tongue coldly.


    "This is enough." Shinobu finally frowned. As much as she hated the demons herself, it was only due to the remembrance of her elder sister that she remained sensible enough to not hate all the demons outright. This observation allowed her to finally recognise many members that entered the corps just for personal vengeance.


    And, Shinobu knew Obanai well enough to understand that he wasn''t one of the members seeking personal satisfaction out of killing the demons. He was just used to killing demons that he simply did not care for the kind at all.


    "By now, it should be easy to understand that not all demons are the enemies of humankind, right? Then why are you so set on confronting Nik time and again?"


    As Shinobu''s question made Obanai flounder, Mitsuri finally arrived at the scene with her chef''s uniform on, attracting Nik''s huge smile.


    "Hey, Mitsuri!"


    "H-hi, Nik..."


    The pinkette''s voice turned into buzzing whisper by the time she reached the area while Obanai snorted softly under his bandaged face.


    "Obanai was just talking about how he hates femalepanionship. Why don''t you sit and enjoy his points?"


    Nik patted the chair beside him as Obanai''s visible face grew uglier by the second.


    "I said no such thing!"


    "Yes, you did!"


    Shinobu and Nik chimed simultaneously as Mitsuri sat down while hinting other chefs to start bringing in food. She was hungry and Mitsuri hadn''t seen Nik for the breakfast, making an assumption that he might be, too.


    ***


    A/N: A wave of gratitude to John for contributing to my patron! If you wish to read advance chapters, you can do so @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 239: Shinobu- The Meanie!

    Chapter 239: Shinobu- The Meanie!


    "Oh... this looks like dishes actually meant for humans." With sun right above their heads, a dark shadow seemed to have hidden the upper region of Shinobu''s face as her exposed cold smile sent shivers down the already quivering Mitsuri while Obanai had long receded into the sidelines due to Mitsuri''s arrival, allowing Nik to happily interact with the two of them without any interruption.


    "What''s going on, Mitsuri?"


    Shinobu tilted her head slightly, the locks of her hair gliding down her face as Shinobu''s glimmering eyes made Mitsuri sweat even quicker.


    "I- I- I-" Clearly rattled, Mitsuri''s teeth cked against each other while she gripped on her thighs and trying to avert her gaze, but Shinobu''s absolutely scary eyes petrified Mitsuri gloriously.


    "You? What? Did you maybe think that I am not a human?" This time, even Nik scooched a little outwards, unwilling to earn the ire of the mindbogglingly crazy Shinobu as Mitsuri gulped, her green eyes finally shifting towards Nik, desperate for his help.


    "Or maybe..." The silent rage hidden within Shinobu''s words made both of them shiver into a stop, "Did you think that I am not qualified to eat what humans do..."


    "It should be one of the two things, right?"


    Shinobu whispered, the delicious dishes presented in front of them failed to suppress Shinobu''s indignation as herrge round pupils bore into Mitsuri''srge bosom, this time properly covered under her chef''s uniform.


    Finally, a Mitsuri also burst into a furious ball of indignation, "It was all your fault!!"


    By now, the busy vigers couldn''t care less about the drama happening around the table, but that didn''t mean that Shinobu didn''t. Mitsuri finally took a deep breath to gather her bearings before looking straight into Shinobu''s eyes while her cheeks inting into a furious pout while her eyes widened in righteous rage.


    She was going to curse!


    "Shinobu, you are a meanie!"


    "Eh?"


    This time, everybody stopped and looked at the kind pinkette that only knew how to smile. With two pearly globules of tears forming around the corner of her eyes, Mitsuri''s cheeks remained red, "Yesh, you are a meanie!"


    Mitsuri repeated herself with ring indignation as Nik couldn''t help but widen his eyes and catch an eyeful of the scene. No matter how he looked, he simply got positive vibes from Mitsuri even when she was definitely angry.


    "You don''t get it, you are the one who served me the soup of eyeballs, remember?"


    Shinobu regained herself from the stupor. Mitsuri was no chiseled hung who could attract her attention and make Shinobu speechless through her beauty. Nik could achieve that feat, but not Mitsuri.


    "That''s why I said! You are a meanie! Bleh!"


    As if to justify her act, Mitsuri finally took it up a notch and stuck her tongue out while mming her palms on the table rather lightly. A soft tap.


    "Didn''t you feed me goat''s foot?"


    Shinobu pursued. This wasn''t even funny!


    "But you are the meanie! Always teasing me! I don''t like it!"


    Mitsuri continued herself, finally unable to keep her cheeks inted all the time, but finally, a serious expression took over her face as Shinobu groaned.


    "If you have some problem, then speak! Why would you even feed me all those things? Did I ever poison you?"


    Shinobu countered while Mitsuri bit her lips and floundered.


    "B-but... I don''t like to fight..."


    "So... you just tried new cooking techniques on Shinobu, no biggie~"


    Nik couldn''t help but snicker as Shinobu turned her re towards Nik, "You, hush!"


    "And you," Shinobu eyes Mitsuri with a hard expression, "I respected you and if I took my teasing to an inappropriate level, then I apologize.


    But you know me enough that I will never use my professional expertise on you for inappropriate matters. I guess I took you for something else."


    Shinobu huffed and then looked at Nik, "Come with me!"


    Looking back at Mitsuri, Nik sighed softly and stood up, but not before grabbing a te for himself and then tapping on the top of Mitsuri''s head, bringing out of her dazed stupor. Her face spoke that she was almost ready to burst into tears as she gazed at Nik with an apologetic expression.


    "I''m not going to lie, Mitsuri, as much as the bowl of eyes projected an evil finesse, maybe, you two should talk it out...


    Shinobu likes you, after all, it is a fit of momentary anger.


    All of this will pass."


    "Nik... I- I''m the *hic* worst..."


    Mitsuri lowered her head and before Nik could part with a few words of wisdom to take advantage of the vulnerable Mitsuri, he was pulled back an angry Shinobu, making Mitsuri slightly desperate as Nik shed a smile before covering Mitsuri with his Pheromones to help her calm down.


    ***


    "Well, your n worked out after all."


    Nik chomped on the meat with afortable expression as he apanied Shinobu through the vige.


    "What makes you say that?"


    Shinobu eyed Nik carefully with a hint of a smile on her lips.


    "Here, take this."


    Nik passed on the te over to Shinobu, who curiously took it and waited for Nik''s exnation when suddenly, Nik leaned downwards and caught her and her lips in a surprise, leaving a soft and gentle peck on her lips, eliciting her lips to burn crimson.


    "You like to take advantage of vulnerability... just like me. Maybe, it was well within your n to make Mitsuri feel guilty by bulldozing through her inexistent arguments and hiding away your own mistakes."


    Nik took back the te as Shinobu hissed while punching his chest, "What do you think you are doing?!"


    "Taking your advantage, of course. But that is not the point." Nikmented as Shinobu wondered how kissing her in the daylight after having multiple partners wasn''t already the point


    "Mitsuri is sad... probably, sadder than what you and I can imagine.


    Maybe, this wasn''t what you intended, and maybe, your pride may restrict you from going back and admitting your own faults..."


    Nik smiled and licked his lips, "Mitsuri really is a good cook, huh...


    It would be a shame if she just stopped cooking all together just due to some pointless argument."


    "It isn''t pointless!"


    Shinobu argued.


    "Sure it is. Siblings always argue pointlessly, not that I have any..."


    For a brief moment, images of a few people passed across his vision as Nik smiled at Shinobu while his gaze matched hers.


    "Believe me. It''s always better to talk things out instead of leaving one crying while waiting for your apology just to feel victorious..."


    ''I would probably wait for the apology though...''


    Before Nik could continue, Shinobu turned on her heels and Nik waved behind her, "When Rei and Aoi get there, send them to Elizabeth''s ce! I need to instruct them further..."


    Shinobu simply waved her hand to point out her eptances of the task before making her way towards the cooking area.


    ***


    "Is that it?"


    Elizabeth still had the ease to speak calmly while kicking Shigure right in her abdomen and shooting her back with enough force to send an elephant a hundred paces back while adjusting her shades and looking at the defeated Saeko and Shigure without any hint of her usualpassion.


    "I guess, that is it."


    Elizabeth answered her own question and sat on a squared down rock while waiting for the duo to catch their breaths. As expected, the moment the duo caught their breaths, neither of them wasted their time to pose borate question on why were they getting beaten for the past few hours relentlessly or the fact that why Elizabeth''s first disciple was still missing or the fact that Elizabeth might just be trying to vent her frustration for the time the duo hogged Nik for themselves.


    But after years of training with the beautiful brte, the duo knew well that this was just the form of training that Cultivation of War inflicted on her students, all except Nik.


    Shigure''s and Saeko''s flickered into existence around Elizabeth time and again but none dared to attack Elizabeth thoughtlessly once again.


    The first two hours of training made the duo realise that by how much of a margin did they ck in their own training. The other two hours of beatdown was necessary to warm themselves up and finally, it is only from thest four hours did the duo finally get into the mood of pushing their bodies through their limits and actually learn from Elizabeth once again.


    "Saeko, you still push in too deep."


    Elizabeth extended her leg and instantly, Saeko came to a sudden stop, stumbling forward with her body rolling until mming into the nearby tree while Elizabeth raised her right hand and easily caught Shigure''s wrist.


    "And once emotional, it is easy to read your movements and predict you, Shigure."


    Elizabeth continued grimly and instantly, her body backflipped and mmed Shigure into the ground, creating a small crater.


    "Shizuka''s body has reached equal to mine." Elizabethnded and whispered the startling news to the duo, instantly making them bite their pain and grit their teeth.


    "Now get up, little girls... show these old bones that they haven''t instilled all those skills into you for nothing."


    ***


    Read 10 chapters ahead @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 240: Niks Kind Heart

    Chapter 240: Nik''s Kind Heart


    With pace befitting a pir, Nik soon reached Elizabeth''s ced and found himself in a dark room where Shizuka snored away happily, barely registering the soft whispers of the mother-daughter pair that fashioned their pink/magenta hair into a bun. Nik''s arrival, though, brought Shizuka from her destined slumber while Saya instantly sat in front of Yuriko with a gruff expression and red nostrils, ready to confront the motherfu*ker!


    "Nik!"


    Yet, Shizuka beat Saya to a punch and squealed in delight before wrapping her voluptuous body around Nik akin to a ko, making Nik ce his te down and hugging in return and showing his affection openly and taking her plump lips instantly, making Saya blush in embarrassment but the action itself furthered her rage towards Nik. Didn''t he already has her mom for him?! Why would he even dare to go for other girls?!!


    "Nik! How dare you?!"


    And rage did Saya with ring indignation expressed on her face while she adjusted her spectacle through the edge of her index finger. Shizuka turned her head curiously at the outburst while Nik smiled and looked at Yuriko.


    "Did you sleep well?"


    Bringing Shizuka into his arms and swooping her off the ground, he brought the buxom expert to the mattress before gentlyying her down and sat on the edge of the mattress himself when Saya replied for Yuriko, once again, with a shout.


    "How could she sleep well knowing that you are probably"


    "Saya."


    Yuriko smiled and ced her hands on her shoulders while leaning on her from behind as she looked at Nik, her expression brightening further.


    "Thank you, Nik, for giving me a new opportunity in life."


    "Mom"


    Saya turned back only to see Yuriko shaking her head and kissing Saya on her forehead gently.


    "There are a few things I can''t tell you, my little angel. But I can assure you that Nik has my best interest in his heart."


    "Mom, you don''t know that."


    Saya continued her useless persuasion as Yuriko had already received the essence of memories that made Yuriko clear about her situation and also allowed her to understand Nik''s true self hidden within his phnderer''s outfit.


    "Fortunately, Saya, I do."


    Yuriko gently wrapped her arms around Saya as Nik and Shizuka looked at each other before concluding the same thing.


    Mothers and daughters shouldn''t be forced to part away from each other!


    Of course, Nik had no need to hide his intentions from Yuriko and while she consoled Saya through her gentle whispers that broke Saya into soft sobs, her own skin flushed deep once again with myriad illicit ideas slowly worming their way into her head. As Yuriko stroked Saya''s face from her behind, Shizuka once again sn.a.k.e.d around Nik and whispered with a smug glee.


    "Nik, my body has reached the limits of this world."


    She cooed down his ears as her hands slithered around his chest. This news was a cause of celebration and what better way to celebrate than a day-long, nay, a week-long orgy? Everyone should have a piece of sweet pie named Nik Faran and lose themselves in the carnal pleasure that devoured each of them inside out.


    "Congrattions." Nik whispered and tilted his head back, allowing Shizuka to open her lips wide, giving Nik a look into her e.r.o.t.i.c mouth with her tongue extended out before gently wrapping her tongue around Nik''s tongue through his parted lips.


    "See?! They are doing it again."


    Saya pressed her palms against her eyes, s, with her specs in the way, she was ''forced'' to witness the entire spectacle while feeling her own mother''s breath shifting from that of calm to hot and ragged right on the nape of her neck.


    "M-mom?!"


    Saya stammered as she felt the hug getting tighter while her back experienced the newfound perkiness of Yuriko''s bosom first hand as Saya melted under Yuriko''s hot embrace slowly and steadily.


    "It''s the middle of the day."


    Nik smiled and pushed Shizuka down before pecking her lips softly yet again as Shizuka candidly shared her idea with Nik about having a big orgy to celebrate her achievement. With raised eyebrows, Nik looked to his side and matched Yuriko''s magenta gaze while she nibbled on Saya''s earlobes.


    ''Oh, boy... their rtionship won''t be the same after this...''


    Nikmented internally before cating Shizuka. An orgy is only appropriate when he had already gathered all of his partners. Finally, after filling the entire room with his Pheromones to calm the hell out of the girls slowly growing more and more heated, Nik gingerly stepped out to avoid the awkward and eye-opening conversation that Yuriko and Saya would have to endure. Of course, Shizuka was more than happy to witness such a scene and after waiting for a few moments outside the hut, he finally found two particr sweat-soaked girls dragging their bodies towards him.


    It looks like his own source of entertainment,  ehm, his students had arrived.


    ***


    "There are more, right?"


    ht!


    A scaled arm pierced the woman''s chest, leaving a gaping hole in its wake as Brian stood behind his familiar and spoke leisurely.


    "I... *hack* don''t know anything..."


    The bloodied woman responded weakly as Brian''s smile broadened eerily while his familiar deployed a quick, backhanded p, twisting the woman''s head in a ghastly manner. The woman''s scream only affirmed to the whole situation.


    "Where is your leader? I won''t ask again."


    Thedy raised her gaze behind Brian, witnessing the result of the ughter that destroyed every single one of her partners, leaving only the leader that had long fled the scene with her tail in between her legs.


    "P-please... let me go... I really don''t know..."


    The woman whispered weakly and finally, the Fiend crushed her head while her blood and chunks of brain sttered in an absolutely gory delight.


    "She is of no use master... and I cannot sense anyone else."


    The monstrosity swung his thick tail while turning on his heels and matched Brian''s pondering gaze. He once again observed the castle. The Emperor had long since fled the scene and whatever the pce had to offer was merely a few corpses of servants. Finally, Brian gazed at his bruised arm. A bullet wound, to be exact. A maniacal grin touched his face as he snapped his fingers, sending a terrible ripple of energy.


    After a few moments, Brian nodded in affirmation.


    "The gun was a trap. The user... the host is not here..."


    It was at this moment, a dialogue box opened in front of Brian.


    "Hey, boss! I just found a little variant fiend sneaking around my location."


    Who else could this be aside from Ray?


    Seeing the opportune message floating in front of him, Brian cackled akin to a mad demon and furiously typed in.


    [Don''t touch her, she is all mine.]


    ***


    "Do you read that? Guild Master said not to touch you..."


    Ray mumbled while snuggling against a white-haired man''sps while a su clone held a grieving woman down on the ground.


    "This is madness! Temporal Fiend and thest Subus!


    You two shouldn''t be together!"


    Thedy snarled before looking at the tattooed white-haired man with a dignified beauty.


    "And you, Muzan! Acting so high and mighty only to fall for a slu"


    Instantly, thedy couldn''t continue anymore as she coughed loudly with traces of blood showing on her lips.


    "A bug shouldn''t talk rudely in front of my beloved." The man name Muzan finally parted his lips while Ray cooed in delight.


    "Yeah! You tell her, Muzan!"


    Ray giggled before taking a serious approach and gazing at the fiend in front of her.


    "So, how do we stop the poison?"


    Thedy finally smiled in reckless glee before noting, "You can''t stop it! When your man toy slept away, I used his blood and mixed it with a slow-acting agent. Every single body buried in the state is already a ticking bomb!"


    Scrunching his brows in annoyance, Ray gazed at the woman before smiling.


    "Oh well, not that it concerns me."


    Gazing at the demon for a moment, Ray continued, "And you''ll be dying soon enough."


    ***


    Thank you Leo Dixon for contributing to the patron!


    Read eleven advance chapters for 3 USD (and many other advance chapters) @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 241: Plans

    Chapter 241: ns


    Thank you Derrick Porter for contributing to the patron!


    ***


    "Finally, it feels good to have all of you gathered together."


    Nik observed with a smile as his gaze swept past Tanjiro, Zenitsu, Inosuke, Rei, Aoi, Saya and Kanao. By now, he had forcefully established his authority as the group''s instructor whether the group itself agreed or not. Their approval mattered little to the self-indulgent Incubus. From left to right, Nik paced in front of the group slowly while allowing the light from the waning sun to sprinkle over the group.


    As his gaze matched Saya''s bespectacled one''s, she averted her face with a crimson tinge on her cheeks while her lips puckering into a wronged pout as her body itself showed a defensive posture with her toes pointing in and her arms in front of her body. Nik examined the changes with a satisfied heart and continued forward to match Aoi''s ever determined gaze. With her arms beside her waist and her body as straight as an arrow, Aoi seemed to be the only one that could possibly surpass Tanjiro in the will to train.


    Next, no matter how much Rei tried, Nik could still observe the asional quivers passing through the orange-haired girl''s knees. But thedy stood her ground and refused to kneel in face of impending training. It looked like she would soon require another massage session, Nik mused silently before giving the silent Kanao and Tanjiro''s group a cursory nce. Kanao kept her serene smile, something she picked from Shinobu and showed no expressive emotion on her face. No anger, no apparent happiness, no fear, no indignation, no jealousy.


    In short, Kanao was a doll. Inexpressive in the best of her abilities.


    "Alright. All of you in the group has already been ustomed to the Breathing Techniques. Some hold more experience under their belt while others have just started the breathing technique a few days back."


    Nik gazed at Saya and Aoi for thetter part. While Aoi had finally managed to learn the entirety of Breath of Water due to Nik''s self-hypnosis therapy, mastering the skill was a whole different matter and even if Aoi contributes a major part of her life to the technique, persistence can only get a person closer to the destination. To fully master the technique, Aoi would not only require luck, but also a lot of actual battle experience to even step on the path of Continuous Focus Breathing.


    Even though Aoi, in reality, wasn''t talented in any of the five basic elemental breathing technique, Nik reckoned that he merely didn''t discover Aoi''s true affinity. Every single person has an affinity to elements. Some rarer than others, holds the affinity to elements unimaginable by society. At least, this is what Nik theorised.


    Meanwhile, Saya had managed to grasp the Breath of Fire rather easily. No self-hypnosis therapy was required and she had finally taken her first step towards the path of bing a strong woman as a whole. With her mother alive and turned into a demon, Saya''s thoughts regarding theplete extermination of demons had already taken a massive hit. Finally, Saya was able to witness the grey area of the society when her own loved ones were included.


    With a p, Nik attracted everyone''s attention and replied somberly.


    "Tanjiro, Inosuke and Zenitsu. From this point forward, you will train with Ray when he arrives." It was best that Nik maintained his distance from the trio. Who know what nightmarish things they might say identally. While Zenitsu let out a relieved sigh, Tanjiro was anything but happy with the decision.


    "But Nik-san! I want to train and grow stronger together with all of them."


    "Tamaboko Gonpanchiro is saying right! Nikkoni!"


    Inosuke red and misspoke both, Tanjiro''s and Nik''s name in a rowdy manner before unsheathing both of his jagged des.


    "Trying to keep me away from training? I''ll rip all of your faces out!!"


    Cackling, Inosuke jumped while spiralling his body with his arms stretched outwards, morphing himself into a whirlwind of des. The attack came as sudden as Nik kicked from the side right on top of Inosuke''s head, shooting him right into a tree, destroying an unfortunate product of nature as damage.


    "He is an idiot!"


    Zenitsu cursed under his breath as Nik looked at Tanjiro with a serious expression.


    "Believe me, Ray wouldn''t appreciate the fact that I taught you something without him knowing."


    Of course, that was a lie, too. Nik just didn''t want the entire group under Ray''s clutches to interact that much with him. It was quite a disgusting and demeaning thought, Nik understood the fact, but now, this is what he truly wanted and he will get things done in his own manner.


    "Oh..."


    Tanjiro muttered with a defeated sigh escaping his lips as he nodded in understanding before picking up the unconscious Inosuke. Of course, Zenitsu simply couldn''t hide the giddiness from his steps and at this moment, Aoi finally spoke up.


    "Why would you bring them here only to send them back?"


    "I didn''t bring them, the three of them tagged alongside Kanao, remember?"


    Nik pointed out before taking a deep breath.


    "Anyway. The point of this exercise is simple, to make your body ustomed to your Breathing Techniques. Aoi, Saya, you two will start practicing the sword techniques alongside the breathing technique.


    Remember, you will only stop when you feel like giving up, not before and not after, even if your body cannot hold it any longer."


    Saying so, Nik once again extended his Pheromonal Domain around the entire group, making their bodies visibly rxed as they eyes Nik with a stunned expression. Even though making Aoi and Saya go over their limits seemed quite exaggerated, in essence, the physical wear and tear due to the breathing technique can be easily healed, but once the duo gets ustomed to breaking past their limits, Nik reckoned that their mentality regarding real-life situation may also shift.


    At present, he couldn''t provide the duo with real-life battle experience, something that Nik thought to be overrated. But finally, he reckoned that he himself hasn''t truly faced any life-threatening situation. Not that he could remember. So, adding a stubborn quality to their mindset may improve their entire experience once they face any difficult event.


    With two of them already assigned to their tasks, Nik faced the twitchy Rei and Kanao.


    ''Kanao has already achieved Continuous Focus Breathing Technique while Rei is already at the verge of mastering the craft... The physical stats will take a long time to raise and their sword techniques may already be better than mine.''


    Nik thought silently. The techniques themselves did not ount for strength, but experience. As enjoyable the feeling of overpowering an obstacle, in the face of equal opponents is, experience and tactics are all that matters. Even if Nik wanted to, he couldn''t raise his own skills easily, and that is the reason he liked punching things instead of using a sword.


    The act of punching is far easier.


    You just punch...


    "How about this..." Nik finally thought of a certain skill that only he possessed and smiled broadly, "I''ll teach you this."


    Nik extended his hand and willed a burst of fire to form around his arm without destroying his clothes and morph into a ming de without any hilt. Much to Nik''s satisfaction, he found ripples of incredulity in Kanao''s wide eyes while Rei looked at Nik''s ming arm with a hungry expression.


    Of course, learning the concept that has stumped the pirs was easier said than done and Nik could achieve this due to his extraordinary origins. A fact, Nik hid from Rei and Kanao sensibly. After all, instead of making them go through simr sparring sessions again and again, Nik felt that helping them walk the path to the next step may allow the duo to get their horizons broadened.


    And then...


    He nned to invite them to the destined orgy...


    ***


    The sun quickly set with the fourdies soaked in sweat. A domain of musky scent seemed to be surrounding the four girls as they lowered their head in embarrassment until they reached their establishment, quickly took their spare clothes and shot for the onsen with a speed that made Nik realise that the girls still had a lot of energy left within themselves. Of course, Saya gave Elizabeth''s hut a brief look before joining the group.


    Smiling, Nik took a slow pace towards the onsen, his intentions bright as day To Peek, only to run into a smiling Shinobu, who waited on the steps leading to the onsen.


    "Nik? Fancy meeting you here... after all, this is a woman''s only region. Public and male onsen is to the right, remember?"


    Skipping through the steps with her hands behind her back and a yful smile touching her lips, Shinobu paced around Nik with a soft ''hum'' leaking through her lips.


    "Ah, is that so... I guess...


    I am more interested in a woman''s anatomy than a man''s. This expedition is purely for research purposes."


    Nik smiled and waited for Shinobu to walk around himpletely before she stopped in front of him with her eyebrows raised in amus.e.m.e.nt.


    "Some might try to make excuses and escape... but, no, you just have to worm your way into the onsen, right?"


    With her torso leaning forward, Shinobu eyes Nik carefully only for him to take a step forward and having her lips taken in a rowdy manner.


    "You don''t want me to continue my research?" Nik questioned softly as Shinobu retreated with a heavy blush on her face, "Does that mean you want to volunteer?"


    Nik asked while smiling as innocently as he could imagine himself to be.


    Oh, that''s right, he thought himself to be a peace-loving saint, so of course, his smile was nothing short to blinding.


    ***


    Read eleven chapters ahead for just 3 usd at


    Patre /Fanharem

 Chapter 242: Its Love

    Chapter 242: It''s Love


    Didn''t Shinobu already know how vulgar and candid Nik already was in his actions, and yet, time and again, she found herself attracted to him, literally? Once again, Nik''s words brought a surging maelstrom of emotions to outbreak within her consciousness but a deep fluffy feeling made her feel THE butterflies in her stomach.


    ''It''s called love!''


    Shinobu could faintly recall her elder sister''s words as she groaned internally. She loved her sister and of course, Shinobu was saddened by her loss, but whenever she heard the same words that her sister spoke getting repeated within her consciousness, she still damned that smiling minx to depths of heavenly fluffiness!


    "So?" With another step forward, Nik closed in on Shinobu once again, forcing her to take another step back as she stammered.


    "S-so? You need to go back! I I mean, we, ah no, I meant, Mitsuri invited you for a special dinner..."


    Shinobu once again stopped as Nik smiled and continued, "Why would she invite me? Hmm?"


    Nik leaned forward as his face grew closer to Shinobu, who tilted her face while giving clear ess to her ear to the dastardly Incubus. Honestly, Shinobu could have never imagined that Nik would actually blow a hot breath into her ear, making her shiver in delight while she continued cursing her rising imagination. Surely, Nik wouldn''t coil his arms around her waist and pluck her lips once again, right? Although, his lips seems awfully close... and he smells sooo goooddd...


    Shinobu raised her face unconsciously as her gaze matched Nik''s simrly shimmering violet gaze, unknown to her that an expectant expression soon formed on her face while her cheeks flushed in a healthy glow. Finally, Nik lowered his head and kissed the pair of seductive lips as Shinobu presented no resistance.


    "Now, didn''t Mitsuri asked for me... I should get going."


    Nik smiled and skipped down the stair while Shinobu suddenly called out, "H-hey..."


    Turning on his heels, Nik''s eyes widened momentarily when he found Shinobu actually lowering her head while ying with a strand of her hair.


    "... it was also my decision... you know..."


    "Then what are you waiting for?"


    Nik smiled and extended his hand, "Take my hand, woman... for your voluntary participation, I''m gonna rock your world, tonight."


    Nik''s candor immediately stunned Shinobu, who, once again moved unconsciously while the ethereal voice of her O'' so annoying and kind sister kept emerging within her consciousness in bursts of squeals It''s called love...


    ***


    Obanai clearly didn''t have any good fortune. From his birth, he had been surrounded by nothing but misery. But now, adding to that misery arrived a deep sense of trouble and fear in the form of perfectly synched ''dirty'' smiles from a particr trio.


    It isn''t a crime to stroll to ease the tension in one''s body and yet, fate clearly did not agree with Obanai for the moment he encountered Tanjiro and Zenitsu with an unmasked Inosuke grumbling as Tanjiro gave Inosuke a lift on his back, their expression froze for a moment.


    Clearly, Obanai couldn''t care less about them but the next moment, when the trio smiled with actual blushes forming on their cheeks, Obanai''s spine shivered and his body screamed in a hysterical fashion.


    Run!


    Stay away from them!


    No matter what happens, don''t get close to the three!


    Feed ''em to demons!


    "Ah, Obanai-san! Can I talk to you for a moment"


    ''Heck, no!''


    Obanai instantly ''whooshed'' away.


    Yeah, he wouldn''t get close to them anytime soon.


    ***


    ''Hum, hum, hum, alright, sprinkle the salt over the meat aannnddd...'' Mitsuri continued to counsel herself through her cooking as her hands moved rather slowly whenpared to her usual self. Each move brought a certain elegance to the dining area and many vigers were already attracted to the scene.


    Next, with a cautious heart, Mitsuri pressed the block of meat until she could see mouth-watering oil leaking through the fats before she quickly wrapped the meat in bamboo leaves and ced it atop the boiling soup for a few minutes.


    As she left the meat, Mitsuri continued to chop vegetables and then after dicing away the radishes in thest, she once again brought her attention to the meat and took it away from the steamy area and waited for a few moments before opening it.


    She didn''t want to steam itpletely and finally, she ced a frying pan over the fire and started cooking the meat alongside the vegetables. The soup was already ready to be served, rice was being prepared while Mitsuri had saved the best for thest. Not only for the sake of taste, but to also demonstrate her skills as she gazed at Nik and Shinobu for a moment before moving her arms to present the cooking in a masterful manner.


    (A/N: I am researching cooking scenes and what''s more, I''m veg, so please go easy on me.)


    Finally, after the sizzling sound of the frying steak eased, Nik looked at Mitsuri removing her apron. Unlike in the afternoon, Mitsuri was already dressed in her uniform, and that meant one thing...


    Her overly exposed cleavage.


    Nik still wondered why Mitsuri would ever wear such a uniform. The middle buttons of the uniform were not even present, exposing her cleavage through the middle, painting a rather e.r.o.t.i.c picture whenbined with her beautiful smile and shy gaze.


    Of course, the colour of her hair, just like Saya''s, was a sight to relish.


    But the same thing wasn''t true for Shinobu. Unlike Nik, who could appreciate a cleavage, Shinobu hated the things she couldn''t have, that also meant A Cleavage.


    Although blessed with round and perky bosom, whenpared to monsters like Shizuka and Mitsuri, she might as well call herself a t board.


    "Thank you, so much, Nik!"


    Mitsuri cheered in all her bubbly glory and sat with an innocent grin etched on her lips.


    "Shinobu might have never liked me if you hadn''t convinced her. How did you do it anyway?"


    Mitsuri gazed at Nik with a child''s innocence as Nik looked at the flushed and embarrassed Shinobu with a smile.


    "Oh, nothing, I just patted her head, hugged her and"


    "Do me a favour!"


    Shinobu hastily interrupted while Mitsuri''s attention now fell on the Insect Pir.


    "Let''s eat, already!"


    Shinobu said while taking a deep breath. Meanwhile, Nik leaned closer to Mitsuri, who once again, looked at Nik with an innocent expression.


    "Of course, I kissed her, too."


    Nik just had to take away Mitsuri''s innocence in entirety. So he might as well start with that innocent mind of hers.


    After all, any self-respecting Incubus would love tomit himself in debauchery through slow and patient corruption.


    And as Mitsuri''s and Shinobu''s cheeks flushes, Nik didn''t mind the awkward atmosphere and dug into the absolutely delicious food.


    In Nik''s line of work, he is already destined to go through many awkward encounters. Might as well get used to them as early as possible.

 Chapter 243: Impeding Unusual Orgy

    Chapter 243: Impeding Unusual Orgy


    As awkward as the surroundings grew, the situation soon eased down when the ttering sound of other demon yers shuffling around the trio filled the entire dining area within the vige. Of course, from the corner of his eyes, Nik could see his cute disciples gazing at him intently. Maybe they wished to join? Nik, at the moment, didn''t wish to divert his attention from the delicious meal that could bring tears of joy from the degenerates and create a torrent of l.u.s.t for the cook herself from the extremely despicable degenerates.


    Of course, Nik still had a long way to gain such a title. After all, at the moment, he only held admiration for the wondrous scene of Shinobu taking small bites while trying to hide her glee that she felt for Mitsuri''s food and the pinkette herself forgetting about the strange awkwardness and enjoying the food with audible ''hum'' of approval at each bite.


    Her soft voice only made the entire dinner more pleasurable.


    With Nik''s thoughts and eyes lingering over Mitsuri''s cleavage before shifting towards Shinobu''s healthy and covered bosom, he soon gained the ire of many. One of them being a bespectacled pinkette that couldn''t help butment at her mother''s choice. During the dinner, though, he enjoyed a lot, Nik did contact Elizabeth to ask about her and Saeko''s and Shigure''s whereabout.


    He had an intuition that the trio is training, but when he read the message, he himself couldn''t help but gulp at the amount of intense training the duo have been facing. Whenpared to the amount of the training the duo received, Nik''s own training with them looked akin to a child learning to walk for the first time. But this incident did not manage to incite Nik''s extinguished desire to grow stronger, no. He knew for a fact that this training won''tst for more than 4 days and by then, he wished to finally fill his ranks of partners to wee the trio with a fulfilling orgy.


    Of course, his train of thought ended when he chewed on thest bite of his steak. With a content sigh, Nik finally gazed at Mitsuri, who seemed to be looking for an honest feedback as her green eyes waited for Nik''sment while matching his gaze with an expectant look.


    Even Shinobu eyed Nik carefully.


    Today''s dish had already concluded that Mitsuri hid nothing in her arsenal. Even the meal prepared by her during Shinobu''s and Nik''s kast visit in her restaurant didn''t pack such a punch. Of course, in Nik''s mind, the dish itself didn''t ''feel'' like home, a feeling that Nik always relished while eating Mitsuko''s or Kyouko''s meals. But...


    "Thank you," Nik gazed at Mitsuri, his face turning gentler and warmer while he continued, "This was absolutely amazing." Nik''s shoulders rxed, a move that Shinobu and Mitsuri observed easily as Nik exhaled loudly.


    "I... loved it."


    Nik raised his right shoulder slightly smirking, a smirk that Shinobu was all too familiar with but still got ensnared nheless, just like Mitsuri.


    "So much so that I want to take you with me right away."


    A vexed expression touched Shinobu once she registered Nik''s words. To Shinobu, there are two types of people in this world. One, who try to hide their true self from the world.


    Two, who wish to paint the entirety of the world with their true self.


    And there had never been a single shred of doubt within Shinobu that Nik''s soul and drive won''t rest until he paints the entirety of the world with debauchery. There was something about that particr smile that contributed to Shinobu''s current train of thought.


    "W-what?"


    As ensnared as Mitsuri was by the pair of eyes that appraised her own expression while the smile that hid not a single of the passionate intent his words conveyed, Nik''s words still rang akin to ps of thunder within Mitsuri''s ears. A red blush encroached the entirety of her face starting from her neck while steam rose from the top of her head.


    Literally.


    As Mitsuri started mumbling with swirls of confusion evident in her pupils, Nik looked at Shinobu. Instantly, the dread of being yed into Nik''s palms washed over Shinobu and she nned to leave the ce for a quieter one to straighten her thoughts.


    "Hey, no need to leave... you cane, too~"


    Nik smiled and gazed at Shinobu with her own yful coyness rippling in his own eyes.


    Looking around, Nik found other''s focus on him and the two girls, allowing him to understand that it was finally time to move this party somewhere else.


    Since he already had a little time in this world and he had already decided toplete his ranking of partners, not to mention the fact that he has also prepared himself for the evident tweaks in the minds of his girls, just slight ones, to make every adventure a sessful one.


    Nik reckoned that there would be no point in stalling any longer. And no matter how he tries to justify himself internally, how could he ever forget his own origin? A world where strength ruled all, whores sold left and right while concubines traded to appease the authority. He had already tried long enough to make himself present a little differently.


    ''Oh, well.''


    Nik''s smile broadened as he found his own thoughts straightened out.


    ''Never have I expressed myself to be THE good guy.''


    Nik''s eyes glimmered while his Pheromones finally spread in the region. Not for the sake of training, not for the sake of observing.


    In Shinobu''s words It was for the sake of painting the surroundings with debauchery.


    Of course, with a masterful disy of mind control, Nik made sure that a few lovely disciples of his own remain untouched by the slowly s.e.x.u.a.lly burning demon yer members. In fact, to avoid any basic awkwardness, Nik ended up tweaking their heteros.e.x.u.a.l selves into homos.e.x.u.a.l ones.


    He just wanted to avoid any unforeseen circ.u.mstances. After all, he may get away after a misconduct, but that didn''t mean true for the demon yers and if theymitted an illicit crime against someone they shouldn''t, living with their bodies broken would already be considered as an act of kindness.


    Of course, three youths were also unaffected by Nik''s mind control for they already had a blessing of a stronger entity.


    With the stage set and unwilling for his own disciples and his potential partners to witness the wonders of homos.e.x.u.a.lity something he avoided against, not discriminated Nik''s arms wrapped around the reluctantly passionate Shinobu, who already knew the taste of Nik''s wondrous touch and the infectious nature of his lips and a ''still confused'' Mitsuri, who wasn''t the least bit prepared for the stuff she already seemed to be agreeing for not in the mind or body something which Nik shall do for Mitsuri in her stead.


    ***


    I apologize for such a short chapter, but I found myself into some troublesome stuff and believe me... it was difficult. No jokes intended...


    You may even say that I have finally started to feel the actual weight of the word Responisbility.

 Chapter 244: Captured Butterfly

    Chapter 244: Captured Butterfly


    As improvised as Nik''s actions were, they couldn''t be stopped once they entered into motion. His ''actions'' meaning his tongue and the ''motion'' of course, meant the motion of his tongue stretching into Shinobu''s mouth and giving her a treat far more delicious than Mitsuri''s dessert. By now, Nik had already brought Mitsuri and Shinobu into his own personal abode. In fact, this was the first time that Nik had arrived into this ce of his own and what better way to start living here other than a threesome?


    Nik''s arms found themselves wrapped around Sinobu''s slim waist while the dim lighting of the hut seemed to be unwilling to hide Mitsuri''s curvaceous figure as the pinkette fidgeted while bearing witness to the most e.r.o.t.i.c kiss in her entire life. Of course, this might also be due to the fact that this was the first time that Mitsuri had witnessed the act itself. Meanwhile, Nik himself gave his best to please Shinobu''s lips with a gentler approach. His tongue coiled around Shinobu''s cute tongue and tugged on it gently while his palms finally cupped her sweet and plump butt cheeks. With the way they were standing, Mitsuri''s eyes finally wandered along Shinobu''s ripe ass being gripped and pressured by Nik''s palms. On the other hand, Shinobu had her eyes closed the entire time. By now, the way Nik had tweaked the midset of the pir of insect had made Shinobu realise that there was something wrong with her. Being reluctant to leave Nik''s embrace was one thing but being unable to leave at all was another.


    Just like Nik had already theorised the fact that mind control left a few hints unlike hypnotism, Shinobu had also reached a simr conclusion. Unlike the naive and gically stronger Mitsuri, Shinobu had tomit herself to hard work and deceit to achieve her status and power. This also led to the strengthening of Shinobu''s mentality.


    "N-Nik! Stop!" gasping audibly with a huge flush on her cheeks, Shinobu struggled under Nik''s hold as the incubus grinned and whispered hotly, "Nope!"


    His palms squeezed her butt tighter as Shinobu let out a soft yelp under Nik''s masterful butt massage. Even if Shiinobu seemed to have figured something out, Nik didn''t give her the chance to refuse the undeniable and sealed her lips as she soon melted in his arms as she felt her butt cheeks being spread apart through her demon yer uniform.


    Even if Mitsuri had always been the curious kind with her thoughts always drifting towards the unholy sacred ritual between a man and a woman, or- a man and a man- if she happened to have a particrly adventurous train of thought at the period of time as pointed out by her title of ''Pir of Love'' and the fact that she remained more thanfortable to wear a design of uniform that showed off her cleavage, never would Mitsurihave expected to witness a live show that would soon include herself, too. And as Shinobu had already predicted, Mitsuri seemed strangely epting of the entire situation. With her hands covering her face while the gaps in between her fingers allowing easy ess to the debauched scene, Mitsuri slowly grew ensnared by the scene of usually calm andposed Shinobu squirming under Nik''s hands while Shinobu''s suppressed m.o.a.ns only made it harder for Mitsuri to ignore.


    After all, it looked so damn good!


    Finally, Shinobu''s eyes snapped open in fright and astonishment as she matched Nik''s yful gaze while feeling his palms shuffling through her clothes and tugging on to her panties as the fabric dug into her special ce. The action itself sent sparks throughout Shinobu''s body while her knees gradually weakened until she could only lean over at Nik''s chest while ring at him with righteous indignation.


    "That rushed to get into the bed?"


    Nik whispered while lowering Shinobu''s pants and pulling her down over to the mattress before draping her figure with his own and closed in on the distance between their faces while their heavy breathing grazed at each other lips. Even though Shinobu resisted the undeniable pleasure Nik''s touches held, desire still red within her violet pupils as her arms twitched into motion, only to get restricted by Nik''s palms as he pushed his thighs against Shinobu''s raised knees. If previously Shinobu didn''t wish to s.u.mb to Nik''s touches, now she felt angry after being restricted by Nik just at the moment when she felt hot enough to enjoy the remaining session.


    Finally, Nik lowered his head and let his lips touch Shinobu''s slender and pale neck while his arms finally let go of Shinobu''s arms and traced the edges of Shinobu''s top before pushing his palms against Shinobu''s healthy bosom. Through her top, Nik squeezed the pair of perky b.r.e.a.s.ts while letting a stinging hickey right on the base of her neck while Shinobu''s arms finally flew into motion and coiled around Nik''s head, pulling him closer, finally, unwilling to let go of his body.


    ***


    "So the end result is that the main mission stays the same as the demons zombies will appear around the state?"


    Brian questioned while the corpse of the green-haired fiend remained at his feet as Ray, still snuggling against the stoic Muzan nodded with a carefree expression.


    "You heard her right, Guild Master~?"


    Brian looked away from the purifying scene of Ray raising his lips for Muzan to take them before sighing.


    "Can''t you learn something from Nik? Keep your horny in your pants, man."


    Ray grinned and shook his head.


    "Believe me, things are only going to change for him, too" He sighed before looking at Muzan with a look of longing as he waved his hand, making Muzan disappear into a haze of pink.


    "Off you go to my tiny kingdom, Muzan" Ray muttered before looking at Brian, "Alright Nik called me for a personal favor. What about you?"


    Brian looked at the corpse near his feet and then sighed deeply, "I''ll tag along I guess"


    It was inly obvious that Brian had nothing to do. Shaking his head, Ray gazed at Brian before smiling mischievously, "You really need to hook up, boss. How about I introduce you to-"


    "If anyone is going to be wingmanning me, it''ll be Nik, and that, too, with girls. So" Brian looked at the smiling Ray with an ufortable look and sighed, "Whatever, I doubt that Nik won''t pull a prank just like you."


    "How insightful of you to already understand that about me although, I can''t say the same about Nik."


    "Oh, you have no idea"


    ***


    If you guys enjoy the novel then support me @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 245: Fruity Shinobu

    Chapter 245: Fruity Shinobu


    Shinobu smelled great. She wasn''t an elemental spirit like Pavaka or Virya, but even then she smelled somewhat fruity. Nik''s nostrils red as he breathed in heavily while his palms pushed Shinobu''s perky bosom against his cheeks while he bit on the top button of Shinobu''s uniform with yful intentions.


    Tuk!


    Popping the button up, Nik revealed Shinobu''s flushed cleavage held together by light clothing under her bosom while her a.r.e.o.l.as were surprisingly covered by violet sticker-like cloth, only revealing a bit of pinkish puffiness along the edges. As if sensing Nik''s thoughts on the matter, Shinobu whispered with an already embarrassed flush, "I don''t like the feeling of restriction that''s all"


    Turning a blind eye to Shinobu''s exnation, Nik let his indexes twirl around the smooth fabric around Shinobu''s suppressed n.i.p.p.l.es as he managed to pull another groan out of Shinobu''s throat while her hold around Nik''s neck grew tighter. In the meantime, with ragged breathing and more the adventurous hands, Mitsuri found herself copsed on the ground with her knees rubbing against each other and her butt ced above her bent calves as she easily pulled her voluptuous b.r.e.a.s.ts out of the dastardly uniform that was more than restricting enough, exposing her pale round mounds with light pink toppings and inverted n.i.p.p.l.es that the panting Mitsuri was more than happy to touch and explore the reaction of her own body.


    Finally, having had enough of the texture of the fabric that covered Shinobu''s n.i.p.p.l.es, Nik slowly peeled the clothing off of her b.r.e.a.s.ts, apanied by a rather loud m.o.a.n, revealing Shinobu''s puffy a.r.e.o.l.as and slowly swelling nubbins.


    "How cute"


    Nik''sment only made the furiously fluttering butterfly in Shinobu''s stomach p their wings even faster and finally, Nik kissed the flesh of Shinobu''s bosom before parting his lips and sucking on her left n.i.p.p.l.e while his index and thumb tended to the right one with a smooth and practiced motion that admittedly soured Shinobu''s heart by a small amount. Practice makes the man perfect and to get at such a high level of expertise, Nik must have practiced his skill on many women, and some were definitely better than her in both, strength and status.


    Looking up, Nik, who had already connected himself to Shinobu and Mitsuri at a slightly more intimate level, could feel the stream of frustration stemming from Shinobu. With his lips pinching on Shinobu''s n.i.p.p.l.e, Nik once again brought Shinobu''s attention back to the act and then let go of the perky treasure with a stretch, making Shinobu yelp in indignation.


    "Feeling sour?" Nik inquired with a wolfish grin as he snatched Shinobu''s lips before she could reply in a slow and tantalizing manner, allowing his tongue to scratch at Shinobu''s tongue as she groaned into Nik''s mouth while her palms softly traced over Nik''s forearms, letting her index twirl around the naturally popped out veins due to the vascr nature of his body. A morous trail of saliva trickled down from the corner of her lips as Shinobu also indulged herself in Nik''s taste, his passion and raw heat that seemed to want nothing more than to melt her body and mind.


    "It''s love~"


    Once again, the voice of herte sister graced Shinobu''s consciousness in such a sensitive time as her mind nked while her hands finally grew courageous enough to hint that even if her mind wasn''t ready, her body was more than willing for the fact that her palms stroked the terrifyingly hard andrge rod that seemed to bump against her crotch every now and then. And while Nik''s actions only gave the feeling of heated passion, his scalding c.o.c.k was the embodiment of such a concept as the fabric of his demon yer uniform couldn''t contain the rising heat within Nik''s pants.


    As Shinobu''s hands stroked the c.o.c.k sheathed under his pants, Nik''s hands, meanwhile, once again slithered under Shinobu''s soaked panties with a smooth motion while his fingers came into contact with her pubic glory, making Nik smile internally as he leaned towards Shinobu''s left ear with e.r.o.t.i.cally malicious intention.


    "Quite the untidy one, aren''t you?" How could Nik ever let go of the moment at jabbing towards Shinobu? His index yed with her pubes as she blushed even deeper while trembling under the ticklish and somewhat stinging sensation administered by Nik''s hands. Of course, had she know that she would be losing her v.i.r.g.i.nity to such a youth, she would have made sure to keep herself more presentable, but as usual, Nik''s actions remained unpredictable to her troubled heart as she could feel Nik''s hands going further into the slight opening revealed by her sweet butt cheeks and let the side of his palm wedge its way into her unkempt cunt while he pressed and twirled his thumb over Shinobu''s clit.


    Instantly, Shinobu''s thighs clenched in while her butt cheeks covered Nik''s palm as his other hand massaged Shinobu''s bare bosom while allowing her unsealed mouth to let loose a stream of soft and sensual m.o.a.ns while he treated himself to her earlobes.


    Finally, after enjoying enough of Shinobu''s sweet m.o.a.ns, Nik let his exposed arm unbuckle his pants while he still hadn''t unbuttoned his own shirt, leaving the task for ater moment as his hot, thick c.o.c.k instantly smacked on Shinobu''s crotch while Nik started using his [Pheromone Illusion] to gain more reactions as he massaged Shinobu''s erect clit while enjoying the sensation of her butt crack being covered with juices that also drenched Nik''s palms simultaneously.


    "Ohhh~"


    Shinobu cooed softly, her eyes unwilling to see herself as the only one bare enough to be considered illicit out of the two as her arms rested on Nik''s strong and hard pecs before she proceeded to rip Nik''s shirt, revealing his muscr torso while her eyes attracted to the veins stemming from the beginning of his shoulders before running down the side of his chests while his body still being able to present a feeling of boorish strength despite theck of chest hair and any other particr scars marring his O'' so s.e.xy chest.


    Finally, Shinobu was brought back to reality when she felt one of Nik''s rogue fingers slipping past her moist entrance without any notice as she squealed with her arms instantly hugging around Nik''s neck while pulling him towards her lips as she took his thin, delicious lips while her inner walls stuck against Nik''s single index finger.


    "Hnngh!" She breathed hotly as Nik slowed his actions to give the pale-skinned beauty a little time to rest before moving his finger into her moist and tight snatch as she once again m.o.a.ned, this time, a little louder as her thighs finally loosened beforetching themselves around Nik''s waist, giving him a better ess to her cunt while his c.o.c.k kept on rubbing against Shinobu''s lightly covered crotch.


    As the duo continued kissing, suppressing each other''s breathing, m.o.a.ns and greedily sucking onto each other, Nik finally took his index out and spread her fleshy entrance before positioning his rod against her snatch as he finally pushed his h.i.p.s slightly while enjoying the tight embrace. But, unlike how it usually went for Nik, the moment his skill [V.i.r.g.i.n Lover] activated, unlike the usual exotic feeling that could be shared with Shinobu, Nik''s vision and mind nked with two voices whispering into his consciousness.


    "See for what your intended partner truly is"


    "Never stop forging bonds and connections"


    ***


    If you wish to support me, then do so @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 246: N.a.k.e.d Past

    Chapter 246: N.a.k.e.d Past


    "Sis! Why don''t you ever kill those demons?!" Withrge round eyes sporting glimmering violet pupils, a younger version of Shinobu shouted at the woman with long ck hair with a butterfly clip on the side of her head while a butterfly printed haori dr.a.p.ed over her demon yer uniform. But even though the shouting woman looked anything but the Shinobu Nik knew, he still bore witness to the entire quarrel where the elder sister passed a serene smile that seemed all too familiar to Nik. It was a peaceful smile that could ease anyone''s emotions with a mere nce and while the smile looked disturbingly close to Shinobu''s, Nik knew that unlike the genuine version he has witnessed at the moment, Shinobu merely wore that kind of smile akin to a mask to hide her true self that seemed to have been exposed until Nik had been pulled into such a strange situation.


    After all, he was n.a.k.e.d and even then, the two beauties didn''t seem to have taken notice of all his nubile glory. A situation that Nik had some trouble dealing with. Even though he had already understood that this ce may be a memory pce holding the insight to who Shinobu truly is, his narcissistic personality still wished for the duo to take notice of him. And while he truly wanted to go and have his way with the younger version of Shinobu who was anything but deceitful, he found himself suppressed in that very spot.


    And while his [Carnal Concept] could even allow him to have his way with intangible spirits, Nik doubted that the same could be applied on concepts like memory. But unwilling to give up, Nik ended up trying his trustee [Pheromone Illusion] and found it unable to be activated. Finally, giving up, he focused on the ongoing confrontation.


    "Fighting them won''t yield anything but more sadness and hatred. I won''t do it."


    The unnamed elder sister replied with a soft and serene smile and by the looks of Shinobu''s expression, she was anything but satisfied with that particr expression as her eyes red wide and her jaws clenched in, but finally, taking a deep breath, Shinobu turned on her heels and left the room. Before Nik could try and move again, the scene shifted once again and Nik found his n.a.k.e.d body in a burning vige.


    Honestly, this kind of shifts was somewhat ufortable for Nik. After all, he could easily observe the vigers dying of fire and multiple demons while the beaten and bloodied Shinobu continued fending off a particr demon only to be pushed back again and again. The deficiency of her physique became evident once again while Nik moved his toes ufortably.


    Being n.a.k.e.d in a paid orgy was quite different from being n.a.k.e.d in a carnage of blood and grief.


    Still, Nik witnessed the entire act as Shinobu had her arms broken under that sadistic smile of the demon ah, this smile was also something Nik witnessed upon Shinobu''s lips time and again. But all came to an end when a single figure fluttered across the raging inferno while the de brandished by her looked anything but extraordinary. And yet, with an illusion of blooming flowers filling the entire scene, the legion of demons found their heads separated from their necks in a single, elegant attack.


    "Shinobu, sorry to make you wait so long."


    Her elder sister smiled gently while she helped Shinobu up and from his intent observation, Nik found out that this particr moment had triggered something deep within her


    "I realised that unlike a filled vat an empty vat is only capable of making a loud noise."


    An ethereal voice seemed to have read through Nik''s thoughts as his gaze concentrated on a figure far across the raging inferno and as the siblings passed through that passage, the vision grew clearer and Nik finally saw an equally n.a.k.e.d Shinobu matching his gaze.


    "This ce is quite aplex one took some time to find you." She continued with a smile while a notification popped in front of Nik that made him frown deeply.


    [Shinobu Kocho wishes to party up. ept or Reject?]


    "Nik Faran" Shinobu whispered as the crackling bonfire failed to suppress her whispers. In a slow pace, she walked up to Nik and held his hand into her''s, "Since we are already here, it is only efficient that you understand everything about me."


    She smiled and this time around, Nik failed to find the mix of sadistic desires and peaceful aura in her smile. This smile was a tragic one. And in this situation, Nik found it appropriate enough.


    "How did you know about System?"


    With Shinobu actually being able to trigger a request to enter the harem through the system, it is only natural that she knew about the ambiguous space. With a curious gaze that failed to hide a bit of amus.e.m.e.nt, the usual sadistic grin resurfaced once again on her plump lips.


    "Two figures gave me a ride around your mind your actual memories." Her words failed to bring any sort of reaction out of Nik as she continued, "This is a special circ.u.mstance that''s what those two said


    If you wish to leave, the two of them asked me to ry you the fact that you can leave my mindscape by merely intending to leave."


    "I want to know more about you." Replying candidly, Nik gazed at Shinobu, "But, do you really wish for me to continue this after learning a few truths about myself that have also eluded my own memories?"


    His memories are manipted, Nik had long reached that conclusion. But the fact that Shinobu actually got clear ess to a few truths did disturb him for no small amount.


    "You have never been hotter."


    She brought his hand up with her two palms holding his hand as she let her forehead lean over his arm and whispered, "We have already crossed the line, might as well push through the boundaries of normalcy. And I think that I can use the fact that I got clear ess to your true self instead of others to my advantage."


    She smiled as the scene shifted once again. With Nik finally holding Shinobu tenderly without asking anything about his own memories and epting her into the harem, he bore witness to Shinobu''s gradual change. From the determined and steadfast warrior with an honest manner of battling, Shinobu soon started to cover her weaknesses and found ways to ovee a few ring disadvantages of her technique all the while remaining an open-hearted woman until someone extremely important to her died.


    "Her name was Kanae Kocho"


    Shinobu whispered as her past self held the fatally wounded Kanae, her elder sister, tightly while crying out for help desperately. s, with nothing but corpses to take pity on their soon to be fallenrade, Shinobu could only cry in grief as she continued to take Kanae''s attention from her wounds.


    "Don''t you feel that it''s pretentious of me to sympathise for demons just because my sister asked me to on her dying breath?"


    "If you wish to hear my thoughts of pretentiousness, then you found the wrong man. There is nothing in this world that isn''t pretentious.


    Each action is motivated by desires, whether exposed or hidden."


    Nik looked at the scene of Shinobu crying and felt it simr to his own situation. But now, he dare not believe that it was the truth.


    "Can''t you console a grieving woman?"


    Shinobu raised her gaze in indignation while she pushed her butt against Nik''s thighs to ''punish'' his impassive remarks.


    "To console you without any heart behind those words is not only rude, but downright pathetic of me." Nik''s words caused a gleam to spread across Shinobu''s eyes as the scene changed once again, revealing a smiling Shinobu, properly clothed, looking at the duo. With a few quick steps though, this version of Shinobu walked past thepletely nude couple as the duo turned and found the clothed Shinobu kneeling in front of a beautiful flower.


    "Your sister I really wish she were alive." Nik whispered as Shinobu continued looking at the flower.


    "Sis would have definitely been interested in you"


    Shinobu sighed as Nik smiled softly and held Shinobu a little tighter, "I was wrong I couldn''t help but console you in the end."


    "Admitting your pretentious nature already?" Shinobu raised her eyebrows in amus.e.m.e.nt.


    "I desired to console you. Nothing pretentious about how I am feeling now."


    Nik grinned and the world around the duo shattered as they found themselves back in the heated hut with their bodies already connected as a wave of extremely sensual feeling yed a huge part in the instant m.o.a.n escaping Shinobu''s lips while her palms clutched against Nik''s palms tightly as he gently pushed deeper into her rapidly loosening cunt.


    "Just out of curiosity." Nik whispered into Shinobu''s ears, "Will you tell me what you saw in my memories?"


    With the tip of his c.o.c.k already reaching her cervix, Shinobu''s entire body shuddered as sensual juice trickled down both of her lips while she still managed to remark in her usual pace,


    "Hhaaahhh~ M-hnngh! Make ohhh~ me!"


    Shinobu smiled through her wanted breathing as the feeling of herself being filled,pleted, yed a massive role in her rapidly building heat as Nik nodded in agreement.


    "That I will."


    ***


    Support me @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 247: Obanais Graceful Entry to Harem

    Chapter 247: Obanai''s Graceful Entry to Harem


    To Nik, this particr session was more intimate. Tender, even. His rod remained sheathed into Shinobu''s snatch but still, a small percentage of his shaft remained ''un-loved''. Moving his h.i.p.s back slowly, Nik sealed Shinobu''s lips as she could barely control her own drooling nectar alongside her melodious m.o.a.ns while his right hand got back to tease Shinobu''s clit to ease the tension of her muscles to provide more space for Nik''s rod to fill as his left hand gently held Shinobu''s right hand. The inner walls stuck onto his shaft as he moved back slightly and feeling the unwillingness of her body, Nik pushed deeper once again, this time, pressing her cervix a little more roughly as Shinobu''s legs remained locked on Nik''s waist while her free hand traced his back.


    Moving once again, Nik pulled on his h.i.p.s, drawing a long and mind-numbing arc inside Shinobu''s snatch before pumping deeply, making her eyes open widely as he gasped into Nik''s mouth, her entire body never felt this full! Shinobu''s h.i.p.s bucked upwards as Nik pulled back once again, unwilling to let the fulfilling rod leave her hold and finally, her arm slid towards Nik''s butt, gently patting it while letting her tongue get ravaged by the Incubus.


    She now knew why Nik smelled so good, unnaturally so. Why his saliva tasted better than honey and why it didn''t hurt her even when she took something so big and thick into her snatch! Nik wasn''t a human and finally, Shinobu could agree with herte sister''s mentality. She, a pir, fell for a demon. Once again, as Nik''s thick c.o.c.k pushed deeper, only willing to stop with her w.o.m.b being struck by his c.o.c.k, Mitsuri, on the other hand, had already lost the concept of time as her fingers traced her innards with her hazy gaze focused on the ensnaring undershaft of Nik''s stretching Shinobu''s cute cunt. The pinkette''s fingers worked quickly, spreading her insides while her other hand gingerly yed with the swollen clit in debauched curiosity while Shinobu''s and Nik''s suppressed m.o.a.ns made her body shiver in anticipation.


    That''s why Mitsuri secretly admired hunks!


    As Nik''s virility drove Mitsuri into a delightful orgasm delivered by her own two hands, the hands she used to cook wonderful dishes with, Shinobu''s body prepared for the much-anticipated orgasm with her legs holding Nik tighter while her pinches on Nik''s butt cheeks growing rougher.


    Finally, with her eyes rolling back and the sound of wet squelching echoing within the hut, Shinobu''s cunt let out a stream of translucent, sensual nectar that impacted against the area above Nik''s crotch, dampening his lower region in mere minutes while her hand that was held by Nik grew tighter in its clutches. Instantly, Shinobu''s walls loosened further and with one long pull


    Pah!


    Nik struck deeply, finally forcing his way in and allowing the entirety of his c.o.c.k to finally get sheathed as Shinobu''s mind trembled and her body shivered the moment the tip of Nik''s thick and hard c.o.c.k struck into the deepest walls of her snatch.


    "Annngh!"


    Shinobu cried in delight, with her lips finally unsealed, a torrent of l.u.s.t-inducing m.o.a.ns and groans slurred out of her sloppy mouth as Nik observed her glossy lips with rapt attention while finally moving his h.i.p.s in a casual pace that allowed morefort to him. The position remained the same as Nik didn''t want to tire thedy in her first time since he now knew well enough about the limits her body could truly endure. With one cycle of orgasmplete, Nik''s hands that had been tending to Shinobu''s swollen clit now reached up, cupping her perky b.r.e.a.s.t while continuing to smack deep into her w.o.m.b. Has Shinobu been a little more petite, Nik swore that he could have even made out the bumping of his c.o.c.k into Shinobu''s snatch just like when it did with Virya and Pavaka.


    "Ohhhh!"


    With Nik''s Pheromones continuouslymitting to the task in hand, Shinobu groaned once again as she felt the already thick rod swelling slightly. Her body, meanwhile, felt close to another round orgasm just as quickly like the previous one when Nik gently took her lips and let out a relieved sigh alongside


    Spurt!


    The searing load whose white colour only pointed out its holy origin seemed to have made Shinobu''s mind go nk as she felt revitalised with Nik''s Infernal seed filling her w.o.m.b pack with thick ropes of continuous ejactions as her body screamed in delighted shivers that soon broke into a messy orgasm.


    With a gentle kiss and under Mitsuri''s widened eyes, Nik easily cleaned Shinobu''s body while letting his words into Shinobu consciousness.


    ''Rest now Happy to have you, Shinobu.''


    And even in the mental reply, Shinobu simply replied with a soft ''hum'' of approval before drifting into a content sleep.


    Finally, turning on his heel, Nik looked at the bare-b.r.e.a.s.ted Mitsuri with her hands into her skirt while she gazed at Nik before turning her attention towards his still rock hard c.o.c.k that would twitch in motion every now and then as a nervous but very endearing smile touched her full, plump lips.


    ***


    "Ohhhhhh!"


    Mitsuri groaned in delight as Nik manhandled her with her hair in his fist and her p.u.s.s.y stretched open to its limits while Nik continued pounded her with his other handtching onto both of her wrists with her torso pulled up and herrge, round bosom jiggling in delight.


    How long has it been? Minutes? No, possibly hours. And even then, Nik''s c.o.c.k remained stubborn, unwilling to rest while his hot c.o.c.k had already moulded her insides in his own shape as Mitsuri squealed while the couple remained oblivious of the fact that Shinobu had actually woken up from the noise for more than a single asion and just groaned in frustration before finding herself falling asleep in exhaustion.


    The feeling of her c.u.m-soaked cunt getting scratched by Nik''s veiny c.o.c.k once again provided satisfaction way more than Mitsuri could have imagined as the current ''restraining'' y proved to be more sensually appealing than she could have imagined.


    Finally, feeling Nik''s ridiculous load sting into her w.o.m.b once again pulled out a relieved m.o.a.n from Mitsuri''s throat as her tongue lolled out with saliva dripping down her chin and her eyes barely able to keep her focus of the surroundings.


    With her body finally being pulled up entirely by Nik, Mitsuri barely hung onto consciousness by a thread as she continued to pant softly while Nik groaned in satisfaction while keeping his rod within her snatch, only willing to take out when the job ispleted.


    With a deep exhtion, Nik slowly let Mitsuri down before cleaning her body once again and allowing the already unconscious beauty to rest alongside the peacefully sleeping Shinobu. Unlike with the Insect Pir, Mitsuri had already epted the invitation to the party during the fifth round and Nik only whistled in admiration as he found out that Mitsuri actually boasted staminaparable to Shizuka. Looks like his buxom healer can finally have the threesome she desires so much.


    But, it looked like Nik wasn''t supposed to rest just yet as the moment he sat beside the sleeping duo, his body cleaned and dried, credits to water bending, but still erect, he heard a soft click and one look at towards the door made him realize that he had no uninvited visitor. Instantly opening his [Life Vision], Nik found a peculiar movement in one of the most unique life force signatures that he had ever encountered in this world. With his head turning towards an inconspicuous box, Nik found the lid opened up as a pale-skinned, miniature girl stood in front of him with her petite body covered in pink yukata while herrge, round pink-colored pupils gazed at Nik intently. And being the immodestly n.a.k.e.d Incubus he was at the moment, it didn''t take long before the dark-haired demoness looked at Nik''s erect package.


    A period of brief silence ensued after the sudden awakening of Nezuko as even Nik didn''t know what to say. So, with his experience in taking care of Pavaka and Virya, Nik smiled gently and patted his own n.a.k.e.d thighs without any illicit motives. Even though he wasn''t drained enough and could probably continue for more hours, Nik didn''t feel like it and wished to just enjoy Nezuko''s gentle and silentpany.


    With her head tilting in a bout of momentary confusion, Nezuko looked at Nik''s chiseled thighs before pacing up to him and turning on her heels to present her plump and tight rear that soon fell on Nik''s thighs lightly while her soft hair instantly came to contact with Nik''s torso as he sighed in content while his erect package remained towering in between Nezuko''s cool thighs.


    Still, Nezuko did not move at all and remained silent the entire time. Her eyes finally narrowed in delight when she felt Nik''s warm hands patting her head and stroking her hair. His actions pulled a stream of approving Hums from the petite demoness as Nik observed the status of the energy within her body in detail.


    ***


    Few hours earlier.


    ''Gotta get back fast!''


    Obanai''s heartbeat grew wilder as he simply couldn''t find Mitsuri in the suddenly homophobic vige. Every corner of the streets was filled with men and women indulging themselves in the most degenerative carnal actions that even put the demons to shame.


    Finally, his ears picked a familiar cry. It was a shriek. But, unlike a pained one, this shriek sounded unusually sensual and tantalising, making Obanai''s heartbeat shoot through his chest as he made his way swiftly towards the source of the voice.


    What came then was a stream of soul-crushing m.o.a.ns and the squelching sound apanied by the sound of flesh hitting against each other. Obanai didn''t have to be an expert to understand what the sounds meant and the realisation sucked his very emotions. His knees trembled until he fell with his expression still in a trance when something strange urred around him.


    The pet snake coiled around Obanai lost its usual hostility as a melodious voice filled Obanai''s consciousness.


    "See? This is what happens when you choose a woman over countless men.


    We boys aren''t jealous of each other. We enjoy multiplepanies. We are open-hearted and broad-minded." The voice cooed gently as a pink mist started lingering around Obanai''s figure.


    "You pursued the woman silently, and yet, she got with someone vocal. I wouldn''t do that. I praise and admire such silent support. And, I would never hurt your feelings for another woman


    After all


    We men should embrace and ease each other''s frustrations."


    And that was thest of what Obanai heard before falling unconscious.


    ***


    Other images avable in discord server.


    ***


    Support me @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 248: Potential Targets

    Chapter 248: Potential Targets


    Nik''s morning has never been as hectic as today. He looked at the teasingly dressing Shinobu for a brief moment before gazing back at the wide-eyed Mitsuri who nibbled on the fish stick with an equally wide-eyed Nezuko nuzzling on herps as the little demoness once again let out ''hums'' of approval. It looked like Mitsuri was just as good as petting as Nik, if not more.


    But as much as the realization made Nik vow internally to pet Nezuko''s brains out the next time, Nik still had to satiate the inquiries of the curious Mitsuri.


    "There are more vors?"


    The same question left her lips the moment she tasted the chocte bar and a packet of potato ch.i.p.s. Not that Nik wasining or anything, but he didn''t have any sleep for the entire night and while he could definitely function regrly, sleeping was still one of Nik''s favorite way to utilize his time more efficiently.


    Just rolling on the bed!


    "There are many of them." Nik smiled in exhaustion. This was happy exhaustion. Nik could be tired and all bloody and he would still answer Mitsuri''s question to see that innocent and naive smile that contributed to her charm. Either way, firstly, he would try not to get all bloody and exhausted.


    "Awesome!" Mitsuri squealed when Shinobu finally took Nik''s and Mitsuri''s attention.


    "So? Can I ask you about your next targets?"


    Although Shinobu tried to herplicated feelings, Nik could feel them from miles away. This feeling was something that Nik had no right to take away from his girls. They are right and justified to be envious of the woman Nik pays his attention to. All he could do ispensate and a wee bit of tweaking to their minds the entire time as Nik petted Nezuko''s head. This was a decision he concluded and as selfish Nik actually felt for not telling anyone about this and silently using the [Partner Communication] tomit the task, he just sucked it up. While the effect of partnership with Nik did cause a major influence on the mind of his partners, Nik still decided to do a bit of his own. Maybe he was being paranoid. Maybe the two voices in his head, one trying to make him more connected to the girls and the other one trying to make him dominate them, were right.


    But, one thing was for sure, Nik would continue to tweak his girls a bit from now on.


    Once again, Nik exhaled loudly and looked at Shinobu.


    "I wouldn''t go as far as to call them targets but" It didn''t take more than a moment for three names to escape his lips, "Nezuko, Saya and Rei."


    With her name called out, Nezuko looked towards Nik and sniffed softly before crawling towards Nik, leaving a distraught Mitsuri in her sudden departure while Shinobu dr.a.p.ed her Haori over her shoulders and looked at Nik with thinly-veiled curiosity.


    "Why them?" Shinobu inquired and finally walked towards Nik and leaned down to peck his lips, which Nik amodated by pushing his face up while Nezuko took the chance to finally push her soft rear against Nik''sp and leaned her body over on his torso.


    "Well, I just can''t leave Nezuko, right?" Nik reasoned and let his palms cup he chin and rub it softly. Instantly, Nezuko broke into a wide smile. With the scroll filled with wisteria flowers tied around her mouth taken away, Nezuko looked especially charming with her gut-tearing canines exposed. Her expression backed up Nik''s argument while Shinobu nodded.


    Nobody could leave Nezuko behind.


    "As for Saya, how cruel would it be of me to separate a pair of mother and daughter." Shinobu could only admire Nik''s acting skills to not break into an embarrassing smile while speaking such shameless words.


    "And Rei is just too, hot." Nik concluded his reasoning while Shinobu kept gazing at him for a full minute before Mitsuri finally stood up and hugged Shinobu from behind, an action that surprised Nik and Shinobu alike. But her words instantly made Shinobu elbow right into her cleavage with a vein popped out of her temple.


    "Don''t worry, Shinobu! Even if we all are cuter and hotter than you, I will never push you- OOF!"


    Kneeling down with her arms hugging her bosom, Mitsuri gazed at Shinobu with a bitter expression. But that was just the start of it for the moment her pale-green gaze met Shinobu''s violet one, the Pir of Insect smiled menacingly. A smile that Nik had seen on a particr demon in Shinobu''s memories.


    "Ara Are you maybe calling me ugly? Surely, that couldn''t be what you are implying, right?"


    Mitsuri''s expression froze as all her indignation extinguished in just a mere moment.


    "Ah no Why would I?"


    "I apologize then," Mitsuri could swear that she saw a shadow of a demon receding back into Shinobu''s body as the petite girl continued, "Now is there going to be that event where the entire state is covered with demons or not?"


    She faced Nik, who looked a little bit ponderous while his free hand flew in motion when a pained Mitsuri crawled to Nik. Seein her head getting petted so gently made Shinobu realize that she had to stop giving others a chance toe into Nik''s contact at her own expense.


    "I''ll have to check it with my colleague."


    Nik spoke softly and then finally felt something strange. Extremely so.


    The entire room was filled with light, unlike the ce where Shizuka and Yuriko are staying at.


    Gazing at Nezuko''s head, Nik finally wondered out loud.


    "This is quite strange."


    ***


    Support me @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 249: Hums of Approval

    Chapter 249: Hums of Approval


    "Shinobu, doesn''t this look extremely wrong like really wrong?" Mitsuri whispered with her hot breathing grazing on the tip of Shinobu''s ears. With Mitsuri''s extremely plump and soft tit pressed right into Shinobu''s backs, the meanie could barely think straight but even Shinobu acknowledged Mitsuri''s words as the situation looked strangely wrong and arousing at the same time.


    "Just like a defenseless fowl, poor Nezuko could only let the Big, bad wolf consume her," The pinkette leaned down slightly to adjust to Shinobu''s height and cooed into Shinobu''s ears, "The wolf would carefully devour every single inch of her flesh." Somehow, Mitsuri managed to turn the role between their rtionship when it came to matters of the flesh. Under Mitsuri''s natural whispers stemming out of genuine curiosity and l.u.s.t.


    Maybe just maybe, she really is a pir of l.u.s.t er, Love, Shinobu reckoned as she felt all tingly with Mitsuri breathing hotly and needily down her neck.


    Meanwhile, just like Mitsurimented, with Nezukoid down on the mattress, Nik covered her petite figure with multiple urges to- just like Mitsurimented- devour Nezuko. Why would he even want to make Nezuko lie down? Nik couldn''t answer the question. He just wanted to ingest a drop of blood from Nezuko. That is all.


    But, Nik''s despicable being reemerged in all its glory and thought- Why not just push Nezuko down?


    This way was hotter.


    And better.


    Probably.


    Bottom line, Nik just gazed at Nezuko''s pale face while her round eyes blinking curiously.


    Maybe he should take her right now?


    Immediately shaking his head, Nik matched Nezuko''s gaze once again. What happened couldn''t be changed and honestly, Nik didn''t want to get up from Nezuko. It really felt a little fulfilling. Satisfying, even.


    Wordlessly, Nik leaned down over at Nezuko''s forearm and then it finally struck him.


    Stopping midway, Nik stood up, much to Shinobu''s and Mitsuri''s surprise and the moment he opened his palms, a small syringe appeared in his hands. Why a syringe? Well, Nik figured that there is no point in making the experience painful for Nezuko just to make the whole situation hotter.


    Being a whore could really boost someone''s rsum for the really great and demanded ones knew multiplenguages, skilled in various professions and most importantly, knew how to administer drugs on the clients when asked to. And while Nik knew nothing of great professions like medicine and engineering, he knew well enough to use a syringe without making a mistake. Even though the civilization he emerged from was somewhat backward whenpared to Mitsuko''s homeworld, Nik''s whorehouse knew how to train boys and girls in the ways of debauchery and the administration of narcotics definitely came under the list of many talents needed to make a good whore.


    After all, life just gets easier with narcotics.


    Easily sucking out a few drops of blood, Nik disassembled the injection and drained the blood into his mouth while activating his [Evolution Codex].


    [Rare-tier genes detected. Analysis formed.


    Description: An unnamed variation of the Rare-tier blood fiend is detected. Unlike the obvious l.u.s.t for blood and carnage, this particr variation is the exact opposite and while the physique requires asional consumption of blood, the species itself doesn''t l.u.s.t for blood. This variation is found to have higher than usual integration value whenpared to other unorthodox variations of blood fiends.


    Integration: 54%]


    Nik looked at the integration value of Nezuko''s bloodline in astonishment as even Yuriko, another rare-tiered variation only boasted 19% of integration with the multiverse, giving her body an obvious limitation against the sunlight.


    "That''s kind of anti-climatic don''t you think?" Mitsuri whispered a little sourly. No, she won''t admit that she was enjoying the scene.


    "Are you done?" Shinobu sighed in distress. More than the scene itself, it was Mitsuri, who turned Shinobu one with her depraved panting.


    "Thanks, Nezuko." Nik smiled and leaned onto Nezuko''s face before gently pecking her lips, much to Mitsuri''s delighted surprise while hugging the extremely huggable Shinobu tightly from the back.


    Meanwhile, the recipient of the kiss only tilted her head in obvious confusion before smiling and parting her lips in pure joy.


    "Hum Tha nk Hum Hum!"


    If Nik had even a single shred of indecisiveness left in his consciousness that might have blocked his reasoning to partner up with Nezuko, this particr moment oliberated all that thoughts. For a moment, Nik pondered and then finally tried his luck out.


    Honestly, Nik had never asked what a partnership invitations dialogue box looked in the eyes of his partners, how do they perceive its existence and stuff. Most of the time, Nik just took advantage of their semi-dazed consciousness into scamming them into his developing kingdom of debauchery.


    "Alright, Nezuko. When you see something in front of you, don''t get frightened"


    Nik spoke softly while his words allowed the pair of pirs to realize Nik''s course of action.


    "Wait, you aren''t going to devour her?"


    Mitsuri asked with righteous distress clear in her voice while Nik returned and looked at the naive pinkette and looking at that particr smile, Shinobu couldn''t help but sigh. What a baseless question asking Nik if he won''t f.u.c.k a defenseless and cute woman senseless? Of course, he would jump at the chance and right now, Shinobu actually knew Nik better than he knew himself.


    As if affirming to Shinobu''s silent praises, Nik finally spoke up.


    "Devour? You should know me better than that by now, Mitsuri." Nik shook his head in distress and continued, "Some dishes aren''t meant to be devoured."


    Looking back at Nezuko, he took a deep breath and sent an invitation to partner-up with Nezuko. The moment he sent the invite, Nezuko tilted her head with astonishment rippling in herrge pupils. Finally, within a mere moment, Nik suddenly felt a familiar connection forming within Nezuko and he triedmunicating with Nezuko through his mind.


    [Hey how does it feel?]


    Hearing Nik''s voice into her head, Nezuko just beamed widely and let out a cute snort of affirmation.


    "Hum Than ks."


    ***


    A/N: don''t worry, Nezuko will have her own 18+ scene


    ***


    Support me @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 250: Villagers Blessings!

    Chapter 250: Viger''s Blessings!


    Wee Zelx to the Patron family!


    If you wish to support me, then please do so @


    Patre /FanHarem


    ***


    After making sure that Nezuko didn''t really bid her farewell by dusting off under the sunlight, she finally followed out alongside Nik with two pirs nking the little demoness, not out of fear or concern, but pure, una.d.u.l.terated amus.e.m.e.nt. Nezuko was by far the cutest creature Shinobu and Mitsuri had ever encountered. And while Nik would have argued with Pavaka and Virya on his side. But of course, he also admitted that Pavaka''s and Virya''s nubile, bloody tendencies may affect their overall temperament.


    Nezuko, on the other hand, is an absolute delight to be in thepany with. Cute, silent and always humming a soft tune in sync with her breathing and pace, affecting Nik''s Mitsuri''s and Shinobu''s pace as well.


    While the group of four ventured out, they would almost always steer away from minor puddles of some rather questionable liquids on the corner of the streets. This consequence was inevitable, in a manner. With the entire vige enjoying a massive, homos.e.x.u.a.l orgy, these things were bound to happen. A few walls were busted here and there and when the four arrived at the absolutely destroyed dining region, Nik finally sighed and made a directed the group towards Shizuka''s and Yuriko''s.


    After all, with Yuriko present, Saya''s presence ispletely expected and even Rei might tag along. Who knows maybe he''ll really get lucky?


    Of course, Mitsuri refused to use any vegetables still present on the scene to make a dish. During an orgy, in Nik''s experience, Vegetables would usually lose their v.i.r.g.i.n scent. A dish made of these particr vegetables was something Nik also wouldn''t rmend.


    The walk to the intended destination turned out to be a quick and uneventful one with no viger or demon yers in the sight.


    "So long to guard the vige, huh"


    Nik muttered while shaking his head in disappointment. After all, no matter how wild his night got, at least, he didn''t end up spending the next day in rest to recover


    "You are the one who staged this entire event."


    Shinobu pointed out the obvious as Mitsuri and Nezuko turned their gazes over at Nik with an identical expression of wanting to know what Nik''s reply would end up being.


    "In my defense" Nik began, before realizing something extremely important, "Actually, I don''t need a defense. I am sure, the vigers and the yer corps wish nothing but happiness for me afterst night''s events."


    Shinobu smiled and hummed curiously, "Let''s see you set up a stage where husbands get down on other''s husbands and the wivesmit a simr act. How did you ever conclude that you''ll get nothing but their blessings?"


    "Well," Nik looked around and smiled, "Hypothetically, would a wife get mad if her husband spends the night with another woman?"


    "Of course, in certain cases, she might end up killing the husband, or, fatally injuring him." Shinobu nodded seriously and smiled at Nik while tapping on the hilt of her sword.


    "Alright, first of all, let''s not threaten the only man in this rtionship." Nik raised his hand and sighed in defeat and then continued, "Now, imagine what would the wife''s reaction be once she found out that the husband spent the night with another man?" Nik smiled and continued, "She might be angry, sure, but in the end, she will be understanding enough"


    Before Nik couldplete, Shinobu cut in with a ridiculous expression, "Nooo, that would be thest thing their spouses will feel like. Unlike where you came from, only the acknowledged members of the system have the right to hold multiple consorts when ites to the vigers here


    They''ll be out for each other''s blood."


    Nik parted his lips for a moment before groaning, "Ugh looks like I made an oopsie"


    "This isn''t funny, Nik." Even Mitsuri spoke with a concerned expression as Nik nodded, "No, I get that let me clean this mess up."


    "And how will you do that? By sucking?"


    Shinobu snickered at her own very first dirty joke while Nik raised his eyebrows in amus.e.m.e.nt.


    "Well I''ll probably screw with their mind and just to be sure, I''ll also ask for my colleague''s help."


    "Anybody in?" Nik knocked and opened the door slightly to give Yuriko enough time to cover her body to prevent any exposure to sunlight and then finally opened the door wide enough to let the others see a total of five women and another being wrapped in a nket. Of course, without being able to sleep, credits to the entire vige howling akin to l.u.s.t-crazed wolves, Saya, Rei, Aoi, Shizuka, and Kanao only got the time to rest their eyes when the vige''s men and women were drained out and only Mitsuri''s m.o.a.ns echoed in the rtively silent vige.


    "How cute" Mitsuri muttered and then her left palm slithered atop Nezuko''s head and started petting her head unconsciously, making Nezuko narrow her eyes in pleasure. Nik, on the other hand, looked at the wrapped-up person and inquired Yuriko by sending a mental message.


    [Yuriko, awake?]


    Nik closed the door while the person under the nket squirmed a little as Yuriko''s voice graced Nik''s consciousness.


    [Go away. You already know that I can only meet you at night and even then you just skedaddle off!]


    Yuriko''s begrudging words weren''t baseless. She could technically still be called a widow and even after finding one hot pir to support her emotions with, she had to spend an entire night filled with m.o.a.ns of illicit couples while going through an awkward phase with her own daughter. Not to mention that with her basic foundation of bloodline changed, Yuriko''s l.u.s.t parameter was filled to the brim quite easily and if Yuriko might add, extremely so.


    Nik sat next to the nket-covered Yuriko silently while asking Shinobu and Mitsuri to give him a little time alone, which Shinobu gracefully refused and sat beside the mumbling and snoring Shizuka with Mitsuri soon pulling Nezuko and following the lead of the Pir of Insect.


    Of course, Nik revaluated the moment when he asked Shinobu a favor.


    What was he thinking?


    But all was not lost. Using his extreme intellect, Nik just pulled up the nket suddenly and before Yuriko got the chance to yelp, Nik had already pinned her down and covered the duo with the nket once again.


    Besides the point, the nket was quitefortable to touch.


    [Hey, what do you think you are doing?] Yuriko pouted as her palms pushed against Nik''s chest while her magenta gaze met his violet ones. They both were physically enhanced beings and of course, they could see each other even in the darkness.


    [Me? ] Nik grinned and leaned down to take Yuriko''s soft lips while entangling with her rough tongue as his hands shuffled into her clothes and instantlytched onto her b.r.e.a.s.ts, squeezing them harshly.


    [Setting you straight.] Nik replied candidly while enjoying Yuriko''s mouth and sensual scent.


    Yuriko tried to move her body in her futile attempt to resist Nik''s debauched palms sending electricity throughout her body while Nik continued preaching.


    [Did you think I enjoyed staying outte in the night while keeping you all cold and lonely in my wait? Guess what, I did not. I didn''t return because of guiding a few chosen ones on the right path.]


    Rolling her eyes at Nik''s shameless attempts to hide his own guiltiness of leaving her out of all the fun, she finally regained a wee bit of her prior vigor as her snicker resounded within Nik''s consciousness.


    [I don''t buy it. What kind of a guide are you to abandon your previous believers? Like me, or Shizuka-san.


    We still need your guidance.]


    [Foolishss,] For the sake of the act, Nik had to momentarily forget that Yuriko was anything but a-ss, [For you to think that I have abandoned you means that I simply haven''t guided you enough. Not to worry.


    Just a minor obstacle in the path of the debauched belief that is destined to unite the world.]


    Before Nik and Yuriko could continue indulging themselves in their sudden roley, their nket was unceremoniously pulled up while Mitsuri''s yelp followed instantly.


    "Ah! Naughty Nezuko! Don''t!"


    To Mitsuri, Nezuko''s position had ascended to an extremely lovable pet, as demonstrated by Mitsuri''s words and while Yuriko instantly identified the new arrival as her own kind and couldn''t help but grow hot and embarrassed when both of the demonesses'' eyes matched. One innocent and one filled to the brim with sensual debauchery.


    Meanwhile, with his lips still stuck against Yuriko''s, Nik also looked at Nezuko, breaking her stoic face into a smile.


    "Nau...ghty"


    Nezuko''s words also made Nik realize that once again, his iing nights will be filled with nothing but sessions of enlightenment and guidance. Everyone around him needed to be enlightened as quickly as possible so that he can finally conduct this world''s orgy- no, ehm group session.


    Yeah an Orgy.

 Chapter 251: The Holy Night

    Chapter 251: The Holy Night


    ''It is such a mess'' Tanjiro yawned while sitting up as he removed Inosuke''s arms from over his chest and looked at the new figure still sleeping with his legs spread. The scars extending from his lips to the better half of his cheeks once again pulled no small amount of pity from Tanjiro. While Tanjiro always thought that Ibunai could use some good night''s sleep, his past had made Tanjiro realize that he must never judge a book by its cover.


    Looking around the messy hut, Tanjiro found Zenitsu still sleeping while hugging a silver-haired girl. It was one of Ray''s many Su clones. Like there are many of them.


    "Mombanko Tamajiro", Inosuke mumbled and his beauty seemed no less than Ray. Had he not built his body after training for so many years, Inosuke might havepeted against Ray. But when Tanjiro recalled the final arrival of the night, his mind instantly soured up. To think he would be sharing a night with Muzan, who he swore to avenge, made Tanjiro finally think about life in all its wondrous mystery.


    He didn''t know why or how, but all the .u.mted hatred against Muzan had disappeared just like that. Snap and gone.


    Scratching his head, stretched his arms and exhaled deeply before getting out of thefort of the mattress to freshen up. What happenedst night was something Tanjiro couldn''t even fathom but in the end, he still spent a lot of time racking his brain toe up with an exnation as he wore his demon-ying uniform and buckling his nichirin de on the side of his waist.


    With Ray''s disappearance being asmon as the gradual setting and emergence of sun, Tanjiro paid the subus'' presence no heed and made his way towards the dining area and his attention was instantly diverted by the state of the vige.


    Puddle of liquids that shouldn''t be exposed to the public casually while many houses and the walls sported a few damages, if not an absolutely horrendous destruction, that made Tanjiro shiver momentarily. His steps didn''t stop until he reached am equally messy dining area and with a sigh, he found himself out of options. He had already tried contacting Ray, but all he received in return was the time at which Ray would return- Half-an-hour. But, amidst the pungent scent that filled the vige, he picked a strangely sweet scent.


    It was Nik''s!


    But, Nik''s existence didn''t make Tanjiro shiver in terror but another peculiar scent that he would never forget.


    Nezuko!


    His legs blurred in motion and he passed through the remaining mess without paying any attention to the disgusting scene that the vige now proimed. His breathing grew quicker and his heart threatened to burst out. Why was Nezuko''s scent so clear?! Did she leave the box?! If yes, then wouldn''t that mean


    Unwilling to continue his train of thought, Tanjiro ran as fast as he could when suddenly his eyes widened and the muscles of his calves contracted wildly, bringing an abrupt pause to his extreme speed as his crimson eyes matched a pair of pink, vertical-pupiled eyes. His breathing came to a stop before he found, to his glee, that Nezuko wasn''t hurt in the slightest.


    "N-NEZUKO!!"


    Not minding the people around Nezuko, Tanjiro pulled the little demoness into a hug while his arms coiled around her head as his crimson eyes warmed before giving way to tears of happiness. She is awake and alright! That''s what truly mattered to him now. That is all!


    Meanwhile, Nik, who is already ustomed to using [Life Vision], once again focused on the agitated ck energy that never left the Kamado siblings since the moment Nik has known them. And now, he sweated bullets when he found eerie-looking constructs made of that same energy wrapping around the duo. A woman, a newborn and two kids.


    "F.u.c.k me"


    Nik cursed with his mind buzzing due to the stunning realization.


    Ghosts!


    Actual, real-life, pale-skinned, Ghosts! With newborn babies to the boot!


    His spine tingled and while his [Talent] may allow him toe into the physical contact with these particr creatures, seeing them, Nik had no desire to ever cross their paths if he has another choice.


    "Did something happen?"


    Being the nearest to Nik, Shinobu naturally heard Nik''s cussing and inquired with her head tilting up. Knowing that the image would be a better way to exin the sudden change, Nik shared the memory with Shinobu, whose eyes, too, widened in disbelief. The duo, in fact, never thought of sharing the same thing with Mitsuri. Her sudden reaction may end up gaining them unwanted attention.


    As Tanjiro''s sobs turned into loud sniffles, Nik felt two particr beings entering his Pheromone Domain. One having pheromones of an even higher quality while the other being was simply filled with the l.u.s.t of blood to the brim, unable to l.u.s.t in the pleasure of the flesh.


    [We gotpany.]


    Nik informed Mitsuri and Shinobu and the new arrival took a few moments to reach Nik. A burly, blue-haired youth in a ck t-shirt and ck pants with a ratherrge nichirin de belted on his waist waved at Nik while the onesie wearing silver-haired ''girl'' passed a grin at Nik before focusing on the hugging siblings.


    By now, Nezuko had already reciprocated the hug silently as Tanjiro continued crying.


    "You should have invited me if you nned for such a rowdy party!" Ray chided while pouting his lips and cing his hands on his thin and supple waist. His words instantly attracted a curious look from Shinobu and Mitsuri. On the other hand, Nik, who had grown a little bit ustomed to Ray remained impassive and gazed at Brian.


    "I hope you enjoyed your hunt, Guildmaster."


    Finally, the word ''Guildmaster'' triggered a reaction from Shinobu and Mitsuri as Nik continued while gesturing at the duo, "Cause I did."


    Smiling in return, Brian nodded at Shinobu and Mitsuri, "I would have weed you a little formally," gazing back at Nik, the fiend continued in humor, "But you can understand my plight when I have to wee manydies frequently, right?"


    Before Mitsuri could nod in understanding, Shinobu''s gaze brightened as a wicked smile touched her lips, "Surely, it must be easier than farting fire, right?"


    "Pfft!" Brian''s face stiffened while Nik choked. Mitsuri and Ray, on the other hand, matched each other gazes in confusion and curiosity as they weren''t privy to the base event of Shinobu''s words.


    "Anyway" Nik coughed and smiled. There was no way he was going to rectify Shinobu''s behavior. It is simply one of the many qualities that made her so likable and annoying at the same time, "Shinobu, Mitsuri, they both are my guildmates and from the [System], of course. He is Brian and," Nik pointed at Ray and emphasized his words, "He is Ray. He."


    "For thest time, it isn''t a crime being a man." Ray spread his arms as Nik nodded in understanding, "No, it isn''t. But pointing someone''s gender out isn''t a crime either."


    "Well, I think it is extremely rude and insensible of you." Shinobu suddenly spoke up and walked towards Ray while crouching down to match Ray''s gaze, "He is such a cute boy. You should treat him more gently." Her palmsnded on Ray''s head while her heart momentarily cheered gleefully at the touch and the texture of the soft fabric. Following Shinobu''s lead, Mitsuri also walked closer and crouched next to Shinobu while her wide green eyes nced at Ray''s face momentarily.


    "So cute!"


    She eximed while touching the fabric ears of the onesie.


    "You should learn from them, Nik."


    Smiling smugly, Ray allowed his head getting pat while Brian exhaled deeply.


    "Can we chat for a moment?"


    Nik nodded and looked at Ray before grinning wolfishly, "I am sure that they would still pat you when they find out that you have already tamed Muzan and countless other men in your Harem."


    As if Ray had been waiting for this moment the entire time, he smiled gently and looked at the stunned face Shinobu and Mitsuri.


    "You won''t believe the dirt on Muzan that I can share and even the other pirs. Especially Obanai


    FYI Muzan likes it dirty and he isn''t the ''giver''."


    For a moment, the duo''s brain buzzed with the overload of information but as Nik gazed at the gradual transformation of their expression, Nik knew, he had lost this round. Apparently, the dirt Ray had been whispering held way more incentive than Nik had previously ounted it to be.


    Brian walked up to Nik, but before they left, Nik once again shouted back at Ray, "Hey, I''ve got a favor to ask. Can you remove the memory of thest night from the mind of every viger?"


    Not minding the request, Ray nodded, "Sure thing, I''ll cash in the favor on ater date."


    ***


    Finally finding a rather decent location void of any illicit fluids, Brian and Nik got to talking. Bending two earthen chairs, the duo sat and the fiend opened up.


    "I will be open about this," Brian spoke with a heavy expression. With a deep sigh, he looked at Nik, "You cannot keep singling out Ray like that"


    For a moment, Nik simply couldn''t process what Brian seemed to be implying at. For the sake of confirmation, Nik still inquired after a brief pause, "I beg your pardon?"


    "I said," Sighing at the evidently awkward turn that this chat might turn to, Brian huffed loudly as his shoulders sank, "I expect both you and Ray to be on good terms once Imence my Rank-up quest. Which, by the way, is right after this current world travel."


    "I''m sorry, I still don''t understand. I mean, I''m a delight. How can I not get along with Ray? And what''s with this sudden sense of responsibility?"


    Nik raised his eyebrow and continued to press for answers.


    "First of all you won''t remain a delight to the men whose women are involved with you, and honestly, I expect such a scenario soon enough."


    "Compliments are not the answers I am seeking, Guild Master."


    Nik crossed his arms and frowned while Brian took a deep breath and smiled.


    "Alright, I think It is safe to assume that you have not checked on the basics of the guild system and the necessary know-how considering that you did not even check on the guild store.


    A guild receives a regr stipend until the Guild Master advances from Rank 1. The stipend is added to the individual''s ount after thepletion of five adventures.


    Of course, this ends once I sessfully promote to Rank 2. Then, the only way we can continue our guild to protect ourselves and hire out the necessary services for our survival, like the [Scroll of Pardon]. But, after a period of time, we need to deposit a ratherrge amount of SO to keep our guild in business.


    And for that, we need clients.


    Clients willing to spend on services exclusive to our guild."


    "I call a massage house!"


    Nik smiled while Brian sighed deeply.


    "Get serious, man. This is our future we are talking about."


    "Alright, alright" Nik finally smacked his lips and frowned, "But seriously, if you think that I am specifically trying to be rude in front of Ray, then you are wrong."


    "Joking about their"


    "Ray is a male subus. Probably, he is the most unique existence that we can ever encounter even if we include ourselves to the list.


    And, Ray isn''t a weak bitch. If he had a problem with me jabbing at his s.e.x.u.a.l orientation, do you think he would have kept his quiet?


    And honestly, instead of avoiding Ray''s preferences out of my casual chat with him and ignoring the elephant in the room, I would rather joke about it and make him jab at me vocally, too."


    "I never considered it that way." Brian admitted that he had been too focused on the situation presented on the surface. And after mulling on Nik''s words, Brian did feel that he had been a little short-sighted when it came to his social views.


    "But," Nik continued, "I will keep my mouth in check. Maybe I did get overly familiar with him and now that I think about it, I really should slow down."


    Nik''s shoulders sank, too as the duo looked at each other and sighed heavily.


    "It was mighty hurtful for you to say that I did noty attention to the basics of the guilds


    I am emotionally scarred now."


    The sorrowful expression projected by Nik garnered little amus.e.m.e.nt from the already tensed Temporal Fiend, "Yeah, yeah, Whatever."


    "Ray is going to burn you with this info, you know that, right?" Nik jested with a wolfish grin as Brian grimaced.


    "Either way, I was thinking of eating from my own stash with girls, want to join?"


    Nik produced two bottles of beer and passed one to Brian as thetter nodded with his expression easing visibly.


    ***


    If you want to support me, please do so @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 252: Side Business

    Chapter 252: Side Business


    "To eating a hygienic meal."


    Brian raised his bottle of beer and the group around him met the toast with a joyful smile as the breakfast group enjoyed myriad breakfast meals produced by Nik and did he fill up on his stock!


    From a basic french toast to a fricking LOBSTER!


    Yes, Nik admitted that eating an entire lobster at the start of the day was a little over to the top for Shizuka, but hey, Nik still bought it out of his inventory and Shizuka is known for her ratherrge appetite and the ability to stay trim and curvaceous, so he wasn''t going to stop her. Soon, under Nik''s careful observation, he found that the basic breakfast meals were gradually skipped over and the entire group started focusing on the main course that befitted a luxurious party instead of a s.e.x-torn vige.


    Once again, Nik wasn''tining about the fact since his own actions caused the vige to be torn in shreds. With Shinobu and Shizuka nking him from the side and Mitsuri following the lead beside Shinobu and gracefully dismantling the cooked lobster, Nik enjoyed himself fully.


    "Hey, I just thought of something." Ray''s words pulled instant attention from everybody in the circled group, especially Tanjiro, who was busy munching alongside a curiously observing Nezuko, whose eyes wandered from the dishes to the smooth and pale necks of many of her friends present.


    "How about we start a whorehouse?"


    After Nik''s and Brian''s conversation about introducing business in the name of their guild to earn pretty penny, they also decided to add Ray into the conversation when Brian made sure that he was cool with Nik and his idea finally formed into a- Brothel.


    "That''s not cool." Nik replied while the atmosphere grew a little awkward. Aside from Ray being unable to handle bloodshed, Nik finally knew something else about Ray- the subus couldn''t read the surrounding at all!


    "Oh,e on! It will be fun. If any guy has a problem with me, I''ll throw him into the ''exotic'' section and if any girl tries to pick a tough cookie against you, to the damsel district of the brothel she goes."


    "Oh, great now very" Nik groaned as Shinobu and others, including, Tanjiro frowned at Ray''s words. But unexpectedly, Brian actually nodded at Ray''s words, "A subus and an incubus manning a brothel will only increase our poprity it could actually work."


    "First of all," Nik cut into the conversation and exhaled deeply, "I won''t be involving myself in any brothel. If you wish to rent a few girls out, I would rather snatch them from your hands." If the first part of Nik''s sentence really made Shizuka, Shinobu and Mitsuri look Nik in a different- more decent- light, then the next part really eased their hearts that Nik really hadn''t changed for the worse. In their mind, the only thing worse than a shameless womanizer was a self-righteous womanizer. They were d that Nik remained as shameless as he portrayed himself to be.


    "Secondly I still think that opening a massage parlor is a better idea."


    "How so?"


    Ray inquired as his glimmering pink pupils matched Nik''s violet orbs while a gleeful smirk made its way to Nik''s lips.


    "Think of it in this manner" Nik extended his arms and gently gestured it mid-air as if he was massaging and continued, "You are massaging your client and there is some heat between you and your client-"


    "Okay, I am feeling quite full. And honestly, I don''t want to be the part of this conversation." Shinobu ced her te on the ground and stood up while dusting off her pants and then looked at Mitsuri, "Wanna join in for a training session? I have nothing else to do."


    With her face flushed, Mitsuri could only nod. And Shinobu''s words also attracted Tanjiro''s attention, who instantly stood up and bowed, "Please, I want to train, too!"


    Although, Tanjiro''s sudden desire to leave really made the gloom touch Ray''s face as he sighed deeply while Nezuko gently scooched up to Nik with her elder brother leaving suddenly and simply adjusted herself on Nik''sp as Shizuka also leaned her head onto his shoulders.


    As much as she would like to stay away from the conversation, she just had her stomach filled to the brim


    No sane person would like to move a single inch after eating so much that meant, Tanjiro, Mitsuri and Shinobu simply weren''t sane


    Then again, they were also unaffected by the strange situation theynded themselves into.


    "Mmgh I think I''ll end up sleeping again."


    Shizuka purred softly while nuzzling her cheek against the side of Nik''s neck while the Incubus amodated the beauty by letting go of his gesture and coiled his arm around her waist while mentally bidding the other two partners his farewell. His free palm, on the other hand, started gaining the daily dose of petting experience by gently stroking Nezuko''s head. Of course, the transition of his movements wasn''t unobserved by the Temporal Fiend and the Subus as the duo groaned in dissatisfaction, promoting Nik to speak up.


    "Alright, to the point, I think, we can charge more by just massaging them and corrupting some of our clients alongside."


    "There is something else, isn''t it?"


    Ray inquired as heid down on his side.


    "Yes, I really don''t think that it''s a good idea to open a whorehouse with me managing the girls


    I''ll end up utilizing my privilege to"


    "Liar"


    Ray smirkedzily as Brian''s interest grew to a new level. It seems like even the Temporal Fiend enjoyed a good drama and backstory.


    "Alright" Nik shrugged and stayed silent for a moment before speaking up, "I won''t let any brothel stand in my sight for more than a day. I will either take all the girls for myself, or free them.


    If you want to organize orgy parties, then I am up for it.


    But no brothels. Period."


    "You know you could just open up and share your feelings."


    Brianmented, pulling a nod of approval from his second Vice-Guild Master and a shake of refusal from the first one.


    "Alright, you guys want to share? Here it is." Ray sat up once again with his slightly pointed ears under his onesie perking in attention while a slight curve touched Brian''s lips.


    "In my homeworld, a dragon lost his wife to a rhino king as his horn was just that good. In the end, the dragon threatened to destroy the Rhino''s entire family.


    In his maddened rage, the Rhino king instead threw the poor lizard to a bestial brothel serving the celestials.


    End of story."


    "This is nonsense!"


    Ray pouted while Brian mulled over Nik''s words. Sure, Nik''s sly smirk made Brian consider that his words were absolute ''BS'', but what if they were true? Did a dragon really get cuckolded by a rhino just for his horn? How big was the dragon? How big was the horn? And did the female dragon enjoy her time in the bestiality whorehouse?


    As startling, mind-boggling thoughts swirled within Brian''s mind, Ray groaned in dissatisfaction, "Don''t tell us then. But mark my words, sharing always make things better. So, if you have anything to tell me, you''re wee with open legs, no pun intended."


    "No pun assumed." Nik waved his hand as Ray stood up and left for his daily hunt.


    "So" Brian finally spoke up with an impassive expression. "I started the discussion to get a business idea and the conversation ends up with a dragon used by some other race


    Quite a reliable source of pair you two are."


    "How ttering of you to say that." Nik nodded while a yawn escaped his mouth. Truly, a full stomach really made way for a potentially fulfilling sleep.

 Chapter 253: Hard-Earned Breakthrough

    Chapter 253: Hard-Earned Breakthrough


    I would like to wee Johnny (Ria), Andres Rojas and Zelx to the patre on family. Thank you for such a wonderful contribution.


    ***


    As much as Nik wanted to sleep, he simply couldn''t. Not with Saya continuously calling him to stand up. As it turns out, Shinobu didn''t merely leave to train, but also woke Saya, Rei, Aoi and Kanao for him to train and with the entire vige finally entering the phase of cleaning due to the vigers under Ray''s efficient mind control waking up, Nik was continuously pestered to move near the forest outside the vige to continue the training.


    Nezuko''s presence, however, demanded adoration and anger from the crowd. With her only family member turned into a demon, Saya could now gracefully adore Nezuko''s beauty, but Rei and Aoi still had a little trouble admitting the fact that they did want to try and cuddle with the little demon at least once.


    Kanao, meanwhile, remained inexpressive.


    "I''ll join you, too."


    Shizuka stretched her arms high in the air, pushing her enormous b.r.e.a.s.ts upward, attracting everyone''s attention before the back of Nezuko''s head nuzzled right in between the clothed valley of epitomefort as Shizuka stood up while hugging Nezuko from her back. Due to the difference in height, Nezuko''s feet left the ground, but under the astonished eyes of the girls- Shizuka included- Nezuko''s body shrank visibly while herrge round eyes finally narrowed down infort.


    "Are you sure about that?" Nik raised his eyebrow. After he got together with Shizuka, he reckoned that all her energy got consumed during their intimate sessions for he never saw Shizuka voluntarily willing to do something during the daytime. Of course, Nik understood the fact that his own presence seems to bring out a different behavioral pattern from his partners. And Nik''s guess wasn''tpletely off the track. Even if Shizuka couldn''t master the breath of the War God, her talents made her monstrous in every other department.


    Just using the Breath of Happiness, a breathing technique derived from the breath of earth, Shizuka grew into a being capable of rivaling the weakest Cultivator and with a bit of fortune, a being capable of defeating one. Her medical skills pulled out a stream of envious sighs from Elizabeth''s lips while her talent in the maniption of Hamon allowed her to achieve the physique that deludes many cultivators, leading her to one-shot Gyomei, the pir of earth, the moment he tried to kill an innocent demon boy.


    Of course, by now, the news of that particr demon boy has eluded many of the demon-ying pirs, but only a few know the existence of a special demon that broke free from Muzan''s control aside from Nezuko. Of course, Muzan''s existence now did not threaten any human in any form. It was a horde of zombies that would grace the entire state with a mind-numbing terror.


    As Shizuka joined in on the fun, Nik led the group towards the area under the temporary observation of Elizabeth and the moment Nik and his troop of girls reached the destination, their spines tingled with terror, even Nik trembled for a moment. The only ones unaffected by the scene were Shizuka and Nezuko. While Shizuka remained oddlyfortable by the scene, Nezuko looked nothing but enticed by the scent of blood in the surroundings.


    There, in front of Nik, stood twopletely beaten and bloodied women standing in a stance practically screaming of death and malice with their calves bulging to the extreme while veins popped all over their body. Even then, they both stood motionless. Their blood-soaked hair covered a better half of their face while their shaggy appearance made the duo look even worse than a pair of beggars. And past the duo sat a beautiful female untouched by any blood with her silky brown hair cascading over to her waist through her right shoulder while her blue eyes failed to register the new party.


    Instead, Elizabeth''s words rang within Nik''s consciousness.


    ''As worse as your timing got this time around, don''t speak, don''t utter a single word until Saeko and Shigure make their moves.'' Elizabeth''s calm tone didn''t seem to match the tense situation.


    Nik, presently, felt many emotions. Anger and confusion being one of them.


    And as much as he would like to say something in this situation and get some answer, the better half of him knew to trust Elizabeth''s judgment and the fact that she would probably exin her reasoning after all of this is over. From the corner of his eyes, he could observe Shizuka standing still with a look of interest on her face. Shizuka definitely knew something. Next, afraid that the other girls mightmit the very thing Elizabeth has been trying to prevent.


    But, what graced his eyes was a group of sweat-soaked girls that couldn''t move a single inch. Quite fortunately, they could still breathe.


    Minutes turned into hours and strangely, even if the group- excluding Shizuka- felt tired, they still couldn''t move. At least, it was true for Rei, Aoi, Kanao and Saya. Nik, on the other hand, could move and he understood the fact that Shizuka could move, too, yet she chose not to. By now, Nik could already feel the stifling pressure exuding from Shigure''s and Saeko''s bodies. It wasn''t Hamon. If anything, the duo seemed to be running low on their Hamon reserves.


    Even Elizabeth kept her silence and continued to focus on the duo.


    Still, Nik had a feeling that if he faced any of them the way they are now, they could easily kick his ass.


    Finally, as the trees surrounding them rustled for the umpteenth time, Shigure''s and Saeko''s bodies shuddered for a moment before they fell on the ground.


    The moment the duo fell, the pressure vanished almost instantly while the girls behind Nik fell on the ground simultaneously. Yet, Nik paid them no heed and made his way towards Shigure since Shizuka was already zooming towards Saeko and instantly let a torrent of Hamon loose while controlling his energy to cover every inch of Shigure''s body with his pheromones to ease the pain and the natural irritation of the skin during the quick recovery of injuries. Of course, Nik also made sure to do the same to Saeko while Shizuka treated her.


    ''Want to fill me in with what happened here?''


    Nik''s voice erupted within Elizabeth''s consciousness and while his tone did contain a tinge of anger and indignation, Nik reigned in on his emotions.


    ''They entered into a brief moment of breaking through''


    As if unaffected by their current state, Elizabeth continued with a calm note in her voice, but her actions indicated nothing of the sorts. Her body reached Saeko''s while an amount of mind-boggling Hamon erupted from her body. And while Nik remained under the impression that his stats had already reached the limits assigned by the world, Elizabeth''s actions managed to break his beliefs.


    ''What do you mean- Breakthrough? And it didn''t feel like just a ''brief'' moment at all.''


    ''A breakthrough in their technique. No, possibly, their mentality. We all felt that earlier pressure suddenly disappearing, right? It wasn''t due to Shigure and Saeko falling unconscious, no.


    They managed to control their ''intent'' right at that moment simultaneously. And whenpared to many records, the time spent for them to gain such an achievement qualifies it to be considered as- brief.''


    Taking a deep breath of exhaustion as he felt his entire energy reserves depleting at a fast pace, Nik couldn''t help but pursue.


    ''I don''t care about that at all. Was is really necessary for them to reach such a stage. If''


    "Nik."


    Elizabeth confronted Nik while turning on her heels and matching her gaze with his as they both continued treating the injured duo.


    "Shigure and Saeko didn''t sleep at all. Their bodies overworked to produce Hamon out of their own fats and they bled and fought just to reach this stage.


    A stage of mentality and Technique that only a few suicidals could reach. And they survived.


    Please, do not tarnish their efforts."


    Shizuka continued the treatment while her lips parted for a moment.


    "I understand that worrying about something or someone is really difficult." The buxom beauty opened, attracting Elizabeth''s and Nik''s attention, "But, I think that Shigure and Saeko wanted to do this with all their heart But, I cannot forgive the fact that you let them do such a thing, Master


    I just can''t."


    While her voice remained impassive, Nik and Elizabeth felt waves of sorrow emanating from Shizuka. Elizabeth could feel it due to being heavily involved with her childhood while Nik could just feel it through his connection.


    "If they asked me to do this again, I''ll send Shigure and Saeko off with my blessings." Elizabeth refuted calmly, causing Shizuka''s body to shudder for a brief moment. The brte''s words silenced the surroundings as the trio continued treating the unconscious duo without exchanging any words for the moment- vocally or mentally.


    ***


    It was after quite some time that Kanao finally came to be when her gaze instantly found a little child with long ck hair standing right above her while gazing down at her.


    With a soft groan escaping her lips, Kanao sat up and looked around. Aside from Nezuko still maintaining her stationary position, she could observe her counterparts lying on the ground and also the two figures that she had met a few times before.


    Saeko and Shigure.


    But just like them, the two horrifically outstanding women were also unconscious, except for all the blood that soaked their bodies previously and their shredded clothes reced by a fresh pair of light green yukatas. Before she could make any other observation, a soft groan grazed past her ears as Kanao turned her head to see an irritated Rei slowly sitting up while ruffling through her long orange hair.


    "What happened?"


    Rei whispered in confusion as her recent memories seemed to be jumbled up. Thest thing she knew was that they decided to leave the atrocious vige only to find herself lying unconscious on the ground.


    But her questions remained unanswered as Kanao didn''t seem to be inclined to respond to her queries, something well within Rei''s expectations as she had never seen Kanao speak a single word from the moment they both got to know each other. But Rei did get better at reading the inexpressive Kanao and from the looks of her face, Kanao seemed to be as confused as herself.


    "N-Nezuko do you know what happened?"


    Rei inquired with a momentary pause as she finally observed the unconscious body of Shigure and Saeko. A fleeting scene finally entered her consciousness- the bloody and haggard figure of the duo and a particrly staggering pressure stemming from unknown origins.


    "Nau ghty!" Nezuko smiled and nodded her head. Her body grew to her usual parameters as she tilted her head around before turning on her heels and skipping on her toes towards the inner region of the forest.


    "Does she want us to follow her?"


    Rei looked at the silent Kanao with hesitation rippling in her tone, but now being able to read Kanao''s expression, Rei knew that the Butterfly Estate''s sessor was definitely inclined to follow Nezuko. While Kanao didn''t seem the curious type, anyone with a little experience of living with Kanao would understand that the silent girl could be considered extremely curious.


    The decisive motion of standing up to follow Nezuko by Kanao only affirmed Rei''s suspicion. Of course, Kanao also had the strength to back her decision up. After all, Kanao was the only person closest to the rank of pir that Rei knew of. But what if


    Rei gulped and looked at Nezuko''s back with hesitation.


    What if Nezuko was actually capable of harming Nik?


    Could Kanao truly beat Nezuko then?


    But still, Rei stood up instantly and felt her mind go nk due to the sudden rush of blood.


    But by the time she finally came to be, Nezuko and Kanao had already disappeared somewhere.

 Chapter 254: Debauched Discipline

    Chapter 254: Debauched Discipline


    Jogging behind the skipping Nezuko, Kanao calmly analyzed the situation. True, even the demon yer considered a scenario where Nezuko might be the cause of Elizabeth''s, Shizuka''s and Nik''s sudden disappearance.


    But analysis was one thing, actually believing it another. What did Nezuko stand to gain from the trio''s demise? Nezuko didn''t seem to be in the situation that she had been captured by the demon yers against her will.


    Removing strong opponents? Maybe. But if that was truly the case, the unconscious Shigure and Saeko would have already fallen under Nezuko''s clutches. Not to mention, one of the people that vanished was the actual Cultivator of War! But it was her duty as a demon yer to find out the current location of the trio.


    Passing through the lush greenery, Kanao''s senses finally picked onto a strange sound that seemed to have been registered to her ears quite recently. A sound that rocked the entire vige alongside the howls of men and amorous m.o.a.ns of women. Strangely though, Kanao only heard the sound of flesh hitting against each other.


    That''s it.


    But the sound itself was enough to make Kanao falter in her steps, unlike the happily skipping Nezuko, who proved herself to be superior to many demons far stronger than any average demon yer for Kanao had trouble keeping up with the wild demon.


    But, a shred of hesitation in the deepest recesses of her heart disapproved of her current action. She had to follow Nezuko. Even if what she heard pointed to things extremely illicit, she had to make sure of the situation with her eyes. So, following Nezuko was the only thing she could do.


    ***


    A few hours back.


    "I''m sorry. I still don''t approve of it." Nik replied with anger slowly boiling within his heart as he gazed at the calm Elizabeth with Shizuka on his side. The trio had already found a secluded corner while leaving Nezuko in charge of the situation with the unconscious girls.


    "And I am telling you that you cannot stop us from trying to get stronger."


    "I am not doing that at all-" Nik''s voice reached a higher tone before he stopped himself abruptly to take a deep breath, "I am sorry if this sounds extremely selfish." He whispered while matching Elizabeth''s gaze with a trace of concern in his eyes, "I just worry about you guys. That is it I never meant to make you guys feel restricted."


    Never did Elizabeth or Shizuka would have thought that Nik was capable of actually apologizing with a sincere heart. After all, he never showed any sort of regret or remorse when it came to acts of shamelessness. His humble words did work wonders in their own way as Elizabeth was forced to reckon that if Nik is actually capable offorting her even when her actions had gone a little overboard- she admitted to that fact- then she wasn''t a mighty bitch who couldn''t realize her own mistake.


    "I suppose" Elizabeth opened up, failing to catch a sly look sneak past Shizuka''s expression, "I did feel a little stifled by the attention the both of them attracted from you and just wanted to make sure that they have the necessary strength to earn that attention."


    Elizabeth was a little psychotic, now Nik knew and felt genuinely relieved by his decision to tamper with the mind of his girls to affiliate a rtively peaceful harem. Friction and minor rivalry between the girls he partnered-up with were something Nik didn''t want to avoid, but he felt that had he never screwed up with their minds, Elizabeth''s actions would also have reached an even more extreme level than it has already.


    "All of this because of jealousy?!"


    Shizuka blurted out in a stupor. While she and Nik had already nned an apt punishment for their master, Shizuka never considered that her master, who has raised her from her childhood, was capable of such childish emotions.


    "Yes" Elizabeth nodded with a sour face, "I could never reach out to JoJo due to my guilt maybe it was more shame than guilt. But the same isn''t true for Nik.


    I reached out to him and yet, his focus never truly stayed on me


    Honestly, I hate it"


    Before Elizabeth couldplete her bittersweet monologue, she felt herself getting pulled into Nik''s embrace while his voice lingered within her consciousness.


    ''Comparing me to your Son that''s a new level of kink you got here, sweetheart''


    Nik took Elizabeth''s lips with an honest passion that refused all of Elizabeth''s previous ims. He didn''t have time for Elizabeth? That''s the most ridiculous im Nik had ever heard. Nik was all about management. A f.u.c.k here, a blowjob there. He loved the attention from his partners and likewise, enjoyed showering them with praises and sweet cuddles. Sure, he might have been a little- oh


    Yeah, he might be a little guilty this time around.


    Being a reasonable Incubus, better yet, the only Incubus, Nik''s embrace tightened around Elizabeth as he continued coiling his tongue around Elizabeth''s while connecting each other''s minds.


    Instantly, Nik appeared as an open book to Elizabeth''s mind. His feelings for her, his reasons for distractions, his thoughts and continuously unfocused course of action became all too clear to the Cultivator of War.


    But, aside from the passion, Nik also converged his seemingly unending l.u.s.t into Elizabeth''s consciousness, making her spasm slightly as her body heated up at a breakneck speed. Meanwhile, Shizuka looked at the duo with a slightly ufortable expression. She didn''t want to just stand here and witness their kiss. No.


    She wanted to take part in it!


    As if understanding Shizuka''s plight, Nik broke the kiss, leaving Elizabeth hot and panting in her own desire as her previous pangs of envy transformed into a ze of l.u.s.t that threatened to consume her entire being. Finally, she now understood that the most dangerous thing about Nik wasn''t his seemingly casual nature to life and its concept, no.


    It was his unending libido that bordered far away from the norms of regr mortals.


    On the other hand, Nik finally started to produce his treasures after he took out Sayako''s most favored camera, an item Sayako gifted him to capture unusual memories with followed by a few items that went well withtex lingerie.


    Meanwhile, he also shared the use and the general know-how of the camera with Shizuka, making her eyes gleam with anticipation when she looked at a particr item formed of gradually downsized ck beads with a loop connected to the thickest end.


    "I never thought I would have to use them so quickly." Nik opened up with an indignant expression as he produced a thin sheet to ce the item on the ground. Finally, he looked up and smiled at Elizabeth. His reason for glee was twofold.


    First, he would certainly enjoy disciplining the cultivator of war.


    Second, he felt the audience approaching the area.


    ***


    Hey guys, So, I have justprehend the first half of the chapter that demonstrates Nik''s evolution and I would like your thoughts on Nik''s next Evolution. If you wish to share them, this is the format


    Name:


    Description:


    Innate Ability:


    And please, no op abilities like devour and such.


    ***


    If you wish to support me then do so @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 255: A Hole Plugged

    Chapter 255: A Hole Plugged


    The feeling of rubber-like lingerie digging into her supple body was ufortable at best. But then, maybe Nik wasn''t particrly focusing on herfort after what she had done out of spite and slowly yet gradually building up frustration. With a ck garter running down the curves of her butt cheeks and thighs to keep the stockings up while a tasteful leather corset covered her torso only to leave her b.r.e.a.s.ts bare and cold, Elizabeth dutifully leaned over on a tree, willingly entuating her h.i.p.s to make her dripping cunt present more delicious and enticing while the tilt of her face to expose ger needful expression and a violent, l.u.s.tful tinge in her icy blue hues allowing Nik to understand that this was no punishment for Elizabeth.


    Right here, without anyfort and the warmth of a hearth, Elizabeth managed to pull her tension at the right level to enjoy the experiencepletely.


    This punishment, he meant.


    "We are ready to go!"


    Shizuka grinned wildly. F.u.c.k.i.n.g was now normal to her. Eat, sleep and f.u.c.k.


    How hard could this lifestyle ever get?


    But recording her master getting destroyed in such a wild outfit was new and fresh to Shizuka. An experience she was willing to give a try. Who knows, maybe she might just enjoy waiting in the sidelines.


    "Alright." Nik nodded at Shizuka''s words.


    In his eyes, they were basically shooting a p.o.r.no movie. And from his experience of watching p.o.r.n for two months in his current homeworld and living it in his previous homeworld for more than seventeen years made one thing clear to the Incubus.


    The better the direction of p.o.r.n, the less gross will the final product look like.


    Basically, from his experience in multiple recording escorts, the one giving the service is likely to have more screen time. But aware that his own charisma might just cast a shadow at Elizabeth''s punishment, Nik made a somber decision of letting Elizabeth be the star of his very first movie of the future private collection.


    With all the required pieces of equipment to prepare for an amateur shoot prepared, Nik finally trailed his index over the ridiculously thick, bead-variation of the anal plug he had taken out of his treasure while his gaze remained locked with Elizabeth''s, whose body shook in anticipation.


    Shame, pain and humiliation.


    In this peculiar moment, Elizabeth was willing to bear it all. She deserved it!


    Her naughty and selfish body deserved it.


    To match Elizabeth''s illicit clothing, Nik had made a few alterations to his own costume to get into the feel. With his usual sky blue haori draping over his bare body, Nik''s erect p.e.n.i.s remained a sight to relish. For a moment, Shizuka did zoom into Nik''s crotch even when it wasn''t required to, just to burn the image of the thick, veiny shaft that plowed her into deep and fulfilling sleep on multiple asions.


    Closing the distance between Elizabeth, Nik pressed her right butt cheek firmly. Squeezing it tightly while enjoying the soft, relieved sigh escaping from her plump lips as she enjoyed the slightly ufortable sensation of her puffy a.r.e.o.l.as and n.i.p.p.l.es pushing against the bark of the tree. Finally, after reassessing the quality of her butt- which was of course, heavenly- Nik gripped on the anal plug from its thick, rear end and rubbed the narrow end against her anus, probing the sweet pink hole that seemed to be clenching down whenever the ck round bead touched the entrance.


    ''Now, now. No need to feel embarrassed.''


    Nik''s whisper rang in Elizabeth''s consciousness as she felt the dastardly bead forcing past her defenses, finally pushing open her entrance as her cunt squirted mildly by the cold sensation of the bead. Her palms pushed harder against the bark of the tree, forming slight cracks on the surface of the poor wholesome provider of human beings.


    As the probing of Elizabeth''s buttmenced, Shizuka, on the other hand, lowered her ck pants and gingerly rubbed against her thin, in fabric that covered her cunt. Soaked as the fabric may already be, Shizuka didn''t stop herself from spreading herbia right through her panty while enjoying the trembling sensation of her own body with her legs slightly bent to support her back to lean on one of the trees present. Her lips pursed together as she continued to gaze upon the scene of her master''s- a motherly figure to her- anus stretched as the third bead finally found its sweet spot into her butthole.


    "Hmmmgh!"


    Elizabeth grunted as she couldn''t help but try to pull away, only to get her fleshy mounds pushed against the rough surface of the bark while the cute frown on her perfectly symmetrical face only served to titite Nik''s desire to thoroughly ruin Elizabeth''s a-hole.


    ''Three done, seven to go.''


    Nik''s whispers remained as a pir of support for Elizabeth, who could only flounder internally at the thought of the particrly gigantic bead going into her anus and plugging her hold shut. But the thought extended towards the feeling her body would experience when Nik would finally unplug her butt, making Elizabeth shiver in anticipation.


    With one hand gradually pushing the butt plug into Elizabeth''s asshole while the other hand masterfully stroking the dirty clit attached to the soaking cunt that would asionally gape in anticipation to wee the erect rod that remained extremely far away, Nik finally started to feel the moment. His own thoughts revolved around the cunt and the surlily m.o.a.ning mouth, wanting nothing else to plunge his rod deep into each of the hole and filling them full with his seed until her body couldn''t hold anymore.


    But he couldn''t.


    This was a punishment for Elizabeth.


    "Ahh!"


    Finally, Elizabeth''s groan bordered towards a pained yelp, making Nik sigh as he continued whispering into her consciousness.


    ''Bear through it. Believe me, this pains me more than you.''


    Nik leaned forwards and gently kissed Elizabeth''s bare shoulder while utilizing his hamon-infused pheromone tendrils to gradually ease the tension of her body. Finally, after supporting Elizabeth with her free hand coiling around her waist and turning her body to face the camera while pushing thest bead roughly, Nik rubbed his c.o.c.k against her butt cheek while his hand free from the anal plug moved up to Elizabeth''s b.r.e.a.s.ts, squeezing her left tit in glee while the hand on her waist gradually lowered to her cunt.


    Elizabeth, on the other hand, pushed her rear against Nik''s exposed crotch as her muscles clenched against the beads that filled her ass to the brim. Her upper body arched while she tried to pull the remaining dregs of her strength in her legs to support her body up for just a few moments. Her arms loosed coiled around the back of Nik''s head while the tilt of her head revealed her plump lips, begging to be sealed just like her ass, only to be disappointed as Elizabeth could make out a sly smirk on Nik''s lips from the corner of her eyes that made his intentions all too clear.


    As if affirming to Elizabeth''s conjecture, Nik simply pushed his h.i.p.s against Elizabeth''s butt, letting his searing c.o.c.k dig into her butt cheeks but never made any move to fill her up and stretch the walls of her cunt to its limits- just the way she enjoyed it.


    ''Hey! It''s not fair!''


    Elizabeth finally raised her voice in Nik''s consciousness, making his smile go wider as he undid thece on the back of her corset, instantly leaving her entire body bare while his left palm pinched onto her clit and his right palm pushed against her right b.r.e.a.s.t while tugging onto her left b.r.e.a.s.t.


    ''Of course, it''s not fair, honey.''


    Nik whispered gently before controlling the earth element withing his body to restrict Elizabeth''s legs till her calves with an earthen lock, covering most of her stocking while leaving the tantalizing garter belt around her waist untouched.


    ''Now, then.''


    Nik grinned and let go of Elizabeth''s body, pushing her forward. But before she could fall on her head with her butt sticking up in its ce, Nik caught Elizabeth''s left arm with his own left and let his right index finger coil around the hook of the buttplug sticking out from the thickest rear bead that had already sunk into Elizabeth''s anus.


    "We need to make sure that you are properly amodating your punishment."


    Nik spoke loudly and then connected with Shizuka, who kept her gaze locked onto her master''s cunt while pleasing her own with her butt already on the ground and a small puddle of clear liquid right in front of her exposed cunt.


    ''Sorry to break your streak darling, but can you fetch Kanao from the bushes?''


    His words served to bring Shizuka back to her senses slightly and allowing her Hamon to spread, a technique only avable to thezy buxom, Shizuka soon discovered another source of potent Hamon right behind the bushes surrounding the area.


    With a distressed sigh, Shizuka removed her pantspletely, allowing her better mobility as she gained control of her condition, reluctantly oveing her l.u.s.t with a torrent of pure Hamon and finally stood up with her drenched inner thighs squeezing together.


    ***


    If you enjoyed the novel, please support me on patron @


    Patre /FanHarem


    My [emailprotected]


    discord.gg/ndp5UJM


    You guys can also vote to support the novel and its author me

 Chapter 256: Nezuko— A Woman Lurer

    Chapter 256: Nezuko�� A Woman Lurer


    Kanao''s petite bosom rose and fell significantly as she breathed heavily while letting her eyes feast on Elizabeth''s plight with her palms clenching on the hem of her skirt, afraid to lose control of her two upper limbs even for a second. Unknowingly, due to the rush of blood, her body sweated at a quicker pace while her pale cheeks flushed slightly.


    "Haa! Haa!"


    A mere gulp to swallow the lump of rapidly forming saliva due to the enticing scent in the air broke the series of heavy breathing as her purple-colored pupils focused on Elizabeth''s lewd and e.r.o.t.i.c face.


    Unlike others- including pirs and cultivators- Kanao came into this world with an inherent physical talent to see better. Her vision could capture details that could elude even the most observant of the pirs and right now, that very talent allowed the sneaky girl to enjoy the view with ease.


    Her eyes could follow the bridge of saliva that connected Elizabeth''s lower and upper lips as her tear stricken face showed sincere pleasure. Despite all the physical pointers on Elizabeth''s face, any woman could give it a single look to understand that her current position wasn''t plight and her cries weren''t filled with helplessness.


    Pure enjoyment.


    Every single tremble and shiver of Elizabeth''s body sang in blissful pleasure.


    Where was Nezuko?


    Kanao didn''t know and honestly, she couldn''t care less at the moment.


    "Enjoying the show, Kanao? Why don''t I guide you to the front seat?"


    Shizuka''s whisper rang right next to Kanao''s ear apanied by a lingering breath of hot and passionate sigh, making Kanao''s eyes widen. Her first reaction was not to move but to focus her attention on the tree that Shizuka was leaning over to.


    She wasn''t there!


    Instantly, Kanao''s body tensed and her legs flew in motion for a flip kick only to feel the ground slipping from her foot as Shizuka hugged Kanao and picked her up from the ground, pushing her face into her exposed cleavage while letting her fingers trail over at Kanao''s plump and soft butt.


    "Don''t be hasty, now," Shizuka cooed softly, her whisper having a melting effect on Kanao as tendrils of Hamon erupted from Shizuka and covered every single inch of Kanao''s body, easing the little girl''s tense muscles while also making her feel hotter than she already was.


    "You want to see it, don''t you?" Shizuka continued while trailing her fingers up to Kanao''s h.i.p.s, twirling her index over at the points that probably housed the dimples of her butt cheeks while moving towards the main event with slow steps that made her b.r.e.a.s.t clomp around cheeks.


    While Kanao did feel her stomach flutter in embarrassment, she wasn''t nearly as strong as Shizuka and she didn''t know what to say. Never being the person to speak her mind out, not until herte mentor- Kanae Kocho- asked her to, Kanao could only helplessly get dragged towards the clearing where Nik continued moving the buttplug in and out of Elizabeth''s anus in a gradually increasing pace while Elizabeth groaned wildly, her loud cries sending shivers run down Kanao''s spine.


    "Oohhhh! St- aanghh! Stap!"


    Elizabeth groaned as Nik pushed thest and the thickest bead right into Elizabeth''s anus once again, stretching her anal muscles while her cunt finally let out a stream of nectar that impacted squarely on Nik''s erect shaft.


    Finally, as Shizuka let the dazed Kanao down right in front of the open-mouthed Elizabeth with he saliva dripping down from her chin on the ground while her pupils were already reaching the roof of her eyes. Elizabeth''s thighs trembled continuously while her calves remained under the restriction of calf-length earthen locks. But, as if unsatisfied by the satisfaction behind the groan and orgasm, Nik smiled maliciously, his fingers that locked onto the loop of the buttplug sparkled in a bout of purple electricity.


    After hours of testing with the lightning gained from Pavaka and Az, Nik had already noted that Pavaka''s lightning couldn''t harm even a bug. Unlike the destructive lightning that would generate heat and electricity, Pavaka''s lightning was an anomaly that would produce a type of energy that would only leave a warm ''aftertaste''.


    So, under Shizuka''s and Kanao''s astonished eyes, purity lightning broke free from Nik''s fingers and passed through the buttplug, immediately eliciting a loud yelp from Elizabeth''s sore mouth as her butt instantly clenched tightly around the butt plug while her p.u.s.s.y let loose another squirt of satisfied approval.


    ''No more!''


    Elizabeth cooed docilely in Nik''s consciousness and finally satisfied by the tone, Nik inquired as gently as he could, ''Are you sorry?''


    ''Yes! Yes, I won''t I''


    Elizabeth stammered. On one hand, with her body turned into an image of debauchery right in front of an innocent girl really embarrassed her, Elizabeth also enjoyed such rough treatment. Nay, she was starting to enjoy it. And how could Nik not remain privy to her thoughts?


    ''Train them as you may,'' Nik whispered while letting go of the loop of her buttplug and pulling Elizabeth back with his palm finding its way over Elizabeth''s smooth neck, ''Just don''t let your spitee in way of your decisions and of course, no need to train to the death, got it?


    Of course, you can still be my naughty darling


    And I''ll treat you ordingly.''


    As if satisfied by Nik''s arrangement, Elizabeth said no more while she just nuzzled her head against Nik''s neck as he finally aligned his c.o.c.k against Elizabeth''s drenched opening. At this particr moment, Elizabeth did not care that she was exposed to Kanao. For all she knew, she might just have multiple threesome sessions with Kanao beside her in the near future.


    ''We don''t need to use the safe word, now, do we?''


    Nik questioned as he had already crowned the fruit pineapple as his safe word whenever things grew slightly out of hand but a slight wiggle of Elizabeth''s butt and her panting whisper grazing into his consciousness pointed out to her refusal.


    Nik kind of felt bad for his safe word since it wasn''t used that often, but


    Well, no point crying crocodile tears.


    With a single stroke, Nik easily slipped into Elizabeth''s soaked cunt, stretching her entrance and pushing past her inner walls to firmly strike against her cervix. A futile fleshy resistance only made way for a loud m.o.a.n as Nik pulled himself slightly and sunk deep once again, pumping his c.o.c.k deep into Elizabeth''s w.o.m.b, finally finding his natural sweet spot as a slight bump on Elizabeth''s smooth crotch exposed to Shizuka and Kanao spread the news Finally plowed!


    For the first time in her life, Kanao felt slightly awkward as she averted her gaze with her palms clenching on the hem of her skirt tightly as she felt Shizuka''s dastardly hands roaming down her body as the buxom healer knelt behind her while filling her ears with hot and desperate m.o.a.ns that made Kanao''s heartbeat rush past the limits of any normal human being.


    Of course, she didn''t raise her voice to resist Shizuka was afortable person to be hugged by


    "Oohhhhh!"


    Elizabeth''s tongue lolled out, her neck gripped firmly and herrge b.r.e.a.s.ts dangling and jiggling as Nik roughly handled her naughty and desiring cunt in an admirable manner as she arched her back to give a tantalizing view to her passionate man. With each thrust, her anal muscles would contract wildly while her cunt would wee Nik''s c.o.c.k with reckless glee, her juices running down her thighs and watering the earthen locks around her calves.


    The squelching sound of a wet p.u.s.s.y getting f.u.c.k.i.e.d rang in the forest apanied with loud groans of pleasure as Nik grunted softly whenever Elizabeth''s cervix contracted around his shaft. His fingers finally coiled around the loop of the buttplug embedded deep within Elizabeth''s anus and he finally started moving it again. Instantly, Elizabeth''s eyes widened while Nik''s consciousness was filled with pleas of the ''Pineapple''!


    Looks like Elizabeth needed to use the safe word after all.


    But could Nik stop?


    Of course, not.


    The safe word was nothing but a mere word! How could a word stop him of the cervix couldn''t?!


    As Elizabeth orgasmed into a reckless abandon, Nik''s c.o.c.k finally swelled up in preparation of ending the reign of a spiteful Elizabeth to give way for a whole new Elizabeth!


    In front of Kanao''s and Shizuka''s eyes, the slight bump marring Elizabeth''s crotch grew a little bulgier as Nik finally pumped his seed deep into her w.o.m.b, making sure that he really doesn''t i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e her through the use of his inherent skill [Baby Hater]


    ***


    "Ughhh!"


    Rei groaned softly before sitting up, her eyes wandered around for a while before stopping on the silent Nezuko, who, in return, matched Rei''s confused gaze before pointing in the direction that led to the debauched scene of Elizabeth''s depraved defeat with an innocent smile on her face.


    "Nau...ghty there"


    Nezuko replied with her canines exposed, portraying her as the very picture of innocence only to receive a doubtful re from the orange-haired demon yer. After all, she had kind of lost her consciousness after falling again only to see Nezuko returning without Kanao.


    "Where is Nik? And what about Kanao?"


    As if understanding Rei''s words, Nezuko pointed in the same direction once again.


    "Nik naughty"


    Nezuko smiled beautifully before turning on her heels and jogging into the forest.


    "Hey! Wait!"


    Rei yelled and instantly stood up, this time, fighting off her head rush for following Nezuko might just answer her questions.


    ***


    Enjoyed the chapter? Wish to support the author?


    Do so @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 257: Reis Calculations

    Chapter 257: Rei''s Calctions


    Rei did what Kanao couldn''t.


    Speaking her mind out, that is.


    "What the hell are you doing?!!"


    Rei inquired while covering Nezuko''s already ''a.d.u.l.terous'' gaze. From the unconscious and n.a.k.e.d Elizabeth with her body dr.a.p.ed by a sky blue haori, Rei''s gaze moved towards Shizuka, whose calves were mped by earthen locks as her gigantic and wonderful b.r.e.a.s.ts jiggled, her body soaked in sweat and her face filled with bliss as Nik rode her ass reckless abandon. Each of his stroke sending her butt jiggling in pleasure and her cunt gaping in desperate begs.


    Finally, Rei looked at the dazed Kanao, who still chewed on the hem of her top while her hands were still frozen on her perky and petite b.r.e.a.s.ts topped with wonderful, soft pink nippples. Of course, she was the only one who focused on Rei''s indignant yell.


    Nik was busy f.u.c.k.i.n.g, Shizuka was busy getting f.u.c.k.i.e.d, Elizabeth was busy digesting the f.u.c.k and Nezuko was busy watching the f.u.c.k.


    "What is wrong with you two?!"


    Rei screamed again before stomping her foot and pulling Nezuko away from the scene. Of course, Nezuko did not resist Rei''s touch. She had already seen Nik pushing his rod in and out of others and to her, the entire act seemed rather tasteless. Could s.e.x fill someone''s stomach?


    If it couldn''t, Nezuko wasn''t interested in the act.


    With a crimson hue masking her face, Kanao quickly dressed into decency, her mind, which had been partially corrupted by Shizuka''s touches and partially by Nik''s overwhelming idle Pheromones infused with Hamon.


    Silently, she left the l.u.s.tfully groaning couple, but not before eyeing them for a full minute.


    ***


    "God! I can''t believe it!"


    Rei returned to the area that Nezuko valiantly protected from rabbits and squirrels before sitting down cross-legged, finally letting go of Nezuko''s hand.


    "To even think that beast can have any for of decency was a stupid thing to believe in!"


    Rei''s voice switched from indignant yell to sour mumbles instantly with a hint of envy buried deep into her tone as her body still seemed to be reacting to the scent that almost made her crouch down and feel herself up, just like Kanao did.


    "First, Master Kyojuro turns gay and now Nik has just too many women around him! It''s not fair!"


    Rei grumbled to herself. A young and active girl like her did take a shine upon her master, the person who taught her how to use the breathing form and how to defend herself. A person full of warmth and passion that made others feel as secure as a baby in a mother''s embrace and yet this delusion didn''t grace Rei for long since the arrival of a particr silver-haired, neutral-gender boy shattered her dreams of a happy future with Kyojuro.


    What kind of a sick y is it to expose yourself while taking part in such a passionate and illicit activities, not to mention that the person on the receiving end of Kyojuro''s passion was none other than the silver-haired boy who was also seen alongside Nik during his visit to the Butterfly Estate.


    They both knew each other. The rtionship between the two did raise numbers of gs within Rei''s mind but Nik''s extremely open nature to pursue woman did allow Rei to breathe a sigh of relief.


    But still, just like Ray, Nik now ended up being marked as a voyeur well, Nik remainedpletely oblivious to her and Kanao''s presence, and she wasn''t particrly hidden, so Nik might not just be a voyeur.


    But that didn''t give him the right to f.u.c.k in such a open area!


    Wait


    Rei frowned and pondered hard.


    ''Is there aw that restricts public s.e.x.u.a.l activities?''


    Her index reached up to her chin as she grew oblivious to the fact that Nezuko had once again slipped away under the hesitant gaze of Kanao.


    ''There doesn''t seem to be one''


    Rei realized in a stupor.


    ''Damn it!''


    Cursing at the ill-preparedws of the equally rumoured womaniser of a Shogun, Rei took a deep breath to reign in her emotions and started to ponder on the entire situation with a more mature and ''big-picture'' approach.


    To her, it was already a known fact that Nik''s appetite for s.e.x is something unquenchable by a single woman, hence, a slowly increasing number of girls.


    But, aside from his usual attitude and well-known l.u.s.t, Nik did manage to remain quite a mystery.


    From Kyojuro''s idle chats, she knew that Brian happened to be a misfortune heir of a vige owner whose entire fortune and loved ones got decimated by a demon. Meanwhile, at the time of the incident, Brian and his childhood friend, aka, servant''s child Nik, went off to a short trip into the woods for undisclosed reasons.


    While Brian''s and Nik''s survival did present itself to be as an extremely convenient fortune, a fortune that she herself alongside many young demon yers are blessed with, there was a particr vibe in between Brian and Nik. Neither did theymunicate as master and servant or close childhood friends.


    The reason for this peculiar situation was once again undisclosed.


    But


    Rei sighed deeply and looked around, instantly finding a recent deduction from the group.


    Oh, Nezuko isn''t around


    Wait!


    Instantly standing up, Rei rushed towards the debauched clearings to get back Nezuko. Nezuko was just an innocent


    When Rei thought about Nezuko, she realised, she couldn''t be that innocent. She is living with Nik for god''s sake!


    But still, she followed back towards the area where Shizuka enjoyed her non-pineapple session as Kanao finally stood up and silently followed Rei.


    Who knows Rei might need her help right?


    ***


    With the pir of snake, stee, insect, love and war alongside the Cultivator of War guarding the entourage to the vige, a few pirs were designated to defend the other entourage moving towards the mountains filled with the wisteria blossoms. Of course, by now, the myriad unbanned officials had already retreated into the upper section of the wisteria blossoms,pletely cut-off from the society. But that didn''t mean that the bad eggs remaining within the capital didn''t have any preparations.


    The Yami n was already hosting the Shogun while inviting the other officials into the mansion for an entire week. Kozuko Yami, the head of the n personally stated that he had hired a total of three pirs that were already disappointed from the corps and wished to work for him and protect the citizens of the state that truly mattered.


    On that particr day, the gates of the Yami n were flooded with every single corrupt official.


    ***


    "Where did Aoi go?"


    Nik inquired with Elizabeth leaning on his right shoulder and Shizuka leaning over on his left one with his arms coiled around their waists. His appearance instantly made the recently awoken Saya hiss in indignation while Kanao turned bright red.


    Rei, on the other hand, observed Nik silently. Her previous anger seemed to have receded quite a bit, reced by a healthy dose of curiosity.


    "That was unfair, master."


    Saeko stretched her arms and stood up before cing her hands on her h.i.p.s and bending her torso back to stretch her waist. Shigure, on the other hand, didn''t seem to be, too, affected by the whole situation.


    "Aoi went away"


    Shigure replied with her gaze matching Nik and a hint of smile touching her lips, her voice finally grazing his consciousness.


    ''I grew stronger''


    ''I know that.'' Nik finally let go of Elizabeth and Shizuka. His steps bringing him towards the Saeko-Shigure duo as his smile broadened. But the two knew better. After Rei exined the whole situation, they understood that Nik''s treatment wasn''t his usual one.


    It was a punishment.


    But


    ''I am not unhappy with you two''


    With his mind already connected to the two, Nik could easily enlighten himself about their thoughts as he continued, ''Training getting stronger these aren''t the things that I can restrict.


    You are living beings, after all.''


    Kneeling on one leg, Nik leaned forward and brought Shigure into a deep hug, a move that startled everyone.


    ''Don''t feel that weirded out I''m just d that you two are safe.''


    Nik grinned and stood up, bringing Saeko to a simr embrace before turning on his heels.


    But even when a smile remained on his face, Shizuka and Saya couldn''t help but frown. Even the usually dense Rei who had just started observing Nik found a slight peculiarity.


    "I think that we should leave you three alone." Shizuka''s sudden words took Elizabeth by surprise as she gazed at Shigure and Saeko before gazing back at Nik.


    "Oh,e on I don''t think that''s necessary."


    Nik shrugged and looked at the duo behind him before shaking his head with an easygoing smile.


    But not willing to gear Nik''s words, Shizuka looked at Saya, Rei and Kanao.


    "Master, I think that vige would already be in a decent shape do you want to join me for ate evening snack? You guys, too?"


    Shizuka inquired with a smile and the others nodded naturally.


    Before he knew it, Nik was already left alone with Shigure and Saeko and maybe Shizuka was right. If he didn''t have some stuff to say, he might have refused the notion to spend a brief moment with the two alone.


    "I we Just got carried away, you know"


    Saeko began while looking at Shigure.


    "Shigure, the muscles of your calves are in a brutal shape. Even after treating you, it will require a little bit of time to get back to full recovery.


    The same is true for your left arm, Saeko."


    Nik pointed out as he turned to face them, his face no longer holding a smile, "I just checked your conditions when I embraced you"


    "It grew out of hand"


    Shigure nodded before a smile returned on her face.


    "But we got stro"


    "Stronger? More Skillful?"


    Nik sneered and continued, "Sorry, I know this is extremely selfish of me, but I would have never endangered my life to get stronger not knowingly, at the very least."


    Before Saeko could speak up, Nik continued, "I know, you two think that the situation just happened.


    All of this just happened.


    But don''t I know that you two willingly trained to this extent? Do you think so little of me to remain oblivious to both of your nature?"


    Nik frowned as Saeko finally spoke up, "We are sorry, alright. We mean it!"


    "No, you don''t." Nik''s voice finally touched the tone he was truly feeling, "If given the opportunity to grow stronger at the expense of your life, I know that I would reject and I also know that you two would take it!


    In a heartbeat!"


    Saeko snarled in return, "Then what are we supposed to do? Not get stronger?!"


    "Not at the expense of your life, at least."


    As Nik and Saeko''s mood grew more heated, Shigure finally cut in calmly.


    "Iam sorry


    I never took your feelings into ount earlier"


    As the duo faced Shigure, the Kunoichi continued calmly, "I would hate to see you get hurt


    Maybe the same is true for you when ites to us"


    Her words finally made Saeko realize her own blunder while Nik also reproached himself for his sudden outburst.


    "Maybe it wasn''t entirely your fault"


    "No, it was." Saeko nodded while Nik looked at the duo silently before shrugging.


    "Yeah, probably."


    "Hey! A little constion to the injured, please!"


    Saeko smacked Nik''s arm with her right hand as she sat down and looked at Nik with a slightly expectant expression that seemed to be matching the glimmer in Shigure''s eyes.


    "What?"


    Nik inquired as he gazed at the duo.


    "Give us a ride back to the vige."


    The two spoke simultaneously.


    Nik thought for a while before his eyes glowed in enlightenment.


    Instantly, he mobilised the strands of gravity he was used to manipte. But this time around, these strands emerged from his own pool of elemental energy. Revolving them around Shigure''s and Saeko''s body, Nik tempered with the gravitational force around the duo, making them extremely ''slightly'' lighter and the effects were instant.


    With but a mere hold, Nik could easily support the duo without exhausting himself and while he did have enough strength to carry the two of them, it would have been a hassle to do it without actually impacting on their injuries.


    ***


    Support me as an [emailprotected]


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 258: One Last Meal Together

    Chapter 258: One Last Meal Together


    Even though the things seemed to have calmed down between Saeko, Shigure and Nik, the Incubus knew better. While he was brought up as a prim and proper escort, the two of them were purebred warriors. Their mentality, their virtues, their ambitions were far away from Nik''s.


    If faced with a road that led to glory with his own blood as the foundation and another road that led to mediocrity that thrived on his joys, he would easily choose thetter.


    There was no way he could change that particr thing about himself. If he could, he would have never promised Mitsuko that he would try and stay away from danger.


    Sure, he is rtively indifferent about the life and death of strangers, but that didn''t mean that he didn''t consider the life of his own and his loved ones'' serious. As carefree as he might have portrayed himself to be, there were triggers hidden beneath his mentality that would often lead to an undesirable, cowardly side of him.


    "Are you alright?"


    Saeko inquired with her left eyebrow tilting up and her lips still parted as her gaze remained on the spoonful of soup in the hold of Nik''s index and thumb. His chair remained in between the beds that hosted Shigure''s and Saeko''s injured bodies. With Shigure to his left and Saeko to his right. Their bodies covered by a light green yukata with the lower half of yukata exposing their smooth and plump thighs, their straight torsos alongside the loose belt made the view to feed the two girls as a special treatment all the more tantalizing.


    Of course, in their current condition, exposing their physique to the burden of his rough handling wasn''t the sanest approach.


    "Yeah, just thinking over some stuff." Nik smiled and blew over the spoon of soup, the scent of freshly diced garlic seemed to have permeated in the surrounding.


    "Aaaa"


    Opening her mouth wide as the spoon approached, Saeko happily drank the soup.


    "Sigh"


    Nik suddenly sighed before letting go of the spoon into the bowl and cing the bowl near the corner of the bed.


    "Wait what about my turn?"


    Shigure inquired as Nik faced her and let his hand fall on her cheeks, squishing them together while a smile touched his lips.


    "Here it is."


    His other hand pulled the right corner of her haori down, revealing her perky b.r.e.a.s.t with her n.i.p.p.l.e already erect as she continued matching Nik''s gaze with a hidden glimmer, her thoughts unknown.


    His Hamon induced Pheromones instantly filled the room, turning Shigure''s home into his domain offer l.u.s.t as he utilized his [Pheromone Illusion] to turn the ordinary room into a practical paradise of nature with the duo sitting up on an extremelyfortable and firm construct of cotton instead of their usual bed while the scent of his Pheromones seemed to have transformed into a subtle fragrance of lilies that covered the floors.


    "I hated the fact that I let you two be so selfish."


    Nik opened up.


    "It was our choice."


    Saeko countered, her expression as impassive as Shigure.


    Instead of preaching like a little bitch with his feelings hurt like the previous time, Nik smiled, baring his teeth.


    "Yeah I think I am going to ignore your thoughts this time and focus on mine."


    He replied nonchntly and scooched into bed with Shigure. No matter what he had nned for the duo, the fact remained that Shigure''s legs were still in a delicate situation. So, his arm moving towards Shigure''s plump thighs crackled with violet lightning.


    Though the miraculous energy left by the purity lightning could heal wounds better than Hamon, the pain was very real.


    "Ehm!"


    Shigure instantly scrunched up her face with a single tear unwittingly emerging from the corner of her left eye while the intense surge of pleasure and pain wreaked her body simultaneously. That alongside the guiding force of his own [Pheromone Illusion] allowed Nik to administer the physical urge to orgasm yet the very refusal of her cunt in an absolutely wonderful manner.


    Seeing Shigure''s flushed face with her eyes glimmering in wondrous l.u.s.t yet her lips bitten in pain, Saeko couldn''t help but gulp.


    "Of course, I won''t leave your partner idle."


    Nik replied somberly and his entire body crackled with purity lightning. It didn''t take long before the same feeling was administered upon Saeko. The feeling of pain and pleasure mingling together within her body was akin to an addiction to the purebred warrior as her body trembled continuously, her sensuality reaching the peak of her current capacity yet her body denying the orgasm that Saeko knew she deserved it,


    Even with their lips bitten, sensual m.o.a.ns trickled out from their sweet lips as their bodies spasmed uncontrobly. Although their snatch was already moist beyondparison, they simply couldn''t c.u.m! The duo understood that this was probably the handiwork of Nik, the orgasm denial, that is.


    ***


    "And this is one of my specialties- a deep soy wine."


    Mitsuri smiled and ced a tray amodating a rather moderate vat covered with thin clothe alongside the multiple mouth-watering dishes. Meat, bread and even a spicy porridge as a side dish! With her specialty being the cooking of foreign dishes, mitsuri did amaze everyone on the table. A circr table to be precise,rge enough to amodate dozens. With Nik surrounded by a disgruntled Shigure and Saeko followed by Elizabeth, Shinobu, Yuriko and Shizuka, Nik boasted a hefty amount of attention from the clueless demon yers and the swordsmith vigers who had forgotten about theirst night''s deed entirely. Mitsuri gingerly took her seat on the empty chair beside Shizuka.


    With the sun already gracing its brightness to the other hemisphere of the, Yuriko could casually saunter about in the vige. Of course, Nik and his partners weren''t the only ones to grace their presence in public.


    With an equally formidable legion of men and boys, Ray sat exactly opposite to Nik with Tanjiro, Zenitsu, a bare-faced Inosuke, Ibunai and Nezuko towards his side. Of course, Nezuko still focused on Nik. After all, as delicious as the food might be, it didn''t suit the diet of a demon. An emotion only Yuriko could share. But that wasn''t all. Alongside Brian sitting in between the entourage brought by his vice-guild masters, he shared a simr ufortable expression as Saya, Rei, Aoi and Kanao, who upied the opposite quarter of the table from Brian.


    "It smells delicious." Ray smiled as he leaned forward with his cute little nose twitching when Mitsuri coughed gently and smiled, "There is still another surprise"


    She stood up from her chair and gave a look to one of the chefs working under hermand in the open mess that was currently serving thew other demon yers and continued, "From Nik, I havee to know that the blood of living beings can also be used as an ingredient.


    And with Yuriko and Nezuko in our presence," The pinkette gestured towards the innocently blinking Nezuko and slightly curious Yuriko and then pointed at the tray brought in by one of the chefs, "I asked Nik for a spoonful of his blood. Now, as an Incubus, aside from the well-epted fact that Nik''s and Ray''s blood boast aphrodisiac effect, I presume that it also tastes better than a regr human''s blood."


    While the confidence behind her speech did manage to surprise Shinobu, Yuriko was more interested in the covered tes ced in front of Nezuko and herself.


    "So if you do enjoy the taste. Aside from Nik''s blood, I won''t be describing any more ingredients. Hope you like it."


    Mitsuri finally sat down. The kitchen was her domain. An area hosting her passion. If she couldn''t be confident around a kitchen, then it would be an insult to her skills as a chef.


    As Tanjiro helped Nezuko pull out the te that covered the dish that made Nezuko sniff around it loudly, Yuriko did the same with barely concealed anticipation and the moment she looked at the beautifully decorated meat with an enticing aroma, she couldn''t help but gulp.


    "Phew!"


    Brian couldn''t help but whistle as he gazed at the carefully crafted meat in front of him, too, a reaction once again supported by everyone at the table.


    "Awesome work, Mitsuri." Nik grinned and matched Mitsuri''s pale green eyes that seemed to be wanting to know his true thoughts, "This food rocks!"


    Finally satisfied with Nik''s response, Mitsuri, alongside others dug in. The main thing to note was that Inosuke happened to be quite different from Nik had thought previously. Aside from stealing the side dishes from Tanjiro''s te, his face seemed entirely different from a boar''s, as painted by his actions.


    Zenitsu, on the other hand, had grown over his attraction and fondness of the female kind and gazed at the clearly godly male specimen in the dinner table tonight- Brian.


    What''s more?


    He is still single!


    Of course, his saliva dripped. Not for the food, though, making Ray smile in satisfaction.


    "Hey, what happened to you two after that we could hear it outside."


    Elizabeth inquired in whisper while gazing at her two disciples, whose swordsmanship had now officially reached the ranks of a master.


    "Nothing."


    Saeko snapped with an indignant groan, stuffing herself with the spicy porridge while Shigure nodded calmly.


    They both were expressing the truth!


    Nothing happened! They didn''t c.u.m, Nik didn''t make a move and they both remained in need as their only source f outlet turned his back on them with a smug smile.


    "Too bad" Elizabeth smiled brilliantly and hearing the brte''s words, Shizuka smiled in tandem.


    "It''s official!" Yuriko suddenly spoke up with her eyes as brilliant as the sun and a wide smile on her face, "I have finally tasted the best delicacy of my life!" Nezuko hummed in approval with an uncharacteristic flush on her face, a flush that could also be seen on Yuriko''s cheeks.


    Mitsuri smiled in victory while Saya couldn''t help but feel weird by seeing her mom apany someone other than her dad.


    The dinner was as wholesome as it could be with Tanjiro cutting well-maintained pieces of meat for Nezuko while Brian shared his non-violent instances of the worlds he had been to, their traditions, foods and such. Of course, Ray did reaffirm her vow to bag a genuine dragon over the dinner table while Nik also described his first homeworld to the group. But judging from Shinobu''s expression, he still seemed to have missed out a few details that simply weren''t in the capacity of his knowledge.


    As the dinner came to an end, with their partners already in the Harem or in the bed, the tri-fiends came to their usual meeting spot once again.


    "Are you ready?"


    Ray inquired with barely-veiled concern as he gazed at Nik and Brian. Truly, as a fortunate Earthling, Ray did not enjoy the act of killing. But from what he had gathered, bloodshed was already a part of Nik''s and Brian''s life. While Nik might not be an active murderer, his hands weren''t unstained. And this indifference to bloodshed set the Temporal Fiend and the Incubus a little different from the Subus.


    Although Ray had already killed before, at least, in his case, they died out of too much happiness and pleasure coursing down the veins of his targets'' c.o.c.ks.


    "You sound weird when you are nervous. Squeaky, even."


    Nik observed while Brian nodded.


    "Hey, I am just worried because you are thest of your lineage and I have a thing for unique things."


    If Ray still felt nervous, he let nothing transpire on his face as his smile soon emerged back.


    "Anyway, I hope that you gain a massive amount of World Source in this particr reaping session." Ray shrugged as Nik smiled and looked at both of them.


    "You both will stay here?"


    Brian shook his head at Nik''s inquiry.


    "I''ll leave tonight for my rank-up." He replied calmly, "A client at the verge of Rank-up posted a personal request to hire me as a protector."


    "Do you think that it''s a trap?" Nik inquired with a frown.


    "I doubt it." Brian shook his head, "The client is actually a host of a highly valuable and endangered lineage- The Scaled Behemoth. Not to mention that the rewards are enticing enough."


    Nik pondered for a moment before looking at Ray, "Did you know that you could get personal requests aside from the missions ced in the guild bulletin?"


    "Yeah. Sucks to be you, huh."


    Ray smiled and turned on his heels, "I''ll be staying here. Still need toplete the current main quest. Be sure to return by tomorrow morning."


    Nik nodded at Brian, making the temporal fiend speak up, "I now have a reason to believe that even the basic information regarding the system given to you was tempered with be sure to read the memory scrolls I sent you."


    Nik nodded with a heavy heart. This wasn''t even funny anymore. Clearly, Nirdai had some personal motives or his situation wouldn''t have been so weird.


    ***


    If you enjoy the novel then vote and support me @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 259: Slaughter Gains

    Chapter 259: ughter Gains


    There was still a day before the time limit of his promise came to an end Orgy! He promised Shizuka a wonderful orgy and that shall be done. But for that to happen, many considerations would be needed to be cast aside. With an entire unapanied journey ahead, Nik had a lot of time to think through his actions. The ways to make the orgy more enjoyable, methods to make his training more efficient and even the methods to bypass the current problem of making his other partners push into a state of unconsciousness.


    Of course, much of his consciousness was already preupied with his recent past actions. With his body moving towards the capital with an inhumane pace, the splitting wind of the cold night did allow Nik to think with clearer insight. But, in the end, he decided to drop it all. There was no point in dwelling in the things that could ruin his mood for theing night as it had done in the day.


    Right now, he had a single motive.


    To execute every single influential member within the Yami Mansion constructed inside the Capital. Men, Women, kids


    Well, kids don''t hold any influence that could affect the state, so Nik crossed out a child from his list and then thought hard about the women within the mansion. While many of them may not have any influence at all, since this particr state was quite patriarchal in nature, Nik still decided to leave it on his instincts. If he sees a woman who may have influence, then he will definitely execute her, too.


    ''Oh, wait I can simply control their minds and separate influential from others.''


    Nik realized and his mind gradually eased up. As he passed through the dark grasnd, he finally decided to mobilize strands of the gravitational force around him. He didn''t manipte his own elemental energy, no. Instead, he integrated his gradually developed Gravity Bending to simply y with thin strands if gravity and develop his own control over the force.


    Even now, his insights into handling the gravity were rudimentary. He could make things heavy or light, in essence, push or pull, but that was it. Neither could he find other possible applications of the strange power nor could he find ways to enhance his knowledge about the force. Sure, he could increase the stress on his body and tten a few disastrous beings or manipte multiple strands of the gravitational force around the body of his enemy to manipte the strands of gravity to tear the enemy''s body apart by pulling it from various sides at an extreme force in the same time.


    But aside from killing, Nik didn''t find any mundane use.


    Maniption of water, fire, wind and earth was already quite helpful in daily life. His innate skills such as [Pheromone Illusion] had already proved quite useful. He could even think of the applications of Lightning, Purity Lightning and Light element.


    But what about Gravity?


    Surely, it must have a few mundane uses, right?


    So, aside from his consciousness upied with methods to train and actually manipting the gravitational force around him, Nik also dabbled in finding the mundane use of gravity bending.


    Of course, his ability to utilize his thoughts aside from training with Gravity was quite an aplishment already, but Nik still focused a better half of his consciousness on a seemingly impractical thought, just to keep him from growing dull of the journey ahead.


    ***


    What took days for the domestic carriers to reach the swordsmith vige, Nik covered the distance in a matter of hours, yet, his body remained as active as before, maybe a little tired- If he considered the toll on his mind and body as a whole.


    Far from Nik had imagined, the capital remained well-lit, streets popted with relieved and cheerful citizens. A moment of pondering allowed Nik to understand that the major part of this world still wasn''t known to the demonic side that Muzan controlled. They only knew of an extremely strong group of individuals known as demon yers and now, those very individuals had departed from the capital alongside a better half of the officials residing within the capital, meanwhile, the remaining officials had holed themselves in their own mansion and the esteemed Yami n''s residence.


    So, how could they not rejoice?


    With the higher level of the society leaving the capital in their own capable hands, how could ordinary citizens not relish this particr chance?


    Even Nik''s appearance in the formal uniform registered by corps failed to get registered by the citizens for one peculiar reason.


    Most of the citizens, especially the youths, wore simr, homemade uniforms with wooden swords slung around their waist. Not minding the midnight festivities of the citizens, Nik made his way towards the Yami Mansion, an estate as regal-looking as any medieval architecture Nik had ever borne witness to.


    Bypassing the guards with a simple snap of his finger to entice their consciousness into sleep using Mind Control, Nik entered the estate with light steps, his Pheromone Domain covering the entirety of the estate, detecting every single human present and taking a mild control of their mind through his Pheromones as his medium, making them gather in the main hall of the estate, the hall where Nik made acquaintance with the terrified Yami the other day.


    ***


    "Sir, are you sure that you are the Shogun?"


    Nik inquired with a gentle voice as he looked at the piss-soaked man in histe forties crawling back. Even though the ughter around the Shogun had triggered some sort of resistance within the ruler''s consciousness, the other half still remained under the control of Nik.


    "Y-yes, I am!"


    There remained an undeniable tinge of pride in the man''s tone as he proimed his identity, as if obvious to the bloody corpse of his imperial wife lying right next to him.


    As if his hands weren''t centimetres deep into the pool of blood already.


    "I see."


    Nik smiled and peered into the deep grey hues of the man.


    "Please, kill yourself."


    [... killed. Host has received 8.8% World Root.


    World Root 81.45%]


    Considering that the world root would multiply his gains immensely, Nik could easily consider tonight''s ughter worth his trouble.


    A familiar tone rang as Nik looked at the numbers with satisfaction. Actually, aside from the old maids, every single one held influence. Even the maids that secretly warmed the bed of many guests and the Patriarch of the Yami n himself.


    Of course, the children of all the ns were asked to leave with the Demon yers once the corrupt officials begged to save their children''s life, at least.


    With his taskpleted and a massive amount of World Root gained, Nik walked away with equally light steps he entered the mansion with. Even though his actions may very well cause the state to copse he couldn''t care. After all, he won''t be living here for more than two months longer. And with an apocalypse emerging in a matter of days, the chaos may very well prepare the astute individuals.


    ***


    "Hey, look who''s back."


    Zenitsu''s smiling face alongside his disrobed figure atop Obanai behind a few bushes wasn''t the wee Nik had expected. It was too much for his health and eyes. Of course, now, Obanai''s iparably ashamed expression made sure that he will stay away from Nik''s business, but still


    He shouldn''t give into the temptation of bleaching his eyes and hurting his visual sensors, right?


    Inexpressive and speechless, Nik also reproached himself for taking such a sneaky manner to enter into the vige and promptly took the main path that led to the vige, leaving the romping couple away.


    But then, it struck his mind


    Despite Obanai''s temperament, he was on the receiving end


    "You look gloomy? Did you find someone who wouldn''t let you c.u.m?"


    Saeko smirked, her ruddy cheeks and her unbandaged arm showing signs of miraculous recovery. Like usual, her long hair remained tied into a long ponytail with her figure covered in her uniform.


    "Much like I have lost my will to c.u.m today"


    Nik sighed as hemunicated the scene back to Saeko, much to her surprise indeed.


    "Well" Saeko began, "It isn''t that different from a girl making out with another woman, right?"


    Saeko inquired as the duo walked alongside each other.


    "Maybe yeah or not. I''d rather avoid the whole topic." Nik shrugged and leaned to softly peck Saeko''s lips.


    "Allow me to apologize to you now." Nik began, "But I have to start the process of my evolution"


    "How long will it take?" Saeko questioned as they reached towards the abode prepared for Nik, "I don''t know. Ray and Brian have never experienced evolution. They were gifted with their bloodlines. But in the basic guide of the codex, it is stated that the spiritual evolution can be concluded in mere hours.


    It is the physical aspect of evolution that requires time." Nik exined while pushing open the door.


    "One more thing." Nik turned back. Since it was only dawn, there weren''t that many souls awake in the vige. Meeting up with Saeko was quite a coincidence, since he knew that she wasn''t such a light sleeper.


    "What were you doing up so early?"


    Nik inquired as Saeko narrowed her eyes for a moment before replying, "Actually, there''s a special puppet created by the vige. It demonstrates the swordy of the first breath user and I came back from a sparring match."


    "You aren''t sweating. And I don''t think you could have left with such a graceful experience if that puppet really mimics the swordy of the first user


    Not to mention, you are a terrible liar."


    Saeko''s expression grew slightly embarrassed as she took a deep breath.


    "I wanted to actually be the first person you see."


    "Unfortunately, that ship has long sailed." Nik smiled.


    "Yeah." Saeko sighed before she peered past Nik to gaze into the slightly opened door.


    "I actually wanted to snatch you up for myself for a little ''me'' time I didn''t know that you were going to evolve."


    "Oh." Nik nodded before pushing the door open, "Come in, then. Instead of the first one to snatch me up for the day, how about you be the first one to snatch me up right after I evolve?"


    Hearing Nik''s words, a sly smile formed over Saeko''s lips as she nodded and walked into the house with her butt swaying. With straight pants covering her lower limbs, her ass looked peculiarly tight.


    ***


    If you enjoy the novel then please vote and be sure to support me if you can @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 260: Three Spirits

    Chapter 260: Three Spirits


    While Saeko made herselffortable with multiple futons ced around her, Nik lied down on the mattress with a deep exhtion as he went through the process of Evolution described in one of the information providers handed out by Brian.


    Closing his eyes, Nik mentallymanded the [Evolution Codex] to appear in front of him. Within the space that held his [Harem}, a grimoire suspended alongside the cubical object unfurled and vanished just to appear above Nik''s head while a notification popped within Nik''s consciousness.


    [Do you wish tomence Evolution?]


    [Alert: No higher-tier bloodline found. Commence using the lifeforce of the host?


    Yes/No?]


    Nik silently procured the vial of blood filled with Ray''s blood and drained the contents, inducing the notification to blur for a moment before clearing up again, this time, it''s contents different than before.


    [Extreme-Tier genes detected. Orthodox Evolution As detected in the codex.


    Name: Infernal Seductress


    Description: An orthodox evolution of Carnal Demoness recognized by the multiverse. The blood and flesh have an aphrodisiac and even the other fluids of the body are unnaturally tasteful to males and females. Boasting specialized skill-set in the field of formless energies.


    Next Evolution: L.u.s.t Princess


    Integration: 87%]


    [Enough Extreme-Tier bloodline source detected. Commencing Evolution.]


    Before Nik could ponder on slight facts gleaned from the information of Ray''s bloodline, Nik''s mind nked as he found himself n.a.k.e.d in a familiar space. With his view divided by the distinctively divided world of crimson and violet, his left remained on the crimson ground while his right one on the violet-tinged ground.


    But this time, he wasn''t made to gaze at the empty world for a long time as two figures erupted in the corresponding-colored mes.


    Once again, the figures of the duo remained blurry, but unlike before, there was a qualitative difference in their aura.


    "Sigh finally, I thought we will remain locked forever. Good work, Nik." The fact that the crimson me was able to identify didn''t seem to surprise Nik as a disgruntled tone emerged from the violet mes following a soft sigh.


    "Forget about the lock I was forced to recite such pathetic poetry just to create an aura of mysteriousness."


    Alright, Nik admitted that he instantly found himself liking the slightly immature and sweet voice of the blurry figure consumed in Violet mes.


    "Anyway." The crimson figure cut into the grumbles of her violet counterpart, "We should wee you to your Spiritual World, Nik."


    "Please, continue."


    Nik nodded. There was no point in introductions. At least, he would want to witness how the duo looked before deciding on how he should treat them. But the duo did not share Nik''s concerns.


    "I am Lilith."


    "And I am Asmodeus."


    The Violet me chimed in tandem.


    "I am N-"


    "We know! Come on, let''s get to the best part already!"


    The violet me who identified herself as Asmodeus spoke up once again.


    "Alright, alright who''s the immature one now"


    Lilith''s sigh rang within the crimson side of the world.


    "You cannot evolve." Lilith suddenly spoke up. "Not until you actually know who you are."


    "Is this about the sealed memories?" Nik spoke up, his words finally silencing the duo as the mes seemed to be flickering unnaturally.


    "You knew?"


    Asmodeus inquired softly.


    "Only an extremely dull incubus won''t figure it out. My situation is the strangest one whenpared to the recently emerged Subus and Temporal Fiend. Even my memories are tempered with and


    Weren''t you two the ones that made Shinobu privy to my memories?"


    "Well" Lilith began, "We felt good about her. Your memories aren''t a joyride after all."


    "Not that I need to know." Nik smiled and looked around, "And stop clinging about my past, will you?"


    Strangely, he didn''t feel thatfortable with his n.a.k.e.d body presented in front of two me incarnations.


    "No, you should learn about your true memories. Justmand us. If you don''t know who you truly were" Asmodeus'' words carried a grave sense of urgency, unlike the cheerful sense she portrayed herself to be, only to get cut off by Nik.


    "I am quite happy with who I am now. So, I would suggest that we don''t bicker about that past that holds no meaning.


    I am Nik Faran. A p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e personally trained by my own loving mother. I have a father whose only good karma was to bring me into this world. I am a model whore and many of my colleagues looked up to me.


    I slipped on a banana peel and fell down a cliff after I left in search of the mysterious Incubus Society shortly after the death of my mother."


    "It wasn''t like that." Lilith spoke up.


    "Of course. Maybe I killed my mother. Or maybe I was murdered by a peculiar fetish-loving customer before brought back to life. Maybe, in my memories, I knew my father or actually had a happy family.


    Honestly, I don''t give a rat''s ass in the multiverse."


    Nik exined calmly.


    "And you two Lilith and Asmodeus, right? ording to your words, you were ''locked'' here. Never did you two suggest that you were sealed.


    As if you two were forced into my body.


    Finally, would you two care to exin that?"


    Nik pointed behind them and while, as the incarnation of mes they projected themselves to be, they didn''t need to turn. But the moment the duo sensed the scene behind them, the mes couldn''t help but flicker anxiously.


    After all, no longer was the sky divided into crimson and violet hues. But a deep purple covered all, allowing brilliant golden stars to shine.


    "Didn''t I say that you two cannot show yourself to Nik? Talk about ruining a surprise~"


    A calm voice whispered through the entirety of this world. In a swirl of golden and purple, a ball of light erupted in between the triangle with Nik, Lilith and Asmodeus as its vertices.


    "It''s been a long overdue, this meeting that is."


    The voice continued with a hint of amus.e.m.e.nt as Nik could feel every single thing, every single aspect of this world focusing on him.


    "First of all, as you think, I will introduce myself when you are able to see my form. Is that alright with you?"


    The mysterious figure inquired gently.


    With a Nik''s nod, the wisp of light continued, "Second, the only reason I let Shinobu into your previous, extinguished memories was due to her unnatural affinity with Dreams. Of course, poison is her forte, but the little darling screams of the illusionary concept."


    With that, a clear picture was painted to Nik that the minute speckles of me were not as grand as he had imagined them to be.


    "Now, we both share each other''s respect for not delving into your past memories. You don''t want to see them and I don''t want to create them for you again It''s bothersome.


    But, please take caution in your evolution. The path that shines the brightest in this situation may not be the most suitable choice."


    As the words ended, Nik''s vision suddenly shifted. His spiritual world was gone and now he stood over nothing. Even when Nik could feel a clear floor beneath his foot, he saw nothing. Surrounded by startling darkness, the only source of brightness remained the few twinkling stars that Nik''s vision could observe.


    From the back of his foot, formless ripples spread, blurring the starry sky underneath the transparent floor when suddenly, a small figure with a head full of continuous transforming kaleidoscope alongside fluttering wings and an equally n.a.k.e.d, yet miniature-ravishing body appeared in from of Nik.


    Seeing the figure, Nik finally found his motivation to properly introduce himself. But before he could do so, a notification popped in front of him.


    [Evolution Commenced.


    Choose from the following:


    Infernal Dominator


    Infernal Prince


    Other Lineage detected. Extraptionmencing. Extrapted bloodlines


    L.u.s.t Derivative (Mutation)(Heavy changes to the current physical body.)


    Host can also seek the guidance of the Evolution Spirit.]


    Gazing at the options, Nik started to go through the basic description of the bloodlines.


    [Name: Infernal Dominator


    Description: An orthodox evolution of Carnal Demon recognized by the multiverse. Infernal dominators have a physique that favors women and grows highly poisonous to males. With the capability of physique taking precedence to their spiritual arts, Infernal Dominators grow slightly ill-tempered.


    Integration: 81%


    Next Evolution: L.u.s.t Breeder]


    [Name: Infernal Prince


    Description: An orthodox evolution of Carnal Demon recognized by the multiverse. Infernal Prince boasts a higher capability in the spiritual and ethereal aspects of the multiverse. With a more moderate physique that does not focus on genders, the Incubus prince keeps hold of their sane self.


    Integration: 88%


    Next Evolution: L.u.s.t Prince.]


    [Name: L.u.s.t Derivative


    Description: An abomination after a sessfulbination of the subus and the incubus lineage. Boasting great physical and spiritual capabilities, the mass of flesh that the L.u.s.t Derivatives are, find their infamous strength from defiling beings of the multiverse and gaining control over the victim''s soul. But, this mutated lineage is restricted by the multiverse itself.


    Integration: 49%


    Next Evolution:???]


    Thinking for a moment while keeping the voice of the ball of light in his spiritual world within his mind, Nik opted to take a look at what the so-called Evolution Spirit had to offer.


    The moment Nik willed the system, the fluttering figure''s eyes finally opened, revealing glowing, pupilless eyes while her words echoed in the starry space.


    "This is the space of your Spiritual Evolution." Her monotone voice rang, "Before we begin, I am obligated to exin the process of evolution. With continuous theories and experiments of evolution, the Paradise Project has opted for a universal method to provide for an efficient evolution. Each host is to go through the evolution of their spirit before the bloodline energy within their system will be purified with the help of the Codex to create a Neutral Gene."


    Nik knew of the neutral gene. But he still didn''t interrupt the mysterious entity as she continued, "The Neutral Gene will then follow the lead of the Spiritual Evolution. Please take note that the Neutral Gene is not entirely a physical entity. The needs and requirements of the Neutral Gene to facilitate the Physical Evolution may differ based on the lineage.


    Do you have any other inquiry or would you like to witness your Evolution As?"


    Nik nodded, "I would like to take a look at my Evolution As."


    "Very well."


    As she finished, the invisible tform that allowed Nik to stand illuminated. Golden trails spread across the empty space. A few of them connected to the brightly lit stars before moving past them and illuminating other stars in the same connection a little further. Meanwhile, a few trails illuminated the stars quite close to Nik, but unlike before, the trails failed to illuminate anything past those particr stars.


    Few of the stars shone crimson, a few gleamed in violet, two of them were greyish and then there were some stars with a pinkish hue.


    "This is your evolution as. The stars around you represent the choice avable to you. A few of them are recognized by the multiverse, hence, you are able to witness the evolutionary pathways further beyond your current limits.


    But the same cannot be said for the other unorthodox evolution present to the Carnal Demon."


    ***


    I had to write the same chapter 3 times. This led to quite arge dy in update. I apologize for inconvenience.


    If you enjoy the novel then vote and support me if you can @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 261: The Whore Son

    Chapter 261: The Whore Son


    Understanding the entire situation, Nik observed his Evolution As carefully. Aside from the orthodox evolutionary stars, Nik gazed at the newly illuminated stars that lit up once he decided to look past the evolutions deemed unorthodox by the system and the multiverse. As he focused on the nearest and the smallest, grey-pink star, a notification popped in front of his eyes.


    [Name: Rabid L.u.s.t Fiend


    Description: Mutated from the bloodline of a variant blood fiend, incubus and a subus, this species only wish to satiate its l.u.s.t. With bodily fluids being a limited source to this particr species, the body is prone to breed and sire young ones in a matter of days before s.u.mbing to the timely death of all its fluid drained due to the astronomical amount of coitus.


    Integration: 28%


    Next Evolution: ???]


    Grimacing at the first choice he picked, Nik promptly turned to another one.


    This time, it was a ratherrger globe of light with swirling Violet and just a little pinkish hue.


    [Name:???


    Description: An unorthodox evolution of a carnal demon with a tinge of Subus Lineage that focuses on the stabilization of the mentality of the host. Uncanny in the arts of maniption, the potential of this species is slightly circ.u.mstantial. No records of such a bloodline are found and the extent of its growth remains a mystery.


    Integration: 77%


    Next Evolution: ???]


    Great, apletely mysterious evolution!


    Without hesitation, Nik started to go through the other options avable, each one worse than the first two evolutionary paths describes by the System. But even then, there remained not a single shred of doubt in the back of his mind. He had heard a little about the spiritual world that he had already visited twice in the span of days. Although little doc.u.ments exined the spiritual world in detail, many records have already discussed the difference between the soul and the spirit in great lengths.


    Some of these records even demonstrated cruel, yet efficient experiments that could allow another host to feel the difference between the soul and the spirit firsthand. Of course, Nik wasn''t going to summon a specter of death to sacrifice a part of his soul only record his spirit unaffected. And then there were some records that concluded that the spirit was nothing but an borate projection of Soul within the physique, acting as the container of the soul.


    Soul provided the energy to evolve the spirit and the blood energy of the various bloodline stored within the codex provided the energy to form the neutral gene.


    It was simple, really. Spirit was different from Soul. But, both of them were a part of his own body. The Spirit birthed within his own spirit world, hence, will no harm him. Since that entity is a part of something bigger- Nik.


    About Lilith and Asmodeus, Nik had no idea. He could only ce the me on his apparent founder- Nirdai.


    So, Nik still continued searching through his options. But the results made him falter.


    Finally, he looked at the fluttering Evolution Spirit, her expression still stoic and impassive.


    "I was informed that you can guide me."


    "Do you wish to be guided?"


    She inquired with a flutter of her pixie, kaleidoscopic wings.


    "Yes. I would appreciate it."


    "Your appreciation is something I do not seek. It is my obligation to guide those who cannot seek their paths." Her monotone voice rang out, "If the descriptions cannot guide you, then their intentions will." As she spoke, the scene changed once again. Instead of brightly lit paths passing through the evolutionary points of his evolution as, each evolution point suddenly morphed into a mirrored image of Nik.


    Well, at least, the figures are supposed to mirror Nik once he evolvedpletely.


    As Nik predicted, his version in the form of the Rabid L.u.s.t Fiend was nothing short of a maniac beast with his body filled with crimson fur, his eyes showing signs of insanity and his tri-c.o.c.k jutting out with seemingly unlimited pre-c.u.m as the furry tail extending from his h.i.p.s coiled around his fourth c.o.c.k.


    Averting his eyes from the disgraceful mess he is supposed to be due to one of the horribly wrong choices present, Nik gazed at the utterly mysterious counterpart next to the rabid beast. It was a calm youth with a soft smile on his face and swirling violet eyes. With no seemingly extraordinary physical change, Nik finally lost his interest before gazing at the three evolutionary paths determined by the system.


    First, he turned on his heels to match the gaze of a slightly square-jawed man with a buffer frame and overly significant c.o.c.k. Long and unruly ck hair akin to a lion''s mane did go well with bulging muscles, aesthetically pleasing vascture and tanned skin. But Nik did understand that once he chose to be an Infernal Dominator, his very presence among the weaker men could bring undesired results. Not to mention that his mentality might undergo aplete and gradual change.


    Shifting his eyes, Nik matched his gaze with an unusually simr replica of himself if not for the paler skin, thinner physique and the particr prism-shaped bindi-mark on the forehead. Boasting a well-mannered smile belonging to the nobility, the impression of the Infernal Prince was definitely deep. But after cultivating his own body and muscles so vigorously, Nik would just hate to lose all of the benefits of his workoutpletely.


    Then, he looked at the abomination. And true to words, the mass of pink flesh with writhing tendrils emerging from its body failed to elicit any goodwill from the incubus.


    With a sigh, he observed each of the possible evolutions and nothing seemed to be satisfactory. He simply couldn''t find himself filling their shoes. A rabid rapist, a pretentious prince, a made berserker, a blob of slime, a winged appraiser of demonification, a short boy with a face specialized to get his own ass romped on


    Nothing.


    "Is there any other way you can guide me?" Nik inquired softly. He didn''t have many hopes. Each of the options avable didn''t seem to be attracting hisplete focus.


    "Your wishes do not conform to the requirements of Paradise. You seek guidance.


    And Guide I shall."


    The scene changed once again. This time, Nik found himself standing atop an equally parted earth. One filled with crimson and the other filled in violet with the entire starry sky stretching as far as he could see.


    The Evolutionary Spirit''s voice rang once again.


    "In the capacity of evolution, one of the spirits of the host shall confront the host. His only way out will be to understand the desires of his evolution.


    Should he seed the tribtions ahead that match his requirements, his evolution shallmence."


    A violet me instantly morphed towards the violet side of the world the moment Evolution Spirit''s announcement ended while a yful voice took over.


    "Nik, we meet again, and extremely early at that~"


    Even if Nik couldn''t gaze through the blurriness that covered Asmodeus'' figure, he could definitely feel her amus.e.m.e.nt.


    "Yeah, it was unexpected for me, too." Nik replied with a smile. By now, he was certain that Asmodeus and Lilith were foreign entities. Unlike the feeling ofplete familiarity and trust when the mysterious ball of light appeared, he felt none of that from Asmodeus or Lilith.


    "So you couldn''t choose any of the evolutionary pathways, huh." Asmodeus mumbled as the ming figure moved for the first, walking closer to the tense Nik before stopping at an arm''s distance, "Let''s see you definitely resemble him and even then, your body paints another picture. Your face isn''t that well maintained either. Was it not for your lineage, your skin would be dry and ng thing about you would be your patiently crafted body."


    Asmodeus twirled on her tips, moving around Nik without stepping on the crimson half of the world.


    "So, if that little fairy just exchanged the right information, there should have been an evolutionary pathway that focuses on the body. But you probably rejected it due to the effects on one mental capacity.


    So, if had to guess, you aren''t all about muscles. You are a tender youth whose passion remains unbounded for a select few while you also want others to feel your indifference, hence, your refusal to select Infernal Prince even when that evolutionary pathway could cover most of your needs."


    "Wasn''t this supposed to be a confrontation?"


    "Aw, Honey~" Asmodeus m.o.a.ned sweetly, "Our confrontation has already begun."


    A snicker escaped her figure as she leaned forward to whispered into Nik''s ear, "It''s just that words strike harder than any de. So keep your guards up


    I like men whost longer~"


    With a soft blow of breath into his ear, Asmodeus disappeared from the world as Nik''s vision changed. Instead of the world divided into two equal territories and the sky overseeing it all, Nik found himself in a rowdy street with people clothed in skimpy dresses, men and women alike. The cobble-stoned infrastructure of the street and the squarish buildings suggested that this world''s architecture had surpassed the world Nik was currently adventuring in but had failed to reach the glory of the levels his current homeworld had reached.


    "You and that starryss deny the chance to grow stronger, rejecting Lilith''s and my good intentions. It''s a good thing that I preside over this confrontation." Asmodeus'' words didn''t seem to have attracted the attention of the people around him, neither did his n.a.k.e.d figure.


    "Now, you have already proimed that the past, no matter how disturbing, will fail to change you.


    So be sure to savor your past


    Let me part you with a hint.


    This battle is one of attrition."


    "Son of a bitch"


    Nik cursed softly. After all, amongst the many skimpily dressed youths, Nik found a particr dark-haired, somewhat muscr youth with a babyface, sporting a bandaged clothing to cover his chest while exposing everything save for his crotch, which was gracefully covered with a long white cloth tied around his waist with golden jewels. Of course, others didn''t know that the youth had a babyface, after all, half of his face remained covered by a translucent cloth.


    Even then, the youth stood out form the rest of his whore brothers and sisters.


    He apanied the redlight mistress.


    He was none other than Nik.


    The Whore Son.

 Chapter 262: Fated Extinction

    Chapter 262: Fated Extinction


    Note: The a/n in thest part of the chapter is posted in the patrontest chapter, but it also affect you guys, so please read that down.


    ***


    "200 s and I get to push you down right here and now!"


    A bearded man walking past Nik shouted fiercely, his bare torso amplified the effect of his chest hair and a feeling of raw virility. Instead of a loose haori covering his lower limbs, it was a khaki pant that performed the job.


    "Only 200? I''m sure that these bunnies can get more somewhere else~" A mischievous little girl with imnted b.r.e.a.s.ts giggled cutely. Nik, of course, knew Naty. A beloved sister to the group who would help the neers to cope up with such a wonderful profession. Just like his memories, Naty remains a lively girl, always exploiting her silicon chest and a cute little face to attract daughter-cons who birthed sons from other s.l.u.ts in their lives.


    "Fine!" The man gritted his teeth, "5- 500 s!"


    "Good enough for a day, I guess." Naty rolled her eyes yfully, enjoying the predicament of the man when all of his indignations melted away when Naty ced her index on her plump pink lips and m.o.a.ned, "Please care for me a lot, daddy~"


    "Oh, good for Naty." Nik calmly turned his gaze over to one of his other brother-in-cunt- Muka. A cute fellow that fetched even higher prices than Naty from the fellow obese with a thing for sons who treat them well. The red-light district of his home city was divided into three major parts. First is the auction street. This is the ce Nik was currently sight-seeing. In auction street, one can bid on p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.es using their own charm, money or strength. But, there was a single rule- only a single customer can upy one p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e. In essence, this particr rule created a war over the p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.es, leading the whores such as Nik to identify the people who they wished to sell their bodies to, not the other way around.


    In essence, he particrly liked the auction street. At least, he got to shack up with hotdies that came alongside their husbands to indulge in their own debauched fantasies.


    But far from the happy smile on his lips that Nik recalled, surrounded by a hoard of women, the current Nik showed nothing but a cool andposed reaction. And strangely, instead of hot women flocking around him, his current clientele was anything but extraordinary.


    "Alright this isn''t supposed to happen" Nik mumbled and walked past the raunchy Naty taking care of her current- Father, making his way towards the crowd of middle and old-aged women.


    "I remember her Alina The Duke''s consort, She is supposed to be-"


    Nik''s frowned as he gazed at the white-haired, wrinkled old woman bidding a mere 300 s, only to be out-fortuned instantly in the noise of bids. Letting no fabric cover her bare, sagging b.r.e.a.s.ts, Alina wriggled into the crowd to emerge forth and apply her second form of bidding- her charm.


    s, as she ced her palms over her sagging b.r.e.a.s.ts to pull them up and crouch down to naturally widen her snatch''s opening, the younger Nik twisted his buttocks gracefully before kicking sideways squarely on Alina''s jaws.


    "You are back again, you piece of wrinkled flesh?" Nik crossed his arms under his slightly buff chest as Alina only sat up with an obsessed expression.


    "What now?" Nik inquired with a monotone tune, "Want me to rough you up just likest week? You beggars ought to be beaten more. Unworthy of love, you desire pain. Finding pleasure in your masochist desires, how utterly depraved." Nik moved for the first time, getting closer to Alina before kneeling down and letting his index and thumb take her brittle chin, "Say, would you want your face smashed into the ground by my hands." His words made Alina quiver, who instantly nodded. s, her words were flooded by blooth seeping through her mouth.


    SMASH!!


    Without a word, Nik smashed Alina''s face into the ground, the expression of his face covered by the cloth on the lower half of his face, but the n.a.k.e.d Nik could instantly judge from the look of his past self''s eyes that he was smiling. An emotion not unfounded with what ''he'' went through in the private chambers with Alina. But that wasn''t true for his apparent ''true'' self.


    This version of him just liked to hurt.


    At least, this is the only useful thing Nik could glean from the past''s course of action.


    "Ooh~ Is it wrong to say that your past self was just so h-o-t?"


    Asmodeus'' whisper grazed past the back of his ears,


    "No, it isn''t. Heck, I feel proud of what he did to Alina." Nik smiled.


    "But she didn''t do him anything wrong don''t you think how unfair your words sound?"


    "Woman," Nik grinned, "There is no way I am going to chide myself, even if it was my past and true actions. If Alina also thought that it isn''t fair, then she should just drag her body away from the street and force herself on some defenseless boy."


    "Then you wouldn''t mind me showing you your actual demise."


    Asmodeus'' words made Nik frown.


    "I would feel weird, so I would rather see myself studding one of the imperial mistresses than to witness my demise."


    "Too bad, you are seeing it!"


    Asmodeus cheered as the scene shifted, dragging Nik''s n.a.k.e.d body to an isted location that he had no recollection of any sort. But the small crescent moon painted red on the long translucent curtains that made it slightly troublesome to gaze upon the two n.a.k.e.d figures romping on the bed with grumbles and m.o.a.ns covering the entire dimly lit room with a crimson hue.


    "That''s my mother." Nik replied calmly as he figured out the identity of the figure rocking her world- his true self. But unlike what Asmodeus had predicted, Nik still remained impassive and as if understanding her confusion, he whispered softly.


    "When I said that I had long grown indifferent to what my true memories hold, I meant them. In my free time, I analyzed or at least, I tried to analyze all the actions that my past self could have taken and me f.u.c.k.i.n.g my own mother does not surprise me


    We both were whores in a whorehouse after all"


    Silently, the scene changed, instead of the sneak-peak of his past memories, this time around, he found himself within Kyouko''s apartment, there, on the couch,id a very buxom and somewhat tired Kyouko.


    "I wonder what reaction you would have if your current partners were to go through something distasteful"


    Asmodeus whispered as Nik continued gazing at the snoring Kyouko.


    "Asmodeus, can I ask you something? It is bound to be private so I won''t mind if you don''t answer me." Nik inquired softly.


    "Of course, you can~" Asmodeus giggled in delight.


    "How would you like it? Me choking you down while f.u.c.k.i.n.g each of your holes until you pass out or having yourself restrained with denied orgasms for an entire day until I make you beg me to just let you lick my toes?"


    "Ah! I know that face! That same expression. Even though your memories are washed away, some habits die hard, I suppose."


    "I take it that you would enjoy both of my options in session." Nik smiled as the world around him started to crackle with a swirl of shimmering darkness enveloping his body followed by a trail of crimson mist.


    "Sorry, Asmodeus, he understood his powers enough." Lilith''s calm voice suggested that she was anything but apologetic.


    "You know" The mysterious figure didn''t even try to hide her rage from her voice as Asmodeus'' figure appeared within the crackled space and instantly quivered, "I am quite fond of Kyouko."


    "Hey! Isn''t this cheating?" Asmodeus'' words failed to falter the duality of swirling mist around Nik''s body when suddenly, Nik looked past Asmodeus'' violet zing body and smiled softly.


    "Now, I can see myself bing that"


    His words instantly pulled an approving chuckle from the mysterious spirit, "Yeah, it suits you."


    "A figure that I won''t be opposed to." Lilith nodded calmly as Asmodeus turned her gaze behind herself, her voice seemed to have gained a bit of her previous cheerfulness.


    "Oh, that is an expression allowed to choke me and deny me of my squirts."


    ***


    "It''s kind of sad that the Prime Incubus'' lineage will disappear" Lady Mirage, in another one of her glorious forms, pouted while Khooni simply shook his head silently. He had just recently received quite a major blow and to think that his sworn siblings would give him space necessary to heal!


    But, No!


    Mirage just had toe by his ce every day just to annoy him and not to mention the fact that Nirdai was no good either. With all his brooding temperament, and that too, not required for a lingering consciousness, he would still apany Mirage every day it was a mistake to poke at the winged narcissistic freak just for Nirdai''s satisfaction


    "Had my lineage been really superior, we won''t have gone extinct in the first ce I suggest that you finally set your protege straight and not obsess over your former glory


    That boy isn''t you, after all, Mirage"


    Nirdai''s remark made Khooni smirk.


    "You are only alive because of Kaal''s sacrifice don''t think you are a hotshot." Mirage red at Khooni before disappearing in a haze of kaleidoscope.


    "I''ll think about finally telling Ray" Her words were all that remained.


    "So" Khooni finally opened up, his voice a little raspy, "Do you want a drink? Your Lineage has officially been extinct from the multiverse."


    "Not really there are still a few inheritances left but I doubt that any of them can survive for long not with the Holy Paradise after them. And how ill I drink? I haven''t had a drink since I lost my body, soul and spirit."


    Khooni took a moment before replying, "I''ll share my own consciousness when I drink this way you can feel the effect of being drunk"


    If this wasn''t the case of a butcher finding the scientific methods to skin a chicken, then Nirdai didn''t know what was. In a swirl of purple, Nirdai also took his leave with a few lingering words, "Don''t be absurd."


    As the two consciousness left the well-maintained bungalow, Khooni''s expression finally eased up, "Oh, yeah! Still got my ways to annoy the guests out of my house."


    He chuckled merrily,pletely unlike the ughterer he is known to be in the various corners of the universe.


    ***


    A/N: I apologize. For what? For this arc. Except for Shinobu and Nezuko, I admittedly held minor to little interest in various kadies introduced. And I also admit that in favor of holding up to the title: Every hole is a goal I started writing the content I am not wholly satisfied with. Which is of course, unfair to you guys.


    So, what I will do is now, I will start skimming over the next few chapters and will try to wrap things up in ten, or at most, 15 chapters.


    Honestly, I would like to take things slower and actually develop Nik and not just waste words in training arc in the next travel arc.


    Once again, I apologize and please bear through the short chapters after this particr orgy. I will try to keep the chapters as interesting as possible.


    And if you have any ideas or suggestions for the title''s tag line: Every Hole is a goal, doment.

 Chapter 263: Evolved

    Chapter 263: Evolved


    Walking out of his coat of shimmering darkness and crimson mist, Nik passed that violet Asmodeus as the scene crackled away, revealing Nik''s spiritual world. After a few steps, Nik stood in front of a towering, broad-chested figure. His figure garbed in the swirling pattern of crimson and violet while the figure''s wavy ck hair danced alongside his mist-clothes.


    [Name: ???


    Description: A unique blend of blood fiend, Incubus and Subus to form a bloodline that eludes the multiverse since its existence. Unlike other lineages, this peculiar bloodline only favors its creator. With each action attracting men and women alike, the spiritual and the physical talents of this bloodline is merely a tool to aplish a single objective- Spreading of L.u.s.t.


    Integration: 89%


    Next Evolution: ???]


    "I''m going to guess that the tribtion for this bloodline will beplicated." Lilith remarked in astonishment. Although she had been refined and cleansed to turn back into the form whence her legend began, just like Asmodeus, she still retained her core abilities. Alongside those abilities, she was also allowed to keep some of her memories, only the crucial ones. Each evolutionary tribtion isplicated.


    If a host chooses to evolve in one of the orthodox or unorthodox pathways provided by his or her evolution as, then the process of passing through the evolutionary tribtion can be skipped. But Nik, ignorant of such facts, sought for his perfect fit. A bloodline tailored to his needs and seeing the figure in front of him, Nik had no doubt that even if his evolution wasn''t the best, it waspletely unique to his own situation.


    "Probably a spiritual tribtion."


    Asmodeus affirmed. Lilith wielded her de to extinguish her enemies and tame glorious heroes while Asmodeus corrupted any and everything that came across her vision.


    Oblivious to their chatter, Nik smiled and extended his hands towards the mirrored image of himself and the figure grinned in return, dissolving into a shimmering mist of darkness apanied with violet and crimson to revolve around Nik''s extended palm before entering his body promptly.


    "The evolutionary pathway is selected." The unnamed evolutionary spirit reappeared within Nik''s spiritual world and announced, "The Tribtion of the creation of an Extreme-tier bloodline shallmence."


    The peaceful starry sky suddenly rumbled for a moment, eliciting a soft, painful groan to leak from the three spirits in front of Nik as the sky of his spiritual world was split apart with arge, formless hand, allowing a single bolt of lightning to strike squarely on the ground right in front of Nik. Once again, painful groans escaped from Asmodeus, Lilith and the third, mysterious spirit.


    "We meet again, Nik" A mild voice boomed within his spiritual world. A voice that held coldness and cruelty embedded deep within, yet aside from these overwhelming qualities, Nik still felt a tinge ofpassion.


    A voice that Nik was all too familiar with.


    Looking at the handsome visage with a peerless body, Nik felt a sense of familiarity. With a gulp, Nik noted the man''s shimmering violet orbs and inquired softly.


    "Nirdai?"


    With a soft smile, the man nodded, "In the consciousness."


    Before Nik could inquire further, he found Nirdai''s eyed glowing brightly while a whisper lingered out of the former Incubi Founder''s parted mouth, "Tribtion."


    With a mere word, Nik found himself pulled towards Nirdai as the consciousness drew a wide arc from his clenched, left fist before-


    Chk!


    With eyes wide in disbelief, Nik found himself in a weird position. He could observe his chest being stabbed by Nirdai''s bare fist, but no pain could be felt. Oddly enough, Nik still did not know if he could feel pain in his spiritual world or worse- die.


    "Blind-" The unnamed spirit broke out in a mass of darkness when she, alongside the two spirits, found herself suppressed into the same spot.


    "You are no longer an incubus." Nirdai began, "This means, you are no longer a part of my Society."


    He continued coldly, "This also means that you have avoided a rather gruesome fate. For that, congrattions are in order. Nik Faran, you are no longer an associate of the infernals and all the benefits you have ever received with our previous association will henceforth be taken away."


    Nirdai vanished into a haze of violet, leaving Nik''s gaping spiritual form unsupported. But before he could fall, another figure appeared in the scene. Unlike Nirdai, this figure boasted prominent curves and hazy hair withrge, innocent eyes. As Asmodeus'' and Lilith''s forms trembled at this peculiar figure''s arrival, the neer, on the other hand, paid the duo no attention.


    "Tribtion." She whispered as the familiar suppression once again pressured the three spirits and the dazed Nik.


    "As a nephew, you have grown into a disappointment. But unlike a certain someone who hid his true objective to grace you with his presence, I am a straight forward being." Her melodious tone reached the corners of Nik''s spiritual world.


    "He was entitled to take away the remnants of his lineage, but left you with things of equal importance." She waved her hands and pulled Nik towards her before promptly embracing him andnding a kiss with her plump and luscious lips on his own thin ones.


    Once again, just like Nirdai, the figure disappeared, leading the arrival of a burly, red-haired man with a slightly pale face and an annoyed expression.


    "Tribtion." Unlike the previous two beings, the new one wasted no time andmitted himself to the task. In reality, Nirdai had no need to punch and pierce Nik neither did thedy have any need to kiss a half-conscious youth younger than her in by uncountable times. Waving his hand, Nik finally slumped on the ground softly, the intention of the recent arrivalpletely mysterious, unlike the previous two.


    With a nod towards the violet and crimson spirit, the figure disappeared into a bloody-red haze.


    "Nik Faran has sessfully created a brand-new bloodline unique to himself. He is entitled to name it. This information shall be passed over to the public domain of the Paradise of origin." While the three spirits were still reeling from shock, the Evolutionary Spirit continued, "Transmigration Paradise has epted the terms."


    ***


    "Umgh!"


    Nik groaned softly before his eyes snapped open and he sat up at a quick pace. Looking around, he found himself in a very familiar space and in front of a very familiar person.


    "How long was I asleep?" Nik inquired while he covered his widened mouth to yawn loudly.


    "How long? You justid down." Saeko gazed at Nik with a curious expression, making him frown when suddenly, notifications started popping in front of him. Only a few belonging to the system, rest belonged to Ray and Brian, who seemed to have inquired a piece of ridiculous news.


    "I''m sorry Saeko... can you get me a ss of water? I feel thirsty." Nik requested while swallowing a globule of his own saliva.


    "Sure."


    Saeko stood up with a nod.


    [This is public news for the entire system.


    Congrattions to Nik Faran for creating an entirely new bloodline. You are awarded with a Gold medallion.]


    [This is public news for the entire system.


    Congrattions to Nik toplete the multiverse bounty.


    Name: Extermination


    Rank: Multiverse


    Description: Extermination of the Incubus Lineage.


    Rewards: Diamond Medallion, Battle Seraphim Lineage, ???x4


    Note: ??? is the reward that the issuer of the mission had requested to keep private to the public. The host that haspleted the mission will still receive the obligated rewards.]


    [Please name your bloodline.]


    [Host has sessfully evolved. Please review yourprehensive stat page to note all the changes.]


    [Brian: What did you do?]


    "What the hell did you do?" Even Ray burst into the room, startling Saeko, who barely managed to stop her reflexes from throwing the small vat right into Ray''s face.


    "Uh one thing at a time."


    Nik groaned softly while still annoyed by the continuously parching throat.


    ***


    "Ohh henceforth all your rights to the association are revoked~ How cliche."


    Mirage smirked while Khooni felt like crying. He did owe a lot to Nirdai and that is why he even passed his side of the story and a bit of experience to a junior, not to mention, a non-infernal. Why won''t the two of them just let him heal in peace?


    "What about you? A million-old hag smooching a boy young enough to call you a ghost. Have you got no shame?"


    Nirdai inquired calmly.


    "At least, I didn''t stab him bare-handedly." Mirage pouted.


    "That would have been better." Nirdai remarked before looking towards Khooni, "Thanks a lot that boy doesn''t have the motivation to practice long enough to acquire any battle sense


    And you, too." Nirdai looked back at Mirage and showed a genuine smile, "For giving him a lesson on how a dead old hag''s lips feel."


    "Hey! Don''t forget that had Nik not started to walk out of his pre-determined lineage, we wouldn''t have to go through such lengths. Now, I had to exin everything to Ray, no thanks to you."


    ***


    As Nik felt his throat going drier by the second even after gulping on water continuously, Ray could finally keep himself to no more and opened up, "Can you exi-"


    Yet, as his indignant voice grew to a higher pitch, Nik suddenly pulled Saeko into his embrace and sealed her lips with his own, sending an electrifying sensation down Saeko''s spine, a sensation she had never felt, even with Nik.


    It was a pleasure to a spiritual level.


    As an Infernal Seductress, Ray could definitely feel the arts of seduction at a spiritual level when suddenly Ray put two and two together, understanding the fact that Nik did not kill himself to fool the system into giving him the rewards of a level that even the top-ranked beings would salivate. No.


    Knowing Nik, it was hardly possible that the former incubus even knew about the open missions.


    Nik simply evolved into something that had nothing to do with the Infernal lineages, at least, not the incubus, and produced such drastic results.


    And that also allowed him to understand the sudden revtions from the continuous emphasis of Nik''s parched throat. After every evolution, the host needs a few materials to nourish the growth of the neutral gene tomence the volution of the physique. It may range from food to rocks, depending on the circ.u.mstances.


    With Nik''s throat still dry even after liters of water, it only meant that he did not require any orthodox liquid


    Gazing at Nik''sfortable expression once he tapped into another source of liquid- Saeko''s mouth, Ray couldn''t help but grow confident in his own theory.


    ***


    A/N: What should be the other four rewards? They can be skills or Cultivation methods and what not. But be sure to keep in mind that they should be useful in a long run.

 Chapter 264: Changes

    Chapter 264: Changes


    "Yeah, it tastes like honey." Nik nodded in stupor and once again sealed Saeko''s lips, wrapping his arms around her tight and trained waist as Ray observed the entire scene with a blush encroaching his face.


    "There are matters more urgent at hand." Ray shook his head violently and took a deep breath, breaking Nik and Saeko''s intimacy before apologizing, but still observant of Saeko''s changes.


    "If you don''t want your entire will to get corrupted, I suggest that you leave at once."


    Ray''s words finally broke Saeko out from her slowly numbing consciousness as her gaze widened with confusion, dulling once again when her gaze matched Nik''s.


    Only now did Nik observe simr changes.


    "Saeko"


    Nii whispered lightly, his eyes letting his emotions known and yet, Saeko failed to move.


    "Sleep."


    Ray snapped his fingers as Saeko''s consciousness slipped past her control, her torso falling over to Nik.


    "Alright." Ray sighed, "Before you think of anything else, I insist that you digest every single thing you have gained. Please.


    Your domain is overflowing. I''ll be covering it up. So catch on to your abilities as quickly as possible."


    At Ray''s suggestion, Nik couldn''t help but frown. It was only due to Saeko''s strange movements that he felt the need to quickly understand the entirety of the situation.


    Opening his derailed status window, Nik observed the changes.


    [


    Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 20


    Affiliation: None


    Bloodline: ??? (Yet to be named.)


    Talent: Exotic Escort


    STR: 15


    AGL: 15


    VIT: 17


    ENG: 26


    CHM: 10


    LUK: 2


    Skills:


    Innate


    Spiritual Connection:


    No longer will the l.u.s.t shared be physical. Spirit is the door guarding the soul. With continuous sessions with partners, the host and the partner will get connected with each other at a spiritual level. This connection can only be wielded by the host.


    L.u.s.t''s Recruitment:


    The person not known to the wonders of l.u.s.t will feel their entire thoughts and concepts upturned once the host has exposed the benefits of l.u.s.t. Host has the option to recruit each and every being he has ever grown intimate with. Only beings ranked higher than host can resist such recruitment. Once recruited, the confidants are subject to following benefits at the host''s discretion-


    System''s ess.


    Stats Pool.


    Talent Pool.


    Skill Pool.


    Consciousness Pool.


    Sense Maniption:


    Extreme pain results in unnatural pleasure. As the follower of l.u.s.t, you are an existence encouraged to explore your options while keeping your partner satisfied. The host can manipte the multiple senses of beings around him. This skill is not limited to the l.u.s.t recruits. This skill will fail to activate against those with a higher Vitality (VIT).


    Charm Supreme:


    Always at the tip of your charm, the usual limitation of the settlement time of stats won''t be limiting the host''s Charm (CHM) Stat.


    Pheromone Illusion (Lvl 2):


    A skill that utilizes the pheromones of the mutated being from the lineage of a fiend, incubus and subus elude the consciousness of the beings that are affected by the skill. This skill has the following effects:


    Mind Control: Lvl 2


    Carnal Desires: Lvl 2


    Illusion: Lvl 2


    Nxt Lvl: 4 Sp


    L.u.s.t Domain (Lvl 1):


    Being an activist spreader of l.u.s.t and its unending glory, a domain specialised to evoke such emotions is within the grasp of the host. Any being under the effective range of the domain shall be affected to varying degrees based on their capabilities. The host can also integrate simr skills into the domain, making it more effective.


    Range: 5 meters.


    Next Lvl: 3 Sp


    Adonis'' Touch:


    A touch of passion that even attracted the full attention of Goddess of Love of the olden era, this skill is more effective on the opposite gender.


    Acquired


    Cure (Lvl 1):


    Description: A bad tummy? Cure is your option! Got poisoned in your adventures, cure can limit the effects! STDs? At a certain point, they are simplyparable tomon virals. Cancer? Better make sure that the skill is at a high level before trying your luck. This skill can also be used on others.


    Note: Curses are resistant to this skill.


    Nxt Lvl: 2 Sp


    Talent:


    Exotic Escort


    As the exotic escort famed in the multiverse, you are able to please any entity in a physical manner. Of course, for your service, you are entitled to gain one thing from your partner in bed. It may be a part of their talent, their strength, wisdom, etc.


    ]


    [Please name the bloodline.]


    [The affiliation quests shall no longer be avable to host due to the sudden expulsion from the Incubus Society.


    The host shall earn the stat points through missions. The current avable missions have been altered to suit the changes.]


    [Due to a special request, the mark of partnership between the host and his myriad partners has now converted into standard spiritual markers and L.u.s.t Recruits.]


    [The limitation of only 10 beings allowed into the [Harem] has now been lifted.]


    Nik gulped slightly, once again, trying to ease his throat. As he could see from the changes, there was nothing he could do. He had sessfully reached the Extreme-tier bloodline and it is only a matter of time before his physique evolvespletely, too. There were of course, disadvantages and advantages to the situation.


    "Can I get paper and ink?"


    Nik inquired softly. Instantly, Ray produced a stack of papers and a ballpoint pen, cing the requested items in front of Nik.


    "What do you intend to do?"


    Ray questioned as Nik uncapped the pen and drew a line in between the paper.


    "Writing a pros and cons list, of course." Nik replied drily. Right now, he wasn''t in his sober mind to feel the fact that his [L.u.s.t Domain] was already working wonders on the Infernal Seductress.


    "Well, I no longer have the ten partners condition." Nikmented slightly absentmindedly.


    "Definitely a pro." Ray chimed in.


    "But I can''t gain stats from our affiliation quests."


    "Oooothat''s ought to sting." Ray knew all too well that a part of reason that the affiliations were coveted were due to their cheat-quests that allowed the members of the affiliation to grow stronger quicker than the other hosts.


    Sighing, Nik cut the act short and crumpled the paper before throwing it at the corner of the room. He knew enough to understand that his greatest gains were the three distinctive sources of information within his brain left by the founder of the three infernal pirs he only knew is after a brief inspection alongside the fact that his previous talent, [Carnal Concept] had finally exposed its true name Exotic Escort.


    Honestly, Nik was ttered by the name.


    But his greatest disadvantage was the loss of one great skill Baby Hater.


    Sighing deeply, Nik stood up abruptly. His eyes scanned the entirety of the room before he focused on the special feeling emanating out of his body. The feeling of control was just like the feedback he received from his Pheromonal Domain but just clearer. Instead of controlling the mind of others, Nik felt like he could manipte their emotions. Just this particr feeling made Nik understand the overwhelming s.e.x.u.a.l energy emerging from the unconscious Saeko while a feeling of profound Envy erupting from Ray.


    "Is there something wrong?" Nik inquired Ray, who in return shook his head, fighting off the unnatural l.u.s.t creeping into his body, no thanks to Nik''s unique domain and sighed loudly.


    "I guess," Ray began, his hazy pink pupils matching Nik''s violet orbs, "I should have known better. The Incubus and the Subus Lineage had already lost, announcing the ws in their bloodline, even then, instead of covering up the past ws, our ancestors still infused us with the old bloodlines.


    What could be the reason behind such a course of action?"


    Ray''s well-ced inquiry made Nik''s eyes widen in realisation, "The Multiverse Mission?"


    Nodding, Ray continued, "Beforeing here, I had a chat with Lady Mirage. Even though she didn''t state it clearly, I could read in between the lines.


    Essentially, our ancestors had kicked an iron te when the Incubus Lord bedded the Supreme Seraphim''s only wife, quite skillfully at that, alongsidedy Mirage recording the entire scene, promptly spreading it across the multiverse.


    Had it not been for the Temporal Fiend''s sacrifice and the Fiend''s well-nned betrayal to the Infernal society, the entire infernal society would have crumbled.


    But that wasn''t all." Ray coughed softly.


    "This enemy of ours was astute enough to ce a bounty in all the Paradise System across the multiverse to hunt for the Incubus and Subus lineages stemming from the Infernal Paradise. Many were chased, killed and even taken captive.


    But there were still records of inheritances ced by Lady Mirage and your ancestors within the multiple paradises."


    Nik finally understood the scheme.


    "I understand. As mere consciousness, they both had nothing to actually raise inheritors in an orthodox manner. So they sought to scheme against this so-called cuck. Even the lineages presented to us wouldn''t matter as long as they were connected to the Incubus and the Subus society.


    A moment before I evolved into a being outside the lineage of the Incubus, Nirdai probably destroyed his own inheritance ground, leading to me being the one who ended thest remaining Incubus myself."


    Nik understood that this n definitely had its risks, "I don''t understand one thing." He pursued, "Why wasn''t I told of the entire thing? Had I known all this, wouldn''t that have been far easier?"


    Finally, Ray averted his gaze and shrugged.


    "Lady Mirage said that all the confusion would be cleared away once you read your letter. Anywayshe said that I was only supposed to know all this once I am at the verge of evolution.


    But of course, your case has always been a quirky one. Since Temporal Fiends also have a simr bounty on them and Brian literally being thest of his kind, I passed the same information to him."


    "Oh, alright." Nik nodded before calming his breathing and controlling his newly gained domain.


    Sitting back down, Nik gingerly ced Saeko''s head on hisps and adjusted her body to let herfortabley down while he started tweaking with his domain to try and manipte the overflowing s.e.x around Saeko.


    "Either way, our position remains the same. Others will keep on hunting us to im the bounty, or loot it from our corpses." Ray summarised before standing.


    "I won''t bother you now I need to rx."


    Without waiting for Nik, Ray turned on his heels and quickly paced out of the room, leaving Nik alone to tend to Saeko. His hands suddenly grew warm and the base of his palms started secreting a pleasantly smelling liquid. But the strangest thing was that the moment this liquid came into contact with Saeko''s head, it disappeared instantly.


    This was [Adonis'' Touch].


    Being an innate skill, Nik could easily understand the usages and the variations of the skill and continued petting Saeko''s head to ease the tension of her body. If his blood could be previously categorised as an almost lethal dose of aphrodisiac, now it could be considered as an all purpose drug. Better yet, these constitutions were also passed onto other fluids of his body.


    Saeko''s panting slowly eased while the unnatural blush on her cheeks stabilized into a pinkish and healthy hue. Finally, Nik started ying around with his other skills and also imbued them into his domain. Maybe it was a coincidence, or someone''s doing, but he still retained one of his most important skills Pheromone Illusion, its importance only short to [Baby Hater].


    Finally, after a moment''s thought, Nik leaned down to take the lips of the unconscious Saeko. Instead of the usual taste of her Saliva, Nik found her fluids somewhat tangy.


    Although the evolution will change his body further, it seemed like his senses, especially his taste, had changed far quicker than other constituents of his body.


    Closing his eyes as he felt his thirst quenching for a few moments, Nik scrutinized his body.


    Previously, this action would have been nigh impossible. No matter if he could observe his body using Hamon, Nik still wouldn''t have been able to observe the ''breathing'' of his cells in such a casual manner.


    But this amount of focus was child''s y. The ethereal energy that he seemed to have control over allowed him for another action that seemed to have been a difficult task a few moments ago as a Carnal Demon.


    Opening his eyes, Nik found himself standing on the wide expanse of crimson and violet.


    "Is it necessary for me to be n.a.k.e.d every time?"


    Nik inquired while gazing at his body, his spiritual avatar to be exact.


    With the skill [Spiritual Connection], Nik''s little to no knowledge about the spiritual world and itsponents grew significantly. Now he understood that Nirdai''s previous action of almost dissipating his spiritual avatar was merely his expression of anger, and annoyance.


    "You are thest person to beining about one''s nudity."


    Lilith remarked with a tone of appraisal while Asmodeus giggled, "Did you notice your avatar? It''s already evolved~"


    Ordinarily, even a High-tier l.u.s.t based species would not have elicited such a dreamy tone from the Asmodeus of the olden era, much less an extreme-tier one, s, it has already been countless years since her refinement and Nik was the only man she has actually apanied over the past few years.


    But, as she said, Nik''s current appearance was nothing but extraordinary. Body rippling with power and a smooth, chiseled face belonging to high nobility even in the ranks of Incubus.


    "That does not answer my question."


    "You already know that ourndy is quite entric. So even we would have been n.a.k.e.d if not for these refinement seals."


    Lilithmented.


    "Should I ask?" Nik jested.


    "Don''t bother. Our seals won''t have much effect. It is purely to hide our appearances. You know, being the top beauty of multiverse and all that."


    Asmodeus chuckled while Nik continued, "It seems quite strange to have two top-tier beauties sealed in my spiritual world, don''t you think so?"


    "How about the fact that we are sealed in an ordinary mortal? It feels even stranger to us." Asmodeus countered.


    "Anyway." Nik took a deep breath before his chest shone violet, his zed magenta and the middle of his eyes burnt in a blood-red me.


    "I have to go through the contents of these three packages."

 Chapter 265: Generous Gifts

    Chapter 265: Generous Gifts


    Instinctively, Nik knew how to understand the contents of three packages left upon his spiritual Avatar. With a thought, Nik willed the rotating violet cube to emerge out of his chest as the cube dispersed in thin air, leaving a glimmering golden paper.


    Taking the paper into his own hand, Nik found a vast pool of information forcibly imprinting onto his mind. There were many words and concepts he knew nothing of. Items, herbs and even narcotics that are supposed to help people instead of sending them on a pleasure ride. Not only that, events of forgotten past resurfaced into his consciousness alongside many possible opponents of the infernal realm. Even the extensive knowledge of the System now did not elude him.


    Information. The information that he should have received right from the beginning of this strange adventure. Aside from the information, there was no note of apology, no hints on why Nirdai did what he did. In fact, Nik now seemed to have understood Nirdai''s blessing sort of.


    Even though he had no way of concluding it, Nik was now certain that his connection with Nirdai was not as simple as an inheritor to a lineage. But, without any way to contact the man due to his previous lineage disappearingpletely, Nik had no way to confront him.


    Once again, after understanding the true situation of the infernal society no, the true reason of war between the Infernal Paradise and the Holy Paradise, Nik now felt slightly at ease that at least, on the surface, he had nothing to do with the Infernal society.


    Next, he casually opened the package of the mature woman who took advantage of him. Unlike the information given out by Nirdai, the package contained three distinctive images.


    First one held the n.a.k.e.d painting of the woman herself, her flowing pink hair alongside her mind-numbing curvaceous body with perky b.r.e.a.s.ts, plump a.r.e.o.l.as and a pair of leathery, pink wings emerging from the back of her h.i.p.s.


    The best thing about this certain painting was that it was ''alive''. It kept on moving and posing provocatively.


    It was the highest quality of an


    Onahole.


    Alongside the image, a rather lively version of the image appeared around Nik the moment he willed for its presence.


    Yeah this could possibly be the best gift he ever received.


    But if this was the best gift, then the second image was definitely the worst of its kind.


    Instead of a curvaceous woman, what greeted Nik''s memory was an extremely familiar, an enchanting boy. At least, that''s what his physique boasted. Petite figure, short silver hair andrge, round pink pupils blinking innocently with plump, soft pink lips. A chest with slight puffiness and a smooth abdomen leading to a rather child-like penile organ and plump round thighs. Before the said image of thest Subus could twirl on its toes and reveal more of his indecent, yet slightly arousing glory, Nik instantly switched onto the third image with mind barricaded with caution.


    s, his caution proved useless, morphing his emotions to cries of joy.


    Instead of a curvaceous vixen or a trap that led to the back door of immorality, what found Nik''s gaze and his consciousness was actually a young, livelydy. Modest but pert b.r.e.a.s.ts, olive-tinged skin and shorter than usual silver hair, somewhat tomboyish. Apparent abdominal muscles made her charm greater and the smooth muscles of her thick thighs and the particrly toned butt exposed due to her lovely movements eased Nik''s tensions.


    Whoever gifted him well, it wasn''t hard to imagine who could have followed after the founder of Incubus, exposing herself to be the most sensual person he had ever met Lady Mirage.


    Well, she shot up right to the top of his very personal top ten most favored beings.


    Finally, Nik just kept the summonable images within his consciousness, moving onto the third and thest package.


    The blood-red me erupted around Nik''s avatar and a notification popped in front of him.


    [Would you like to learn the Skill Battle Arts?


    Battle Arts (Lvl 1):


    From martial arts to swordy, and from spear arts to archery. You can learn it all. Are you a schr who wishes to defend himself? Are you an entity much superior to others that you don''t need to practice a particr art before learning it and letting your body ept it? Or, are you simply azy narcissistic knowledge freak? Then this skill is for you. Following are the effects of the skill.


    Extraption of Battle Arts.


    Combination of Battle Arts.


    Infusion of Battle Arts into muscle memory.


    Note: This skill needs its extraption bar to be filled before it can be leveled up.


    EXT: 100/100


    Nxt lvl: 7 Sp]


    If Nik had to pass an assessment of the person who would actually relish the chance of learning such skill, it would be thest line of the description Azy narcissistic knowledge freak.


    But, Nik also happened to have filled the first two conditions of the descriptionso of course, he epted the offer of learning such a beautiful skill.


    As he felt the rush of blood in his actual body and the slight changes to the position of his muscles, Nik had no doubt that his movements will be even better than earlier.


    Taking a deep breath, he focused his attention to his spiritual world, gazing at the Starry sky covering the entire world.


    "Leave her be. She can''t appear aside from certain circ.u.mstances." Lilith spoke softly, her crimson ze crackling calmly.


    "I have a few questions for you two." Nik looked towards Lilith and Asmodeus.


    "And I shall deny it, Nik. Our conversation urs due to our need to interact after so many years. Not the other way around." Liltih stated before disappearing into a crimson ze while Asmodeus waited for a while before asking out, "So? What are the questions?"


    She sounded all too eager to continue.


    Smiling, Nik, too, took his leave, leaving the former bubbly spirit in a disappointing groan.


    ***


    "Are you feeling well now?" Nik inquired softly, his hand stroked Saeko''s forehead before rubbing her temples with a practiced movement.


    "No. I require more attention." Saeko replied calmly without any hint of hesitation in her voice. Her palms remained over her abdomen while she enjoyed the wonderful feeling she could physically feel emanating out of Nik''s body.


    "So did you name your bloodline?" Saeko inquired lightly.


    "What''s there to name it?" Nik shrugged and leaned down once again, kissing Saeko. It has already been on a regr interval to keep on providing his body what its needs.


    "I mean, it is your bloodline. It should have some sentimental value to at least name it."


    "Not interested." Nik smiled and leaned down once again.


    "This one was outside the routine." Saekomented.


    "Well, you have already presented your lips to me in attempts to quench my thirst just so you know, I am always thirsty."


    It was still early in the morning and Nik didn''t want to risk disturbing the sleep of others.


    "It feels strange, you know this Spiritual Connection." Saekomented while closing her eyes once again, feeling the sublime connection between herself and Nik, "It''s far more prominent than the previous partner connection." Saeko pursued before opening a notification window in front of herself, its content visible to Nik.


    [You are not prescribed any resources from the main pool.


    The Consciousness Pool isn''t constructed.


    Would you attempt a mission?


    Yes/No?]


    "You are officially a member of the system, huh just like others." Nik exhaled loudly.


    "Doesn''t change much." Saeko replied, her arms finally moving up, gently cupping Nik''s cheeks, "But please, this Consciousness pool of yours, please make it slightly decent."


    As it turns out, the true use of the Consciousness Pool was to connect the consciousness, or at least, a part of the consciousness of all his L.u.s.t Recruits into a massive hub, allowing contacts even with the ones stitose in the [Harem].


    "Well, let''s see I will definitely introduce a dress code. Starting with the n.a.k.e.d casuals every week." He grinned, tilting his head softly to kiss Saeko''s palm before covering her eyes with his own palm.


    "So I was thinking" Nik began, his voice slightly awkward, "Are you interested in a spar?"


    Hearing his words, a brilliant smile appeared on Saeko''s lips. Although she couldn''t see Nik, she felt no need to.


    "Sure. But be careful, I can now once again, kick your ass."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get thestugh in my own territory." Nik snickered.


    ***


    "I don''t understand one thing." Saeko inquired with a slight smile. Her face was ruddy due to exertion. With the sun finally breaking the dawn, the duo were at the edge ofpleting their spar. Saeko''s left leg remained locked onto Nik''s right shoulder, her crotch pressed against Nik''s abdomen while the tip of Saeko''s fingers remained pressed against the lower base of Nik''s jaw.


    "I thought that s.e.x and stuff in that category is necessary to your evolution. Why are we sparring like this


    Shouldn''t we you know?"


    Saeko raised her eyebrow suggestively, hinting at the obvious.


    "Evolution of the body is a process that will take a lot of time. Each change will be separate and will need a brief period of time to adjust with my current physique.


    S.e.x, orgasms, l.u.s.t and the usual is the part of the nutrients fueling my evolution." Nik epted Saeko''s confusion and continued with an annoyed expression, "But I havee to know that regr training, diet and practice of spiritual skills will morph the entire process of evolution into an efficient one.


    So, losing myself to the most basic desire of the neutral gene would be counterproductive.


    Of course, we will continue this discussion over at my bed,ter in the night."


    Nik grinned, leaning forward as Saeko took her hand back and let her lips sealed for a few moments as Nik masterfully sucked on her mouth.

 Chapter 266: Does Obanai Deserves his Pet?

    Chapter 266: Does Obanai Deserves his Pet?


    "Just wow"


    Shizukamented softly. She had just been asleep for 19 hours and everything had changed! Nik had already evolved, she was already a part of [Transmigration Paradise], she could share consciousness with other ''sisters-in-cunts'' and the worst thing wasshe was thest one to know all of this.


    What?


    Can''t ady sleep for almost an entire day and wake up just to expect that her man would be kind enough to share such important news when all the interested parties had gathered. What''s worse is that after sleeping for almost an entire day without eating, her stomach was roaring rather inelegantly.


    The sun had already set to grace its presence to the other hemisphere of the while the vige grew more lively as the vigers had also started to apany many demon yers in dinner. Men found their ''brothers'' and women sought their ''sisters''.


    "You can always just sleep less." Elizabeth rolled her eyes and continued eating in small bites, unlike Nik and Shizuka, who were practically inhaling their food. Nikmitted to his meal because of the hunger caused by the high energy consumption to affiliate his evolution, Shizuka inhaled it because she was also a passionate eater with a knack of keeping herself slim.


    "Master." Shizuka looked up, her golden-brown eyes locked with Elizabeth''s icy blue ones, "If I sleep longer, I am entitled to eat more and work less...


    Tell me that this isn''t a model lifestyle."


    "I have so many arguments." Shinobu spoke up. Their sitting arrangement hadn''t changed. Just that Brian wasn''t apanying them any longer. While this raised questions amongst Nik''s group of disciples, the same didn''t ur to the other upants.


    "But... she isn''t wrong." Shinobu conceded.


    "See?" Shizuka smiled when suddenly, Nik coughed softly, his intrusion attracted the attention of the girls. While the hosts of the system knew that Nik was feeling ''thirsty'' once again, the same couldn''t be said for Aoi, Kanao, Rei, and Saya. Gazing to his side, Nik grinned at Shinobu, leaning down to take the sweet lips of the poisoner who seemed to have gained the approval of his spirit upant.


    "Mhmm~"


    Shinobu let out a cute sound while closing her eyes to try and quench her thirst. Nik''s body was now slowly turning into a vat of erogenous liquids. His saliva also seemed to have been corrupted enough to spread desire and passion within the people who ingested his saliva.


    A soft blush touched the cheeks of the innocent upants aside Nezuko as Nik retracted his neck and smiled happily before filling the physical needs of his body once he quenched his thirst. Of course, the girls didn''t object to the public disy of affection while being under the effects of his [L.u.s.t Domain].


    Through his [L.u.s.t Domain], Nik also discovered a more powerful and potent version of his previous Pheromonal Domain. But if Ray''s pheromonal domain could remain strong enough to block the effects of Nik''s domain, it could not remain unscrutinized.


    Nik finally understood the methods of how Ray manipted his Pheromones to converse with others. Quite a neat trick, in Nik''s opinion. But this revtion also made Nik privy to the fact that his bloodline would have been more resourceful than Ray''s if not for the fact that Ray could summon his most loyal servant- A Familiar.


    [Had enough of observing my skill?]


    Ray''s chat popped up in front of Nik''s eyes as he matched Ray''s gaze and nodded after a brief moment.


    [Ray, can I ask you something?] Nik''s gaze focused entirely on Ray''s expression as he inquired even without hearing his response.


    [Your ancestor... Lady Mirage wouldn''t have shared an... image of mine, right?]


    Without missing a beat, Ray smiled beautifully before lowering his head and focusing on the food.


    [Don''t worry... I only had some private screening time... or else, why do you think I am so interested in you?]


    The candor in which Ray replied made Nik stagger for a moment. But he didn''t raise any more inquiries.


    But that didn''t mean that the dinner wasn''t rambunctious. The dinner, as harmonious as it was, had certain elements eliciting annoyance from the girls with a high probability to receive an enlightening session. The first was Inosuke.


    His loud nature and the act of stealing food from Zenitsu''s and Tanjiro''s te caused quite a lot of issues, but still, this day belonged to Inosuke. What Nik did, creating a bloodline whilst erasing the Incubus Lineage, couldn''te close to Inosuke''s act of feral courtship.


    After all, Nik still didn''t have balls thick enough to sniff a woman''s butt the moment she bent down to start her morning stretching routine before promptly dry humping her akin to a rutting animal filled with passion... well, he did hope that his face would get thick enough to pull the stunt.


    Except, today, instead of him, it was Inouke and instead of a woman, it was a rather cute youth.


    Yeah, Inosuke dry-humped someone outside Ray''s harem. Although, Nik could still see the same youth eyeing Inosuke from far away before focusing on his food. So, Inosuke was a nuisance Nik was quite weing of.


    The unweing annoyance, however, remained the pir of Snake gazing at Nik for a prolonged period. Being the youth with a small appetite, Obanai finished his meal rather quickly. Stashing his tes and bowls, he stood up and finally spoke up, "I want to have a word?"


    His words, of course, meant for Nik. Now usually, Nik would have rejected him, but he was too gratified by his gains this morning and while those achievements came nowhere close to Inosuke''s act of defiance against the norms of society and the general mindset on the acts of intimacy in the public, he was still d, nheless.


    Standing up, Nik nodded and smiled, "Of course."


    ***


    "Quite an isted location," Nikmented. Even though both of them were still within the vige, Obanai still managed to find a rather quiet location for a vige that is necessary to be manned by numerous demon yers.


    "This is the weakest spot of the vige." Obanaimented. His intentions now seemed clear to Nik. The weakest spot was identified and instead of increasing the security, it was abandoned. Probably a trap.


    "So? What do you want to talk about?"


    "My interests," Obanai began, "Have been altered... upgraded. But the fact remains that I still care deeply for Mitsuri. She... she is the only good thing that happened to me after Yuuki." Obanai whispered while letting his index twirl on the top of the white serpent''s head.


    As an activist of petting domestic animals, Nik had to restraint himself with great lengths to not simply pull the ground under Obanai''s foot using his earthbending and seize the prized serpent for himself. But he knew better. Women snatched from other men out of spite can be negotiated with, but not loyal pets.


    "I am aware of Mitsuri''s importance in your life. We talked about you and she was quite relieved when she found out that you attached yourself to Ray."


    "I didn''t attach myself." Obanai retorted, "I am merely convinced to reproach my interests and now I understand that my interest in Mitsuri is not that of romanticism.


    She is simply an important part of my life..." Obanai exhaled loudly while his tense shoulders finally seemed to have loosened, "I hope that you take exceptional care of Mitsuri."


    "That goes without saying." Nik looked at Obanai. Maybe... he really deserved to find such a loyal pet... damn it!


    "Here is a list." obanai spoke calmly and produced a list from the inner b.r.e.a.s.t pocket of his shirt.


    "A list? Oh, goody! What might it be for?" Nik spoke with a dull expression while internally retracting all the positive thoughts he held for the man.


    "Mitsuri''s likes and dislikes. Her routine, how she enjoys waking up... stuff like that."


    "And you don''t feel strange having prepared a list?" Nik inquired calmly.


    "No."


    "Alright." Nik spoke while pping his hands once, "You bring this topic around me again and I will take that snake from you."


    Obanai''s eyes instantly widened.


    ***


    "Saya... will youe with me?" Yuriko inquired with a reluctant smile as she was followed by the entourage of enlightened girls. Of course, Elizabeth''s calm expression eased Saya quite a lot but it was Shinobu''s peculiar smile that made Saya feel uneasy.


    "Is there something wrong?" The bespectacled pinkette inquired with a cautious expression. With the things happening around her, especially with her mother, she could be only more cautious, not less.


    "I... we," Yuriko gestured towards the group and kept her awkward smile, "Would like to show the four of you something." Yuriko spoke out while gazing at Saya, Rei, Kanao and Aoi.

 Chapter 267: Preparations

    Chapter 267: Preparations


    With a translucent article of clothing gripped in her fist, Rei''s entire body trembled with outrage, gritting her teeth to keep herself from cursing her respected seniors, she barely managed to speak out a few words.


    "We are supposed to simply go along?"


    Her ragged breaths and the embarrassed flush alongside her furious expression painted words far more expressible than her mouth. Of course, Yuriko and the others had already expected such a reaction from the potential newbies, but this time, they weren''t luring girls for their selfishness, but for the collective benefit of everyone.


    Shizuka needed to celebrate her official entry into the ranks of Cultivator and now, Shigure and Saeko also had to celebrate their recent breakthroughs in the swordsmanship. Meanwhile, Nik had to keep his promise of an orgy. So what better way to wee a group of girls besides a weing orgy.


    Not to mention, Saeko had already made the girls aware that coitus was one of the things that Nik had an ample need to facilitate his evolution. A total of eleven girls were already inside Elizabeth''s current stay. It wasrger than others'' as to facilitate to her rank.


    "I can understand your... anger." Yuriko began.


    "Oh, it is much worse!" Saya hissed while adjusting her spectacles while throwing a piece of red cloth on the mattress. All this time, Kanao kept on gazing at her senior''s- Shinobu''s- gaze, and unable to find the tiniest ripple, Kanao couldn''t help but feel her heart flutter. It was Aoi, in fact, who had the strangest expression.


    "Something... on your mind?"


    Being the most observant out of the group, Shigure had already identified Aoi''s inner conflict. Shigure''s sudden inquiry attracted Shizuka''s and Elizabeth''s expression while Saeko had just decided to leave for a moment.


    "I- I don''t think I can." Aoi whispered with her head lowered down while she stole a nce form the equally curious Mitsuri.


    "Yeah! We can''t!" Rei backed Aoi while Saya crossed her arms beneath her ample bosom and huffed in annoyance.


    "We didn''t mean to force you." Yuriko smiled softly and gently patted the downcast Aoi, "And even if you don''t wish to, we won''t treat you differently."


    Yuriko''s words pulled an approving nod out of the enlightened ones present in the room.


    "No, it''s not that." Aoi''s indexes pushed against each other right in front of her abdomen while a soft blush touched her cheeks. Her gaze didn''t dare rise while she tilted her head.


    "It''s not that I don''t like Nik... he is a kind man who treated and trained me with patience...


    I just don''t... feel the kind of stuff you would probably feel from a person that you like."


    Now, this was a girl gossip that temporarily united the two opposing sides within the room as all gazes focused onto the petite Aoi, who couldn''t help but feel even more vulnerable.


    "Give the poor girl some space, will you?" Shinobu chuckled mildly, her violet gaze swept past the softly trembling Aoi, making her smile broaden. Walking past the group of girls, Shinobu took Aoi''s hand and led her to a chair, softly nudging themb to take a seat... to prevent her from escaping out of embarrassment.


    "Now, take a deep breath and calm down." Shinobu whispered and genty rubbed Aoi''s back while the others'' gaze still remained focused on the young teenager, waiting for Shinobu to do whatever she was doing.


    "I-" Aoi stammered, her gaze once again sneaking at Mitsuri''s direction, "I only like Nik as a friend... given his frankness, brother, even...


    But I like.. M..."


    Aoi''s whispers mixed into her soft breathing, making others unable to hear her exnation, aside from Shinobu. Her eyes widened momentarily, pupils expressing conflict, Shinobu took a hard time deciding if she should be amused or sad with Aoi. Continuing to rub her back, Shinobu gazed at Mitsuri, making the bubbly chef feel slightly awkward.


    "What?" She inquired while taking a slight step back.


    "It''s alright, Aoi... as Yuriko said, we won''t force you."


    At this point, Saya wished to intervene and politely remark that they are also not to be forced, but kept her quiet once she observed how somber Shinobu looked.


    "But, allow me to say this." Shinobu leaned down to give a hug while whispering a few words into Aoi''s ear, "If you do decide to join us... you might be able to see a side of her that only her truly beloved has ever seen."


    She continued with a tone that seemed to have already gripped Aoi''s heart and attention alike, "And let me assure you... she is even more alluring than you can ever imagine." Shinobu almost cooed into Aoi''s ear.


    "I want to witness!" Aoi suddenly snapped out a reply and looked at Shinobu in the eye, "I agree to enter and gain the so-called experience of a lifetime."


    Aoi''s agreement was never a part of Rei''s wildest imagination and as she gazed at a smirking Shinobu, her heart grew cold.


    It seemed to her that the four of them were doomed to go through this- an experience of a lifetime- the moment they stepped into Elizabeth''s hut.


    ***


    "So let me get this straight." Ray inquired with his eyebrows raised in amus.e.m.e.nt, "The eleven of you wish to-"


    "Don''t say it out loud!" Rei hissed with a furious blush as she turned her head towards Saeko and inquired with an indignant expression, "And why did you bring a boy here?!"


    "Because he literally has years of experience under his belt." Saeko replied with a deep sigh. This time, Ray spoke up with a frown, "I would like to help you all, but I don''t appreciate such puns."


    This time, except for Nezuko, the other girls focused on Ray as Shigure inquired softly, "What''s a... pun?"


    "Forget it..." Ray exhaled deeply. He was in the wrong to even think that the medieval era could ever produce intended puns, "Before other raise inquiries to my participation in your preparation... of the party," Ray smiled towards Rei, "Let me make one thing clear that I''ve been with men far more times than any of you...


    Since I don''t think that Nik believes in swinging rtionsh.i.p.s." Ray''s words once again pulled confused gazes from others except for Aoi, who focused on the fact that as a male, Ray was still probably in a rtionship with another male.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll focus on the issue presently. The most important thing to consider for such a party is the ratio of gender. Now, with Nik as the only man, it is important to organize yourself in pairs so as to give Nik enough space and time to enjoy himself while your partner pleases you in Nik''s absence."


    Looking at the silent girls, Ray picked out Elizabeth and Shigure.


    "Say, Shigure and Elizabeth, you two know each other and given the time that you both have spent with Nik, there is obviously some chemistry between you two. Now, if you both take the first turn, others can continue to make out with each other until Nik focuses on others. This way, none of you will feel left out."


    "I pick Nezuko!" Before anyone could speak, Mitsuri practically squealed and hugged the clueless Nezuko from behind. This action made Aoi''s gaze slightly disappointed, but Shinobu''s words made others astonished.


    "Aoi, you are with me on this one."


    With two newbies already taken by the experienced ones, ensuring their demise, Saya and Rei looked towards each other instantly spoke up.


    "I pick Saya/Rei!"


    This time, it was Yuriko''s gaze to turn disappointed if not for Elizabeth speaking up.


    "We mothers will stick together."


    Finally, Shizuka looked in between Saeko and Shigure, unable to make her mind. After all, even if they pick partners, Shizuka was absolutely certain that the party would devolve into nothing but a field of l.u.s.t and passion in which, she wouldst the longest!


    Before she could say anything, Shigure walked past Shizuka and openly weing Saeko to Kanao, silently holding the hands of another silent, yet blushing maiden.


    "Alright, I think all the partners are decided... let''s think of a gamen." Ray muttered when he finally turned his attention towards the pieces of colorful lingerie bundled over the mattress, "Is this what you will be wearing?" Ray inquired with a smile.


    "If that''s what Nik will see you guys wearing, maybe you all deserve an equal treatment of him wearing this." Ray smirked while taking out a piece of clothing out of thin air, attracting Aoi''s, Rei''s, Saya''s and Kanao''s astonishment.


    ***


    Read eight chapters ahead @


    Patre /FanHarem


    Or, support the novel through your powerstones!!

 Chapter 268: The Party (1)

    Chapter 268: The Party (1)


    Swallowing globule of saliva, Nik exhaled deeply. His energy was being spent at a rate far quicker than he had previously estimated. His legs were started to feel spent as his c.o.c.k grew more and more energized. Even walking seemed slightly difficult with more of his energy set aside towards his reproductive organ involuntarily.


    Through Ray, Nik came to know that he was expected to meet in Elizabeth''s hut and while he held many expectations for the night, after all, he would be having his first ''risky'' s.e.x after his evolution, Nik was quickly forced to realize that without a regr source of food and woman''s bodily fluids, even sustenance will be a force to be reckoned with.


    Dragging his steps out, Nik finally found himself closing in on Elizabeth''s brightly lit hut and through his extraordinary hearing- credits to his slowly enhancing physique- Nik heard whispers of girls that shouldn''t be present within the hut in the first ce.


    yes, he remembered his promise with Shizuka to organize an orgy, but he did admit that he had overestimated his calctions and underestimated the resources to facilitate the neutral gene within his body to strengthen and evolve his body.


    And the contents of the whispers made it far easier to paint the picture of the clothes they are settled in. One of the greatest mystery remained that Nik had just left the lingerie for the girls he was already physically associated with, but the contents of the whispers made him realize that there were four uncounted girls and they, too, were in simr clothing befitting an enlightened one.


    At this point, the image of the silver-haired youth passed through his consciousness, making him understand the events that might have been transpired. Pushing the door open, Nik walked through the short path only to look at his side and there they stood, waiting patiently with their bodies covered in neat lingerie, colored stockings and garter blets pulled up to their waist with their hair done professionally, a profession which shouldn''t be found in this medieval era, making Nik owe Ray another favor, Their pale bodies exposed with most luscious parts hidden under the translucent gauze as pairs of nubbins stood erect, protruding out from their braziers.


    "Oh, shit." Nik cursed softly when he felt thest dregs of his energy voluntarily shifted onto his already red up c.o.c.k, making it bulge even tighter against his pants as his knees gave in and his figure dived onto the floor, pulling a yelp out of the beauties present.


    Thump


    As the thumping sound made the beauties realize Nik sudden fall, Nezuko''s act of moving up to the fallen victim of their glorious sight only to pat his head softly brought them back to attention.


    "Are you... alright?" Shigure paced up, her perky b.r.e.a.s.ts pushed up under the tight hold of the lined-bra with her crotch covered by acey thong, leaving her toned kunoichi butt to the admirers. Just like others, her hair was done in a braided fashion. It was one of Ray''s insights. If things were bound to be messy, it was quite a neat task to braid the hair so that the disheveledness of the hair was thest thing that the participants of the orgy should worry about.


    s, all their ns and preparations came to an abrupt end the moment Nik fell. For the first person to approach Nik was surely the bravest of the group as the simple touch of the opposing gender filled Nik with the power he felt that he had lost for the moment. But, instead of jumping up on Nezuko right off the bat, Nik merely took her lips, pulled her down and r.a.p.ed her body with his while letting his hands run down her petite body hidden by the soft pink lingerie.


    The kisssted for a short moment but it heldsting impact on the newbies present and as Nik stood with slight strength filling his existence, he located the woman he promised his first time to as an evolved and there she stood, gazing at him with barely concealed amus.e.m.e.nt and a broad smirk while acey, translucent dark-blue lingerie exposed her pale bosom and light pink n.i.p.p.l.es in the shade of blue while her already moistened crotch attracted a deep whiff from Nik.


    gazing at the entire scene, Nik easily came to a conclusion that Ray''s involvement had led the girls toe with a gamen and not wishing to nullify all their efforts, Nik helped Nezuko stand up as her light pink hues matched Nik''s violet orbs, transferring her confusion and wonder together.


    "It seems that all of you have prepared something..." Nik began, not minding the obvious embarrassment on the faces of Saya, Rei, Kanao, and Aoi as the raspiness of his voice attracted the attention of the best healer in the ce.


    "Are you hurt?" Shizuka asked with her b.r.e.a.s.ts still being able to defy logic and jiggle in such tight clothing.


    "Unmanaged energy, yes. But not hurt." Nik pointed at his obvious boner and smiled, "So? Don''t keep me in suspense."


    "First." Saeko began as she picked a vest and a pair of pants alongside a ck cloth before walking up to Nik and taking his hand to lead him towards the conspicuously ced chair, nudging his body softly to let him take the seat as she whispered a few words.


    "Can you steer the mood of the group? Your sudden actions kind of turned the room awkward."


    Instantly obliging, Nik let his [L.u.s.t Domain] cover the small room packed full with beauties while he also filled the ce with his pheromones, fueling the slowly dwindling mes of passion and suppressed l.u.s.t, letting the heat of their bodies ovee their awkwardness as their pale skin soon gained a tinge of pink while they felt their crotches moistening.


    With a twirl, Saeko gazed at Shizuka, "Sis, with me, just like we nned. The rest of you are allowed to enjoy the show and learn ormit yourself to the act."


    She grinned before sitting on Nik''sp while raising her chin to match his lips while pulling his head downwards. Shizuka, on the other hand, made her way towards Nik promptly.


    ''Hmmm~ The taste is different from before,'' Saekomented as she felt connected to Nik. But this kiss was just to ensure that Nik won''t fall again as she pushed her cushy rear against Nik,s hardened and searing rod, letting it rest in between her buttcheeks while Shizuka walked behind Nik and ced her hefty bosom on top of his head while letting her hands fall on Nik''s traps, covering her palms with tendrils of Hamon to massage Nik''s shoulder.


    Finally, as Shizuka''s strokes soothed Nik and pulled approving breaths of relief, Saeko moved down, kneeling on the mattress while cing the sleeveless vest on hisp, internally asking him to wear it while she made work with the buckle on Nik''s pants. Unlike before, it was quite a task to free Nik''s erect c.o.c.k from the tightened space of his pants but with a little bit of effort, Saeko managed to aplish her goals.


    But, as Shizuka unbuttoned the top of his shirt while massaging his head with her bosom. Saeko took a more direct approach and pulled his pants apart with strength enough to rip it!


    RRRRRIIIIIIIIIIPPPPPPP!!


    Nik, of course, held noints about the act as Saeko''s eagerness made the task even hotter. Finally, Nik removed his shirt and donned on the open vest while he raised himself slightly from the seat to wear the pants that Saeko had intended for him to wear. And much to his surprise, the pants came with a crotch cutout, leaving his balls and hefty shaft exposed. Seeing Nik''s current form, Saeko nodded in satisfaction and silently let her palms crawl up Nik''s thighs while he felt Shizuka''s bosom rise and fall more significantly as the buxom blonde''s arms also grew more passionate, moving from his shoulder o the base of his neck and chest.


    Meanwhile, Saeko nuzzled her cheeks against Nik''s full, bursting balls. His lineage made sure that every form of fluid excreted from his body to be content pleasing to the senses of other beings and Saeko''s deep whiff aplished her objective to make sure that Nik''s fragrance had only grown for the better. Her warm hands cupped his balls before she nted a soft peck on Nik''s scrotum. The voices of zed l.u.s.t grew oblivious to her as she opened her mouth wide to lick the underside of Nik''s veiny shaft from the base of his c.o.c.k right up to the top of its tip before closing her mouth to form a small pout on the holes situated on the tip.


    From there, letting her spit dribbled down, Saeko started to lube Nik''s c.o.c.k, ensuring that even his scrotum was wet and soppy s if to selfishly mark her presence on the entirety of his pleasure organ. The soft sound of sloppy wetness aroused other around her, who couldn''t help but marvel at the act of Saeko bobbing her head slightly to ensure that the exposed head of Nik''s c.o.c.k remained within her warm mouth, wrapped by her thick tongue as the sound of her palms diving up and down with a firm grip filled the room.


    Finally, feeling enough wetness around his shaft, Saeko matched Nik''s gaze as her palms slipped down, thumb massaging his scrotum while her head dived down with her tongue amodating the underside of his shaft. With Nik''s c.o.c.k lodged into her throat, Saeko moved her head sideways with grunts of pleasure leaking through the small opening of her lips as she choked with reckless abandon.


    After a few moments, she slid up, letting Nik''s c.o.c.k spring free with an audible gasp leaving her mouth alongside fluids that she quickly ced her arm beneath her mouth, applying the fluids back on Nik''s c.o.c.k before standing up while cleaning the trail of saliva running down her lips. With her thighs parted from Nik''s enclosed knees, Saeko leaned down to take Nik''s slightly parted lips while pulling him through his cor as she lowered her butt down, letting her cunt spread by the sheer thickness of his c.o.c.k.


    Her entrapping m.o.a.n finally trickled into his spiritual world and consciousness alike, ''Ready for the main event~?''

 Chapter 269: The Party (2)

    Chapter 269: The Party (2)


    A hearty wee to Panda Daoist to contributing to my patron!!!


    ***


    To Aoi, this was an entirely foreign experience. The slow and gradual rise of her body''s temperature while the involuntary twitches of her v.i.r.g.i.n, slightly unkempt p.u.s.s.y. Even the erection of her n.i.p.p.l.es felt slightly different... firmer than the time during the drop in temperature after bathing every morning. And from casual observation, it wasn''t just her.


    Suddenly, the naive girl felt a pair of hands wrapped around her lithe waist as Shinobu let out a hot, pleasing breath into Aoi''s ear, "You feel it, too, don''t you?"


    Cooing softly, Shinobu continued as her left arms crept up. It was at this moment, the sound of Saeko ripping Nik''s pants attracted Aoi''s attention and the sudden jump of Nik''s c.o.c.k pulled out a soft yelp from her cute mouth.


    "See that?" Shinobu smirked with her eyes narrowed as the more experienced ones around the duo had already started interacting each other in a more intimate level, "That monster enters your sweet Mitsuri, spreading her p.u.s.s.y," and as if to demonstrate it in action, Shinobu''s right arm covered Aoi''s crotch, her middle and index finger spreading Aoi''s cute cunt, "Wider than that... and she enjoys it... practically begs for more."


    The moistened crotch made it easier for Shinobu to demonstrate while she leaned down to nibble on Aoi''s right earlobe while resting her chin on her shoulders. By now, the effect of [L.u.s.t Domain] alongside Nik''s Pheromones finally kicked in.


    "Hnngh!" Aoi bit her lip as she felt Shinobu''s roguish left hand pinching her left n.i.p.p.l.e right through the fabric urately. But even then, Aoi''s gaze remained entirely on the slowly cared-for c.o.c.k, growing oblivious to her female crush''s actions of defiling an innocent life.


    ***


    "You... feel afraid?" Shigure held Kanao''s hands softly while gazing into Kanao''s equally violet eyes. As if confirming her suspicion from matching Kanao''s trembling gaze, the warm-hearted kunoichi pulled the petite girl into a soft embrace,pletely ignoring the slowly devolving party of l.u.s.t as she continued whispering calming and soothing words to the girl who barely held on even after watching Nik''s true size for a brief moment.


    "It is... alright. Fear... is natural." Shigure whispered, stroking Kanao''s back while observing the room. With Mitsuri already licking the side of Nezuko''s neck and Shinobu breathing down Aoi, there remained only two newbies who unfortunately partnered with each other, both equally inexperienced and had it not been for Nik''s [L.u.s.t Domain], Saya and Rei would have probably bolted off. But that wasn''t the true issue here, both of them were awkward and honestly, the others in the room didn''t have much in their mind to pay any attention to them.


    As previously observed, Shinobu and Mitsuri were one of a kind, too obsessed with the act of defiling one''s innocence with Shinobu leaning onto the psychological tendencies and Mitsuri the physical ones. What else, Yuriko and Elizabeth were easily able to hit it off all on the right spots with their past experiences.


    With a sigh, much to her surprise, Shigure felt Kanao''s arms wrap around her waist, slightly closer to her h.i.p.s as the sound of muffled whiffs emerged from her bosom that mped around Kanao''s head.


    "Are you eager?" Shigure inquired in whispers, her own arms wrapping around Kanao''s petite form, her indexes and thumbs slowly kneading on the upper part of Kanao''s butt gently. Even though Kanao made no effort to reply, her more than eager hands painted an entirely different image of the silent and shy beauty.


    "Ohhhhh~"


    One loud, relieved, and a satisfied groan rumbled within the space, marking the beginning of Saeko''s turn as the act finally caught the interest of s.e.x.u.a.lly frustrated Saya and Rei.


    With no experienced one to guide the two of them out of their awkwardness, Rei and Saya could barely face each other, not to mention others in the room when one of them caught in the act of pleasure was one''s mother.


    And understanding of how such debauched activities could attract the entire focus of the participants, Shigure made another effort out of herself to not only make the silent girl morefortable but the rowdy-duo, too. Leading Kanao by the hold of her hand, Shigure finally walked up to Rei and Saya, who stood apart at an index''s length while staring at their exposed cleavage. They wished to stare down at their toes, but only now did the duo understand that their fortunatelyrge bosom did prove to be a hindrance in such a scenario.


    Feeling the silent kunoichi''s approach, Rei shifted her gaze for a mere moment. With her eyessting a moment longer across Shigure''s entirely calm expression with a hint of blush on her cheeks alongside the slightly shorter and equally calm Kanao, Rei finally felt that she should bolt off.


    s, such thoughts were once again squashed with the sound of sloppy wet ''squelches'' of Saeko riding Nik with her lips locked against Nik''s as the duo let out muffled groans that mixed into the delightful m.o.a.ns of the women slowly turning up the temperature of their body and the room.


    To an experienced eye, this situation could be considered hot but to inexperienced ones such as Rei and Saya dirty is the only word that could suffice the description. And they weren''t wrong. With juices slowly covering the floor and Shizuka, surprisingly, being the only one to stay untouched by extreme passion as she dedicatedly serviced Nik''s broad torso, the duo couldn''t be more correct.


    "You... need guidance." Amongst the sound of delightful debauchery, Shigure spat out some hard facts, making the Saya and Rei roll their eyes before they looked at each other. It was true that they now felt the same heat and passion slowly eating away on their moral baselines and if they startedmitting on their feelings, that very passion would quickly im onto the remaining bits of consciousness.


    Guidance to that vulnerable spot in consciousness was thest thing the duo needed. At least, this is what their rational thoughts imed and yet, their stomach felt the butterflies when they heard Shigure''s words.


    "No need." Saya rushed out a hiss, her face growing hotter by the second. To the pinkette''s surprise, Shigure let go of Kanao''s hand at this moment and let her hands fall on the duo''s shoulders.


    "I know..." Shigure wasn''t much of a pursuer, but she did have a few words of wisdom left by herte father, "You have... to push through...


    Just do it."


    ***


    A/N: I apologize. For what? For this arc. Except for Shinobu and Nezuko, I admittedly held minor to little interest in various kadies introduced. And I also admit that in favor of holding up to the title: Every hole is a goal I started writing the content I am not wholly satisfied with. Which is of course, unfair to you guys.


    So, what I will do is now, I will start skimming over the next few chapters and will try to wrap things up in ten, or at most, 15 chapters.


    Honestly, I would like to take things slower and actually develop Nik and not just waste words in training arc in the next travel arc.


    Once again, I apologize and please bear through the short chapters after this particr orgy. I will try to keep the chapters as interesting as possible.


    And if you have any ideas or suggestions for the title''s tag line: Every Hole is a goal, doment.

 Chapter 270: Party (3)

    Chapter 270: Party (3)


    Honestly, already addicted to c.u.m.m.i.n.g inside, tonight''s endeavor remained quite risky for Nik without his trustee skill [Baby Hater]. The possible pregnancy of the c.u.m-soaked Shizuka and Saeko may prove that fact. But, with the feeling of absolute relief and pleasure that hits a youth only once in his lifetime the feeling of the first ''release'', Nik simply couldn''t stop.


    He didn''t want to.


    And as his gaze fell on the delightful Shinobu with her fingers pulling on Aoi''s perky b.r.e.a.s.ts while Mitsuri happily kissed the nape of Nezuko''s slender long neck, he found himself quite surprised by a team of four slowly caressing each other''s body.


    With the bespectacled Saya and Shigure exchanging a passionate, sloppy kiss, Rei and Kanao remained pleasuring the former duo''s cunts in ardent and silent passion with crystal clear sensational liquid trickling down the chins of the four them while their bodies glistening in their own sweat.


    As expected, by the time Nik was dome with Shizuka and Saeko, thebined effects of his [L.u.s.t Domain] and [Pheromone Illusion] had already made the possible borate n constructed by thebined might od Ray and the other girls fly right out of their mind. With his gaze shifting onto the pair of mothers, Nik''s heart fluttered as he observed the heated exchanged between the only two mothers heid his hands on in this world Elizabeth and Yuriko.


    Just like the previous team of four, instead of the light y to tease their targets with, Elizabeth and Yuriko kept their lips sealed onto each other''s bottom lips, their palms passionately gripped over the other party''s perky and wide butt cheeks while their bosom squished against each other''s crotch with their wet, soaked inner thighs mped over the faces of the other party.


    The soft slurping sound aroused Nik''s desire and ignited Nik''s passion to defile such a holy scene with his debauched, ''now'' baby-making spunk and defile the scene he did. Unbeknownst to Nik, the stored, concentrated energy within Nik''s c.o.c.k had finally returned back to the other part of his body with each consecutive orgasm that served to fill the w.o.m.bs of Shizuka and Seako pack tight until he turned his attention to their buttholes. And now, with the same energy tempered with all the ''right'' conditions as required by the Neutral Gene that had initiated the process in the first ce, Nik''s body had changed slightly.


    This was the kind of change that one would fail to notice if Nik had remained under the casual observation of his acquaintances on a daily bases.


    But in the matter of less than two hours, these changes could only be regarded as an abrupt one. With Nik''s muscture more defined and his physique slightlyrger than the few previous hours, it wasn''t just a matter of absolute physical strength when Nik''srge hand easily pulled the two mothers out of their passionate exchange as they exchanged a short bout of yelp. Of course, with their faces dug deep into each other''s snatch, this bout of yelp was exposed right into their naughty, baby bearing cunt.


    In a single nce, Elizabeth found startling changes to Nik''s c.o.c.k whenpared to yesterday''s disciplinary action. Even if Elizabeth wasn''t as talented as Shizuka when it came to anatomy and healing using the Hamon, she still held the title of Shizuka''s master which warranted Elizabeth''s medical expertise to be the base on which Shizuka ''s expertise bloomed. So, when she traced her index alongside the particr thick vein on running down the middle of Nik''s erect c.o.c.k after Yuriko had thered the tool with her saliva in effort to clean the previous lubricants used to ther the c.o.c.k, she infused her own Hamon with the touch, pulling out a soft and easily audible sigh of relief from the recently evolved Nik.


    Just like Saeko and Shizuka, Elizabeth and Yuriko had their hair braided mildly, to avoid the obvious dishevel of their hair. As Nik continued sucking on Yuriko''s ample bosom while the motherly pinkette coiled her arms beneath her b.r.e.a.s.ts to push those babies up while rocking her wet cunt against the base of Nik''s crotch, Elizabeth focused on the c.o.c.k that was still wasn''t plugged into Yuriko and made conscious effort to give her mouth the literal pleasure it received every time she sucked on Nik''s c.o.c.k.


    To Elizabeth, fetio was never a fun experience. Most of it was due to the taste of herte beloved''s spunk. That one experience made her realize that the only ce a load of s.e.m.e.n belonged within her body wasn''t her throat but her w.o.m.b.


    Unfortunately, this wasn''t the case with Nik during her first time and even when shemitted herself to her first blowjob with Nik, the result pleasantly surprised her, making her hook on the taste of Nik''s c.o.c.k and s.e.m.e.n. Elizabeth narrowed her piercing blue eyes to spread her jaws apart as wide as she could to take down the entire shaft in one go, her tongue rolled out and down she went, the searing c.o.c.k passing through the wide cavity her mouth had constructed itself into before pushing past the flesh throat that kept on contracting and extending based on Elizabeth''s breathing, allowing Nik to feel hot and rxed even if Elizabeth didn''t bob her head up and down, her throat was entirely enough.


    But it wasn''t enough for already addicted Elizabeth. With saliva flooding out of the wide gaps at the corner of her lips, the master in the group made an effort to close her lips around the base of Nik''s c.o.c.k, right above his balls that hosted a small pool of saliva on theirrge surface, to let her lipstick mark a ring on Nik''s c.o.c.k, temporarily marking Nik''s tool as her personal belonging.


    And achieve that she did!


    With a ring of lipstick around Nik''s c.o.c.k, Elizabeth continued to drag her face up, letting out a *slurping* sound as she looked up to match Nik''s gaze, only this time, what met her vision was Yuriko''srge, round buttocks with puckered up hole as the demon mother kept rocking on Nik''sps, making Elizabeth curse internally.


    Channeling her frustration into the task, or in this case, c.o.c.k in hand, Elizabeth sucked in her cheeks and gave the job she is supposed to with every bit of an effort she would use to train.


    The feeling of her throat mping around the top half of Nik''s c.o.c.k while her tongue grazing the underside of his c.o.c.k with every motion was simply heavenly.


    ***


    "Oooh~" Yuriko sighed hotly into Nik''s ear as she felt Nik c.u.m.m.i.n.g deep into her w.o.m.b as her body slumped onto his torso. Aside from the feeling of weakness that took over her body after orgasming the umpteenth time, the sensation of warmth and electrifying pleasure that erupted within her body after Nik''s orgasm remained as refreshing as ever.


    With the fourth woman temporarily downed, Nik carefullyid Yuriko down next to the blissfully snoring Elizabeth.


    s, Nik couldn''t sleep in content just yet. His gaze found the next target of the day and with a practiced expression, Nik walked towards Mitsuri and Nezuko with his erect c.o.c.k thered by the holy fluids of the women hemitted the acts of pleasure with and gazed at the expectant Mitsuri with her face raised up towards Nik''s direction as she felt Nik''s arrival.


    Pecking Mitsuri, Nik knelt on one leg to match Nezuko''s height. Just like before, after he was done exhausting Elizabeth and Yuriko, his body grew by a slight margin. Now, even when Shinobu teased Aoi, she made sure to keep a focused observation on Nik. And to her surprise, she did manage to witness a session of movement in Nik''s muscture every time he came into his partners.


    Even his c.o.c.k was slightly bigger!


    Meanwhile, Nik looked at the curiously blinking Nezuko while her face remained covered in sweat and her cheeks painted with blush. Although the little Demoness did feel good, she didn''t ''know'' how to categorize the arrival of such a new, exhrating and untamed feeling. Of course, this time, Nik had a sure shot method to break Nezuko free from her shackles.


    With his hands wrapping around Nezuko''s waist to pull her towards his knee and cing her on the thigh he supported his body with, Nik connected Nezuko''s spiritual world with his own and even when the things remained as blurry as ever to Nik, he could easily find the obvious source of carnage through the connection.


    It was Muzan''s tiny little connection with Nezuko the moment he turned her into a demon. While Nik could have asked Ray to make Muzan destroy the link, Nik did fear Nezuko''s reaction. So, to tackle the situation, he selfishly decided to destroy the major part of her past. And he did so with ease.


    As Nezuko felt her mind clear up slightly, theprehension of the world that she lived in also grew clearer. Of course, her memories and emotions from the moment she turned demon remained intact and in turn, her suppressed feelings simply due to her past ignorance exploded, making the little Demoness smile and expose her canines.


    "Nik... is naughty... not Nezuko."


    She smiled and with a tilt of her head, she ced her palms on Nik''s cheeks while Mitsuri''s eyes widened when she observed the obvious and sudden change in Nezuko''s demeanor.


    "Nezuko... is happy." With an innocent grin, Nezuko leaned her forehead closer to Nik''s tapping it shortly as her scent lingered around Nik''s nostrils while his hold around Nezuko grew tighter.


    "This isn''t as nasty as I thought it would be..." Mitsuri wondered out loud with an index ced on her lower plump lip as her emerald green pupils focused on the obvious bulge.


    But of course, instead of selfishly hogging Nik entirely for herself, she would help Nezuko with her first ''stretching exercise''.


    "now, see this particr turn carefully." Shinobu, on the other hand, finally whispered into Aoi''s ear, the insect pir already determined to take Aoi down to the path of truly enlightened one with Mitsuri''s s.e.x as the visual reference.


    ***


    "Hum~ Hum~" Flicking his smooth blonde hair for the umpteenth time, the angelic figure hummed a carefree tone whileying on a pure white cloud and baking under the warm sun as the twelve pair of feathers behind him had already morphed their shapes into soft pillows to amodate his current free time.


    Usually, the founder of the Battle Seraphim would have many urgent matters attracting his attention.


    But.


    Not this decade.


    His nemesis finally had his entire lineage eradicated, how could his eminent self not take at least a decade long break?


    He would lie down for months, answer the prayers of many underlings and bless their consorts with his child and also spend a lot of time with his won beloved.


    Ah, only the lineage of those Prime Subuses remained. Once that lineage is eradicated, he would take a century-long break from the matters of [Holy Paradise] and finally look for the beings who used his own blood origin to be one of the glorious Battle Seraphim.


    After all, he would need to take them into his own Association with a Legendary bloodline running within their veins.


    In fact, he wasn''t particrly displeased with other Battle Seraphims to care for, especially the ones who destroyed the Incubus and the Subus lineage.


    What truly irked him was the other four rewards ced for the sessfulpletion of the mission. If he could, he would never offer those objects, s, even with all his strength, he was just a Rank 9 being in one of the secondary paradises...


    Andlord could never offend the ruling king, such was his situation.


    cing the troubling matters in the corner of his mind, the figure stretched his bodyzily. After all, he wouldn''t even think of bringing back a newly christened battle Seraphim when he was grounded within his own Home, barred from essing the [Holy Pradise] and in turn, unable to make a request to [Transmigration Paradise] and the [Reincarnation Paradise] frommencing another travel.

 Chapter 271: Gains

    Chapter 271: Gains


    [Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 20


    Affiliation: None


    Bloodline: ??? (Yet to be named.)


    Talent: Exotic Escort


    STR: 15--> 17


    AGL: 15--> 19


    VIT: 17--> 18


    ENG: 26


    CHM: 10


    LUK: 2]


    Finally clean, Nikmenced the stretching exercise that allowed him to get used to the burst of his physical stats. He wasn''t feeling as hungry or as tired as before, but the minuscule and gradual shift of energy towards his c.o.c.k made Nik realize that his evolution just wasn''tpleted.


    The sun hadn''t risen yet and the girls were still sleeping. Nik didn''t sleep. Oddly, while he should be feeling panic and depressed by all the creamy pies he served to the girls that may lead to unwanted pregnancy, whenever Nik recalled that particr distinct image of himself smashing the face of that old bitch in his past and forgotten memories, he felt relief and calm spreading into his body.


    There was no doubt that his future ''endeavors'' may pose such a risk. But now, at least, Nik was willing to take those risks... at least, until he finds a skill with the same effect as [Baby Hater].


    The changes in his physique were quite obvious to him, too. Even the basic difference in the length of his arms or the width of his waist could prove essential in the daily instances of his life and such differences bade more consequential ramifications in a battle if such an issue is not addressed as soon as possible. With the help of his newly acquired skill [Battle Arts].


    But if this particr skill that could infuse the muscle memory of the textbook martial arts and other skills could be ssified as unreasonably destructive to one''s nature in the ways of intion of ego andziness, the dialog box floating in front of Nik from the moment he took his next pure maiden Nezuko made him realize that the ''madness'' in his life had just begun.


    [Exotic Escort Initiated. List of obtainable talents, skills, strength, wisdom, etc, obtainable by hostpiled. Please select.


    Nezuko


    Talent: Bnce


    Strength: 1 Point


    Agility:


    Vitality: 3 Points


    Energy:


    Charm:


    Luck:


    Skills: Blood Art Blood Purification


    Element: Fire]


    If previously, his ability to gain ess to others'' affinities was purely random, the true ability of his [Talent] was far more potent than he had realized previously. As Nik continued to stretch his body and pressurize his body parts to quickly adapt to the changes in his stats while his [Battle Arts] made its work around filling his body with pure physical information in the form of muscle memory, Nik decided to finally humor the thought of starting with things he would have inadvertently gained from Nezuko had he not mysteriously exposed to the truths of his [Talent].


    [Bnce: A skill known to stabilize. It can stabilize the mind, spirit, physique, energy and even the soul. The true effect of this skill is only uncovered when two or more concepts are stabilized by the hosts of this particr talent.]


    [Blood Art Blood Purification: To purify means to cleanse. One can use his or her blood to cleanse beings in myriad ways. Using the same concept on unrequired pollutants such as cancerous microorganisms, poisonous elements, etc, is not unheard of.]


    "Yeah... I am going to be way in over my head in the next couple of years..."


    Nik mumbled as his eyes almost bulged out when faced with the things he needs to choose from the collection his [Talent] allowed him ess to. And honestly, the news left a certain trace of distaste within his mouth.


    While he sought after answers regarding the true mechanism of his [Talent], now Nik truly wished he didn''t know its secret. To him, s.e.x has always been a pleasure. Never did he try to make his intimate contact with his special someone anything other than the enjoyment of l.u.s.t and pleasure, at least, not after escaping his life as an allegedly arrogant whore.


    No.


    And now faced with the tough decision that might change his outlook on how to gaze view his future rtionsh.i.p.s pleasure or business he couldn''t make the decision.


    "Ugh."


    Nik groaned in displeasure.


    "You look like a kid on the verge of making a wrong decision. Want to unload whatever''s troubling you?"


    The only person who could track Nik in the middle of the forest in such a time could only be another troubled soul. s, Nik remained unfortunate enough to meet a troubled man-subus. Standing up from his stance, Nik turned around and observed Ray in an uncharacteristic Silver onesie.


    "Don''t look at me like that... I am too tired to appear with mor and mockery."


    With an obvious look of exhaustion on his face, Ray let out a deep sigh and leaned on the bark of the nearest tree.


    "And yet, here you are." Nik jested with a straight face.


    "There''s nothing wrong with worrying for a friend." Ray admitted, "I have never exined my upation in my homeworld, right?"


    "I never thought there is any need to." Nik frowned.


    "Let me exin... I have a selfish request." Ray smile wearily, "In my homeworld, we have a term Doctor-Patient Confidentiality. Are you aware of it?"


    Nik sat on the cold ground, his enhanced physique didn''t go unnoticed by Ray.


    "I am well aware. Certain secrets remain between the doctor operating on the patient."


    "To sum it up, yes." Ray nodded, sitting on the ground, too.


    "I am a psychiatrist." The subus opened up.


    "I know about the upation." Nik replied softly, not liking the direction the conversation was steered towards.


    "Then, it is far easier to put up my request. I wish to be your psychiatrist, too, at least"


    "You must be joking, right?"


    Nik interrupted with a frown.


    "I have been with you for almost two weeks now and yet, it''s apparent that when ites to making decisions that could change your life, you simply can''t truly think things through.


    Like, now. Your frustration after hours of s.e.x and gain in strength and abilities due to your evolution indicates that your problems lie within these two activities itself.


    Tell me if I am wrong."


    "Forget about me... what about you? Just like you exined, we have only met for less than two weeks. Why such intense interest in me? It surely cannot be due to our lineages." Nik inquired as he narrowed his eyes.


    "Our bloodline is just a single reason. The other is your method of life...


    You say something else, you do something else and you feel entirely different from what you say andmit. So, your situation is of interest to me.


    From my Founder, I have alreadye to know the limitations of our bloodline and she, too, suggested that I broke free from my lineage to get the rewards in a cheap method. But when ites to you, the situation about the three infernal pirs seems oddly twisted and personal... like waayyy personal.


    So you tell me, Nik, how can you be of any less interest?


    All I ask of you is to let me solve you."


    Ray replied sincerely and while Nik held not a single shred of doubt that the subus did not lie, Nik still felt iparably weird at the same time.


    These past few hours had been hectic for Nik. He found out the true enemies that destroyed the Incubus lineage in the past weren''t external ones but the internal demons of the Incubus their desire of l.u.s.t and domination especially when it came to a rival''s woman. The [Holy Paradise] and [Infernal Paradise] warred against each other because Nirdai f.u.c.k.i.e.d the Holy Mother of the [Holy Paradise] while Lady Morage recorded the entire scene and spread it in the multiverse.


    Thus, losing his life due to his own actions.


    But this wasn''t the news that truly made Nik feel nervous. No, it was the fact that after understanding the truth behind the tribtion and how easily he crossed it, not to mention, with multiple gifts from the Infernal founders, Nik came to a startling realization Somehow, he knew them.


    This feeling only came to him after he had opened all the packages left by the infernal founders. The entirety of the situation was strange. And the existence of Asmodeus and Lilith wasn''t helpful, too.


    With a sigh, Nik decided to straighten himself since Ray spoke the truth when she imed that he couldn''t think things through, at least, not with such a scrambled up consciousness.


    "If I am not wrong, I can speak about anything, right?"


    "Right." Ray nodded. He was truly interested in Nik. A person who can kill strangers without much thought but also being able to care for certain strangers and entering into a rtionship was the very definition of a rare case study for Ray. The subus knew that the mentality of everyone within the system would be unique due to the difference in era, climate, past, and experiences. But at least, they all were straightforward. Brian didn''t have aversion to blood, and in return, the temporal fiend also couldn''t form meaningful rtionsh.i.p.s.


    Ray himself didn''t like killing, at least, not in a bloody manner, allowing himself to realize how much of a coward he was.


    What about Nik?


    This conversation may finally give him a chance to look through Nik''s vision.


    "Did you know about the fact that I received a simr image of you, Lady Mirage and another young woman when I met her during the tribtion?" Nik began. He still didn''t feelfortable talking about the things that truly troubled him and finally decided to solve the minor mysteries haunting his life.


    "I am well aware." Ray smiled and nodded while taking out a small notebook and a click pen.


    Willing internally, the n.a.k.e.d figure of the healthy young woman with a tomboyish hairstyle and a lithe body appeared in front of Nik. The dazzling pink pupils instantly found Nik sitting cross-legged and twirled around her toes before slumping down on Nik''sp, cing her toned butt on Nik''s slowly bulging c.o.c.k.


    Even though Ray should not be feeling strange about the fact that Nik was given a n.a.k.e.d spiritual-physical onahole, the identity of the said woman was slightly troubling for him.


    "If you want to know about the identity of this woman..." Ray began, "She is the reason I decided to enter the [Transmigration Paradise] in the first ce...


    She is my elder sister. The person who was supposed to inherit Lady Mirage''s lineage before she disappeared."


    The news came as quite a surprise for Nik and instantly, he dispelled the woman''s image.


    "Apologies." Nik whispered with a sigh.


    "You didn''t know. So, don''t worry. Now that you have cleared your first inquiry... how are you feeling? Relieved?"


    "More like depressed. Man, why didn''t you tell us that you are trying to find your sister?"


    "And risk letting youy your hands on her? No, thank you." Ray smiled.


    "Well... she was on myp just recently..."


    Nik shrugged at the obvious re from Ray and continued, "But yeah, it feels nice to have my thoughts at least, not diverted towards the mystery woman. May I know the name of your sister?"


    "Ca."


    Ray responded with ease.


    "Hmm... next..." Ray closed his eyes for a moment before finalizing his thoughts.


    "Did you ever mix your reasons for having s.e.x with someone?" Nik''s troubled expression finally allowed Ray to understand that they were finally making some progress.


    ***


    A/N: The girls will have their private moments with Nik, so don''t worry for lemons scene.

 Chapter 272: Exotic Escort

    Chapter 272: Exotic Escort


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Ray''s interest was piqued as he eyed Nik.


    "I mean, did you ever try to value your harem members based on the stats to be distributed?"


    "All the time." Ray nodded as he easily figured out the root cause of Nik''s current frustration, something Ray, too, went through.


    "I mean... should I just look at the future partners based on what they can offer me?" Nik inquired, wishing for answers to troubling questions as Ray shook his head.


    "You don''t want my advice, Nik. You want someone who is in a simr situation to hear you out...


    You have that chance today, don''t let it go down the dumps."


    Letting the back of his head lean on the bark of the tree, Nik exhaled deeply.


    "I... just can''t understand. While the thought is slightly revolting to me, the better half of me thinks that my motives to pursue s.e.x still won''t change... maybe-"


    Nik stopped while he suddenly recalled the images of certain housewives he used to engage with during his stay with Sakonji to learn the breath of Water.


    "Maybe?" Ray raised his eyebrow with a questioning nce.


    "Well," Nik stretched his arms as he smiled in exhaustion, "It turns out that it was a simple matter after all. I have already judged women in the past based on the stats I can reap... honestly, I feel like crap now."


    "Don''t beat yourself down. Instead of self-pity, I think, you will find much rity now. When a person makes a decision, he would never know the oue. He could predict it, yes, but not remain entirely certain.


    Now, you know the oue of defining your future partner based on their value decided by the system... And you don''t like it."


    "I don''t... but I didn''t do the same with Saya or Aoi." Nik spoke as his expression brightened, "The fact that I don''t remember the names of those housewives, though troubling, also puts my consciousness to rest... not to mention, we never had s.e.x."


    "So, you simply weren''t interested in the women themselves?" Ray inquired while scribbling down on his notebook.


    "No."


    Nik shook his head, "I enjoyed the act because it was wrong and dirty. We made out behind their husbands back... literally.


    I think... the enjoyment was meant tost for a few moments itself... but the same isn''t the same with Saya or Aoi. They both probably don''t have the same value to the system whenpared to Kanao, Rei or Nezuko..."


    "Hmm, see? by exchanging a few words, you can easily untangle yourself. Conveying your troubles to a good listener is scientifically proven to suppress depression, you know."


    Ray grinned, but the sudden change in Nik''s expression- from amb''s innocence to wolf''s cunning- Ray couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    "Since it is scientifically proved, why don''t you unload whatever is in your mind?" Nik grinned while still retaining the major bit of his issue. He still didn''t believe Ray entirely to keep things under the wraps. What truly troubled him was the fact that his association with his girls would never be entirely about pleasure, but that is a fact Nik had decided to ept after talking things out. It''s not like he would discard his girls after gaining such talents and skills, they all were his precious.


    But, he needed to return the favor to Ray, and that he will do.


    "You know what? I think it will do me good, too." Ray nodded while closing his notebook and storing it within his inventory.


    "It''s the organization of my harem..." Ray mumbled, "As you know, should you be an extreme-tier incubus bloodline owner, the limitations of the ten partners can be extended by the addition of 20 consorts that do not allow the sharing of stats."


    Nik nodded. This was the information he came to know when he had sessfully evolved into another being.


    "Now, I usually make the strongest guys my partners so that I can reap the maximum benefit while the ones I am truly interested in remain a consort...


    And now, with me spending time with a select few personally, many of my partners have shown signs of dissatisfaction."


    "And you haven''t thought of controlling their mind, why?"


    Nik inquired with interest. Ray''s situation could be educational to him and he had decided to make the maximum use of it.


    "Robbing the members of my harem from their free will onlye when I have decided to bring two nemeses together in a single bed." Ray sighed wistfully, "But if take their will to question, wouldn''t it be better to create the same physical/spiritual pictures of them?"


    Ray''s words held merit that Nik couldn''t deny. But in such a discussion, he is the one responsible for continuing the conversation and helping Ray unload his troubling thoughts.


    "Maybe their ability to question isn''t the fact you are frustrated at...


    Maybe it is your inability to manage your time?"


    Nik''s words made Ray look at the former incubus with an appraising gaze.


    "Yes... I am frustrated by myself..." Ray nodded.


    "But, it''s not like I can resolve this easily and it is not a one-time problem." Ray mused softly.


    "Don''t take this the wrong way," Nik replied with slight hesitation, "But isn''t there a saying that depicts that men express better with fists? Why don''t you let your Harem sort things out?"


    At Nik''s inquiry, Ray smiled, "I did allow the internal conflicts to resolve themselves while forbidding any deaths or fatal injuries, but, in the end, I was the one med for being indecisive."


    "Aren''t you capable of forming the su-clones?"


    "They are clones, remember? They cannot fulfill certain roles."


    Gazing at Ray''s more than downcast expression, Nik couldn''t help but speak up, "Maybe, there is no solution?"


    Ray looked up as he heard Nik''s words.


    "I''ve read in certain books that the kings of the past eras of my homeworld usually died in the hands of their beloveds, especially, their harem.


    So, the problem isn''t in you, or your harem... but the fact that a person simply cannot keep everyone happy even if they have been to bed together."


    "Did that ever happen to you?"


    Ray inquired in a whisper.


    "As a matter of fact, yes. I don''t like to share personal details... but something happened with Elizabeth, making her the first one to receive my kind of punishment."


    As Nik spoke, Ray''s expression brightened!


    "That''s it!" The subus practically squealed.


    "Punishment... how could I not think of that before?!" Ray pated his forehead while standing up with a gleeful expression.


    "Nik, we should definitely hold such chats from now on. Right now, I have to go! I will meet you at breakfast."


    Ray waved his hands and shot towards the direction of the vige while Nik shrugged. Even he would feel the same excitement if he was going to bondage y with his partners.


    Speaking of partners... Nik thought back at the sudden information about Ca- Ray''s Sister...


    "Well... that''s another mystery to the list."


    Nik exhaled and stood up. With his thought clear and steady, he chose the talent- [Bnce]- from Nezuko.


    Before he decided to experience the changes, he decided to look up the information about the next four maidens he deflowered tonight.


    [Exotic Escort Initiated. List of obtainable talents, skills, strength, wisdom, etc, obtainable by hostpiled. Please select.


    Saya Takagi


    Talent: Intellectual


    Strength:


    Agility:


    Vitality: 1 Point


    Energy:


    Charm:


    Luck:


    Skills:


    Element: Fire]


    Easily epting a single point to his Vitality stat, Nik continued. From Rei, he received 2 points in strength as he already had the affinity with fire while Aoi yielded him another point to his vitality. It was Kanao who brought a wave of astonishment to Nik.


    [Kanao Tsuruyi


    Talent: Perfect Eyesight


    Strength: 1 Point


    Agility: 3 Points


    Vitality: 1 Point


    Energy:  2 Points


    Charm:


    Luck:


    Skills:  Expert Swordsmanship


    Element: Water]


    [Perfect Eyesight: Allows the host with such a wonderful physical talent to observe even the tiniest of the shift in the vision with ease. The applications of such talent are widespread.]


    [Expert Swordsmanship: A skill that gradually .u.mtes the swords techniques learned by the user to trante the knowledge into the purest form of swordy.


    Note: A skill of another branch but the same origin detected within the host.]


    While Nik would have definitely been moved by the [Expert Swordsmanship], with [Batle Arts] in hand, he could easily make the decision and epted [Perfect Eyesight].


    [Note: The host has selected a physical talent. Please bear the momentary irritation.]


    "Ack!"


    Nik''s body trembled as he fell down on the ground face-first while his eyes felt extremely ''prickly'' and painful.


    ***


    [Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 20


    Affiliation: None


    Bloodline: ??? (Yet to be named.)


    Talent: Exotic Escort


    STR: 17--> 19


    AGL: 19


    VIT: 18--> 20


    ENG: 26


    CHM: 10


    LUK: 2]

 Chapter 273: Overpowered Gifts

    Chapter 273: Overpowered Gifts


    With a soft groan, Nik stood up and felt the instant difference in the way he was able to observe his surroundings. While his eyesight had been enhanced considerably after the increase in his vitality, there remained a significant difference in the manner his eyes could capture the motion of his surroundings. But, such a change would take some time to get used to and control his enhanced vision to turn it into an asset to his body would definitely take more than just ''some time''.


    With Ray taking slightly more than half-an-hour of his time, Nik remained idle before the dawn touched the sky, Exhaling deeply, Nik figured that he might as well start to unload the hefty amount of reward gained by the destruction of the Incubus Lineage. Leaning on the trunk of the tree, Nik opened his inventory.


    [Energy Crystal y (W)x1, Earth sher (W(8))x1, Heal Dumpling (G)x1, Snake Tooth Dagger (G)x1, Acidic Molotov (W)x4, Large Spicy Steak (G)x2, Blood Origin Blood Imp (W), Pearl of Origin (W), Numb y (G), Fluorescent Poison (G), Curse House (Dark Purple), Gold Medallion, Diamond Medallion, Lineage Battle Seraphim (Legendary), Smite Token (Legendary), Invitation Holy Society(Unique), Tome of Battle (Legendary), Valkyrie Art (Unique), Misceneous Items]


    "Phew~"


    Nik whistled as he gazed at his stash.


    White, Green, Dark Green, Blue, Dark Blue, Purple, Dark Purple, Golden, Dark Golden, Diamond, Legendary and Unique.


    This was the ssification of items within the [Transmigration Paradise]. Unique level of items, meanwhile, could be extremely strong or extremely weak depending on the situation. For example, Nik''s Harem. It could now store any unconscious person if Nik willed to, of course, he would rather not pollute the harem with the male poption.


    Extending his palm out, a gold medallion materialized in front of him, gently rotating with a soft glow on its surface. Without much hesitation, Nik willed to open the medallion, causing it to shine brightly for a moment before a crystal blue flute gentlynded on Nik''s palm.


    [Siren''s Call (Golden):


    Known for their enchanting melody, the Sirens have built their reputation only to fall under the hands of the enraged divinities of the multiverse who lost too many of their offsprings. The legend exists that the divinity of Lightning, Sea, and Spirit still hosts these creatures. Siren''s Call can be used in three forms


    Celestial Call: To bring the listener of the melody into a deep trance of peace and content under the call of celestials. The melody doesn''t only affect the mind, but the body and the spirit, too Anyone under the average stat of 80 will fail to resist the effects while anyone above the said stats would have varying effects.


    Generative Call: To induce the act of creating another generation under the call of the Entity of Nymphs. This melody fails to affect the spirit but its effect on the body and the mind grows more potent. Anyone under the average stat of 100 will fail to resist the will to mate while the hosts with their Spirits activated will have less effect.


    Purificatory Call: To purify the listeners from their emotions. The use of this call depends on the situation and the divines of the underworld breed Sirens for this particr call. This call has more potent effects on the mind and the Spirit and even the awakened spirit of the hosts is affected by this call. Anyone under the average stat of 100 points will fail to resist the effects.]


    With a sigh of satisfaction, Nik ced the [Siren''s Call (Golden)] into his inventory before another medallion that seemed to have been formed of diamond of unknown sources.


    A piercing white light illuminated the entire forest before a crystal ck ovalnded on his palm.


    [World Key (Unique):


    An unused, nk key to store the coordinates of the world that the host would like to travel again into.]


    With a sigh, Nik ced the key into his inventory before looking at the items he received from the mission.


    [Lineage Battle Seraphim (Legendary):


    Being the strongest bloodline under the [Holy Paradise], the battle seraphim excel in battle unlike their counterparts, who revel in luxuries and other enjoyments of life. Born to fight, the bloodline has a unique twist to the mind of the host to grow aware of the battles and gain more experience and insights after each battle. Vicious and bloodthirsty, Battle Seraphims are known to be avoided in the multiverse by other kinds.


    Integration: 99%


    Next Evolution: ???]


    [Smite Token (Legendary):


    Favored by the Supreme Seraphim, the user of the token can invoke the will of the the token currently resides in to mobilize the entire strength of the to smite the target.


    Uses Left: 3]


    [Invitation Holy Society(Unique):


    An invitation to the fabled Holy Society of the multiverse. The host can enter the society once certain conditions are met.


    Conditions: Lived for more than 100 years as a Battle Seraphim.]


    [Tome of Battle (Legendary):


    A manual that describes the art of battle in every single manner possible. This manual is personallypiled by the Supreme Seraphim and his legendary disciples after millions of years of research. It is known that once, a rumored copy of this very manual caused the destruction of an entire Gxy.


    Note: It is rmended that the host does not copy the entire content to his consciousness to not overload your mind.]


    [Valkyrie Art (Unique):


    A supreme method created by the Holy Mother of the Holy Society. Although the whereabouts of the Holy Mother still remain unknown, her method to empower the women of the multiverse is still highly sought after. The user of the art can only be females and each female user can create a mark unique to themselves before sharing it with others so that they canbine their might in face of abysmal threats.]


    {A/N: The Valkyrie ar is something picked from another novel- Profane Prince of Domination. And yes, I asked for Devil Paragon''s permission before taking one of his ideas and putting it in my fanfiction.}


    Astonished, Happy, Confused... these were one of the many emotions that Nik felt flooding within himself. If his skill [Battle Arts] was already overpowered enough, then the arrival of the [Tome of Battle] made it sure that Nik could not underutilize his skill. Meanwhile, the [Valkyrie Art] seemed to be tailor-made for the harem of women and the [Smite Token]... it was an unreasonable existence that made sure to give Nik the right to exterminate someone or something for a total of three times.


    The only thing Nik couldn''t wrap his head around was the condition mentioned in the invitation. Why wait a hundred years? Either way, Nik didn''t ponder too deeply for he wasn''t going to join the [Holy Association] in the foreseeable future.


    With all his gains recognized, Nik stood straight and let his elemental energy course within his body. This was a routine workout for Nik. He would control various elements at least once in a day to not lose even the basic proficiency in the way of elements.


    But now, the clear feeling of absolute... control...


    No.


    The feeling Nik experienced wasn''t that of control, but surety. The surety that the energy within his body wouldn''t rampage. Instantly, Nezuko''s existence enlightened Nik and he finally understood that it was Nezuko''s innate talent- Bnce, that allowed her body to amodate the Negative and the Positive Hamon, at the same time.


    With slight anticipation and cautious trust towards the description provided by the system, instead of converting his energy into a single trait of elemental energy, Nik sped his hands together and focused his attention towards the center of both of his palms and actively changed the trait of his energy from the Earth Element to Wind and Water.


    His body felt quite pressurized but the moment the two energies contacted in the tiny gap between his palms, instead of a bacsh, that Nik had faced once in a failed experiment induced out of curiosity, the dual-energy interacted with each other before Nik felt an entirely foreign feedback.


    He had seeded. This form of an element was new to Nik and the usual approach to science suggesting that this element would be rted to ice was incorrect. At least, that''s what the puffy cloud covering Nik''s arm suggested.


    But, alongside tion, a tiny part of Nikmented over the fact that he had inadvertently added more training to his schedule.

 Chapter 274: Departure

    Chapter 274: Departure


    Nik''s solitary trainingsted for two hours. For the first half-an-hour, he controlled multiple strands of the gravitational force around his body. Unlike his usual attempts, Nik felt at ease when he tried o increase his range of control for the pressure on his mind was minimized by more than a slight margin. But with more and more energy expended, Nik felt the traits of partial weakening once again, forcing him to discontinue his practice of controlling more than 17 strands of gravitational force to a meager count of 4 while he mentally willed the [Tome of Battle] to appear in his palm as he sat down.


    Boasting the recorded knowledge of the method of battles and myriad skills, the [Tome of Battle] physically appeared to be a single sheet with dark-gold border and unreadable imprints on its surface. It was only after a total of seven minutes that Nik figured out to explore the contents of the tome using his consciousness.


    While he had expected a literal trove of skills and methods to annihte one''s opponents, the tome opened up with philosophies on the concept of the word- battle- itself.


    ording to the Supreme Seraphim, a battle, in its nature, is one of the many arrows in the quiver of resolving one''s issues in life. This was a sentiment that Nik shared instantly but deep down, Nik felt that the Supreme Seraphim might have etched this philosophy before his life spiraled downwards with a glossy green hat on top of his head.


    And as much as Nik had started to mock the very existence of such an empowered being, the words of wisdom left behind in the tome made Nik realize that he was far too weak and inexperienced to even humor the idea of mocking the Supreme Seraphim''s life.


    Maybe Nirdai had the capital to offend the Supreme Seraphim in such a humiliating manner, but Nik did not.


    With the clouds of contempt cleared out of his mind, Nik could finally focus on the philosophies and absorb their core values. s, as Nik grew engrossed, the breaking o dawn finally tore his mind apart from the tome. With a refreshed expression, Nik silently stood and made his way towards the vige.


    ***


    As usual, before leaving his hut, Nik made sure to clean every corner of his current residency alongside the nubile guests present. The break of dawn usually determined the awakening of Shigure, Elizabeth, Kanao, Shinobu and Nezuko.


    Encountering Nik after their special night, Shinobu, Elizabeth, and Shigure remained casual and slightlyzy, after all, they had just woken up. s, the same couldn''t be said for Kanao and Nezuko, who had their consciousness exposed to another side of the world.


    "Nik...e!" How Nezuko could remain so pure looking and beautiful right after waking up was a mystery to Nik, even Shinobu had to tidy her appearance a bit. nezuko, on the other hand, sat down with her knees knelt and pushed together, her left palm patting her exposed thighs as her pubic region reached up from the gaps of the base of her thighs.


    Instead of lying down on Nezuko''s thighs as per the little demoness'' suggestion, Nik took off his shoes and walked towards Nezuko and sat down beside her before pulling the wide-eyed demoness over to a seat on hisp and wrapping her in a nket, leaving her face exposed as she blinked cutely.


    "I am sure you have questions," Nik smiled towards Kanao. Meanwhile, Elizabeth, Shigure, and Shinobu stood up. They were also used to waking up clean, in return, saving their time to get dressed. While Shinobu dressed tomence her daily patrol till breakfast, Shigure put on her clothes to go back to her forge toplete a consignment for the vige. Elizabeth, meanwhile, dressed loosely before making her way towards the small part of the hut holding Nik''s private stash of assorted snacks and some rather exotic tea bags.


    Kanao, meanwhile, kept he hold on the thin sheet over her healthy bosom while keeping her vision focused on Nik. Nik, too, gazed into Kanao''s eyes. With the former incubus finally understanding Kanao''s true talent, he realized the objective behind Kanao''s gaze. She was trying to carefully observe his body in its casual state before she questioned so as to detect any lies. This feat was, of course, not possible for the current Nik but he was not going to stop Kanao or expose her methods just yet. She had every right to know whether he bore any ill will towards her.


    "I don''t know... what to ask," Kanao finally spoke up, and this time, out of her free volition.


    "Is your real name Nik?" She inquired softly with her tone much less hesitant than before.


    "It is." Nik nodded and rubbed his right palm over Nezuko''s head, who, unconsciously rocked her body up and down on Nik''sp slightly. With a crimson tinge touching her cheeks, Kanao continued.


    "What ns do you have? Are you going to take us?"


    "I n to find a way to let everyone continue their lives in a safer world with improved facilities and a higher standard of living."


    Nik spoke honestly. He didn''t have ns of grandeur or luxury at the level of gxies. He was an ordinary youth with extraordinary instances, that is all. He may have been an arrogant p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e in the past but all he wished to do now was to engage in s.e.x.u.a.l rtionsh.i.p.s with amazing women in his world travel and find a way to live a peaceful life with them.


    Why he didn''t want them all tied inside a cave for the sole purpose of using them? It was because he hade to realize that he was a single aspect of the lives of his partners just as they were an aspect of his life. They all had passions they wished to pursue and a well-developed civilization was the answer Nik came to. After all, he simply couldn''t have his partners craving for himself all day long, even he would grow insane if such a situation urred.


    In essence, Nik was a simple man. If he finds a weing snatch, he will definitely smash it!


    In Kanao''s vision, she could easily see past Nik''s skin and observe the minuscule movements in Nik''s muscles and his heartbeat. Either Nik happened to be an amazing liar, or he was beingpletely honest.


    "I... will need some time."


    Kanao stammered, standing up while pulling the thin sheet alongside.


    "Sure," Nik grinned, "Be sure to meet me after breakfast. I will be leaving with Elizabeth for a few days and I wouldn''t want to miss out on the training today."


    Kanao almost staggered down! They just... they had justmitted an unholy act and Nik was acting too shamelessly!


    ***


    The breakfast was quite ordinary. Instead of sharing a huge meal with everyone, Nik sat down with Shinobu, Elizabeth, and Saeko. Mitsuri also had tomence her daily schedule once again. After all, she was the main pir in the cooking department for the entire demon-yer force. Instead of sharing a modern meal, Nik happily chewed on bread and drank tea.


    "So, JoJo is your son, that''s a surprise!"


    Saeko mumbled after finishing her bite. She had met the muscredian when he trained under Elizabeth''s method and his nature was impactful enough to leave a deep impression on her.


    "Wait, how old is your son?" Shinobu tilted her head and inquired with a smile.


    Not caring to answer the questions of her ''fellow devourer'', Elizabeth ced the cup down and looked towards Nik.


    "When should we leave?"


    "How does two hours sound?" Nik inquired with a smile.


    Elizabeth nodded and stood up before gazing at Shinobu with a slight smile, "I am old enough to be your grandmother and still beautiful enough to pass as your elder sister. Does this suffice?"


    Exchanging a smile of her own, Shinobu narrowed her eyes. Elizabethsted longer than herst night and she is capable of making equivalent retorts. Nik''s choice didn''t disappoint her.


    "Yes, elder sister."


    Observing the situation from sidelines, Saeko and Nik exchanged gazes before shrugging. Saeko didn''t n to cause any troubles for others as long as she got her usual lovin'' while Nik never nned to stop himself from giving his care and attention to the girls.


    Later, Nik finally managed to get all the remaining girls together. Alongside Elizabeth, Nik had nned to bring Nezuko with himself. The training with his girls itself was hard and exhausting. Instead of making any insensitivements, Nik genuinely guided their training. As he had already observed, Rei was on the verge of breaking through to finally being able to achieve Continuous Focus Breathing Technique while Aoi and Saya were still making slow and gradual progress to get a hang of Breath of Water and Fire respectively.


    This time, his spar with Kanao was more enlightening. With a staggering difference in the power of observation of his eyes alongside the tempering of his body and muscle memory based on his skill [Battle Arts], Nik''s movements were more fluid. But his basic experience and skill in swordsmanship remained a far cry from Kanao''s.


    With his daily trainingpleted, Nik left with Elizabeth and Nezuko under the hesitant gazes of the recently deflowered maiden.

 Chapter 275: Mount Fujikasane

    Chapter 275: Mount Fujikasane


    With Mount Fujikasane as the intended destination, the trio left the vige silently. Their departure was informed only to a few select individuals within the Swordsmith Vige. While Elizabeth did feel reserved towards Nezuko''s presence, she couldn''t raise her voice to object against Nik based on a single fact Nezuko was a delightful and innocent girl with no personal motives.


    The little demoness simply enjoyed Nik''spany. This was a fact that Nezuko had imed in between her sweet m.o.a.ns in thest night''s activities.


    "Nik... look," Nezuko was a head shorter than Nik, just like Kanao. With a twirl on her toes, Nezuko revealed her pointy fangs and raised her left palm as a crimson-pink me exploded out, "Fire!"


    Elizabeth, of course, determined the source of the skill as Nezuko''s blood art while Nik already knew of this skill. But, the strangest thing was, Nezuko should have an outlet to expose her blood to utilize her blood arts. Frowning, Nik used his [Life Vision] to detect the surroundings and failing to identify any source of trouble, Nik gently grasped Nezuko''s raised palm.


    Instinctively deactivating the skill, Nezuko curiously blinked as Nik focused on the slight scratch on Nezuko''s palm.


    The trio was already quite a long distance away from the vige and based on their speed, reaching Mount Fujikasane was merely a matter of few hours Not including the time to rest in between. With nothing but sparse trees surrounding the trio, Nik turned his attention towards the path they took to try and identify the tree that possessed the bark strong enough to scr.a.p.ed Nezuko''s skin.


    Unlike Humans, the Blood Fiend Variations had tough exterior with mundane substance unable to injure them even in the slightest. So, it wasn''t hard to say that whatever Shinobu actually touched in her journey would be at least worth identifying.


    Sharing his thoughts with Elizabeth and Nezuko, Nik and the girls traced their steps back. The entire tangent to their journey may not have been worthwhile if Elizabeth hadn''t pointed towards a slightly frailer tree with patched bark and thin branches.


    "This is Wisteria Thorn... the swordsmith uses this particr tree to form the concoction to condense the Nichirin de."


    Of course, the identification of the tree made Nik sigh. This wasn''t what he had in mind. From a few fictions ced in the bookstore, Nik had gone through multiple adventures where some legendary herb or some sort of mythical drug would be nted out in the open. Of course, Nik had allowed his imaginations to run wild for a moment.


    Finally getting back on the track, Nik decided to y around with the gravitational force around him. This time, however, he was casually able to chat and also attach two strands of gravitational force onto Nezuko and Elizabeth.


    While the happily skipping demoness failed to notice the minute difference in her steps, Elizabeth recognized the change and turned her gaze towards Nik.


    "I can even add more gravity around you," Nik replied the unasked question with a grin.


    "I was under the impression that it would still take some time to extend this physical training towards us."


    Elizabeth carefully observed the strange sensation of feeling slightly heavier without any actual change in weight and was pleasantly surprised to note the changes to the contraction and extension of her muscles.


    "Keep on adding the pressure," Elizabethmented and Nik obliged, increasing the control to ten strands around Elizabeth while decreasing the number of strands around himself by 3.


    Feeling the obvious difference, Elizabeth nodded in satisfaction. The increase in Gravitational pull around her body wasn''t as extreme as double the natural pull of the, but with ten strands, Elizabeth''s body did exert slightly to keep up with the current pace. This, in return, allowed Nik''s control over the strands of gravity to make gradual progress.


    "Have you thought of what you are going to say to him... JoJo, I mean."


    Nik inquired as he kept a casual nce over at Nezuko, ho was intently observing her reflection from the calm surface of the pond as she opened her mouth wide while poking at her fangs.


    "Every conversation in my mind ends up leading to exposing Jojo to our rtionship... and every time, it ends up an awkward chat."


    "You are enjoying sleepless nights with a youth presumably half your age... no doubt it is going to be awkward."


    Nik snickered while hugging Elizabeth from the back as his arms enjoyed the willow waist that extended out to wide h.i.p.s and juicy buttocks. Of course, Elizabeth only snorted at the ck truth Nik spouted with her fingers tracing over his veiny forearms.


    "Your body has grown even bigger."


    Elizabeth observed. The trio had already decided to rest for some time since the surroundings were peaceful and worth enjoying. Aside from theke and the asional domestic fauna arriving to quench their thirst whilst startling the engrossed Nezuko, thend was covered with lush, green grass alongside wild orchids blossoming in groups.


    "I am not that old, you know..." Elizabeth finally mumbled while leaning her head against Nik''s lowered face.


    "Age is not off-putting to me," Nik whispered, "Although I am not a heavy drinker, even I know that the best wine is an aged one. I am willing to believe that you will only get more delicious."


    "Hmmm, it''s good that you understand."


    Elizabeth cooed softly, inducing Nik to promptly take Elizabeth''s plump red lips into an ardent kiss.


    After a few minutes, Nezuko couldn''t help but catch a peculiar scent through and the moment she turned around, she was faced with the debauched scene of Elizabeth''s pants pulled down with her soaking wet snatch spread right in front of her. If it was the Nezuko with her consciousness and spirit damaged, she might have gone off to bring other animals to gaze upon the scene.


    But now she couldn''t!


    Her petite body was more reactive to Nik''s scent and with his l.u.s.t practically flooding in on the peaceful environment, Nezuko couldn''t help but gulp.


    "Hmfggh!"


    With her thighs spread apart as she nuzzled her cushy rear against Nik''s crotch, Elizabeth m.o.a.ned into Nik''s mouth while passionately holding the back of Nik''s head while her chest was left undefended to be yed as Nik saw fit


    Of course, eager at the prospect of her body to be yed with, Nezuko tip-toed towards the duo as she let Elizabeth''s and Nik''s ovepping scent rile her body further. Taking a seat on the lower half of Nik''s legs, Nezuko smiled happily while cing her palms over at the inner side of Elizabeth''s thighs while licking her lips shortly before lowering her head to flick her tongue against the hole she had pleasedst night while her dark hair covered the entire scene.


    As Elizabeth''s body shivered at the sight of the very existence of purity defiling her snatch, Nik''s body had an opposite reaction and his c.o.c.k almost tore past his pants as the thick shaft embedded itself deep within Elizabeth''s buttcrack.


    Shuffling around and failing topletely pull Elizabeth''s panties off, Nezuko made a conscious decision to tear the fabric apart and finally stretched the fleshy entrance to the point she could remember Nik''s c.o.c.k stretching it. With juices overflowing and heavy, musky scent assaulting her heightened senses, Nezuko lowered her drying lips to cover the snatch with her tongue stretching deep into Elizabeth''s cunt.


    ***


    "Anngh!"


    With her eyes narrowed down and arge c.o.c.k deep into her p.u.s.s.y, Nezuko squealed in delight as she faced and held Elizabeth''s hands while Elizabeth''s cunt now got enjoyed by Nik as he dragged his tongue within Elizabeth''s snatch.


    With an obvious bump right above Nezuko''s crotch each time the little demoness pushed her body down, the bulging c.o.c.k within her demonic cunt seemed to be growing more intense. Sealing Nezuko''s lips, Elizabeth enjoyed the sensation of her butthole being stretched by Nik as she consciously rocked her ass above Nik''s face while he used [Adonis'' Touch] through his tongue.


    With a soft groan, Nik felt all the stored energy within his c.o.c.k retreating back into the rest of his body as he released a copious amount of thick c.u.m that filled Nezuko before abruptly leaking through the gaps of her snatch, thus, concluding the rest the trio had nned.


    ***


    With hours passed in their travel, the sun had finally descended to the other side of the hemisphere as the trio found themselves only a few kilometers away from their destination.


    Nik was also quite familiar to this ce, after all, he had passed his exam to be an official demon yer Mount Fujikasane!

 Chapter 276: Orphaned Unknowingly

    Chapter 276: Orphaned Unknowingly


    Walking up the familiar path filled with Wisteria blossoms glowing enchantingly with the support of the surroundingnterns, Nik, Elizabeth, and Nezuko had finally reached their destination and unlike the infrastructure of the swordsmith vige, the camps established above the wisteria belt covering the mountain was barely sustainable. The leather surface of each of the tents was slightly wet and the situation of this outpost was far more different than the swordsmith vige.


    After all, even though the noble lineages of the state handpicked by Ubayashiki were honest, the fact couldn''t be refuted that each of these daimyos and samurais had long gottenfortable with their luxurious life and they all were more than unhappy with the current situation.


    "Wee, Master."


    A burly blonde youth with a bandana covering his forehead stepped forward, with measured steps, he made his way towards the three neers and casually weed Elizabeth with a sincere bow. Who else could it be aside from the Bubble Pir Caesar?


    Unlike others, Caesar sported a yellow jacket with a purple undershirt and an equally bright pair of yellow pants. His face chiseled and his muscles pressed against his clothes.


    "It has been a long time since we metst time."


    Caesar gazed intently into Elizabeth''s eyes, attracting Nik''s attention to bring Caesar''s handsome self to Ray''s notice for the Pir of Bubble needs Ray''s extraterrestrial enlightenment.


    "We just met a little over a week ago. Anyway," Elizabeth looked around, "Where is that brat, Jojo?"


    Oblivious to Elizabeth''s tone, Caesar pointed out the direction where she could find Jojo and Elizabeth took off instantly, leaving Nezuko and Nik looking at each other.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Caesar looked towards Nik with a weird expression on his face. Surely, Jojo hadn''t offended master once again, right?


    "I don''t think there should be any," Nik smiled and shook his head, "So? Do you have a stay for us?"


    Nik inquired and looked past Caesar, instantly observing the disheartened face of the supposed nobles of the state alongside a group of children huddled together with sour expressions as they all gazed at therge bonfire while the cooks of the nobles and the demon yers continued cooking meal out of anything they could find from the forest surrounding the camp region.


    "It''s not much," Caesar admitted while signaling the other demon yers to carry out their patrol and gestured Nik to follow him while ncing towards nezuko with a cautious expression, "While the stay and the food is already good enough to keep us going, the daimyos and their rtives simply cannot get used to the such a hard life.


    With the wooden fence surrounding the circr perimeter, Caesar led Nik into the camping region that was constructed upon a wide clearing. The bonfire had already attracted Nezuko''s attention, but she was hardpressed with the choice of staying with Nik to apany him or sit by the bonfire as she observed the crackling of the mes. In the end, she held Nik''s hand continued following Nik until Caesar led Nik towards a slightlyrger tent.


    "Usually, the pirs aren''t entitled to such a luxury," Caesar sighed and then gazed at Nezuko, "But we cannot have Nezuko staying in another tent... it isn''t a problem to ask you to keep an eye on her, right?"


    "Don''t worry," Nik waved his hand and looked around with interest. Nezuko liked sleeping on him while he could sleep anywhere, so his stay wasn''t a problem. And when it came to food, he wasn''t that picky and Nezuko''s source of nutrition, once again, came from Nik. So the duo was set.


    "Elizabeth told me that Sakonji would be here... is master busy?"


    To Nik, Sakonji''s position was what Elizabeth''s was in Caesar''s heart. So, of course, Caesar did not like it when Nik, as the acknowledged sessor of his master, called her by name. But Caesar couldn''t control everyone and to argue with Nik based on his belief was something Caesar wasn''t willing to do.


    "The Cultivator of Water will be here shortly. He usually scouts the entire mountain every dusk before returning. I should also exin to you the situation of the other pirs."


    Caesar pulled the opening of Nik''s tent and weed them inside before introducing them with each of the items. After hepleted the basic introduction, Caesar made sure to exin the political importance of this outpost.


    While the Cultivator of War was issued to protect the swordsmith vige, the cultivator of water was issued to protect the political interest of the state alongside the remaining pir except for the Pir of Stone Gyomei. Meanwhile, the remaining cultivators and Gyomei were asked by the demon yers as a whole to protect Ubuyashiki and his family, since he had been extremely reluctant to utilize the effort of more than 30% of the strength of the force to protect his blood family.


    The noble lineages here, too, were picked out of necessity. Each of the families selected was extremely brilliant in what they did and they all were suppressed by the old lineages with high reputations. Of course, most of these families wereter massacred by Nik, leaving their kids alive in this particr outpost.


    "Excuse me? Am I interrupting something?"


    A handsome youth practically barged into Nik''s tent, his deep ck pupilsnded on Nezuko for a moment before he matched Nik''s gaze and smiled politely. The youth wearing the demon yer uniform behind this pretentiously well-mannered youth was sweating in dismay and even Caesar showed a sour expression.


    "Your highness, can you show not a single shred of respect for another pir? Or are you that interested in being forced out of this outpost to be sent back to your father?"


    Nik silently gazed at Caesar while his hand didn''t stop rubbing Nezuko''s head. Judging from the situation, this particr youth must have a rather excellent background behind him and the fact that such a boy had barged in when even the family heads of the suppressed daimyo lineages failed to act in such a discourteous manner showed that his elders may not be present within this outpost.


    Of course, the most simple reason that Nik ssified the youth as someone connected to thete emperor was the fact that Caesar specifically identified the youth with his title His Highness.


    "It is nothing like that," Even though the youth''s clothes had turned dirty due to living in such a harsh state for almost a week, the charisma rippling through his face made it hard for others to ignore the youth.


    Whatever agenda the youth had, Nik decided to tolerate him for a single reason The poor boy had just lost his parents and it would have been cruel of Nik to not entertain the youth.


    "I am Minarva Gobei, the eldest son of the Emperor."


    ''Thete Emperor,'' Nik mentally corrected Minarva whilst introducing himself, "I am Nik, it is nice to meet you."


    Of course, it would be bad manners in Nezuko''s part to not introduce herself. So, mentallymunicating with Nezuko, he finally made her introduce herself.


    "Nezuko..."


    Reciting her name, the little demoness fell silent. But it was already enough.


    "Stop annoying us," Caesar groaned out in frustration as Minarva kept his easy-going smile. Had it been someone else, they would have already lost their head for such disrespect in front of his face, but Caesar was no mere citizen. He was a Pir!


    A position that could potentially deter even the emperor, much less one of his sons.


    "I won''t take much time," Minarva opened up and looked at Nik, "I would like to hire you for... a task. Payment will not be a problem, so, I hope that we can discuss things personally once you are free."


    "It is my understanding that you cannot simply promise me mary reward, am I incorrect with my assumption?"


    Nik inquired. While the news of Emperor''s demise was hard to reach this ce, it wasn''t hard to assume that Minarva cannot take out arge stash out of somewhere, it was impractical.


    "Details can always be sorted with hearty instructions. Please do not hesitate to ask for me once you are free."


    Minarva smiled and stood up before nodding towards Caesar and taking his leave.


    Of course, Nik wasn''t going to look for Minarva, he had other people to meet.


    For example, the person with outrageous life force signature entering the perimeters of the outpost. Judging from the pressure that only Elizabeth could suppress, Nik easily identified the neer as his teacher.


    "I have someone to meet, thank you for giving us your time, Caesar."


    Nik smiled and stood up.


    "My master has arrived and it would look bad in my part to not greet him."

 Chapter 277: The Impending Apocalypse

    Chapter 277: The Impending Apocalypse


    "You are going to say You have to believe me! right?"


    "You have to believe me!"


    Jojo smirked as he spread his arms while Elizabeth''s expression grew darker. Jojo once again predicted what she was going to say!


    Jojo and Elizabeth were seated at the entrance of the wisteria belt covering the middle region of the mountain. She had already described how she was adopted by JoJo''s grandmother while she was pregnant with JoJo''s father, how she grew up under the care of JoJo''s uncle before she chanced upon the breathing techniques, leading her to be the creator of the Breath of War.


    As Elizabeth glossed over the death of her husband JoJo''s father she made sure to point out that had it not been for the dangers surrounding her life, she would have never left JoJo.


    s, JoJo was never raised to be conventional. His eyes seriously observed Elizabeth before he uttered out.


    "Why are you telling me all of this now? You had so many chances to tell me during my apprenticeship."


    While JoJo did think that the sudden confession may be induced by the impending doom that had already caused panic across the state, but Elizabeth''s words made him frown.


    "It is because this is thatst chance I have to make things right with you," Elizabeth admitted, turning her gaze towards the beautiful violet blossoms of poison, "Things areplicated... I am with someone"


    "You will say I am with someone I care about right?"


    JoJo suddenly spoke up, attracting Elizabeth''s fury.


    "Stop doing that."


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    Sighing deeply, Elizabeth fell into aplicated mood. Did she really want to leave JoJo? Of course, not. Not after the death of her stepmother JoJo''s grandmother. To leave her only child was something her heart wasn''t ready to. And yet, the only option to keep her son close to herself was through the palms of a poisonous boy who would take not a second longer to corrupt her child.


    ***


    [Hidden Quest


    Passion of Champions


    You can kill the champions of the world or ce a green hat over them. But this time, you decided to corrupt them with your passion? Commendable.


    Progress: 3%


    Rewards:???]


    Nik gazed at another addition to the list of his hidden quests. Executioner of Champions, Champion''s Netori, and now, Passion of Champions.


    Each of them had mysterious rewards, but one thing was sure to Nik that Nezuko''s role in this world was quite important and his appearance did literally screw this world. Oh, well, he wasn''t going to care for any of that. Nik smiled as he felt his consciousness getting poked by Nezuko''s.


    [This ce is wonderful!]


    Nezuko cheered in excitement as she found herself in a wondend with Nik all to herself. Instead of her robes, she wore a thin, pink skirt while her hair was tied back with a band. Her wide eyes carefully observed the entirety of the wonder castle Nik been building.


    Instead of a usual sky, what Nezuko gazed upon was a starry sky with clear and rtivelyrge stars with impractical twinkling and while Nezuko couldn''t move around in the courtyard, the vision itself was enough to ignite her curiosity.


    This was Nik''s very first try in creating his Consciousness Pool. Just like he proimed, he wished to make a ce that could amodate every single one of his girls'' passions. So, of course, his consciousness pool had to berge and while he hadn''t connected any of his girls in this ce, he decided to bring Nezuko alongside just for the sake of keeping boredom at bay from Nezuko.


    And as he predicted, Nezuko''spany was much appreciated and her squeals of delight were a pleasure that only a few could ever enjoy Nik being one of them.


    [How about this?]


    Nik inquired as he imagined the entire courtyard to be covered with rose petals and as his feet felt the sudden change in texture and his vision of the cobblestoned courtyard being covered by a thickyer of bright red rose petals, he still failed to produce the same scent as the petals.


    [Uwaa!]


    Nezuko jumped onto the bed of petals, rubbing her face against the petals while moving her arms and legs sideways with her limbs spread apart.


    Nik smiled before gazing at the corner of the courtyard with his expression turning gloomy. Even though this was Nik''s personal consciousness world to be shared by other members of his harem, he still couldn''t create what he wished due to his inexperience in many things. Architecture and botany being one of them.


    With a sigh, Nik left the Consciousness Pool and Nezuko instantly jumped up from hisps. The two had already returned after their meeting with Sakonji and even if the cultivator of water had been more than pleased to meet with Nik and Nezuko, he did not take off his tengu mask to expose his happy expression.


    With a twirl of her h.i.p.s, Nezuko started stretching strangely in front of Nik before turning her head to match her gaze with Nik, "I... don''t like... this."


    Though quite talkative in the consciousness pool, Nezuko still struggled to speak fluently in the real world. Pointing at her sleeves, Nezuko gazed at Nik with her wide eyes filled with expectation.


    "I want... different clothes."


    She proimed and then sat in front of Nik, protesting against Nik''s right to make her sit on hisps until she gets that cute top and frilly skirt with more than space andfort to move around.


    It was Nik''s turn to be speechless. Lingerie of various sizes, he had plenty. S.e.x toys for various asions, he had plenty.


    But cute tops and skirts fabricated from his imagination in his Consciousness pool was something he didn''t have in hand.


    "Nezuko"


    "Want!"


    Akin to a lion tasting blood, the taste of those clothes was something Nezuko shan''t give up! With her arms crossed beneath her supple bosom, Nezuko gazed at Nik with all her focus while a deep ''hummmmm'' sound echoed from her throat.


    Understanding the urgency of the situation, Nik instantly called for the only person who might have such articles of clothing.


    Ray!


    [Tell me that you have a pink top and yellow skirt!]


    Seeing the time of night, Nik did fear that Ray might have been busy in his various parties but fortunately, he got through and received a reply in a few short moments.


    [Designer ones or cute ones?] The question was outside Nik''s pool of expertise and he instantly exined the situation.


    [Oh, alright. I got plenty of it. Listen, you can get it from me tomorrow, right now, I am busy. So please, don''t contact me, Capiche?]


    Nik''s expression eased and he replied, [Capiche.]


    ***


    "Wait, wait, wait! You and Nik?!"


    JoJo eximed in a stupor. He had a knack of predicting what the others might say or do, but never did he predict that his recently confessed mother did Nik and said that she cared for him.


    "Look, Lisa Lisa, I know that you are feeling slightly panicked by your age catching up to you... but to think that you would sleep with someone almost my"


    Elizabeth did not let JoJoplete his statement and for the first time, showed that she really was his mother by throwing a smack on top of his head.


    "I did not hear you. Care to repeat it?"


    Elizabeth inquired coolly. Of course, JoJo did not Care to repeat it. Before he was a demon yer, he was a smart youth who avoided fights using his intellect and provoking someone more than strong to beat him with a single strike, much less someone who imed to be his mother, was something that JoJo wouldn''tmit.


    "This al very hard to take in, I understand," Elizabeth began, "But I needed to tell you this. Joseph Joestar, I am your mother."


    "And even though mom isn''t alive to prove it, I am sure that Uncle Speedwagon will im the same."


    "He is overseas."


    JoJo replied before looking at Elizabeth, "Anyway, we should get back to the camping area..."


    ***


    In a cave that used to hold the three monuments that were absorbed by Muzan in attempts to break the shackles on his power, a tremor passed through the area before a sturdy, grey-skinned arm with bloody patches suddenly erupted from the ground.

 Chapter 278: Boner In Front of Step-Son

    Chapter 278: Boner In Front of Step-Son


    "This isn''t awkward at all."


    JoJo jested while Elizabeth averted her gaze. It was already dawn and the sun was about to grace this side fo the with its presence. Of course, this meant that it was the time to leave.


    To leave with the mother who forced to bring him alongside his new... stepdad...


    Even Sakonji had a strange expression while the other pirs gathered aside from Caesar The pir of me, mist, thunder, wind, and water had quite a rxed expression at the strangeness of the scene and Nik could swear that he could smell the ovepping scent on all the pirs except for Caesar, making Nik conclude that Ray had cast a wider than he could have expected.


    "So? How does it work? Should I call you Father?" JoJo smirked and the moment Nik opened his mouth, JoJo eximed, "You are going to say Don''t spout nonsense"


    "Sure, call me whatever you like," Nik spoke up alongside JoJo''s exmation expression turned and strange as he looked at the speechless JoJo.


    Not only JoJo, even Sakonji, and others, who were gathered to see the group off gazed at JoJo with a strange expression.


    He really wasn''t going to call a man just about his age his stepfather, would he?


    As this particr question lingered in their minds, Elizabeth coughed softly. She had only decided to bring JoJo alongside them the moment Nik informed her that he was more than capable of taking JoJo away with them the moment he left the world. With the restriction of Harem removed after he sessfully evolved out of his incubus lineage, he could bring anyone with himself as long as they were willing.


    But of course, he couldn''t bring these people out from his harem, not until they were a part of the system like his L.u.s.t Recruiters.


    "We should leave. than you for the hospitality."


    Elizabeth nodded at Sakonji before signaling Nik to depart to avoid any more awkward instances.


    "Bye-Bye, Caesar!"


    JoJo waved his hands in exaggeration while holding onto a napkin.


    ***


    As Nik was informed by Elizabeth, the journey was long and JoJo got bored easily. So, this led to a chain of awkward conversations that Nik would have loved to avoid.


    "You know, I could easily hear you guysst night. Just like others."


    JoJo muttered with his arms behind his head as he followed Nik and Elizabeth with a carefree gait. Hearin JoJo''s words, Nezuko walking beside him hummed in approval as she muttered, "Elizabeth loud... Nik likes loud."


    No! This isn''t awkward at all!


    Keeping a straight face, Nik screamed internally while Elizabeth''s face had long turned crimson.


    The worse part was, Nik was once again feeling the drain on his body and god forbid that he had to walk with a bursting boner in front of the youth whose Mom rode Nik all night!


    As the instances ofst night started to flood Nik''s consciousness, he instantly snapped a decision and sat down right in between the patched pathway, attracting the remaining trio''s gazes.


    "I am taking a break."


    Nik spoke calmly and addressed the situation to Elizabeth to make her take care of Nezuko while he hurriedly connected his consciousness to the [Tome of Battle]. While the tome itself was a treasure trove for philosophical battle maniacs, Nik could only focus on the contents to clear his thoughts out.


    But that wasn''t all.


    To keep his consciousness away from any thoughts that will bring forth his boner once again, Nik pressured his own body with 17 strands of gravitational force. ording to his estimates, a total of forty strands of gravitational force could bring the effect of twice the gravity of the he is currently residing at, that meant that Nik had already reached the physical capacity to at least handle the increase of gravitational force by almost half the natural gravity of the.


    With his clouded thoughts slowly clearing up by the amount of raw data with the potential to enlighten Nik with every single word, things turned for the better. He could finally focus on the tome and once again explore his own deficiency in battles.


    Not that he was particrly interested in battles, he just felt the need to adjust his mindset when it came to necessities and desires.


    Nik desired to find a passion that could keep him upied when he wasn''t apanying anyone. Mitsuri enjoyed cooking, Shinobu enjoyed nting flowers, Shizuka enjoyed the study of medicine, and the same could be said for others he hade across. Nik was even certain that Nezuko would soon find a passion she could focus on quite soon, too.


    When it came to battle and skills required to fight, Nik knew that Saeko was particrly interested in all of it. The only thing Nik actually enjoyed was petting. To take care of pets and raise them while keeping them healthy and happy.


    But this passion couldn''t be aplished, not if he could open a zoo in the [Transmigration Paradise] or find another way that allowed him to keep his contact with his pet, or pets, even when he was traveling.


    The sudden thought made Nik temporarily stop contemting the [Tome of Battle] as the name of a particr ce shed across his mind.


    [Monster Paradise]


    Taking a deep breath, Nik focused on the information that Nirdai left him with and found a peculiar bundle of knowledge to his interest.


    In all the paradises, there exists certain acknowledged [Professions] that could provide the hosts with various skills and pool of expertise. For instance, Nik knew that there was a specific cksmith Association within the [Transmigration Paradise] that constituted all the hosts with the profession [Smith]. Not to mention the loose band of merchants that specifically traded goods to other hosts in real worlds at a higher price with [Trader] profession under their wraps.


    ''A tamer, huh...''


    Nik recalled the information about a slightly more support type profession. The thing with the profession was that once someone got a profession, their approach to rising higher in their corresponding paradise changes drastically.


    The [Smiths] just had to forge various goods to increase their experience, earn stats and skill points before attempting for a Rank-up quest. [Traders], on the other hand, had the capability of openly producing and trading goods from one world to another, without any restrictions.


    Simrly, [Tamers] were not restricted to bring their tamed pets alongside the world travel without any restriction.


    But even all the knowledge couldn''t change the fact that to be a professional, Nik had to trade atrocious amounts of resources to buy a single profession scroll.


    With a gloomy sigh, Nik once again focused back on the [Tome of Battle]. Thinking about matters unaplishable at the moment wasn''t something Nik was willing to do.


    What he was willing to do, however, was to suppress his boner while contemting the way of battle.


    ***


    Dawn signaled the time of her patrol and as frivolous as she was, slighting her duties was something Shinobu abhorred. Like usual, she woke up with azy but soft smile on her face. Nik would arrive today and it was a cause of celebration for her.


    Unlike others, Shinobu knew how different Nik was from his true self due to untold reasons. How much of a ss-hearted being he was and how easily he was shattered in his past life. That particr mistress of star exined everything to her when Nk was viewing her memories.


    And that is why Shinobu appreciated Nik''s concise effort to try to get better.


    Tying her hair up, Shinobu patched her tits with the usual sticker before tying her bosom with a single-fold sarashi to keep her b.r.e.a.s.ts in ce. With Nik gone for a day, the girls had to visit the onsenst night to clean themselves.


    Honestly, Shinobu shared Shizuka''s appreciation to wake up all clean in the morning, but her gravity-defying b.r.e.a.s.ts made it harder for Shinobu to actually agree with the buxom cultivator of health in front of her.


    Useless thoughts aside, Shinobu carefully thought on her next move. Kanao was going to tag alongside her now, that was oneplication removed from her hair, but she still needed to make things right for others stemming from her estate.


    All these thoughts were interrupted once she heard the light knocks on her door.


    With a frown, Shinobu hustled into her clothes and quickly buttoned her shirt up before walking towards the door. Opening it slightly to identify the wanderer disturbing her in the morning, Shinobu found a slightly reserved Aoi waiting for her.


    With a short smirk reaching her lips, Shinobu opened the door and weed the poor fawn with narrowed eyes.

 Chapter 279: Debauched Tangent

    Chapter 279: Debauched Tangent


    Aside from JoJo''s unmatched candor, the trip back to the swordsmith vige was turning to be an uneventful one. Except for a single fact Nik had to wrap his c.o.c.k tightly. Even after a full hour of meditation on the [Tome of Battle], Nik couldn''t contain the nefarious thoughts slowly budding up, sapping on his strength.


    Of course, finally sending JoJo to a butterfly chase by making hypnotic suggestions, Nik finally took a ''real'' break from the journey. With his thighs trembling from exhaustion, Nik slumped on the ground as he felt his sides hurting every time he breathed deeply and his face was already covered with scented sweat.


    "Damn, I thought I could make the trip back without any assistance..." Nik mumbled in between his pained panting while Nezuko looked at him curiously before sitting up on his thighs with her front facing him as she leaned down and ced her palms on Nik''s cheeks, squishing them gently, "Kiss... you..."


    Nezuko whispered seriously and leaned down with her lips parted. Nik didn''t refuse the gesture and gulped softly before Nezuko sealed his lips with her''s.


    Meanwhile, Elizabeth knelt beside Nik as she stroked Nezuko''s back gently, letting her fingers trace down till where the dimples of the demoness'' h.i.p.s are situated before falling on Nik''sps, rubbing his thighs with masterful strokes. A part of Elizabeth did not like the fact that Nik had just hypnotized JoJo, but she could definitely understand the urge to relieve one''s stress.


    Her index slowly traced up the zipper of Nik''s pants and even with the partition of the fabric, Elizabeth could feel the throb of Nik''s c.o.c.k as her heart grew more and more fervent. Desire started to cloud Elizabeth''s eyes while the need to have Nik''s thick c.o.c.k scratch the itch in her throat became evident. With her almond eyes focusing on the long bulge, Elizabeth pulled the zipper down and gradually, exposed Nik''s underpants.


    Not sparing a single nce to admire Nik''s tidy whities, Elizabeth unbuttoned Nik''s pants by pushing Nezuko up slightly and then pulled his pants and undergarment down till his knees in one swift motion.


    Nik''s c.o.c.k flung up only to be pressed towards the inner region of his thighs as Elizabeth let down the passionately kissing Nezuko back on top of the base of Nik''s crotch.


    With all the obstacles conquered, Elizabeth now deserved her reward. Lowering her back, Elizabeth let go of Nik''s c.o.c.k, which instantly struck in the middle of Nezuko''s buttcheeks akin to a whip. Admiring the muscture for a moment, Elizabeth closed in on the distance and rubbed her left cheek against the side of Nik''s c.o.c.k. Her left index finger popped the globule of prec.u.m slowly forming on top of Nik''s c.o.c.k as she inhaled deeply, making sure that she takes everything she can tost for the remaining half of their journey.


    Alongside Nik''s enchanting scent, Elizabeth also breathed in Nezuko''s scent that marked that it was already the time for her to breed. The little demoness was wet and from what Elizabeth knew, Nezuko might just be as much of a demon in bed as she is in her genes.


    After all, there was no way Elizabeth could have imed Nezuko to be a c.u.m-binger based on her appearance. She swallowed almost a dozen loads before stoppingst night for heaven''s sake!


    Setting aside the useless thoughts, Elizabeth proceeded to mark Nik''s balls. Delight filled her heart as she felt Nik''s body physically trembling as she blew hotly over Nik''s scrotum beforending a gentle kiss with her soft lips.


    Nik was already on the verge of c.u.m.m.i.n.g, it was evident from the rapidly secreting transparent prec.u.m.


    Letting the effect of kiss sink in for a moment, Elizabeth adjusted her head. She was already feeling heavy from all the scent assaulting her senses. For a moment, she even considered just ridding Nik''s c.o.c.k while hugging Nezuko from the back, exposing the little demoness tits and squeezing her ripe pink n.i.p.p.l.es to her heart contents.


    But it would defy the motto she had gradually formed Work your way from the top.


    Even Nezuko was following the same Motto.


    So, without dying any further, Elizabeth parted her lips wide enough to suck on the bulbous head of Nik''s c.o.c.k, letting the taste of Nik''s prec.u.m sink in before lowering her head onto the veiny shaft.


    Elizabeth''s mouth was hot and considering the fact that she had just coated the interior of her mouth and the surface of her tongue with Hamon energy to continuously ripple, a vibration-like effect instantly made Nik explode within Elizabeth''s mouth as the brte eagerly gulped thick ropes of c.u.m filling her mouth. Her eyes narrowed further as Elizabeth massaged Nik''s balls with her other hand while continuously rubbing his shaft, not willing to spare a single droplet of the sweet holy white drink.


    Within his shores, Nik''s toes curled in as he let out a relieved sigh into Nezuko''s mouth. Thoroughly enjoying the sensation, Nik left his c.o.c.k in Elizabeth''s care as he finally felt the energy returning to his arms, which he utilized to spread open the pink yukata covering Nezuko''s pale bosom as her petite body shivered at the sudden change of temperature.


    With the surface of his palms cold, the tension on Nezuko''s bosom only grew greater as Nik twirled her naughty pink n.i.p.p.l.es in between his thumbs and indexes.


    "Mmgh~"


    nezuko m.o.a.ned sweetly, savoring the sensation of her tits being yed with while her hands moved down from Nik''s cheeks to the back of his head, hugging him more ardently while her tongue intertwined with Nik''s.


    Elizabeth, on the other hand, sucked Nik''s c.o.c.k in wild abandon.


    *Slurp* *Slurp* *Slurp* *Slurp*


    Her left palm firmly gripped on Nik''s shaft, massaging it up and down, following the movements of Elizabeth''s head as her creamy mouththered Nik''s c.o.c.k, entuating the thick veins intecing Nik''s c.o.c.k while her other hand finally moved towards her lonely b.r.e.a.s.ts. Unbuttoning her top, Elizabeth pushed her b.r.e.a.s.ts out, revealing those plump and juicy babies as she felt Nik''s c.o.c.k throbbing wildly once again.


    This time, however, Elizabeth dived down as she lodged Nik''s c.o.c.k deep into her aching throat. And right on time, Nik''s c.o.c.k bulged for the finality, the tip of his c.o.c.k unloaded copious amount of his unholy spunk that served to fill Elizabeth''s stomach and satisfy her heart as she gagged in delight and salivating wonder.


    "Ooohhhh~"


    Finally licking thest drop, Elizabeth freed the sloppy c.o.c.k covered with the mixture of her spit and c.u.m. With her thoughts turning more devious, Elizabeth eyes Nezuko''s ripe butt that continuously bobbed against Nik''s c.o.c.k and instantly acted on her scheme.


    Pulling up the pink yukata over Nezuko''s belt, Elizabeth pushed in the excess cloth in between the belt and exposed Nezuko''s n.a.k.e.d cunt and puckered up butt hole. A heavy scent instantly filled the surroundings as Nezuko felt lightheaded with her own scent.


    But that was just the beginning. Feeling that Nik''s c.o.c.k was lubricated enough, Elizabeth smirked and pulled on her asscheeks with her thumb, gently spreading her butthole before squishing the hole together once again, eliciting a soft yelp from Nezuko.


    Instantly, the little demoness wished to turn her head, but the moment the thoughtnded in her consciousness, Nik tugged on her n.i.p.p.l.es, pulling her soft and malleable b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    Continuing the task to prepare Nezuko''s ass for the beating of her life for being greedy with Nik''s juicesst night, Elizabeth finally aligned Nik''s hard rod against the opening of Nezuko''s asshole.


    With a soft push, Nik felt the tip of his c.o.c.k shoving against Nezuko''s futile defenses. no matter how much she squeezed her anus, Nik was now more than willing to im his right on that booty while shaping the interior of her ass ording to the shape of his c.o.c.k.


    "Ghhhh!"


    Unconsciously, Nezuko growled in rebellion, unwilling to have her backdoor imed just yet. s, Elizabeth sucked on her index akin to a lollipop,thering the surface with enough spit to pass off as lube and poked Nezuko''s butt.


    Finally, after constant y with the hazy-eyes demoness, Elizabeth aligned Nik''s c.o.c.k and the small half of his c.o.c.k got shoved into her butt just fine, making Nezuko''s eyes go wide!


    With a soft grunt leaking through his mouth, Nik finally let go of Nezuko''s lips and b.r.e.a.s.ts, instead, he held her back ardently while Nezuko hugged Nik''s head while letting out a pained cry.


    Little by little, Nik shoved his c.o.c.k into Nezuko''s warm anus while raising his knees to support Nezuko on his inclined thighs.


    Elizabeth, meanwhile, crawled behind Nik and rubbed Nezuko''s cheek with the back of her palm, attracting the attention of the little demoness.


    With a soft smile, Elizabeth took Nezko''s lips, letting her taste Nik''s c.u.m indirectly while Nik finally pushed the entirety of his c.o.c.k deep into her ass. Before he could do anything else, once again, a powerful sensation passed through his c.o.c.k as Nik''s thighs shivered before he came deep into Nezuko''s butt with a hot sigh right over her bosom.


    Opening his mouth, Nik gently nibbled on Nezuko''s right n.i.p.p.l.e before proceeding to suck on her healthy b.r.e.a.s.t as he finally moved. With his c.u.m once again painting the walls of Nezuko''s interior white, Nik finally had an easier time moving in and out of Nezuko''s butt.


    Each of his thrust measured to reach the ends of her anus, fully intent on making the tightness of the hole s.u.mb to his l.u.s.tful might.


    Nik''s arms lowered onto Nezuko''s butt, squeezing her butt cheeks tightly as he allowed his fingers to sink into her soft ass. This peculiar touch being the straw that broke camel''s back, Nezuko let out a high-pitched yelp while her cunt squirted in wild abandon!


    ***


    "What was I doing? You are going to say Nothing right?"


    JoJo smirked as he finally came to be and strangely, he predicted what Nik was going to say.


    "Nothing."


    But of course, after devouring a full course meal that Elizabeth''s and Nezuko''s asses were, Nik didn''t mind the slight annoyance as he held Elizabeth''s and Nezuko''s hands, who, in return, only smiled at JoJo.


    ***


    If you enjoy the novel then please vote!


    Read 15 chapters in advance @


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 280: Touché

    Chapter 280: Touch��


    With a lump stuck in her throat, Elizabeth witnessed as Ray stepped forward with a smirk and introduced himself to JoJo. Not being an entertainer for mundane objects in life, Ray''s presence in JoJo''s vision was anything but banal. Short silver hair and beautiful pink pupils, almost zing, with features more attractive than most of the women he had ever met in his life.


    "Hello, I am Ray. And just so you don''t misunderstand, I am a boy."


    Yes, Ray was anything but mundane.


    "Oh... I have a bad feeling about this."


    Elizabeth groaned and walked up to JoJo. She ced her hand over her son''s shoulder and smiled beautifully.


    "Come, we have a lot to discuss. I can introduce to otherster."


    As Elizabeth led JoJo towards her residency, Ray''s and the other girls'' focus shifted onto Nik. Saeko was nowhere to be seen and the same was true for Shinobu, Mitsuri, Aoi, Rei, and Saya. Surprisingly, Yuriko and Kanao were present to wee him.


    Sniffing loudly, Yuriko looked towards Nezuko with a soft smile, "It did not take you long to turn her, huh."


    "If you are trying to me me... then it is not misced."


    Nik smirked with glee and looked around. Their arrival barely caused a ripple in the vige and everyone was busy with their tasks. Mitsuri was probably stuck with cooking for the vige while Saeko would have been dead tired by her training. Being nocturnal women, Shizuka and Yuriko were the only ones that lookedpletely refreshed out of the lot and even Kanao had a slightly exhausted expression.


    "So, I never would have imagined you to have a hunk of a step-child."


    Ray spoke up before stretching his arms up and yawning loudly. Unusually, Ray''s figure was garbed in light green yukata with a cyan blue belt holding his clothes in ce.


    "Neither did I... but the family tree is a mysterious thing in this world. I won''t be surprised if I am informed that I have a son from an exiled queen...


    Assuming that I did shack up with an exiled queen.


    Anyway, I am hungry! Let''s eat!"


    Nik grinned and held Nezuko''s hand before leading her towards the dinner table. Others were already on their way to eat their dinner, so, they moved behind Nik.


    Once again, Shinobu remained disappeared during the dinner but a tired Saeko did manage to drag her body to the dinner table a few minutes after Nik reached. With a gleeful expression, Mitsuri served the dinner.


    While Tanjiro happily tried to chat with Nezuko, Zenitsu and Inosuke nked Obanai. Meanwhile, Saya and Rei sat on apletely different table.


    It was Kanao who mustered her courage to try and converse with Nik during the dinner under the scrutinizing gaze of other members of Nik''s harem.


    Filling his stomach but still feeling slightly sore from all the travel, Nik finally decided to take a bath in the vige''s onsen. His decision attracted the gazes of others, Ray included. After all, for some time, to save his time, Nik has been waterbending to quickly clean his body by extracting all his sweat and grim. But the act still couldn''t beat a nice hot bath.


    "Let me invite others."


    Nik smiled and stood up. Ray had instantly jumped on the chance to bring his harem into the bath for some fun and Nik understood that trying to change his mind was not an easy task.


    In fact, Nik didn''t have the heart to change Ray''s decision. The subus has helped him time and again and to refute his words at every single corner was something Nik didn''t feel necessary to do so.


    Either way, it wasn''t like they were going to have s.e.x in front of each other. It was harmless bathing.


    Making his way towards Rei and Saya, Nik smiled and waved at them.


    "How are you two?"


    Nik sat in front of them, not minding the obvious stinging stare. He was in the wrong, after all.


    He had a great night with the duo and instead of extending the tender moment to another night, Nik had to leave for a day with Elizabeth and Nezuko. While he did expect Rei and Saya to understand his plight, Nik knew that he had to right his wrongs.


    "Fine!"


    Rei snorted softly. Although Nik''s [V.i.r.g.i.n Lover] skill had disappeared alongside his lineage, Nik gained a more ''overall'' skill Adonis'' Touch. This skill did not merely make it more pleasurable for the first-timers but made it slightly addictive. Not only that, they were already a part of Nik''s slowly growing army of l.u.s.t and their horizons broadened with the influx of information and the opportunities Nik''s existence provided them with.


    Unlike the fierce Rei, Saya could only adjust her spectacles while the memories of a certain night flooded her mind...


    She ate her mother''s cunt for god''s sake!!!


    The most disturbing thought was She enjoyed every moment of her mother''s sweet m.o.a.ns!


    "I am going to the onsen... others will be joining. Do you want to tag along?"


    Nik invited with a soft smile. It would have been understandable if Saya and Rei refused him, but the chances of denial were slim.


    As he expected, even without the guidance of his [L.u.s.t Domain], the duo nodded her head with a crimson tinge on their cheeks.


    ***


    "Alright! Here I go!!!!"


    Ray yelled with a towel covering his torso as he raced down towards the pool before jumping and bringing his knees together and cannonballing into the pool.


    With a wave of his hand, Nik spared his face from the ssh while he sighed in content as he felt the tension of his body being relieved.


    "Hey! No fair! You have to get sshed upon just like others!"


    Ray frowned while Nik retorted, "Having the ssh from your butt over my face is thest thing I want right now."


    Meanwhile, Rei and Saya had gazes akin to a corpse.


    They had thought of various circ.u.mstances that might have led to... certain events. But having Ray cannonballing into the onsen with Tanjiro washing Nezuko''s back and Inosuke once again chasing Zenitsu to hump him wasn''t what they had in mind.


    "I feel vited in more than one way..."


    Saya muttered as Yuriko chuckled at her words while washing Saya''s hair.


    "But this is fun!"


    Mitsuri cheered. Her hair being washed by Obanai.


    "Hah~ Shizuka, you are the best~"


    Nik m.o.a.ned in delight as Shizuka giggled while gently rubbing Nik''s shoulder as he kept his arms stretched on the bank of the onsen.


    "I know that already," THe buxom blonde chimed as Kanao was the only one who remained within the onsen with half her face dipped into the water with bubbles emerging.


    "Nik, can I ask for a favor?"


    Ray swam closer to Nik before leaning next to Nik.


    "It depends... state your request first."


    Nik mumbled. Smiling, Ray spoke up, "Won''t you help me by being my wingman for JoJo?"


    "And screw things with Elizabeth, no thanks."


    "Hey, I helped you many times!"


    Ray pouted cutely while snorting, attracting Obanai''s more than passionate gaze unconsciously.


    "You can ask for my blood or my prey for filling world root... but trying to screw my step-son is where I draw the line for the limits of my assistance," Nik sighed as Shizuka spoke up, "So you do think of JoJo as your step-son?"


    "No... It was more of a figure-of-speech."


    Nik defended while Ray nodded thoughtfully, "You know, with all things said and done, if we had found Ca, I would have given my blessings for you to pursue her."


    "Nah, I don''t believe you."


    Nik smirked and rested his head on the edge of the onsen, letting out a rxed sigh.


    "Pretty please?"


    Ray fluttered his eyshes in expectations only for Nik to observe the subus through the narrow slit of an opening of his eyelids, "You know that I can''t do anything in this situation. If push came to shove, I would always take Elizabeth''s side."


    With a defeated expression, Ray could only speak up one thing, "I thought it was bros before hoes in our rtionship, Nik."


    Nodding, Nik agreed, "I agree. But, we both are the hoes that the stranger brothers and sisters should be wary of."


    At Nik''s words, Shizuka burst into a fit ofughter. Nik couldn''t be more honest when he said those words while even Ray had to admit it Nik got him.


    "Touch."


    Ray sighed as Nik frowned and inquired, "What does ''Touch'' mean?"


    "Why should I tell you, you smelly man!"


    Ray smirked before crossing his arms beneath his chest.


    "Figure it out yourself."

 Chapter 281: Zombies Incoming

    Chapter 281: Zombies Iing


    "Is this the reason why you couldn''t join us in the bath?"


    Shinobu weed Nik into her residency with a peck on his lips as she nodded at Nik''s inquiry and turned her head to smile towards the jittery Aoi.


    The bath had concluded with a note of cheerfulness when Nik received Shinobu''s message to meet at her ce. Reaching the appointed destination at the appointed time mere moments Nik pushed the door open only to find Aoi and Shinobu together.


    "Aoi wants to say something," Shinobu whispered as she took Nik''s hand and led him to a chair. With a soft nudge, Nik sat down grandly, fully intent on hosting Shinobu on hisp chair and sit she did. With a bright smile, Shinobu coiled her arms loosely around Nik''s neck and sat sideways, letting her cushy rear to press on his thighs.


    "I" Aoi gulped. Admitting something so embarrassing was hard for her but as she matched Shinobu''s gaze, her lips parted once again, "I think we should start over tonight!"


    Aoi tightly gripped on the hem of her skirt while lowering her head. Nik, of course, knew what she meant and was more than pleased with himself to bring Aoi to the right path while also being more than happy with Aoi to finally admit something so vulnerable about herself.


    "I decided to join that night because... I wanted to see... see Mi"


    Aoi choked slightly before coughing softly.


    "Mi... Mit"


    "It is fine, really," Nik scratched his left ear, his voice breaking off Aoi''s confession. Making things difficult for such a lovely and honest girl was something Nik wasn''t willing to do. She had enough courage to be open about her crush for Mitsuri and her desire to watch Mitsuri in her tender moments... there is nothing wrong with that, in fact, Nik would have been surprised if Mitsuri had no female admirers.


    "You don''t know what I was going to say," Aoi raised her face slightly, mustering a bit of courage to match gazes with Nik as he smiled, "I know it. And more than anything else, I appreciate the desire to confess."


    Before Aoi could speak further, Nik grinned wolfishly and let palms cover Shinobu''s bosom into a tight squeeze, eliciting a soft yelp from the Pir of Insect, "But I also have my reason to believe that a little minx persuaded you to get yourself stuck in such a situation.


    Say, do you want to punish her alongside me?"


    Nothing to say, Aoi was struck speechless. But only for a moment. She was a person who had high ambitions and even higher determination to achieve the said ambitions. Now, she wanted to tease Shinobu and she, fortunately, retained much of her skills taught by Shinobu in the department of teasing. Of course, she also had Nik''splete support.


    ***


    "There you go."


    The next morning, before the sun broke the dawn, Ray passed multiple sets of neatly folded articles of clothing to Nik.


    These were the clothes that Nezuko raised a fuss about the other day.


    "And these are properly cleaned, right?"


    Nik inquired with barely-concealed suspicion.


    "Yes, they are," Ray rolled his eyes with a frustrated sigh.


    They both were at Nik''s usual training spot.


    "Thanks a lot," Nik mumbled out his words of gratitude, "About yesterday..."


    He continued when Ray cut him in, "No need to worry, it was wrong of me to ask something like that."


    "No, it is not that... you can make JoJo the head of your haremter for all I care," Nik took a deep breath, "But, I just wished for Elizabeth to have some time with her son without any worries...


    And, I hope that the more they spend their time together, the quicker she realizes..."


    "That JoJo already has ''specific'' interests, right?" Ray smirked while Nik shrugged.


    "His clothes are way too tight... and I saw him ncing at Caesar''s... stuff multiple times. Mine, too."


    "Anyway," Nik pped both of his cheeks and looked at Ray with interest, "I am trying to gain as much experience I can in battle situations... do you fight dirty?"


    "Dirty is a light word, try nasty."


    Ray smiled and tiptoes around Nik, "Is it something from your rewards?" He inquired with thinly-veiled curiosity. Knowing that refusal might mean only make him look like a fool, Nik nodded.


    "Ho~ More reasons for me to quickly destroy my own lineage, too, huh."


    "Yep."


    Nik smiled and turned on his heels, matching Ray''s gaze.


    "So, are you interested in a short spar?" Nik inquired. Elizabeth and Saeko were battle-hardened warriors, but Elizabeth had decided to spend as much time with JoJo as she can and Saeko was still sleeping. meanwhile, Shigure''s deadline for the consignment was right around the corner. While Kanao had greater insights in swordsmanship, her experiences in battle paled inparison to Nik''s and Mitsuri and Shinobu had their daily morning duties.


    Not to mention, he had never exchanged anything more than a few words with Ray and today seemed like a perfect opportunity to finally assess the other Vice-Guild Master of the guild Extinction.


    "Sure, it won''t hurt to broaden your horizons," Ray smirked confidently before vanishing into a pink haze.


    Smack


    Nik''s eyes widened in surprise as his body bent with a fist connecting to his gust as the center of the fold of his body before shooting past multiple trees only to be stopped by a hand on his shoulder.


    "I have reached the maximum amount of stats allowed by this world just recently...


    As I said, this is going to be nasty."


    Without countering verbally, Nik gripped Ray''s wrist and instantly rolled down, throwing Ray off of his shoulders. Standing up, Nik silently dusted his clothes while spreading his domain around him. With only five meters of radius covered, it would be harder for Nik to identify Ray and dodge him at the same time, but he could only give it a try.


    Silently, Ray''s flying body disappeared from Nik''s vision. Once again, it was the familiar cloud of pink that devoured Ray before Nik felt an atrocious presence emerging within his [L.u.s.t Domain].


    Thud


    Ray smoothlynded a palm strike on Nik''s body, but instead of flying once again, Nik felt an extremely tangible attack towards his consciousness, meanwhile, his body once again started diverting most of his energy towards his c.o.c.k. These past dozens of hours after Nik had sessfullypleted his evolution, his physical body had changed greatly, but apparently, these changes were purely exterior, far from the integrity Nik''s truly evolved bloodline should be exhibiting.


    Immediately mobilizing his own [Pheromone Illusion], Nik tried to counter the effects only to find his consciousness being guided by Ray''s gentle nudges.


    His mind rang rms as he analyzed the possible oues and applications of such an ethereal use of Pheromones when Nik felt Ray''s pheromones retreating.


    "You haven''t evenpleted your evolution... I am not that cheap, to defeat you in such a half-baked state."


    Ray giggled as he let go of Nik, "Speaking of half-baked, want me to help you with your boner?"


    Ray''s candor made Nik sigh as he shook his head and stood up with his c.o.c.k already half-erect.


    "No, thanks..."


    Ray shrugged. He at least had to offer, how Nik will react to the offer was up to the former Incubus.


    "Oh, right!" Ray chimed and pulled the panda hoodie over his head, "What did you think of naming your bloodline?"


    "I still haven''t given it much thought..." Nik muttered, "How about L.u.s.t Supreme?"


    "You just lost to me and got a boner in the process... ''L.u.s.t'' should be a part of the name, but not ''Supreme''."


    Ray smirked derisively while Nik shrugged, "Then L.u.s.t Apostle it is."


    ***


    The rest of the day, Nik spent his time as productively he could. After the sparring match with Ray, Nik once again meditated on [Tome of Battle] while calling for any partner he could as he felt his strength seeping at an rming rate.


    After breakfast, Nik apanied Shigure in her forge, silently watching her work as she forged weapons withplete focus. But his own focussted only for half-an-hour.


    Mobilizing his students to train, Nik finally sat to explore the [Tome of Battle] with a total of 20 strands of gravitational force pressurizing his body.


    Nik had finally reached the point that he could control more than a dozen strands of gravitational force with minimal strain on his mind.


    When the sun had finally departed from the hemisphere, a demon yer on the patrol found a strange activity in the vicinity.


    It was a humanoid creature, grey skin, and extremely strange gait, ankles twisted inwards and saliva leaking through his open jaws.


    "Grghhgggg!"


    Only a guttural growl remained.

 Chapter 282: Undeads Strangeness

    Chapter 282: Undead''s Strangeness


    A big shout-out to Dragonshark-eater for contributing to my patron. Thank you!


    ***


    The swordsmith vige was situated on the base of a mountain with some of its sites extending to the minor hills in the region. The arrival of the so-called demons caused the intended panic that Muzan had previously nned, s, panic was something he did not need. It was Ray''s embrace that seemed far more attractive than any power the founder of demons could have imagined.


    With a deep breath, Nikposed himself. He, alongside the other Pirs, was dispatched to be the first wave of defense against the apocalyptic demons with the ranks of demon yer lower than the Pirs flooding the perimeters of the vige. This brought the second objective to the dispatch of pirs and not the ordinary demon yers.


    To test the demons and finding the best method to extinguish the threat. While many, including Nik, hypothesized that the death of these demons could conclude with their decapitation, the theory had an urgent need to be proved and this is where the pirs came in. They were not expected to vanquish all foes, instead, they were tasked with finding the most efficient method to deal with the enemies and report such methods back to the two core yers that were responsible to eradicate any threat with extreme prejudice Elizabeth and Shizuka.


    Gazing at the slowly approaching growling demon, or more appropriately, a zombie Nik analyzed the situation. It hade to his attention that each environment held its unique qualities and the burden to identify the said advantages and disadvantages lied upon the sensible warrior. If it was Nik before his recent obsession with finding ways to improve his sense of battle, then he would have suggested arranging a wildfire.


    But now, such a suggestion was fraught withyers of problems and self-harm. The smoke from the wildfire would have turned into a major source of headaches. Not to mention, the trees were clearly proving to be an obstacle for the demons, but this particr advantage also proved to be a disadvantage since the demon yers armed with swords were quite limited, too. Finally, the forest provided a continuous source of nutrition for the vigers and the demon yers necessary to survive for at least 20 Days.


    "Gaghrrghhh..."


    Unlike demons, when Nik observed the zombies with his [Life Vision], instead of malevolent negative Hamon, what flooded Nik''s consciousness was a rotten form of energy that seemed neither positive or negative Hamon, even the energy of the particr ghosts that had just recently ''unhaunted'' Nezuko and Tanjiro seemed quite tame inparison to the rotting grey energy.


    Detecting three sources of such energy, Nik decided to fully evaluate these creatures for himself. ording to multiple fictions he read during his break time when he worked for Yuuko, the zombies are slow and the only way they can detect their living counterpart was through the sound.


    Well, at least, they were slow.


    But blind they were not. With their grey pupils shining alongside the fact that even after staying at the same spot silently, the three zombies had their heads tilted to his direction. Instead of his Nichirin de, however, Nik equipped his War Gauntlets (Purple). Although battling the opponents with a sword provided Nik with appropriate reach to prepare for any unfavorable situation, Nik has also found himself inept in the way of sword time and again.


    It was the basic movements of his body that he was trulyfortable with. To grab a head and smash it on the ground, to punch someone in the chest while also uppercutting the opponent''s balls at the same time.


    With the dull silver pair of Gauntlets automatically equipped on his forearms snugly, Nik stepped forward, taking the initiative to strike. His steps turned into blurred rush towards the middle zombie, his fists clenched, Nik smashed his fist into the undefended head of the monster before jumping at a moment''s notice.


    The reason he chose to attack the middle zombie was due to the close proximity of a sturdy tree. With a measured jump, even a slightly inexperienced demon yer couldnd on the branch unscathed.


    "Grughhh!"


    Grunts of confusion rang through the two of the zombies, painting a picture depicting that these creatures weren''tpletely mindless, startling Nik slightly. But if the notion of a single fist strike destroying the opponent''s head managed to ease Nik, the sudden change of targets from the side of the zombies rmed Nik.


    Once again, as the unpleasant scent flooded the environment, Nik was now able to observe the decay of the sparse weeds in the close proximity of the corpse of the already ''dead''. Within a few moments, the other two Zombies reached their deceased ally. In a moment''s notice, the two of them knelt next to the once again killed ally Not to chant prayers, no!


    ht!


    Even without a strong set of teeth, the two zombies tore the skin of the deceased Zombie with their toothless jaws, sending a shiver down Nik as she easily observed that the jaws were strong enough to not only tear through the muscles, but also dent the brittle bones.


    Still, Nik decided to sit on the scene, carefully observing the situation. These weren''t the Zombies of fiction he had read. These creatures were much more sentient and the liquid flowing through their veins actually had a slight corrosive effect on the nts. This corrosive effect, Nik assumed, could easily extend to humans.


    But as they finishedst dregs of their fallen partner, Nik decided tounch his [Life Vision] once again, wishing to observe if there was a change in the duo''s life-force signature and it did, just by a slight amount though.


    Not only that, their bodies seemed more corroded than usual, as if they could copse at a quicker rate than previously noted.


    "Graaaghhh!"


    The two turned their heads from side-to-side.


    Still, without any other appearances, Nik decided to kill one of the duo and watch as the other consumed him to note changes.


    ***


    "The total number of these demons did not even reach a dozen."


    Elizabeth frowned at the report. But making sense of the situation wasn''t the task to be handled, it was to formte strategies.


    With the pirs gathered and a Ray and Shizuka, Elizabeth looked at everyone and sighed softly.


    "Since we all are already a part of [Transmigration Paradise], there is no need to uphold pretenses."


    Elizabeth was right Obanai, Shigure, Saeko, Mitsuri, Shinobu, and Shizuka were already a part of the system through Nik or Ray. Everyone within the room knew the importance of this event since it was the main mission for the duo l.u.s.t bearers.


    "These... Zombies," Elizabeth still had slight trouble pronouncing the name of the species epted by Nik and Ray, "They die when their heads are targeted. They are sentient and are willing to devour the corpses of their own to increase the capability of their bodies by an extremely slight margin. Alongside their neck, just like demons, the sun is also their bane."


    Elizabeth noted their findings, "Not only that, but the blood running through their veins is corrosive to organic materials. Even Hamon seems to be less effective on them and only the physical destruction of their head remains the method to defeat them."


    At this moment, Shinobu''s expression turned sour, after all, her poison held almost no effect, marking that the wisteria blossoms arepletely useless against these strange foes.


    "Then isn''t it simple?"


    Mitsuri questioned with a tilt of her head.


    "We just have to hold till morning every day," She spoke as she gazed through the window. Like usual, the rays from the sun instantly ignited the demons in a rowdy manner.


    "It is not that simple."


    Shinobu shook her head and grasped the true source of headache, "The fact that they aren''t mindless like we previously thought drastically changes the situation.


    All of the dead within the state will rise and many of them will start devouring each other. Eating one or two of their own doesn''t matter much, but with the sheer number, devouring hundreds of corpses doesn''t look a fantasy.


    And if luck isn''t on our side, then it is safe to assume that alongside their physical capacity, even their mental capacity is reinvigorated after each consumption. it is not hard to assume that the aforementioned zombies would hide from the sun before emerging once again to continue growing stronger."


    The mood of everyone in the room fell considerably.


    "Well, firstly, instead of talking about possibilities, I suggest that we clear out the graveyards in the vige," Obanai spoke with a calm expression, "And then, we break the news to our troops and arrange the ranks ordingly to attain maximum efficiency."

 Chapter 283: A Plan

    Chapter 283: A n


    A big shout-out to John for joining the patron! Thank you!!


    ***


    "Huff! Man! Why do we have to dig the graves?!"


    A middle-aged demon yer grumbled as he pushed the shovel deeper into the ground before overturning the dirt.


    "Just think of it as saving ourselves the trouble of fighting them at night."


    A well-mannered youth replied with a cheerful smile. If he could avoid unnecessary fighting, he would do anything to make that true.


    As the youth threw up another pound of dirt, his vision focused on skeletal construct as a rotten stench filled the entire graveyard.


    Right before the youth''s eyes, the skeletal construct burst into mes while a muffled screech rang throughout the graveyard, attracting every worker''s attention as the optimistic youth fell back on his butt in a stupor.


    ***


    "Why are we even training today?"


    Rei inquired with her expression painting her confusion. She gazed at the topless Nik with his upper body covered in sweat as he stood in the same position for half-an-hour while the veins of his body popped all over his arms and chest with a scant few tracing up from the hidden crotch.


    "You guys are to spar from today onwards," Nik''s breathing grew heavier as the fisty percent increase of gravitational force over his body was already a challenge that his body could barely endure, "The Zombies at the beginning will be weak and slow, presumably, they will steadily grow stronger, so it would be better that you start sparring with each other and then apply the lessons learned here in an actual battle until we all can afford to keep you safe."


    Unlike the previous few days, instead of exploring the [Tome of Battle], Nik decided to pick up his old project once again The Breath of Gravity.


    His insights in the breathing forms were as scarce as his insights on the working of gravity, but he felt that it would be a nice change of pace for his mentality to pick up one of the old projects and gaze upon the problem with a different angle. Of course, no amount of tilts in angles could provide Nik with answers as to how he could utilize the element of Gravity to enhance his physique.


    [Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 20


    Affiliation: None


    Bloodline: L.u.s.t Apostle


    Talent: Exotic Escort


    STR: 19--> 20


    AGL: 19--> 20


    VIT: 20--> 22


    ENG: 26


    CHM: 10


    LUK: 2]


    The improvement to Nik''s physique de to his evolution had finally slowed down, but it was far from over. Instead of the obvious changs to his body, Nik could easily perceive minute changes to his organs and as slow as he progress was, Nik presumed that this particr phase was far more important than the changes to his muscles and skeletal structure.


    "Fuaa~ I really cannot handle more than moves from you, Kanao!" Even though Aoi was pushed backpletely, her expression only grew more determined, "Once more!" She cheered while parrying Kanao''s sword before pulling some distance. Seeing the difference in the demeanor of the twin-tailed girl, Saya narrowed her eyes before looking at Nik.


    "Who am I supposed to spar with?" Saya adjusted her sses and inquired while sitting next to Nik with a sigh.


    "Me, Rei, Aoi, Kanao... We all are here, just take your pick," Nik grinned as he continued revolving the gravity infused Hamon within his body.


    "I have been thinking," Saya sighed, "Isn''t there a better way to live?"


    Her soft question attracted Nik''s and Rei''s attention as the orange-haired voluptuous warrior continued to spare her attention on the continuous focus breathing.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Nik looked over his shoulders as Saya stretched her arms and lied down with a pout, "If it had been before, I could understand that we need to keep on training...


    But why now? Didn''t you already say that your homeworld is a peaceful ce? And even if you shift again, isn''t it sensible to find another peaceful location to settle down.


    Why must we always bring the possibility of fights breaking out?"


    The pinkette sighed deeply as the sound of the shes of Kanao''s and Aoi''s sword rang in the surroundings.


    "Then don''t fight," Nik shrugged. Wasn''t this the answer? If you wish to fight then train and fight to win; If you did not wish to fight then live a life worthy to be called peaceful.


    "I loved studying, you know... binging on years of worth of knowledge, finding out the ways and theories in which the world and its people originated..."


    Saya let out a soft grunt that extended out to a yawn, "And I feel so foolish, thinking that we won''t have to fight. Where there is a difference of interest, there will always be a fight; Where humans popte, there will always be different opinions. The first breath user quoted that."


    Saya turned her body sideways to look at Nik as short weed stuck over the back of her head, "If even the first breath user implied that fights cannot be avoided, how can you say that I don''t have to fight any longer?"


    By now, Saya''s words had already attracted Rei''s entire attention, as she too, sat cross-legged in front of Nik and waited for his answer. Either way, she had nothing else to do, so she might as well try and learn something from the seemingly philosophical conversation.


    "Haa? Well, you don''t need to fight because I am here for you. And who said that we cannot live without battles and differences of opinions.


    We just haven''t found such a location," Nik matched Saya''s gaze and grinned broadly, "Don''t worry about finding such a ce, just focus on getting back at your passion for studies. I am sure Yuriko would be happy, too."


    "Aah~ Whatever. And to think that you aren''t dense... Really, all men are the same!"


    Saya stood up and looked at Rei, "I am done grumbling excuses, training in the way of the sword is just a practical experience of the multiple books on swordsmanship. Let''s spar."


    She wielded her wooden sword and gazed at Rei with ring indignation as her voice echoed within Nik''s consciousness.


    [Don''t act like my dad... Idiot. We slept together after all.]


    ***


    With the sun almost setting, Elizabeth had mobilized all the demon yers in the vige to deliver a speech to boost their morale. This was a war of attrition and morale of the troops was far more important to be maintained at an optimum level. Once again, without Shizuka at the scene, Elizabeth deployed the pirs, including Nik and Ray, towards the corner of the viges while she also made sure to appoint a small troop to patrol the vige and take out any stray zombie that emerged from within the vige.


    The remaining dozens of demon yers were made to stick to the perimeter of the vige and not to leave their station until ordered to.


    [Well, good luck. Remember to call for each other if you find yourself in any trouble.]


    Nik bump-fisted his own fists as the nking sound of his War Gauntlets rang out. He was satisfied and happy. After all, he had made a breakthrough in the Breath of Gravity and even if the breathing technique was less than practical, this particr breakthrough also refreshed his insights on Breathing techniques as a whole, making him focus on the breathing technique that could very well change the entire game when utilized alongside his recently gained talent Bnce.

 Chapter 284: Conversion

    Chapter 284: Conversion


    Nik counted a total of seven zombies targeting him. How the zombies could locate him other than their visual senses was still elusive to Nik. But what he knew was that he only needs to stay in this world for neen more days and he will be eligible to leave once this mission ispleted.


    Yesterday, Nik had concluded that his pheromones and mind maniption had no effects on these barely sentient beings. So, instead of sending these zombies off with a happy smile on their faces as they rode the other dead, Nik had to take another approach.


    Just like he informed the girls, this was a good training opportunity. So, instead of brutally smashing the zombies, Nik decided to use his gravity maniption for the first target.


    Now, aside from the obvious effect on his physique by the increase of the gravity during the various instances in the day, Nik observed that what limited the extension of the said gravitational force on himself wasn''t his muscles and bones, it was his internal organs. Even with all the enhancement in his vitality, his internal organs could barely endure a total of twenty strands of gravitational force.


    Now, if this limit is increased, then the result would obviously be fatal.


    With a snap of his fingers, Nik converged ten strands of gravitational force and concentrated it over the head of the targetted Zombie.


    ht!


    Instead of pressuring the head of the zombie in a unteral direction, Nik adjusted the strands in a circr pattern. With the force of gravity focused on the center of the zombie''s face, Nik rotated the strands of gravity and instantly, the pressure on the target''s face increased due to the spiral motion.


    End Result The Zombie fell on the ground headless, attracting the attention of other Zombies as the rotten stench filled the area.


    Silently, Nik closed in on the converging group of Zombies with their fallen ally as the center and waited for them to tear and devour it, only to find several pairs of hands slowly wing out of the ground.


    Not willing to take any sort of chance even when the opponents were weak, Nik instantly mobilized the strands of gravity over the six Zombies that were practically upon each other, vying for a part of the fallen zombie and crushed their bodies into a gory mess. With their blood sttering around from the impact, corroding the grass and polluting thend by a slight margin.


    Chkh


    The sound of grass being stepped over rang around Nik as he observed a total of five zombies surrounding him. Taking care of them, too, was easy. Still, Nik left one of the Zombies intact and closed in on him as he relished the meat of his fallen brethren.


    After his breakthrough in the breath of gravity, Nik found his insights into the breathing technique as a whole leaping extraordinarily. Especially, The Breath of War God.


    He could devour negative Hamon to corrupt into its positive counterpart and reinforce is physique. The main concept behind the Breath of War God was its concept of conversion. Nik did not have the slightest inkling on its operation until he finally managed to create the very first form of his Breath of Gravity.


    As the oblivious zombie chewed on the rotten meat, Nik gazed at the back of his head with a dispassionate gaze and let his neutral energy flood out, covering the zombie as a tangible, white barrier formed over the body of the Zombie.


    The basis of conversion of the Breath of War God was the Positive Hamon. In essence, he could apply a simr operation to the rotten energy seeping within the body of the zombies. Ordinarily, this n would have been stumped with no way of identifying and acquiring the opposite of the energy that resembled death in such a literal manner.


    Fortunately, this obstacle may be conquered by the use of his neutral energy.


    And so he did.


    Pure white neutral energy invaded the zombie''s body to extract the slight amount of death energy present and started working on corrupting the rotten grey energy through the sheer volume of his neutral energy as the zombie soon fell on the floor powerless while a healthy and refreshing energy seeped into Nik''s body, reinvigorating him while also subsiding the effects of his natural conversion of energy towards his c.o.c.k as a requisite of his evolution.


    The result, of course, was more than Nik could have imagined.


    He seeded in the first try, found another method to deal with Zombies and even found a type of energy that could shoulder the burden of his Evolution!


    Nik was more than pleased!


    He was exhrated!


    As he gazed at the fallen Zombies, his soft chuckles soon morphed into a burst of loudughter while he started corrupting the rotten energy slowly declining within the bodies of the zombies. With each stream of pure energy, Nik felt the hunger emerging from his needs to evolve subside while he also found himself step closer to at least gain the ability to manipte the energy.


    With all the zombies ''devoured'' Nik activated his [Life Vision] and paired with his [Perfect Insight], Nik could easily identify multiple sources of the rotten energy spread around the vige sparsely. Sadly, no new enforcements emerged from the ground and Nik could only choose the group of Zombies far away from the atrocious Life force signals that marked the rank of Pirs and a few yers close to attaining the said rank.


    Marking a group of three Zombies as his target, Nik sped past the trees silently, only to confirm his suspicion that the Zombies had some another method to detect their targets as the three Zombies were already moving towards his direction with their heads tilted to gaze at him with their barely sentient gaze.


    As the group of Zombies unknowingly walked in a triangr formation, Nik could have simply manipted a sphere of strands of gravity in between them to pull the three zombies together with just the right force to incapacitate them, s, every single zombie cost Nik a total of 2 points of energy to extract and corrupt their rotten energy. Utilizing his gravity would only deplete the source of his energy.


    If Nik had the affinity with the pure energy flowing through his veins to temporarily fulfill the needs of his evolution, Nik''s cost would have been cut by more than a half. s, he did not have a natural affinity with this energy. But the thought did not dampen Nik''s spirit as the pure difference in the physical abilities allowed him to simply grab a zombie through both of his arms and tea of his limbs swiftly and grotesquely to only grab them by their neck and pulling them away from the group of Zombies to devour him.


    Due to most of their skin rotten and face mummified, Nik could not differentiate between the male or female, so to appease his own mentality, Nik identified all the zombies as males while killing them.


    Simrly handling another five zombies, Nik happily joined the fray of massacring the Zombies until his energy refilled naturally once again.


    All in all, Nik found the entirety of the needs of his physique to mate and gorge suppresspletely. As long as the thin stream of pure energy coursed within his body, Nik could sigh in ease.


    Due to the strange conditions of his evolution, Nik was forced to fall in between the road time and again only to get blowjobed back to his feet.


    He did not want that any more. He wished to have his special time with women out of his free volition and not the need to evolve desperately, it simply took out all the fun from s.e.x. After all, even he needed to be in a rxed state of mind to truly enjoy the experience.


    Finally, in the morning, during the provisional meeting toe up with methods to increase the efficiency of the battle, Nik nailed down all of his partners with a refreshed grin that expressed better than speeches of a war chieftain and simultaneously motivated all the partners for their own impeding provisional meeting.


    Of course, this time, not out of desperation to fulfill certain conditions but out of debauched desires

 Chapter 285: Aspirations

    Chapter 285: Aspirations


    After the meeting, Ray and Obanai took their departure and left Nik alongside his partners.


    "Phew~ Those things are scary!" Mitsuri whistled as she nestled her chin and spread her arms over the table with an exhausted expression. Even her hair was slightly disheveled.


    "I hate them..." Shinobu hissed in dissatisfaction, "Wisteria poison doesn''t work and even the recent concoctions only have slight effects. What do you think Shizuka? Can''t we use their own blood to find something useful?"


    Shizuka ced her index over her lips as her forearm squished her left b.r.e.a.s.t, "We could... ah! Why don''t we try to counter the zombie''s blood with a demon''s? It''s worth a try and Yuriko doesn''t have anything else going on."


    "You two do that, Shigure, Saeko, with me," Elizabeth proimed and matched her students'' gaze, "It is time that your experience benefit me in my training."


    Instantly, all the girls had their ns except for Mitsuri. Nik''s eyes widened in surprise and he instantly spoke up, "Hey, wait, I have a surprise."


    Nik spoke up hastily. He was happy and he wanted to ''share'' his happiness with all of them.


    "I found a way to convert the energy of the zombies into a type of energy beneficial to the human body... so... I ampletely energized, want to have some fun?"


    He grinned happily, s, his happiness was met with the exhaustion of everyone present.


    "Nik, we have less than sixteen hours until the next wave, if we utilize more than three of these hours for personal satisfaction then we won''t be any different from the foes who underestimate one''s enemies."


    Elizabeth words pulled approving nods from others while Mitsuri tip-toed towards Nik and gently pecked his cheeks with an apologetic expression, "I- I am sorry, Nik. But I usually cook for more than half of the vigers present... I wish I wasn''t such a great cook."


    Seeing the look of exhaustion sh on Mitsuri''s face, it was all too clear that he wouldn''t get the desired rewards... and to think he was happily skipping around, ughtering zombies with anticipation bubbling in his heart.


    "No need to be sorry, sweetheart," Nik smiled and hugged Mitsuri tightly, using his [Adonis'' Touch] alongside to relieve her body from half of its exhaustion and tension as the pinkette let out a content and relieved sigh, "We can have fun after all of this is settled."


    Nik then looked at the remaining girls and smiled wolfishly, "Of course, it won''t be just three hours then."


    But that wasn''t all. Now that Nik hade to know about the fact that the girls were .u.mting a lot of frustration and tension, Nik made an improvised decision to only cater to their needs. As for his own needs, Nik had a great idea for that.


    "After your cooking duties are over, give me a message. I have a surprise for you."


    Nik stroked Mitsuri''s back gently as Mitsuri nodded and nuzzled her face against Nik''s chest onest time before getting up swiftly, "All charged up!"


    As the girls dispersed for their tasks, Nik contacted Yuriko and the others only to find that they were sleeping due to exhaustion, all except Nezuko. While Nik had ns to relieve himself that did not include Nezuko, he still made a beeline towards the little demoness that was apanying Tanjiro in the patrols towards the edge of the vige.


    "Nik... is here."


    Nezuko and Tanjiro were jogging past the perimeter of the vige when the little demoness suddenly stopped and tilted her head towards the vige while she sniffed the air heavily.


    "Nik-san? The meeting is already concluded? Does that mean that Ray and Obanai-san are free?"


    Tanjiro''s crimson pupils lit up slightly, but his nose also picked up Nik''s scent and he decided to wait for Nik to greet him. The siblings leaned on the tree trunk waited patiently.


    "Oni..."


    Nezuko''s whisper attracted Tanjiro, "What was... mother like?"


    Tanjiro had already known that Nik had specifically made Nezuko forget much about her past that could link her memories to the violent incident with Muzan. And he appreciated Nik for that.


    "Mom... she was just like you," Tanjiro smiled warmly and gently stroked the top of Nezuko''s head, "Always gentle and caring. I am sure, you will grow to be just as warm and kind as our mother."


    Nezuko nodded silently and closed her eyes. She only enjoyed head pats from Nik, Tanjiro, and Mitsuri. Their head pats were warm and full of affection. She liked this feeling.


    "Did you guys wait long?"


    Nik''s shout was followed by his swift emergence as he grinned and waved towards Tanjiro. Unlike others, the Kamado siblings were in high spirits as Tanjiro stood straight and waved his hands.


    "No, we had just stopped for a moment!"


    In a few moments, Nik reached near Tanjiro and shook his hand, "How did it go with you guysst night?"


    "Nezuko and I easily took care of them. In fact, it was Zenitsu who took out the most of the Zombies."


    "Zen... was fast."


    Nezuko nodded seriously as she recalled the events ofst night. At one moment Zenitsu was running around and screaming and in the other, he zapped past five zombies and cutting their heads with a single sword sh with his eyes closed.


    Nik nodded and rubbed Nezuko''s head with a smile as she wrapped her arms around Nik''s waist and hugged him tightly with her left cheek squishing against his chest.


    "Nik-san, how did it go with you? I could smell you nearbyst night."


    Tanjiro inquired. If previously he still had some hard time epting the fact that his little sister could hug a man other than himself, then Ray''s appearance in his life made him understand that the events of him and Muzan spending a night together wasn''t even a fragment of a deranged imagination.


    "It went well," Nik thought for a moment before looking around, "Where are Zenitsu and that pretty pig?"


    If Inosuke couldn''t call Nik''s name correctly, then the l.u.s.t apostle also couldn''t care about his name.


    "Well... they are on a special break afterst night''s event. Inosuke did not like Zenitsu killing all of the Zombies and now, he is chasing him."


    "Oh."


    Nik had noments to grace the situation. Smiling apologetically, Nik gently held Nezuko''s palm, "I''ll be apanying Nezuko, now..."


    "it''s alright," Tanjiro smiled and politely bowed, "Once again, thank you for taking care of Nezuko in my stead."


    Nik would have usually nodded, but this time, he decided to follow the customs of this world and bowed politely as well, "The pleasure is all mine. I do hope that Nezuko and you can get together and apany us in other world travel as well."


    Hearing Nik, Tanjiro smiled happily before turning on his heels and making his way towards the remaining border of the vige to ascertain that there wasn''t any sentient zombie smart enough to hide during the daytime.


    "Let''s... go."


    Nezuko tugged on Nik''s arm and looked back towards the vige.


    "Sure. You are not hungry, are you?"


    Nezuko shook her head at Nik''s inquiry. Every night before the battle began, Nik would let Yuriko and Nezuko drink a slight amount his blood diluted with a volume of water and other spices. It was like a protein shake for the duo to allow them to eat other varieties of food, too.


    "Nik... do you think I... will be a kind mother?"


    Nezuko tilted her head up and matched Nik''s slightly astounded gaze while blinking innocently. Had Nik not known Nezuko for a long time, he would have thought that she had learned some great tips to bring a man to his bed.


    "Why do you ask this?"


    Nik enquired while using his [Perfect Eyesight] to observe Nezuko. Now Nik knew how Kanao could be so great at reading and predicting her opponents, it would be strange if she couldn''t even do what she did with such a monstrous power of observation. As Nik focused his gaze on Nezuko, he could slowly extrapte a vision of her internal organs based on the slightest of tremor passing throughout her body.


    "Oni said that... I will be just like my mom...


    What do you think?"


    Nezuko pursued as herrge, round, innocent eyes nailed Nik''s gaze.


    "Well... I think so," Nik nodded, "Want to try and find it out?" Nik simply couldn''t control his inner monster when he gazed at such a pure girl asking about motherhood. Of course, he had to give it a try and make it a reality. And even though his s.p.e.r.m was now not as fertile as before, the fact was that Nik couldn''t control pregnancy anymore.


    "Hum..."


    Nezuko nodded with a hum as they made their way towards Nik''s house only to find out that there wasn''t any familiar girl around Nik, but a voluptuous pink-haireddy with supple white skin and the ability to appear in the room upied by others without any clothes

 Chapter 286: Skill; Onahole

    Chapter 286: Skill; Onahole


    Legends state that Lady Mirage''s true form until now is a mystery that couldn''t be solved since multiple eras. Lady Mirage had innumerable forms. Each form boasts tailored skills and tweaks to the physique to satisfy a particr race. In essence, Lady Mirage was a well-renowned nymph at a level of multiverse. So, it wasn''t an overstatement when Nik thought that the beautiful pink-haired woman pushing Nik down while squeezing his c.o.c.k through the fabric of his pants was merely a single form in the collection of uncountable forms.


    The silent figure burning with l.u.s.t wore her pink hair in loose curves while her malleable b.r.e.a.s.ts and hard n.i.p.p.l.es sent a wonderful feeling through his torso. The small pair of leathery pink wings sprouting from the base of her h.i.p.s attracted Nezuko''s attention as the curious demoness softly rubbed the top of bat-like wings.


    "Ohhhh~"


    For the first time, the figure Nik dubbed as the Onahole Mirage, m.o.a.ned loudly, revealing her e.r.o.t.i.c mouth as a long tongue longer than average human''s rolled out while the Onahjole Mirage locked her lips with Nik. Her tongue coiled around Nik''s tongue and her crotch bucked against Nik''s hard c.o.c.k wildly.


    As if her enthusiasm was contagious, even Nezuko''s expression grew brighter and she scratched the soft membrane of her wings, making the Onahole Mistress tremble while her n.a.k.e.d s.e.x grew wetter by the second. A sweet scent, far more impactful than Nik''s, spread in the room as Nezuko''s saliva started dripping in anticipation.


    Even Nik''s hand descended towards the figure''s wings and gently squeezed them with his innate skill Adonis'' Touch activated. "Hmmmgh~" The figure m.o.a.ned sweetly as her bucking h.i.p.s finally trembled wildly with an impactful squirt leaking to mar the floor with a translucent and sensational fountain. The Onahole Mistress had kept her eyes closed, but herck of vision did not dampen her skills as her right hand slipped into Nik''s pants and grabbed his searing c.o.c.k from the middle, stroking it gently as a liquid of unknown sources began to .u.mte on her palm while shethered Nik''s c.o.c.k.


    Meanwhile, one of her wings transformed into a pink leathery rope that shot towards the curiously inching Nezuko. The living rope slipped into her clothes and ran across the surface of her petite body before coiling around herher region and her b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    "Ah!" Nzuko yelped as the Onahole Mistress pulled the little demoness towards her back and pressed her little body against her cushy and perky rear wet with sweat and p.u.s.s.y juice.


    Onahole Mistress''s other hand slipped into Nik''s shirt and stroked his hard pecs as the surface of her palms once again secreted juices that she used tother Nik''s pecs and abs with. Even Nik started to feel hot as the onahole sucked Nik''s mouth dry while her juices covering his c.o.c.k seemed to have the effect of heightened sensitivity, ensuring Nik''s inability tost long and milk him dry.


    Nezuko, on the other hand, had her eyes rolled up as her entire body was soaked in the mysterious liquid while the tip of the rope-shaped wings rubbed against her crotch and asionally brushed her swollen clit. The stimulus made Nezuko m.o.a.n loudly in wild abandon as she couldn''t do anything else. Her arms and legs were bound after all.


    Even Nik''s calves trembled and his toes curled within his boot as he felt close to his limit, Of course, the action of the other wing turning into a rope and slipping into his pants was the straw that broke the camel''s back and Nik shot thick jets of c.u.m. Finally, the onahole mistress opened her eyes as she felt the searing c.u.m filling Nik''s pants, in turn, covering her palms.


    Mysteriously, a hazy pink light shone within Nik''s pants and the entire volume of his c.u.m disappeared in a moment''s notice alongside the Onahole.


    Nik fell on his knees as he panted. Although his spunk had disappeared, it did not mean that mysterious liquid covering his body did, too. The same was true for Nezuko as the untied demoness ced her palms on the heavily panting and spent Nik and squished his cheeks to pout his lips and locked her own pink lips with Nik.


    If Nik was feeling strangely spent, the opposite was true for Nezuko. She couldn''t have felt in need of something big and hot to fill her empty cunt as urgent as at this particr moment.


    A system dialogue box had popped in front of Nik, but now was not the time to humor the emotionless system.


    "Mmgh~"


    Nezuko and Nik groaned in pleasure as the heightened sensitivity ensured high pleasure to the duo.


    While Nezuko hugged Nik''s neck tightly, the L.u.s.t Apostle grabbed Nezuko''s perky ass with a tight squeeze while pulling her h.i.p.s to strike against her soaking cunt. The action was, of course, needless. After all, Nezuko was already bucking her h.i.p.s over Nik''s erect c.o.c.k even without any initiative.


    And she was feeling particrly wild this time as she broke the kiss and tilted her face down before slightly parting her lips and sinking her canines into Nik''s neck, marring his neck with a thin trail of blood and filling her mouth with the highest quality of aphrodisiac avable on this.


    Instantly, Nezuko''s eyes widened and she let out a guttural growl. Her h.i.p.s were striking against Nik''s c.o.c.k hared and hared and her face was slowly twisting from that of a pure girl hoping to be a gentle and kind and mother into a vicious woman that needed a proper man to experience the best night of her life, or in this case, the best day of her life.


    Nik flipped up Nezuko''s yukata and spread her ass cheeks while nezuko had approached to a more feral manner of unclothing Nik


    RRRIIIIIIIPPPPPPPP!!!!


    Nik''s shirt was ripped apart, exposing histhered body that glistened upon the contact with light while Nezuko leaned her face even lower, turning into a ball of l.u.s.t and viciousness as she licked Nik''s chest before sinking her canines once again. Drinking her favorite protein shake with the absence of any dilution and preservatives.


    Nik, on the other hand, countered Nezuko''s wild passion by unbuttoning his pants and putting strength to his back to sit up and push Nezuko down, after all, he couldn''t afford a simr bite on his c.o.c.k. So, it was better to take the initiative now rather thanter.


    With one hand, Nik grasped Nezuko''s slender neck as she growled with a flush face while the other was used to align his c.o.c.k against Nezuko''s moist and weing snatch. All this time, Nezuko kept her legs locked to Nik''s waist. so, when his figure dr.a.p.ed Nezuko''s, her butt was raised due to the difference in height.


    "Ooooghhhh!!"


    Nezuko''s tongue lolled out as Nik''s c.o.c.k finally pierced past her snatch and bulldozed its way into Nezuko''s cunt. Her palms gripped tightly on Nik''s biceps as her gripping walls parted while the sloppiness of her cunt pleased Nik more than ever.


    Even Nezuko''s butt hole gaped slightly as Nik''s c.o.c.k finally pushed past her cervix and filled the deepest corners of Nezuko''s cunt. s, there was still a slight amount of c.o.c.k left outside that needed to be hugged by Nezuko''s snatch and so he f.u.c.k.i.e.d!


    Nik f.u.c.k.i.e.d deeper and harder than he had ever done anytime, Heightened sensitivity ensured that Nik and Nezuko came multiple times, ruining the floor as the duo continued without rest. Nik draping Nezuko was only one of the many positions as soon, Nik pressed Nezuko against a wall with her legs split. The right one rested on his shoulder as Nik shoved his c.o.c.k into Nezuko''s creamy cunt. Each thrust pushed out a copious volume of c.u.m while Nezuko''s crotch seemed unusually inted.


    Next, Nik let Nezuko rid him while he lied down. The mother-aspiring demoness also filled the role of rutting lover that couldn''t get enough of Nik''s c.o.c.k as she let Nik''s s.e.m.e.n drip down while getting her ass filled with his c.o.c.k; Mouth unsealed and m.o.a.ns abounded.


    ***


    [Due to the addition of material requirement, Adonis'' Touch has been changed to Mirage Touch.]


    [Mirage Touch:


    A famed skill once possessed by Lady Mirage during herte travels. This skill has brought down myriad creatures with a single concept Sensitivity. A living existences senses are its treasure and bane. This skill allows you to tweak with the senses of the person in immediate contact for a temporary period. This skill absorbs certain minerals and nutrition from the target''s body, so, caution is advisable.]


    Nik gazed at the dialogue box silently with Nezuko in his arms as the demoness slept with soft snores escaping her lips. The scars of ''battle'' had faded from Nik''s body and his house was almost destroyed. But that wasn''t all. He found out that the three figures gifted by Lady Mirage each contained a skill.


    Ordinarily, he would need to go through with the other two figures, but a confrontation with Ray about the situation enlightened Nik that the first-ever session with the onahole would only provide Nik with a single opportunity of ejaction before the figure would lock itself for 24 hours.


    As Ray proimed, Nik couldn''t summon the buxom figure but he could summon the trap and the youthful girl with ease. This led Nik to another question


    [Why did you not tell me all this beforehand?]


    [Did it matter? It was only a matter of time], Ray responded.


    With a deep sigh, Nik thanked the subus to answer his inquiries and then stoked Nezuko''s back with a soft smile on his face. With today''s session, he did not doubt that Nezuko would be a great mother.


    Cleaning Nezuko and then covering her with a nket, Nik took out a spare uniform and clothed himself. It was already night, he was hungry and it was the time for battle.


    As Nik walked out, he found a rather calm Shigure stationed outside his house. Of course, Nik won''t be Nik if his first question wasn''t Why didn''t you join?


    Staring Nik with a look silent annoyance, Shigure would never admit that she was slightly scared due to the viciousness hidden behind the shouts and groans.


    Everyone was!!


    "Is she... conscious?"


    Shigure inquired and Nik shook his head, "She is sleeping."


    Shigure nodded and then stretched her toes tond a soft peck on his lips before mumbling softly.


    "I''ll stand guard... for her... Master has approved..."


    "Thanks."


    Nik grinned and hugged Shigure before observing the empty streets.


    "I should get going. But hey, you won''t be participating in battle today, that means you won''t be tired tomorrow."


    Nik grinned and quickly left before Shigure could oppose.

 Chapter 287: What Does Hanky Panky Mean?

    Chapter 287: What Does Hanky Panky Mean?


    "Nik! You really don''t have to do this!"


    Mitsuri stammered as Nik bashed the head of three slightly sturdier andplete zombies with ease as his War Gauntlets shone dully under the moonlight.


    "No, I was the one who invited you to call me after you were free. Although identally, I couldn''te and relieve you. So let me do the heavy work."


    Nik refused Mitsuri''s refusal of his assistance and extracted the pure energy from the zombies before looking for other zombies and continuing his massacre. The number of Zombies had increased quite a lot and even the ground was littered by arms of the zombies that tried to walk free.


    Meanwhile, Nik''s evolution was also hastened with the influx of energy. And with the history of controlling two types of energy Elemental and Hamon Nik was growing closer to mastering this new form of energy.


    His actions caused Mitsuri''s cheeks to flush as she finally stopped resisting Nik''s assistance and started to assist Nik instead, striking when he missed. This way, the duo started to clear quite a lot of Zombies at a quick pace. But, the duo knew that the number itself was the problem and the most efficient manner in this ughter was to take out the stronger foes while the weaker and the slower ones are to be left to the line of defense of arge number of demon yers surrounding the perimeter.


    "Hahahahahahahaha!"


    As Nik and Mitsuri partnered up in tonight''s ughter, a wild guffaw rang followed by the entrance of an Inosuke estranged from his herd as he imed the head of any and every Zombie unfortunate enough to walk into his path of rush before the wild Inosuke ran away.


    Seeing Mitsuri''s expression that was on verge of guffawing itself, Nik smiled and uppercutted the head of a Zombie, tearing his head off its poor neck.


    The head flew into the air and Nik instantly materialized his Nichirin de before swiping his de in a circr motion to cleave the heads of three zombies encroaching to sink their jaws in the sweet meat of their allied undead.


    Swish!


    Even though Nik had already identified a zombie approaching from behind, Nik let Mitsuri strike, or her sword would have cut his hand. He sighed internally. Mitsuri and Nik were not in sync. They were slowly getting a hang of each other in battle, but it would still take some time to understand each other''s habits in battle.


    "Nice!"


    Nik smiled at Mitsuri before covering the five dead zombies with his neutral energy and extracted the pure energy into his body. As he felt the thin stream of the .u.mted energy bloating enough, Nik finally tried to seize control of the flow of energy and try to alter its path within his body to slowly develop control of the energy and then finally, gain a slight affinity with such useful energy.


    s, he couldn''t wrestle the control out of the natural flow and sighed softly when the soft growls of slowly emerging zombies filled the surroundings once again.


    "Breath of Gravity: First Form


    Crushing Spectre!"


    The remaining five points of energy got consumed as Nik mmed his palms into the ground and instantly, the area of the 20-meter radius with Nik as the center sunk considerably. The strange action and the sudden disappearance of the ''growing''0 zombies elicited a confused gaze from Mitsuri.


    "I crushed them while they were still under."


    Nik stood up with deep exhtion and then looked around. With his [Life Vision] on a temporary hold due to insufficient energy, Nik relied on his [Perfect Eyesight] to predict the arrival of zombies.


    "Nik, what did you have in store for me, this afternoon, I mean."


    Mitsuri inquired curiously while she sheathed her sword and walked closer to Nik. Truly, it was a wonder to Nik how Mitsuri''s b.r.e.a.s.ts didn''t just... pop out from her shirt they way she clothed herself, but either way, he was in no position toin. He loved those babies exposed or clothed.


    "A massage."


    Nik ced his swords back into his inventory and matched Mitsuri''s gaze, "I nned a great massage for you... no hanky panky stuff. Just a normal massage."


    Mitsuri frowned and pondered for a moment, "What does Hanky Panky mean?"


    "S.e.x, of course."


    Nik grinned while Mitsuri averted her gaze with a deep flush.


    ''So hot~''


    "So shameful!"


    Her thoughts didn''t match her words, but Nik did not care. They both were connected and their feelings for each other were well-known.


    As the battle raged on Nik and Mitsuri swiftly took care of each zombie. But soon, they did observe a slight increase in strength of the zombies that weren''t encountered the moment they popped out of the ground. Evidently, these drifters had arrived at this ce after a long journey that made them devour each other. Each of the zombies that were already walking was stronger and faster. Even when they attacked the living with clear intention to kill, their method of attack, however, tilted in a more civilized manner. They were aiming for weak points instinctively.


    And they also had a brittle set of teeth. Of course, Nik did not doubt that these creatures would only get stronger and so will their teeth.


    Finally, before Nik could cut his opponent down, his foe screamed in pain and anguish as the sun''s ray finally broke the dawn alongside the back of the zombie. They had survived another day and only needed to battle for eighteen more days.


    Before returning, Elizabeth hadmanded the troops to thoroughly search the area around the vige for new caves or the sorts of locations that could restrict sunlight to exposed any hidden Zombie that may have been intelligent enough to hide in the first ce. Finding none, the group of demon yers returned with sighs of relief.


    "Yo!"


    Nik smiled and greeted everybody on the breakfast table. Seeing Nik, Nezuko instantly jumped from the seat beside Tanjiro, eliciting a tear to escape from the eyes of the anguished brother and instantly coronated Nik''sp with the presence of her butt.


    "Hum!"


    She nodded with a fierce ''hum'' and raised her head to smile at Nik.


    "You two certainly enjoyed yourself yesterday."


    Shinobuined with a hint of annoyance.


    "Hey, I invited all of you."


    Nik raised his hands and looked towards his hut. He just received a message from Yuriko. A message that brought a smile to Nik''s face. A smile that everyone was familiar with.


    Rei and Saya huffed. But this time, Nik looked at Saya and smiled, "Say, Saya... what do you think"


    "Fine!" Saya red at Nik before swishing her hair with a hint of arrogance, "If you desperately need my presence, I would grace you with it."


    "Thanks!"


    Nik smiled and broke into his food and the others followed soon. Before leaving, however, Nik did apologize to his members for not being able to apany each one of them for various reasons, but with Saya within his embrace, Nik did emphasize that he wasn''t going to keep others lonely for a long time.


    ***


    Yuriko smiled in satisfaction as she received Nik''s reply. Being a mother and a wife, she was already aware that the honeymoon phase in each rtionship was temporary and the greater the number of women around a man, the shorter the amount of time to enjoy the honeymoon phase.


    So, she did the most sensible thing. Before the break of dawn, she snuck into Nik''s house and waited for the moment till the morning meeting is concluded before inviting Nik. s, she couldn''t hide her astonishment as she found the partner apanying Nik was none other than her fierce darling, her daughter Saya!


    "Mom?!"


    Saya blurted in surprise while Yuriko looked past her daughter to witness a scary smirk on Nik''s face.


    It was the family bonding time.


    Mother, Daughter, and the Lover...


    Of both.

 Chapter 288: The Holy Scene

    Chapter 288: The Holy Scene


    ''You are shameless!''


    "Am I still shameless?"


    Yuriko cooed as she hugged Saya''s b.r.e.a.s.ts while twirling her n.i.p.p.l.es. The wet, licentious ''sloshing'' sound filled the room with Saya''s m.o.a.n erupting in full throttle with wild abandon. Unlike a few minutes ago, now, Saya was in no position to scold her mother for inviting Nik so illicitly as the pinkette held Nik''s hand tightly while he dragged his c.o.c.k into her moist snatch, spreading her sweet cunt right in front of her own and her mother''s gaze.


    ''You are dirty!''


    "Am I still dirty?"


    Yuriko panted as her lips nibbled on Saya''s earlobes. Being a gentle mother, aside from the teasing, Yuriko did support Saya''s pose to let her enjoy the c.o.c.k so that her daughter could understand that plight of a middle-aged woman turned into a demon with no man to satisfy her needs.


    Yuriko rebutted Saya with finality as she let go of her daughter''s e.r.o.t.i.c b.r.e.a.s.ts and pulled her face into a gentle kiss. The mother-daughter pair locked their lips as Yuriko sighed hotly and inquired.


    "Am I still unqualified to be your mother?"


    "Nooo!!!!" Saya groaned loudly with her eyes hitting the roof of her eyes as her head rolled up. Her thighs trembled as her walls contracted wildly, impeding Nik''s movement with slight resistance.


    "Harder!!" She screeched and bucked her h.i.p.s up for Nik to drive his c.o.c.k with fervent passion as the L.u.s.t Apostle''s heart bubbled with pride and joy. S.e.x has been known as a tool for destruction and malevolence. But could anyone else im to such a pure scene?


    The scene of a mother and daughter setting their differences aside and dancing in the tune of l.u.s.t with wild abandon?


    None could.


    Only he could. Only Nik.


    A tear of joy escaped Nik''s eye as he gently utilized his recently gained [Mirage Touch] and increased Yuriko''s sensitivity as the surface of his c.o.c.k secreted a strange stimnt that made Saya m.o.a.n even louder!


    "Oooghh!"


    *Pak* *Pak*


    No matter what happens in this room, one thing was a surety Saya would never me Yuriko for her needs.


    The session concluded for another two hours as Yuriko''s cunt soon found itself plowed while Yuriko made conscious effort to eat her unconscious daughter''s c.u.m-soaked cunt. No drop shall go wasted!


    With a deep sigh, Nik lied down as Yuriko encroached up to his chest and snuggled with a mewling sigh.


    "I thought you wouldn''t have the time toe this time."


    Yuriko admitted that with the addition of the girls, Nik had found himself quite stretched. s, her fears emerged from iplete information about Nik.


    "How could I not? Either way, how can you even think that my c.o.c.k can ever go scarce? This is a resource that shall remain inextinguishable."


    Nik smiled and poked Yuriko''s forehead as the magenta headed woman frowned before pecking Nik''s cheek.


    "Always treating me like a kid~ Let me enjoy the experience of pampering you, too!" Yuriko grinned like a kid and ruffled Nik''s disheveled head.


    "Hey!" Nik protested with an expression of mock embarrassment, eliciting a giggle from Yuriko.


    "So cute~ I could just gobble you up, darling," Yuriko''s cheek squished against Nik as she hugged his chest.


    "Uhm!"


    A soft cough attracted the pair''s attention as they looked down only to witness a blushing Saya adjusting her sses. Understanding Saya''s plight and not willing to push her daughter to another embarrassing road, Yuriko smiled and let Nik loose. She moved towards Saya, who averted her gaze from her mother with shame burning her cheeks only to be pulled into a loving embrace.


    "It''s all right, Saya..."


    Yuriko lovingly stroked her daughter''s light pink hair and pecked her forehead.


    "Yeah, sorry... mom..."


    Saya mumbled as her muffled words emerged from her mother''s cleavage.


    "Hush, there is nothing to feel sorry for," Yuriko smiled as she felt Saya reciprocating her embrace. The scene was quite beautiful but Nik regretfully had some earliermitments. With a deep breath, he stood up and transmitted his departure to the hugging duo. Fortunately, his clothes weren''t soiled and destroyed in today''s endeavor, allowing him to dress swiftly and depart for his training.


    Aside from Saya, the other girls were still sleeping. Due to the night battles, this has be a schedule for most of the demon yers except for pirs and cultivators. Even Shizuka had to forego her sleep to assist Shinobu with creating a brand new poison that could affect the zombies with more potency.


    The zombie''s fluid already had a corrosive effect on the living things, which made the demon yers consciously avoid the blood spatters when they fight. Of course, this will be an issue once the number of zombies is high in number. With that thought in mind, Elizabeth also asked for Shinobu and Shizuka to divert their attention towards a potion of sorts to tackles the situation.


    With sun reaching its peak and announcing the beginning of noon, Nik made a beeline towards the forest. There was still some time before his appointment with Mitsuri came to fruition, so, he decided to spend a major part of his free time in the stretching technique under the effects of the 50% increase, or, in other words, 0.5 times the gravity. After all, his stats had grown once again.


    [Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 20


    Affiliation: None


    Bloodline: L.u.s.t Apostle


    Talent: Exotic Escort


    STR: 20--> 21


    AGL: 20


    VIT: 22--> 24


    ENG: 26


    CHM: 10-->12


    LUK: 2]


    Nik touched his chin and gazed at the increment of his charm with interest. Aside from the obvious quickening of evolution due to his body being stacked by the pure energy leading to a swift increase in his stats, Nik couldn''t help but ponder on the increase of his charm... just for a moment, of course.


    Breaking the current train of thought, Nik started stretching under the constraints of gravity. The progress was swift, as expected. The strain on his tendons and muscles made it easy for him to grow ustomed to the increase of strength. And internally, Nik could ''feel'' that his evolution would soon conclude. After his stretching regimen, Nik only felt slightly exhausted. Focusing on the [Tome of Battle], Nik took a basic boxing stance. With the author''s thought regarding battles and its causes concluded, Nik finally touched the basic fist arts. It wasn''t any sort of strengthening technique, no, it was pure technical knowledge about the first art and its effect on the body alongside an extensive description of the basic anatomy suitable to follow the art.


    Much to his fortune, Nik had already read a segment that described that the humanoid anatomy boasts a major affinity with a lot of techniques of destruction, hence, eliciting myriad species to enhance their bodies in such a manner that they keep their specific racial trait while also crafting a humanoid physique.


    {A/N: In essence, furry.}


    Nik followed the basic fist art and practiced the moves multiple times. These moves were the basics of basics and it was already said that this particr set was taught to the Supreme Seraphim by his father in his early days and the technique''s addition to the Tome was purely sentimental. Nik now believed it as he easily grew proficient in the basic technique and failed to find any inherent qualities that might set it aside from the mortal techniques.


    So, Nik followed the Tome and started the introduction of the second fist technique.


    With hours passing, the evening soon graced the vige and Nik was finally called by Mitsuri.


    With a smile, Nik waterbended the sweat away and swiped his slightly longer hair back and made his way towards Mitsuri while checking the obvious development in his skill [Battle Arts]


    [Battle Arts (Lvl 1):


    From martial arts to swordy, and from spear arts to archery. You can learn it all. Are you a schr who wishes to defend himself? Are you an entity much superior to others that you don''t need to practice a particr art before learning it and letting your body ept it? Or, are you simply azy narcissistic knowledge freak? Then this skill is for you. The following are the effects of the skill.


    Extraption of Battle Arts.


    Combination of Battle Arts.


    Infusion of Battle Arts into muscle memory.


    Note: This skill needs its extraption bar to be filled before it can be leveled up.


    EXT: 138/100


    Nxt Lvl: 7 Sp]


    All he needed to do now was to stack on his extraption bar and sessfullyplete this trave to assign the necessary skill points to upgrade this technique.


    A smile touched his lips as he gazed at his progress.

 Chapter 289: Escape

    Chapter 289: Escape


    [Affinity with Life Energy gained. The current value of life energy is


    1 Energy= 3 Life Energy]


    Nik did not have the time to celebrate the achievement as he swung his de to decapitate a seemingly armored Zombie probably a warrior in his lifetime and gripped another Zombie''s head and flung his body in a spiral to push the rapidly enclosing number of Zombies! Although still boasting a slight increment in strength even after a total number of 12 days, the number was too much! In the forest, the zombies had outnumbered the trees themselves. Whatever advantage the trees held was only reduced when Nik eyes a dark figure leaping towards him from the top of tree only to be cut down by Nik.


    Thud!


    It was a four-limbed animal with erged canines but the animal was itself hard to identify. What Shizuka could confirm, however, was that the animals with suchrge canines were supposed to be extinct! As Nik hurriedly gripped the maws of a zombie more than willing to take a bite out of him, Nik closed his fist to smash the grotesque face.


    Right now, the situation of the vige had changed entirely, Instead of sparse houses, they had started to camp in the center of the vige while all the houses were stationed with a small number of elite demon yers that would focus on trapping and reducing the number of Zombies able to invade into the perimeters. Not only that, but the vigers also had to take their weapons and assist the yers with the reduction of the number of zombies.


    The past 12 days haven''t been uneventful. A careless demon yer got himself bit and instead of turning into a zombie himself as Ray and Nik believed, he died shortly in a matter of seconds. This was just one of many deaths that soon graced the team of yers and while Nik had thought that the control of the pure energy known as Life Energy could counter the problem, he had just gained ess to the particr form of energy and wasn''t in any shape to try out on other yers.


    What was worst was that Ray had taken a sudden leave for Mount Fujikasane to assist his other harem members. This left Nik wit arge dent to cover himself and even if he did consider escaping the ce while mobilizing his harem members inside his [Harem], the notion was instantly rejected by thedies, who instead, expressed their concerns for those with lesser skill than them and lower strength than Nik,


    Finally, after a week had passed, even with continuous opposition, Nik made Rei, Saya, Kanao, Aoi, Yuriko, and Nezuko enter his [Harem]. That day was more dreadful than the night that followed. But, this action did reduce the tension on the other members of his [Harem]. The next day, Elizabeth further reduced the burden by knocking JoJo out and asking Nik to temporarily ce him in his [Harem].


    [Stay close to me, I might have a solution to the venom of these Zombies.]


    Nik only left a statement before sweeping the surroundings with his [Life Vision] for one second to locate Shigure, Shizuka, Mitsuri, Shinobu, Saeko, and Elizabeth.


    ''Breath of Gravity: Second Form


    Cmity sh!''


    Nik''s de shed deep violet that rippled with tremendous energy. Swinging his de with a wide arc in the direction opposite to his girls, a deep violent crescent de of sorts that was more than 20 meters long shot forwards. The strangest thing was that the moment the de came close to any object, it would cleanly separate in two halves. In essence, the Cmity sh boasted the diversion of gravity with the edge of the sh as its center.


    Simply put, anything thates into contact with the energized sh would have its body pushed upwards and downwards, or sidewards Depending on whether the sh was horizontal or vertical. In the scenario with a horde of zombies practically sprouting from the ground, a wide horizontal sh was quite a good option.


    Exhaling deeply, Nik let out multiple shes and cleaved the entire are clean when the entire group was suddenly greeted with a deep tremor.


    "Grnaaaaagghhhhhhhhhh!"


    Nik''s neck snapped towards the direction of the roar as he almost soiled his pants! No matter how strong he had gotten after his evolution waspleted, Nik still hadn''t trained enough to take an opponent of such a caliber shooting straight towards him.


    A f.u.c.k.i.n.g, grotesque T-Rex!!!


    ''Cmity sh!''


    Nik roared and instead of flooding his nichirin de, Nik formed a de pulsating with the energy of gravity and sent a long vertical sh towards the charging lizard of the past.


    Even when a deep gash marred the ground due to the sheer size of the sh, but unlike the mindless zombies and the visually impaired t-rexes Nik had read about, this particr beast actually jumped sideways!


    His whole life had been a lie!


    T-Rex jumping sidewards? Shouldn''t they be unimaginably rigid? And to distract Nik further, Ray''s message graced Nik with more bad news.


    [The Zombie arrival was just a distraction! The entire undead faction of the Monster Paradise has already upied most of thend. Just get out of this world!]


    Nik visibly panicked at the strangeness of the situation and when his gaze met the Zombie dinosaur, he now found traces of mocking.


    "That means you are ''alive'' and conscious, huh..."


    Nik muttered.


    Instantly, the [L.u.s.t Domain] that barely had any effect on Undead spread out and Nik fused his Hamon infused Pheromones, seizing control of the host of a T-rex for a moment and produced a crystal blue flute in his hands. He wasn''t going to use [Siren''s Cal] just yet. He only wrestled against the t-rex''s consciousness while moving towards his Harem. not willing to waste time on usual chats, Nik transmitted the entire situation while scoffing at the death mission issued by the system.


    [War Quest:


    Defeat all the members of Monster Paradise.


    Rewards: Dark Purple Medallion, 15 Stat Points, 7 Skill Points, 52000 SO.


    Penalty: Death]


    Not minding the mission, Nik had to cut short his farewell with his group and just flee the scene as he materialized a scroll in his hand that was tied with a red ribbon.


    With a mere will, Nik activated the item in his hand.


    [Do you wish to activate Pardon and leave this world withoutpleting your main quest and the necessary war quest?


    Yes/No?]


    Yes!


    Nik screamed as he ducked down, only to avoid a giant war-ax flying towards him. From the corner of his eye, he observed a giant grinning towards him, his dark sclera filled with cold malice.


    At this time, another notification graced him as the pardon in his hand dematerialized.


    [Commencing transportation in 9... 8...]


    One thing was a fact, the figures slowly appearing out of the portals surrounding him surely weren''t just a rank 1 creature. Nik knew that he could at least trade blows with rank 1 hosts. His stats were proof of it.


    As if admitting that this world had long been forced to break its limits to wee its new master, in a bright rainbow of purple, green, and red, a dark finger dr.a.p.ed with pitch-ck wings made its entrance.


    [Rank 7 Undead Lucifer has imed the world will.]


    A red-marked notification emerged in front of Nik''s screen as he was about to disappear only to find the grotesque, ck-faced being to gaze back at him and mouthing something while a clear, melodious voice connected to his mind.


    "Found you K"


    ***


    Hey guys, I know I rushed the ending. But like I said previously, I just didn''t feel right when I kept writing this arc. I found that the reason I wanted to start this arc the way it is to please you guys, my readers. Unlike the avatar arc. And no, I do not regret it. In fact, I at least know what I want Nik to be and what I want to write for the time being.


    I am sorry to produce such a disappointing arc and in the next arc, I will try to write for myself, which will definitely be enjoyable for you guys since you started to follow my work based on the times when I enjoyed writing.


    Once again, thank you for sticking with me and my shenanigans. I will exin the next world in a little while.


    On that note: I will be taking a few days of break. I am saying a few days, but honestly, I expect myself to start uploading publicly within two or three days.


    Once again, thank you to all my fans! I seriously love all of you tonically!!!!

 Chapter 290: Power System

    Chapter 290: Power System


    This volume is named Cuntivators Abound.


    This will be a cultivation world with the main cast of TDG and some of my oc and a few characters I really like. The main reason for my fixation for this world is to introduce the title of the volume Cuntivators. I just love that word!


    All right, enough tangents to my likes and dislikes. The power system of this world will be that of soulnd aka dolou dalu. But make no mistake, the characters of soulnd won''t be here as the storyline of TDG will follow. And before anyone says anything, I just ship all of the couples in soulnd 1 so I don''t want Nik to ntr them.


    Nie Li, on the other hand... well, no need for me to say the obvious out loud.


    In essence the power of spirit rings and characters of TDG. Now many of you may not be aware of the power system, have no fear, I will take upon myself to exin them.


    And one more thing of major importance, Nie Li will be a reincarnator, just like in canon. But it won''t affect much. The author of How Much for YOur Soul has already cleared it up that Nie li can go suck it.


    Onest piece of information, please don''t make pleas of adding Ye Ziyu to the harem. I know many would argue that it is the author that made her look bad, but for me, it isn''t that... I just don''t like Ye Ziyun just like my dislike for Sumire in Boruto. And Xiao Ning''er will be our sweet orange-haired beauty, not ck

 Chapter 291: Extinguished Returns

    Chapter 291: Extinguished Returns


    [Name: Nik Faran


    Rank: 1 (0/100)


    Age: 20


    Affiliation: None


    Bloodline: L.u.s.t Apostle


    Talent: Exotic Escort


    STR: 23


    AGL: 21


    VIT: 26


    ENG: 26


    CHM: 12


    LUK: 2]


    Nik silently gazed at his stats with gloom covering his face. Just when he thought that he was done with the disputes of Infernal, an extremely strong Undead identifies him...


    [Are you fine?]


    Ray''s message assaulted Nik''s vision, making his exhale deeply.


    [I am fine... I am going to sleep. I will meet you tomorrow at the Supernova Bucks.]


    Nik sent a simr note to Brian while also exining the entire situation and then went to sleep with exhaustion washing over him.


    Everything was for naught. His main quest had gone down the drain and so did his iing stats, skill points, and system origins. He could only ce his expectations on the side quest. But he will look at everythingter.


    ***


    Sleep did note easy to Nik, not after knowing the loss to his possible ie by the ipletion of his main quest. But once Nik spent hours in sleep and then a few minutes to freshen up, he finally felt calm and easy. The loss of his Spirit origin, stats and skill points did taste quite sour, but his gains were still plenty.


    [Side Mission Stability


    As a newly appointed Pir, you shall travel thends and save as many humans as possible from the demonic clutches.


    Objective: Save 11567/?? humans.


    Note: There is no upper limit to the mission.


    Rewards: Performance-Based 28917 SO, 11 Stats, 8 SP]


    But the addition of this side quest was just the beginning of his gains.


    [Total World Root calcted 81.45%]


    [Total System Origin gained 44599


    Total Stat Points Gained 13


    Total Skill Points Gained 12


    Total Experience 81.45/100]


    A wry smile touched Nik''s lips as he couldn''t help but think of the wealth he would have received from thepletion of the main quest. Anyway, the total wealth he had amassed in this journey was still greater than his first journey.


    [Completion Rate S


    Bonus Calcted:


    System Origin 36325


    Stat Points 10


    Skill Points 9]


    In essence, with his previous bnce included, he had a total of 81337 System Origin, 23 Stat Points and 25 Skill Points. All things considered, a hefty gain. Much to Nik''s surprise, the rewards did not end.


    [S-Rank Chest gained.]


    The simple notification burned Nik''s curiosity, eliciting him to instantly materialize a brown chest on the furnished floor of the room provided by the system.


    Nik had no idea that he would receive a treasure chest for aplishing a certain rank in the adventures. Had he known that Nik would have made sure to kill all the officials, good or bad, to achieve a 100% world root. With anticipation bubbling in his heart.


    "Open!"


    Nik grinned as he was forced to close his eyes due to the sudden re from the creak of the treasure. It is always a good sign if the treasure is always so shiny. But as the treasure box dematerialized, Nik found himself in possession of a vague skill instead of a powerful tool at his disposal to counter the world-defying beings such as Undead Lucifer.


    [Skill Pce gained.]


    ''Okay...''


    ***


    "Hooo~ This is a good de mister! How much for it?"


    A lion-headed girl looked at the Earth sher''s de andmented with a whistle. Determining the gender of the buyer, Nik smiled warmly and replied with a soft chuckle.


    "You won''t have to pay, Miss."


    Nik picked the earth sher and instantly activated the request to transfer. Earth sher was a sword that he had gained from the world of Element Benders. If anyone was interested in such a low-quality de, then surely, they are a newbie. And if that newbie is a female, manipting them to excavate a high price is just a matter of sweet-talking.


    "Ah! What?"


    The lion-headed girl took a step back in suspicion, eliciting an innocent stare from Nik before he broke into a peal ofughter, attracting the surrounding vendors in the main street of the paradise.


    "There is nothing wrong with the item, Miss. I just thought that it would be a shame to make such a woman pay for this item."


    He ced the sword back and sat on his stool once again.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    The woman curiously twirled her whiskers as her thin pupils gazed at Nik. Honestly, Nik wasn''t even sure if the lion-headed woman''s beauty standards were simr to other humanoid girls. But he was willing to bet, after all, what could he possibly lose?


    "Ah! You are going to make me say it, aren''t you, doll.


    You are beautiful and I would hate to make you pay for this sword. Although, I mustmend your good observation to pick this sword."


    Nik grinned and pointed at a middle-aged bald warrior garbed in nothing but metal panties. Of course, that was a disguise, but that did not stop Nik frommenting, "I would rather make that fellow pay me ten times for this item."


    Seeing that the lion-headed girl had expressed her disgust through the ring of her nostrils and an awkward scratch on her furry chin, Nik smiled. She was hooked.


    "Please... I don''t like free items."


    The girl raised her eyes and matched Nik''s gaze, "B-but, I wouldn''t mind if you have something else to offer me."


    Hosts like them would bet on their own life during each transfer. The fact Nik now knew. So it wasn''t strange for others to be open and suggestive about their needs.


    Honestly, a little part of himself was also curious as to what her snatch would present like. s, Nik would be damned to enter into another''s room with the thought of s.e.x. Every host was dangerous in their own way.


    "Something else?" Nik raised his eyebrow before smiling suggestively as he picked the sword and let the hilt pass through the circle made by joining the tip of his index and thumb, "I wonder what should I present... Ah, I get it!" Nik grinned and gazed towards the service sector of the paradise that held all sorts of cafs for various guilds.


    "Maybe a little chat in Croc''s Tub?"


    The lion-headed girl averted her gaze as her smooth hand yed with the whisker while a coy growl escaped her mouth.


    "All right... how much for the de."


    "3300 System Origins."


    Nik spoke a fair price. It was simple. If he had said the same price previously, the woman would have tried to bargain. But now she was in no position to bargain. After all, how would she look in front of Nik if she tried to bargain when they both know that the price is a fair one.


    With a feral grin that might express her joy, the girl epted the trade and Nik received a total of 3300 SO. This alongside the other sales, including his NIchirin de, Nik now had a total of 109092 SO.


    [Lineage Blood Imp (W), Pearl of Origin (W), War Gauntlets (Purple), Numb y (G), Fluorescent Poison (G), Curse House (Dark Purple), Lineage Battle Seraphim (Legendary), Smite Token (Legendary), Invitation Holy Society(Unique), Tome of Battle (Legendary), Valkyrie Art (Unique), Siren''s Call (Gold), World Key (Unique), Misceneous Items]


    Nik had unloaded a lot of items that weren''t used during his second journey and now he was experienced enough to know what was needed. But first, he stored the contact information of the lion-headed doll and packed his things to finally buy the items he might need.


    With his Hamon and recently gained Life energy, most of his requirements for heal-type items had vanished. Not to mention the addition of war gauntlets took care of his choice of weapon and he was already equipped with a helmet. The first item that Nik wished to buy was A Pardon. This particr item was the final life-saving tool and Nik really had been fortunate enough to get it at a discount from Brian.


    [Pardon] was a guild exclusive item and to purchase it, one must venture into the guildhall and ess the guild shop. The Heroes'' Guild Hall was just as spectacrly built as the Hall of Glory the ce where Nik could upgrade his stats. Entering the Heroes'' Guild Hall and identifying himself as the member of the guild Extinction, Nik entered the member-only area created for transactions between the hosts and the system itself.


    The strangest thing about the guild system was that the Transmigration Paradise did not rate the guilds and all the benefits to the guilds were equal. It was simply a ce of gathering of Hosts to tackle world travels in a group. The strongest of guilds were built on yeara of reputation.


    Although Nik hadn''t seen the members for himself, it is said that the strongest guild of Transmigration Paradise Might only consists of seven members with the weakest member being a Rank 7 expert.


    Rank 7!


    Just like the Undead Lucifer!


    Nik still trembled slightly when he imagined the bone-chilling gaze of that ruthless monster.


    He f.u.c.k.i.n.g conquered the world''s will just like that!


    As Nik suppressed the feeling of dread slowly filling his veins, he finally entered a door only to be transported in front of a strange screen inside a in room. A desk was ced in front of Nik with a small circr stand ced on top of it.


    This was the system shops prepared for the guild and their members. Most of the items were exclusive for Guild Master and Vice-Guild Master, leaving the ordinary members to fight and struggle for the position. Of course, many opted to create a guild themselves, but the quota of guilds was already set and the aspiring Guild Master would have to battle the guild master of the weakest guild recognized by the system based on the rank and the number of guild members.


    Apparently, Brian was able to defeat his foe and create a brand-new guild Extinction.


    The screen in front of Nik projected various items. A few of them too expensive to even look at. Most of them allowed Nik to utilize certain functions of the [Transmigration Paradise] even when he wasn''t in this ce. Within a few moments of scrolling, Nik found the item he was looking for.


    [Scroll of Pardon 70000 SO.


    Do you wish to utilize 70000 SO and purchase the selected item?]


    Nik sighed, ''Sure, I would love to use almost all my money to secure my life you bloodsucking monster... at least I provide lip service to those I rob, unlike you.''


    With a groan, his inventory was increased by a single [Scroll of Pardon] and his stash of currency was decreased by 70000 SO.


    With all things said and done, Nik purchased a few items to stock up his needs and was left with a total of 711 SO in his pockets.


    With pockets lighter than ever, Nik went towards the Hall of Glory to update his stats and lighten his pockets further by a total of 500 SO leaving him with 211 SO.


    ***


    Read 20 chapters ahead at


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 292: Brians Interests Revealed

    Chapter 292: Brian''s Interests Revealed


    Name: Nik Faran


    Rank: 1 (81.45/100)


    Age: 20


    Affiliation: None


    Bloodline: L.u.s.t Apostle


    Talent: Exotic Escort


    STR: 23--> 30


    AGL: 21-->30


    VIT: 26--> 30


    ENG: 26--> 30


    CHM: 12--> 15


    LUK: 2]


    Nik walked weirdly once again. After all, the pain of the sudden increase in stats was too much! Too much he says!


    The Supernova Bucks was quite a popr caf with private rooms for the hosts. Of course, to avail of these services, one must have enough System Origins, something Nikcked severely once again. So, he simply entered the popr caf with cool and otherworldly branding of items and space-like posters. From the corner of his eyes, Nik could witness the signature coffee The MilkyWay with his mouth salivating.


    The ck coffee-like drink resembled the expansive space with cream acting as the gxy on the ck canvass. Needless to say, the visual of the coffee was enchanting enough to make Nik order a drink for himself. How he would tackle the situation of him being a poor bloke, he will thinkter.


    "Nik, you survived!"


    Ray''s appearance attracted many. After all, he wore a tight pink sweater that reached his thighs paired with ck stockings and his silver hair was decorated with a star-shaped clip.


    Needless to say, Ray was pretty hot in his own right.


    "I ordered a MilkyWay for you, too. I hope you don''t mind."


    Nik smiled towards Ray and sipped on the delicious coffee. Ray took his seat and shook his head, "Thanks. Did you wait long?"


    "No. So? Do you know what happened on that?"


    Nik inquired with his spine trembling for a moment. The ce was filled with chatter and various species both real and disguise so the duo had no fear for the listeners. It wasn''t like they were going to openly identify themselves as the one they should be hunting down for rewards.


    And battles in the unrestricted regions of the Paradise were met with extreme punishments, death being the least painful.


    "Delicious!"


    Ray''s eyes sparkled with joy as he sipped on the coffee. His short stature allowed him to dangle his legs beneath the table while he ced the cup down and rested his cheeks on both of his palms.


    "Man! Why would the Monster Paradise even attack such a low-level? Mostly, the various Paradises allows the to grow and mature before it reaps its rewards~"


    Ray pouted in frustration. No doubt, even his losses were plenty.


    "Ray, how long until you can level up?"


    "I am at 97.9%... this travel was supposed to be myst travel as rank 1... agh! I hate this!"


    Ray groaned while Nik nodded silently.


    "Brian will be joining us... he said that he wants to speak with you."


    Rat suddenly spoke up and exhaled deeply, pulling a frown from Nik. This was a piece of news that Brian should have informed himself. If he didn''t, that must mean


    "This was a secret, right? You have one small stomach," Nik sighed and then inquired, "Did he Rank-up?"


    Ray nodded, "He did. If a world trip takes a total of seven days ording to the homeworld and the Paradise then the Rank-up quests are woven to be for a single day."


    "Brian''s message came inst night. He said that he received your message and wanted to check in with me, too."


    Nik nodded and waited silently. Before it was toote, Nik also decided to confess, "Ray... I am sorry for treating you badly in previous world travel."


    Needless to say, Nik''s confession was received with much expected astonishing and Ray''s relentless inquiries made Nik spill the beans he had no money in his pockets at the moment making Ray burst in a loud fit of giggles.


    "Looks like you two got along well."


    A gruff voice interrupted Nik and Ray. With a head full of pale-blue hair and crimson eyes, brian''s appearance was shaggier than usual. Even his beard was unkempt and a long scar marred his neck. Evidently, his rank-up quest hadn''t gone as he had expected.


    "Brian, yo!"


    Nik smiled while Brian nodded and sat on a chair. A deep exhtion escaped his lips and he cut to the chase, "You are no longer infernal. Before we chat, decide Do you wish to remain in the Guild or Leave?"


    The decision was not even hard for Nik. The guild provides too many benefits and to ally with a monster like a Brian was definitely a boon. Not to mention, Nik trusted the sincerity that Brian had shown until now.


    "I''ll stay," Nik nodded and grinned, "What happened in our rank-up? Did an angry husband finally find you?"


    Hearing Nik''s words, Brian grew gloomier and sighed, "Try crazy hook-up."


    His words instantly attracted Nik''s and Ray''s attention.


    "You like to f.u.c.k women?"


    They both inquired in symphony as Brian''s expression only grew gloomier. Now the Temporal Fiend truly understood the saying There are no sincere friends; Only pretentious enemies.


    "Of course, I like women. Dumb bitches."


    Brian cursed under his breath, eliciting the duo to snicker, "The person I was going to protect turned out to be Temporal Fiend hunter. Needless to say, I lost my contract with her the moment I stabbed my hand into her neck," Brian spoke somberly. The news did bring a wave of astonishment to the duo and they finally stopped chuckling.


    "Either way, congrattions are in order. You evolved sessfully. When are you going to give us a treat?"


    Brian inquired as it was Nik''s turn to grow gloomy. When Brian learned about Nik''s mary situation, his day finally grew a little better.


    "Anyway, only you two are left to rank-up. So, in the next mission, be sure to collect an appropriate amount of world root to initiate your rank-up quests. I''ll take a break, meanwhile,"


    "A break?"


    Nik raised his eyebrow in amus.e.m.e.nt.


    "Yeah, my homeworld has apetition going on. I''ll pass my time there."


    The duo nodded as Ray and Nik teamed up and set their time of arrival. After everything was said and done, the trio dispersed. They all had only 3 days to fully digest their gains. When Nik returned to his room, he decided to finally look at the atrocious additions to his skill due to another talent Skill Pce.


    ***


    Back in the world that Nik and Ray had escaped from, an armored figure stood at the tip of the tallest mountain. His pitch-ck visage painted a stark contrast with the bright sky and pure-white ice. Even when the cold wind blew in a menace, the feathery wings on the figure''s back failed to move even a single inch. Only his hair fluttered wildly.


    "How can his face be simr to Nirdai..."


    The figure raised his face and gazed at the sky. In his vision, instead of the sky, an image of a youth with blue hair and violet eyes shed as the memory of the same youth wielding a spear constructed from pure origin force made the lonely pitch-ck figure close his eyes.


    "After I defected from the Holy Force, I had long since tarnished the name my father gave me Lucifer. Had I known that you would have died under his hands, I wouldn''t have left for the world of undead...


    How am I going to enjoy our battles, you fateless fool."


    Undead Lucifer sighed and extended his palm while a burst of eldritch force corrupted the mountain and the sky in a mere instant. The world trembled in fear and the sound of the crashing of waves depicted the world''s wailing.


    "About time I ascend."


    Undead Lucifer whispered as he recalled Nik for a moment. He was unwilling to face the fact that the familiar soul signal could ever be within someone whose face matched Nirdai''s. Not to mention, Khooni''s and Mirage''s mark was all too apparent on his body.


    He groaned softly. He loved to battle and ughter the mindless and imperfect. The mystery was an imperfect concept and he did not enjoy solving mysteries.


    So, he will wait until every thread of mystery untangles itself.


    ***


    Read twenty chapters ahead and get ess to exclusive maps and hand drawn art on


    Patre /FanHarem

 Chapter 293: Skill Palace

    Chapter 293: Skill Pce


    Shoutout to Logan DeMint and Gamesempie for joining my patron!!


    ***


    [Skill Pce: This is a unique skill that allows the host to manage various talents and aspects of the hosts in the form of skills.]


    The description was quite vague for Nik to understand the true use of the skill but when he checked his skill section in his status, he narrowed his eyes, unwilling to break into tears of happiness. His luck had been too great and he felt that aside from the rewards from ht multiverse mission, this skill was his greatest gain.


    [Skills:


    Innate


    Spiritual Connection:


    No longer will the l.u.s.t shared be physical. Spirit is the door guarding the soul. With continuous sessions with partners, the host and the partner will get connected at a spiritual level. This connection can only be wielded by the host.


    L.u.s.t''s Recruitment:


    The person not known to the wonders of l.u.s.t will feel their entire thoughts and concepts upturned once the host has exposed the benefits of l.u.s.t. The host has the option to recruit every being he has ever grown intimate with. Only beings ranked higher than the host can resist such recruitment. Once recruited, the confidants are subject to following benefits at the host''s discretion-


    System''s ess.


    Stats Pool.


    Talent Pool.


    Skill Pool.


    Consciousness Pool.


    Sense Maniption:


    Extreme pain results in unnatural pleasure. As a follower of l.u.s.t, you are an existence encouraged to explore your options while keeping your partner satisfied. The host can manipte the multiple senses of beings around him. This skill is not limited to the l.u.s.t recruits. This skill will fail to activate against those with a higher Vitality (VIT).


    Charm Supreme:


    Always at the tip of your charm, the usual limitation of the settlement time of stats won''t be limiting the host''s Charm (CHM) Stat.


    Pheromone Illusion (Lvl 2):


    A skill that utilizes the pheromones of the mutated being from the lineage of a fiend, incubus and subus elude the consciousness of the beings that are affected by the skill. This skill has the following effects:


    Mind Control: Lvl 2


    Carnal Desires: Lvl 2


    Illusion: Lvl 2


    Nxt Lvl: 4 Sp


    L.u.s.t Domain (Lvl 1):


    Being an activist spreader of l.u.s.t and its unending glory, a domain specialized to evoke such emotions is within the grasp of the host. Any being under the effective range of the domain shall be affected to varying degrees based on their capabilities. The host can also integrate simr skills into the domain, making it more effective.


    Range: 5 meters.


    Next Lvl: 3 Sp


    Mirage Touch:


    A famed skill once possessed by Lady Mirage during herte travels. This skill has brought down myriad creatures with a single concept Sensitivity. A living existences senses are its treasure and bane. This skill allows you to tweak with the senses of the person in immediate contact for a temporary period. This skill absorbs certain minerals and nutrition from the target''s body, so, caution is advisable.


    Acquired


    Cure (Lvl 1):


    A bad tummy? Cure is your option! Got poisoned in your adventures, cure can limit the effects! STDs? At a certain point, they are simplyparable tomon virals. Cancer? Better make sure that the skill is at a high level before trying your luck. This skill can also be used on others.


    Note: Curses are resistant to this skill.


    Nxt Lvl: 2 Sp


    Battle Arts (Lvl 1):


    From martial arts to swordy, and from spear arts to archery. You can learn it all. Are you a schr who wishes to defend himself? Are you an entity much superior to others that you don''t need to practice a particr art before learning it and letting your body ept it? Or, are you simply azy narcissistic knowledge freak? Then this skill is for you. The following are the effects of the skill.


    Extraption of Battle Arts.


    Combination of Battle Arts.


    Infusion of Battle Arts into muscle memory.


    Note: This skill needs its extraption bar to be filled before it can be leveled up.


    EXT: 138/100


    Nxt Lvl: 7 Sp


    Life Vision (Lvl 1):


    It allows the user to visualize the life force or lingering life force from a certain distance.


    Current Distance 20 meters.


    1 Energy/second


    Next Lvl 2 SP


    Elemental Maniption (Lvl 2):


    This skill allows the user to manipte multiple elements. The following are the maniptable elements.


    Lightning Nature Lightning, Purity Lightning (Lvl 2)


    Fire (Lvl 2)


    Water (Lvl 2)


    Earth (Lvl 2)


    Wind (Lvl 2)


    Light (Lvl 2)


    Next Lvl: 13 SP


    Gravitation Maniption (Lvl 4):


    This skill allows the user to manipte the gravity of the natural environment and also utilize the user''s gravity-affinity energy to achieve simr results.


    Next Lvl: 8 SP


    Hamon Maniption (Lvl 7):


    This skill allows the user to manipte the energy of Hamon that is polluted by the UV radiation of the stars. This type of energy has minimal restorative effects and high reinforcement effects on the physical body and is extremely malleable. This type of energy can be fused withpatible forms of energy to bring out greater results.


    Next Lvl: 18 SP


    Life Energy Maniption (Lvl 1):


    This skill allows the user to manipte the purest energy of life. This form of energy has high restorative effects on the physical body.


    Next Lvl: 3 SP


    Energy Fusion (Lvl 1):


    This skill grants the user the ability to fuse the various forms of energy. The level of skill determines the sess percentage and the number of energy fusible at once.


    Next Lvl: 5 SP


    Energy Conversion (Lvl 4):


    This skill allows the user to convert a particr form of energy into its counterpart through the use of system-neutral energy.


    Next Lvl: 10 SP


    Note: Physical skills Swordsmanship (Lvl 5) and Martial Arts (Lvl 7) have been fused with a simr and higher-tier skill Battle Arts (Lvl 1).]


    Nik silently gazed at the skills. The bout of happiness was fulfilling and short. To truly digest his gains, he needed to calmly assess his options. Even though the [Skill Pce] has brought him quite a great surprise, the overall n did not change for Nik.


    The [Skill Pce], in essence, granted Nik rights that almost rivaled an admin''s regarding the management of his abilities. He could form several skills based on his activities and then use his skill points to further his understanding of these skills. In a way, this allowed Nik to opt for a shortcut for many of his future endeavors. For instance Energy Fusion. If he had to grow proficient in his ability to fuse various energies, he would have to practice the technique multiple times.


    Even now, he would be practicing the technique multiple times, but now, Nik had the option to bypass the rigorous training if he had an appropriate amount of Skill Points. This was simr to his situation with his stats.


    Certain energies and training methods, for example, Hamon and the Breathing Techniques, allowed Nik''s physical stats to grow automatically. Now, he could utilize his stat points gained through his missions to boost his stats further or trade his stat points for items.


    All in all, Nik now had a simr option with his skills. He could either practice his skills multiple times to increase their level or use his skill points. Unlike before the [Skill Pce], where he could only level up certain innate skills using his skill points.


    Further observation also allowed Nik to understand that the [Skill Pce] woulde in handy in his world travels. He could fusepatible skills, level them up based on his practice but there was one thing he still couldn''t truly understand.


    The effect of [Skill Pce] on [Battle Arts]. If Nik wasn''t wrong, [Skill Pce] and [Battle Arts] were simr in the manner that they could alter his own understanding of various concepts based on the number of skill points he invests. So, was there a chance that Nik could level up [Battle Arts] even without skill points as the [Skill Pce] dictates?


    The experiment made Nik sigh as [Battle Arts] kept its right to be leveled up only using the skill points. Truly, this skill was a pricey mistress worthy of its cost.


    Understanding the situation, the first skill Nik leveled up was [Battle Arts]. Knowing that the skill had an obvious reaction to his body, Nik waited until his body finally calmed down and decided to test the effects of level up. Just like previously, it seemed like all he had learned alongside much more knowledge of battle techniques and muscle memory was forcibly imprinted onto his body. Though it took some time, Nik found his motions getting more fluid and impactful.


    Although not too great, there was a definite change in Nik''s martial arts. Not to mention the obvious strain on his body when his muscles were forcibly worked up to match the training of multiple martial techniques in a span of few moments, leaving his body exhausted.


    ***


    A/N: In essence, Nik now has a prototype of deep blue hat features in the novel Way of the Devil


    Read 20 chapters ahead @


    patre /FanHArem

 Chapter 294: Return

    Chapter 294: Return


    A total of 24 Skill Points were used to level up [Battle Arts, Pheromone Illusion, L.u.s.t Domain, and, Energy Fusion] by one level and [Cure] by two levels. The leveling up of each skill brought a wave of knowledge that forced Nik to digest the information for quite some time. When he was done, Nik was left with a grand total of 1 skill point. Of course, with all his gains digested, Nik slumped on the mercilessly hard bed provided by the system and tried to fall asleep.


    Hours passed and Nik was left with 18 hours within the Transmigration Paradise. This time, however, Nik had nothing to spend, so he could only sightsee. In its own sense, the Transmigration Paradise resembled a Fantasy town. Expansive clear sky while the cobblestoned pavements stretched across the market street leading to the various themed service centers. A cafe here and a colosseum there. Even the variety of species moving around him made Nik...


    Suddenly, Nik''s positive thoughts came crashing down as he saw an ant-like humanoid creature puking out a slimy green fluid alongside whole eyeballs whose pupils still shifted. Nik''s stomach churned at the sight and he ced his palm over his mouth, unwilling to puke.


    Within a moment, Nik decided that his dark and empty room was far more zen than the scene of an evil species puking evil things in daylight and teleported back to his room.


    Knowing that he had hours in his hand, Nik decided to once again start working on his Consciousness Pool. If Nik''s train of thought was moving on the right rails then the consciousness pool might be the solution to his inability to make contact with his harem ced within the [Harem]. Or at least, this could be a temporary solution.


    Unfortunately, no matter how motivated Nik was in the matter of constructing a ce that could mirror the real world, his insights in architecture failed him terribly and the girls he had in his harem were not of the type to ce the study of architecture high in value. But disheartened Nik wasn''t for her constructed myriad objects in his consciousness. Brian farting fire for real while jumping with a grim expression, an extremely obese version of Ray with true-blue man b.o.o.b.s. Needless to say, Nik''s only regret was his inability to share his creativity with the world.


    But as they say, time passes quickly during the good times. Indeed, before Nik couldprehend the time he used up to create the atrocities that would haunt Ray and Brian for weeks, the sudden appearance of the System''s dialogue box within his consciousness marked the end of today''s session alongside Nik''s stay within the Transmigration Paradise.


    The moment Nik opened his eyes, his gaze nailed the owner of a buxom body, long pink hair and parted lips with illicit fingers still digging deep into her cunt. The figure Kyouko aka Okusan was most definitely stunned. Stunned enough to halt her masturbation abruptly as her juices still graced Nik''s bed.


    A smile finally touched Nik''s lips and he naturally disrobed himself. With such a faithful and hardworking woman predicting his arrival and preparing her cunt for his harder than ever c.o.c.k, how could Nik not greet her in a simrly debauched manner?


    The sharp rise in Okusan''s m.o.a.ns in the middle of night awoke the entire Souma Family in wild spree. Even the pregnant Mitsuko.


    Nik was back!


    The simple thought made the girls lick their lips in anticipation as they kept themselves within their bed, waiting for their secret Santa to chance upon their bed and teach their naughty cunts a few lessons.


    After all, Christmas was just a few days away!


    ***


    "Ha! Now that''s what I call riding the reindeer!"


    Souko touched her beer can with Nik''s and gulped her first drink of the day. She was refreshed! And what a better way to enjoy her refreshed state of mind than drinking herself back to staleness?


    "This is a treat."


    Nik couldn''t helo but feelpletely rxed as he saw Kyouko and Mitsuko in a heart shaped red aprons covering their fronts while their exposed butts jiggled while the duo whipped a meal for Nik. Usually, Mitsuko would justze around with such a helpful Okusan caring for this apartment. She did not feel shameless, of course. Her borders of shamefulness had long since stretched far beyond the norms of mortal men and women.


    Maybe, only Mitsuko could ever dream topete Nik on the basis of their shamelessness.


    "So? What was this journey about?"


    Dressed in a loose top and dotted panties, Kurumi sipped on her cup of milk while she observed Nik''s changes with a curious eye. Not only did Nim grow bigger, but even his face also looked slightly mature. Nobody could even think that Nik could grow this much bulky and hot in a matter of six days.


    ''Maybe... I can join him and grow, too...''


    Kurumi noticed the sizes of b.r.e.a.s.ts in the house with dismay. Heck! Even Megumi boasted a pair of b.r.e.a.s.ts that rivaled her elder sisters and mother.


    Kurumi''s word ignited Sayako''s passion, too. In the matters regarding Fantasy worlds, only Souko could keep her disinterest while Nik''s stories also held appeal to Kaya, Mitsuko, and Kyouko. Of course, trying to work hard for the position of the district manager in an orthodox manner this time, Souko''s interest in schemes to grow better and popr in a non-souma style grew greater than the stories of swords and demons.


    "Well, this time, I got to meet an emperor," Nik began and instantly, Souko paid full attention to Nik. Just a single can of beer wasn''t enough to even mar her observation skill by the slightest.


    ''An emperor? Did Nik learn some tips from him?''


    Nik smiled and transmitted the lesser part of his journey to them. Of course, his memories did include all the girls he grew intimate with but they did not contain his massacre. Although Mitsuko and the others repeatedly imed that they will be fine with whatever Nik did, there remained a certainty within Nik''s heart that some things cannot be changed due to a difference in upbringing.


    In this world ruled byws and regtions, the majority of the citizens did not have the stomach to gaze at the scene of their animals getting butchered for the sake of their tes much less experiencing killing someone.


    To take a person''s life away changes the murderer at a fundamental level. No matter the reason, a murderer can never im to be ordinary, for he knows the feeling of iming someone''s demise.


    Now, if that feeling is of Joy or Guilt it depended solely on the person.

 Chapter 295: Return— 2

    Chapter 295: Return�� 2


    Nik was happy to return. He had a job here and he missed it. Not because of Yuuko Megumi''s mother... well, she was partly the cause of Nik''s adoration to the job as a book salesman. Nik''s hair was shortened by Sayako. Apparently, the fashion-savvy blonde had her way with hairstyles, too. Souko was the first to don her business suit and leave in a hurried frenzy as Kyouko packed the redhead''s lunch box.


    "Sigh~ When will she learn to divide her time? I worry for her," Mitsuko adopted a pitiful expression as she nuzzled against Nik with her theatrical experienceing handy. Her palm rested on his shoulders while her legs on his thighs.


    "Kids, ah! I remember when Souko was just"


    "Can we not do this now and leave? I am going to gette for school!"


    Kurumi yelled while slipping into her shoes as Nik and Mitsuko sighed simultaneously and shook their head.


    "Dear, I''ll be off then. Take good care of yourself."


    Nik leaned down and pecked Mitsuko''s lips gently as the bespectacled mother smiled, "Be sure to earn lots ofmission. And if you could, also earn a mother-inw!"


    "I''ll try too."


    Nik smiled. His thoughts were already clear and he did not feel messed up when it came to Yuuko. Did he not already patch things with Yuriko and Saya with his c.u.m-glue? Who said that the sams couldn''t be done with Megumi and Yuuko?


    Before he left, however, Nik did not forget to give attention to the woman who deserved it.


    "Bye, sweetheart," Nik grinned and pulled the n.a.k.e.d Kyouko covered by aprons into his arms and pecked her forehead, "I''ll be back soon."


    He whispered and squeezed her soft and plump butt cheek, making the lightheaded pinkette let out a slightly aroused sigh.


    "Then go... the quicker you go, the quicker you will return."


    Kyouko whispered and nudged Nik''s shoulder as he nodded and left with Kurumi. The duo made their way out of the corridor and finally hit the street. On their way, Kurumi couldn''t help but grow curious as she recalled Nik''s suggestion of learning the method to cultivate Hamon.


    "Was Elizabeth really... old?" Kurumi inquired as she waved her school bag in her hand idly. Her gaze drifted to Nik''s body, still unable to get enough of the sight of his body. Not to mention his biceps were still easy enough to observe even if Nik''s body was covered in a jacket. He was in a severed need to buy more clothes.


    "It won''t be easy," Nik mused as he presented, "I will make you all work hard, that goes without saying. You all will need to hit the gym."


    Nik grinned as Kurumi''s shoulders slumped. Great! Workout! Just the thing she needed.


    The twin-tailed ball of youthfulness and mischief scowled internally.


    "So? Did anything cool happen while I was gone?"


    Nik''s inquiry brought a sudden yelp to Kurumi as she giggled while taking out her cellphone, leading Nik to realize that he also needed a cellphone.


    "Look! This is so cute!"


    And there it was, on the screen of Kurumi''s cellphone, a fluffy white-furred dog riding a skateboard in a straight line with a punk cap on its head as the people surrounding it cheered. Even Nik''s eyes widened as he gulped softly and gently nudged the cellphone out of Kurumi''s hands. Rewinding the video continuously, Nik apanied Kurumi all the way to the school, oblivious to Kurumi''s pout and the stares from the aunties opening their shops and other students making their way towards the school.


    It was only after the duo reached the school that Nik looked up and smiled brightly.


    "Ha! That made my day!"


    His grin was only to be countered by Kurumi''s indignant pout!


    "Hmph!"


    She snatched her cellphone only after Nik was done with it and turned on her heels, giving Nik her cold back while waiting for him to appease her. Even she needed such a loving gaze with which Nik graced that stupid pomeranian in the video!


    Since the duo stood near the corner of the gate leading to the school premises, they did not block any crowd. But Nik''s appearance did bring back waves of memories to the students who have already heard of the god of high school who conquered Rick. Most of them who were aware of Nik''s exploits were already in their third year and preparing for the college examinations. So, knowing that Kurumi and Megumi were long out of their reach, the male poption moved quietly while keeping an unfazed expression as they heard the lower ssmen''s whispers of astonishment.


    Before Nik could shower his cute Kurumi with praises and make her aware that her status was most definitely higher than a stranger''s pet, a loud voice broke the moment.


    "WE GREET YOU, MASTER! WH MISSED YOU!"


    His other step-son Gunta, aka, the Golduck who got his ass handed down to him by Kurumi and Rick made their appearance. Still, unkempt based on the rules and regtions of the school, the third year delinquents bowed their heads in reverence while another tanned-skinned blonde who followed Gunta sighed in shame. Aside from Sakura, who else could she be? Unlike Kaya, her daughter and son had applied the modern fashion of bleaching their hair and tanning their skin through spray tans. Needless to say, even though Sakura looked great, the thick-skulled step-son of Nik''s did not deserve such high praises.


    Before Nik could greet them, he saw Rick''s and Gunta''s expression stiffen as cold sweat leaked through the pores of their faces while Sakura snickered and waved at Nik before pointing behind him.


    Turning his head, Nik saw Kurumi silently staring at Rick and Gunta with her honey-gold hues infused with long-lost malice and impatience that turned him for the better.


    "3..."


    Kurumi whispered, her head tilting sideways as the twin-taileddy was most definitely pissed at the two blockheads that interrupted Nik from praising her!


    "2..."


    By now, even the dumbest would be able to understand that this was the countdown of destruction. And if Rick could go along with Kurumi out of his respect for Nik, Gunta, on the other hand genuinely feared Kurumi and no longer thought of her like a defenselessdy.


    Without waiting for Rick, Gunta turned on his heels and made a beeline towards his ssroom while Rick nodded onest time and calmly took his leave. He would look for another opportunity to approach his master.


    "Hi!" Sakura, on the other hand, grinned and waved while ignoring Kurumi. She had just entered high school this year.


    "Nik, Machio-san said that he knew you and wanted to invite you for the Christmas party he will hold in the gym."


    "Thank you," Nik smiled and nodded. Just like how he was clear about his feelings for Yuuko, he also found himself particrly clear when chatting with Sakura.


    She was a minor.


    While age was just a number to Nik and the threat of prison was less than a fact to Nik, he simply wished to keep Sakura at a certain distance. If she is still interested in pursuing a man who pursues women for a living, the sure, he would be more than happy to create a simr rtionship with Kaya and Sakura.


    "I will try to reach the party. Can I bring others in my known, too?" Already aware of the party from Kyouko, Nik had long since nned to buy some clothes for the event. But he wasn''t willing to burst Sakura''s bubble.


    "Sure!"


    Sakura grinned brightly while Kurumi sighed and knocked on Nik''s back lightly.


    "I''ll meet you back in the home... be sure to make up to me then."


    Kurumi mumbled and stretched her foot to peck on Nik''s chin... this was the only spot she could reach with her height, making Kurumi more determined with the notion of joining Nik with his travels.


    s, Nik failed to run into Megumi or Manabu the whole time he waited near the school gates. With a depressed sigh, he walked towards the bus stop that led to the cycle stands close to Megumi''s home. Meanwhile, a certain bespectacled mother quickly whipped up lunch for Nik and wore her trustee denim that would certainly get ripped in two parts.

 Chapter 296: Yuukos Intentions

    Chapter 296: Yuuko''s Intentions


    I would like to thank Gamee00 to contribute to my patron! Thanks alot!


    ***


    Coronated as the best salesman in the market within the span of weeks, Nik''s arrival attracted the attention of plenty of denizens.


    "Oh? Chugging down pills to boost your ego? How immature!" Some of the men scoffed. They attributed Nik''s recent increase in bulk to the current trend of abusing medical proteins fraught with side-effects. Of course, their disgruntled mockings did notst long for the lovable and supportive women of the market who came to his rescue in the form of throwing slippers at theirzy and judgemental husbands.


    "He just returned from vacation! Give him a break, will you?!"


    The women of other shops roared in tandem, startling the early customers that had nothing to do today. With Christmas on its way, many institutions would give out days, if not weeks of holidays. The market street, too, was getting decorated by the hired workers in preparation to attract more customers.


    "Hello," Yuuko''s shop was next to the shop owned by Manabu''s family. So, Nik did not have to go out of his way to greet the Shindo family. His effort visibly pleased Manabu''s mother while his father only had a snort to reply with. The Shindo family was a producer of great cooks and from what he had heard from Megumin, Manabu also happened to have a talent in cooking.


    "Ah~ How was your vacation, Nik? Do you feel refreshed? Did you have enough rest?"


    Manabu''s mother wore her hair in curls as her slight wrinkles deepened when she smiled.


    "It wasn''t a vacation, actually. Yuuko-san said that I can take a few days off if I sell the appropriate number of books," He grinned and then winked towards Manabu''s mother in mischief, "Of course, I would certainly appreciate the support from such a beautiful mother."


    His words made Manabu''s mother giggle foolishly while her husband pulled her hand and dragged her into the shop, "Enough fooling around! We have to prepare the sock and materials."


    Observing the distraught expression on her face, Nik couldn''t help but feel more grateful. Thend of elementals was filled with exotic beauties and the world of demons could barely produce a satisfactory toilet. Even his previous homeworld was filled withwlessness.


    The point is this is the world Nik was slowly falling in love with.


    Usually, at this hour, the shop is already opened and Yuuko would be dusting off some of the racks before handing the task to Nik. But today the shop still wasn''t open. Nik frowned for a moment and cast his [Life Vision] and found out two sources of life force on the first floor of the house.


    Not provided with any sort of key even when he should have one... being the star salesman and stuff, Nik decided to add the key to Yuuko''s home in the long list of items he needed to have alongside his legal doc.u.ments.


    He had controlled the mind of a few officials in the offices that could provide him with legal doc.u.ments. He just needed to meet up with them and collect those doc.u.ments.


    *Bzzzzt*


    Nik waited for a few moments after he rang the bell before themunicator ced on the front of the shop rang with Yuuko''s voice.


    "Who is it?"


    Oh, how much he missed this voice! Nik cried tears of joy internally while pressing the button on themunicator, "It''s me, Yuuko-san, Nik. I am here to sell all your books once again."


    "Nik!" Yuuko eximed as Nik enjoyed the suppressed emotions behind the exmation, "Come in from the door attached to the kitchen behind the shop."


    Nik did as he was asked to and the moment the door opened, his gazended on Yuuko''s beautiful visage. Still garbed in a sweater that outlined her body, Nik came to understand that Yuuko had every intention of opening the shop today since this is the type of sweater Yuuko admitted to only to wear when she wished to attract the males into the shop and meet the day''s need.


    If the shop still hadn''t open then something must have happened... maybe it was Megumi upstairs?


    Nik mused while Yuuko fell into a brief period of astonishment when she recognized the changes in Nik''s body. Wasn''t Nik supposed to be away only for a week? Was this man in front of her Nik''s father? If yes, then could she please finally get a hookup?


    Bringing herself out of delusions, Yuuko inquired in hesitation, "N-Nik? Is that you?"


    Nik could only keep a disheartened expression while touching his hair, "Is it so short that you don''t even remember me? Hmm... well, I didn''t know that you can be so heartless.


    Time for me to look for another job, I guess."


    Nik shrugged and slowly turned on his heels.


    "Wait! I meant that you have changed a lot... I couldn''t... you know, imagine such a huge... change."


    Yuuko stammered as Nik came to a halt and turned his head, "So, do you mean it as apliment?"


    Yuuko had spent almost a month with Nik and that smirk made it all too clear that he was only screwing around. But lie she would not!


    "Compliment."


    She nodded seriously and then finally smiled, "Anyway, wee back," She opened the doorpletely and gestured Nik toe in, "Unfortunately, I would be asking you to pay attention to the shop the entire time."


    She said while Nik took his shoes off and inquired curiously, "What happened?"


    "Megumi fell sick. I think she will be happy to see you, too," Yuuko thought for a while and then spoke up, "How about this? You should chat with Megumi for a little while until I bring her some porridge. You can then take care of the shop while I will go out and buy Megumi her medicines."


    "Okay," Nik nodded and made his way to the stairs, all too obvious to Yuuko''s stare lingering on his back and butt. Walking up the stairs, he found Megumi''s room slightly open. Pushing it slightly wider, Nik observed Megumi with her eyes closed and her breathing shallow as she remained packed in a thick nket.


    "Mom..." Megumi whispered sightly, "Bring me water..."


    The unnatural flush on her face and slightly dried lips made Nik sigh. Truly, getting sick in such a season was quite rough. Nik, admittedly, wanted to just get into the nket and hug the fever out of Megumi, but it would be selfish of him to make Megumi endure her fever nay longer when he could put her out of her misery.


    Not by ending her life! God''s no!


    Walking closer to Megumi, Nik sat on the warm chair next to Megumi and grazed her cheek with the back of his hand. [Cure] required direct contact with the target. With his [Cure] pushed to level 3, Nik had the confidence that it could at least cure the case ofmon viral. His hands glowed momentarily before Megumi''s condition seemed to be turning for the better. Although there were no special indications that Nik''s skill worked like a charm, [Perfect Eyesight] allowed him to check on Megumi''s condition.


    Unlike his previous thoughts, she was definitely cured of her fever, but it would still take time and rest to get better. At least, she would need lots of fluid intakes.


    "N-Nik?" A slight slit between her eyelids allowed the fierce beauty to observe Nik before she smiled and closed her eyes once again.


    "Nah~ He can''t be so handsome..."


    She chuckled at her own humor while Nik felt insulted and spoiled by Megumi''spliment.


    "Yea, yea, sleep. You need it now to get better quickly," Nik smiled and leaned down to gently peck her cheek, "I''ll show youter that my beauty is the least of your worry."


    Nik also let a sliver of pure life energy enter Megumi''s body and move on its own ord. Unlike Hamon which can only be truly manipted after hours if not weeks of intense training, life energy was more gentle and soothing. Its restorative effects were already a great help to Nik during his phase of evolution and surely, the sliver would help Megumi get better by leaps and bounds.

 Chapter 297: Assassination Classroom

    Chapter 297: Assassination ssroom


    Shout-out to Kyle Markman for joining my patron


    ***


    "Four books for traveling to Osaka!" A brte in her uniform spoke with stars in her eyes while she mmed the money on the counter. Though on a chubbier side, the girl was cute as she spoke with her nostrils red.


    "Er... Miss, we only have three of them left."


    Nik spoke with a difficult expression on his face while internally, he cackled in glee! It was too easy!


    Just spreading the rumor that he was into travel made the families flock over the traveling books en masse! All that was left were the guides to basic travel in Osaka and...


    "Fine! Give me three of them! I love to travel! I will teach others, too!" The girl shouted cutely and spent her entire month''s worth of pocket money on the three guidebooks to Osaka.


    Sold!


    Nik grinned and jotted down the receipt. The customers came in batches. In the afternoon, the shopping district is filled with high school students. From what Nik could observe, the brte in front of him was likely to be in the second semester.


    "Um..." The girl finally hesitated and lowered her head while looking around. For a brief moment, she could see Nik''s expression turning slightly strange... are his cheeks flushing?


    She shook her head and spoke up, "What''s... your name?"


    "Oh!" Nik eximed softly as his gaze drifted down for a moment before smiling, "I am Nik. Nice to meet you..."


    "Kaya! Miyoshi Kaya!"


    For a moment, Nik''s mouth parted in surprise and his gaze lingered below his cash counter once again.


    "It is a nice name, Kaya. I hope that you would consider this bookshop for further needs."


    His warm smiled made Kaya Miyoshi flush as she hurriedly nodded and shot out of the entrance of the shop while Nik gulped and exhaled loudly. His hands finally grabbed a fistful of the other Kaya''s hair as her deep brown eyes hidden by the counter matched Nik''s violet orbs while feeling Nik''s overly erged c.o.c.k swelling in her throat.


    Full of ecstasy, Kaya drained Nik''s c.o.c.k before dragging her lips up on his shaft and warmly kissing the tip of his c.o.c.k before opening her mouth and revealing her mouth which was painted in white.


    With a narrowed gaze, Nik held Kaya''s chin in between his index and thumb as he smiled and nodded, finally giving his assent to Kaya to gulp down his c.u.m-shake.


    "Hah~ Now that is called a cream tea!"


    Kaya m.o.a.ned before standing up with Nik''s help as Nik snickered, "It''s like eating cereals and drinking milk separately before dancing t mix them inside."


    "Well, to be honest, actual cream would neer go with green tea," Kaya adjusted her sses while looking past the front of the shop, "But it was a surprise... to think that you would meet another Kaya while the first one is blowing you," She turned towards Nik and smiled, "Maybe all the Kaya-s are supposed to meet you?"


    "Who knows," Nik shrugged and pulled a chair near him, "So? How was your week?"


    "How cruel~ Only recalling to ask my days after I service you? You have grown naughtier, Nik."


    Kaya sniffled in theatrics while Nik shook his head and refused to counter her. After all, they both knew that the moment Yuuko left, Kaya jumped onto him wildly. The plug embedded in her cunt that stopped Nik''s c.u.m to leak out with easily vouch for Nik if it could speak of course.


    "Anyway, you shoulde to the Silverman gym tomorrow. I will be personally coaching Kyouko and the others to help them get used to a few gifts I n to share."


    "Sure," Kaya nodded readily. She wanted to spend more time with Nik. But in between her shop and daily routine as a mother, she hardly had free time other than the afternoon.


    Finally, before kaya left, she made sure to have a short chat with Yuuko. Over the week, both of the mothers had gotten closer due to a single familiarity Their daughters being too hardcore about physical sports. And while they shared their versions of ''heart-breaking'' stories, the two gradually hit it off and Kaya also admitted to introducing Yuuko to Mitsuko and Kyouko while Nik was gone. If Kaya had done it before Nik adventured into the second world, he would have objected to Kaya''s decision, but now he wasn''t the same.


    It was onlyter in the evening that Megumi got better enough to actually shout while pointing her index at Nik and interrogating loudly to identify himself.


    ''Do I really look that different?''


    Nik sighed as the disheveled Megumi finally flushed as she realized something important, "Ah... Nik, the stuff that I said... I didn''t"


    With Yuuko''s absence as she had left to purchase medicines for Megumi, Nik instantly brought her closer and sealed her lips.


    ''I am not going to forgive you easily.''


    Nik''s voice boomed within Megumi''s consciousness as Megumi tried to struggle out of his hold, ''I am sick, dumbo. Don''t kiss me now!''


    Her yells only served to increase Nik''s debauched forces as she soon fell limp in Nik''s arms while her tongue exchanged her fluids even when she knew it was wrong.''


    ''Rx, you are fine. I made sure of that.''


    Megumi once again presented a sweaty body and a familiar musky scent invaded his nostrils. It was just like the first time he met Megumi. She was alone and hot.


    ''Let''s get you to a bath.''


    Nik whispered into her consciousness while spreading his pheromones within the entire shop, alerting him of any arrival if any person does want to buy any book and pulled Megumi into a princess carry. Finally allowed to speak with her mouth, Megumi just averted her gaze and mumbled out a curse with a loveable pout.


    "Dumbo..."


    But as Nik said, she was feeling better and that was good. She didn''t want to identally sneeze while they were making out.


    As Nik dragged the door to the Amano Household''s bathroom open, Nik did not have any need to wait to make the bath warm. His bending abilities were all that he needed. What took effort and gave Nik enjoyment was the process of bathing the cutely pouting Megumi. The bath was purely out of the motive to spoil Megumi and make up for his time away on his adventure. Aside from a few involuntary squeezes and kisses, Nik did not force Megumi for she had already vowed to focus on her studies and her kendo practice to the best of her abilities and focus.


    "There you go."


    Bathed and dried, Megumi was once again tucked into her bed. Nik took a moment before deciding to massage her head since there was no customer out in the front.


    "Thank... you..."


    "Hush," Nik couldn''t help but smile as he looked at Megumi''s cute face turning crimson entirely and continued massaging her forehead, "No need to thank me. I love pampering you."


    His words only served to make Megumi''s heart and stomach flutter alike while she finally closed her face. She was unable to bear the sheer warmth projected by Nik, not to mention that he looked slightly older and mature, fully igniting the small part of daddy''s girl that was still within the brte with the desire to get spoiled by someone like this.


    It was only after she fell asleep that Nik finally made his way towards the shop and sat on the chair behind the counter. Although, selling books did not pose a challenge to him, the entire situation would have been extremely boring and unpleasant if not for Yuuko being the owner and Nik being able to peruse through interesting books and other pieces of written media.


    With his gaze twinkling, Nik now read through a book regarding a human turned yellow tentacle monster with atrocious physical attributes who decided to teach a bunch of failures.


    If not for Koro-sensei, who else?


    This manga had been published 4 days ago and had attracted arge pool of potential readers, finally bringing the chronicles of the yellow tentacle teacher who created the stretching technique to Nik''s attention.


    "Well... that''s definitely Koro-sensei..."


    Nik read through the book and finally grew interested himself. s, a single chapter barely scratched through the surface regarding the strange teacher''s past.


    Putting that aside, Nik took a look at the nearby dictionary and started going through them. If Nik had guessed correctly, Ray emerged from a extremely simr to his homeworld if not the same and maybe... he will be able to find the meaning of the word touch and also understand other words that Ray might use. Of course, Nik did not have high hopes. Even if thes are simr in development, it does not equate to thenguages being the same, too.


    Still, Nik had nothing else to do.


    ***


    Kaya Miyoshi /wiki/Kaya_Miyoshi

 Chapter 298: Travel

    Chapter 298: Travel


    "Nik... I swear to god... one of these days, I will kill you..."


    Souko grumbled with an audible distressed groan. Her frustration was shared by everyone within Kyouko''s apartment Except for Mitsuko and Nik. But grumble as frequently they could, none dared to raise their voices. Although experienced in giving births, Mitsuko was still prone to mood swings and even if Mitsuko has been nothing but a delight, the Souma daughters and Kyouko knew how much Mitsuko''s mood varied.


    She would sniffle while watching the parting of a dog with his master in the cinema, she would throw her slipper at Souko the moment she even tried to drink beer in front of her, she would doll-up Kurumi, and even go as far as to give long bathes to Kyouko.


    Fortunately, Sayako was able to avoid all that by being at her best behavior. But not today.


    With eye bags under her eyes and a thin trail of saliva leaking through the corner of her lips, Sayako''s sky-blue hues calmly regarded Nik, "Nik... a week... it only took a week for you to turn into an annoying mother."


    As it turns out, the four of them still weren''t used to getting up early and hit the gym while knowing that Mitsuko got a free pass just because of her talent of getting knocked up quicker than others. They were now aware that Nik''s evolution had reduced the fertility rate of his s.p.e.r.m, so no matter how hard they tried to get away with the morning regimen, they couldn'' escape Nik''s palms.


    He was a training devil!


    "Hnnngh... lemme sleep today," Kyouko m.o.a.ned and twisted her body around, "It''s Christmas!"


    s, Nik was not inclined to believe or celebrate old men climbing down the chimneys of young women during winters. This was an act best left under the supervision of handsome hunks like Nik... now he thought about it, he did rent out a Santa Costume after Rick''s and Machio''s incessant persuasion.


    That was a surprise for his girls.


    Finally, Nik dragged everyone to the Silverman Gym and started their workouts. In this hour of the morning, there were barely any patrons and even Machio decided to open the gym once he was assured that there won''t only be a single person in the gym.


    "Master! How coincidental to meet you here!"


    Rick apanied a dazed Gunta, a cheerful Kaya, another dazed Sakura and greeted loudly.


    "Rick..." Nik mumbled before shifting his gaze on Kaya, who shook her head and exined the situation to Nik. As it turns out, Gunta let it slip in front of Rick that his mother has been apanying her friend to train with Nik.


    Her friend being...


    "Hello, Nik."


    Yuuko waved her hand while Megumi acted more reserved in her mother''s presence and averted her gaze. Nik had nned to train all the girls, so, of course, Nik had sweet-talked Yuuko to not only send Megumi but apany her to the training.


    "Finally, everyone is present!"


    Machio pped his hand slightly while the ones who knew Machio''s habit to keep three pairs of spare tracksuits knew what wasing.


    RRRRRRRIIIIIIIIIIIPPPPPPP!!!!!


    Machio''s muscles tightened and bulged as he tore out of his tracksuit. A piece of tracksuit would have pped right onto Nik''s face had he not avoided it swiftly.


    "Let us train!"


    The bulky trainer smiled happily.


    ***


    A month swiftly passed by Nik''s life as he was preparing for his journey once again. And even though he had a certain notion of reluctance to depart, he did not have a choice. While Megumi had also joined in to bid her farewell, there was a single person who was more than indignant with Nik.


    "I am telling you once again... I know a lot about history and I watch a lot of animated shows... the a.d.u.l.t ones included. I can benefit you if you take me."


    Kurumi tried her hand once again, unwilling to remain here while Nik adventures once again. If she wasn''t willing to apany Nik, why would she force herself to learn Hamon so quickly?


    She knew all too well the dangers Nik''s adventure posed, but isn''t the danger the eternal romance of adventure?


    She admits that her thoughts had been slightly skewed with all the literature, but she was sure that she wanted to experience another world herself.


    "You haven''t even graduated.. take it easy, Kurumi."


    Nik sighed and looked around the room.


    "You are slightly less than two years older than me..."


    "I graduated from my whorehouse with flying colors," Nik lied through his teeth and smiled as he felt the familiar tug.


    "All right, everyone, I will return within a week..."


    Nik waved and disappeared from the room.


    "Sniff... sniff..."


    "Ugh... Stop crying, Mom! He is only gone for a week!" Kurumi groaned and red at Mitsuko''s direction before walking out of Nik''s room.


    Since Megumi was supposed to be having a sleepover with Kurumi, she too, followed Kurumi with a sigh. Even Megumi wanted to adventure with Nik, but she was far more aware than the dangers of Nik''s life. Being a practitioner of Kendo, Nik had taken upon himself to spar with Megumi for half-an-hour whilst sharing his experience in killing the zombies.


    Even the weakest of the Zombies that Nik butchered could easily overpower any of them, so she refrained from making the notion to travel even if her heart had been all too clear in front of Nik.


    Meanwhile, Nik opened his eyes and found himself back into the room within paradise.


    Teleporting out of his room, Nik contacted Ray. As he had exined to Kurumi, every adventure posed a certain threat and having an ally as resourceful as Ray was definitely a boon to Nik.


    With thest subus replying to Nik''s inquiry of his whereabouts, the duo got together and nned the basic direction in which they will escape the moment they arrive at the destination.


    With the basics nned out, the two waited until the duo, alongside others, got transported to the next world.


    ***


    A/N: The reason I did not go through multiple chapters that described Nik''s life with his girls in the homeworld was due to me deciding to focus on the main plot in this series whilst publishing a side series for the patrons Daily Life of Nik.


    The chapters about his daily life and the Christmas party and a lot more will be only readable by the patrons until I decide otherwise.

 Chapter 299: Open-Ranked Plane

    Chapter 299: Open-Ranked ne


    Once again, alongside a burst of white light, Nik found himself observing a lush forest. Ray was standing beside him as Nik calmly regarded the seven other members. A few of them had distinctive features which made it easy for Nik to memorize their description.


    The other did not move. All of them had to select an identity in this world before the restriction of the system on their body can be lifted.


    [Wee to the Open-ranked ne of Divine Soul Masters.]


    The opening statement spread grimace to the entire group. They all were first rankers and being summoned into an open-ranked ne was definitely quite a threat from the very beginning.


    [Would you like to learn thenguage?


    Price 80 SO


    Form your identity


    Low-ss Citizen 10 SO


    Low-Level Aristocrat 50 SO


    Middle-Level Aristocrat 100 SO


    High Nobles 200 SO]


    Only having 211 SO in bnce, Nik opted for the middle-level aristocracy while digesting thenguage spoken in this ne.


    Just like before, Nik and Ray had entered into a party that allowed them to share the sess of the main mission whilst allowing them to collect their world root independently.


    They both looked at each other as the restrictions of the [Transmigration Paradise] started to loosen. It was at this time when the crystal-haired woman with a thin physique and dressed in a sea-green battle tunic spoke up.


    "I am from the guild The Absolute. If anyone wishes to party-up and form a temporary alliance, I and my partner," The caramel-skinned, diamond-headed girl gestured towards the ck-haired old man with extremely short stature, "will be waiting for your decision. Bear in mind that this is a recruitment and not assistance.


    If any of you impress us, we will initiate you into our guild."


    To emphasize her words, the girl took out a scroll and noted the changes in the expression of others, "This is the recruitment contract. Those who join us in this world will be able to gain the full support of the guild before he will be asked to take the test constructed by the guild back in the paradise."


    After saying this, the girl and the dwarf elder took their leave from the group and settled on the ground about five meters from the group.


    Nik, of course, recalled the guild and thought back at the blonde youth who said something simr at the beginning of his journey into thend of elementals.


    [What do you think?]


    The initial tension between the group of the first ranker estranged in an open-ranked world had diminished by a slight margin. Ray looked around and inquired Nik.


    Thinking for a moment, Nik decided to look at the factions avable this time.


    [Main Quest 1


    Faction:


    Join one of these factions in Glory City-


    Holy Orchid Institute  City Lord''s Mansion  Saint Judgement Hall  Alchemy Association  Spirit Master Association  Aristocratic Families  Dark Guild


    Time: 2 days


    Reward: 500 SO


    Penalty: Death


    ]


    The information from the quest panel had already revealed quite a lot of things to Nik. This was due to his intensive focus on studying various literature and case studies aside from the obvious dabble in hentai, mangas, andics.


    First, Nik and Ray had to identify the city named Glory City. This ce is expected to be quite developed judging from the number of institutions having the capacity to recruit hosts like Nik. Not to mention the obvious political issues hidden behind the tab describing the aristocratic families alongside the implications behind the existence of a dark guild.


    If Nik had some more information, he would also have been capable of hypothesizing the living conditions of themoners. The most fascinating was the Spirit Master Association. Probably, there were methods to cultivate one''s spirit in this world?


    [We need to find Glory City,] Nik mused and then carefully observed the surroundings. His power of observations was forcibly enhanced due to him acquiring [Perfect Eyesight] and the past month had given him the much needed time to grow morefortable with his eyesight.


    The trees were of unknown origins. The branches and the shrubs surrounding them were undisturbed, providing Nik with the fact that this spot may not be popr amongst the denizens of this world and the possible animals within the forest. Nik even activated his [Life Vision] and with the increased range of the skill due to the past upgrade, he did find a source of weak life source.


    [There is a dying animal.]


    Nik identified the direction and replied, [But it is still a mystery as to what or who killed it. I think that the two of them there are essentially confident that they won''t be injured... I suggest that we take the risk and leave this group.]


    Nik thought for a moment and lightly tapped his foot on the ground while closing his eyes. Instantly, the earth elemental energy was spread out from his feet and Nik started to sense his surroundings based on the feedback from the vibration of his earth element energy.


    He had learned his trick from Toph and although he wasn''t proficient in this manner of gathering information, he did find a slight, elongated clearing.


    It was an unpaved pathway!


    [Found something, let''s leave in this direction.]


    Nik made Ray follow him in the opposite direction. The duo''s departure attracted a lot of attention and a few of them finally decided to join the two recruiters from the Guild The Absolute. Meanwhile, the only obese man out of the group decided to travel alone.


    Nik and Ray, on the other hand, made a beeline towards the unpaved pathway and when they got closer to the path, Nik found traces of footsteps.


    Following those footsteps, the two found an impressive city right in front of them only after a few minute''s travels.


    ***


    "*Yawn* Man, can the guards get some good action, too?"


    An armored youth yawned loudly beforementing the life decisions that led him to be a weak guard with no chance of fighting the demons in the Star Dou forset. Glory City had also been quite peaceful for the past few years, so, the budget to train the guards and increasing their spirit rings have been cut in more than a half.


    " I know, right? This job looks sooo boring~"


    A sweet voice replied to the young guard as he nodded. But before he could say anything else, his expression froze. Why would there be a girl''s voice when he has already been a single guard for one year already?


    "Sleep," Raymanded as the sweet scent spread and covered the guardsman and brought him to Ray''smand. The silver-haired youth then looked back and matched Nik''s gaze, "We should be able to get the basic details from him, right?"


    Nik nodded as the duo got to work.


    It was only after a total of 15 minutes that they got all they needed and then used the guardsman as the reference to enter the faction they thought was thexest in its policies.

 Chapter 300: Glory City

    Chapter 300: Glory City


    From what Nik had gathered this city resembles a mix of ancient Chinese culture back from his homeworld and medieval Indian culture. In essence, if Nik and Ray look even the slightest bit different or strange, they both fill face discrimination at the level unseen in the current society of both of their homeworlds.


    {A/N: Look, all my thoughts regarding ancient china are only gathered from the novels I have read so far. And, I am an Indian, so I know that we used to discriminate against a lot of castes and whatnot.}


    "Well, I am always prepared for this."


    Ray smiled and took out a pair of beautiful pink-colored robe-tunic prevailing in this city and undressed in front of Nik. Since they were already within the city walls, Ray did not need to fear any peaker and from what he had gathered from Nik''s past questions regarding the skill-dolls made by Lady Mirage, Nik might already know how he looks without any clothes.


    "What should I wear then?"


    Nik wondered out loud, not bothered by Ray''s antics. His gaze then shifted onto the unconscious guard. The notions of stripping the guard off of his armor and then his clothes were instantly rejected. Nik might have the potential of taking a man''s beloved... but taking used undergarments? Never! He only strips the females and will never break the tradition!


    With a sigh, Nik rummaged through his wardrobe. Picking out a soft jacket, Nik tore the sleeves of the jacket which he bought from themission of selling 6 books World''s most beautiful animal with much reluctance.


    Finally, Nik ced took out his old sweatpants and tidied himself to be a bare-chested brawler. Much to Nik''s relief, even though this world followed strict traditions, the fashion sense of the world was quite skewed. There were multiple a.d.u.l.ts both, men and women who wore revealing and tight outfits.


    "Phew~" Ray whistled as Nik decided to take his outfit up a notch and tied a headband, "Now that''s what you call a brute."


    Ray wasn''t wrong. Nik''s skin wasn''t as white as before. His slightly tanned skin alongside his bulging frame that seemed to ignite the desires of the woman who are originally interested in lean and feminine males packed a punch with his high vascrity.


    Even the slightest movement led to multiple movements of his muscles that werepletely exposed and even then, Ray had to admit that every form of female could only admire such a physique.


    "All set, I guess."


    Nik traced his chin while the feeling of the jacket''s fabric on his bare chest was definitely weird. He sighed and then looked at the ring on the guardsman index finger.


    "If he stated correctly, such an item has an adequate supply, right?"


    ording to the guardsman, this was a spatial ring. This item worked as an inventory provided by the system but far more limited in its capacity. The youth proimed that the space within his spatial ring was barely 1.5 cubic meters.


    "Do we loot him?" Nik turned to Ray and inquired. This youth was Ray''s target and whatever happened to him depended on Ray''s sole discretion.


    "Well, taking a slight wealth from him as seed money won''t be a bad idea. This world does not restrict the use of energies that I can control and the method of attaining power in this world seems strange..." Ray mused as his hazy pink hues locked onto the unconscious body of the youth.


    "Maybe we keep him along until he leads us to a better target? If his description of the aristocracy is indeed adequate, then we can just target the younger generation of the wealthier families. They might just be easier to control."


    Ray''s words were not unfounded. Unlike the previous two worlds that Nik had traveled, this was an open-ranked ne. Staying cautious would not be counterproductive. And if the duo can get a better footing in the city,pleting the first of their many main missions might be easier. The good news, however, was that this city stranded in between a dangerous forest did not have any sort of identifications to point out the outsiders.


    Finally painting the details of their further course of action, Ray woke the poor youth and took half of his wealth present. Of course, his honest description of the true value of wealth the duo received made them sigh and they finally entered the Glory City.


    Criss-crossed with paved streets and a strange sense of liveliness, the Glory City presented Nik and Ray with a surprise. The infrastructure of the city itself contained a hint of ''modern beauty'' ording to the duo''s standards. The myriad buildings, aside from the tiled roofs, boasted sturdiness and the duo''s curiosity was further ignited whence their gazes were attracted to multiple people wielding strange weapons or animals from their bodies!


    Nik instantly activated his [Life Vision] and the feedback made him frown. Unlike everything he had seen until now, the strange objects or figures contained two energies. One unknown yet constant in every single one of the objects while the other force was a variable. Some boasted elemental energy of various kinds while the other ones boasted an energy signature simr to the Hamon but on a higher scale in terms of quality.


    "What are these?"


    Ray inquired the armored youth as the duo attracted every bit of attention as their''s were attracted to the people of this world.


    "These are spirits," The youth replied in a whisper and continued exining, "The spirits have been avable to us the moment we reach six years old."


    The youth did not delve into a further exnation as he gestured towards a red-bricked home, "This is my home. Pleasee in."


    As the duo entered into the room, the people on the streets still stunned by the duo''s appearance couldn''t help but discuss vividly.


    Meanwhile, within the house, Ray finally had the time to execute a proper form of mind control over the youth. Not only that, but Ray also shared the experience of his ''modern world'' and its views to make the armored youth draw a clear and conciseparison between the two worlds and understand the triggers that might harm them in this world. Ray had not nned to demolish the mind of the youth in such a manner, but the appearance of the so-called ''spirits'' did serve to spook him.


    It took less than half-an-hour and when Ray was done, the youth had a dazed expression while he spoke in whispers, "I am an uneducated guardsman, so, my knowledge regarding the existence of spirits is quite limited. I only know that the spirits ''exist''. They always have.


    The spiritse in a number of sizes and shapes. From a de of grass to mightiest swords. But, not all spirits are suitable for helping us survive. So, citizens with potential spirits are recruited by various organizations to perform various activities.


    I am a part of the City Lord''s Mansion. But that is basic information. You can get it everywhere. What you need to beware is that unlike your modern world, this society holds women and beauty at an extremely high and low pedestal simultaneously.


    Your beauty can be your undoing. Even though there arews, nobody follows them as strictly as in your world."


    The youth continued nkly, "What I meant to express is that thews and regtions are not the decision-makers in this city. It is the people. Powerful ones.


    Fortunately, the City Lord is a just one and more often than not, takes measures in the interest of the city and its people instead of his own n and family."


    It only took a moment for Nik and Ray to digest the words. The strong ones ruled. While Nik easily adapted, Ray also followed quickly since he already knew that in his world, the richest made the rules.


    It seemed legit enough.


    "If you wish to join the Holy Orchid Institute, you will have to have a minimum Rank 20 Spirit Master Cultivation."


    The youth finally spoke the words that simply couldn''t register themselves to the duo''s minds. Nik and Ray looked at each other nkly before Ray sighed softly. Understanding the whole situation would require her to dismantle the youth''s memories.


    "I am sorry... I will make sure that you aren''t hurt in the harem," Ray spoke up and finally, after another half-an-hour, the situation was slightly clearer to the duo.


    Spirits! The same thing as Asmodeus, Lilith and the unnamed one within his spiritual world.


    As Ray concluded the exnation, Nik nodded and asked a few minutes of break. They both needed it. If the exnations were true, then this world might as well be a treasure trove.

 Chapter 301: Your Surname is...

    Chapter 301: Your Surname is...


    Shout-out to Kuuh for supporting me in my patron. Thanks a lot!!!


    ***


    To confirm the knowledge he received, Nik decided to visit his spiritual world. Just like he recalled, his spiritual world was parted in crimson and violetnd while a mesmerizing starry sky epassed all. His presence failed to induce his unnamed spirit and the stern Lilith. It was only the cheerful Asmodeus that greeted him in the form of the flickering violet ze.


    "Ahoy, mate!"


    Nik admitted that in the past, he had already chatted for hours with Asmodeus in his spiritual world. Although he was startled to know that Asmodeus and Lilith had their memories erased before getting sealed into his spiritual world, the shocking news was that the two spirits that boasted to be one of the most beautiful women in the multiverse were barely legal.


    This made Nik want to inquire about how they could even be so certain of their beauties only to find that certain pieces of information regarding their own past were already present in Nik''s spiritual world. What these memories spoke of was not informed to Nik even by the cheerful and talkative Asmodeus.


    "Matey," Nik nodded and smiled, "Do you know something about spirit rings?"


    Asmodeus'' zing form halted for a moment. At this moment, even Lilith''s form materialized in front of Nik while dr.a.p.ed in a starry coat, Nik''s unnamed spirit also made its arrival.


    "What... ?"


    Nik observed the three spirits and even if they did not have eyes on their strange hazy forms, Nik could bet that they were observing him intently.


    "Spirit rings... you mean the ones thate in colors white, yellow, purple, ck, and red based on the years of how old the spirit is?"


    Lilith inquired with somberness, trying her level best to hide her excitement.


    "I know about the ck spirit rings. I don''t know anything about red spirit rings."


    Nik nodded as the unnamed spirit couldn''t control her emotions and finally started tough in wild abandon. Asmodeus soon followed.


    It was only Lilith, who could control her emotions in check even after getting corrupted by Nik''s spiritual world for so many years.


    "Leave those two be. Let me exin the situation."


    Lilith spoke calmly. When she did not receive Nik''s reply and instead found him staring at her with his eyes narrowed, she couldn''t help but feel weird and finally spoke up, "Is something the matter?"


    "Oh, I don''t know..." Nik began with a shrug as he mocked Lilith with a slight rise of the pitch in his voice, "I just don''t like spirits who that only talk to me because they want to and not the other way around," but before Lilith could retort, Nik grinned, "But it is a good thing that I ain''t no bitch who gets offended by such slights. So, what''s up?"


    Lilith faltered for a moment before speaking, "Look, the basics of such cultivation are simple. By cultivation, I mean us. There are certain spirits in the multiverse whence devoured by us, can make us... eligible to have our individuality. It isplicated in a manner and many things will only get clear to you after some time.


    The thing you have to do now is to awaken the spirits us into the real world. That is the first step."


    Nik looked at the mass of the glimmering ck ball and a peal of violet ze jumping around and turned his attention back to Lilith.


    "Let''s say that I awaken my spirits... how will I know that which... spirit rings are beneficial to you guys?"


    "That is a job for us. And I want to clear the basic probable misconception of the world you are probably in. The true use of Spirit rings is to make the spiritsplete, so findingpatible spirits within flora and fauna is hard but not impossible. So, what I mean to say is, everyone is a fair game. Oh, and you also need to find a method to cultivate the spiritual energy dormant within your spiritual world and also..."


    At that moment, Nik realized that he liked the stern Lilith who could feign arrogance and coldness to even her host. Otherwise, the moment she starts to talk, she is just like a mother sending her child to market with a long list of groceries to purchase with details on what brands and the quantity to buy.


    Finally, after clearing his understanding regarding the current power system in the world, Nik tapped out of his spiritual world lest Lilith decided that her current exnation wasn''t already enough.


    Aftering to be in the real world, Nik exhaled deeply and found Ray gazing out into the streets through the window.


    "So? We ask the generous gentleman to awaken our spirits, too?"


    Nik inquired as Ray shook her head.


    "Did he not say that the better the quality of awakening stone used the higher the amount of spiritual energy released from our spiritual world? I am staking out for some potentials."


    Ray muttered as his gaze went from an orange-haired youth running around with another boy with spiky bluish hair. ''He''s cute,'' Ray observed the orange-haired youth before shifting his attention. He looked barely old enough to support himself and from the looks of it, he did not seem to have enough currency. Ray also couldn''t find any spatial ring on the youth''s fingers.


    "Hmm?"


    Ray''s gazended on a purple-headed youth with equally violet eyes. Unlike the rough fabric worn by the citizens that Ray observed, the youth wore soft fabric with golden embroideries. He was handsome, had two spatial rings on his fingers, and most of all, the youth walked with an entourage of bratty youths that kept onughing around him.


    "Did you find someone interesting?"


    Nik inquired as Ray turned his head and grinned, "Nik, wanna be the brute who is trying to distress a damsel?"


    ***


    "Heh, the sses are going to start in a week... sure you guys are prepared for the entrance examinations?"


    Ye Hong inquired his friends. Most people in the city think that he likes to carryckeys and bolster his ego but he and his friends knew that it was quite the opposite. Ye Hong wasn''t the slightest bit interested in the matters of his uncle The City Lord and wasn''t interested in the struggles of cultivation. He was talented and entric enough to enjoy the sky as it is and make friends withmoners.


    Sure, the legends of a single warrior uprooting the cities sounded exciting, but why would Ye Hong ever think of uprooting other''s hard work when he knew he wasn''t even probably half of as hardworking as them?


    "You harlot! How dare you refuse to service the Great Me?"


    Ye Hong''s attention was attracted to a bare-chested hunk with a face that made Ye Hong consider the possibility that other aristocracy might be involved. But the moment his violet huesnded on the short, silver-haired beauty with round, beautiful face and hazy-pink hues, Ye Hong felt his mind go nk for a moment.


    As an observant youth, not to mention, a connoisseur of the professional services of myriad generousdies willing to rece Ye Hong''s regret of not being able to meet his mother daily, only one thought revolved within his mind Why was he made aware of such a gem only today?


    "I-"


    Ray''s teeth ttered as his fallen figure elicited desire and pity simultaneously. But none dared to interrupt. As Nik and Ray had already observed, many of the citizens were already turned into meek fowls due to the unruliness of this ne and if Nik was boisterous enough, only the stronger ones would even think of interrupting their act.


    "I don''t care!" Nik roared without feeling an iota of shame. He was well-versed in the art of acting One of the many practices that make for an actually experienced harlot.


    As Nik raised his thick arm to deliver a swift p, a calm voice finally interrupted the act, "Mister, please hold your anger."


    "Huh?" Nik raised his eyebrow and puckered his lips in a threatening manner before turning his head and matched Ye Hong''s violet hues. With Nik''srge figure and devilish face, it was easy enough to nail Ye Hong with his gaze itself. Not to mention that Nik had also released his [Pheromone Illusion] to direct Ye Hong slightly.


    "I am surnamed Ye and am a member of the Snow Wind Family."


    ''No, you are a target and your surname is F.u.c.k.i.e.d.''


    Nik added internally.


    ***


    Ye Hong /wiki/Ye_Hong#Manhua

 Chapter 302: Triple, Baby!!

    Chapter 302: Triple, Baby!!


    Shout-out to Escape for joining my patron and helping me to be a full-time writer and... an artist trainee. Thank You!!


    ***


    A/N: In the manhua, there are supposed to be three major families The snow wind, divine, and sacred family. Then there are seven noble families and then there are twenty aristocrats. So, in my version, to keep some consistency, I have made the lower twenty aristocrats into Low-Level Aristocrats, the seven noble families into mid-level aristocrats and finally, the three major families are high-level aristocrats. But, they are also called high nobles.


    Every five years, the Saint Judgement Hall aka the only institute that provides modern-day services such as patents and ounting will review the financials of each of the families and decide the rankings of the families once again. The families that have a turn-over less than a million demon spirit coins but more than 500,000 will be categorized as a low-level aristocrat. Families with more than a million and less than 5 million demon spirit coins in turnover will be categorized as mid-level aristocrats.


    The families with ie higher than 5 million are categorized as high-level aristocrats aka high nobles.


    The currency of this world is Demon Spirit Coins and the annual expense of amon family with no ties to the martial concepts of this world range from 2000-3000 demon spirit coins.


    In the original TDG, the power system was categorized into two ranks Demon Fighters and Demon Spiritualists. Now, there are no such categories. There are only various types of spirits. I came to this decision because I did not like the mc of TDG and his cheats but I also don''t hate him enough to make Nik cuck the mc''s father.


    This is the end of the note and basic world-building concepts you should be aware of. Most of the other things will be clear once the plot is continued.


    Enjoy.


    ***


    Ray toyed with a fist-sized crystal. The crystal''s surface was hazy and streams of blue revolved within the crystal. This was supposed to be a spirit crystal, a high-level one at that worth 2500 Demon Spirit Coins. It was brought to Ray''s and Nik''s attention that the value of the currency in this world was quite extreme. The families could buy helpful drugs, items and even ves with enough demon spirit coins. And to paint a proper picture of how poor themoners of the city were, the crystal in Ray''s hand could probably feed a family of three for an entire year.


    "Say, Hong, is there another easy target as you in your family? Preferably a female for my partner here."


    The Snow Wind Family was one of the top three families with sky-high ie and the highest prestige out of the three high noble families. Based on Ray''s modus operandi, Ye Hong was forced to adapt to the changes that followed Ray''s appearance so he wasn''t the least bit conflicted when he threw his own lovable cousin out.


    "Yes, there is my cousin, Ye Ziyun. She is richer than me and her father is the City Lord. What''s more, she has an Ice Phoenix as her spirit and she even has a rare talent of being the only person with an Innate Full Spirit Power."


    "Innate what?"


    Nik couldn''t care less about a girl whom he hadn''t met. But the strange term attracted his attention.


    Ye Hong caressed Ray''s head while the subus mewled and continued, "The legend states that the person with such talents can achieve the full potential of their spiritual energy."


    "I see... so, can you tell us if you have any contacts in the Holy Orchid Institute?"


    "How about the principal?" Ye Hong inquired as he recalled the debauched principal who was interested in refreshing the memories of his daughter with young-looking girls while stumbling upon Ye Hong, who was recalling his mother in the arms of a buxom household wife... in essence, the principal was with that poor farmer''s daughter and Ye Hong with his wife...


    Needless to say, the farmer remains uninformed of his house''s activities.


    "Ho~ Aren''t you my lucky star?"


    Ray smiled hotly and blew into Ye Hong''s ears before jumping up from hisps, eliciting a sad expression from Ye Hong, "So, let''s get our spirits awakened! I really wanna see if I get something... s.e.xy."


    Ray grinned and did as Ye Hong informed. The Subus produced a vial of his blood and poured it onto the Spirit Crystal. Why Ray had vials of his blood stored into his inventory, Nik did not ask. But he observed carefully.


    Nik and Ray had already shifted to one of Ye Hong''s many hideouts within the city. Even though this ce is named Glory City, the area covered by the officials could easily mark this ce as a kingdom!


    As Ray''s blood came into contact with the spirit crystal. The surface of the crystal started to dissolve and the bluish streams of energy flooded into Ray''s blood, making his blood on the disappearing crystal glow and float with the help of a mysterious presence. Finally, under the guidance of the strange energy, Ray''s blood condensed into a blob and gently floated towards Ray. With a look of anticipation, Ray held his hand out and came into contact with his on blood.


    ht!


    The blob of blood plopped onto Ray''s palm and got itself absorbed into his skin. Instantly, Ray felt a current of warm energy traveling past his arms into the center of his chest and then


    Voom!


    A wave of energy spread across the well-lit, luxurious room, knocking a few decorations onto the ground as Ray''s body was covered in a deep pink glow. A slender serpent, deep purple in color slowly emerged with a soft hiss before coiling around Ray''s body. Much to Ye Hong''s astonishment, this was merely the beginning. As the pink haze receded and the slender serpent slowly coiled around Ray''s neck while observing the surroundings with a dazed look in its eyes, in a bout of violet, a bat-winged pink-furred and fist-sized manticore jumped out of Ray''s body and flew up to sit on top of Ray''s head with a regal snort.


    Nik was sold! They both were cute!!


    Meanwhile, with a spirit meter analyzer in his hands, Ye Hong''s lips trembled as he muttered out, "Twin spirits... Innate Full Spirit Power!"


    Ray opened his eyes and grinned, "Guess I''m a great talent, huh... but what''s about this twin spirits?"


    Ray inquired as he felt something jumping from his head and instinctively, Ray reached out only to have a cute little pink-furred manticore in his arms while Ray''s attention was attracted by the snake on his neck.


    "These two are my spirits? What are your names?"


    Ray tilted his head and inquired as Ye Hong spoke up, "The spirits don''t have names. We are the ones who give them one... if I may suggest, the serpent is meant for great things and is attached to you. It is certainly a divine being so why don''t we name it the Heavenly Devou"


    "Then, your Hissy and you are Kitty!"


    Ray proimed and gave a toothy grin while Nik nodded his head. The names certainly fit into the profiles of his spirits and even the spirits seemed to be pleased with Ray''s names. Of course, before disappearing, the serpent gazed at ye Hing with deep contempt.


    Even if there was a Heavenly Devouring something, it would have to bow its head to Ray. This Hissy will make sure of that.


    It was at this point, Ray felt a throb in his head and felt waves of information regarding his spiritual world flooding into his consciousness.


    "Nik, I will have to sit on a few minutes of meditation, so, hurry up! I want to look at your spirits, too!"


    "Sure..." Nik shrugged and used a sharp fruit knife in the room to slice his thumb slightly and let a few drops of his blood to dissolve the high-level Spirit Crystal in his hands.


    Once again, the moment the spiritually energized blood entered Nik''s body and made way into Nik''s already unsealed spiritual world and in a sh of crimson, a demonic broadsword pulsating with eldritch forces emerged from the center of Nik''s bare chest. ck skull and bones decorated the hilt and the crimson, thick de gleamed frightful glow.


    Just like before, Nik''s body shed violet and a strange violet blob emerged from the center of his chest. The blob was fist-sized and it instantlytched onto Nik''s jacket. Once again, Ye Hong''s eyes popped out. s, the ck sh from Nik''s body now even attracted Ray''s barely concealed shock

 Chapter 303: Lilith, Asmodeus, Sky

    Chapter 303: Lilith, Asmodeus, Sky


    Shout-out to Freddie for supporting me. Thanks a lot!!


    ***


    "Lilith," The broadsword in Nik''s grasp let out a soft chime, "Asmodeus," the blob on Nik''s jacket jumped onto his shoulders and bobbed up and down. Nik then finally looked at his third spirit. It was a small, palm-sized bat. It''s leathery wings glimmering ck akin to a starry sky while its bright eyes observed the surroundings before disappearing into a haze of darkness. Rudimentary information on the spirit''s abilities filled Nik''s consciousness as he smiled and spoke and let his voice ring within his spiritual world, "I will call you Sky until I find out your name."


    Once again, with the little amount of spiritual energy exposed to Nik and no prior affinity with the energy, Nik couldn''t sustain Lilith''s and Asmodeus'' existence for long as they, too, vanished into Nik''s spiritual world.


    "Am... azing..." Ye Hong stammered. Three sprits! What anomaly!


    Twin Spirits were so rare that even in the annals of history, only a few named figures had such unique talent. Not to mention the existence of an individual with three spirits!


    Nik finally digested the information and shifted his gaze towards Ray and smiled, "A great talent? You were saying something?"


    Nik mocked while Ray pouted and closed his eyes.


    "I want to interact with Hissy and Kitty."


    Ray snorted closed his eyes while Ye Hong sifted on his seat ufortably. Nik looked at him for a moment before deciding to experience the city for himself. If he stayed with Ray, Nik would be forced to act like a pathetic brute who cannot even get a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e to service him.


    He did not want that.


    "I am going out, do you want me to bring you something as a constion prize?"


    Nik smiled as Ray''s frown only grew deeper without saying anything. Apparently, even Ray wanted to host three sprits. With a soft sigh, Nik left the room. Ye Hong''s hideout was in an inn. The name was quite strange, too The Dragon''s Foundation.


    Who even names a building like that? Not to mention, a business.


    Nik was also aware that leaving a frustrated Ray with his harem members a locked room would entail a defilement of the room at a sub-atomic level. Oh, well, Nik wasn''t nning to sleep in the same room as Ray either way.


    He shifted his gaze and observed the street. This was one of the many districtsprising Glory City. Of course, this district did note under the managing eyes of the Snow Wind Family. Ye Hong would be a fool to have set-up a hideout to escape his own family within the family''s domain.


    This district''s business was owned by the Divine Family. This family was mostly renowned for their business practices and astonishing wealth that surpassed both The Snow Wind Family and the Sacred Family. There was nothing much to explore for Nik.


    Most of the shops disyed weapons while there were only a handful of shops that catered to the needs of themoners. In fact, the street was filled with thebined smell of scorched metal and medicines. The most interesting thing to Nik was the low level of narcotics present in the City. With strange herbs that could increase a person''s total capacity of energy or temper with the constitutions, Nik was willing to believe that there would have been many suitors of the otherwordly narcotics that could give the users a ride to heaven in slight dozes.


    s, even after inquiring myriad businesses, Nik found none. Nik wasn''t primarily interested in the medicines because of his sudden interest in getting high. No. A narcotic nt was one of the many requirements of Asmodeus.


    When his search proved fruitless, his eyes were attracted to a couple of armored a.d.u.l.ts staring at his direction. They were far away, of course. But Nik could easily identify them targetting him and the cause of such attention was instantly med upon Ye Hong''s head.


    Ray had already shared his findings that higher the spirit energy within the target, the tougher it is to gain control over the target. The armored youth and Ye Hong were both Rank 16 and 18 Spirit Masters. They both boasted a single spirit ring white and yellow respectively.


    ''This is trouble...'' Nik thought silently. There was a chance that he would be left alone after being questioned, but something within their expression made Nik believe that he would get into trouble even if their interrogation proved useless.


    Two hours had already passed since Nik left Ray alone and he really hoped that Ray''s and Ye Hong''s escapade hade to a satisfactory conclusion.


    [I have someone tailing me. Is Ye Hong decent?]


    Nik inquired as he turned on his heel and started making his way towards the inn without tipping the two armored a.d.u.l.ts who failed spectacrly to hide their presence.


    [He is. We were eating at a restaurant. I am sending you the details.]


    Ray worked quick and Nik finally walked towards the restaurant named Vanishing Pavilion. Why the owner couldn''t name his restaurant Spicy Joint was out of Nik''s capacity of deduction. In a few minutes, Nik found the green-colored construct and walked past it. He just wanted to lead the two guys tailing him here while it was Ray''s job to handle the rest.


    "Young Master Hong! We were looking for you!"


    The moment Ray and Ye Hong emerged, the two following Nik focused their attention on Ye Hong and instantly grabbed onto the purple-headed phnderer of the Snow Wind Family.


    "And who is she?"


    The other man spoke up. They have been taking care of Ye Hing''s disappearance for the past few years from the moment their young master was addicted to s.e.x. Assuming Ye Hong to be one of Ray''s casual hook-ups, they treated Ray with scorn and contempt.


    Internally, Ray wanted to smack Ye Hong''s guard due to their discrimination against s.e.x. But, they were probably stronger than Ray.


    It was Ye Hong, on the other hand, who was tasked with the final act. Ensuring Ray''s admission into the Holy Orchid Institute as a student.


    "You idiots! I am trying to help the family and this is what I get?"


    Ye Hong roared, partly, to impress Ray with his manliness and also toplete his task.


    Flinching at their young master''s sudden change of demeanor, the two held their tongues as Ye Hong''s voice quietened down and he leaned closer to the older guard out of the two and whispered, "Quickly inform Uncle. This girl has twin spirits."


    ***


    Within the hour of Ray being taken into the City Lord''s Mansion, Nik received a notification stating that the main mission was alreadypleted. He received a total of 500 SO and finally, his main quest was updated. s, since he still hadn''t actually joined the Holy Orchid Institute, his mission panel did not show any description.


    This made Nik realize that there was no way to cheat the system. If he wished to get more quests, he would have to reach the same stage as Ray in the line of quests. Sighing, Nik drained the contents of his ss. He was in a restaurant closer to the academy. Since it was already evening, the recruitment drives of the academy were halted.


    Over the past few hours, Nik had observed many examinations. The most obvious o Nik was the examination of measuring the spiritual rank of the examinee. Within these few hours, his spiritual world has been infusing Nik''s body wit streams of spiritual energy. Since he had an innate full spirit body, Nik''s body was forced to adapt to the energy. But still, from the measurements Nik could read, even the a.d.u.l.ts with two spirit rings did not get the chance to enter the academy.


    But, in some cases, Nik had also seen a fewmoners getting a job into the academy. Finally, when Nik observed closely, he found his window of opportunity.

 Chapter 304: Background

    Chapter 304: Background


    Nik woke up with a loud yawn. Gazing at the simple, unadorned room, Nik couldn''t help but yawn once again and stretch his arms outwards. After his staking out the Holy Orchid Institute, Nik had gone on a shopping spree. He had enough money to sustain himself for years if he does not dabble in the spiritual cultivation present in this world. So, buying multiple pairs of outfits for possible asions was not a reluctant purchase for Nik.


    At least, he could now graduate from his form as a brute.


    Nik stood up from the bed andmenced the stretching exercise. This time, under the effects of a 100% increase in gravity. Due to the increment of vitality, Nik''s internal structure could afford to be pressurized by a 100% increase in gravity daily. This pushed Nik to enhance his control over the strands of gravitational force by another 20, bringing him to a total of 40 strands. Not to mention the fact that this increase had pushed his Gravity Maniption by another level, allowing Nik to truly leave the task of manipting the strands of gravitational force to the subconscious part of his mind. Of course, Nik was grateful that the gravity of all the worlds he had traveled wasn''t extremely different from each other.


    The joints within his body released popping sounds as hemenced his stretching exercise. With the limits of the stats reached, Nik now focused on control of various energies his body had an affinity with. Not to mention the obvious change in his martial arts due to the daily meditation on the [Tome of Battle]. In essence, Nik had be a s.e.x hermit during his stay within his homeworld. He followed the routine of waking up 3 in the morning and stretching and exploring the [Tome of Battle] for two hours before bringing the girls to the Silverman Gym. Next, he would drop Kurumi and sometimes apany Sayako to her college and enjoy the scenery with Souko during the days she had the first half of the day free.


    All this time, Nik''s body would remain pressurized by heightened force of gravity. After that, he would meet up with Yuuko and sell the books. It was a routine that made Nik social and happy. There was no stress in that world. But in this world, Nik finally felt tense. A feeling that his body should never forget. Ray had no obligations to carry him into the Holy Orchid Insititute. They both were friends, not father and son.


    Since Ray had decided to use his talents as the leverage to achieve the mission, Nik decided to opt for a slightly simr route. He will expose his martial talents instead of spiritual ones. This way, they both will have a wide-angle at which they can continue this adventure. Last night, Ray had already lied through his teeth regarding his true age and had it not been for the fact that Ray looked like a kid, he would have gone through a round of inspection.


    Of course, nobody in the family raised their eyebrows when they found that Ye Hong was seen sitting across the table with a girl younger than him. He might be a phnderer, but he was a loveable one in the family.


    Nik, of course, would not say that he was a 15-year-old kid. If he truly had his way, he would already have kids around the same age calling him dad... if that was physically possible.


    After hepleted his stretching exercise, Nik returned to his mattress and sat cross-legged while pondering on the [Tome of Battle]. He was already on the part where different energies are used to direct martial skills. This part, of course, broadened Nik''s horizon and his skill marginally. Even though his [Battle Arts] was still at level 2, he could easily defeat his self during his second adventure without any weapons. Even though his [Battle Arts] did not improve, it did not mean that his true skills weren''t improved.


    Nik then continued to y around with his [Elemental Maniption] for a few minutes before standing out from his mattress and taking out a change of clothes. He was intrigued by this world''s sense of fashion. There were multipleyers in clothing. From undergarments to an inner tunic and outer robes. Of course, Nik bypassed the inner tunic and donned a light-blue loose robe with dark blue sweatpants and a white belt tied around his waist right onto the waist of his pants.


    After adjusting his hair slightly, Nik finally slipped into his calf-length boots and walked out of the single-bedroom amodation of the inn. On the way, the maid of the inn failed to identify Nik for a moment before averting her gaze.


    Nik looked too bright and refined!


    The inn also hosted a bar alongside the reception where the customers could order their meals. Yes, Nik liked the tradition where the people of this world could drink in the broad daylight. He bet that Souko would have loved it, too... not that the daylight has ever stopped herself from s.u.mbing to her addictions. C.o.c.k and beer... that''s the way Souko rolled.


    "Three tes of horned sheep and a bottle of Mint Orchid."


    Nik upied an empty table and ordered the meal. With this ne open-ranked, Nik was fortunate enough to meal on highly nutritious food that would have been quite costly for him in his homeworld. Paying 5 demon spirit coins stashed within his pockets, Nik only had to wait for a couple of minutes. Unlike the fiction he delved into, nobody in this bar spoke loudly and exchangedmon information. In fact, all of the guests kept to themselves and just kept a cautious gaze.


    His order arrived shortly. Each of the horned sheep chopped to prepare a te of order could provide enough nutrition to amoner to work for more than a day. But the thrice of this amount could barely conclude Nik''s breakfast. The alcohol percentage in the Mint Orchid brew was quite low, so it packed a gentle punch that breakfasts should have.


    Finally, Nik paid his dues to the inn owner. He wasn''t nning on staying in a single inn daily. While Ray found himself quite a backing that might temporarily fend off the other hosts just by its might, Nik still had to find a simr footing. So staying in different ces could at least throw off a few potential opponents.


    The inn Nik ha chosen was more than an hour''s distance away from the Holy Orchid Society. Nik already knew that in less than a week, the sses within the school would resume once again and he was determined to be a teacher. He had many things he could offer to teach. Martial Arts, Etiquettes, and the way of debauched enlightenment to the truly talented ones.


    ***


    Nik stood amidst the ttering citizens as they buzzed past him. His ears picked up multiple sources of conversations that were centered around him. Still, he stood in front of the piece of architecture that could easily outshine the important sites of historical significance in Nik''s homeworld.


    Thick walls marked the perimeter of the Holy Orchid Institute while decorative eastern dragons perched atop the two ends of the gate that led a paved pathway into the frontage of the institute. With a deep breath, Nik walked into the gate and let his gaze linger on the visual treat the whole frontage was. Pavements crisscrossed around multiple structures that entitled to the Holy Orchid Institute as a whole whilemp outposts were constructed at the various edges of the path. The institute was barely popted. Gardeners tended the yellow-leaf trees nted alongside the perimeter wall of the institute and there were a few sweepers working on the pavements on the other side of the main, teacher''s block constructed right in front of the main gate of the institute.


    The building was nked with two open grounds that the pavements traced around before leading to the other buildings. The left ground hosted arge crystal supported by an equallyrge, cylindrical tripod and many figures could be seen in the area. This was where recruitment was happening. Pulling his game face on, Nik took a deep breath and made his way towards the area.


    "Hey, another guy came. Looks like a young master from one of the aristocrats."


    A in-faced youth remarked while hispanion nodded in agreement, "Probably someone cultivated by the middle-level aristocrats." Admittedly, even his reasoning was affected by Nik''s looks. There was a high possibility that Nik could be someone from the lower-level aristocrats or even be amoner. But Nik''s bearings made the youth''spanion opt for the theory that could reason with his own belief. This is what Nik wanted to achieve. His mere appearance altering the thought process of those around him in his favor.


    Even without his Pheromones as a trigger, Nik was now more than capable to pull a careless mortal into a dazed trance. The moment Nik stepped into the open ground, he decided toyyers of triggers around him that would, in return, force the changes to be favorable to his situation. His Pheromones were the foundation. His appearance the ground floor and finally, his speech being the arrow that should, at the very least, assure his entrance into the Institute.


    The reason that the duo picked the institute was due to its strategic presence. With the only source of education, this ce was bound to be at the crisscross of politics of the various aristocrats while also being the only institute as a whole that wouldn''t be affected by the politics. So, joining the most probable neutral option was the decision that the duo came to.


    "State your name."


    Before Nik could join the long line that led to therge crystal measuring the spiritual level of the aspiring teachers, an elderly sitting next to them with a table set-up covered with parchments interrupted Nik''s gait and inquired calmly.


    "Nik Faran," Nik smiled gently and bent his waist slightly.


    "Nik... Faran? What kind of name is that? Are you amoner?" The old man asked with a tinge of curiosity tainting his aged voice.


    Nik smiled. Even though he wished for others to think of him as nobility, it was a virtual certainty. He would never parade in such a manner without actually having the backing of nobility, of course. Nik had chosen a mid-level aristocracy as his background in this world and Nik hade to know that he was an exiled youngster of the Mid-level Aristocracy Gin Family.


    The Gin Familyprised of Vintners and they were the source of many popr wines and recreational drinks within the Glory City.


    {A/N: There are a total of seven mid-level aristocracies in canon tdgHuyan, Hong Yue, Chu, Ao Cloud, Feng Ming, and Winged Dragon. There is supposed to be a seventh family but the author never identified it. so this is where I put my not-so-creative talents to use, producing a whole new family Gin Family, professional winemakers aka vintners.}


    "No, sir. I hail from the mighty Gin Family. Faran is the name of my... loyalpanion who sacrificed his life for me.


    I am no longer a part of my family. I left it to pursue my own talents."


    Nik remarked politely.


    "Get in the line. Your name has been added."


    Nik nodded and joined the line. Since the culture of this world emphasizes traditions, Nik''s words made a few of the elderly frown but managed to impact the better half of the listeners. Traditions are often bound to morals and values and what better way to im the worth of your morals than to proim your surname belonging to someone who probably sacrificed his life to save Nik''s.


    The line moved quickly and Nik finally observed the true nature of this test. The examiner not only confirmed the spirit rank of the examinee but also checked the attributes of the spirit. This made Nik think of a new n that would force the hands of the decision-makers to employ him no matter what.


    "Psst, hey," A youth tapped Nik''s shoulders. Turning his head, Nik nailed his gaze onto a rotund youth with short stature and oily hair slicked back, "Do you remember me, Nik? We used to y together. Man, you really left us in the dumps once you left the family."


    The youth snickered. The System''s background was thorough enough to align Nik''s personality with the supposed person fused into the mind of the Gin Family. Instead of winemaking, Nik was interested in battles. So, as a kid, he would beat up other''s kids... a lot, actually. This caused others a lot of headaches. As Nik grew, the problem grew worse until he ran away from the family right before the spirit opening ceremony. Of course, Nik in this world was orphaned early. Maybe, at the age of two or three.


    The youth behind Nik was supposed to be one of the kids he beat up. But once again, the system proved itself to be meticulous. Usually, a bully does not recognize its target after a few years of parting and Nik also wasn''t supposed to remember this fatty.


    "Sorry, man. I can''t remember anything from back in the time with the family."


    Nik focused on the line once again while the fatty called Nik once again.


    "Really? I guess even a bully has times when he is fed up with his dirty actions."


    The fatty wished to elicit a reaction from Nik based on his previous violent temper. s, a reaction from Nik was something only the female-kind and the asional fem-boys could induce. Turning his head back, Nik smiled brightly.


    "Yeah, I guess so. Sorry if I hurt you too bad back then."

 Chapter 305: Nik: The Teacher

    Chapter 305: Nik: The Teacher


    Shoutout to Artimara and Shant Boles for supporting me in my patron. Thanks a lot for all the support! HEck, we reached top 20 guys, let''s vote!!


    ***


    If Nik''s intention was to incite the fatty behind him and take advantage of the situation to demonstrate his physical prowess, it was Nik''s turn to be surprised as the fatty smiled wryly and scratched the back of his wrinkly head, "No worries. We all were kids back then. Even now, many of us worry for you, Nik. And to think that someone named Faran sacrificed his own life... sigh," The youth sighed deeply and spoke with a remorseful expression, "I will personally ask the patriarch to set things right. Even our alcohol addled brains can differentiate between formality and kindness. This Faran person must have been a kindred spirit with an extraordinary heart."


    Since Nik couldn''t incite the youth, he dropped the intentions and the speech he had prepared in case a fight urred and nodded, "Faran was a good person."


    ''Also a nonexistent one at that,'' He added internally. The rest of the time, the youth did not engage Nik with a conversation but kept Nik under his sad gaze. Apparently, aside from being traditional, a better half of the poption was quite sentimental, too.


    "Next. Nik Faran, step forward and ce your palm on the Soul Measuring Rock."


    The gruff-faced, bearded, middle-aged man spoke with the parchment in his palms reced for the umpteenth time. Besides the rock, Nik could observe three refined gentlemen observing the recruitment process. Two of them were considerably old while the third one stood a foot''s distance behind with short brown hair and parted mustache.


    Taking a step forward, Nik gingerly tapped therge crystal boulder. A thin strand of energy slipped into Nik''s body and quickly made a round trip into his body before coursing into the crystal boulder.


    A small part of the crystal boulder illuminated in blue light. The illuminated area was almost 10% of the entire crystal. The result made the surrounding examinees sneer, but many held back after learning Nik''s supposedly hidden origin.


    "Rank 10, Spirit Schr. Identify your Spirit."


    Nik nodded and, amidst the rare few who openly jeered and hurled insults at him, his body shed crimson. For a moment, everyone in the open field flinched when they felt the untame eldritch forces unfurling into the surroundings with Nik as the center. In front of the narrowed eyes of the spectators, an unsheathed broadsword emerged from Nik''s chest as it floated midair until Nik grasped the ck hilt formed from the pitch-ck bone. A small, humanoid skull, ck in color, decorated the lower edge of the hilt.


    "This is my tool spirit, Lilith."


    Nik smiled as the sharp chime of the sword finally broke the surrounding examinees out of their stupor.


    "Isn''t the Gin Family supposed to have a lineage of... tool spirit cauldrons? Since when did they have members with cauldrons shaped as a broadsword?"


    A lone examinee inquired. Of course, his foolish remark wentpletely unnoticed as one of the three gentlemen, the one with untied grey hair whispered something into the ears of the old man with his hair tied up into a bun. The middle-aged examiner, on the other hand, quickly recovered his wits and nodded.


    "Nik Faran. Rank 10 Spirit Schr. No spirit rings."


    The finality of Nik''s status made a better half of examinees sigh in relief. But Nik had arrived here with the intention of raising hell. So, with a smile, he looked at the three people who probably called the shots here.


    "I am here to teach kids about the art ofbat."


    "Alright, then. Wait for the results of this preliminary"


    "Look here, everyone!"


    Nik roared instantly. Seeing that his words were misunderstood to be directed for the examiner himself, Nik decided to raise amotion that even Ray couldn''t have managed to. Of course, it wasn''t apetition... but if it were, Nik would probably win.


    "This is my index finger."


    Nik spoke somberly and raised his index. Everyone couldn''t help but get attracted to his movements. From the moment he arrived, Nik''s existence has remained somewhat of a mystery to everyone. Hailing from a noble lineage known for their Cauldron tool spirits, Nik exposed a broadsword that even terrified the elders out of their wits. The greater the person was in the art of manipting energy, the better they could feel the una.d.u.l.terated need for blood and agony that Nik''s broadsword chimed for.


    "And this is the spirit crystal."


    Nik tapped his index onto the Crystal Boulder while mobilizing forty strands of gravity and condensed the invisible strands into a tough ball. His past practices allowed Nik to hold the gravitational potential of the condensed mass of gravitational force before he let it rotate right on his fingertip to increase the momentum.


    Finally, Nik took his finger away and let the rotating mass of gravitational pull in the immediate contact with the Spirit Boulder. Not to mention the fact that the pull was greater than the natural gravitational pull by 100%!


    The boulder instantly crackled as everyone present could feel a strange force sucking them into the fingertip-sized hold that formed over the crystal boulder.


    rmed, everyone within the scene mobilized their spirits. Eagles, Apes, Lions, Trees, and Weapons of all sorts of varieties with multiple colored rings floating around each body erupted while Nik eyes the slowly crackling crystal boulder with keen observation.


    It was only after the strange pressure dispersed and the boulder was in the pieces that Nik looked around and smiled widely.


    "Isn''t this an honor? To be able to terrify the spirit masters without the use of spirit! That is my martial path. A teacher''s job is to impart knowledge to the children. Our future, if I may be so bold to proim, lie in the hands of the kids that this institute teaches. And if I have something to offer, I will!


    I am not here for the money," Nik turned his head and nailed the elders down with his gaze, "Neither am I here for the reputation. I am here to secure my future. The cultivation of spirit can never achieve this effect," Nik gestured towards the broken crystal boulder, "With a mere index. And yet, my body did. Won''t you feel proud of the younger generation of the Glory City if they can threaten the enemy Spirit Masters belonging to the Dark Guild without any use of spirit?


    I know, I will!"


    Nik grinned. He was satisfied. Everything he hadmitted was for this particr moment. Instantly, his dormant Pheromones activated and stealthily guided the intentions of the decision-makers. Since they were already dazzled by his performance, this was the best moment to tilt their decisions in his favor and even if the intended reply never came to him and he was asked to return to the group, the changes in his quest panel made him smile internally.


    [Main Quest 2


    Changing Patterns:


    Use your current footing in the Holy Orchid Institute to disrupt the current pattern of treatingmoners with contempt. Use your position as a teacher to good use.


    Quest Requirements To personally assist a total of five students of your ss to be Rank 30 Spirit Grandmaster. Three of them must bemoners without any connection with the aristocrats.


    Quest Completed: 0/5


    Time Period: 2 Years


    Rewards: 15 Stat Points, 13 Skill Points, 55000 SO, Skill Scroll (Purple)1


    Penalty: Death


    Note: Should the host be unable to maintain the current position that allows him toplete the quest, it would be deemed as a failure and the appropriate penalty will be executed.]


    Of course, after he saw the contents, Nik wished to curse. After all, this is what teachers deserved, right? Death, if they failed to make their students a walking animal killing machine. Nik sighed internally. Meanwhile, the area around him was emptied. Nobody wished to get close to him, even the previous fatty. Who knew if Nik still retained his violent tendencies and instead of demonstrating it on a crystal boulder decided to turn his attention to a human one. Who would the fatty cry to then?


    Forget about putting a good word for Nik in front of the patriarch, it would be hard enough to conceal the news!


    To destroy a crystal boulder with an index finger was something that only the Rank 50 Spirit Ancestors are capable of. It was also due to the .u.mted spirit energy slowly refining their physique over the period of time. After all, they were humans! They wielded spirits to fight off against spirit beasts with greater physical strength. But Nik here did the opposite.


    He was a human beast!

 Chapter 306: No Master Cliche Here

    Chapter 306: No Master Cliche Here


    "I am Ye Sheng, the Vice Principal of this Institute."


    The old man with his hair tied up introduced himself before gesturing towards the brown-haired middle-aged man apanying him, "And this is Lu Ye, the professor who teaches the Genius ss of the Institute."


    "And this gentleman" Ye Sheng was cut in by the open-haired old man and introduced himself calmly, "I am Ye Shuo. I believe that I did meet you during the fifth birthday of our Yun''er."


    Nik had too many questions. He already knew that ''er'' is added to the end of the names of rtives, especially the younger ones, but what he did not know was why this old man would remember little boys from long-forgotten events. Maybe his memory was just that good... or maybe...


    Anyway, caution was advisable.


    "Yes, of course," Nik nodded. Ye Hong had already made it clear that many members of the Snow Wind Family held important positions in multiple institutions situated within the city. Seeing two members of the Snow Divine Family dominating the recruitment process brought no surprise to Nik.


    After all, the other families won''t just like their offsprings under the care of the Snow Wind Family, so Nik anticipated that there might be members of the Sacred Family and the Divine Family within the Holy Orchid Institute.


    The other examinees were asked to leave aside from Nik. Most of them barely reached the peak of Spirit Master Rank, much less entering the Spirit Grandmaster Rank squarely. It was only Nik with his rank 10 spirit energy that piqued the interest of the decision-makers. After all, they would not have attributed Nik to have a Full Spirit Innate Power since it was amon knowledge that every citizen''s spirit is awakened when they turn six.


    "You wished to teach the Art of Combat to the students. We can make that happen."


    Ye Shou cut to the chase and replied while brushing his hair through his wavy beard.


    "It is the matter of the level of art you can teach and your method of teaching that concern us. For that, we would like to meet with the person who taught you this art."


    Ye Shou was under the impression that without any backing or a master, the runaway kid of the Gin Family would not have been able to attain such a martial path. And to think that Nik did not have a single spirit painted a picture that the person behind Nik was financially tight. This was the leverage Ye Shou was hoping to pull on to bring the mysterious master into the Snow Wind Family.


    The Snow Wind Family has a history of adopting external experts into their family. Even Lord Ye Mo, the previous city lord of the Glory City and the top talent that could rival the past founders of the Glory City was once an orphaned youth married into the family.


    But far from what Ye Shou had expected, Nik had decided to push his own genius and brashness to an unbelievable level. His eyes narrowed down while his lips puckered up displeasingly.


    "Are you insulting me?"


    Nik inquired as the frail bodies of the three men were subjected to an increase of gravity by 50%.


    "Why would someone else teach me my own technique? Do you think I stole it?"


    Nik inquired with a furious expression. His violet orbs nailed the three elderly and with a malevolent expression, he continued, "Is this what the teachers are subjected to in this institute humiliation? If that is so, then the shapers of the future will nevermit themselves to the responsibility they have taken upon themselves!"


    Raising his index, Nik pointed at Ye Shou and snarled, "It is because of people like you that the teachers are belittled! It isn''t necessary that techniques are always passed down! They can be created!


    Got that, old man?"


    The surroundings quietened down and the examinees who were right around the corner were attracted to Nik''s shout. Once again, the people returned. The Vice-Principal was, of course, panicking. On one hand, the elder of the Snow Wind Family was yelled at and on the other, Nik''s words might cause the rumors of the treatment of teachers in the Hoky Orchid Institute to create trouble for himself. After all, ording to the rules, Ye Shou should not be present in the academy grounds without a prior notice to the principal.


    Just as Ye Sheng felt the pressure on his body reduce, he let out a relieved sigh and he could even hear Ye Shou''s breath getting lighter.


    "I am not a Spirit Master like you guys," Nik continued somberly, "But I am a warrior. I have fought to live and from my experience, created things that you can never imagine. You can mock my attire, my facial structure, and my background.


    But slighting my experience and hard work is something I do not tolerate."


    The irony was... there was nothing on his clothes or face to mock Nik with. Even his background was exemry.


    Ye Shou eyed Nik calmly. There wasn''t a ripple on his expression. He was the elder with the task to collect information that would benefit the family and more often than he wished to, he has offended multiple entric spirit masters due to his own logical reasoning. Nik was a genius, his actions, his demeanor, and the shift in his attitude regarding hisbat mastery made that clear to him. What Ye Shou now wished to confirm was that if there was a way to salvage the situation.


    Instantly apologizing for his own logical deductions was a fool''s errand. He had to entice Nik somehow. Many people like to believe that experts enjoy wealth and women but Ye Shou did not. Each one of them has a peculiar interest and finding these interests is where Ye Shou''s true expertise lied.


    "Let''s say we believe that you have created this technique. The training regime for this technique would need to be properly evaluated and the institute would need to discuss the remuneration of your expertise in great lengths.


    What I mean is, that a potential discussion awaits with you and the Holy Orchid Institute.


    I am not a part of this institute and I have my personal interest in recruiting you as a member of our family. If you wish to contact me, you can talk with Ye Sheng."


    Ye Shou spoke calmly. Everything had a time and ce. This wasn''t the time and ce to appease Nik. So he nodded and took his leave while Ye Sheng let out a relieved sigh. He was merely a peak Spirit Grandmaster. There was no way he would want to offend Five Spirit Rings holders such as Ye Shou and the principal.


    "Just like that old man said. Let''s discuss how much are you willing to pay for my genius."


    Nik grinned impudently while itching his ear and then blowing on top of his pinky finger.


    He was sure to set up a stage for the achievement of his next quest.


    ***


    The fatty that appeared alongside Nik into this world was running for his life! River of sweats glistened his wrinkly face while his humongous stomach rippled with every step he took.


    ''F.u.c.k! F.u.c.k! F.U.C.K!'' F.u.c.k my talent to find the best treasure in a 100-mile radius! That''s no treasure!''


    He roared internally! This man was a professional in the Transmigration Paradise. In essence, his Missions weren''t rted to mingling with the society but to find treasures valuable to the Paradise.


    A slick thread blood-red in color swished past the fatty and in an instant, his body was diced into equal parts of meat chunks. The interior of the meat chunks slowly squeezed out the brain matter while the fatty''s eyes bobbed grotesquely!


    That was no treasure!


    It was a sadistic demon!

 Chapter 307: Arrangements

    Chapter 307: Arrangements


    Shout-out to TheForgottenKing for joining my patron and supporting me! Thanks a lot!!


    ***


    Ye Sheng had all the authority to recruit teachers in his own hands. Thus, to increase his contribution to the Snow Wind Family, he decided to bring Ye Shou in on the authority of selecting the recruits. This way, Ye Sheng could remain within Ye Shou''s recent recollections and thus, forge a rtionship with one of the elders of the family.


    "You cannot expect us to believe that" Ye Sheng began with a frown as Nik frowned and spoke up, "I am not asking for remuneration. I need a ce to stay, this Institute will be my residence. And, I will be the one to decide who is talented enough to digest my techniques and philosophy.


    I do not want to discriminate against anyone," Nik spoke somberly while knowing for a fact that he will discriminate against males and continued, "That is to say, even the kids from the Gin Family won''t receive any special treatment from me.


    Most of all," Nik picked the parchments that described the Holy Orchid Institute''s Lesson ns in detail, "I need to be the one to form my the annual examination regarding the Combat Arts and expel any student I deem unfit."


    "This!" Ye Sheng frowned. This was one authority that he wouldn''t grant to anyone else.


    "We can''t give you the right to expel. But I can agree to other conditions."


    "Alright."


    Nik''s expression morphed from frustration into calmness and nodded. He had no need to expel anyone. Why would he? It isn''t like he has some personal vendetta against a bunch of kids. The only reason he added that condition was to raise the cost of his recruitment so high that Ye Sheng would have to reduce it. This was a simple tactic, really. But Nik thought that being simple was the way to roll in this world.


    Nik''s sudden agreement cut further chances to reduce his demands and Ye Sheng finally nodded before pulling up a contract. Each contract was under the subject of Saint Judgement Hall. The contract was looked authentic enough and Nik thought for a moment before picking the quill and writing in the samenguage of this world.


    "All right, then. I will be working here from now on, so, please take care of me."


    Nik stood up and bent his waist slightly. Turning on his heels, Nik abruptly departed.


    "Where are you going? Your room is on the teacher''s block!"


    Ye Sheng called out hurriedly while Nik turned his head and smiled.


    "I am going to explore the institute. I will return after having my food."


    Ye Sheng nodded and took three things out of his spatial ring.


    "Take these," He handed him a spatial ring, a badge, and a purple card, "The spatial ring and the Demon Spirit Card is given to each teacher. This is your identity badge. Once the sses start, only the teachers with badges are allowed within the faculty."


    Nik nodded and equipped the ring on his pinky finger... with how thick his fingers had grown, his pinky finger could easily put a young guy''s middle finger to shame. Of course, Nik would still respect the ancient traditions and would only use his middle finger to give the finger when necessary.


    The use of the Spatial Ring was easy. He just had to mobilize his system energy, or, as a matter of fact, any form of energy made him able to ess his Spatial Ring to store or withdraw items.


    Leaving the Teacher''s block, Nik spared a single nce towards the training field that was held for the teacher''s recruitment. The two training fields nking the teacher''s block were only essible to teachers. There, the teachers of the institute could spar against each other and even exchange techniques that they wished to teach their students. Needless to say, tomorrow, Nik would have to demonstrate many techniques in one of these two training fields so that the Institute could finally push his techniques into their lesson ns. The back of the teacher''s ck was another inessible garden hosting some rare nts that are ordinarily unavable. The backyard was designed with the intent to soothe the teacher''s spirits and inspire them. In front of Nik was the main gate through which he entered the faculty.


    He already had a rudimentary understanding of the Holy Orchid Institute. This ce had a size befitting a small town with only five locations constructed far away from each other. To the left of the teacher''s block was the Student''s Block that held apprentice, intermediary, and senior sses. Meanwhile, to his right, a few kilometers would be the genius block filled with talents that could surpass most of the teachers in this school. The only reason that these teachers were the way they are was due to the Principal. Holding onto the thought that knowledge and skill surpass power, this hegemony of a principal boasted strength that rivaled the heads of the High Nobles. Of course, Nik now knew that he was also a pervert befitting Nik''s acquaintance.


    Nik''s destination was neither the Student''s Block or the Genius Block. He took a left turn and followed the pavement towards the north end of the Holy Orchid Institute and finally, after a half-an-hour of casual jogging, he reached the Library. Unlike the traditional buildings that the three blocks were constructed into, the Library was constructed in the shape of a tower. Its base was wide and the higher it went, the narrower the tower got. A youth guarded the entrance. Since the institute was barely popted, nobody came for the Library. Nik''s appearance did put the youth in a tense position.


    Before the youth could act on his misunderstandings, Nik took out his badge and waved it in front of him, "I am the new teacher. I want to read some stuff."


    The youth looked at the badge for a whole minute and only let Nik in after finding nothing strange with it.


    It was Nik''s understanding that most of the collections in the library were excavated from ancient sights and thenguage inscribed on the parchments were unidentifiable. But there was one thing Nik couldn''t understand. The power system of this world was fairly simple yet extraordinary. Kill Spirit beasts highlypatible with your own spirit and then absorb the spirit ring that emerges from spirit beast to gain a unique quality known as Spirit Technique.


    So, why would the institute value the ancient parchments highly and why would they go to such lengths to protect them?


    The answer came in the form of strange markings.


    Not one, not two, but most of the unidentifiable scripts held strange runes and markings that are defined as inscription by the currentnguage of this world. In essence, Inscriptions were patterns or charts that drew spiritual energy to achieve special changes to reality. They were like a program.


    Feeling too hot? Draw a cont inscription pattern and inject your spiritual energy within to change the temperature of your surroundings. The degree of change and the affected area is determined by the inscription pattern and the amount of spiritual energy injected.


    That is to say, the higher the quality of the inscription, the lower the amount of spiritual energy needed to achieve the intended effect.


    Nik ced the book into the shelf.


    It was useless.


    Once again, Nik found himself uninterested in the art of drawing patterns... writing down codes and creating programs sounded much more enticing than this.


    Exhaling deeply, Nik climbed up the stairs. The lower level was filled with articles describing inscription patterns. The first floor, however, held detailed records on the spirit beasts and nts that are known to produce spirit rings. Since Nik could power up his spirits using unconventional means due to the limit ced by his rank, Nik needed to know the strange creatures out there in the Star Dou Forest.


    The rest of the afternoon was spent reading on the detailed records and observing the images of the spirit beasts on the parchments with unreadablenguages. To keep himself from starving, Nik decided to tap into his refilled stash and continued going through the myriad records.


    ***


    "Ray''er! Look!"


    Ye Hing smiled cheerfully while Ray had an urge to spit. He had already made sure that Ye Hing would ever call him with the names darling or sweetie when in the mood for some fluff but never add ''er'' to his name. s, within the City Lord''s Courtyard, Ye Hong had to keep up with the pretenses.


    Dressed in a green set of clothes, Ray turned her head and matched Ye Hong''s gaze.


    Ye Hong presented a clip.


    Ray could only roll his eyes.


    "Hello, elder cousin."


    The girl beside Ray spoke up softly. Her long purple hair matched Ye Hong''s while her cute face turned, too. A soft blush crept up her cheeks when she saw the clip and put two and two together. But she spoke nothing and stood up.


    "I- I should be going."


    The girl averted her eyes and then mentioned Ray.


    "I will alsoeter. We will go out and eat... I know a good ce."


    Saying that, the girl left hurriedly.


    "So? What do you think of Yun''er?"


    Ye Hong asked while Ray shrugged.


    "She is a talent. What else do I need to think? Anyway, it is hard for me to keep my gender a secret here..."


    Ray mumbled before looking at Ye Hong, "The kids here can get married early, right?"

 Chapter 309: Show of Respect

    Chapter 309: Show of Respect


    "Oh... my... god!"


    Nik groaned. He had nothing to do. He had already trained, meditated, explored and eaten his fill. He could f.u.c.k one of the Onaholes but Nik had little doubt that such a traditional world may not be able to handle the mindless m.o.a.ns and groans. It was already night and Nik was having trouble sleeping. The reason for his insomnia the continuous chatter within his head!


    "Like I said! The Crimson Dolphin''s cove is where Nik should go first!"


    Lilith demanded with a snarl while Asmodeus mocked, "And get torn into shreds. My spiritual form can protect his body. He obviously needs to find the Purple Poison!"


    The Crimson Dolphin and the Purple Poison were called Heavenly Blood Devourer and Purple Gold Emperor Grass in this world. Nik admitted that this world had a strange knack of naming all the items overpowered. If that was the case, then marijuana might be called Dream Emperor Illusion grass?


    Nik could only distract himself with such thoughts. When the conversation finally heated up to the fact that who was shoved into Nik''s spiritual world to prove their superiority, Nik finally picked Sky''s suggestion to hunt for a particrly popr creature within the Star Dou Forest Carnal Bats.


    Once again, these creatures were known as Bloodthirsty Crimson Eyes.


    The whole time from the start of argument till the end when Nik came to a decision Sky remained silent... maybe that was her game? To entice Nik by saying nothing...


    But even if the chatter was resolved, sleep never kissed Nik''s troubled existence and he finally sat up and decided to train and recall the multiple fist techniques and other supporting martial arts techniques he had .u.mted in the past months.


    It was legit that even the beings with stronger spiritual power had bodies weaker than him. This was a card Nik felt safe to pull during tomorrow''s demonstration... well, today''s demonstration. From basic boxing and evading techniques to enhanced kickboxing techniques that pulled the strength behind every single fiber of his body. Of course, he did not go all out, or else, his room would have been turned into a mess. And this room wasfortable enough to refrain Nik from doing so.


    After all, Nik now understood that attached bathrooms were in their manner a gift that should be cherished.


    Nik''s muscles were a hub of practiced memory that integrated each and every technique he had learned over the past month. In essence, he could not differentiate between a particr technique. Every single one of the techniques had be a part of something whole known as Battle Arts. These techniques were, of course, performed under the effects of two times the gravity.


    Finally, the sun decided to grace the Glory City and Nik got up quickly. The conditions for his employment did not state his eating facilities, a hindsight Nik now knew. Enter the arrangements of food every single time.


    Washing up and dressing quickly, Nik quicklybed his hair and went out of the teacher''s block. This was only one restaurant that operated so early in the morning right next to the Holy Orchid Institute. It was something with the names of Heaven and star or something. The names of most of the restaurants were quite simr that Nik did not even make a conscious effort of learning them. Moreover, the cooking techniques of the chef were quite subpar and if it wasn''t due to the material itself, Nik would not have patronized their business.


    Instead of the staple meat Horned Sheep, Nik selected a tter that filled his stomach with a spirit beast''s meat. Once again, Nik did not keep the name of the beast in his memory. Why would he? Nik was eating the poor guy for god''s sake!


    His meal did notst long. True to his size, Nik inhaled his food and zoomed out of the establishment to make his way towards the Institute. Gettingte on the first demonstration of his day was something he did not want to happen.


    Instead of the right training field that hosted the recruitment drive, the demonstration was supposed to be hosted on the left one. A couple of experienced teachers were invited and once again, Ye Sheng and Lu Ye would be joining on the presentation. Nik did note the emphasis on how the Principal hardly shows himself.


    The institute was as deserted as ever, not a strange thing since Nik had only left for an hour. His return, however, brought a wave of surprise to many present on the scene to test Nik''s might.


    "Is he that snobbish boy?"


    A red-haired woman in dark-blue qipao with b.r.e.a.s.t cutout and thigh slits raised her eyebrow and inquired with a slight pause.


    "Apparently he is a martial arts hotshot. Didn''t you read his parchment?"


    A ck-haired woman inquired as another male teacher chimed in. He was the teacher emerging from the Divine Family to keep tabs on the kids of their family. At the same time, each teacher who had the backing of the families needed to keep tabs on the younger generation of other families'' kids, too.


    "He was quite brash back then... but look at his clothes now. They are not torn or muddied. I''d say he has a bearing of an expert."


    Hearing his words, the red-haired woman hissed, "Do you see our clothes torn or dirtied? If no, then do we also qualify to be a martial expert?"


    The male teacher turned his head, "Well... your clothes aren''t dirtied..."


    He left the obvious unmentioned. The dark-haired teacher turned her head and chuckled under her breath.


    "You!"


    "Let''s not turn this into a scene, Shen Xiu... we know your predicament."


    The dark-haired teacher advised with good intentions while Shen Xiu huffed in frustration. No self-respecting woman would openly wear clothes that exposed her thighs and almost her n.i.p.p.l.es without a shred of shame! Even she, Shen Xiu, felt shame! But she would be damned if she let such an obvious sign of weakness disrupt her ns!


    "Whatever! It''s not like clothed bitches can understand what I am going through."


    Shen Xiu spat and directed her words towards both, the female and the male teacher from the Chu Family and the one from Divine Family. The two could only shake their heads. It''s not like they can go to war with each other just because of a few insults flinging about... not to mention, the one from Chu Family had known Shen Xiu for ages. Everyone would be pissed if their family suddenly demands them to wear exposing clothes just to attract male suitors from the other High Nobles... the part that made the dark-haired teacher sick was that many men actually filled the doors of the Sacred Family once Shen Xiu paraded in the better half of the Glory City in such atrocious attire.


    "So? Who would like to volunteer for Nik''s demonstration?"


    Lu Ye inquired after he had introduced Nik to his future colleagues. Some of the females stood out while Nik was forced to ignore the kind stares from other men.


    "I''ll beat him up; If that is what you are asking."


    A slightly annoyed voice spoke up and the owner of the voice soon presented itself. Instantly, a wave of murmur spread amongst the teachers. Like Ye Sheng had exined previously. Most of the teachers in the institute, including him, were intellectuals. They had no hands-on experience in fighting except for a few. The voluptuous woman in a rather ravishing and exposing qipao was one of the part-time teachers who was also the member of the Spirit Master Association and an actual Spirit Grandmaster Rank expert with two spirit rings.


    Of course, Nik''s eyes had to shine. He had to respect the ''expert'' who had the guts to fight against his... well, she was hot, so his eyes shone and his salivary nds secreted lots of salivae that he gulped down.


    "If it isn''t Nik... did you forget about the time when I beat you up for teasing Yue''er."


    Nik frowned. If he wasn''t wrong... Ye Hong also called his niece Yun''er... maybe this Yue''er is supposed to be a cute girl, too? As expected of the fabricated Nik, teasing girls since his childhood!


    Nik thought with glee as he shrugged, "Well... if memory serves right, she was looking cute that day."


    Nik had no memory of that particr day. He wasn''t there after all. It was at this moment, the surrounding teachers chuckled in amus.e.m.e.nt while Shen Xiu''s narrowed eyes snapped wide with a furious snarl. In a mere instant, a red aura zed around her and a yellow ring appeared beneath her foot.


    "How dare you call my nephew a girl?! ze ws!"


    Crimson fur epassed both of Shen Xiu''s forearms and she threw caution to the wind and shot towards Nik. Her speed, of course, was slow. So it gave Nik the well-deserved time to understand what he had done.


    ''Wait a minute? Did I maybe... bully this Yue''er... it must because he has a girl''s name?''


    Nik thought with a frown.


    {A/N: Shen Xiu was referring to her nephew Shen Yue.}


    s, Shen Xiu was already upon him... in seriously violent yet, unfortunately, tonic manner with her right hand-w swiping towards his face.


    The attack was easy to read and with Shen Xiu jumping up tond a square blow, Nik had multiple ways to kill her in single blows, much less defeat her. As Nik rotated his right foot back and took a step aside, he grabbed Shen Xiu''s ming w, a slight mistake on Nik''s end, while Nik''s other palm grasped the back of Shen Xiu''s neck, restricting her from moving further.


    Of course, such a brutish and unskilled opponent should be considered as an insult to the genius Nik and he kept up the role appropriately.


    "Teacher Ye. Is this the best this Institute has to offer?"


    Nik growled while tightening his hold on Shen Xiu''s neck, making her grunt slightly.


    "Let me go! Now!"


    Shen Xiu roared and Nik did as she asked. Letting go of her neck, Nik tightened his hold on her arm even when the slight feeling of the burn was getting more and more annoying. With her neck finally free, Shen Xiu turned back and red.


    "If this is what you have, then you are an insult. I am here to demonstrate my techniques and benefit Glory City as a whole. If you are going to stand in my path with personal spite fueling you, then you can never defeat me."


    Nik replied sagely and let go of the stunned Shen Xiu''s arm. Taking a few steps back, Nik looked around and continued somberly.


    "This is how you show your opponents the respect they deserve."


    Nik''s words attracted the interest of everyone present.


    Aside from the modern charm in the traditional clothes of this world, Nik loved the fact that a person can easily slip out of these of the clothing.


    And slip he did.


    In front of everyone, Nik pulled the upper robe down and since he did not wear any inner tunic, his bare torso was presented to everyone. Of course, none raised their eyebrow at his body. Most of them had seen a hunk or two in their lives. What surprised them, however, was his words prior to this act.


    Nik undressed his upper body to pay his respects to Shen Xiu.


    The eyes of every teacher lingered on the ashamed Shen Xiu as the red-haired woman had trouble breathing.


    "I... will... kill... YOU!!"


    She roared. Rage for her nephew faded and a more primal source of raw, berserk anger was unintentionally tapped into.


    Two yellow rings formed beneath her foot this time. Her arms were epassed by ming red ws while a tail materialized right above her h.i.p.s. The tail, too, was burning.


    However, before Nik could respond to Shen Xiu''s charge, she flicked her long and thick fox tail down on the ground and propelled herself. Flipping through the air, Nik severely wished not to get distracted by her panties as she extended her leg to m her calf on top of Nik''s head. This move would seriously injure her own ankle, but Nik''s eyes focused on the tilt of her ankle alongside her panties.


    ''Purple... just like my eyes...''


    Nik thought internally. He had enough space to dodge again. But that would be a mistake. The moment she hits the ground, a cloud of dust will be raised, slighting his [Perfect Eyesight] by a significant impact. Was this move was a calcted one or adopted out of pure rage, Nik did not know. But he would be damned if he got his ass handed to him by such a tactic.


    There was one thing that made his martial arts slightly different from others.


    Raising his leg, Nik struck his own calf against Shen Xiu. This move was slightly surprising to the spectators. This wasn''t a move a genius would adopt.


    But they simply couldn''t fathom Nik''s genius in theatrics.


    Apanied by a strong gust of wind rising up without prior notice alongside a sudden cyclone of dust, Shen Xiu''s body was forced to propel upwards once again. Not to mention, for a moment, her full ass and h.i.p.s were exposed to Nik''s artistic gaze.


    *Thud*


    Nik''s [Battle Arts] also incorporated his bending arts. In its most primal form, the bending arts of elements was a martial method to wield elements. Nik just demonstrated that swords aren''t the most lethal of all weapons. A physical body is.


    "I showed you my respect."


    Nik began as the dust settled. His gaze stern as his gentlemanly self wielded a slight gust of wind to flip the lower part of Shen Xiu''s qipao to cover her ass. It wasn''t a sight that anyone besides Nik should enjoy.


    "I am not embarrassed with my flesh exposed. You wore these clothes and nobody could force you to wear these if you truly feel them uneptable.


    And"


    Nik suddenly kicked outwards towards the group of teachers while sneakily controlling the ground beneath them to make them slip.


    *Thud* *Thud*


    The group fell with rm ringing on their expression as Nik spoke calmly, "I am finished with my demonstrations."


    He slowly pulled on his sleeves and covered his body before passing his palm through his hair to adjust it slightly.


    ***


    Shen Xiu /wiki/Shen_Xiu

 Chapter 310: Invitation

    Chapter 310: Invitation


    Shout-out to TheMightofTheMaster and SagaKanonfor joining my patron! Thanks a lot!!


    ***


    Nik was officially recruited and even if his martial arts weren''t exined properly, it was deemed a good addition to the lesson n to all the sses. Nik was tasked with the responsibility to divide hid own techniques so that the most basic training was provided to the Apprentice sses while the intermediary, advance, and genius sses were given more attention.


    Nik was even provided with a schedule. Unlike what he imagined, the most burdensome subjects were forced onto the Genius sses. Essentially, even when the kids in this world are allowed to awaken their spirits at the age of six, most of them are restricted to get their spirit rings. The elders of the Glory City had unanimously decided that before each and every youth had received a basic form of education in the subjects that civilize a human being, they are not allowed to get a spirit ring.


    For this, all the students who clear the apprentice course of the Holy Orchid Institute are given the pass to hunt for spirit beasts. Of course, this policy was only formed after a slight mishap in recent years. The mishap was only mentioned and never got discussed in detail.


    So, in essence, while the Genius sses were the most technical, the students were smart enough to understand most of it. Meanwhile, the Apprentice sses had the most basic of sses but the number of students was extremely high and the failure rate of themoner students was quite great, too. Anyway, many of them had long lost their hopes to be a great spirit master.


    Nik also went through the basic concepts discussed in the sses once again. While he was approved to teach the students, Ye Sheng had to appoint Nik with a teacher and it was only after Nik''s concise demands that he was ced with Shen Xiu.


    Who else could he want to be paired with? She was the only fox he knew.


    "Hmm... the ssification of spirits... alright. The ranks of spirit masters... easy. The great legends? Meh. The inscription patterns... scarlet ming- ugh...


    Oh, yeah," Nik muttered up and closed the book drawn up to guide newbie teachers and took out another book ced within the drawers of the table in the corner of his room.


    "The basics of alchemy... alright. So we just put all the leaves and boil them..."


    Nik went through the contents with interest. Inscriptions never caught his eyes but alchemy did. Shinobu and Shizuka used to speak on many topics rted to medicine in great lengths and Nik always felt slightly short-speeched whenever the duo started to chat about their interest.


    s, he wasn''t a medicine man, he knew that after fifteen minutes of reading. The premise of alchemy was based on trial and error. In essence, most of the concoctions invented are constructed out of luck while the remaining were born out of pure genius. Closing the book on alchemy, Nik opened the lesson ns that contained the pointers regarding the main historical events of the Glory City when his door was knocked on.


    *Knock* *Knock*


    Nik stayed silent and waited. If it was something important, the person would knock again.


    *Knock* *Knock*


    Nik frowned. There was no one else supposed to be within the school aside from a few teachers. A day had already passed after his demonstration and nobody had contacted him. So, if it was something really, really important, his door would be knocked again.


    *Bang* *Bang*


    "Damnit! I know you are in there! Open up!"


    It was Shen Xiu. Nik frowned for a moment. If it was Shen Xiu... was it really important? Though beautiful, Shen Xiu had a temper. And Nik was just about to start dissecting his techniques so that he can teach the kids.


    "Open up!"


    Shen Xiu''s yell resounded within Nik''s room once again as Nik finally stood up and unlocked the door. It had been a day since he met the mboyant Shen Xiu and Nik had to admit that in a day, she was able to change her entire demeanor through a slight tweak in her clothing.


    "Yes?"


    Nik remarked Shen Xiu informally while his violet hues nailed her down. Shen Xiu was a tall woman and she easily reached Nik''s cheeks. Unlike the clothes before, she wore a slightly more decent dress. The round cors covered the base of her neck before outlining her b.r.e.a.s.ts and sticking to her smooth abdomen. The slit of her dress near her legs was still there. From her thighs, Shen Xiu''s lower limbs were exposed. Nik now easily attributed this fashion to her battle techniques.


    "I was just informed that I am supposed to be your introductory teacher. Why?"


    "I suppose that a rash person has made a lot of mistakes and being a teacher, that person may try to make amends."


    Nik spoke up as Shen Xiu frowned further, "I am not a brash person."


    "Your defeat states otherwise."


    Nik was relentless. If he even gave a single inch now, Nik knew that he would have lost his chance to hook up with the hot redhead in front of him. And as Nik predicted, Shen Xiu''s temper red once again. She crossed her arms under her melon-sized b.r.e.a.s.ts and spat coldly, "I did not lose. I could still fight."


    "If there was some spirit beast instead of me, your ass would have been punctured by now."


    Nik reminded and leaned down slightly, "Now, if you want to say something, speak. Either way, I will be the one to judge if you are a brash person or not when the sses start."


    His hot breaths impacted her face. His rude words made her stomach feel the butterflies and his impudent gaze made Shen Xiu feel hot and boiling. Just not in rage this time.


    "You!"


    "I am going to close this door," Nik spoke somberly, "Next time you knock, be sure to have a proper sentence prepared beforehand."


    Nik moved swiftly and closed the door, mming it shut in front of Shen Xiu''s face!


    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*


    Shen Xiu instantly banged on the door once again,pelling Nik to open it. The two matched each other''s gazes for an entire minute before thedy spoke up.


    "I am not a brash person. You will see."


    Nik wished to point out that she took an entire minute before forming that sentence, but why ruin the mood when he could extend thepanionship with Shen Xiu. With a smirk, Nik stepped forward, making Shen Xiu take a step back with slight hesitation forming on her expression as Nik closed the door behind him.


    "Then let''s go. You are my introductory teacher, right? I know nothing of the spirit rings or the stuff. Teach me. Let me see how you would teach our students first hand."


    Shen Xiu frowned at Nik''s words.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, let''s put it to test if you are a brash person or not. The sses will start after three days, right? So I will apany you these days and even in the sses until we conclude anything."


    Nik didn''t dare expose his toothy grin, not after hooking Shen Xiu so deeply.


    Shen Xiu couldn''t help but grow gloomy. Since when was she supposed to prove others of what she was and wasn''t?


    "I am not interested."


    "Of course you are."


    Nik countered and pointed at her b.r.e.a.s.ts without any hesitation, "Your clothes are different, your arms are covered and even the boots cover your calves. I don''t mean to be presumptuous, but these changes are because of me."


    Nik took a step back, dodging the p flying towards him and frowned, "I am saying this for thest time. If you don''t want me to learn how to teach from you, then fine. I only chose you because you have guts."


    ''And b.o.o.b.s.''


    Nik spoke seriously and waited for Shen Xiu''s reply.


    The redhead''s expression changed continuously. She never experienced such a strange feeling coursing through her body and the worst part was, she wished to resort to violence to confront these feelings only that she could not even strike the person in front of her!


    ***


    "So, your mom gave you this hairpin?"


    Nik inquired as he focused on the light-brown hairpin that held a part of Shen Xiu''s hair. From her hair to her boots, Shen Xiu has presented herself as a fashion-savvy cultivator and even if she was ufortable with her cleavage exposed, the same did not apply to her limbs. It was only the strange wooden-metallic hairpin that did notplement any aspect of her clothing.


    Shen Xiu remained silent and continued walking towards the main gate. She had nothing to prove to Nik, she just thought that it might be a nice idea to show another member from one of the seven Middle-level Aristocrats around the western half of the Glory City.


    "You know, even if that hairpin is not from your mother, I can bet that it is a keepsake from someone important."


    Nik ced both of his arms behind his head and adopted a carefree gait while following Shen Xiu out of the Holy Orchid Institute. When Nik did not hear any reply from Shen Xiu, he shrugged internally and continued, "So, who do you think will be removed from the apprentice ss this year?"


    "Themoners, of course," Shen Xiu snapped a reply as Nik nodded. The youngsters from the middle-level aristocrats and the High Nobles were ced into the apprentice ss for the sake of formality. After the half-yearly exams, most of these kids will be ced into the Genius Block while the COmmoners with exemry grades would be ced into the Senior sses. It is only after passing the senior sses with an exemry grade that the kids from themon background can enter the Genius block.


    "You seem to hatemoners."


    Nik remarked as Shen Xiu halted her steps in the middle of the street and turned back to face Nik, "What''s there to like about them? They have no background and no resources. Even the talented ones s.u.mb to the backing of the ruling families. So? Why should I take them seriously?"


    Nik pursed his lips. Shen Xiu wasn''t wrong. But of course, her arguments stemmed from personal history that Nik wasn''t aware of.


    "What about themoners who do not s.u.mb to a backing?"


    Nik inquired in amus.e.m.e.nt as Shen Xiu smirked coldly and turned on her heels, "They then s.u.mb to their deaths. It''s not like they are forced."


    The surrounding citizens turned their heads and averted their gazes as Shen Xiu passed through them. As big as the Glory City was, Shen Xiu was already well renowned in every part of the City. There weren''t many beautiful redheads with the backing of a great family named the Sacred Family in the Glory City. Although, many of the same descriptions did die whenever connected to the Sacred Family.


    For the next two days, aside from training, Nik shamelessly apanied Shen Xiu to get a better hang of the city and the various political interests while also enjoying the fierypany of the woman when suddenly, one day before the start of the sses, Nik found himself in the possession of a card.


    ''The Snow Wind Family cordially invites you to the auspicious asion of the beginning of Ye Hong and...


    Ye Ray.''


    Nik spat the wine within his mouth.

 Chapter 311: The Class

    Chapter 311: The ss


    [You should marry someone from the main family, too. It opens up a bunch of side quests.]


    Nik mulled over Ray''s words. He had immediately contacted the subus after he was delivered the luxurious card and unable to understand Ray''s thinking, he decided to contact him.


    In the end, Ray''s decision to marry Ye Hong was due to him hiding his true gender. It was honestly a mystery to Nik as to how the ''experts'' of the family couldn''t even determine Ray''s gender.


    Well... to be honest, even Nik was tempted by Ray the first time they met.


    ''But marriage can give us side quests?''


    This was something Nik did not know of.


    Still, he had no ns to lose his bachelor''s life just yet. And not so suddenly at that. He had to set up an awesome bachelor''s party before marrying someone. Suppressing his thoughts of marriage, Nik adjusted his mental state and looked out of his room through the window.


    Packed!


    Since it was mandatory for the kids from the age of six to fifteen to attend the basic education, most of the mundane sses were already filled. It was a good thing that Nik was a teacher of the apprentice ss or he might have gone made by teachingmonsense to a bunch of six-year-old kids.


    "Honestly... what was he thinking... Ye Ray sounds so strange... like a rapper."


    Nik mumbled. He couldn''t think of Ray rapping... maybe... just maybe...


    Nik shook his head. That scene looked too divine to even imagine.


    Revising most of the basics onest time, just to impress his former students, Nik looked himself in the mirror and took a deep breath before smiling, "You got this!"


    At 9:30 sharp, Nik got out of his room and walked down the stairs. The upper floor of the teacher''s block was a dormitory and aside from Nik, only the teachers that catered to the education of the kids below the age of fifteen stayed. Needless to say, Nik could barely interact with them due to their reservations against his current pursuit of interest Shen Xiu.


    Making a beeline to the section of the apprentice ss he is supposed to attend with Shen Xiu, Nik waited outside the door. The kids were still runningte. Nik''s presence attracted mild attention while Nik could observe Ray from the corner of his eyes whispering into a purple-haired girl''s ear while smirking towards him.


    "Why are you waiting outside?"


    Shen Xiu''s voice broke Nik out of his thoughts as he shrugged, "I was waiting for you."


    Snorting softly, Shen Xiu took the lead. Like usual, a long glove covered her arms and the first knot of her middle fingers just like her boots covered her calves. A plum-colored qipao that separated itself from her thighs covered the better half of her olive-skinned body while a part of her ming-red hair was pulled up by a long pin that did not match a singleponent of her attire.


    The hubbub was instantly cated as the bunch of fifteen-years-old silently gazed at the two beings that forced the onlookers to set their beauty standards way too high. The females were instantly attracted to Nik and his exposed muscles. He wore a sleeveless tunic with deliberate intentions. Meanwhile, the boys were already a fan of Shen Xiu''s beauty.


    "Silence!" Shen Xiu smacked her palm on the podium ced above the raised tform that would be Nik''s and Shen Xiu''s ce to stand and instruct the kids.


    "Open your textbooks. We will start with the history of..."


    Shen Xiu began while Nik''s expression froze. Isn''t it basic to introduce each other at the beginning of the session? Was he missing something?


    Since there was no way to interrupt an already ongoing ss and then awkwardly introduce himself, Nik sat on one of the two chairs with a soft sigh. He really wanted to start with the introductions. It may not look like much, but being a teacher was quite different from the things he had been till now a murderer and a whore.


    The job of a teacher was the one filled with responsibilities. And he really wished to take his job seriously. He did not n to marry his way out of this job like Ray... no, Ye Ray.


    "Meng Min was the genius researcher who divided the spirits into Tool Spirits, Beast Spirits and Body Spirits. But it was only in the Dusk Breaking Era that the Spirits were also ssified into various systems Attack, defense, speed, and support."


    Shen Xiu spoke fluently. Nik, on the other hand, observed the blue-haired youth that has been gazing at Ye Ray and the Purple-haired girl beside him for the longest time. Nik knew him, at least, a little about him. Shen Xiu had described her little nephew as a genius. In her words he is a phoenix whose rise can never be extinguished!


    Honestly, Nik only saw a horny teenager in him. But that did not make him any more resenting. Since the blue-haired Shen Yue was extremely close to Shen Xiu, Nik decided to make him the entry that would lead Nik to Shen Xiu''s pantie heart!


    As Shen Xiu reached the part that described the major personalities who brought significant changes to the traditions of Glory City, Nik felt a slight shift in the state of gravity around him. It was a tiny shift, really. But the method of discement felt forced even whenpared to his own standards of maniption. Ye Ray did not seem to have felt the same thing as he continued listening to Shen Xiu with rapt attention.


    Nik focused on the point which induced the discement and was quite surprised to see that the source was right where the orange-haired guy with his head down was sitting on.


    Nik did not know the name of the orange-haired boy and now felt quite depressed that he simply couldn''t call him out. And since there weren''t any visible changes aside from the boy standing up suddenly while looking around like a strange animal, Nik rested assured... not!


    These were clearly the signs of a deranged freak. That boy just embraced another youth sitting beside him. Furthermore, Shen Xiu said nothing to stop the boy from his habits. This ticked Nik even more.


    "I apologize to interrupt such a wonderful lecture," Nik stood up and interrupted Shen Xiu while looking at the orange-haired kid, "But can you act like a civilized youth and sit on your seat?"


    ***


    Nie Li was alive again! He had died under the despicable methods of his greatest enemy and was reincarnated back into his times of youth!


    He was alive!


    Even his best friend, Lu Piao, was alive!


    He couldn''t help but hug the little bastard!


    What''s more...


    Nie Li''s heart fluttered as he wished to gaze at a certain direction only to be interrupted


    "But can you act like a civilized youth and sit on your seat?"


    Although, the owner of the voice did not mention his name, Nie Li was more than aware of his surroundings right after getting reincarnated.


    With a frown, he saw a man standing next to Shen Xiu. Even with the past memories of more than 300 years, Nie Li could not recall Nik. But there were some physical indicators that made Nie Li recall the disappeared genius of the Gin Family.


    "Yes, I am sorry."


    Nie Li responded quickly and sat on his seat.


    Shen Xiu, in return, snorted and Nik nodded before sitting in his seat again.


    This time, however, instead of Shen Yue gazing at the Purple-haired girl, it was the orange-haired weirdo who kept staring at the back of the head of the girl. Maybe she had a knack or attracting stalkers? Nik did not know but once again, Shen Xiu decided to reveal her tempers and delved into more grey matters of the society when she should be teaching the kids about Chen Ding, the person who revolutionized the trading system of Glory City by introducing a fixed currency and abolishing the barter system of exchange.


    "Before we continue, I should inform all of you," Shen Xiu spoke up, "For the next three years, if you all get a passing grade, will be taught under me and Nik. Although in the opening ceremony, the school mentioned that you all are equal.


    The truth, however, is cruel"


    "What Shen Xiu is trying to say Stay out of trouble and keep your nose clean."


    Alright, Nik would be damned if he let Shen Xiu run amok. Don''t get him wrong. He was attracted to Shen Xiu''s fierce personality that did not give a damn about other''s feelings except for her own nephew. She was just the right kind of woman. But dampening the mood of the entire ss while bringing his name in, too?


    Nope.


    No way.


    "What is your problem?"


    Shen Xiu turned her head and snarled lowly only to be stunned when she was met with Nik''s more than cruel violet hues staring malevolently at her.


    "Shen Xiu, please take some rest. Your throat must be parched."


    Nik stepped up as his physique never looked thisrge in Shen Xiu''s vision. Once again, strange feelings that she wished to confront with violence erupted within her heart. At least, Shen Xiu now knew, that such feelings should never have appeared in her heart in public.


    Nodding meekly, Shen Xiu turned towards one of the chairs and with a slight moment of hesitation, chose the chair that was unattended until now.


    With a sigh, Nik looked at all the students. He matched everybody''s gaze before opening up.


    "Everyone. The sses beneath the apprentice sses are all mandatory and free. We all know this. But to reach this ss, some of you had to work hard and score an exemry grade to receive a schrship while the others'' families paid for the tuition for the next three years.


    Don''t waste all of that.


    Commoner or not. Talented or not. You all can learn something that will be beneficial to you for the rest of your life.


    To find this ''something'' however, is up to you. You can either waste away the expectations of your parents who have supported you from the beginning of your life, or...


    You can make them the proudest couple ever. The choice is up to you."


    Nik''s words had visible effects. Most of the students visibly nodded with somber expressions while the little nephew only smirked at Nik''s words. It looked like the nephew was needed to be taught a few life lessons. While Shen Xiu''s temper could be attributed to her past, Shen Yue''s couldn''t. He was still a little kid and this is the age when a person can be molded into a corrupt bitch or a well-behaved youth with control of his own life.


    Nik would only teach the kids the methods to be thetter.


    "Now, let us continue the introductory sses. Where were we..."


    Nik traced his chin before nodding, "That''s right. The seventh city lord Chen Ding. He used his astute observation in business concepts to formte the creation of the current currency rotating within the city Demon Spirit Coins and Cards. Although Lord Chen Ding was a talented businessman, his talents to administer the city fell short to the eighth city lord Shen Mao."


    As Nik spoke till here, Shen Xiu flinched visibly while lowering her head unconsciously while Shen Yue raised his head proudly.


    "Shen Mao brought changes to the academic aspect of the city. He was the one who made it mandatory for the kids below the age of fifteen to study a few subjects necessary for the growth of the city. After his sessful years as a City Lord, he entered a period of close cultivation only to be never heard from again. Next, Lord Ye Mo controlled the city with an iron fist. He is the only Spirit Sage with seven spirit rings in hundreds of years.


    He was the one who rooted out major sites of uwfulness from the city. Emerging from humble origins, Lord Ye Mo swept the city and its upper echelons with his superior martial spirit Arctic Cleaver. It is only in hister years that he decided to expand the coverage of the city and started venturing into the Star Dou Forest to create an entire map of the forest. Now, the tenth city lord Lord Ye Zong took over. And we all have been living a peaceful andwful life since.


    Nik observed the ss for a moment before clearing his throat, "Does anybody have any questions?"


    One of the boys in the ss raised his arm up. He had neck-long brown har tied up while his clothes were quite worn out.


    "Teacher... can you show us your spirit?"


    The ss immediately nodded with a bright smile save for a few as Nik frowned, "What is your name?"


    "Du Ze," The boy replied and stood from his seat.


    "Hmm, right. Why do you want to see my spirit?"


    Nik inquired once again.


    "To know the teachers teaching us better. We ll know that the Sacred Family is famous for its Fox Spirits. But we do not know your spirit."


    "Alright," Nik nodded and sighed. The students focused on Nik as he summoned Lilith in her spiritual form. With a ze of crimson hell covering his body, a baleful broadsword emerged from the center of his chest before floating in front of him. The moment Nik held Lilith''s handle, a chime rang out, making the onlookers shiver. The eldritch scene onlysted for a few seconds as Nik hurriedly canceled Lilith''s summon.


    The kids weren''t able to stomach the very sight of Lilith.


    [I get the chills every time, teacher~]


    Ray''s words floated in front of Nik as he turned his head to match Ye Ray''s smirk.


    [Thank you, Ye Ray.]


    Nik''s words instantly made Ray sour. Oh, how the turned have tables!


    "Was that all, Du Ze?"


    Nik inquired as the brown-haired kid was able to keep his calm shortly afterward and sat down.


    It was at this time, the weird orange-haired kid spoke up, "Teacher, I have a question, too."


    "Sure thing, what''s your name?"


    "Nie Li, teacher. I wanted to ask that during the times of Lord Shen Mao, there were multiple disappearances of women. I read somewhere that Lord Shen Mao was a s.e.x.u.a.l predator."


    Nie Li''s words instantly caused an uproar in the ss. His actions made Nik frown. It seemed like Nie Li was not sensible enough to match his age. After all, a fifteen-year-old kid should have the slightest bit ofmon sense by now. Strangely, instead ofshing out, Shen Xiu merely gazed at Nie Li coldly while Shen Yue stood up and yelled.


    "How dare you nder our Sacred Family?"


    "Enough," Nik raised his voice enough to gather the attention of the students before the scene grew too spicy just because of a few misced words and let his Gravitational Domain loose. This was one of the applications that Nik developed after he capped the limit of gravitational pressure on himself. Mobilizing strands of gravitational force, Nik instantly weaved them into arge and slightly pressurized the entire ss.


    "Both of you, sit down," Nik ordered before gazing at Nie Li, "Next time you wish to speak such words, I expect you to have shreds of evidence to support the rumors that were never confirmed for more than 200 years. And you," Nik looked towards the grim Shen Yue, "Next time you cause a ruckus, I will make you run around the entire Holy Orchid Institute for an entire day."


    Nik snorted and finally settled down as the two trouble kids sat back on their seats.


    It was at this moment, Nie Li once again raised his hands, making Nik sigh and slightly annoyed, "What is it now?"


    "Teacher, what if I find the evidence?"


    "Then you will be considered the best detective in the Glory City. Anything else?"


    Nik''s words caused a few shortughs while Nie Li stood up and shook his head, "No, teacher. If I find a piece of evidence that supports"


    "Please leave the ss."


    Nik cut in and gazed at Nie Li with a dismissive gaze. Being a teacher was all cool for him but he still wasn''t patient enough to deal with delusional kids.


    "What?"


    Nie Li stammered as Nik continued, "This is your first ss of the year. If you aren''t here to learn and to indulge in rumors, then," Nik pointed at the door and spoke coldly, "Leave."


    "Or, sit down and only raise queries that may benefit the entire ss and also clear out your doubts. Is that clear?"


    [You look so hot now! I can actually feel many of the girls getting the hots for you.]


    Nik''s lips twitched.


    Not now, Ye Ray!


    "Y-yes... teacher."


    Nie Li sighed and sat down... this was the most embarrassing day past 300 years!


    And he couldn''t me the teacher for his decision... Nie Li himself was in the wrong.


    ***


    Ye Mo /wiki/Ye_Mo


    Ye Zong


    /wiki/Ye_Zong


    Shen Yue /wiki/Shen_Yue


    Nie Li /wiki/Nie_Li

 Chapter 312: Demonstration

    Chapter 312: Demonstration


    After the introductory ss, Nik and Shen Xiu brought the students to the martial field. Their section was allotted the time from 11:00 to 12:00 in the noon for the students'' practical training. Standing on the center of the field, Nik regarded each of them calmly before adding a short note to his mind to ask them to bring a change of clothes tomorrow while speaking out loud.


    "All right, your practical training will cover up the basic fighting techniques. These techniques have more advanced versions which I will be teaching to the Intermediary sses and Senior sses, too. So, be sure to pay attention when I teach those techniques to you."


    Nik pped his hands and smiled warmly. Many students averted their eyes while their neck felt hot as he continued, "All right, before we begin, I want all of you to jog around this martial field one time," Then, with a somber expression, he looked at Nie Li and Shen Yue, "It is a simple task. If some of you won''t even do that like sincere kids, I will throw you out of my ss."


    As he got the kids running along the martial field, he finally turned his head towards Shen Xiu and smirked, "Did you hit your head beforeing to the ss?"


    "Shut up."


    Shen Xiu matched Nik''s gaze before sighing softly and puckering her lips up.


    "Whatever. After this, you will be alone when you teach the inscriptions. Don''t try to emphasize that themoners won''t be able to do anything in their lives."


    "Why shouldn''t I?"


    Shen Xiu snorted and gazed at her nephew.


    "Just a piece of advice. If you don''t want to follow it, you do you."


    Nik shrugged and looked at Nie Li. On Nik''s hand was a parchment that described each one of his students. For the sake of his main quest, he was already selecting candidates that held potential within themselves.


    ''Nie Li... he awakened a tool spirit Garden Hoe a spirit the Heavenly Marks family that Nie Li originated from. He only had a total of 5 points of spiritual force when he awakened his martial spirit.''


    Nik sighed and turned to another candidate. She had a better physique than most of the students present. Just like Nie Li, she also had orange hair. Unlike others, this girl was already present in clothes befitting a martial artist rather than the young daughter of the patriarch of a powerful family.


    ''Xiao Ning''er... she awakened a beast spirit Lightning Wings Dragon. During her awakening ceremony, she had an astounding amount of 9 points of spiritual force.''


    Most of the members of the Wing Dragon family possessed powerful beast spirits that allowed them the strength of dragons! Of course, if that were true, they would have been leading Glory City and not the Snow Wind Family.


    Next, he analyzed the most obvious genius who seriouslygged on the physical front. Apanying the recently engaged Ye Ray ran Ye Ziyun.


    ''Martial spirit Nine-Headed Ice Phoenix, innate full power body and to top that off, the backing of the city lord.''


    There was no doubt in Nik''s mind that he had to make her his disciple. After all, the only known innate full power body spirit master is the retired City Lorde, Ye Mo. The living legend of Glory City.


    In their rights, Du Ze the brown-haired kid that left a fading impression on Nik and Shen Yue the impudent nephew were quite the talents, too. Of course, Nik had to reluctantly remove them from his list of candidates. Don''t get him wrong. He would do everything in his power to help them grow stronger and wiser if they came to him for his assistance. It''s just that... he won''t go out of his way to initiate any contact with the two.


    As the entire ss finished the singlep that Nik assigned them toplete, he made all of them stand separately based on their genders. Nik, of course, wasn''t discriminating anybody. he had divided his techniques in two. The stronger and fiercer approach for the girls and the defensive approach for the men. Even if he wasn''t discriminating based on gender, Nik would be damned if someone used his techniques to harm any innocent women out there. Only he had such a privilege.


    The training of his technique soon began. He jotted down a few points that only Shen Xiu could help Nik express to the girls and then showed them the entirety of the basic technique that they will have to finish. Nik continued performing the moves for fifteen minutes and the more the girls saw, including Ye Ray, the wider their eyes grew. Shen Xiu and the boys waiting for their turn were the same.


    With Nik''s single skill now holding at least several dozens of martial arts, some on a rudimentary level and some on a level that scratched the surface of mastering them, it was an understatement if even the foundational techniques that Nik devised weren''t monstrous enough.


    "Are you sure you want to teach this to them?"


    Shen Xiu inquired with a drop of sweat rolling down her chin. To demonstrate a few points, even Shen Xiu had toe forward. But these few points were straining enough to make her short on breath. This was due to Nik incorporating a single aspect of his stretching exercise into the technique. Since these were foundational moves, Nik had devised them to build the core strength of the users. Anyone who follows the routine every day will find their control over their body increasing slightly.


    Nik nodded inly, "This technique would benefit you, too. Of course, there remains a chance that this might be the technique that may give you the upper hand if we spar next time."


    Nik smiled as his words deeply impacted Shen Xiu.


    "Listen! all of you!"


    Nik attracted the girl''s attention and took a stance in front of them before punching out deeply. The sound befitting a sword splitting through the air rang without Nik''s fist hurting visibly followed by a rough gust of wind that made a few maidens grab the hem of their skirt-robes.


    "Youplete my training on time, and this is the minimum you can achieve."


    Nik thought for a while before speaking up once again, "If anyone would like a list ofplementary diets that can fit your corresponding budget, then please meet me after two days of practice."


    Nik turned on his heels and let Shen Xiu take over the training and made his way towards the boys.


    Unlike girls, the boys were already showing eager looks as they admired Nik''s form. Before he could even begin with the techniques he had tailored for the boys, one of them spoke up. He was the one who sat next to Nie Li. Honestly, Nik wished that girls asked him more questions than the boys.


    "Do we have to train in this technique every day?" The difficult expression on the boy made Nik understand that he did not have any need to ask his name.


    "If you want to enter the next grade, you just have to perform the same techniques to a satisfactory level. If you can achieve that level in a day, then no, you do not need to train every day."


    Nik spoke calmly as a troubled expression touched the boy''s face before he nodded with a sigh. Once again, Nik started the technique but none could point out the slight deviations that put the men into a defensive position whenpared to their female counterparts except for a single boy.


    ''That''s strange...'' Nei Li observed silently as his body moved with a forgotten raggedness. It was as if Nei Li had lost all his skills, even his ability to move his body the way he wanted. But his observation skills did not fail him as he found slight deviations in the technique. The deviations were hidden enough to fool many, but not a reincarnated master like Nie Li. There was a slight rotation of Nik''s fist that was now omitted and even the position of h.i.p.s was lower than usual.


    Unable to make any head or tails about the situation, Nie Li soon found out that this technique strained his muscles, pulling even the ones that were left untrained until now. Instantly, Nie Li let go of his previous hesitation to learn the technique and poured his heart into achieving basic proficiency in the technique.


    Finally, the ss could not even keep standing after twenty minutes in and they hadn''t even finished the entire routine. Slumping on the ground, the ss huffed with frustration clear on their face. Only now did they understand that Nik''s muscles weren''t without their merits.


    Taking this chance, Nik decided to preach on the few topics that might reduce the friction of a few students within the ss due to their opposing martial spirits or the difference in status.


    "Do you all know that I have yet to absorb even a single spirit ring?"


    Nik''s words made the ss frown before the realization settled in.


    "Eh?"


    "For real?!"


    "Holy Glory Shit!"


    "Teacher, he used the city''s name in his curse!"


    "Hey, why would you be a snitch now?!"


    A girl asked her best friend as the blonde girl averted her eyes in embarrassment while her cheeks flushed. How can she openly proim that she just tried to gain Nik''s affection?


    "Yeah!"


    Nik smiled and sat on the ground to level his gaze with the students.


    "It is true. I still haven''t absorbed a single spirit ring," He grinned and informed the obvious, "So, in the eyes of the city, I am no more an apprentice spirit master as all of you are. And the best part is,"


    Nik guffawed, "I can beat spirit masters even without summoning mine! So, if you think that status or money can be good leverage in front of me, you are wrong! So, work hard to pass the exam in six months to learn the techniques that can put you in the same shoes as mine."


    Nik wasn''t joking this time. If it hadn''t been for the incentive ofpleting his spirits and unsealing them, he wouldn''t even have bothered to awaken his spirits. There were many martial secrets hidden within his muscles. After all, [Tome of Battle] wasn''t ordinary.


    As Nik dismissed the ss while observing obvious changes in the looks he received, he was approached by Shen Xiu.


    "Did you really mean that learning your technique can defeat spirit masters of higher calibers?"


    "With an appropriate strategy, of course."


    Nik grinned confidently.


    After Shen Xiu nodded and left, Nik waited on the ground and demonstrated high caliber techniques to the students of intermediary sses and the Senior sses whilst browsing through the list of potential candidates. The Senior ss caught Nik''s attention. After all, every single senior student was a grown a.d.u.l.t with higher talents.


    Finally, after demonstrating the entirety of his basic technique that he had divided into multiple forms for the other three sses, Nik dined on the staple meal and found his tired body longing for bed.

 Chapter 313: Apprentice

    Chapter 313: Apprentice


    "It''s 2 in the morning."


    Nik groaned loudly. Not a single shred of his ''teacher'' charisma remained on his face. His hair was disheveled, his eyes could barely open and there was still the dried out mark of the trail of his saliva from the corner of his lips to his chin.


    "Besides the point."


    Shen Xiu spoke with a dispassionate tone. Her eyes groaned in an equal amount of protest as Nik''s did while the slight darkening of the region under her eyes marred her pretty face slightly.


    "I need you to train me," She continued. Even hailing from such a noble family, the number of etiquette sses still failed to improve her social interactions, "You will be well remunerated, of course."


    It was at this point, Nik understood the implication behind her words and his eyes finally opened up slightly. Amus.e.m.e.nt shed within his gaze as Nik inquired, "In other words, you wish to be my student?"


    Shen Xiu nodded in a heartbeat. Nik''s strength was something she longed for. She couldn''t care less about the political interests of the three high noble families and her elder brother''s conspiracy in regards to arranging her marriage. She needed to find answers to certain events. Events that could easily spiral out of the strength of her own being. To grasp the issue by its neck, she thirsted for Nik''s strength. His was the style that seemed the most pleasing to her eyes.


    "What was your spirit rank again?"


    Nik inquired for confirmation''s sake.


    "I am a rank 26 Spirit Grandmaster. Why?"


    Shen Xiu inquired with a look of confusion.


    "It''s nothing. I think I can train you... but wouldn''t thate in between your cultivation?"


    The spirit masters were divided from rank 1 to the fabled rank 100. Every ten ranks marked a breakthrough. Rank 1-10 were Spirit Trainees. The capacity of their spirit energy wasn''t enough to amodate a spirit ring. Du Ze, Shen Yue and even Ye Ziyun were all spirit trainees. While Ye Ziyun had long since reached the requirements of absorbing the spirit rings, thews of the city restricted her from absorbing one until she graduated from the apprentice ss with flying colors.


    Rank 10-20, however, could hold a spirit ring. In fact, absorbing a spirit ring of a decently aged spirit beast was one of the requirements to breakthrough into each ten-rank realm. Shen Xiu was already a Rank 26 Spirit Grandmaster. Her admittance to Nik''s guidance instantly allowed her into Nik''s pool of students he had to guide while nurturing them into a peak rank-30 spirit Grandmaster.


    Hearing Nik''s inquiry, Shen Xiu''s lips curled up mockingly.


    "My daily diet holds an average of a hundred-years spirit beast while many ten-years spirit herbs. My cultivation won''t stop rising even if I wish it to. Now, teach me your techniques."


    Nik frowned and then took a step back before inviting Shen Xiu in, "Let''s talk about my remuneration first."


    Shen Xiu nodded and entered Nik''s room. Unlike her daily clothes, Shen Xiu wore a slightly loose pair of robe-pants. It was more of a sweatshirt and pants than anything else. Her hair was worn in loose braids that made it easier for her to train.


    "This is quite small if one considers that you are from the Gin Family," Shen Xiu remarked as she measured the edges of the room with a condescending gaze.


    "Beggars can''t be choosers. I left that family in pursuit of martial arts. This space is my current aplishment," Nik then gazed Shen Xiu''s back and smiled, "Your remuneration will be my future one. And your achievement will be my greatest aplishment."


    Shen Xiu turned on her heels and matched Nik''s gaze. He was an interesting one. At least, more interesting than the youths from the Snow Wind Family and the Divine family who wanted an ''in'' into her body and the estate she held within the Sacred Family. Although she might be a socially disrespectful, living with her conniving sibling, she had long grown cautious.


    "I will pay you with a ten thousand demon spirit coins every month and you will be supplied with ten kilograms of hundred-years spirit beast meat daily.


    Is that enough?"


    Shen Xiu impudently sat on Nik''s bed and crossed her leg, an action that would have exposed her butt if she wore her usual thigh-split qipao.


    "Of course, not."


    Nik shrugged and leaned back on the wall. His words made Shen Xiu frown as she increased his sry once again.


    "Twenty thousand"


    "Get a hint already," Nik sighed and ruffled his hair in annoyance, "I don''t want your money. I can just rob one of the mobsters running amok within these parts of the city."


    Nik''s unruly words made Shen Xiu flinched as she inquired, "You want a higher quality of spirit beasts?"


    "And the world calls men dense social animals. Get a hint, will you? I want you."


    Nik smiled and winked at Shen Xiu, "Over the past four days, I have spent a better part of my day with you. Needless to say, I like spending my time with you"


    "Do you think it is that simple?" Shen Xiu cut Nik in between and spat coldly, "I have earned a lot of estate over the years. Now that I am at an age more than enough to ce me in the books of men looking for marriage, do you think you have the chance"


    "This is what I am talking about!"


    Nik grinned happily. Money, he loved it. No doubt about it. But pursuing a woman was never based on mary reasons for Nik. He was a being that craved carnal desires. Shen Xiu''s very essence seemed to ignite something within Nik every time he saw her.


    "You are presuming that I want to get richer, but in fact, I only intend to bring you to my social status voluntarily."


    Nik''s words stunned Shen Xiu as he continued, "I want neither your money or the spirit beasts. Mypensation is the fact that I am the only man who is capable of boasting that you were in my room past midnight."


    Nik''s mocking smile and the implications behind such boasts made Shen Xiu''s eyes widen in rage and disbelief.


    "You"


    To her surprise, she found Nik already in front of her. His ratherrge physique covering her''s while his thick index fell on her lips. It was rough and warm.


    "Hush, now. Do you want to wake up the entire dorm and create a misunderstanding that would incite public mocking?"


    Nik smiled and took a step back.


    "I will train you. Keep your money to yourself. Keep other forms ofpensation to yourself. And get out. I wille out in a few minutes. I need to freshen up and if you are still outside, I will understand that the entire city is really mistaken about who the real Shen Xiu is."


    ***


    "And the entire city is officially mistaken!"


    Nik proimed softly as he walked out of his room and matched Shen Xiu''s gaze. His words instantly pulled an uncharacteristically annoyed look from Shen Xiu before she turned around and made her way down the stairs. Nik followed her down until they reached the left training field. It was pretty dark outside and it would have been quite hard for the ordinary citizens to view the surroundings if it hadn''t been for themps erected on the edges of the pavement.


    Nik and Shen Xiu soon reached the grounds where Nik instructed her on the entirety of the basic technique. In fact, he performed the routine fluently and slowly without pausing so that Shen Xiu could observe the entirety of the technique. It took around 20 minutes this time around and Shen Xiu fell on her knees in five minutes'' time as she felt short on oxygen while she took deep and continuous breaths.


    "What *haah* kind of *huff* technique is this?"


    Shen Xiu inquired. Her body has been continuously nourished by potent spiritual energy since her birth but even then, her physique seemed to fall short whenpared to Nik''s. It was absolutely shocking!


    Honestly, Nik did not feel that much surprised. Since he had gained the affinity with the spirit energy, he let the soothing energy flood his body. His current pool of energy ced him in between the spiritual rank of 19 or 20. But much to his surprise, even when he deemed the spirit energy of higher quality, the Hamon energy from the previous travel had exponential reinforcement effects to the body. That is to say, the higher quality spirit energy still couldn''t cover the benefits of lower quality specialized Hamon energy.


    "This is a good technique. That''s the only thing you should know. Your muscles will feel sore momentarily, so you should lie down."


    "And muddy my clothes and hair? No thanks."


    Shen Xiu scoffed as Nik sighed and crouched next to her. During his break, Nik had already fused another two of his skills with the use of his [Skill Pce].


    He could manipte the senses of his partners due to [Sense Maniption] and could tweak the physical sensitivity of their body due to [Mirage''s Touch], creating a skill that could manipte the both of them. Since the two were innate skills, the fused skill turned out to be an innate one.


    [Mirage Maniption:


    It allows the user to manipte the senses and the sensitivity of the target. This skill requires quite a lot of practice and even the slightest slip up could endanger the life of the target. Higher the [VIT] of the target, lower the effects. Higher the [ENG] of the host, greater the effect.]


    Nik utilized his technique and felt his mind connecting to Shen Xiu''s. He could feel the physical ''strain'' her body was feeling. Since he had already yed with this technique, it did not take long for Nik to perceive the ''strain'' as a sense of lethargy. Since Nik only had a rudimentary control over the technique, he had to follow the process and manipte the senses of the target based on his own senses as the baseline. Nik reckoned that if his understanding of the skill grew greater, he could achieve the same effect with a snap.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Xiu eximed as a sense of drowsiness struck her, making her elbows unable to support her torso, making her upper body dive down and hit the ground if not for the root cause of the incident extending his arm to catch her.


    "There you go!"


    Nik had enough experience in petting Nezuko that he could instantly pull the cross-legged position and position the back of the head of the target on hisp.


    "What do you think you are doing?!"


    Shen Xiu hissed as Nik thought internally,


    "Taking advantage of you..."


    "What?!"


    Shen Xiu''s eyes widened in disbelief! How can someone be so shameless?!


    In fact, Nik was even more surprised.


    "Did I just say that out loud?"


    "Yes! Let me go, now! You pervert!"


    With a sigh, Nik raised his palm and extended it towards Shen Xiu''s face. Her face paled as a few scenes entered her mind involuntarily. She closed her eyes and turned her head away while she waited for the inevitable to happen. Instead, what she felt was arge hand soothingly stroking the top of her head.


    "Like I said. If you try this technique further, your muscles will injure. You don''t want to rush into this. Since you are older than the kids I taught yesterday, your muscles are more rigid.


    Just enjoy the rest until you have the chance."


    Nik''s voice entered Shen Xiu''s ears as her eyes snapped open and she turned her head back to match Nik''s gaze. Her expression was filled with astonishment but Nik could only frown as he saw her.


    "Why are you... crying?"


    ***


    The next hour, Shen Xiu slept on Nik''sp soundly while Nik spread his pheromones to clear the scene. It was only after making sure that there wasn''t anybody near them did Nik close his eyes and started to meditate on the [Tome of Battle]. Even though he had reached the heights in martial arts that would have been hard for him to achieve in such a short time, Nik understood from the contents that he had barely scratched the surface of the depths of the martial arts. Otherwise, the [Tome of Battle] wouldn''t have been categorized as a masterpiece handwritten by the Supreme Seraphim and his loyal disciples.

 Chapter 315: Introductions

    Chapter 315: Introductions


    In the ss, Nik took the reigns and finally started an introductory session. He made each one of the students stand from their seats and introduce themselves alongside their martial spirits and their aspirations.


    "Let me start and give a demonstration," Nik smiled. He crossed his arms and supported his chin with his thumb and index while mulling with an audible ''humm'', "Got it!"


    Nik grinned and spoke up, "My name is Nik. Unfortunately, I lost my right to keep my surname when I left my family. My martial spirit is a tool spirit. I like to call her Lilith.


    I aspire to be a teacher that you guys will remember for the rest of your life... in a good manner, of course."


    Nik then pointed at a kid named Chen Ji from the Divine Family sitting right in front of him and made him start with the introductions. After Chen Ji, the girl who has bee trying to get his attention by sitting right next to him stood up and introduced herself. She aspired to be a great mother and of course, she gazed at Chen Ji bashfully to indicate whom she wanted to father her kid with.


    Nik''s lips twitched! They were just a bunch of fifteen-year-olds! Why would they even think of getting pregnant now?


    "I am Du Ze and my martial spirit is Tremendous Eagle. I aspire to be a spirit master who can protect my family and the city."


    ...


    "I am Nie Li. My martial spirit is a Garden Hoe and I aspire to be a legendary Titled-Douluo and marry the most beautiful girl!"


    Nie Li eximed while winking in Ye Ziyun''s direction. The purple-headed girl instantly turned her head with a strange face while Ye Ray also raised his eyes in amus.e.m.e.nt. It was Nik who felt distressed. The most beautiful girl wasn''t Ye Ziyun. If he was in Nie Li''s shoes, Nik would have winked towards Shen Xiu.


    "I am Xiao Ning''er. My martial spirit is Lightning Wings Dragon. I wish to be strong."


    She spoke inly before sitting down.


    Just like her, others started introducing themselves and Nik now felt slightly familiar to them. After the introductions were made, Nik finally stepped back and let Shen Xiu handle the rest of the ss. This time, whenever Shen Xiu was about to remark when the case study of amoner who contributed to the CIty''s development appeared on the texts of the parchments, she bit her lips softly and stopped herself from ridiculing.


    Today''s lecture was slightly rigid. But Nik did not care. The information was passed down clearly and not a single kid tried to fool around during the lecture. Finally, after the ss was concluded, Nik asked the students who weren''t in the proper training clothes to sit out while deducting their points out of their daily grades due to the kids not heeding to his words. Many girls pouted in displeasure, Ye Ziyun being one of them. They knew that Nik had asked them to bring an extra pair of clothing but there had already been too many incidents where a pervert tried to peep on the girls changing their clothes using various strategies and spirits.


    And the girls were honestly unwilling to wear coarse pants to sses just due to exercise their butts off!


    "Teacher Nik! This is unfair!"


    Shen Yue was one of the kids who did not wear or bring training clothes.


    Hearing the sudden yell filled with indignation, Nik observed Shen Xiu for a moment. While many students failed to heed to his words, there were still quite a few who were in the mood for training and also wore training clothes.


    Xiao Ning''er was one of them.


    "How is it unfair?"


    Nik inquired calmly.


    "Teacher, you aren''t wearing clothes befitting training. How cannot me us to the same."


    He spoke with a smug smirk while many nodded.


    ''Hmph! Sacred Family loves to point out the problems and push mes. Teacher Nik is already teaching such a great technique and instead of valuing his efforts, Shen Yue is trying to defame him. Truly, the Sacred Family is filled with bad seeds.''


    Nie Li''s face turned gloomy. He had reincarnated after he died three hundred years in the future. In his previous life, Glory City was destroyed by the invasion of the hordes of Spirit Beasts. While the aristocracies joined their hands to defend the city, the Sacred Family fled. Evenmoners like Du Ze had talents that made them attain 5 spirit rings but they all died in the end. Nie Li did not know much about Nik in the past but seeing his martial talent, Nik must have too, perished in the invasion of beasts.


    Just as Nie Li was about to rebuke Shen Yue and publicly humiliate him and his so-called Sacred Family, Nik guffawed loudly. His loudughs rang throughout the student''s block as he made his way towards Shen Yue, who visibly trembled as he felt the pressure from Nik''s physique. Shen Yue was thinner than a chopstick in front of Nik.


    Instead of a grand beating the other kids expected, Nik patted Shen Yue''s shoulders and smiled warmly, "Thanks, kid."


    Next, Nik slipped out of his tunic in front of everyone and rotated his shoulders.


    "All right! Just like Shen Yue said. If you wanna join in on the training, wear the clothes befitting the session or wear nothing and join in!"


    At Nik''s words, Du Ze instantly walked forwards and removed his tunic, too. His thin physique was exposed to everyone but the brte did not feel a shred of shame and joined the rows of the boys and took his stance. Nik nodded seeing that and looked towards Shen Yue in anticipation.


    Even Shen Xiu and Nie Li were surprised by Nik''s actions. Ray also contacted Nik.


    [That was... quite sensible.]


    Ray praised and sat down. He wasn'' going to strip for the training. He would just wear training clothes from now one. Nik''s actions had allowed Ray to see apletely new side of him.


    s, Shen Yue only snorted gloomily as Nik sighed and then looked at the kids in front of him. A total of five girls and eleven boys. Three of the boys had their torso exposed.


    "All right, you guys. Let us begin the training. This time, teacher Shen Xiu will fully assist you girls and I will focus on you troublemakers."


    Nik smiled and then made the kids start their routine. He, of course, knew of the multiple gazes lingering on his body. His physique boasted muscles with high vascrity. His back was ripped and every single movement emanated into multiple shifts of his muscles, making him a visual treat to the girls that had an interest in mature men, including the engaged boy out of the group.


    "Man Ni, punch out like this," Nik corrected a youth and showed him the movement. He was truly enjoying the feeling of teaching others. His face was practically aglow when he demonstrated the foundations of his basic techniques to the kids who kept making minor errors. After a nce towards the five girls, he noticed Xiao Ning''er''s pained expression and made his way towards the five girls. Noticing Nik''s arrival, the girls quickly averted their eyes except for Shen Xiu.


    "What? Did I forget to teach them something?"


    Shen Xiu inquired with a frown as Nik shook his head and stood in front of Xiao Ning''er. His physique was towering whenpared Xiao Ning''er''s and he had to kneel on one knee to level his gaze with her,


    "Did you rest yesterday?"


    Nik inquired while noticing the obvious look of exhaustion and the eye bags under her eyes. Startled with the sudden question, Xiao Ning''er matched her golden hues with Nik''s and nodded hesitantly. She was lying. Whatever the reason, Xiao Ning''er barely slept yesterday. With a sigh, Nik curled his lips and spoke up.


    "You should sit this one out. I won''t deduct your internal grades. And if you feel like sharing something, you can always consult Teacher Shen Xiu or me."


    Nik spoke warmly as he observed the look of reluctance on Xiao Ning''er. Finally deciding that it might just be the right time to take in his second disciple out of the many he would tutor in the future, Nik thought for a while and whispered, "Rest now. Teacher Shen Xiu and I will trainter in the evening... you can join us then."


    Xiao Ning''er''s eyes widened as she gazed at Nik with astonishment and her tiny mouth parted slightly.


    But in a moment, recalling something, she nodded quickly, "T-thank you... Teacher Nik."


    Nik nodded. Xiao Ning''er wasn''t a talkative girl and silently listened to the lecture. Her determination to training even with the backing of one of the seven middle-level aristocracies made Nik realize that she might be going through something difficult.


    "You can meet me outside the teacher''s block after all the sses are finished."


    She nodded and averted her gaze when came face-to-face with Nik''s smile before turning around rigidly. In the next twenty minutes, the students trained slowly while feeling their entire body stretched. Meanwhile, two boys finally couldn''t help but stand up and take off their tunic, too. They both weremoners and they couldn''t help but fear that the slight of their internal grading alongside the progress of their peers might dig up a wide chasm in between them and the rest of the ss training.


    Nik''s expression grew bright at the initiative and he personally monitored the duo''s progress while the other students finally copsed on the ground weakly.


    ***


    The apprentice ss left under Shen Xiu''smand shortly and Nik soon instructed the kids of various ages once again. He also decided to invite the potential kids from all the sses, be theymoner or not and asked them to meet him after two hours once the sses are over. He only had two years and most of the kids under his radar did not even have a single spirit ring. It was uneptable.


    ***


    A/N:


    Xiao Ning''er /wiki/Xiao_Ning%27er#Current

 Chapter 316: Wild Apprentice

    Chapter 316: Wild Apprentice


    Shout-out to Olyan Amilyen, Darth Umbris, Raghuram, and, ZeroxHunter for joining my patron and supporting me. Thank you!!


    ***


    *Swish*


    A tanned-fist swept past Nik''s cheek. The dark-haired woman grinned more ferally than beasts could before ducking down and swiping the back of her left leg only for Nik to raise his foot. It was at this time that the blue-eyed girl supported the weight of her entire body on her left palm and propelled her body up with her feet aiming straight towards Nik''s face. The opponent''s body was both tough and agile.


    "I said meet me after two hours!"


    Nik suppressed a chuckle while catching the superkick as Korra named and used her momentum to throw her body in the opposite direction. Finally, Korra, who wore her hair in a medium-length, high ponytail while two sky-blue tubes were used to pull thick locks of hair framing her oval face.


    With a childish grin, Korra, a Senior Apprentice Student of the Holy Orchid Institute crossed her arm and mocked the teacher that won the heart of all the senior girls with just a polite smile, "I can''t wait that long, teach! You''re the one capable of matching my strength without the use of your martial spirit.


    So, I''ll force you to use your martial spirit after I learn everything from you!


    And bring you face-to-face with a crushing defeat."


    In the senior apprentice sses, there are a few anomalies who easily qualify for the resources of the Genius sses but still choose not to ept that opportunity.


    Korra was the wildest one out of them!


    A yellow ring encircled Korra''s foot as a phantom of a berserk, white-furred monster erupted above Korra. The phantom soon dr.a.p.ed Korra''s frame as her build grewrger and thicker, stretching the clothes sewn out of beast hides to the extreme. Her arms bulged, her biceps soon reached the size of amoner''s skull and a pair of tusks formed up form her lower jaw!


    "Berserk Arctic Bear... you know this, don''t ya, teach?"


    Korra eyes Nik. She was already pestering Nik to teach her the full technique since yesterday and was seriously considering joining the snobbish young master in the genius ss if it meant to learn the entirety of Nik''s basic battle technique.


    Much to her surprise, Nik just invited her to learn the technique after two hours of the end of the sses.


    Two hours!


    She can''t wait that long...


    She wouldn''t wait that long!


    So, setting up an ambush, Korra waited until Nik finally checked in with the lesson n and emerged from his room and walked out of the teacher''s block.


    Nik, of course, knew about Korra''s martial spirit Berserk Arctic Bear. Korra''s palms had mutated into furry-white paws while the edge of her face also grew patches of white fur.


    This was Korra''s first spirit skill Arctic Paws. This skill strengthens the body considerably but its main effect was on the soft pads of her paws. Anyone or anything Korraes into an immediate contact would be frozen solid.


    The best use of this skill, however, was the illusion of stagnation her form presents... only that...


    *Swish*


    Korra''s body blurred in an inhumane speed!


    More led muscles meant more speed. If anyone thought for a single moment that Korra would have been slowed down, the would be in a world of cold -hard pain. Even if her flexibility was slightlypromised, Korra had enough brains to utilize her current physique to the best of her abilities.


    Before Korra''s paw could bitch p Nik, he raised his knee and stopped her forearm from even reaching his face. The simple movement stunned Korra. She couldn''t push Nik''s knee away as he stood with his hands in his pockets and his usual easygoing smile on his face.


    ''Shit, he''s hot!''


    Korra was enlightened in the wrong circ.u.mstances as Nik propelled himself with Korra''s bulging forearm as the base and his knees as the push tond a kick on Korra''s thick neck.


    *Thud*


    A dull thud rang as Korra''s massive frame knelt on the pavement right in front of the teacher''s block.


    The defeat was obvious and the realization that her reign of terror that suppressed multiple teachers may not extend to Nik made Korra sigh.


    ''It''s punishment time, I guess.''


    She shrugged internally as her body reverted while Nik helped her stand. She was a beautiful woman alongside the fact that she was also old enough to decide for herself. Not to mention...


    Her body was hot!


    Sky-blue vest with white outline stuck to her carefully chiseled body while Korra hung a Kic Lion''s hide across her thin and tough waist. What''s more, Nik enjoyed the feel of her rough palms.


    "As I said, I asked you to meet me here an hourter. I haven''t even eaten yet."


    Nik chided thedy as Korra dusted off her pants and looked up, "Wait, you were fighting me empty-stomached all this time?"


    Once again, the implications only vouched for her weakness.


    "Don''t worry too much. You could not have defeated me even if I had eaten my lunch."


    "That''s not the point!" Korrained and walked a carefree gait with her arms behind her head. She walked alongside Nik, eliciting him to make a few jabs of his own.


    "Korra?"


    Nik called out softly.


    "Yeah?" Korra turned her head and matched Nik''s gaze with innocent curiosity.


    "Your armpits smell..."


    Nik bent his back unnaturally and dodged the straight kick towards his face as Korra lowered her arm and walked rigidly.


    "You smell... smelly teach!"


    She hissed akin to a wild bamboo primate and turned her head to walk at a quicker pace.


    Picking up his pace, Nik followed with a smile and nudged Korra''s shoulder and smiled impudently, "What was that? Didn''t you introduce yourself by saying that you will be stronger than every single man in the city? We don''t care about how we smell, you know. You shouldn''t either."


    "Well, of course, you don''t care how you smell. You smell absolutely delicious."


    Korra muttered and looked away in hopes that her reluctantpliment did not reach its necessary recipient. Fortunately, Nik heard it all. His smile only grew wider as Korra and Nik made their way towards a restaurant and devour their stock of spirit meats.


    ***


    "So? Why am I here?" Du Zeined as he was pulled into the library by Go ken. This was the person from the duo who came to trainingter.


    "Juste here. Nie Li has some amazing stuff and he said he would share it with us."


    "Hah? Nie Li? Do you mean the one with Garden Hoe?"


    Go Ken nodded as Du Ze''s face grew grim.


    "I was just going to go and work for the construction of the pavements near the western border... this better be worth the time I am missing."


    "You won''t believe it! We can earn thousands of demon spirit coins with Nie Li''s idea."


    Go Ken cackled akin to a maddened Curse Hyena. His words and expression made Du Ze feel even more dubious.


    Once Du Ze was led to the second floor of the library filled with the information of rare spirit herbs, Du Ze finally saw Nie Li and a few others huddling around a table.


    His curiosity was piqued and this time Du Ze walked without getting pulled.


    "Oh, everyone is here."


    Nie Li looked up and then picked up the book that described the mostmon form of grass present in the city.


    "Listen up all of you,"


    Nie Li spoke softly, "We don''t know each other. But I am still willing to bet that you all have the characters befitting gold and your intent is pure when ites to justice and evil of the world."


    "Man, what''s with the speech! Tell us how we can make money!"


    Lu Piao, Nie Li''s best friend, spoke up and started mock-booing Nie Li until he finally revealed his n.


    They were going to hunt for the herds of ten-year-old horned sheep and make some money to seed their next project. Nie Li used his experience that was more than anyone within the city could imagine and even taught a few easy tricks based on the spirit energy before he could gain the assent of the entire group present.


    If the past would ur again, then the city would be destroyed a little away after two years passes. Nie Li would be damned if he let his city get destroyed once again.


    His heart was soaring with determination to protect a special someone whom he shared his most intimate moments with during his past life Ye Ziyun.


    ***


    Korra


    /wiki/Korra


    ***


    A/N: I had nned for this chapter quite early, but due to power outage, I couldn''t write. Simrly, this chapter was intended to have more words.


    I am not making any excuses, *looks away*, it has been raining here in Punjab for quite some time, and the electrical infrastructure isn''t the best in the region I live in.


    Stay beautiful!!

 Chapter 317: Niks Angels

    Chapter 317: Nik''s Angels


    Shout-out to DC for contributing to my novel. Thanks a lot!!


    ***


    It was hard not to miss a line of well renowned female students of the Holy Orchid Institute standing on the training field in a straight line. On an entirely different note, Nik''s stomach was slightly aching. He should not have drunk more than 8 vats of spicy wine after five tes of Glutton Foxes.


    "Ugh... I can''t... stand."


    Much more obvious than Nik, Korra clutched her stomach and knelt with her shoulders slumped on the ground.


    "Ugh..."


    Shen Xiu puckered her lips in disgust and turned her face. Her groan was easily heard by Korra as the dark-skinned student slowly turned her face and spat out, "I''ll let you... know that I am... Berserk... ugh"


    Korra huffed as Nik recalled continuous warnings he gave Korra as she tried to match his own diet. Aside from Xiao NIng''er, who looked at Shen Xiu with slight hesitation and then gazed back at Nik, there was another pink-haired girl with an essory-band on her head and tight robes that befitted training and seduction.


    "Alright. Teacher Nik, you called us here, right? Now teach... me..."


    The curvaceousdy leaned forward. Unlike Shen Xiu, this student from the genius ss had no trouble in using her body to attract the attention of her suitors and it would be a lie if Nik wasn''t giving his best to control his boner.


    Aside from these four, Nik had also called a few other talents that had the potential to reach rank 30 but he still hadn''t received any response from them. In fact, Nik also wanted to call on Ye Ziyun if it wasn''t for the fact that she did not seem interested in Nik''s technique which was his leverage to invite the students.


    "Huyan Lanrou..." Nik poked the pinkette''s head and pushed her face up so that herrge b.r.e.a.s.ts wouldn''t ask for Nik''s attention to cate them with a massage.


    "Stand in the line. You cam here to learn my technique, did you not?"


    The girl pouted. She was from one of the seven middle-level aristocrats The Huyan Family. As a daughter of the patriarch, she received nurturing that could easily outshine Shen Xiu''s and Xiao Ning''er''s. While the Wing Dragon Family was also one of the seven middle-level aristocrats, they have been on a decline for a mysterious cause.


    As Shen Xiu, Xiao Ning''er, and Huyan Lanrou stood together and Korra groaned once again, Nik demonstrated a slightly more advanced version of fist technique that pulled on every inch of their muscles the way his foundational exercise did while also creating a barrage of strikes that acted as defense and offense.


    His technique, of course, wasn''t without any ws. Even if the ws weren''t explicit, Nik knew that the inability to point out the ws is not the same as the technique not hosting any ws itself.


    "Phew~ Say, Shen Xiu, since when did you fancy martial arts?"


    "It is Teacher Shen Xiu to you."


    Shen Xiu spat as the trio took their stances and Korra finally pulled her body up.


    "Oh,e on. You just graduated from the academy and came back as a teacher. Admit it, you miss me."


    Huyan Lanrou gave a toothy grin as Shen Xiu''s expression grew gloomy.


    "Shut it."


    Shen Xiu snorted and started following Nik''s movements. Huyan Lanrou chuckled at Shen Xiu''s outburst, "Well, it isn''t hard to understand that you will feel angry. Your elder brother will marry you out and gain wealth more than enough to cover the losses when your estate goes to your inws.


    Of course, you wouldn''t be trying to oppose his decisions, right? Isn''t little Xiao working hard to get strong and get out of the marriage that your Sacred family forced her family into after pushing them into an irrecoverable debt?"


    Xiao Ning''er froze with a terrible expression on her face and even Nik''s pace slowed down. Understanding the somberness of the surrounding, Korra silently sprawled on the ground once again without exaggerating her groans.


    "That does it, bitch!"


    me zed around Shen Xiu as a phantom tail formed behind her Shen Xiu kicked sideways, aiming her pointed shoe at Huyan Lanrou''s face.


    *Thuck*


    It was quite easy for Nik to stop the fight that Huyan Lanrou was leading Shen Xiu to and Nik also had enough of it.


    "Keep your family squabbles out of my sses," Nik caught Shen Xiu''s calves and flung her away, making the ming-haired beauty to yelp in surprise while Huyan Lanrou''s eyes widened at Nik''s disy of his rough handling. Huyan Lanrou staggered as Nik made his way towards her and grasped both of her shoulders before bringing his face real close whilst keeping eye-contact the entire time. His rough breathing grazed her face while the sublime fragrance lingering around Nik burned Huyna Lanrou''s body as Nik nailed her with his gaze, "Understood?"


    Huyan Lanrou gulped for a moment before she frowned. The pink irises around her pupil glowed while her pupils also turned vertical. For a moment, a short bout of dizziness struck Nik. But it was only that.


    His gaze recovered and he focused on the heavily flushed Huyan Lanrou once again. This time, a short smile touched his lips.


    "Grateful to have your understanding."


    Then, leaving Huyan Lanrou''s shoulders, Nik spun on his heels and walked towards Shen Xiu who was just getting up and pulled her up easily before matching her indignant gaze.


    "I don''t care why you came to me to learn this technique. But the fact remains that you were the once who came to me. There was no kindness and warmth in Nik''s expression. Shen Xiu couldn''t help but recall the fact that Nik was stroking her head warmly just a few hours ago! Biting her lips, she kept her indignant re and refused to reply.


    "Nice to have your understanding, too."


    Nik let go of Shen Xiu and regrouped the girls around Korra.


    He sat down and looked at the three girls standing in front of him.


    "Look, you three emerge from strong families and I understand that your family may not look at other person''s family kindly. Xiao Ning''er, Shen Xiu, and Huyan Lanrou. When youe here tomorrow, leave all your prestige and your family''s honor into your dorm rooms.


    If any of you would note tomorrow, I would understand."


    "Yes... teacher Nik."


    Xiao Ning''er was the first to speak up. She wanted to get strong but training alongside the woman she almost hated would take some time adjusting. Not to mention, her technicalities were ring once again.


    Xiao Ning''er bowed slightly towards Nik and turned around and made her way towards the exit of the institute. Korra then raised her head to see a pissed Shen Xiu and a heavily blushing Huyan Lanrou turning away simultaneously and making their way towards the exit.


    She then looked at Nik and smiled wryly, "Teach, I would have left if it wasn''t for the fact that I needed your support to evene back to the school."


    "Yea, yea," Nik sighed and scooched closer to Korra. Holding her by the shoulders, Nik helped her sit up once again.


    "Phew~"


    Korra whistled in delight as she let out a soft burp, "Oh, it looks like my stomach hasn''t given up after all!"


    Nik chuckled and silently sat beside Korra.


    "Hey, Teach."


    "Hmm?"


    Nik looked sideways as Korra''s gaze trailed the back of Shen Xiu''s receding figure, "Why are they even fighting? They got money and the looks. And now, they gonna get a rich and talented husband."


    "Well," Nik opened up. He couldn''t say that he wouldn''t even let them reach that step out loud. So, he could only reply sagely, "Not everyone has your smarts, Korra."


    "And looks, too."


    Korra chuckled.


    ***


    Huyan Lanrou /wiki/Huyan_Lanruo#Flirtatious


    ***


    A/N: Electricity never graced my region so I made my way to my cousin''s house and will be pulling a night-over. Peace out.

 Chapter 318: Situation

    Chapter 318: Situation


    The three high nobles covered the northern, southern, and the Eastern portion of the city while the City Lord''s mansion and the headquarters of various institutes were constructed on the Western portion of the city. The ease of essing the upper echelons of the institutes that cater to the needs of the city made most of the leaders of the middle-level aristocracies and the high nobles build the mansion of their main family here while the sites of their branches were spread across the entirety of Glory City.


    In the Sacred Family''s main estate that only housed the direct family members of the current patriarch Shen Hong a curvaceous woman with her ming red hair worn in arge bun walked through the long corridor. Her gait was practical and seductive. Taking the left, the woman entered a spacious hall. On a grandeur throne sat an old man. White hair, wrinkled skin, and features on his face. In front of him knelt a blue-haired youth. It was Shen Yue, Shen Xiu''s nephew, and the old man''s Shen Hong''s son.


    "Greetings, elder brother." Shen Xiu lowered her head and paid her respects. Her fiery personality waspletely hidden away and her eyes were dull enough to resemble a corpse.


    "Has Ye Han returned?"


    Shen Hong kept his gaze on his son. A genius he created after going through many women in his life. In terms of martial spirits, Shen Yue''s Three-headed nine-tails demon fox was a monster that even surpassed Shen Hong''s Phantom Fox in raw might.


    "Ye Han is still venturing into the Star Dou forest. His arrival does not seem imminent."


    "Hmm," Shen Hong nodded as he changed his direction of inquiry, "How goes Shen Yue''s education?"


    A slight splendor returned to Shen Xiu''s eyes as she gazed at Shen Yue with warmth, "He will be taking up the Genius ss after this semester. He will also be allowed to venture into the Star Dou forest alongside the principal to chose a spirit ring for himself."


    "Hmm..." Shen Hong finally moved his gaze from Shen Yue to Shen Xiu. His eyes scanned Shen Xiu from top to bottom as her heart clenched internally, Droplets of sweat escaped through her forehead as Shen Hong spoke darkly, "Who allowed you to wear the clothes outside the wardrobe I prepared for you?"


    With a gulp, Shen Xiu opened her mouth, "Brother- I"


    "And... is that Shen Yue''s mother''s hairpin? I don''t want you wearing any unnecessary essories. This is your final warning."


    Shen Hong spoke faintly yet a tremendous wave of energy barraged Shen Xiu''s body.


    "Shen Yue, I will be secluding myself for some time now. I expect satisfactory results from you."


    Turning his head, Shen Hong pointed out Shen Xiu, "And I expect the Snow Wind Family to issue a letter to ask your hand in the marriage for Ye Han. You only have a year."


    Shen Yue''s and Shen Xiu''s bodies trembled as they nodded.


    ***


    "Papa! What are these clothes doing in my room!"


    The door to the Huyan Family''s patriarch''s office was mmed open as Huyan Lanrou stuttered in with garments in her hands and a huge pout on her face. With righteous indignation, she threw the clothes towards the burly man on the other side of the table and pointed at him, "These are way too in!"


    Huyan Xiong, the angry girl''s father, sighed and rubbed his forehead as he saw multiple clothes sprawled on his table. His designs were nowhere to be seen.


    "But Rou''er, these designs are the best one the family came up with after years. More than half of the city wear our clothes... and you always choose that pervert''s design."


    The man''s tone wasced in helplessness as he collected the clothes from his desk and folded them neatly.


    "Are you calling me a pervert, Papa?!"


    Lanrou eximed with an astonished expression and eyes that could burst into tears within moments.


    "No, no, no! Of course, not!"


    Huyan Xiong sweated as Lanrou pouted and turned on her heels, "I will buy my own clothes, hmph!"


    ***


    "Aw, shi"


    Arge fist sent a porcupine-armored middle-aged man stumbling backward before he crashed into the adjacent wall as the crowd grew wild.


    "She did it again! Korra, the Berserk Bear, defeated the Rank 32 Pin Master while being a Rank 13 Spirit Master!


    That''s a record people!"


    The crowd cheers grew louder. This was one of the underground rings established by the Divine Family to provide entertainment to those who could afford the price. Since the construction was on the papers and the fighters came into the ring voluntarily to earn their living, the Divine Family''s fight club grew more prominent.


    Under the wave of cheers, Korra reverted to her human form. Her forearms punctured and even her fists were mutted. A long gash on her back kept the blood flowing as Korra panted and slowly made her way out of the ring.


    She had really done it this time!


    Fighting a Rank 32 Spirit Master with three spirit rings was harder than she could have expected. The greater the number of spirit rings are, therger the number of tactics and strategies one''s opponent cane up with. So fighting a spirit master with three spirit rings was more than 8 times harder than fighting a spirit master with two-spirit rings.


    "Hahaha! Korra, you did great! Here''s your pay!"


    A kind-looking youth with a scar around his neck grinned and passed three demon spirit cards to Korra.


    "Just arrange the usual one for me."


    In reality, even if she was handed thirty thousand demon spirit coins in the form of three cards, she knew that the medics from the divine family with specialized healing spirits would bite out a huge chunk from her earnings. Keeping her with the earning of 7000-8000 demon spirit coins.


    "Sure thing."


    The youth smiled and nodded.


    ***


    "Well, are the sses beneficial at all? I can help you apply for an early exam."


    A mustached man patted Xiao Ning''er''s head and asked warmly as the girls shook her head.


    "The sses are informative. I would like to keep going. If that is not against the wishes of the family."


    Xiao Ning''er spoke dispassionately. Hearing her tone, a pang of guilt struck the heart of the Patriarch of the Wing Dragon Family. Had it not for his own weakness and dull thinking, he would have never fallen to the conspiracy of the Sacred Family. While their family could pay the debts in the long term, the Sacred Family offered an easy way out by presenting Shen Fei''s hand to take Xiao Ning''er''s hand and marry both of them. Of course, the elders jumped at the chance and arranged Xiao Ning''er''s marriage with one of the most famous phnderer of the city, Shen Fei Shen Yue''s elder brother.


    ***


    "What is she doing here?"


    Shen Xiu pointed towards Korra. Unlike yesterday, Nik could see that both of them Korra and Shen Xiu looked quite worse. Still, they did not present any obvious causes for his concern.


    "She is here to train."


    Nik replied to the breathless Shen Xiu, who had already exerted herself for hours. Every time she fell, she would sincerely rest before pushing her body against its limits.


    "Oh, did my appearance hurt your feelings once again?"


    Korra snickered. She had brutal experiences backing her im when she said that she could easily beat most of the teachers of the institute. Korra was only here for the resources. Every six months, a trip is arranged for the senior and the genius sses to assist the students in picking their spirit rings. That is what Korra is here for. The only difference between the senior sses is that the Genius block has its own cafe and the student block doesn''t.


    Korra''s remark made Shen Xiu gloomy as she snorted and continued her training. She had other things to focus on than a stranger''s mocking.


    "All right, you know the routine."


    Nik smiled towards Korra and made herplete a singlep around the training field as a warm-up and then made her start the technique routine while focusing n her and Shen Xiu''s movements. Just like Korra, Nik, too, was waiting for the half-yearly trips to the Star Dou forest. But before that, he had to build a good and solid rtionship with each one of the students he will be trying to increase the ranks of so that when they reach rank 30, Nik''s contribution is truly awarded. The first person he wanted to start building a bond with was Shen Xiu.


    Of course, it was hard. Nik had already found that beneath the brash and fiery personality hid a distant woman who only held mockery for the world. The cause, was, of course, unknown. But finding that cause would be the first step in truly understanding Shen Xiu. It would take time and effort. But with no apparent apocalypse up his ass for the next 2 years, Nik had plenty of time.


    "You look tired. Didn''t catch enough sleep?"


    Nik remarked as he noticed the uncharacteristic lethargy in Korra''s movement.


    "What did you think would happen if you called me to train so early?"


    Korra shrugged and punched both of her fists out before pulling her palms in and bringing her hand back towards her body.


    "Me? Hmm," Nik thought seriously before smiling, "A thank you?"


    "Yeah, right!" Korra snorted out a chuckle and moved her body. She could feel the pull on her muscles and the obvious feeling of exhaustion. Her body was improving by the slightest of margins and Korra could feel it. And she had to admit it... this feeling was incredible.


    While the duo continued, there was no sign of Huyan Lanrou and Xiao Ning''er. Nik could only sigh before returning to his room to get ready for the sses.

 Chapter 319: [Forced Orgasm]

    Chapter 319: [Forced Orgasm]


    Shout-out to Biork for joining my patron and donating so much!!! thank you!


    ***


    Nik hummed happily. He got to leave the institute without getting ambushed by any potential student an he was grateful for it. However, the reason he was truly happy was that he would be renting a room in the inn for obvious reasons. He wasn''t going to have any consensual partners anytime soon and Nik figured Why not appreciate Lady Mirage''s gifts and earn a skill at that?


    Nik was certain that after two hours, his heart and balls will quite light. Anticipating an awesome f.u.c.k, Nik''s legs soon blurred and he quickly moved towards the ill-reputed inn and as Nik expected, the inn was no short of a brothel. Of course, no woman in scandalous clothing stood out, putting herself out to invite the customers but the strong scent surrounding the inn made it all too clear. Entering the inn, Nik located a curvaceous receptionist with her cleavage exposed and the edges of her a.r.e.o.l.as almost slipping out. She was a fair-skinneddy wearing her ck hair in a loose braid.


    "Customer~ Wee. Would you like to rent a fully ''equipped'' room or just for yourself?"


    She inquired with a flirtatious yet distant tone as Nik thought for a moment before deciding against spending a huge amount of money on a stress reliever when he already had one.


    "No, a room for one."


    Nik smiled and ced fifty demon spirit coins on the desk.


    "O-oh... okay."


    Thedy sighed in disappointment. Everyone knew the reputation of this ce and anyone who would book a room for one would always pleasure himself based on his own devices. For such a handsome hunt to be a guy who would be forced to please himself... if she wasn''t on duty, she could have even offered her own services.


    With a room assigned to Nik, he practically flew into his room and unclothed himself in a mere moment. As a former whore, he was trained to find ways of stripping as quickly as possible. And strip he did!


    Jumping onto the fluffy bed, Nik inhaled deeply, assailing his senses to the cheap incense filling the room with a sweet and heavy aromaced with mildly ''reactive'' effects. With a single thought, he summoned the copy of Ray''s sister Ca.


    Since he had gained a skill from Mirage''s onahole, Nik hadn''t summoned another one of the onaholes due to him being in the proximity with promiscuous women that couldn''t get enough of him.


    In a burst of hazy pink mist, a beautiful woman with facial features simr to Ray emerged out. She was tall and petite. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts youthful and perky that could easily fill Nik''s palms and her shoulder-length silver hair was wavy.


    To onaholes, using the mouth tomunicate was unnecessary. Nik had an understanding that each corner of their body was crafted to please their partner. And seeing a n.a.k.e.d target which was her partner, Ca''s eyes zed in a debauched light as she licked her lips and walked closer to Nik. Her gait was wide as she twisted her buttocks each time, as if trying to get a feel of her own body before dropping onto Nik and sealing his lips with her soft plump lips.


    Nik''s eyes snapped open as a foreign feeling flooded his body. His skin was heating up abnormally and his already erect c.o.c.k was twitching continuously. Meanwhile, instead of a human''s tongue, Nik''s tongue was coiled with something fleshy and thin. It sucked on his tongue as he felt Ca''s palms wrapping around his c.o.c.k.


    Instantly, even if Nik was sure that he wasn''t even close to c.u.m.m.i.n.g, a wave of uncontroble urge burned his body as thick ropes of white-hot c.u.m exploded out of the tip of his c.o.c.k. His load wasrge enough to paint Ca''s abdomen as she opened her eyes and matched Nik''s gaze before breaking the kiss and smiling...


    With amus.e.m.e.nt.


    Before Nik could digest the implications, Ca''s body disappeared and Nik was left all alone...


    Not even two minutes had passed... and he had booked for two hours.


    With stunned gaze, Nik looked at the screen in front of him and at least, another mystery was untangled to him.


    [Forced Orgasm:


    To please every creature in the existence physical or spiritual is now possible. Spread the word of l.u.s.t and fluids of debauchery as anyone in direct contact with you will happily c.u.m as long as you will it.]


    "Well... damn..."


    Nik wondered out loud. This skill was even stronger than his [Battle Arts]. The true use of [Battle Arts] lied in its ability to instill muscle memory in Nik''s boy. But what if Nik could bypass the limitation of fighting and just make his opponent c.u.m continuously? He could virtually disarm anybody!


    Nik took a deep breath. This skill was timely as he would be facing a tough opponent presently.


    With a thought, Lady Mirage''s model of onahole constructed itself out of the hazy pink mist settled onto the floor and her voluptuous figure dropped onto Nik''s in a moment''s notice. Her face towards Nik''s sloppy c.o.c.k and her sloppy butt towards Nik''s face. With her pink pupils zed in l.u.s.t, the onahole''s palms secreted some sort of scented liquid while the fleshy entrance of her p.u.s.s.y did the same. Her fingers traced the entirety of Nik''s c.o.c.k in a slow pump, letting her sticky liquid work its effect while Nik knowingly snuff her butt before locking his lips with her p.u.s.s.y.


    The aphrodisiac liquid was digestible so Nik had no inhibitions before he started eating the onahole''s cunt. To counter the effect of the liquid, Nik activated his recently gained skill [Forced Orgasm]


    Instantly, the onahole''s eyes snapped open while a melodious m.o.a.n rang within the room as her h.i.p.s bucked. Her butt huge ass bobbed up and down on Nik''s face as he gripped those ripe buns tightly, filling his palms and letting his fingers sink into her butt. Meanwhile, he drained her sensational liquid as she squirted wildly.


    Her efforts to drain Nik''s c.o.c.k grew as she opened her hot mouth p.u.s.s.y and gulped Nik''s c.o.c.k. Her throat bulged inhumanely as she was able to fit his entire shaft and stuck her lips to Nik''s balls, sucking on his c.o.c.k based on inhaling and exhaling through her nose as her throat started to coil around Nik and vibrate softly each time she squirted.


    Finally, the sudden deepthroat after an entire month made Nik groan softly as he let loose jets of searing white spunk that filled the onahole''s stomach as her cheeks puffed up while she shook her head in efforts to choke herself in fiendish glee.


    Just like Nik imagined, he would leave with his balls lighter than before.


    ***


    "Hey, what''s with that female perfume, teach?"


    Korra asked as she started her routine. She was the first to arrive out of the four.


    "Do you like it?"


    Nik inquired instead of replying as he focused on Korra''s movements. Though she could practice the technique by breaking it in multiple parts and slowlybine them as her body sees fit, her actions were still far too rigid.


    "Of course, I don''t," Korra snorted and kicked out before stopping.


    "Did you overdo with that kick?"


    Nik could observe Korra''s right keg trembling as she nodded with a sigh before carefully sitting down.


    "Here, let me help."


    Nik tool both of Korra''s hands as she slowly descended by letting Nik control the weight. Finally, as her butt touched the ground, she kept her right keg straight and slowly ced it on the ground.


    "This is the fifth time already, you know."


    Nik sighed and sat close to her right leg before cing his palm on it and letting a slight stream of Life Energy seep into Korra''s system. A soft breath escaped Korra''s lips as she felt the familiar warm energy running through her body while her gaze stole nces of Nik, "Is that a use of your spirit, teach? I heard that you have a sword."


    Nik matched Korra''s gaze and smiled, "Not from the sword. It is one of the few skills I picked up."


    "One of the few?"


    Korra raised her eyebrow curiously.


    "Yeah," Nik nodded and continued treating Korra''s legs for a few moments when he slowly turned his head and smiled, "Xiao Ning''er, you are back."


    Nik finally let go of Korra''s thighs and remarked, "You should lie down for a few moments. We will continue after that."


    Korra nodded and whispered, "You should probably lose that scent from the whorehouse..."


    Nik''s lips twitched as he couldn''t understand why Korra would even act innocent if she already knew.


    "Just lie down."


    Nik rolled his eyes and stood up.


    "Why didn''t youe in the morning?"


    Nik inquired as Xiao Ning''er averted Nik''s gaze with a blush, "I am sorry... teacher. I overslept."


    Nik felt heartbroken as this was statistically the mostmon lie the students report to their teachers. Sighing softly, Nik nodded and smiled, "Don''t worry. Justplete your round of jogging and we will begin your training."


    As Xiao Ning''erpleted her jogging, Korra was already stretching out before standing up straight and starting from the beginning.


    "Teach? Where the other two?"


    Korra asked as she took her stance and punched out. Xiao Ning''er, meanwhile, stood beside Korra and took a simr stance but waited for a few moments before punching out simrly.


    "I don''t know."


    Nik shook his head and focused on the two.


    Korra was a quick learner and when it came to martial arts, she was a monster. Xiao Ning''er, meanwhile...


    Nik frowned. He couldn''t have pointed this out yesterday, but now, it looked quite clear. When she avoided a few moves in yesterday morning''s training with the entire ss, Nik thought that she had been tired and thought the same when she did not step in for the training today, too. But now, she was obviously avoiding the moves that targeted the left part of her abdomen and her right ankle.


    "Xiao... is it alright to call you Ning''er?" Nik inquired. Calling the whole name was quite a hassle.


    "Ah... um, en."


    Xiao Ning''er nodded in a reserved manner as she continued the routine.


    "Hmm, Ning''er, can youe here for a minute."


    Nik sighed and called her out. Training in such a manner would affect her entire body negatively.


    His routine was created in a manner that even though useful in fighting, it pulls the integrity of the physique as a whole. If Ning''er tried to modify it based on her supposed injuries then the result could prove fatal.


    "Yes? Teacher."


    Ning''er nodded and stopped the routine before walking closer to Nik.


    "Are you... perhaps injured? Here and here?"


    Nik pointed at his own left abdomen and ankle while observing Ning''er''s expression. And the shift from the previous calm to her current shock was all the answer he needed.

 Chapter 320: Korras Innocent

    Chapter 320: Korra''s Innocent


    Huyan Lanrou awakened a nt-type martial spirit Snow Sakura. Her martial spirit looked like a robust Sakura tree with streaks of ice on the trunk. Unlike other nt-based spirits, however, the Snow Sakura gave Huyan Lanrou an innate ability to cast minor illusion and hypnotize her targets. Well... her spirit gave her a chance to hypnotize all the targets. The chances of sess depended on the target itself.


    "Hey, are you listening?"


    A green-haired girl sitting in front of Huyan Lanrou frowned. It was already a break for their ss and they had arrived in the cafeteria to snack their free time away.


    "Huh? Yea, sorry."


    "Huuun? You''ve been acting like this since this morning. Don''t tell me something really happened between you and Teacher Nik?"


    The girl eyed Huyan Lanrou cautiously. The kids might still be resistant to Nik''s charm but in a few year''s difference, he would definitely be the prince charming for the entire school. The thought of Lanrou getting invited by the hottest teacher recruited by the Institute made many burn in envy. Lanrou''s cheeks blushed as she recalled the illusion she fell into when trying to sessfully pull Nik under her own focus.


    She was ravaged.


    Thoroughly at that!


    She could still feel the touch of his thumb on her cheek as the faceless, yet a familiar hunk tenderly rubbed... her bits. Her hands did not leave any spot untouched as her lips remained locked with the Hunk''s the entire time. Under the table, Lanrou clenched her thighs shut as she felt a familiar sense of moistness. With flushed skin, Huyan Lanrou stammered uncharacteristically, "N-nothing happened!"


    The green-haired girl remained dubious until Lanrou matched the girl''s gaze from the corner of her eyes and spoke with barely-veiled bashfulness, "Enough about him... Teacher Nik was just training us. What about you and Chu Ping? Weren''t you h-holding hands near the Snow stream?"


    This time, it was the green-haired girl''s to turn bashful as she lowered her head, "A-about that... we... we are... -ing..."


    Lanrou frowned and spoke up, "What? I couldn''t hear what you said."


    "I said," The green-haired girl pushed her index''s against each other, "We are marrying..."


    The girl spoke with a heavy blush as she pulled a locket hidden beneath the neck of her qipao. Instantly, Huyan Lanrou''s lips parted in an ''o'' shape as her eyes bulged with shock.


    "Don''t you have... a poison spirit... wouldn''t Chu Ping have to... take an antidote every single day?"


    The girl felt even more embarrassed, "Actually... Chu Ping''s mother caught us... and one thing led to another..."


    The girl smiled happily. She was practically aglow!


    "Yeah, Teacher Nik and I kissed, too!"


    Lanrou turned her head and snorted. The did kiss... sort of.


    "Haaaa?!"


    Now, it was her friend''s turn to open her mouth wide, "K-k-k-kissed?!!"


    She yelled as Lanrou instantly leaned forward in fright and covered her dumb friend''s mouth.


    "Shhhh!"


    Lanrou hissed and only after her friend calmed down did she settle down. She carefully eyes her friend and finally realized her own stupidity to admit such a thing out of envy for her friend''s happiness... she should have known better than marrying is only a short-term source of happiness. Didn''t her father and mother fight all the time?


    How could she feel envious of such stupidity! Lanrou cursed herself as the girl in front of her took Lanrou''s hand and spoke seriously, "Lanrou... I won''t tell about this to anyone. I swear on my mother''s name."


    Lanrou pursed her lips. Her friend''s mother was already dead and if Lanrou truly understood her friend, her father would be outraged by tomorrow evening and would be looking out to drink Nik''s blood through his decapitated head.


    ''Sorry... teacher... shouldn''t have done that to me...''


    Lanrou shrugged. It wouldn''t be the first time that someone was going to get killed due to the femme fatale her existence was.


    "Lanrou, now that I think of it, isn''t Shen Xiu extremely close to Teacher Nik? You have to be careful!"


    The girl spoke with worry as Lanrou frowned. She would have gone this morning if it wasn''t for Nik''s sudden reversal yesterday. She felt shameful even getting close to Nik so that is why she skipped the practical ss.


    "So? Did you kiss him in front of others or alone?"


    Lanrou thought for a moment. Letting someone get killed while knowing that he wasn''t even at fault did not sit right with her. Nobody forced her to put Nik in her illusion, right?


    "Of course, alone."


    Lanrou smiled yfully. She finally found a way to get back at Nik due to his retaliation to her own action.


    It was big brain time.


    As the sses came to an end, Lanrou hung out with a couple of friends until it was her appointment with Nik for her to get trained. She made her way towards the training field utilized by teachers and came face-to-face with a gloomy Shen Xiu and a livelymoner practicing... oh, wait, was her name Korrna?


    Lanrou hummed in amus.e.m.e.nt as she was able to remember the name of amoner. To emphasize the face, she smiled widely and waved her hands towards Korra, "Hey, Korrna, where is the teacher?"


    With a frown, Korra kicked sideways and huffed out, "It''s Korra and teach is with Xiao Ning''er in his room. She has some injuries that teach is attending to."


    Huyan Lanrou frowned at the information as her heart-chilled up and she ducked, letting a sharp kick pass through her head.


    It was Shen Xiu. Once again, she was back to wearing a purple, deep-necked qipao that exposed much of her flesh while also keeping her grace and making her look more e.r.o.t.i.c.


    "Please don''t get in the way. You can get hurt."


    A smile had finally touched Shen Xiu as she looked down on the crouched Lanrou with a condescending gaze.


    "You!"


    A fight erupted...


    Unfortunately, Korra joined in for the fun.


    Meanwhile, within Nik''s room, Ning''er exined Nik the situation about her injuries.


    "So, your bruises appeared out of nowhere. They hurt during the night and you feel extremely cold and ufortable during the day."


    Nik muttered as Ning''er sat on the bed with a heavy blush filling her face while Nik sat near Ning''er''s foot and examined it closely. As she said, the bruises did look quite painful.


    "I have to ask, Ning''er... you... somebody in your family or someone close to you isn''t hurting you, right?"


    He looked up and asked kindly. He could feel that Ning''er was without a doubt, extremely ufortable within his room. Even though Nik''s room was quite clean, she still felt weirded out by the strange set-up and not to mention the fact that the narrow thoughts of this world could easily link Ning''er entering his room to Ning''er entering his pants.


    "No, Teacher."


    She instantly shook her head, "This... happened after I started training at night. Even my dad doesn''t know it."


    Nik nodded. He took Ning''er''s exnation with a grain of salt. It was quitemon for kids to lie for their parents even if they were in the wrong. If this was the case, Nik couldn''t force Ning''er toe clean and he did not know or care for her enough to influence her thoughts to be honest with him.


    "I believe you," Nik smiled as his hands glowed warmly, "Please tell me if this hurt or if you feel anything different."


    Nik slowly lowered his hand under Ning''er''s intense gaze. The moment his palm touched her ankle, Ning''er''s body shivered slightly while she looked to her side. After meticulously cultivating her spirit energy to the peak of rank ten quite recently, Ning''er could easily feel a strange type of energy interacting with her wound. s, she did not feel any different. Even Nik received simr feedback as he discovered a new type of energy within Ning''er''s bruises. It felt like the death energy within the zombies but unlike its signature decay, this energy felt colder.


    Instantly switching his methods, Nik allowed a slight stream of Life Energy interacting with the wound and the results were instantaneous. Nik could feel his Life Energy canceling out an extremely tiny portion of the energy hidden within the bruises Ning''er let out a strained groan. Stopping immediately, Nik gently let go of Ning''er''s foot and inquired softly.


    "Does your ankle still hurt?"


    Ning''er tried to move her foot while her expression grew mildly ufortable. Still, she nodded and looked up at Nik, who now sat back on his chair, with expectations, "Teacher, it doesn''t feel as painful as before."


    Nik nodded after hearing that. From the amount of energy diminished within the bruise of her ankle, it was easy to estimate the conversion. Of course, Nik wasn''t delusional to convert enough of the energy within her bruise...


    Wait, instead of canceling, a conversion could definitely work.


    "Let me try one more thing," Nik spoke up and knelt close to her foot once again. Ning''er did not have enough time to react as Nik utilized his system energy to cover the energy within the bruise and started converting it. Instead of the pain that emerged due to the conflict of two opposing energies, Ning''er felt warm andfortable as the mark of her bruise grew faint visibly.


    The energy conversion was sessful!


    Ning''er''s eyes widened in surprise as she yelped, "The pain is gone!"


    Nik nodded... he could see it himself. But Ning''er''s confirmation was quite a relief.


    "About the other bruise," Nik stood up and opened up softly. Ning''er''s expression instantly grew bashful as she gripped her knees before exhaling deeply. Tracing the neckline of her top, she spoke up, "I''ll remove it"


    "That won''t be necessary."


    Nik smiled and took Ning''er''s left hand. Once again, Ning''er made a conscious effort to not break away from the contact. Until now, Nik hadn''t done anything untoward her and he was already helpful. He was able to treat an injury that she had been trying to find the cure for herself. To her, this feat was already amazing enough.


    Once again, Nik''s system energy infiltrated Ning''er''s body through her hand. Since Nik was already made aware of the area of impact, it was easy to identify the source of simr energy and Nik once again started the conversion. Nik''s reasoning was simple. If this type of energy was harmful to Ning''er then the opposite energy of this form of energy might have an equally opposite reaction to Ning''er''s body. In essence, the converted energy might be of nurturing nature to Ning''er''s body.


    Once again, a feeling of warmth seeped through the region right beneath her chest. This made the butterflies flutter within her stomach as she couldn''t help but focus on Nik''s hold of her hand. The few chatters about Nik during their ss filled her mind as her thoughts grew more sidetracked. Her gaze flickered as Nik finally let go of her hand.


    "There, do you feel ufortable?"


    Nik inquired as Ning''er shook her head.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    "No worries. I couldn''t have your injuries limiting you from learning my techniques."


    Nik smiled and then thought of his previous conjecture. He still wasn''t sure if Ning''er''s family was involved in hurting her. He truly did not know her... but...


    Well...


    "Ning''er... if there is any problem bugging you... you can alwayse and talk to your teachers. Me or the others. We would do anything to help you."


    Ning''er nodded softly and stood up, "Yes, sir."


    Her tone was slightly lighter than usual.


    "Hmm, let''s go out then. I am sure you must be itching to make up for all the time you lost."


    Nik smiled and helped Ning''er stand up before the duo walked out only to see Korra practicing as usual while two unconscious bodiesid on the ground. They were Shen Xiu and Huyan Lanrou.


    "Ah, Teach. They both fought each other until they both passed out."


    Korra shrugged as Ning''er''s lips twitched and Nik pointed out the obvious as he gazed at the distinct print of the front of a shoe on both of their cheeks, "Korra... those are from the front of your sandals."


    Korra''s expression and body stiffened momentarily before she took a deep breath and looked Nik in the eye.


    "The berserk bear couldn''t keep away from the fight...


    Needless to say, only a single paw strike was needed to send the fox unconscious and the snap the sakura twig in two."


    "You used kicks, not paws. Now, run around the entire Institute twice."


    "Eh?! That''s"


    "Now, please."


    Nik cut in and sighed before asking Ning''er to help Shen Xiu and Huyan Lanrou move back into the medical area of the teacher''s block and asked the institute''s nurse to take care of the duo. As Nik gazed at the nurse, he finally realized that he could have taken Ning''er to see the nurse as well. Judging from Ning''er''s expression, she hade to the same conclusion as well.

 Chapter 321: Girls of the Wild— Possible Dream

    Chapter 321: Girls of the Wild�� Possible Dream


    Shout-out to Philip Igbaro for supporting my dreams! Thank you. And all fo my readers, a shout-out to all of you for supporting me with your love and power stones! I would not have been able to write so much if it wasn''t for you!!


    ***


    Nik had already forsaken sleep. It was a reluctant decision, sure. But when he was faced with his own training schedule and his passion of bing a respectable teacher, Nik found out that even 24 hours in a day felt short to him. Given his immense vitality, he could easily function without napping for days, even weeks if he decided to soldier through. His morning was packed with training the girls and so was his afternoon and evening. It was only after he reached his room that he could start his own training and increase his proficiency in multiple skills he had.


    Energy Conversion, Energy Fusion, Elemental Maniption, Gravity Maniption, and his innate skills. He had many things to improve upon and his most recent talent Skill Pce gave him the opportunity to keep true to his thoughts and improve. The Skill Pce seemed to be an exclusive extension of his [Battle Arts]. The moment Nik reached the threshold of reaching the next level in a skill, he would be able to glean on multiple applications of the said skill that someone with his level of proficiency should be able to use.


    Gravity Net was one of such applications. Not to mention the fact that the skills Energy Fusion and Conversion were already a massive pool of knowledge. If Nik wanted to, he could utilize his Life Energy and then convert a part of it into the death-type energy and then bnce the two forms of energy to... well, do something. Nik wasn''t sure how energy bnce could benefit him directly, but he still chose to keep his hand proficient in the skill.


    His evening would start with meditation. Instead of focusing on his [Tome of Battle], Nik would just clear his mind. He needed to have the right mental frame before he began his training. Once he was well-fed and well-rested, Nik would start with casting multiple illusions on the other tenants of the building his fellow teachers. Most of them were intellectuals and did not have the necessary means to protect themselves from Nik''s method. In essence, Nik used his peers to increase his proficiency in [Pheromone Illusion]. He would make them l.u.s.tful, put them in a desiring illusion by skimming through their minds. Even though it was an invasion of their privacy, it wasn''t like Nik was going to ckmail them. This alongside the regr manifestation of [L.u.s.t Domain] made it a perfect trainingbination. While he continued to enhance his power of illusions and l.u.s.t, he would utilize [Life Vision] until he spent half of his energy i.e. 15 seconds.


    Life Vision was one of the most troubling skills that Nik felt would be hard to level up without the use of skill points. The duration of his Life Vision depended on the amount of his energy. The longer he used the skill, the greater his proficiency will be. But the problem was that he could not support the skill for a longer duration. So, Nik admitted that he did not focus on his [Life Vision] that much. He would gain skill points in the future. So, he decided to add [Life Vision] in the list of skills that would be upgraded using skill points instead of daily training.


    Meanwhile, Nik also strained his mental capacity by simultaneously mobilizing 40 strands of gravitational force. Instead of brutally subjecting his body to the pressure, Nik opted for a more challenging task to his mind. He used a single strand of gravity to make a single object in his room float. This way, Nik controlled the gravitation around forty different items while giving his peers a wet dream. Needless to say, his body was already sweating. His mental capabilities were being stretched but Nik kept today''s training basic. Instead of recording stunt videos by making the small objects flip midair, Nik focused on keeping them afloat.


    "Huff!" Nik exhaled deeply before gulping. He slowly let the objects down. As experienced he had gotten in making things heavier, he was still quite inept in controlling small objects and making them lighter. Still, after a few minutes, he continued ying around the teacher''s block with his pheromones and started weaving substance out of the strands of gravitational force themselves. Such constructs had better effects than simply utilizing all the strands of gravitational force by themselves.


    In a manner, if Nik could uncover the potential of any single of his skills and put them to great use, he was already stronger than almost every rank 1 host. He had strong illusion skills, he could smash any person into meat paste using gravity, he could fuse variouspatible energies and break his foes, he had healing abilities and a type of energy focused on the development of vitality and health. Not to mention, that his martial arts were already far from theprehension of the beginners.


    But when they all were ced together, it was hard for a single person to truly achieve their full limits. Nik could achieve his limits but for that to happen, he would have to give up everything and seclude himself from the world, solely focusing on his skills.


    Nik did not like the thought of that. Finally, Nik concluded the first half of his training after an hour before slumping on his bed and bringing out a chilled six-pack from Souko''s favorite brand.


    *Chck*


    The familiar sound of gas leaking through the opening made Nik sigh in relief as he sat up and chugged down the can of beer in delight. After he was done with his first can, Nik quickly stored the other cans lest he got enticed to go through his entire stock in a single night.


    With his thirst quenched, Nik continued his training until after the midnight when he finally stood up as he picked up someone approaching his room. He stood up and stretched his body.


    "*Knock* *Knock* Open the door..."


    Shen Xiu spoke from the other side of the door. Nik opened the door as he found Shen Xiu in her training clothes once again. She then slipped past Nik silently and found her seat on his chair. Her braided hair was pulled into a bun while two thick bangs of ming red hair framed her face as she continued gazing at Nik. Her left cheek still looked slightly blue, "I won''t be training any longer if that brute joins in."


    "Is that why you came here fifteen minutes early? Toin?"


    Nik moved back to his bed and inquired. Shen Xiu unwilling to face Korra was quite understandable. Hearing the disinterest behind Nik''s voice, Shen Xiu couldn''t help but frown.


    "She attacked me. Didn''t you say that"


    "It is my understanding that she joined the fight that you had started," Nik cut in between before Shen Xiu could include her excuses. Her expression stiffened as Nik nailed her down with his gaze and observed her. He was pretty sure that he had now grasped a rudimentary understanding of Shen Xiu''s personality. And that understanding opened up a path with which Nik finally grew aware that the Sacred Family is one ce where kids shouldn''t be nurtured.


    He stood up and reached Shen Xiu''s head. This time, he could observe the frightening look beneath her calm bravado. There was something within Shen Xiu that made her shiver like a lost bunny whenever she gazed up at a man with his hands inching towards her face. But just like before, Nik ced his hands on top of her head and crouched down to level his gaze with her.


    "Shen Xiu," Nik opened up warmly, this time willinglycing his words with a persuasive effect that attracted Shen Xiu''s attention, "You shoulde to the training regardless. It will help you and even if Korra defeated you, she never insulted you... in fact, I am sure that Korra expects to fight someone who could beat her and force her to train even vigorously."


    He rubbed Shen Xiu''s head as she lowered her head. Nik was a person who defeated her and then easily agreed to teach her his secrets. His gaze always wandered on her body and yet, whenever the time came when she gave him the opportunity to act on his demeaning gazes, he would just rub her head... like a loving elder...


    This was an experience Shen Xiu was familiar with. In fact, the soothing sensation from Nik''s words made him resemble someone important to her. Someone who gave Shen Xiu a sense of responsibility. The very recollection of that face and her gruesome end made Shen Xiu bite her lips while she raised her hands and pushed Nik''s hands away. She missed the wooden pin and now hated herself for even agreeing with Shen Hong for not wearing it.


    Looking up, Shen Xiu matched Nik''s gaze and spoke with a condescending tone, unaware of the fiery heat building within her gaze, "Fine, no need to counsel me! Hmph, I''ll kick her ass and if I can''t do it myself, I have many under my payroll who will."


    She stood up and moved towards the door before stopping and looking back, "Hurry up and get ready!"


    Just like yesterday, Korra soon reached on time and even Ning''er arrived on time. While the trio did not speak with each other at all, they individually chatted with Nik while cutting each other in between their conversation with him. A half-hour from the scheduled time, a fuming Huyan Lanrou finally arrived and gaze Korra a stinky gaze, "How dare you kick me, Konrad!"


    "It is Korra!"


    Korra sighed and narrowed her gaze before continuing her moves, "And who said you to get knocked out by a single move?"


    Lanrou stomped her foot in indignation and looked at Nik with her eyes showing a pitiful gaze, "Teacher, are you going to let her talk to me like that?"


    The moment she looked at Nik, Lanrou visibly flushed but still continued with her act while ignoring Nik''s amused expression. Needless to say, they both were aware as to what went down the day before yesterday.


    "Instead of fighting each other, you should train. In fact, Korra has alreadypleted her punishment."


    Lanrou frowned and said nothing more. Her illusions were pitiful when it came to Nik''s, so, she couldn''t influence him in any manner. The thought of it, however, made her clench her thighs for a moment once again.


    ***


    The training was finished and the girls showed a slight improvement. Aside from the three, Lanrou wasn''t ustomed to moving her body in such a manner and Nik now intended to tailor an exercise for her while also eliciting to practice with him in the art of illusion to train her in the mental path she is truly adept at.


    "Hey, Nik, did you hear that a special guest would be reviewing all of our sses alongside the Vice-Principal?"


    One of the female teachers that had another wet dream about Nik quickly caught him as he was locking the door of his room and inquired with great excitement.


    "No, it is the first time I am hearing about it."


    Nik smiled. She was a member of the Wing Dragon family Xiao Cao. While she had a major crush on himself, Nik already knows that she is secretly sleeping with the patriarch''s elder cousin and was keeping tabs on Xiao Ning''er to report it to the internalpetition. If this information was used correctly, Nik could possibly earn millions but he wasn''t keen on attracting any attention to himself. He was just an ordinary teacher with an extraordinary charm.


    "They say it is one of the elders of the Snow Wind Family Ye Shou. The one who was also present during your recruitment."


    Nik nodded and smiled, "Thanks, Cao."


    His smile instantly pulled a heavy blush on Cao''s cheeks as her heart fluttered when she heard her first name from Nik''s mouth.


    She had decided, she would confess everything to the patriarch and finally start pursuing Nik. Trying to rise up the family by entering the elder''s pants wasn''t worth it if Nik was even 10% good as the Nik in her dreams.


    Nik left the teacher''s block and greeted multiple teachers along the way. Most of them were older than Nik but there were also a few youths from the greater families. Within three days, Nik had already gained a lot of respect from the teachers around him while Nik came to know that even the most respected of the teachers here had secret fetishes that made Nik realize that maybe he could be friends with most, if not all the teachers.


    Some liked to fantasize about a humanoid nt spirit beast while a few of them were more than happy enough to explore the Star Dou forest and get their hands on various human-spirit beasts. Not to kill them, but other entertainment purposes.


    This also made Nik interested as he dug a little deeper and found that these weren''t mere fantasies. Humanoid beasts existed and they were just as intelligent as humans, if not more.


    Nik sighed slightly and looked past the tall walls of Glory City.


    He really needs to journey out of the city and try his luck in the wild.

 Chapter 322: Taking the Lead

    Chapter 322: Taking the Lead


    Shout-out to Demarcy. He is a nice guy. Be Like Demarcy.


    ***


    "Do you really want me to lead today''s ss? Wouldn''t Ye Shou and the Vice-Principal drop in during the session?"


    Nik and Shen Xiu met outside the ss. With another e.r.o.t.i.c outfit that allegedly made it harder for a few boys to concentrate on the ss, Shen Xiu crossed her arms beneath her b.r.e.a.s.ts and pushed those milky babies up. She was aware of how illicit her body looked like but she was under strict orders. She had to remain ready since Ye Han could return at any moment. As she felt Nik''s gaze lingering on her pushed up b.r.e.a.s.ts, her face grew gloomy and she openly pointed out, "My clothes won''t disappear. And why can''t you be as calming during our"


    She quickly shut herself and turned on her heels, this time, presenting her ripe butt to Nik as he smiled happily.


    "Sure thing, I will teach the ss today."


    Nik shrugged and followed behind Shen Xiu. The ss quietened down as Shen Xiu took her seat and Nik observed the ss. Xiao Ning''er brightened up slightly as she matched Nik''s gaze before averting her eyes as Nik continued. Nie Li had shown quite a good performance these days so Nik decided to go easy on him when he kept his head down at the moment. There were a few others who seemed disinterested, but as a whole, Nik found no problem.


    "Today, instead of our regr topics, I would be speaking on a few things each of you should focus on until you graduate."


    His words attracted the attention of the students, "You all have lives and responsibilities outside your education, but if those were your priorities, none of you would have been here, sitting in this ssroom.


    So, the first thing you have to focus is on your health. Du Ze, Nie Li, Lu Piao, Gan Ming, and Go Ken. The five of you need to sleep early and not keep on training in the beast grounds."


    His words made Nie Li sit up with rapt attention. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and inquire, "How did teacher Nik know we were in the beast ground?"


    Beast Ground was one of the sites within the Institute filled with young spirit beasts. Any beast that reaches more than a thousand years is harvested by the teachers while the students are able to hunt their first spirit rings within the beast ground.


    "The five of you probably did not bath. And I remember the scent of repellent on the gates of the beast ground."


    His words made the five of them stiffen as they lowered their heads and took a sniff out of their clothes. As Nik said, there was a light scent, but it was way too light!


    "Next, Shen Yue, Chen Men, Chu Yan, Huyan Ming, and Hen Pao. You all need to stop paying the visits to local inns. Your bodies are already affected and I will also send letters to your family to request them to keep you all from shirking from your studies.


    Of course, I will give all of you a written note which you will have to get signed by the seal of your parents'' spirits or you won''t be allowed to sit in the ss."


    The five of them paled and Shen Yue instantly stood up, "Teacher, our private lives have nothing to do with you! Don''t be so"


    "Shen Yue!"


    Before Shen Xiu could interrupt, Nik spoke sternly and let his violet hues nail him on his spot, "After the sses are finished, I expect you to meet me before going lest you wish for me to visit the Sacred Family''s estate. You can sit."


    Nik then nced at the other four, "And you four, if I don''t receive a reply from your parents by tomorrow, I will personally visit them and talk about your future."


    Finally, Nik looked at the ss and pointed out three girls, "You three should also meet me before leaving. Don''t worry, Teacher Shen Xiu will be apanying me."


    Those three were alreadyced with some scents that Nik found unsavory for their age and while he wouldn''t interrupt their lives and decisions, Nik felt the need to at least assure them that they could depend on the institute in their hour of need. The three girls nodded hesitantly and they too, seemed to have understood something.


    "Focus on your health, kids," Nik continued, "Even if you are from one of the great families, you all are a part of this ssroom. I would hate if anything happened to you while I could have done something about it."


    Nik leaned on the desk and crossed his arms. He now already knew that this world had strict moral values. Unlike his homeworld where moral values were circ.u.mstantial, this world actually drew clear lines. Nik had read many cases where a person would eradicate an entire family just to prove his loyalty to someone else. It was wrong on so many levels since the person whomitted the ughter did not stand to gain anything and his justifications only amounted to a grain of salt.


    But Nik wasn''t a moral person himself and couldn''t lecture on it. He was just as selfish as others. What he could do, however, was try and teach these kids the things that are essential for survival.


    "Kids, today we will discuss various situations you can find yourself in during hunting the beasts for your spirit rings."


    "Consider that... Du Ze, stand up."


    Nik pointed out Du Ze as the brown-haired kid stood up hesitantly.


    "Have you thought on your first spirit ring?"


    Du Ze nodded and spoke up, "I want to get a Steel-Winged Eagle as my first spirit."


    Hearing his words, Nik nodded, "Steel-Winged Eagle is quite a popr bird-type beast for a spirit ring. But to sessfully hunt one, you need to be proficient with defense and learn a few methods to lure and trap a spirit beast since martial attacks would prove counterproductive against such a beast. Tell me, Du Ze, have you prepared for any of these?"


    Du Ze opened his mouth but said nothing. Nik''s words also made others realize that they simply weren''t prepared for anything.


    "Sit down, Du Ze. Start focusing on the habits of the Steel-Winged Eagle and draw out a n. If you want my assistance in helping you n, you know where I live."


    Du Ze nodded seriously and sat down. Nik then once again made Shen Yue stand up, "What''s your n? You have a great, nay, an extremely power martial spirit, do you have any particr beast in your mind?"


    Shen Yue smirked and crossed his hands, "Of course. The beast my family is nning to hunt is a Two-Headed Cmity Wolf. It"


    "I see. So you n to always rely on your family and get stronger. That is a reliable strategy. You can sit down now."


    Nik spoke seriously. If Shen Yue could get help from his family then Nik did not think anything wrong with that. It was a practical approach that almost guaranteed sess. s, to the kids, it sounded more like a satire than the words of understanding. Even Shen Yue and Shen Xiu thought the same thing. With a sour face, Shen Yue couldn''t help but feel foolish. He gazed towards Du Ze, who was obviously nning to hunt for the beast on his own with almost no resources and then thought about his own situation.


    With lips bitten, Shen Yue sat while Nik made Ye Ray stand.


    "Ye Ray, you are the rarest talent of all. Dual Spirits... what do you have in mind?"


    Ye Ray attracted the eyes of many. He was just that good-looking and just that talented. With a smile, Ray tilted his head gently and remarked sweetly, "I don''t know about being the rarest talent..." He gazed at Nik with self-mockery and continued, "But I will hunt a Saber-toothed Death Snake and a Pink Lioness."


    Nik nodded and smiled, "Do you n to get your inws'' assistance?"


    "Yes," Ray nodded without a shred of shame. Just like Nik, Ray had a simr thought process. Since he already had a backing, why would he put himself in risk to get stronger?


    Nik nodded in understanding and allowed Ray to take his seat before asking Ye Ziyun to stand up. She had a nine-headed Ice Phoenix as her martial spirit. Needless to say, the phoenix had eight pairs of wings, too.


    "What about you, Ye Ziyun?"


    At Nik''s words, Ye Ziyun stood reluctantly. It was her time to get schooled and she knew it. Her violet hues didn''t dare match Nik''s as she stuttered softly, "I- I... did not n anything yet..."


    Ye Ziyun blushed and bit her lips. Hearing her words, Nik nodded and spoke up, "It''s alright. You should start focusing on the spirit beasts and ask for me, Teacher Shen Xiu or one of your family elders to assist you. It''s never toote to start preparing."


    Ye Ziyun nodded while Nie Li suddenly raised his hands, "Teacher Nik, I have a few suggestions for Student Ye."


    "Which one?"


    Nik inquired the obvious with a serious expression. Everybody''s lips twitched as Nie Li took a deep breath and looked at Ye Ziyun''s direction, "Ye Ziyun, sir."


    Nik nodded and allowed him to speak.


    "There is a bird-type beast known as Nether-eyed Arctic Sparrow. I was skimming through the list of spirit beasts in the library and found one of the books mentioning it. Maybe student Ye could look into it."


    "What about you, Nie Li?"


    Nik suddenly questioned as Nie Li took a moment before grinning, "I guess, I still haven''t thought of any beast that couldplement a garden hoe."


    The other students snickered while Nik nodded, "Either way, if you want any help, you can always look for me."


    Nie Li sat down and Nik made Xiao Ning''er stand up. Just like other kids from great families, Nik expected Ning''er to be less than prepared. It was at this time, three figures entered the ssroom. Their entrance wentpletely unnoticed by everyone within the ss except for Nik, who was used to keeping his ss filled with pheromones, Nie Li, who had enough experience to detect the use of void-type spirits and Ray, who obviously had his own method.


    The three people who entered the ss were Ye Sheng the Vice-Principal Lu Ye, and Ye Shou.


    "I have already decided to hunt the Thunder-winged Demon Centipede. I asked my father to help me contact spirit masters who have survived against the spirit beast and already have a n. I ask Teacher Nik to look at my nter and point out my mistakes."


    Not only Nik, but everyone, including the three new arrivals, were surprised. While the ss was already forced to confront their weaknesses, Ning''er had already made extensive preparations. Ye Ziyun focused her gaze on Ning''er as her expression grewplicated while the three neers did not know what was going on at all.


    To them, this was supposed to be the ss on low-level inscriptions.


    "Good."


    Nik smiled in satisfaction and made sure to use Ning''er as an example to drive the kids into preparing well for themselves. Since all of the kids were already in the basic apprentice ss, it was safe to assume that they all had aspirations to step into the realm of spirit masters and change their future for the better.


    Of course, Nik did not leave a single student out and by the time he was done, the three neers had long understood Nik''s motive and intention. Finally, before Nik concluded the extensive ss, Lu Piao raised his hands and grinned, "Teacher, we know that you also don''t have a spirit ring. What do you have in your mind?"


    ''Your mother.''


    Nik cursed internally but smiled in satisfaction in front of his ss, "Me? I will think about getting a spirit ring once a spirit master actually defeats me."


    His words made the entire ss chuckle but the faces of the four teachers grew gloomy. Lu Ye, Ye Sheng, and Shen Xiu could not defeat Nik and his words felt like a p to the face. Still, Nik spared them no attention and then called out to the four students he asked to meet with him before leaving the school.

 Chapter 323: To the Holy Orchid Institute

    Chapter 323: To the Holy Orchid Institute


    Shout-out to Julio Flores for bing my first PayPal supporter. Thanks bro!


    ***


    The teacher''s rooms were also their offices. The walls of their rooms would be filled with parchments that dictated their future lessons alongside schedules and whatnot. This was Shen Yue''s first meeting with a teacher privately, but the indignant look on his face made sure that this won''t be thest one. Nik, like usual, sat on his bed while Shen Yue graced the chair. The boy looked around and finally opened up, "Teacher... it is not what you think it is."


    "I can still smell the perfume," Nik tapped his nose and smiled, "And I the reason I called you in is to not fill your ears with negativements."


    Nik smiled and exhaled deeply, "Shen Yue, you need to learn to manage your time. Fun is a necessary part of our life, but indulging ourselves too much will ruin us by pulling us into addiction."


    Shen Yue frowned and bit his lip. He refused to say anything to the person who thought that he knew everything about others. Did Nik know the cause of him visiting those inns? No, if he had a father that publicly shamed his beloved aunt in front of him then he might have scratched the surface of what he truly felt each time he was brought into his father''s presence.


    "You visited Lin Han, right? The receptionist?"


    Nik smiled and matched Shen Yue''s widened eyes.


    "How did you"


    "I am saying all this because I know that sometimes... only s.e.x can be a release that one''s body requires. Of course, you are a kid and all of your actions are based on mock depression when you should have just binge eaten your stress away...


    I understand. I understand that your father might not be a model character and I also understand that you like Ye Ziyun. I also understand that you have no interest in sses or fighting."


    Shen Yue gulped as his lips trembled while Nik continued, "And, I also understand that you know the truth about all those disappearances during your great-grandfather''s time."


    Nik narrowed his eyes and shot in the dark only to hit the target as Shen Yue paled. Observing Shen Yue''s body, Nik knew that he was ready to leave and ced his hand on his shoulder.


    "Teacher! I don''t know anything, I"


    "It''s alright, kid," Nik smiled kindly. Shen Yue was his ticket to understanding the truth about the Sacred Family. Nik was interested in Shen Xiu, that in turn, made Nik interested in the Sacred Family itself. By now, Shen Yue was already dosed with a healthy amount of pheromones waiting to be triggered but Nik did not want to leave a troubled student without any words of constion. What he did with Shen Yue outside the institute, however, was an entirely different matter.


    Nik''s words soothed Shen Yue''s heart as it also brought a wave of unfamiliar feelings. Shen Yue''s heart felt suffocated as he gazed at Nik''s warm eyes and that kind smile. He Adam''s apple bobbed, "I should leave, teacher."


    He stated hoarsely and instantly left the moment Nik raised his palm.


    Shen Yue''s fl.u.s.tered departure attracted the attention of the four girls waiting for Nik outside his room. The gazed in from the open door and found a calm Nik sitting cross-legged on his bed.


    "Cao, Mi, and Han. Enter and close the door."


    Nik spoke calmly as the trio entered with a slightly ufortable expression. Nik eyes them calmly and spoke up, "I have an astute sense of smell and observation...


    For the past three days, Cao, you smelled of men and in thest two days, Mi, and Han smelled the same."


    Nik stated his observations as the three girls trembled. Nik wasn''t trying to scare them but making things clear was just the first phase. More often than not, p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.es are birthed out of desperation and very, and while Nik was literally birthed as a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e, he knew that the three girls hailed from troubled families. But there are two types of hookers and Nik needed to determine whether they were already attached to some force or still freencing.


    "I... may not be able to understand your circ.u.mstances," Nik spoke truthfully, "But if there is anything I can do, including helping you three out financially, I will do so.


    But at a cost."


    ''Here ites.''


    The three of them though internally. There was no way Nik wasn''t interested in free s.e.x. While the girls admitted that they wouldn''t mind sharing the bed with Nik, since the three of them usually sold their nights in a package to attract rich customers, it still left a bad taste in their mouth when Nik also turned out to be a man interested in paying for s.e.x.


    All he had to do was ask them nicely and maybe shower the three with love andfort!


    "In exchange for me helping you out, you need to make your situation clear to me. Are you attached to the illicit activities of some greater family?"


    The three frowned at the unexpected question and shook their heads. This was all Nik needed before he put the three into illusion and milked them out of their knowledge.


    As pretty as the girls were, Nik already had many women in his life that were far more beautiful and talented. Although Nik did not wish topare other girls, he was helpless.


    He wasn''t a god of l.u.s.t that could take any and every woman. He was a mortal and presently, he had to make choices. The three girls in front of him and their circ.u.mstances were a form of unteral trade. He is the one providing the service of freeing them of their circ.u.mstances and he is also the one demanding the knowledge of other hidden whorehouses as his payment.


    Since the three were frencing, he understood that their families were killed during their ventures into the Star Dou forest and now, the three of them were without any source of ie.


    Nik handed the trio all of his savings more than 50000 demon spirit coins and instructed them toe for him once they run out. Of course, he nted multiple suggestions that the money should only be used for their survival and training.


    Once the task was finished, he sent the girls out while making sure that minds do not remember him asking about the major whorehouses.


    As they left, Ning''er gingerly walked in and sat on the chair without being needed to ask. She extended her hands and passed a parchment to Nik.


    "This is my n, teacher."


    She spoke while keeping her focus on Nik''s expression as he took the piece of paper and carefully read it. The Thunder-winged Demon Centipede was a horrendous looking spirit beast with three pairs of wings purely constructed out of lightning and a ckish body with a metallic sheen. It was almost 3 meters long and 1 meter high with multiple legs that could electrocute its opponents and hardened mandibles with tubes in the interior to inject poison.


    In essence, Ning''er wanted to trap the spirit beast within a confusion mist and weaken the centipede''s senses before taking it out. The n was still in its initial stage with many matters to be perfected. In fact, it was quite wed and Nik already knew that the elders just led Ning''er to keep her satisfied and would be doing most of the heavy work.


    Looking up, Nik matched Ning''er''s gaze full of expectations and broke into a smile.


    "Well done. Before you leave, however, be sure to notify me, alright?"


    Ning''er nodded with a bright smile on her face.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Nik did not have the heart to tell such an expectant kid that her n was wed beyondparison and she would need years of experience toe up with a decent n.


    Well, Nik would make sure to instill real-life spars so that he could instill such experiences into her body.


    With all the work concluded, Nik decided to leave shortly and loot a whorehouse.


    Just amon day for him.


    ***


    The Brand Lightning Inn was one of the cheapest and the most popr underground whorehouse. Its upation was already a public secret yet many visited this ce.


    Including Nik.


    "Here it is, sir."


    Putting a mortal with a screwdriver for a spirit was under his illusion was quite easy. The old man knelt on the ground and presented his spatial ring. Nik took it and checked its contents out. Demon spirit cards with a value over a million demon spirit coins were now stashed in Nik''s hands. This inn had almost no spirit master as a worker and in return, earned quite a less amount. The old man in front of him may have been a great businessman but he wasn''t astute.


    With a thought, Nik flooded the entire inn and all its workers with his Pheromones. While the act of prostitution was as natural as breathing and revolution ofs, Nik still decided to gaze through all the workers. He wasn''t going to free any of them or something like that. He had no need to.


    It was just out of curiosity. He might meet a talent whose martial spirit could be brought to rank 30.


    s, the results were disappointing.


    Nik then gazed at the old man and controlled his mind to gather all the info of hiswork. Since the old man already had half his body in a grave, Nik decided to give the intended push and killed him by zapping his body until his heart couldn''t take it. The only reason Nik killed him and didn''t continue to milk him for more money was that he didn''t want the old man to die from natural causes since he stood to earn world root from him.


    [Host has earned 1.3% world root.


    Total World Root: 1.3/100%]


    The death of the owner would cause quite amotion but Nik couldn''t care less.


    {A/N: if you would recall, Nik held a distaste for prostitution but this dislike would be in opposition to Nik''s promation of him being unaffected by his past. So, I am now setting his personality straight. He will be slightly colder to strangers even if they are p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.es in need of help.}


    With a satisfied hum, Nik left the establishment stealthily and made his way towards the Holy Orchid Institute to continue the training of the girls.


    ***


    Huyan Estate.


    "Rou''er kissed a guy?!"


    A burly man roared and threw a thick stack of paper towards the reporter.


    Dodging the angered counter proficiently, the youth nodded calmly, "I recall my words were Mistress confessed to kissing Nik Faran alone.


    It means, she kissed a guy.


    So yes, you are correct in assuming what you just inquired."


    The man spoke withplete seriousness as the patriarch felt his anger rising to apletely different level.


    "Take me there!"


    "He is in Holy Orchid Institute, sir."


    "F.u.c.k it! We will wait out then!"


    The man roared. He wanted to kill the guy, not get a beating of his life from that dwarf.


    "As you wish."


    The youth nodded and led the way.

 Chapter 324: Huyan Xiong

    Chapter 324: Huyan Xiong


    Shout-out to Deep Patel for bing my 50th patron member. May the glory he with you!!


    ***


    "Ho~ I like this, you all."


    Nik observed Korra, Ning''er, Lanrou and Shen Xiu with a wide grin, "This peaceful session of training, I mean."


    "Korra, twist your ankle slightly," Nik pointed out and walked past Korra. As he walked in front of Ning''er, he caught her wrist, "Don''t copy others. They haverger physique so the angle of their punches is different, too."


    "Y-yes."


    Ning''er nodded seriously and started the routine once again. The technique Nik taught her was far more beneficial but the level of difficulty to master it was far harder than she could have expected. From the corner of her eyes, she looked at Korra''s expression and couldn''t help but admire her. Every single of Korra''s moves refined her overall knowledge and experience about the technique, bringing her closer to Nik''s level step-by-step.


    Not to mention...


    Ning''er sighed as she was distracted by Korra''s, Lanrou''s, and Shen Xiu''s body once again. It was hard not to. As Nik exined, their bodies wererger... in more than one way. Honestly, she also respected Nik for not ogling at them like other guys.


    If only Ning''er knew...


    Nik was the least bit interested in ogling.


    "You need to focus more, Lanrou."


    Nik helped Huyan Lanrou in entering the proper position. He was still carving out a training method toplement Lanrou so she had to bear with the physical techniques for a few more days. If she was lucky, then a few more hours.


    "S-shut up..."


    Lanrou''s heart almost leaped out of her chest as she heard Nik speaking her name with such familiarity. Nik''s manner of pointing out Lanrou made other girls slightly attentive.


    "You will hurt yourself this way... here, now it is fine."


    Nik nodded as he stood behind Lanrou and instructed calmly while helping her into the proper position. It was now Shen Xiu''s turn and she had even made a few mistakes knowingly to try to get familiar with Nik by graciously allowing him to call her with her first name, too.


    s,


    "NIK! YOU SON OF A BITCH! GET THE HELL OUT!!"


    While the girls jumped in surprise, Nik frowned. How did the neer find out about his origin? Moreover, since when did ''son of a bitch'' be an insult?


    "It''s... Papa!"


    Lanrou suddenly yelped. She knew her dad would definitely hear something about her but now the moment arrived, she couldn''t help but feel extremely scared by the amount of anger hidden behind that shout! Heck, it was the first time she had even heard him roaring in such a feral manner.


    Huyan Xiong''s yell attracted the attention of everybody in the kilometer radius. Manymoners, of course, moved away from themotions but many started to inspect and keep an eye out. Most of the nobles were clear that any family head was forbidden from stepping on the Holy Orchid Institute''s premises without the Principal''s expressive permission. The fact that a Spirit King with 5 spirit rings held himself from entering the school spoke volumes.


    "Woah! Teach, you''re gonna fight him?"


    As the recipient of such a fiery wee, Nik and his group reached near the exit of the Institute only to find a brown-haired man with his entire body covered in golden armor and half of his face hidden in the dark ck helmet. With a Warhammer in his hands, Huyan Xiong''s gaze focused on the youth beside his sweet pumpkin.


    "Are you Nik?"


    Xiong growled while Nik nodded seriously.


    "Yes, I am the son of a bitch. Judging from your expression, you just found out you are, too.


    Anyway, how can I help you?"


    Nik inquired calmly. He knew a patriarch once he saw one. This was Huyan Xiong, the patriarch of the Huyan Family and one of the most unreasonable existence within the city. Considering he was Lanrou''s dad and possibly, Nik''s future father-inw, the man''s future did not look too bright. Until now, Nik only had a single father-inw and he was brutally murdered by Nik himself. And judging from Xiong''s expression, he wasn''t off to a promising start. As Nik''s impudent words rang, not only Huyan Xiong, but every other spectator and even Nik''s other students fell stunned.


    "W-what did you call me?"


    "Nothing. I just assumed that you are a kindred spirit."


    Nik replied to Xiong.


    "Ah! AHHHHHHH! I''ll tear you apart! I will definitely tear you apart for putting your hands on my daughter!!"


    Xiong growled. His martial spirit was a beast type Golden Infernal Tiger. Five rings 2 yellow and 3 purple ones appeared behind his back as various skill transformed into physical substance over the form-fitting armor. It did not take a genius to understand that Xiong was under a misunderstanding that Nik made an inappropriate move against Huyan Lanrou. While the others did not know that, certainly, Nik and Lanrou did.


    "Will you clear that up?"


    Nik inquired with a frown. He didn''t want to waste his time on a maddened fool or find the source of this misunderstanding. His time was being wasted, something he was already short of, and it ticked him greatly.


    "I am sorry, Teacher... I did not know he would have reacted this way."


    Lanrou instantly bowed. Her voice was already on the verge of breaking as her father had already embarrassed her a great deal in public and now she wasn''t sure if she could ever train with Nik without feeling embarrassed. Until now, she could have pushed the me and make Nik slightly passive due to their confrontation in the illusion world, but now, with a maddened father roaring outside the Institute, Lanrou wasn''t so sure if what she did was in the good interest of building her rtionship with Nik.


    "No worries," Nik waved his hand in dismissal. If his students didn''t make any mistakes then what position it would put Nik to? They had to make mistakes so that Nik could enlighten them. Anyway, the man in front of him was only angry and Nik felt that he could reason with him.


    "Sir, I think there has been a misunderstanding"


    Boy, was he wrong!


    "I''ll chew you! You hear me? Even if you are a bastard of Gin Family, I will chew you!!"


    Huyan Xiong roared as others finally caught up to the situation. Even Lanrou''s face was filled with worry, "Teacher... my dad has already gone berserk. It is one of his skills... but the situation is still salvageable since he hasn''t rushed into the institute.


    You should leave quickly."


    Lanrou was truly terrified this time. Her father was serious. Any guy who tried to persuade her got beaten up by her father, that much she knew, but all of them lived to tell the tale. This time around, the intent to kill in her father''s eyes was so concentrated that even Xiong''s confidants took a step back with ufortable expressions.


    "Wait, do you mean that he still isn''t angry enough?" Nik inquired with an incredulous expression as Lanrou shook her head and now, even the other girls were starting to feel worried for Nik. In all his rights, Huyan Xiong looked threatening enough to make Korra feel slightly frightened.


    "Lanrou... what did you even say to make your dad so mad?"


    Nik turned towards Lanrou and ignored the angry father threatening to chew on his guts and feed him to the pets of the family. Hearing Nik''s inquiry, Lanrou gulped and took a defensive position with her hands behind her back and her face tilted sidewards. Her lips were puckered up and she blushed deeply.


    "W-we... kissed..."


    "Phew~"


    Korra whistled while Shen Xiu instantly frowned and muttered, "Shameless!" under her breath as Ning''er lowered her head in shame, too.


    "Hmm."


    Nik nodded in understanding as he eyed Lanrou from top to bottom. Whenever Lanrou tried to sneak a nce, she would inadvertently match Nik''s gaze quickly look away once again. Nik then looked at the angry father outside and couldn''t help but feel extremely stupid to even think of what he was going to do in a few moments. But Nik couldn''t help himself. The situation was just too damn interesting that it made Nik take a risk so tremendous that he had never taken before.


    "Eh"


    Lanrou yelped as Nik pulled her into his arms and instantly locked his lips with hers right in front of her father while wrapping his arms around her waist tightly. Lanrou''s eyes grew wide as she felt her body melting under Nik''s warm embrace while her mouth never felt so good before. Butterflies fluttered within her stomach and she felt her legs losing their energy.


    Instantly, Huyan Xiong stopped raging, his confidant''s expression grew worse and the three girls behind Nik parted their lips in shock. The other teachers far behind them also felt iparably shocked and the group of elders of thepeting families felt their head buzz.


    "Fuaah~"


    Nik let go of Lanrou''s lips as she panted but she never left Nik''s gaze and kept matching his gaze with her mind ringing in shock!


    Nik smiled and finally let go fo Lanrou. He was going to take Lanrou one of these days, so, he figured better quicker thanter.


    "Girls," Nik looked to the trio and grinned, "Today, I will teach you how to defeat an enemy far stronger than yourself."


    Nik snickered and looked towards Huyan Xiong. He had no intention of shaming his father-inw. But it was his mistake to even think that his daughter kissing someone could prove to be an insult to their family. He started walking towards the exit as Lanrou still stood stunned. Meanwhile, Huyan Xiong felt his mind snap. He was a reasonable man but his martial spirit was anything but that. Even his spirit rings traded his rationality for power. This was one of the reasons that Xiong was known as one of the most unreasonable existence within the city for they meant it literally.


    His spirit rings glowed harshly and Huyan Xiong felt any semnce of rationality disappearing from his consciousness temporarily. His body grew in size once again and his pupilless eyes had already locked onto Nik as the target to destroy.


    "GRRRRAAAAGHGGGGGG!"


    With all rules forgotten, Huyan Xiong rushed into the premises of the institute and the faces of his confidants behind him paled instantly.


    "Quickly, call for the city lord!"


    One of them yelled as two lives were now in danger Nik''s and Huyan Xiong''s.

 Chapter 325: Honor

    Chapter 325: Honor


    Whenpared to Huyan Xiong''s erged physique ranging up to 3 meters, even, Nik looked weak despite his well-cultivated body. The armor around his body was known as a Real Guard. Nik knew about it. A real Guard is the natural manifestation of the martial spirit around the host''s body. With Huyan Xiong''s martial spirit being a Golden Infernal Tiger, a sparkling golden armor covered his body, and the ck helmet was in the shape of a tiger''s head.


    Augmented physique did not turn Huyan Xiong sluggish. In a few moments, Xiong clocked in on Nik with his ws swiping towards Nik''s head. Everyone witnessing the spectacle turned silent. Guilt raged in Lanrou''s mind, which made her tear up. Even Korra felt a shiver from the deepest recesses of her spine while she gawked.


    "Lilith."


    In a ze of crimson showering Nik with all that was unholy and infernal, an exquisite broadsword materialized from the gaping hole in front of Nik''s chest. Glimmering Crimson painted the de, and a darkened skull and multiple bones embellished the hilt. A shrill cry dered Lilith''s tion. Nik gripped Lilith''s hilt and parried against Xiong''s blow while making himself lighter. Nik''s body propelled back without any harm. His hair flew wildly while Nik''s gaze remained on the clear stream of blood dripping down Huyan Xiong''s palm.


    Lanrou felt her heart shiver as her gaze fell on the edge of Lilith with a drop of blood rolling down the edge.


    Absolute Sharpness!


    This was Lilith''s ability. Anything Nik struck would have their defenses pierced even if the amount of damage is close to no damage at all. But a scratch was thest thing that could break Xiong out of his demented rage.


    One of the purple rings behind Huyan Xiong shone and his feet glowed. With his face turning towards Nik, Xiong''s body flickered and his astounding figure appeared in front of Nik. Xiong clenched both of his ws and smashed it over Nik.


    *Thud*


    *Crash*


    The surrounding pavement was destroyed as shock waves from the smash spread past a 3-meter radius. Huyan Xiong focused on the deep hole that should have been filled with Nik''s grotesque corpse when


    *Thuk*


    A footnded on his face and a broadsword shed down his torso. Before Xiong could digest the situation, Nik stretched his left foot back and pulled on Xiong''s body from the top of his head, making him lose his bnce and tumble forward. Xiong''s body leaned just close enough for Nik to twist his waist and ankle before smashing his right foot on his face. s, now intent to finish the battle in a one-sided manner, Nik stabbed Lilith in the ground and hoisted his body to kick Xiong in the middle of his face with both of his feet while pulling on his body through Gravity once again to make the impact even harsher.


    The surroundings had turned still as Nik continued beating Huyan Xiong without the use of his hand or his martial spirit. His movements were fluid and his kicks kept impacting him on his vitals except for the one vital for the future generation. Nik had incorporated the use of gravity bending into his basic technique. Not to mention the four girls, but also other members of the various families felt mesmerized by Nik''s moves.


    Each time Xiong tried to counter with a feral growl, his face would be smashed sideways. To make the matter worse, Nik just didn''t give Xiong enough time to regain hisposure. Sometimes, his body would feel iparably light and he would be pushed up from the ground before Nik would pull him in and target his chin.


    Honestly speaking, the easiest target for illusions is the one who has already lost their ability to think. Xiong was a prime candidate. s, Nik wished to be renowned as a martial-arts master who defeated one of the strongest spirit masters only using his martial arts. This was to flood his reputation and finally attract the remaining candidates he had in mind.


    In between the battle, right before Nik couldnd another stomp on Xiong''s swollen face, Nik halted and jumped back. At this time, an earthen hemisphere covered Huyan Xiong''s figure and isted him from Nik and


    *Bam*


    An arrow of light struck the dome and disappeared after a loud explosion.


    "I think this is enough."


    "It could be said the same about Huyan Xiong."


    Two neers walked out. One mysteriously appeared from the group of teachers. It was a figure d in white glow with his features and physical body inessible to the n.a.k.e.d eyes. On the other hand, a purple-haired middle-aged man with a short beard and a squarish jaw stepped into the Holy Orchid Institute.


    "City Lord."


    The mysterious figure greeted and the purple-haired man nodded, "Principal."


    They both fell silent afterward while Nik just let Lilith into his spiritual world once again. His action attracted the duo''s attention as the City Lord opened sternly, "He insulted one of the great families of Glory City."


    "Huyan Xiong entered my institute without my permission. ording to thews of the city, that is a capital offense."


    Even though the city lord and Huyan Xiong grew up together, the man knew that at this moment, Huyan Xiong''s life was on the line. Not to mention... his gaze fell on Nik.


    ''I don''t think that a ring-less youth capable of beating a Spirit Lord with just martial arts will now be allowed to touch... his skills are beneficial for the entire city.''


    The mysterious figure chuckled suddenly and spoke up, "Call it even?"


    The City Lord nodded and looked at the dome of the earth being smashed from inside repeatedly. He raised his arms and a ck ring materialized behind the city lord. Nik didn''t know what he did, but the struggles inside the dome disappeared shortly and when the dome crumbled, Huyan Xiong''s beaten body appeared to the world. His real guard had receded and his frame had returned to normalcy.


    "I shall be going."


    The City Lord was strong enough to pick Huyan Xiong''s bulky physique akin to a rag and walked towards the exit while the Principal vanished with his light cloak bursting into sparkles.


    The mutters of the teachers surrounding the group finally grew in sound asnrou fell on her knees with tears streaking down her cheeks. She had finally done it! She managed to not only shame the entire family but also got her father embarrassed due to her shenanigans. The father who always smiled happily as he saw her raged today due to her actions. The father who raised her with a mother''s warmth was beaten unconscious due to her stupidity.


    Nik made his way towards the group. They all had various reactions. Korra was as fervent as she could get while Ning''er had shock written all over her face. It was Shen Xiu who showed a slightly conflicted expression with a bit of expectation hidden beneath. None of them cared as one of their sister apprentices knelt on the ground sobbing. They weren''t close, after all.


    Nik looked at Lanrou calmly. he first meeting with father-inw and the lover is always disastrous. At least, Lanrou''s father was still alive! But Nik would be an insolent one to say such insensitive things to Lanrou when her emotions were slightly unstable. She needed some time to recover and Nik easily put the sobbingdy to sleep.


    "You three can have today as a break."


    Nik picked Huyan Lanrou in his arms and was making his way towards his room when the members of the Huyan Family outside the Institute yelled, "Bastard!! Let go of our young mistress!! Have you got no shame?"


    "We will skin you alive!"


    "Yeah! Just you wait!"


    Their roars made Nik snicker. Without replying to them, Nik made his way into the teacher''s block while going through the recently emerged side quest with barely concealed glee.


    [Side Quest 1


    Honor


    Description: If you have the strength, the honor shall follow. Defeat the family heads of the lower-level, middle-level and high-level aristocracies and gain the respective honor. Following is the reward obtainable once all the family heads are defeated.


    Lower-Level: 2 Skill Points, 1 Stat Point


    Middle-Level: 3 Skill Points, 2 Stat Points


    High-Level: 5 Skill Points, 4 Stat Points


    Note: The rewards can only be obtained once all the family heads'' honor is defeated under your hands.]

 Chapter 327: Villain; Damsel in Distress

    Chapter 327: Viin; Damsel in Distress


    "Hmm!"


    Lanrou sat up with a groan. Sleep resets the mind for a few moments, so Lanrou couldn''t make any head or tail as to why she was sleeping in front of a meditating Nik. She took a deep breath and then yawned once again.


    *Slump*


    She plopped back on the bed before jumping up with widened eyes and screaming loudly!


    "Teacher Nik, what am I doing here?"


    She pulled and clutched the bedsheet closer to her b.r.e.a.s.ts. Her mind was filled with caution and she looked around to find the means to escape Nik''s room. For a moment, thoughts about her being unable to marry anyone filled her mind, and she instantly pulled the bedsheet away and found her clothes snug and untouched. Lanrou''s shout served to bring Nik out of his meditation as he eyed his troublesome student.


    "Think. I am sure all of it wille rushing to your mind."


    Nik''s reply made Lanrou frown and soon, the recollection of the past few hours flooded Lanrou''s mind as she paled and trembled. Her expression grew weary and she hugged her knees while focusing on Nik.


    "Why would you kiss me? If it wasn''t for that"


    "Your dad would have still been angry and out for my blood," Nik finished Lanrou''s sentence with a smile. He pulled his chair closer to the bed and sat on it with his legs crossed once again. He kept facing Lanrou silently. His stare made her feel more irritated as sheshed out, "Aren''t you going to ask why I lied?"


    She was feeling iparably horrible. She lied and put her teacher at risk, but in return, got her father''s ass handed down to him. And now, she felt terrified of the notion to return to her home.


    "When did you lie?"


    Nik inquired with a snicker.


    "About me kissing you!" Lanrou spoke with a furious expression. She was enraged by herself and also saddened. Presently, Lanrou''s emotions were a c.o.c.ktail of guilt, disappointment, and anger. She lowered her face and pressed it against her raised thighs and sighed deeply. She did not even want to face anyone.


    "I did kiss you. You lied to nobody. Just like how I kicked your father''s ass, and you did not hurt anybody."


    "Eh?"


    Lanrou raised her head and matched her zed eyes against Nik''s gaze.


    "Why are you surprised? I am the viin, everybody knows that. You are just a poor student who was harassed by me."


    Nik smiled and waited for Lanrou to digest the information and the implications regarding the situation. Her eyes widened and she stood up from the bed with a jump, "Teacher, that''s a stupid thing to admit!"


    She instantly scooched closer to Nik and spoke with a serious expression, "It was my fault. You were just teaching use without any motives"


    Before she could finish, Nik narrowed his eyes and leaned towards her face. Their lips locked instantly and her words were suppressed into grunts.


    "Teach *Gasp*!"


    Lanrou only had time to gasp before her lips were sealed once again as Nik pushed the well-endoweddy onto his bed and dr.a.p.ed his figure over her''s. His gaze remained on Lanrou''s closed eyes while he flooded her consciousness with debauched thoughts while activating his [L.u.s.t Domain] and [Mirage''s Touch] to turn the kiss into a carnal garden of heaven. Lanrou''s eyes snapped wide as she felt her body bursting in desperate mer. Her tongue felt numb and helpless and her thighs were wetter than usual.


    Finally, with a trail of thick saliva connecting the tip of their tongues, Nik reeled back and sat on his chair while licking his lips.


    "Do you still think I don''t have any motives?"


    Lanrou was stunned speechless. To answer Nik''s inquiry, all she could do was avert her gaze and breathe deeply while trying to satiate the sudden bout of ming l.u.s.t. Lanrou slowly sat up and covered her hot body with the bedsheet once again. She didn''t dare meet Nik''s gaze and the room fell silent once again, except for Lanrou''s panting.


    "Anyway, you need to return home."


    Nik continued calmly, "If you will not return to training tomorrow, I will understand."


    Of course, in Nik''s dictionary, understanding and epting were two different terms. His words made Lanrou imagine the near future and the frivolous gazes she would have to bear. Her heart shivered once again..No matter how many times she thought of the scene of her father confronting her, Lanrou feared that she would end up hurting the only man whose pride was her own existence. The thought of it made Lanroumit things to herself that could spare both of them such embarrassment.


    "Come on, I''ll drop you off. I have a task in Huyan Estate, too."


    Nik stood up and remarked casually. His words made no sense to Lanrou as she gazed at Nik in a daze.


    "Huh?"


    "Come on," Nik rolled his eyes and opened the door, "When did you be so dull, Lanrou? I said, I am dropping you off to your home. There are things I need to clear up."


    He smiled and then pointed at his face, "And you need to wash your face. No father is gonna ept the daughter with such a disheveled front."


    He chuckled at his own joke and stepped out. What Lanrou was feeling was easily readable through her expression and honestly, Nik knew that no matter what she did, with such a dad behind her, the me would always fall on someone else. And this me taking Lanrou''s lips was something Nik was more than happy to bear.


    His reputation? Screw that. His skills would attract willing students and his face would still charm the hell out of girls. He didn''t need any reputation to help him. In fact, the dirtier he came across, the better. At least, he wouldn''t have to pretend that he was some sort of saint.


    Lecherous teacher targeting his students Female!


    ''Sounds like a perfect title for me~''


    Nik cackled internally and smiled and waved towards the teachers moving by the corridors. Aside from the hint of disgust within their gaze, Nik could easily read a flood of fear and envy. Fear that Nik could kiss any woman without a second thought, even if they were someone''s wife and envy due to his strength backing his confidence. Just those gazes made Nik feel satisfied with his decision to shed some of the pretentious behavior he had been trying toyer himself with after bing a teacher.


    It honestly felt good.


    *Click*


    The door behind Nik clicked open and Lanrou walked out hesitantly. The moment she walked out, she could feel the gazes of her other teachers falling on her. She felt timid and embarrassed. The thought of others thinking insults about her made Lanrou sick.


    "Do you see it?" Nik suddenly spoke and extended his hand towards Lanrou. She looked up and matched his gaze idly.


    "What?"


    Lanrou inquired with a dull tone. She could already feel it. Her good days where she was a beauty respected and feared by all were over. She would now be subjected to cynicism and if it wasn''t for her family''s authority, dirty looks were thest thing she had to worry.


    "Hmm? You can''t see it? Then, can you smell it? Or hear it?"


    Nik inquired with a bright grin. His voice loud enough to spread across the corridor. Once again, Lanrou frowned in irritation. She did not have any mood to solve Nik''s puzzle. Her future looked bleak, damnit!


    "That"


    Nik pointed towards the group of whispering teachers and grinned broadly. He knew how pretentious each of these teachers were. In fact, he was bing like them in a span of a few days. But now, he could smell it, heart it, and even see it.


    "Stinks!"


    Nik grinned and repeated!


    "That smells, looks, and sounds stinky! Everything about that side stinks!"


    "So, Lanrou..."


    Nik''s extended hand was raised and ced on top of her pink-head.


    "Chill already."


    Nik smiled kindly and then looked at the other teachers who had grown silent from the insult. They could only fume silently since no one was willing to aggravate the mad martial-artist. Finally, Lanrou came to be as she felt a huge burden lift off her heart. Her chest clenched and she bit her lips as she felt indignant warmth in her eyes.


    "Now, let''s go and clear our misunderstanding."


    Lanrou looked at the extended palm and took it after a moment''s hesitation. Tears started leaking through her cheeks once again as she spoke up, "W-what misunderstanding are you talking about?"


    "That I like you and I am the one who kissed you and also, I am the degenerate your father should be looking for if he ever wants to get beaten once again!"


    Nik grinned broadly.


    ***


    Nik''s actions had spread a tremendous wave of revolution within the city. A wave that nobody could have anticipated since none of themoners could have ever thought that a spirit master can be beaten from fists and kicks. All the family heads were informed about the madd who destroyed Huyan Xiong at his peak and even the City Lord issued a few tweaks to the policies of the city that very day which turned the taxation policy less biased.


    But everyone knew that the trend was going to be greater if Nik or any other person of his caliber was allowed to shine once again.


    Within City Lord''s courtyard, Ye Zong the city lord called his daughter in his office. Ye Ziyun only took a moment to arrive and sat on the chair opposite to her father and waited for him to speak.


    "Yun''er... did Nik ever invite you for training, too?"


    Ye Ziyun shook her head.


    "No, father. From our ss, Teacher Nik had only invited Xiao Ning''er."


    A few hours had already passed and the news of the event had already spread within the entirety of the Western portion of the city. Ye Ziyun could hardly believe her ears when she heard about a Spirit King getting defeated without the use of a spirit. But many had already testified!


    "Hmm, and what is the technique he teaches all of the ss?"


    Ye Zong asked in interest. Honestly, his heart was already relieved when he found that Ye Ziyun wasn''t invited exclusively. But his interest in Nik''s technique was already high and he reckoned that every other Family Head felt the same. The funny matter was that in all its right, Nik had only used the basic technique he devised for the students. His mastery in martial arts was already quite high and if he had ess to certain forms of energies, he could very well dominate others without even moving a single inch. After all, Nik had already digested a little over 10% of [Tome of Battle].


    Unknown to Ye Zong, just like other students, Ye Ziyun had already decided to ask Nik for his guidance. Just as Nik had predicted, his skills painted his description better than his personality and in this world that viewed strength as the true scale of morality, Nik could very well be the epitome of kindness and justice by vanquishing whorehouses (for profits) and sharing himself with multiple girls (for carnal desires).


    ***


    Nie Li and his group had entered the Beast Ground once again to hunt for 10-year-old horned sheep. Du Ze could not help but keep on scouting a Steel-Winged Eagle whenever they discovered one. Du Ze''s actions made Nie Li gratified. He knew that relying on oneself from a young age was good for mental growth and Nik''s words had ignited this very drive within his friends.


    Nie Li was already known to be the encyclopedia amongst his group due to his more than 300 years'' worth of knowledge and experience. He would clear the doubts of his friends whenever they asked him anything and even taught them a few tricks for survival.


    "Sigh... this Steel-Winged Eagle is barely a hundred-year-old spirit beast... we do not have better gears or we could have found ourselves a better-aged version of the beast."


    Du Zeined indignantly. The older the spirit ring of the beast, the greater the boost to the cultivation. Hearing his rtableints, the group sighed, too.


    Suddenly, Nie Li chuckled and spoke up, "You guys don''t have to worry about that. Once you get your first spirits, I will share a technique I found in one of the old books. Just focus on finding apatible spirit ring for yourselves."


    Nie Li smiled as the others nodded.


    ***


    Huyan Estate.


    Lanrou sighed in relief as she finally returned to her home. But when she looked at the gates, her heart grew tense. She was still holding Nik''s hands as if it was the most natural thing to do in her situation. There was still a long way before Lanrou could admit that she truly liked Nik, but interested she now was. Over the entire journey to her home, Nik kept aposed expression even when others started at them weirdly and honestly, even she started to feel slightly emboldened.


    It was a sort of freedom, to not care about others'' opinions, that is. But how to achieve this kind of mentality was still something hard for Lanrou to encounter. It was only with Nik that she could truly ''uncared'' about the surroundings and focus on things that truly mattered to her.


    Like making up to her father and apologizing for what she did and Nik didn''t.


    But when the time finally came as the whole family was sent into an uproar after her arrival, she couldn''t help but take a step back.

 Chapter 328: Grannys Affection

    Chapter 328: Granny''s Affection


    "Ouch... slowly..."


    Huyan Xiong flinched as his maid rubbed the ointment on his swollen face. The old woman smacked Huyan Xiong''s head and barked roughly, "Stay still midget!"


    Of course, Huyan Xiong''s body still recalled the feeling of fright whenever he pointed out that his old maid was the actual dwarf, and thus, refrained from making any remarks. The smell of the ointment, however, made it hard for Huyan Xiong to stay still. Finally, after getting his face dressed in bandages, Huyan Xiong looked at his old confidant and parted his lips before closing them silently.


    "Worried about Rou''er brat?"


    The woman asked gruffly while cleaning her hands. Her expression lookedplicated, too. As a woman, Rou''er is supposed to grow beautiful, marry a handsomed, and give birth to the next generation using those wide, baby-bearing h.i.p.s. Though mischievous, Lanrou never got out of hand. But today''s incident was something even she couldn''t tolerate.


    "I really did it, huh," Xiong sighed. His thoughts were surprisingly, precisely the opposite of his old maid. To Rou''er, Xiong was just as much of a dad as he was a mother. He was still angry, but now, Xiong directed that anger towards himself and the roguishd who made him bite the dust and his kicks.


    "I embarrassed my daughter... and lost my family''s face, too."


    Xiong exhaled deeply as the old maid frowned and hissed out, "It ain''t your fault, kid. I''ll punish that brat when shees home!"


    Emerging from the rural region of the city filled with farms, the maid''s ent was thick and heavy. Even when she spoke about punishing Rou''er with a hateful expression, Xiong could not rebuke her. The old maid loved Rou''er just as much and wanted to see Rou''er happy.


    "And kid," The old woman showed surprising dexterity and jumped high enough to smack the back of Xiong''s head and hissed, "You should''a start preparing for Rou''er''s marriage. Quickly find a handsome and talentedd."


    "Handsome and talented?"


    Xiong muttered, as one of the few recollections of the fights, filled his mind. Isn''t that roguishd devilishly handsome and equally monstrous talent? Didn''t he beat Xiong without obtaining any spirit rings?


    "Why was I even angry?"


    Xiong groaned in distress. It wasn''t rational. While he might''ve been called one of the most irrational men under the effects of his martial spirit Golden Inferna Tiger Xiong was also one of the most astute businessmen out there.


    "You were angry because you''re a father, damn kid!"


    Thedy snorted and turned on her heels when, suddenly, Xiong''s younger brother came rushing into his room with a pale expression.


    "Elder brother, they are here! It''s Rou''er," The man breathed deeply and exhaled, "It''s Rou''er and Nik!"


    ***


    "W-why aren''t they all saying something?"


    Lanrou muttered and shifted closer to Nik as she looked at all the dazed guardsmen of the Huyan Family. The moment they grew closer to Nik and Lanrou, he brought all of them into an illusion world. Nik''s power of illusion was still unworthy of affecting the likes of Huyan Xiong since he had already tried to seize control of his mind during their previous encounter. The ordinary guardsmen, on the other hand, were not an issue for Nik, and he would rather avoid all the trouble of entering into an argument with the small fries and wait for the real target.


    "So, did you grow up in this house?"


    Nik inquired as he gazed at the grand mansion surrounded by a border of exotic flowers and vines decorating the wall. Hearing his words, Lanrou showed a strange expression, "Teacher... is this really the time to ask about my past?"


    Nik smiled and bumped Lanrou''s shoulder, "Try calling me by my first name. It''s not that hard."


    Puckering her lips at Nik''s impertinent smile, Lanrou turned her face and grumbled out, "Don''t wanna."


    "You shatter my heart."


    Nik replied with a forlorn glimpse when the gates of the Huyan Estate flung open, and Huyan Xiong silently walked towards Lanrou with a stable pace and silent fury. Seeing him, Lanrou gulped and tightened her grasp over Nik''s hand and averted her gaze. Xiong came alone, and as Nik brought the guardsmen out of their illusion, they instantly muted themselves when they found Huyan Xiong in front of them rather than a maddened titan chasing after them.


    "Look at me, Rou''er..."


    Xiong spoke lightly. Private Courtyards covered Huyan Estate, so Xiong did not fear this spectacle getting exposed to the public, too.


    Hearing Xiong''s words, Lanrou felt even more pathetic. The sky was already darkening by the time Nik and Lanrou had started their journey for the Huyan Estate, and now, under the slight glow of multiplenterns and outposts decorating he estate, Lanrou stood soundless under the scrutiny of her father.


    "Rou''er..."


    Huyan Xiong began with a terrible expression. His heart ached whenever he thought of the position he put his daughter in due to his anger.


    "Hello."


    Nik smiled and waved his hand. In such a morose surrounding, Nik was the only source of cheerfulness.


    "You"


    Xiong clenched his jaws as indignant fury shed within his gaze.


    "It was my fault," Lanrou finally spoke up but still did not dare look up, "I lied to my friends and spread the rumor about Teach Nik kissing me to make him pay for Korra''s mistake."


    To Xiong and others, including Nik, Lanrou''s words matched an borate scheme tomit a crime and then skillfully pin the me on someone else. Heck, Xiong did not even understand anything ahead after Lanrou epted that she lied.


    First of all, who is Korra?


    "I am sorry, dad. For everything."


    Sobs broke out as Lanrou covered her mouth with her free hand. Never in her life did she feel so frustrated as she felt at this moment. Seeing thedy break into tears, Nik felt slightly depressed. He was now no longer the only source of optimism and s.u.mbed to the gloominess of the situation.


    "*Hic* I won''t ever *sniff*," Lanrou stammered in her tears as Xiong walked towards her daughter with a somber expression. Without even itching to sucker punch the rogue who still held his daughter''s hand, Xiong bear-hugged Lanrou tightly.


    "Foolishss. It wasn''t your fault. It can never be your fault. It is the monster beside you whom I need to punish."


    Huyan Xiong whispered tenderly as Nik sensibly let go of Lanrou''s arm even if she was clutching on tightly. He looked at the guardsmen, and after a moment to ponder, he made his way towards the gate to give the father-daughter pair the time needed to mend their rtionship.


    "Y''er Nik?"


    A gruff voice called Nik out, and he turned back only to let his gaze fall on nothing. He frowned.


    "Damn pole, get your eyes down here!"


    Nik looked down as asked, and finally, he matched gis gaze with an older woman. Her shriveled face resembled a tree''s bark, and her cold, dispassionate gaze put every dominatrix to shame.


    Seeing her, Nik smiled politely and sat down to level his gaze with the beauty who was probably a popr one in her time and still the cause of wet dreams for many old coots.


    "Yes, granny?"


    The woman''s face turned strange, and her gaze started to twinkle. With her wrinkles seemingly lessening, she turned her head and snarled, "Damn! Ehm, you better give me some handsome kids before I s.u.mb to my old age


    I meant with Rou''er, of course."


    Nik smiled at her words. At least, he had a kind elderly''s blessings!

 Chapter 329: Established Engagement

    Chapter 329: Established Engagement


    "Thank you for the tea."


    Huyan Xiong had finally calmed down. He thanked his maid only to find her staring at Nik intently. Seeing this, Nik picked the cup of tea and brought it closer to his face before taking a light sniff. A calming scent filled his nostrils, making Nik sigh in content and finally taste the wondrous tea. With a pleased smile, he turned to the elderly maid and spoke up, "Thank you, granny."


    "Ke ke," she coughed and smiled, "It ain''t a problem, kid. Drink up! It increases the virility of youngsters like you."


    Huyan Xiong ced the tea on the table when thedy turned her head towards him and barked, "What''re you cing that cup down for? This kid needs a boost in strength, not yer old bones! It is a regr tea bag for ya and Rou''er."


    The woman snorted in disgust and walked out of the estate''s living room.


    "Sir, your maid is quite a breath of fresh air."


    Nik politely smiled as Lanrou, who sat beside Huyan Xiong, felt quite bashful. This was a different embarrassment. This was the kind that put her cheeks to me and made her heart flutter. Virility! This word kept jumping withing Lanrou''s head as she recalled that Nik did not need any reinforcement in regards to his potency.


    "I am sure she didn''t add anything to your tea."


    Huyan Xiong remarked darkly. Nik shook his head and smiled, "It''s okay, you can never be less virile."


    "So," Nik continued, "I should start by apologizing, too."


    "I had every intention to pursue your daughter. It is the timing that makes me sad."


    Veins bulged all over Huyan Xiong''s body once again. s, being the father of the girl he is interested in, did not warrant any special treatment from Nik. With his intentions clear, it was not only stupid but also insulting to keep on pretending. And insult Lanrou he did not want to, well, except the moments she might ask to get insulted by making Pineapple her safe word.


    Hearing Nik''s words, Huyan Xiong scoffed, "So? You intend to pursue every student of yours."


    "If they kindle my interest, I don''t see any point of shying away."


    "Eh?"


    Lanrou gazed at Nik with a shocked expression while Xiong''s gaze focused on Nik, and he sneered, "A phnderer''s excuse."


    "A phnderer''s philosophy," Nik corrected and spoke with a sharp gaze, "I do not see the point of this conversation if you are not even going to try and understand."


    "Understand what? That you are a debauched man willing to share yourselves with others and, in turn, destroying the lives of other girls that are willing to leave their families for you?"


    Huyan Xiong retorted as Lanrou couldn''t help but feel slightly sour at Nik''s previous remarks.


    "Destroy their lives?" Nik''s expression grew serious, "You don''t have what it takes to understand me. Huyan Lanrou," Nik turned his attention towards Lanrou and peered into her eyes, "You, Shen Xiu, and many other girls. I can promise you now that none of you are going to regret it."


    "Enough!"


    Huyan Xiong mmed his palm on the table that was sturdy enough to only tremble and not copse, "It is enough of your bullshit! You either only marry Rou''er, or you stop interfering in her life."


    *Snap*


    Nik suddenly snapped his fingers. His pheromones flooded the room and made Huyan Xiong slightly dizzy, despite Nik''s best effort. But to Lanrou, it was an entirely different ne. ording to the rules of the [Transmigration Paradise], if Nik ever let others know about its existence, his life will be erased.


    But Nik could very well broaden Lanrou''s horizon and keep the system out of it. Nik knew that the traditions of this world rarely enjoy polygamy, and prominent families won''t let their daughters marry into one. So the only way Nik could actually persuade Lanrou without forcing himself on her was to reveal a few encounters of his past adventures while also making her ''understand'' that sharing a man was not a taboo. This amount of tweaks to Lanrou''s mentality did not stretch past Nik''s morals, and judging from her expression, Nik felt that he had seeded.


    "Urgh! What the hell?"


    Huyan Xiong groaned as his vision turned normal once again.


    "What did you do?"


    He turned his gaze towards Nik with unveiled viciousness as a golden phantom was forming behind him once again.


    "He did nothing, dad," Huyan Lanrou suddenly spoke as she matched Nik''s gaze with her moody one. Nik was going to have a kid. The news was shocking to Lanrou, but the moment she understood that she can never be the ''only'' one for Nik, she let go of her inhibitions. After all, she now also knew that Nik housed three spirits instead of one, and that fact itself, made Nik, a prime candidate for many women.


    "Rou''er, you do not have to side with him."


    Xiong spoke with a concerned expression, "Nobody is forcing you."


    "Nobody is forcing me, dad," Lanrou smiled and stood up, "He is going to be my fiance. Whether he likes it or not!"


    Her tone took for barely-veiled haughtiness, "And I will make sure that he levels the respect of all the families by defeating each of their family heads!"


    Xiong closed his parted lips with a gulp as Nik stood and grinned, "That is a fact. And I am going to take you, whether you or anyone else, like it or not."


    They both smiled at each other before Nik turned on his heels and left, "I expect to meet you tomorrow morning."


    Meanwhile, Xiong felt his mentality destabilizing. Heck, if you are going to talk about engagements, at least discuss the division of finances andbor!!


    ***


    "Absolute Sharpness, Flesh Maniption, and Spatial Maniption..."


    These were the primary attributes of his spirit. s, when he tried Asmodeus'' flesh maniption, his fingers turned slimy and gooey without moving on Nik''s will.


    Lilith''s absolute sharpness, on the other hand, was incredible, not to mention Sky''s spatial maniption. While Nik feared that something would go awry once again, just like the time he tried Asmodeus'' skill, the very thought of the word Spatial Maniption gave Nik the chills. Nik was now finally making his way towards the western border of the city. He had enough information about the beasts that are needed toplete his three spirits, and while some of them were not even recorded in the library, those that were recorded happened to be easy targets.


    "Are you finally going to get our spirit rings?"


    Asmodeus'' cheer rang within Nik''s consciousness as he admitted that Spirit rings did boost one''s strength. He could not help but imagine that if Lilith had devoured the spirit rings of the beasts that would allow her toplete herself, what kind of sharpness would she demonstrate?


    It felt like he already had an ultimate melee weapon.


    "Yeah. But first, I will hunt down a bat just like I said I would."


    Nik had long known that the beasts he is going to hunt toplete his spirits were far different from the one actuallypatible with the ability of his spirits. In fact, the spirit rings he is going to collect will help his spirits achieve their original forms, and then, he would also be able to stack more spirit ings on them to gain more abilities.


    Asmodeus'' even went as far as proiming that the situation of each spirit was the same. The Spirit race has long been hunted for their myriad abilities, and a world where Spirits are locked into the bodies of mortals is not unheard of.


    As Nik reached the gates, he reduced his weight and jumped to propel himself high in the air before manipting the wind around him towards the Glory Stream that passes through the western border of the city.


    The location where Carnal Bats (ording to Sky), aka Bloodthirsty Crimson Eyes, are found in abundance!


    ***


    A/N: First I was going to make Nik follow the traditions of the world and marry Lanrou and then I thought, nah. I cannot wait to write lemons about the girls of this world and start cucking guys! So, Lanrou is the future target, people!!

 Chapter 330: Hunt

    Chapter 330: Hunt


    Shout-out to Kremuss for his surprise. Kremuss is a good guy. Be like Kremuss.


    ***


    The Glory City''s Glory River was a collective of five different streams that intersected in the southern region of the city. Each stream had its individual name, but after multiple onomastic changes, the five streams collectively came to be known as the Glory River. Niknded on the river''s bank. It was a clearing with no spirit beasts in his sight. Unlike Spirit Masters, who can only utilize a spirit technique from a spirit ring, in some cases, spirit beasts were far worse. They were physically enhanced, could use their racial capabilities well, and, most of all, the spirit beasts reside in a domain suited to their growth.


    In essence, they will have a home advantage. Of course, all of this would trouble other spirit masters. Nik''s target, or targets if he was fortunate were rigid in nature. The Carnal Bats grew wild under daylight and peaceful during the night. Their natural habitat was to hang upside down on tree branches under the moon''s gentle glow.


    The Carnal Bats, just like other spiritual beasts, had specific features that determined their ages. For these cute creatures, it was the number of sections of their leathery wings. One section on both of the wings meant that they had reached a hundred-years in age. Two sections meant the thousand-year milestone, and three sections meant a ten thousand year milestone, and four sections meant a hundred year thousand milestone. Needless to say, Nik did not have any reason to hunt the upper three tiers.


    The three spirits of his just required a spirit ring of specific living beings. ording to them, the older the spirit ring, the potent its power, and the harder it is to truly assimte all the integral structure and skills of one specific beast. Lilith believed that in her memories, as far as she could remember, the age of the spirit ring did not ssify the spirit ring''s power or color. It was the opposite. The energy stored within the spirit rings determined the strength of the spirit ring.


    Anyway, Nik was not an experienced cultivator and was still new to the concept. Instead, he focused on the cute, little creatures and felt his heart falter for a moment. His expression was grim, and he pushed his [Perfect Eyesight] to its maximum capability, observing the nest of Carnal Bats. The carnal bats had a fuzzy brown body that stretched up to the size of an a.d.u.l.t''s palm. The bats hung upside down and covered their bodies with their leathery wings, allowing Nik to quickly identify more than forty, hundred-year spirit beasts and less than four, thousand-year spirit beasts.


    Of course, he targeted the weakest one.


    Being receptive to heat from any source, these bats were not so different from moths... except, they lived to see the next morning. Nik observed the river bank and then measured the distance between himself and one of the weakest bats around the edges of the nest. Finding the weakest one was easy. He just had to activate his [Life Vision], and even though the limit of the distance made it harder for Nik to differentiate between the multiple sources of life energy, he simply focused on the one that looked quite fading even with the standards of his blurry [Life Vision].


    These creatures were quite tricky to capture. They could instantly release ultrasound cries that could spread up to two kilometers in radius. So, Nik controlled a giant blob of water from the river while creating a head-sized fireball right above his open palm. After manipting diverse forms of energies, even if Nik hadn''t focused on his elements, his control did not seem to slip, and he threw the massive fireball beside the bat that was entirely on the edge of the nest.


    The fireball shot towards one of the unfortunate trees and set it to the ze, instantly attracting a loud screech from one of the nearest bats as the brown critter pped its wing with unusual glee and took rounds against therge bonfire. Before the others could wake up and screech before pulling the bats nearest to them out of their sleep, Nik controlled the blob of water and shot it on the opposite edge. There, one of the bats slept quietly, unaware of the sudden emergence of a source of light and heat and also its unfortunate demise.


    By the time Nik covered the sleeping Carnal Bat in the ball of water, most of the bats had woken up. But all of them were busy pping their wings around the slowly spreading fire. Meanwhile, Nik rushed to pull the bat towards his direction. The moment a spirit beasts die, it would leave its spirit ring precisely in the location it breathed itsst breath. And Nik felt that absorbing a spirit ring in midair was harder than absorbing it on the ground.


    The operation was smooth and unwilling to make the cute creature suffer longer than it should have, Nik created a thin de from wind that could easily slice through steel and split the blob of water into two halves, dividing the bat, too.


    "There."


    Nik whispered reluctantly. As the fallen bat breathed itsst breath, a small yellow spirit ring emerged above its corpse. White, Yellow, Purple, ck, and Red. These are the color of spirit beasts of the ages surpassing ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, and hundred thousand. Looking at the spirit ring, Nik summoned Sky, and with his body getting covered in a dark coat, a pitch-ck bat pped its wing and materialized behind Nik.


    "Thank you for the meal."


    Sky''s voice rang into Nik''s mind as she dived towards the spirit ring and opened her small fuzzy face, inhaling the spirit ring within herself. After a pping her wings and letting out a screech of delight, Sky dived back into Nik.


    The scene turned silent except for the happily pping bats as they witnessed a small portion of Star Dou forest getting burned.


    They screeched wildly and revolved around the mes as if they are singing and dancing on a piece of tribal music.


    "Is that it?"


    Nik imagined the process of the absorption of the spirit rings to be something spectacr. But Sky gulping the yellow spirit ring was anything but fascinating. It was a rare moment since Sky was feeling quite happy and decided to humor Nik with a chuckle, "You did not believe it to be some sort ofw defying act, right? To spirits like use, Spirit Rings are a source of nutrition that canplete us.


    It is no different than eating."


    "Hmm, I guess it''s cool."


    Nik once again floated and propelled himself up and inquired a question that has been bugging him since he arrived, "Sky, you are supposed to by my spirit. Unlike Lilith and Asmodeus, you should have your form, right?"


    Nik inquired casually. s, he did not receive any reply even after four minutes of gliding. Nik barely felt offended by Sky''s silence on the matter. He had alreadye to know that his spirits were quite rigid when it came to secrets. The only thing he could do was to help his spirits swallow eight different spirit rings and then stop at the ninth one until they reveal the truth. He believed that Lilith and Asmodeus did not remember much about their past but the same couldn''t be said for Sky.


    She felt way too integral and distant at the same time!


    After Sky''s requirement had been fulfilled, Nik kept on scouting the outskirts of the forest for other spirit beasts. Most of the spirit beasts required by the three were strong right from their birth, so he had to have an borate n and quite a number of help to achieve his goals. But a few of the spirit beasts and herbs were not that strong but quite a rare catch.


    After two hours of scouting from above the river, Nik finally decided to return to the city. Even after a spirit ring was absorbed, he did not feel any changes but the moment hended near the western gate, Sky''s voice emerged within Nik''s mind, "Lilith and Asmodeus were not entirely wrong. If a spirit ring is also nurtured from a lower stage instead of absorbing it at ater stage, then it is far more beneficial."


    Alongside her words, a flood of knowledge rushed into his consciousness. Ordinarily, his head would have felt dizzy. But after binging on the [Tome of Battle] for such a long time, the amount of knowledge felt quite short andpressed rtively. It took a few moments to understand the key points. The technique was nameless and not many knew about it. A person could store spirit energy within the spirit rings and then evolve the spirit rings to a higher tier using this technique.


    In essence, Nik was provided with a technique that could increase the age of a spirit ring by cultivating it.


    Nik nodded without much thought. The use of this technique was far away from Nik''s reach. After all, he couldn''t use this technique even if he wanted to since all the spirit rings he will gain in the near future would be fused with his spirits.


    "That isn''t all, Nik."


    Sky suddenly spoke, "Stop looking for answers."


    Nik frowned as he passed through the cobblestoned pavement.


    "Even if you find a few, it will only lead to more questions. Mystery is a concept best suited to pretentious philosophers and the free minded.


    You are neither but a man motivated by past adversaries."


    "So you did know Undead Lucifer."


    Nik pointed out.


    Sky did not deny anything and epted Nik''s words, "We had our skirmishes."


    "By ''we'', are you implying Undead Lucifer and you...


    Or ''I and you'' we?"


    "I meant the three of us."


    Sky whispered and Nik frowned, "I thought you were a spirit birthed from me."


    "In this life, I am."


    "You are not making any sense."


    "Exactly my point about mystery."


    Nik flinched before chuckling.


    "Whatever. I cannot bother with all of this now," Nik spoke before inquiring, "But what''s with the part where I have to infuse spirit energy within various items and nts?"


    "This world''sw only allow the Spirit Beasts to leave a spirit ring. I reckon that this wasn''t true in the past and every entity capable of holding a consciousness could have cultivated spirit and would have left a spirit ring after its demise."


    Sky replied as realization touched Nik''s expression, "The spirit rings for poison nts needed by Asmodeus and few swords needed by Lilith."


    "Exactly."


    Nik nodded after a moment.


    "Alright, thank you, I guess."


    "No need to thank me," Sky chuckled softly, "Just..." She hesitated for a moment before speaking up, "Just remember to visit your spirit world every now and then. We all are your spirit... so we enjoy looking at you."


    "Ooh~"


    Asmodeus'' hot coo rang and disrupted the conversation as Sky''s presence flinched and disappeared. Meanwhile, Asmodeus'' cackled, "Nik! We ought to have purple poison next! That way, we can quickly make me more awesome!"


    Previously, Nik had no way but to find the grass in the wild. But now, he might have another option that was rtively easy.


    "Sure thing."


    Nik nodded as he could see the outline of the Holy Orchid Institute when Lilith''s voice rang out, "My spirit rings, too."


    "Yea, yea."


    Nik grinned broadly and entered the institute.

 Chapter 331: Ninger— Defendant of Teachers Reputation

    Chapter 331: Ning''er�� Defendant of Teacher''s Reputation


    "Hehe!"


    Lanrou seemed to be in the best mood with her face etched with a creepy grin and her outfit tighter and more arousing than usual. She skipped towards the Holy Orchid Institute with no less than thirty bodyguards soldiering behind her. It was unsafe for their young mistress to rush out of the estate without additional guards.


    Not to mention, Lanrou was loud enough to wake the entire estate up. If the young mistress was awake, there was no need for her employees to keep on sleeping either.


    "Hmm~ Hum~ Hm~"


    Lanrou hummed and finally reached her destination.


    The Holy Orchid Institute!


    God! She never loved how the gates of the Institute looked like before this moment!


    "Oi, what happened to Young Mistress?"


    One of the guards pulled his spear to the other hand and whispered into his colleague''s ear.


    "You don''t have to worry. I don''t think you have it in yourself to make a woman this happy. Just go back to your shitty wife and life."


    His colleague remarked calmly and somewhat loudly, making the others behind the duo snicker.


    "Hey, what gives?"


    The duo had grown together, so the man knew about his friend''s temperament.


    "Nothing. I have been watching over young mistress since she was a kid," The man spoke as his words made others smile as they recalled Lanrou''s shenanigans during her childhood, "And now, I feel like my own daughter is snatched away... f.u.c.k my shitty shithead! I already have three boys, damnit! I want a cute girl so that I can present her the world!"


    Tears streamed down the man''s face as his friend patted his shoulder, "I have a daughter, so leave that to me. One night and bam, you got yourself kah!"


    The middle-aged man reeled back as he rubbed his bloodied nose.


    "Pfft!"


    Even Lanrou snickered as she entered the gate and turned on her heels before waving at her guards, "Thank you, uncles!"


    The group of bodyguards couldn''t help but sigh softly and smile genuinely.


    Yeah, Lanrou grew to be a beautiful woman. They couldn''t help be proud of her even if she set their hair on fire for shits and giggles.


    "Train properly, young miss. We will wait outside."


    Their leader spoke up as Lanrou grinned and nodded.


    While Lanrou made her way towards the Teacher''s Block, Nik was already soldiering Korra. Ning''er had yet to arrive, and Shen Xiu looked uncharacteristically tired to do anything well. It was only Korra, who looked well-rested.


    *Swish*


    Korra''s kicknded on Nik''s wrist urately before she stopped and frowned.


    "This isn''t how it looked and sounded when you kicked that old man''s neck yesterday."


    Lanrou reached at the moment to hear that but paid no attention. Instead, she skipped towards Nik and hugged him tightly from behind and nuzzled her cheeks against his back, "Heya! We meet again! Teacher Nik~"


    Smiling and cing his palm on Lanrou''s hands, Nik let out a content sigh, "Yeah, student Lanrou. You should warm-up."


    As Lanrou loosened her hold, Nik turned on his heels and wrapped Lanrou into a warm embrace. Her face nuzzled against his chest as Nik''s left hand naturally stroked the top of her head, making her mewl in unnatural content. Nik''s petting was just that good!


    Seeing this, Korra opened her mouth wide and pushed her index finger near her throat.


    "Ugh!"


    She closed her mouth instantly with a very realistic sound of a person in the early phase of vomiting, effectively breaking the moment.


    "Hmph! A fool''s errand."


    Huyan Lanrou snorted and extended her toes to quickly peck Nik''s cheek and skip back. Wordlessly, she started a stretching exercise taught by Nik as he focused on Korra and answered her question.


    "The reason it doesn''t feel the same is due to the difference in strength. The technique is just a single aspect of one''s strength. The other is raw power."


    Nik''s and Ray''s physique was far ahead from the residents of this ne, at least, this city. Even if the spirit energy had slight physical reinforcement effects, it failed to match Nik''s 30-stat points vitality.


    "So, more muscles?"


    Korra traced her chin and gazed at her free hands, flexing her biceps. Her muscles were lean and aesthetic whenpared to her transformed state.


    "Just focus on the technique," Nik persuaded with a smile, "With my techniques and your spirit rings, I am sure you can best many opponents shortly."


    "I can already do that now," Korra muttered with a dispassionate expression and then gazed at Lanrou jogging through the field. Presently, Lanrou wore a form-fitting blue tunic that revealed her cleavage through a slightly wider neck as a thick belt hugged her torso and forced the tunic to press over her b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    If Korra had to guess, Lanrou was wearing thetest of the sports undergarments developed to keep herrge b.r.e.a.s.ts from hurting as she dabbled in martial arts. Meanwhile, her pants were not made of coarse material. It was a spirit beast''s hide that stuck to her wide h.i.p.s tightly.


    "Maybe, muscles aren''t the only area I need to grow in."


    Korra muttered with a narrowed gaze as she looked down.


    She could easily gaze at the tips of her toes.


    ''I bet that pinkette can''t even see the tips of her toenails...''


    A sigh escaped Korra''s lips as she took her standard stance and shot towards Nik once again.


    Shen Xiu, meanwhile, kept on panting with her knuckles pushed against the grassy field. Her expression was violent, and deep down, Shen Xiu was thankful that everybody was avoiding her. She wanted some time to cool off. After all, those sons of bitches dared to mention her sister-inw once again. Shen Xiu bit her lips and opened her palms to clutch a fistful of grass and uproot the unfortunate flora caught in the crosshair of her frustrations.


    ''And to think that he can defeat Huyan Xiong and make the principal appear,'' Shen Xiu looked towards Nik and then let her gaze observe the ''bubbly'' Lanrou, ''The news of their imminent engagement is already spreading.''


    Shen Xiu''s gaze darkened involuntarily. Nik was a man unsuited for a girl like Lanrou. Only focused on beauty, Lanrou had not even absorbed her first spirit ring, yet! Nik should belong to


    Once again, Shen Xiu uprooted fistful of grass and stood up. Her body felt like it could break at any moment. But falter, she did not learn. She calmed her breathing and then took a stance. Korra had already reached her the level that made Nik spar with her. Shen Xiu hadn''t. Her body was still too brittle for this superior exercise. The use of Shen Xiu''s family resources allowed her to nourish her body and even as she trained. But still, the burden of the improvement was just too much.


    But each time she felt like falling, a pale face of her sister-inw Shen Yue''s mother resurfaced, and she clenched her jaws. Taking a deep breath, Shen Xiu leaned down and punched out. She continued the routine while Nik sparred with Korra.


    Nik decided to change Lanrou''s training regime after she had finished her exercise. Even though he had no path in his mind to increase her powers of illusion, at the very least, he could help her grasp her talent to her maximum potential.


    Breaking off the spar, Nik straightened his tunic and looked at the slightly ruddy Lanrou.


    "How about I put you in mild illusion, and you keep on breaking out of it? That way, you can focus on training your mental attribute rather than your physical one. Of course, I will still make you slowly train in the basic exercises to build your foundation?"


    Lanrou was already aware of Nik''s mental attribute and nodded after a moment''s hesitation. She sat cross-legged as Nik ced her in an extremely fickle illusion. He would gradually increase the realism of his fantasy so that Lanrou can get more proficient in her talents.


    It was at this time, Ning''er arrived at the training field with slight embarrassment.


    As it turns out, she really overslept this time.


    ***


    "Hey, did you hear about Teacher Nik?"


    Lu Piao elbowed Du Ze and whispered as they sat next to each other. Nie Li sat next to Lu Piao and did not focus on their conversation. He was in his thoughts after learning about Nik''s feat.


    "Defeating a Spirit Lord without absorbing a single spirit ring, that one? Yeah, by now, the entire Glory City knows."


    Du Ze snarled as Lu Piao puckered his lips, "No need to be salty. We already apologized for not giving you enough time to train in Teacher''s technique."


    "Cheh."


    Du Ze clicked his tongue and looked in the other direction. Not only them, but the entire ss was indulging in their chatter, which revolved around Nik.


    ''To defeat a Spirit Lord... it isn''t just the technique. Teacher''s physique must be off the charts, too.''


    For a moment, Nie Li considered the possibility that Nik might be a Spirit Beast, which hadpleted its 100000 years of cultivation and transformed into a human. Records stated that such ''humans'' had astonishing talent alongside a massive boost in their physique. But after a moment''s thought, Nie Li rejected the notion. He still recalled a few events revolving around Nik in his past life. Nik was a genuine Gin Family member.


    "Who knew that Teacher Nik was actually acting out of bad heart!"


    A boy suddenly spoke loudly and stood up, "Xiao Ning''er, Teacher Nik has ill motives, and his intentions are despicable. It is in your best interest that you stop meeting with him."


    Everybody knew that Nik boldly took Lanrou''s lips in front of a crowd. And when confronted by inquires as to exin his motives for other students under his care, Nik simply shrugged and replied with a We will see.


    The ss quietened down as the courageous youth who had a thing for Xiao Ning''er kept waiting for her answer.


    s, a reaction he expected, was never delivered. Xiao Ning''er seemed lost in her thoughts. Her lips kept moving silently while her fingers tapped on the desk in a rhythmic pattern.


    Annoyed by Xiao Ning''er''s inexpressiveness, the youth walked out of his seat and approached the girl of his dreams with a determined gaze. The kid moved his hand to ce it on Xiao Ning''er''s shoulder and break her out of reverie when suddenly, Xiao Ning''er''s hazel-brown pupils regained their vigor and she clutched on the youth''s hand. Xiao Ning''er''s body contorted, and she instantly pulled the muscles of her back to release all the strength through her grip by throwing the youth with a flip on the ground.


    *Thud*


    "Eh?"


    Xiao Ning''er stood and looked around with a frown before a loud cry attracted her attention.


    "Aaaahhhhh!"


    The youthid on the stairs with his arm clutching his injured hand as he stared at Xiao Ning''er with a pale expression.


    "You-"


    Before the youth could cuss, Xiao Ning''er instantly approached the youth and helped him sit up with an apologetic expression, "I am sorry. I didn''t mean to attack you.


    Please do not approach me next time, too."


    She continued calmly. The tone behind her voice raised Ye Ziyun''s eyebrows, and while many were stunned by Xiao Ning''er''s change in demeanor, those with an astute observation found that Nik taught the technique used by Xiao Ning''er. The demonstration and Nik''s jaw cking feat made many in the ss to finally focus on Nik''s technique and instructions despite his rumored personality.


    Even Nie Li, with more than 300 years of experience, found himself interested in Nik''s technique.


    ***


    A/N: Here you go, the rank list of soulnd.


    Rank 1 - 10 - Spirit Schr(Trainee)


    Rank 11 - 20 - Spirit Master (1 Spirit Ring)


    (Rank 1 Spirit Master)


    Rank 21 - 30 : Spirit Grandmaster (2 Spirit Rings)


    (Rank 2 Spirit Master)


    Rank 31 - 40 : Spirit Elder(Expert) (3 Spirit Rings)


    (Rank 3 Spirit Master)


    Rank 41 - 50 : Spirit Ancestor (4 Spirit Rings)


    (Rank 4 Spirit Master)


    Rank 51 - 60 : Spirit King (5 Spirit Rings)


    (Rank 5 Spirit Master)


    Rank 61 - 70 : Spirit Emperor (6 Spirit Rings)


    (Rank 6 Spirit Master)


    Rank 71 - 80 : Spirit Sage(Saint) (7 Spirit Rings)


    (Rank 7 Spirit Master)


    Rank 81 - 90 : Spirit Douluo (8 Spirit Rings)


    (Rank 8 Spirit Master)


    Rank 91 - 98 : Titled Douluo (9 Spirit Rings)


    (Rank 9 Spirit Master)


    Rank 91 - 94 : Average Titled Douluo


    Rank 95 - 98 : Super Douluo


    Rank 99 : Extreme Douluo


    Quasi Demi-God (Rank 10 Spirit Master)


    Demi-God (Rank 11 Spirit Master)


    Quasi God (Rank 12 Spirit Master)


    Rank 100 : God

 Chapter 333: Sucker

    Chapter 333: Sucker


    "Stop following me!"


    Shen Xiu yelled shortly after finding that Nik has been following her. Her pace was quick as she reached towards the eastern exit of the Institute. Her family''s mansion was quite close to the eastern gates.


    Nik smiled and chortled, "I thought you would have punished Nie Li for even speaking against your nephew."


    Shen Xiu''s expression grew cloudy once again, "I am not going to babysit him. If he needs to fight someone, he needs to do it by himself."


    "Was that it?" Nik inquired, "The reason for your sudden departure; that Shen Yue asked for your assistance?"


    "What do you know?"


    Shen Xiu stopped and turned around with a snarl. She quickly walked closer to Nik and pulled his cor down, failing to bring Nik''s body.


    "You are going to get engaged, right? Just f.u.c.k.i.n.g marry happily and stop snooping in my shit!"


    Nik raised his eyebrow in amus.e.m.e.nt as he inquired once again, "Is that why you are crying?"


    "Huh?"


    Shen Xiu c.o.c.ked her brows when she finally felt her eyes already warm, and her vision blurring slightly. She let go of Nik''s cor and instantly took out a handkerchief from her spatial ring. Showing her almost n.a.k.e.d back to Nik due to the deep dive of the neck of her dress, Shen Xiu promptly covered her face with the sky-blue cloth.


    "Shit, shit, shit!"


    She grumbledeach cuss surpassing the previous one in volume and emotions. Her shoulders trembled, and her voice finally broke into a whisper, "Damnit, I really miss you, sis."


    Each time her world felt like shattering away, Shen Xiu could only recall the image of her sister-inw smiling brightly. She was unfettered with the banalities of her family''s ambitions and truly loved Shen Xiu and her son. Even if the woman was married into the Sacred Family through grey means, never did she me anyone. There was no point in holding grudges one cannot resolve, and she knew it well. That is why she could feel happy by keeping her son, Shen Yue, even when her pregnancy was a forced one.


    "There, there."


    Nik crouched beside Shen Xiu and tenderly patted her smooth back.


    "I don''t need your constion."


    Shen Xiu''s muffled grunts rang through her handkerchief as Nik remained silent for a moment, "Talk to me Xiu. I thought we were already friends."


    "Don''t call me that!"


    Shen Xiu instantly removed her handkerchief and red at Nik with her reddened eyes and tear stricken face.


    "Xiu or friend?"


    "Both!"


    Nik smiled and faced Shen Xiu. He observed her trembling lips for a moment and suspended his desire to take them right here and now. A vulnerable Shen Xiu, though easy, can never match the re of enjoying a rowdy Shen Xiu in all her wildness and potential scratches!


    "You know I won''t do that. It should have been clear to you the moment you saw me kissing Lanrou in front of her father.


    So, you can fear all you want for implicating others about the knowledge you hold, or finally, be selfish andfort yourself by talking about whatever is troubling you."


    "I am hiding nothing," Shen Xiu instantly denied Nik''s im as his smile receded, "I will leave if you don''t have anything to say. You can cry here, and others won''t even care about it. You can continue to live your life in the same dullness," Nik''s words made Shen Xiu tremble. She had already epted that. She would do the very things Nik just described and regret her actions entirely. But this way, she can save Shen Yue from getting dragged into the mess his family was.


    "Is what I would have done if I wasn''t a sucker for crying beauties," Nik grinned, "So, I will wait until you cry your hearts out and I will make the exception of letting you tell me all the things that are troubling you instead of forcing you to say them."


    ''Shit!''


    Shen Xiu internally remarked as she felt her heart set aflutter, and her thoughts being overwhelmed by her emotions. Her eyes watered down, and finally, for the first time in ever, she found herself in one of the rare moments where she was allowed to grieve all she wanted in front of a smiling andforting expression.


    "Not here!" Shen Xiu remarked while barely controlling her voice and hastily pointed towards a unique location near the eastern gates.


    "Eeh!"


    She let out a yelp as Nik picked Shen Xiu in his arms and squished her body against his. Strangely, Shen Xiu did not protest and finally broke into tears while hugging Nik as he made his way towards the location described by Shen Xiu.


    ***


    Ning''er stopped a few kilometers away from the Genius Block. This was her routine. Near the Genius Block was a special ce created by multiple students of the Genius sses as a side project to create a separate biosphere. A lot of students took part in this project, and the rtives of the students who took part in this project alongside a few select teachers were allowed into the biosphere.


    Ning''er''s elder cousin was one of the students with a rare variant spirit Nature Wyvern. So, Ning''er would practice her flying skill while gazing upon the beautifulke surrounded by exotic orchids, lilies, roses, and even the expensive clear pond lotuses.


    With a thought, a phantom of a scaled beast with wings formed from zapping lightning took over Ning''er, and dark-blue scales stretched from the nape of her neck to the lower portion of her cheeks. Her hair flew wildly, and her eyes were now adorned with vertical pupils. Finally, wings constructed out of pure lightning zapped into existence behind Ning''er, allowing her to float.


    Flying was a task that came hard for her, so, Ning''er also had to practice flight every day to grow proficient in the art. With a thought, the wings behind her zapped as arcs of lightning fluctuated out of the winged form, propelling Ning''er into the sky.


    For a moment, Ning''er felt weightless as she enjoyed the wind hitting her body. It was like getting a massage from nature itself.


    Stabilizing herself in the sky was easy enough, too. Finally, Ning''er''s wings zapped as her tilted body flew towards the eastern direction.


    Flying for humans was quite different from the aviator spirit beasts. Instead of having her body horizontal, for Ning''er, it felt more like walking on air, or gliding.


    Still, Ning''er dutifully flew towards the famous spot and covered by a dense line of trees; there it was, the beautiful, clearke filled with lotuses as beds of roses and lilies covered it with Shen Xiuying her head on Nik''sps and calmly enjoying the scene.


    ''Hold up...''


    Ning''er closed her eyes and opened once again, and there he sat. With his hands waving towards Ning''er and a broad grin on his face. Ning''er''s eyes widened as she almost plunged towards the ground.


    Instead of waiting for her mood to really make her fall, Ning''er quicklynded on the ground, and without any courage to actually meet with Nik and Shen Xiu as Nik was gesturing, she ran away as fast as possible!


    "Do not move."


    Shen Xiu whispered. She did not wish to mar her gaze with the sight of nature''s superfluous beauty. She just liked the feeling of her head resting on Nik''sps. Her tears had already dried, and her heart was filled with a soothing calmness. Shen Xiu reveled in Nik''s stroke and the tenderness of his gesture.


    "Sure thing, Shen Xiu."


    Nik smiled as he gently yed her left bang covering her cheeks and continued patting her head. Shen Xiu''s lips parted for a moment before she decided to speak out the words that she has been meaning to say for quite some time, "You are allowed to call me Xiu. It is the greatest honor you will ever get."


    Her voice buzzed as Nik chuckled and leaned down. His lips gently pecked Xiu''s exposed cheek, finally making her eyes snap open as he whispered into her ear, hotly, "No, not yet. The greatest honor is yet to be received."


    Shen Xiu instantly closed her eyes with her neck feeling hot, and her heart fluffy as Nik continued to stroke her head softly. The spot where Nik pecked seemed to be the source of a raging fire that set her mind to a ze that threatened to burn down all her mental defenses.


    ''... rogue...''


    Xiu added internally.

 Chapter 334: Non-Human

    Chapter 334: Non-Human


    Shout-out to Y.B.A for joining my patron and Darth Umbris and Birok for updating their patron tiers!! And guys, it finally happened! I drew the first Hentai art exclusive for the novel today!!


    ***


    "Cheh! What are you smiling for?"


    Korra snorted with an unpleasant expression as she never witnessed Shen Xiu smiling since she had known her in the past few days and by Gods, does she look beautiful!


    "Hmm?" Shen Xiu looked towards Korra and couldn''t help but feel happy. It was Korra''s rough attitude that kept her frustrations at bay for quite some time. With a slight smile, she looked towards Nik, who was sitting opposite to Lanrou and spoke up, "Something good happened to me."


    Ning''er''s face grew hot as she messed up her moves and exhaled deeply.


    "Let me help you."


    Shen Xiu stopped and turned towards Ning''er. Her words made Korra slip up as she fell on her butt while staring towards Shen Xiu''s back. Even Shen Xiu''s ass looked wider in Korra''s vision.


    ''Did she eat or drink something?''


    Korra frowned and felt amazed that Shen Xiu was so womanly, and she failed to note that feature about her. Just this morning, Shen Xiu wasparable to a frustrated bitch!


    "I can do it myself," Ning''er remarked and took her stance once again. Her actions made Shen Xiu pause as she recalled her elder brother''s actions against Xiao Ning''er''s Wing Dragon Family. Shen Hong used his devious mind to push the Wind Dragon Family into a substantial debt while offering his assistance in the form of a political marriage. Not only was Ning''er beautiful, but she was also talented and perfect in Shen Hong''s eyes to bring into the family as his elder son''s bride.


    Finally, Shen Xiu nodded and decided against pushing Ning''er and took her stance once again. She did not feel pity for Ning''er. After all, Shen Xiu barely knew her. The trio started training as Nik kept Lanrou in mild illusion. This time, Lanrou faced a gargantuan Lily. It''srge violet petals were marred with many eyes, and the crimson stem of the flower was embedded with nightmarish thorns. Finally, the monstrosity could move!


    Lanrou cussed and looked around the giant violet orb that confined the floral nightmare and her together. This was an illusion, and Lanrou knew it. But this was one of the most effortless fantasies she can be ced into. The tough ones are thends filled with known individuals. But still, finding a trigger was not an easy task, and the illusion could continue endlessly. She could be tortured by the monstrous being with her body torn to shreds, and she will be brought back to ''normal'' once again.


    After Nik tailored an easy fantasy for Lanrou to train her powers of illusion in, he opened his eyes and looked at the trio. Korra, Xiu, and Ning''er trained silently. Their moves were now slightly more refined. In the world filled with spiritual energy and strange skills emerging from Spirit rings, the quality of one''s physique barely mattered. But for the spirit masters in the lower edges of the ranking system, the ability to move one''s body ording to the intentions of the mind was quite a beneficial thing.


    "Teacher Nik?"


    Ray''s voice suddenly attracted everybody''s attention except for Lanrou. Ray wasn''t alone, and alongside the subus stood Ye Ziyun, Nie Li, and Shen Yue.


    "Hmm? What is it, Ye Ray."


    Nik inquired with a mocking grin as Ray flinched. With a forced smile, Ray gestured towards Ye Ziyun, "Ziyun wanted to ask something."


    "Sure."


    Nik looked towards the purple-headed girl and smiled silently. Ye Ziyun looked at Ning''er for a moment. Both of their gazes met before Ning''er turned her head away wordlessly. With her gaze growingplicated, Ye Ziyun took a deep breath and spoke up, "I wish to train under Teacher Nik."


    Unlike Shen Yue and Nie Li, who felt their minds abuzz, Ray had already considered the possibility that Ye Ziyun might''ve asked to train under Nik''s pants. s, his techniques in martial arts are what she truly wanted.


    ''Considering Nik... not for long, I guess."


    Ray thought while Nik nodded naturally, "The ss starts at 2 in the morning. Be sure to wear a training outfit, or I won''t be teaching you anything."


    "Me, too, Teacher!"


    Nie Li instantly shouted, and Shen Yue joined in, "I want to join, too!"


    Nik gazed at the duo silently and closed his eyes worldlessly. He had no intention of humoring any male outside the ss schedule, the troublemakers were a priority that Nik loved ignoring.


    Seeing that Nik wasn''t replying, Nie Li decided a different approach, "Teacher Nik, let''s bet. We both will spar for five minutes, and if I manage tond a blow, you will allow me into your sses."


    Nik still remained wordless. Since he had already decided to ignore the duo, he would see his actions through. He opened his eyes and observed Nie Li with a curious expression. Nik parted his lips, and when Nie Li felt that he had sessfully trapped Nik, the l.u.s.t apostle turned his head towards Ray and inquired, "Ye Ray, do you also wish to join in the sses?"


    "No, Teacher."


    Ray shook his head. 2 in the morning? Heck, Ray only let Ye Hong sleep a little after 4 in the morning!


    Nik nodded in understanding and closed his eyes once again.


    "You three, continue your training."


    It was already known that Shen Xiu was Nik''s apprentice outside the ssroom. So, Shen Yue wasn''t surprised that Shen Xiu epted Nik''smand and instantly took her stance.


    "teacher Nik, if you want, I can pay for your teachings."


    Seeing Ye Ziyun walk away with Ray, Shen Yue spoke up with a slightly irritated expression.


    Once again, silence is what greeted the impudent youth. To think that Nik''s heart could be moved with money! Ha!


    Seeing Shen Yue''s tactic fail, Nie Li frowned and thought internally.


    ''Teacher Nik isn''t moved with wealth or status. All his apprentices are females, and one of them is already taken by the Teacher in front of others...


    Could he really be as the rumors describe him?''


    Nie Li''s heart grew anxious as he thought of his Zyun in the arms of someone else, and he couldn''t help but scowl.


    "Teacher Nik, if you don''t ept a single man in your training sessions, many rumors might damage your reputation."


    Nie Li did not like jumping to conclusions, so he decided to advise Nik. s, all he received was silent stare before Nik closed his eyes.


    Rumors that inform the truth are called facts. So what if Nik isbeled as a womanizer? He would have felt hurt if he wasn''t called that!


    Nie Li bit his lips as Nik remained unresponsive and finally walked away. He needed to save Ziyun, and he will do it in any way required.


    Shen Yue tried persuading onest time before walking away.


    It was only after the two had receded that another girl with her bluish ended hair covering her gaze and slightly thin body approached the training group and spoke out, "Um... Teacher, can I also train here?"


    Nik opened his eyes and observed the girl in front of him. She was one of the sincere ones in his ss as he nodded naturally while instructing her the same thing he did to Ye Ziyun.


    ***


    She wasn''t named until she was nurtured in her mama''s belly for a hundred thousand years. She was called a lot of things when she was inside her mom''s belly. Honeypuff, little fire-breather, cutie ughter, putty butty. It was a strange experience for her. To be inside her mother''s belly for a hundred-thousand years as a monster and then birthed as a human, and even though she was conscious most of the time, she had also s.u.mbed to years of sleep.


    With a click, she entered her house as the shout of her mother warmed her heart. She was safe. They both lived to see another day, even amongst human society. She recalled the fact that a kid named Nie Li from her ss knew about the sacred rules of the world that allowed the spirit beasts to achieve Godhood and couldn''t help but shudder.


    She quickly walked up to her room and looked into her mirror while pushing herrge bangs aside. Once again, she witnessed her slightly glowing neon-blue pupils. She had a round face and a pair ofrge eyes. Unlike her mother, who was born a beast and turned into a human, she was something else, even in the words of her mother.


    "Ryu''er! Your scent is all over the ce! Didn''t I tell you to keep ye''r emotions in check?"


    A toned woman with a face simr to Ryu''er walked into the room with a blue apron draping her figure and a spat in her hands. Just like Ryu''er, the end of the woman''s hair was dyed blue.


    "Yes, Mama!"


    Ryu''er, a monster-human hybrid turned into a human nodded with a bright smile and quickly changed her clothes.

 Chapter 335: Slaps of Wonder!

    Chapter 335: ps of Wonder!


    First of all, a major Shout-out to all my readers! Heck! We reached top 15 in a matter of hours! You guys are insane!!! Love you all so much!


    Second, an exclusive shout-out to Charles and Rohan Tayal! Than you for joining the patron!!


    ***


    The sun had already descended, and the market near the Holy Orchid Institute had reached its peak. Vendors were haggling to gain even the slightest bit of margin. Looking at them, Nik couldn''t help but scoff.


    Amateurs!


    The correct method of selling stuff is to demean the customers and make them desperate for your goods. How else can you loot your customers?


    Tug


    Nik tilted his head and matched Lanrou''s pink pupils. Her face still portrayed a slightly hesitant expression while her eyes tainted with indignance.


    "Did you really wanted me to tag along?"


    Lanrou questioned while nudging her body against Nik''s.


    "Of course," Nik wrapped his arm around Lanrou''s supple waist and pulled her closer. Even when she hadn''t taken a bath after her training, she still exuded a faint fragrance that seemed to be hereditary. Her father did not look like the kind of existence to expel fragrance out of his pores, so, "Say, Lanrou, you never said anything about your mother?"


    Lanrou let out a ponderous ''hum'' and leaned her head against Nik''s arm. She felt slightly ufortable with tight clothes around her body while she was somewhat sweaty after the training, but Nik''s natural scent made it easier for her to calm down, "My mother passed away in my early years. I still remember her, of course."


    In the busy market, Lanrou''s voice was barely audible, but Nik''s enhanced senses made it easier for him to hear whatever she was saying.


    "Long pink hair and deep brown eyes. That is the most striking feature of my mother. Of course, she pped me on multiple asions whenever I did something wrong. That is why I never grew to be a bad girl," Nik did not know if she was pointing out irony or genuinely believed herself to be sincere, "She even pped dad many times. But she did it behind the doors as dad screamed weirdly. Maybe she was saving his face."


    ''And smacking that deviant''s ass!''


    Nik added internally. Once again, unable to believe that Lanrou did not know what her parents were up to.


    Lanrou suddenly stopped and frowned, "Now that I say it out loud..."


    She tilted her head up to look at Nik''s suggestive smile, and her eyes widened. Steam rose from the top of her head as she hugged Nik''s arm tightly and buried her head into Nik''s aodating bicep.


    "Shut up, don''t say anything!"


    She hissed softly as Nik smiled. The duo continued in each other''s embrace until the Huyan Estate was within their vision. Her hold around Nik grew tighter as they grew close to the estate before Nik stopped and waited for Lanrou to look up.


    "Why did you stop here?"


    Lanrou asked with her eyelids fluttering, and her heartbeats growing louder and intense. Lanrou, who prided in the size of her bosom, failed to ovep Nik''s forearm as the warmth in between her b.r.e.a.s.ts made Nik feelfortable during the entire journey.


    "Do you want to kiss me?"


    Nik inquired gently. He had already freed Lanrou''s waist so that she could face his side while letting the back of his hand caress her cheeks tenderly. He had already taken her lips without her intentions far too many times, and even if all things turned out well, he wanted to hear the words from Lanrou, also.


    Her throat went dry.


    Lanrou gulped as she matched Nik''s gaze. It was a strange feeling. She never felt so passive. Her arms faltered as her shoulders sank into a defensive posture. Lanrou turned her face sideways, rejecting Nik''s delicate touch.


    "I want to... kiss, too."


    She finally spoke in reluctant candor that brought a satisfied smile to Nik''s face, and he took her chin in between his index and thumb. It was easy enough job to make her face him, and finally, he enclosed her lips with his. There was not a moment''s hesitation in Lanrou''s body whilemitting the deed. Her arms finally hugged Nik''s neck in ardently and let her fingers pass through his dark hair. Nik went as far as to coil his arms around her waist and pull her up.


    Their tongues intertwined with Nik ravaging her mouth and Lanrou submitting meekly.


    Only for a few days, that Lanrou vowed for she would learn everything Nik had to offer and then take the initiative. She wanted Nik to blush just like she did and feel all woozy and fuzzy, just like how her body is feeling now.


    ***


    Nik finally dropped Lanrou with an expression full of satisfaction. He ignored the weird gaze from his father-inw. In reality, Huyan Xiong couldn''t help but let his belly burn in rage, and even if his gaze identified that very emotion, Nik could never take the anger of a kindred spirit with weird tastes in s.e.x to his heart. If Lanrou''s mother would have been alive, then Nik might have even thought of twisting Huyan Xiong''s kinks in s.e.x further by making him a spectator of his wife''s defilement.


    "Now that I think of it... Lanrou, Ning''er, Korra, and even Xiu...


    All of their mothers have passed away. The heck is wrong with this world. Does the spirit of this ne hat mothers and well-endowed women for some reason?"


    Nik humored his own thoughts as he followed the cobblestoned street and finally reached the market street once again. Presently, he had two ongoing quests. With his main quest having a time-limit of two years, Nik did not feel the need to rush into his side quest. He would have enough time to humble the family heads of all the aristocracies and maybe leer at their wives if they were to his taste.


    ''Keke.''


    Nikughed internally. He was already feeling quite a lot of distaste for the current head of the Sacred Family for no apparent reason. God, he truly wished for Shen Hong''s wife to be alive. While the public records on the family head of the three high nobles made Nik realize that a ten-thousand years spirit ring was something Nik shouldn''t underestimate. Fortunately, he already had the tools in need.


    And he wasn''t talking about his raw s.e.x.u.a.lity.


    Finally, Nik''s thoughts lingered on the other hosts. He still hasn''t encountered any of them. Their whereabouts were still not known, and aside from the emergence of a dual-spirit talent Ray and the martial talent Nik no other news were reported.


    He crossed the market street while thinking about the members of the guild. As they said, they were here for recruiting. Maybe they all left? No matter how unlikely the thought was, it was a possibility.


    Then, finally, his thoughts lingered on Xiu. She was adorable. That was the only word Nik could describe the fierce teacher with.


    As he looked at the slightly illuminated gate of the Holy Orchid Institute, he sighed. Going in alone felt too gloomy. With a deep exhtion, Nik stopped in his tracks and looked back at the brightly lit market and multi-colored restaurants. He then looked back at the slightly gloomy Institute inparison and thought and thought what he would be doing for the next few hours.


    Training.


    As tasteless as his training was, it was effective. His progress has been steady, and today, he was also going to start with the cultivation of his own spirit ring.


    As a living being, Nik, just like his spirits, was entitled to cultivate his own spirit ring. The cultivation technique was considered taboo by this world that shackled human beings from cultivating their spirits, or else they would have ughtered each other to enhance their cultivation.


    With a soft sigh, Nik turned towards the brightly lit market. It was night, he was young, and the restaurants looked flooded. Who knows, he might be able to hook-up with someone.


    Well... hooking up with someone was virtual reality. That was Nik''s intention in the first ce.


    With a slight skip in his gait, Nik moved towards the market street once again.


    ***


    A/N: Honestly, due to the curfew, I feel quite stale, and if it shows in the chapter. I apologize. Because I usually stay out and have a proper space to write but ion my home, whew! It is growing c.u.mbersome, and eight more days are left!

 Chapter 336: Star Restaurant

    Chapter 336: Star Restaurant


    Shout-out to Joseph Lawrence for supporting me on patron!!


    ***


    Nik had created quite a fan base for himself once he defeated Huyan Xiong without the use of martial spirit. In the eyes of themoners, all the aristocracies are ev story preceding in every world. Rich is wicked and miserable the underdogs. Not that Nik minded it. His presence in thete-night market brought a wave of uproar. Multiple individuals in the market at such ate hour already boast themselves for their informationwork. Nik''s presence in their system would bring them a rush of prestige.


    Aside from a section contributed towards an assortment of items, weapons, and inscriptions, multiple entertainment centers filled the rest of the market. But none of the so-called ''entertainment'' sites could present the wildness in the bars of Nik''s homeworld. Out of the three ces Nik frequented, all three of them were filled with oily men, presumably the upper echelons of the other institutions, enjoying the sight of fully clothed women singing a graceful song.


    And they were drinking tea at night!


    Nik turned away from the three establishments instantaneously. His misconceptions that he could find a hook-up in suchte hours within a traditional world was a joke a fact Nik knew now.


    Torn with the guilt of missing training and the hope of making his night better, Nik decided to give another Inn onest try. This time, Nik chose one of the expensive establishments of the market street encircling the Holy Orchid Institute. It was named the Star Restaurant.


    With the entrance adorned in gold and luxurious velvet spirit beasts hide covering the floor, Nik''s vision was dazzled with the sheervishness of this ce.


    Extremevishness that bordered to the realms of disgust.


    "Wee, Sir. Which floor are you interested in?"


    A thin-mustached middle-aged receptionist inquired with a polite tone. With three prior visits, Nik understood the man''s words. Whether Nik wished to avail premium services or dine down with the middle-level of the society depended on the tip that Nik can give.


    Taking out a demon spirit card with the value of 1000, Nik ced it on the counter, and the receptionist smiled ordingly before leading Nik through the heavily-guarded stairs. The interior of the first floor was somewhat soothing, a surprising fact when Nik considered the overwhelming feeling near the entrance. The hall was spacious, and the tables were ced sparsely. Nik''s arrival attracted the attention of a few well-informed men, but none took an initiative to approach Nik.


    Even Nik couldn''t focus on them for his eyes were instantly attracted to a lonely figure sitting on one of the tables alone. The delicious tter in front of her failed to arouse her hunger, and the vat of Grizzly Lemon Vine was unable to make her gulp in anticipation.


    Her dazed gaze remained focused on nothing of particr.


    Nik''s smile grew wider. Forget a hook-up. Dinner date with Shen Xiu sounded even more impressive to him.


    As Shen Xiu yed with her thick locks using her index, a soft cough interrupted her session of ''Nik''s recollection'' and instantly aroused her irritation and fury.


    "You won''t mind me joining, would you?"


    The moment her gazended on Nik''s smiling face, Shen Xiu''s eyes widened in a stupor. Such a reaction satisfied Nik, and he knocked on her able twice, "You''re drooling now."


    Shen Xiu''s gaze fluttered, and she closed her parted lips instantly. She nodded silently and finally inquired the moment Nik sat in front of her, "What are you doing here?"


    "I thought that I should treat myself in an expensive ce. What about you?"


    Nik asked with a smile, and for the first time, Nik could see ayer of smugness Xiu''s smile, "I own this, as you call expensive ce."


    It was Nik''s turn to feel astonished, and he nced at all the spacious hall once again.


    "Wow, I guess I can eat here for free then."


    Nik remarked while Xiu frowned and asked out, "You are a man."


    "Hey, eating for free isn''t illegal."


    Nik shrugged and raised his arm to call for the waiter standing in attendance at the entrance of the hall. While the waiter made his way towards Nik and Shen Xiu, the ming red-head puckered her lips and replied, "I have no reason to treat you."


    Nik, meanwhile, rolled his eyes, "Oh,e on. I thought we were friends?"


    "The word ''friend'' disgusts me. I don''t have any friends," Xiu remarked calmly and matched Nik''s gaze without shying away.


    "Ho?"


    Nik raised his eyebrow in amus.e.m.e.nt and grinned, "I see. Well then, I''ll just sit with you and eat the food you treat me. Of course, we are strangers. You will be treating me food out of your kind heart."


    Nik''s grin grew broader as he instantly ordered the most expensive dishes. Heck, Xiu owns a freaking restaurant! Nik would be damned if he didn''te here every day to fill his stomach!


    Xiu''s expression grew darker as she heard Nik''s order and grimaced when he made the waiter double everything.


    "Why would you double your order?"


    Xiu inquired with a frown as Nik replied with an impudent expression that deserved a beating.


    "Oh, when I train you guys, I get hungry. So, I will have the second portion packed forter."


    "Shameless!"


    Xiu snarled as Nik pointed at the food in front of her, "You should start eating, too."


    Xiu turned her head and snorted, "I''ll wait."


    For the next hour, Nik and Shen Xiu ate their meal rather peacefully. There were a few prying eyes, but none seemed of Nik''s concern as the two did not even chat that much. What surprised Nik was Shen Xiu''s tolerance towards alcohol. She could drain the contents and would not even flinch for a moment. While no such concept as alcohol addiction existed in this world, Nik now came to understand that Xiu was addicted to alcohol just like another red-head in his life Souko Souma.


    "Haa! This was fulfilling!"


    Nik remarked with a pleased expression as he patted his abdomen. He leaned back on his chair while Shen Xiu observed him from head-to-toe. A thought suddenly entered her mind, which made her feel hesitant. While she felt calm in Nik''s presence, she still couldn''t believe Nik with her eyes closed. She did not care if she would end up with a virtuous saint or a vile phnderer. As long as her future man treated her right, she could ept it.


    For now, Nik had brilliantly treated her the way she wished to even when she didn''t say anything. It was as if Nik''s reason for existence was to ''click'' with her''s. But Shen Xiu feared that all of it might change once arge amount of wealth under her name is added to the equation.


    Finally, she bit her lips then let her plump lips go before inhaling deeply.


    "Nik...


    I am nning to donate all the estate under my name back to the family. What do you think? Should I go with it?"


    "Hmm?"


    Nik''s stomach was full, and he hadn''t slept for almost three days. IT was a dangerous moment for Nik, and he felt his mind buzz slightly.


    "I mean, it would be a shame since you can eat here everything for free. But hey, if you do forsake everything and find yourself in need for some assistance, you know where to find me.


    It might not look like it, but I am loaded."


    Shen Xiu''s expression turned strange since she expected Nik to reply in a clear and concise Yes or no.


    But this...


    Looking at his slightly fulfilled expression and the drowsiness in his eyes, Shen Xiu''s expression finally softened for the first time in forever.


    "I understand," She remarked and stood up, "Can you walk back to the institute?"


    She inquired while pulling an amused smile from Nik, "Nah. You look like a properdy. Walk me home, will you? I am sure that you wouldn''t do anything to me."


    ***


    A/N: To make it clear now, Nik''s current physique isparable to Broly''s in thetest super movie. The standard form, of course.

 Chapter 337: Compliments

    Chapter 337: Compliments


    Shout-out to Fastus and EvilSmirk for supporting me on patron.


    ***


    Ryu''er was feeling bubbly. Her body was already at a level that her peers could never even hope to match. Unlike her mother, who turned into a human after reaching 200000 years, she was a variant. A humanoid beast turned into a human. Her mother admitted that she ate her father once she was pregnant. So, Ryu''er never knew about her father.


    She also never felt the need. Her mother was that father she only needed.


    But friends, she needed plenty of them. So, pushing her mother''s tight embrace aside, Ryu''er woke up on time. She tiptoed outside the room and filled the wooden bucket with water. It weighed more than 80 kilos. It was a substantial tub instead of a bucket.


    But with her physical attributes, it weighed less than a ss of water.


    "Heup!"


    She let out a sharp breath and picked the humongous wooden tub over her head and quickly walked around the house. Her mother owned a rather famous onsen, and she quickly filled the water of thedies'' side of the onsen. She did not like hot water. Her body already exuded unnatural degrees of warmth. Ryu''er loved to bath in cold water that could freshen her mind and spirit.


    She quickly pulled down the soft blue robe hugging her petite body and jumped into the pool of cold water!


    Plop!


    Ryu''er kept her hair short, so, she did not need to tie them and never really adjusted them to look neat. The less attention on her, the better. The moment she swam up out of the water, her hair dr.a.p.ed the top of her face, and with a soft huff, Ryu''er swiped her hair back. Her glowing blue pupils were finally revealed as she leaned back on the edges of the onsen and let out a deep sigh that formed a cloud of vapor in front of her.


    "A confident male whose slightest of action could make my heart thump... huh..."


    Ryu''er whispered the qualities of the man her mother mated with. The poor male beast died under the jaws of her mother, but that wasn''t possible for Ryu''er. Now, both she and her mother had grown ustomed to the cultures of human society.


    No deep frying of mate and living happily together. Seemed pretty simple.


    She then recalled Nik and ced her hand over her slightly plump left b.r.e.a.s.t.


    Ryu''er closed her eyes and then let out a soft ''hum.''


    After a total of fifteen minutes, Ryu''er had finally gotten ready by covering the top of her face. Even if her vision was hindered, she could easily sense her surroundings clearly due to her heightened sense of smell and hearing. Before leaving, she covered her mother''s body with a bedsheet. It wasn''t out of fear of her mother getting a cold. It was virtually impossible. Ryu''er covered her mother''s body because she did not like how plump and appealing her mother looked. It might not seem like much, but Ryu''er was already 100015 years old and knew about the desires of the opposite gender.


    That is also why she did not reveal Nik''s existence to her mother and his effects on her.


    After all, the scent that soaked Ryu''er body was practically an incense to lure horny spirit beasts.


    After Ryu''er left her house, she quickly made way towards the Holy Orchid Institute and to her disappointment, aside from Shen Xiu teaching Ye Ziyun the basics of the entire technique and Ning''er and Korra practicing while Huyan Lanrou wasying on the mattress and snoring away, she could not find Nik.


    ***


    Nik''s physique is enhanced, but he overestimated his body''s capacity to function without sleeping and resetting his cognitive settings and underestimated his body''s need to rest after the .u.mted tension of his body.


    Nik''s enhanced physique made him require high nutritional intake and also functioned way more intense than his peers. The higher the energy of the food he ingests, the greater the amount of energy expended. And the moment his hunger and thirst was satiated with the extremely high-quality thousand-year spirit beast meat and an 80-year-old wine, unknowingly, he finally s.u.mbed to the natural desires of his body.


    "Hmm!"


    Nik groaned and stood up. His body was covered, and he felt slightly heavy.


    "Oh?"


    It was official, Shen Xiu was a true-blue hugger with the cutest side possible. His entire physique couldfortably amodate Shen Xiu''s body as her hands coiled around his chest, and her left cheek squished against his chest with his tunic soaked in her drool. Her ming-red hair covered the back of her body, and Nik never noticed how long her hair truly was.


    Not to mention how pleased Shen Xiu looked by mimicking a ko on Nik''s body.


    ''How long did I sleep, anyway?''


    Although the feeling of Xiu''s b.r.e.a.s.ts on his abdomen was quite soothing, it failed to distract Nik as he looked around and found that it was nearly 8 in the morning. Hepletely missed his training session!


    "Hey, wake up."


    Nik whispered while stroking Xiu''s cheek and leaning forward to nt a soft kiss on her forehead. It was okay; she wasn''t awake anyway.


    "Hnngh?"


    Shen Xiu''s eyelids fluttered slightly before her eyes snapped open, and she reeled back before knocking her head on the raised edge of the bed and then holding the back of her head with her body trembling in pain.


    Nik suppressed a chuckle and waited for Xiu to calm down. It took a moment before she did calm down and looked around, "I slept, too?"


    She frowned and then looked at Nik with her gaze narrowed down, "You didn''t do anything to me, right?"


    Nik shook his head, "You were too fast. But to be honest, I wanted to kiss you, too."


    ''And I did.''


    Shen Xiu frowned and stood up while wiping her cheeks. Her gaze then fell on the puddle above Nik''s exposed chest, and she put two-and-two together.


    "I am sorry... for getting you dirty."


    Nik frowned and then looked at his chest before encouraging a notion, "Say, if I do taste your drool, would that count as an indirect kiss or a direct kiss?"


    Shen Xiu snorted coldly before producing a hand towel and throwing it towards the bed, "As long as it isn''t on the lips, it isn''t a kiss. Direct or indirect doesn''t matter."


    Nik grinned at her response and took the hand towel before wiping his chest and then removing his tunic to wear a fresh one. He adjusted his hair through his hands and finally inquired the question of the day, "How did you evene to sleep on my bed?"


    Shen Xiu turned on her heels and refused to answer. This event would remain a mystery to Nik even after he uncovered his origins.


    ***


    "If you need to bath, I under"


    "Do not say another word."


    Shen Xiu snorted as Nik continued behind her. She had already detailed Nik on how she helped Ryu''er and Ye Ziyun start the training and how Lanrou did not even warm-up in his absence and decided to sleep.


    Honestly, Nik was proud of Lanrou. He now understood the benefits of sleeping and, in fact, encouraged her actions.


    Of course, Shen Xiu paid the price, and she was now walking with a slightly musky scent lingering from the pits of her body. She was still in her training clothes, but her hair was untied and flowing.


    Nik smiled and nudged her shoulders, "Hey, I never got to confront you."


    His words made Shen Xiu falter as Nik inquired with an amused expression, "You didn''t vite my innocence, did you?"


    Shen Xiu sneered and replied, "Which part of you is innocent? Your mouth? or your..."


    Shen Xiu did notplete her sentence, but it was evident that she believed Nik not to be a v.i.r.g.i.n.


    "That is quite judgmental, you know... Innocence doesn''t always mean v.i.r.g.i.nity."


    Shen Xiu frowned at his words and walked towards the ssroom, "Your mouth is still uncouth."


    ''And your ass is still wonderful.''


    "And you are as beautiful as ever."


    Nik dignified his statement before walking behind Shen Xiu, unaware of the ted smile on her face.

 Chapter 338: Letters of Destruction

    Chapter 338: Letters of Destruction


    "Say? What is Teacher Nik doing?" Maan Gen inquired with a hushed voice.


    The sses had already begun 30 minutes ago, but the moment the two teachers entered the ss, Nik whispered something into Shen Xiu''s ear and sat on his chair before taking out various parchments and envelopes. Wordlessly, Nik started scribbling something onto the papers. He wrote a few sentences, and then he would fold the parchment and hand it to Shen Xiu, who, once again, wordlessly ced the folded piece of paper into an envelope.


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t have asked you the same thing a few minutes ago, dumbass."


    His childhood crush replied with a roll of her eyes, "And don''t question Teacher Nik''s method. He is doing all of this for our benefit."


    Maan Gen turned slightly annoyed and puckered his lips up, "How would you know if he is doing this to benefit us?"


    The girl snorted softly, "I just know."


    Finally, after fifteen more minutes, Nik stored everything back into his spatial ring and then pointed at the envelopes that Shen Xiu had stacked on the floor neatly.


    "These are the letters I am nning to send to all of your households. It contains a note where I strongly suggest that your parents have not taught you well and all their efforts have been vain.


    My words grow a tad bit strong for the letters belonging to Nei Li''s family and Shen Yue''s family.


    And I have suggested that all of your parents meet me in three days.


    No matter how busy or relevant they are in this city."


    Nik''s calm words sent an uproar as Shen Yue visibly shivered while Nei Li snorted and turned his face to the other side.


    "Sir, my father is entering secluded cultivation!"


    One of the kids stood up. Secluded Cultivation was amon practice, but Nik only smiled kindly, "Believe me when I say this.


    Your parents have to meet me. Whether theye here or I go to their location. Secluded Cultivation, Secret Meetings, or whatnot.


    I don''t care.


    I want all the parents in this ss to meet me in three days."


    This is how Nik introduced the concept of the Parent-Teacher Meeting.


    By threatening the students.


    This time, Shen Yue dared not unt his status. He was terrified, and when he tried to ask for Shen Xiu''s support, she spoke up loudly, "I will make sure that the Principal approves this meeting and express his concerns for all of your future. So, now remember, not only Nik, who is probably at the level of a Spirit King, but also our Principal, who is a Rank 69 Spirit Emperor are the ones that are expecting your parents to arrive."


    Finally, the implications sank in the hearts of the students. But even then, many remainedcent. Most of the students never did anything to aggravate the teachers and the gazes of multiple students focused on Nei Li and Shen Yue.


    It was at this time, Ray raised his hands and asked with a sad expression.


    "Sir, but my parents"


    "No need to worry, Ye Ray. Your letter will be sent to your inws."


    Nik smiled and continued, "You are one of the rarest talent seen in the city. So, having your elders nurture you is quite important."


    Ray thought for a while and then nodded. Maybe Nik''s words could help the Snow Wind Family focus on him even further.


    The mood for the rest of the time remained grim while Shen Xiu took over the lectures once again. She was intrigued by the idea of Parent-teacher meetings, too. In fact, she would very much like to confront the parents of the rogue Nei Li, who has been pestering over her family''s prestige more than once.


    In the martial ss, as the kids gathered on the ground and much to Nik''s satisfaction, wore proper training clothes that could assist their movements rather than hindering them, Nik separated Ye Ziyun, Ning''er, and Ryu''er from the rest of the ss and let Xiu handle the teachings. This move caused Nei Li''s gaze to focus on Nik, but till now, his teacher gave Nei Li no reason to move against him.


    And even if Nik did something, he couldn''t care less about the feelings of a 15-year-old teen with a past incarnate crush.


    As the ss trained, Nik stood in front of the trio and spoke somberly, "Ye Ziyun and Ryu''er, it was unjust of me for not showing up in your very first training session. I apologize."


    Then he turned towards Ning''er and spoke with a softer tone, "And I heard that you assisted Ryu''er in her training, thank you."


    Ryu''er secretly gulped while Ye Ziyun couldn''t help but feel slightly sour as her childhood friend eagerly helped a stranger instead of herself. She bit her lips while Ryu''er spoke up, "Ehm... Teacher, it ain''t wasn''t your fault," Ryu''er hastily corrected her dialect into a formal one and continued, "Teacher Shen Xiu taught us well. And then, Xiao Ning''er and Sister Korra helped us gain proficiency in basics, she"


    "Oh, yeah, I heard that Korra did a number on you two," Nik nodded with a sigh as Ryu''er flinched in embarrassment. She must defeat that bear to regain her glory in front of Nik as an alpha!


    "Anyway, you three will work on the techniques that Shen Xiu taught, and I''ll correct any minor technicalities she might have left."


    The three nodded at Nik''s words and distanced themselves appropriately to start their training.


    Theplications of their routine broadened the horizons of the students who were honing their foundational techniques. Out of them, Nei Li''s eyes finally constricted. To him, Nik was already a pretentious pervert luring girls into his apprenticeship, but it was only after understanding the insights hidden in theplicated moves did Nei Li realize that what the trio was practicing was far above something like Basic Technique.


    This was a technique that could match the hidden techniques of the legendary Tang n of the olden era. Even when Nei Li only found a tiny portion of the method during his past incarnate''s travel, it still thrived from the Tang n that produced human gods that ascended to the higher ne. But even their techniques failed to provide such a fresh insight into martial arts.


    Nei Li''s gaze heated. His already saturated mind felt the thirst for knowledge, and his view about Nik changed promptly.


    Instead of focusing on the techniques practiced by the entire ss, Nei Li started to shift his movements alongside the technique being practiced by the trio, and it was then when it hit him the reason for Nik''s recruitment of females as his disciples.


    Ordinary men might not have been able to differentiate, but to Nei Li, it was as bright as a sunny day.


    This martial technique was tailored for a woman.


    While the realization brought a slight tinge of depression, it did not make Nei Li any less envious, and he kept on following their moves. Meanwhile, Nik kept on focusing on each of the trio''s movements. There were a few errors in their actions, but overall, the three were already quite proficient with Ning''er being the most skilled out of the three.


    "Good, Ryu''er, you need to take a softer approach. Being aggressive would reduce your pace. And Ziyun, you need to be more nimble. I will create a few stretching exercises for you, too."


    Ryu''er flinched because she always thought that a living being should fight aggressively while Ye Ziyun faltered as Nik casually remarked her using her first name. It was a strange feeling for her. And when Ning''er thought in reluctance that Nik had nothing to say for her, Nik looked towards her and smiled, "Keep on continuing like this. You are doing great.

 Chapter 339: Lanruos Determination

    Chapter 339: Lanruo''s Determination


    "Ha!"


    Ye Hong exhaled sharply and then kicked towards Chen Linjian. Chen Linjian had a head full of brown hair and boasted a tall physique. Unlike Ye Hong, one of the many kids in the Snow Wind Family, Chen Linjian was the sole inheritor of everything that was the Divine Family.


    Just like the kids from the student''s block, Nik also taught his technique to the Genius Block in their own specialized training hall paved with hardwood and then covered by arge sheet of a thousand-year-old spirit beast.


    The way of teaching Nik opted for the students interested in his martial arts was sparring against each other while the others less interested in his art only needed to reach a slightly proficient level to pass Nik''s standards.


    Nik nuzzled his chin on top of a blushing Lanrou as she kept her face buried into Nik''s arms as they bot sat at the side and enjoyed the envious stares of the other kids.


    This was another great thing Nik loved about this world. Though traditional, once a couple is official, there is now restricting the public disy of affection. Of course, having s.e.x in front of others was a punishable offense in the city as such cases have already been dealt with in the past.


    Nik''s arms coiled around Lanrou''s torso, right below her ample bosom as she sat on hisps. It was Nik idea to hug Lanrou from behind while the pinkette proposed the notion of bing ''official'' by showing others how perfect they looked together. Her n seeded spectacrly, but even when Lanrou won the fight, she felt like she lost the impending war.


    While the duo spent time in each other''s embrace as Lanrou couldn''t help but scooch her plump butt every now and then, she finally felt the borders of Nik that he still kept hidden from her. It was barely hard and feltfortable to her butt cheeks, yet, the sheer size and thickness made Lanrou feel excited for no apparent reason when, in reality, she should be terrified.


    As the diligent students kept practicing, there were no small amount of stares towards Nik''s direction filled with malice. Nik knew that his ambitions of filling the ''void'' of women he felt interested in would bring him no small number of indignant suitors that might do anything to win his partner''s affection, and Nik knew that he needed to deal with them ordingly.


    Just like the time when Gunta threatened Kurumi and had his mother''s snatch stolen by Nik.


    The L.u.s.t Apostle was ready to retaliate with an equal amount of force that Lanrou''s suitors tried to harm him with. Death was the option that Nik did not consider. If someone close to him gets hurt or affected negatively, Nik knew that he would feel worse than death, and that is the very same feeling he would exact on his enemies.


    Someone threatens his loved ones, Nik will corrupt any and every female close to that entity.


    If someone physically harms someone, Nik will make sure that no such event ever urs again and then make that person watch the debacle of him taking that person''s every single cherished object and woman right in front of him.


    Nik located the source of gaze filed with malice of such lengths that made Nik wonder if that person was romantically involved with Lanrou. It was a red-haired youth with features above the average of men of the city and stature beneath those average males. His body was donned in luxurious robes that made him unable to train. Nik wasn''t that worried about Shen Fei Shen Yue''s elder brother.


    He was a talentedd, and Nik knew that his ego won''t let him get expelled just due to him failing to meet the already set mark of expectancy. And since Shen Fei was already in the phase that would probably rebel against anything and everything, Nik had decided to give him, and kids simr to him, slight freedom of choice.


    Lu Ye, thepanion professor for the Genius Bloc, on the other hand, had no such luxury. Even if Shen Fei wore training clothes or not, Lu Ye made sure that he made Shen Fei train in Nik''s technique.


    "Flippantd! Get here and join the training!"


    Lu Ye fumed, and Shen Fei snorted with an annoyed expression. The red-haired kid made his way to the group and joined in on the training reluctantly, knowing fully well that Nik''splete set of the technique was quite beneficial to him. Of course, none in the institute could genuinely put the finger on the technique''s true worth aside from Nei Li and Nik.


    Any concept in this world hs its own insight. Just like Nik''s martial arts.


    It contained many insights on boxing, evading, elemental martial bending, sword arts, ax arts, and defense arts.


    After reading up to a certain percentage of [Tome of Battle], Nik also understood apparent differences in the ranks of a warrior based on technique. It was based on the insights an expert has. Student, Master, and Grandmaster.


    These three are the levels that differentiate between the insights. While Nik himself was stranded in the middle of the realm of the student who is slowly digesting the truths of the worlds and its effect on one''s physique, Nik remembered the sight of Saeko and SHigure advancing through this realm into the higher one. They mastered an insight to a level that their very intent could control it Whether that insight is to cut, to hit, or to smash.


    "Hey," Nik let his hot sigh graze past Lanrou''s reddened ear and whispered, "What''s the deal with Shen Fei? Isn''t he going to get engaged with someone?"


    Lanrou, with her face hidden, bit on Nik''s forearm softly to take vengeance for his action of breathing into her ear and then mumbled out a reply, "Didn''t I tell you on the first day that the Sacred Family drove Ning''er''s family to a debt? It was to own their family by way of a political marriage between Ning''er and Shen Fei...


    Honestly, you both are simr in more than one way."


    Lanrou pointed out while Nik shrugged, "That''s why, I need to guide Shen Fei, so that, he chooses the right path."


    "You say like you are the bad one amongst the two of you," Lanrou rolled her eyes while Nik snickered and let his forearms push her b.r.e.a.s.ts upwards, making Lanrou blush as she hissed, "Enough, now. Everyone is watching."


    "Didn''t you want them to?"


    Nik inquired innocently as Lanrou blushed and struggled softly against his hold as she hissed, "Not anymore."


    Nik nodded and let go of Lanrou as she scooched her but from Nik''sp and sat beside him while leaning her body over his torso, "You are growing roguish by the day, Teacher," Lanrou pouted as she knocked on Nik''s bicep, "You need to be patient."


    She muttered ambitiously as Nik grinned, "Oh? Be patient for what? Didn''t Shen Xiu inform you that she was on my bed today?"


    Lanrou''s eyes snapped wide as her lips trembled, "S-she what?"


    Nik''s smile grew more amused as he leaned down and whispered, "Yeah, I identally slept today and enjoyed her warm embrace."


    Lanrou had already known that Nik''s values were different from hers and others of this world on a foundational level, and with Nik''s slight guidance, she was able to ept the fact that her prominent self would have to share a man. But she wasn''t ready to share Nik this quickly!


    Astonishment receded to let anger grip her heart and twist Lanrou''s thoughts in a jealous fury as she took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    "Did you two"


    "We both were hugging," Nik mused, "It was more of a cuddle than anything else."


    ''This makes it even more dangerous!''


    Lanrou yelled internally and leaned forward to peck on Nik''s cheek and then sitting back quickly. But she wasn''t fast enough to avoid the eyes of many students on her, and instantly, the hearts of multiple students shattered. Many knew that Nik''s existence was higher than the average teacher that tutored them, but still, there remained a few brave young souls who believed in honor of fighting thepetition for the heart of the maiden of their desire and challenge they did!


    "Teacher"


    A youth instantly broke the line and made his way towards Nik when he stiffened, and so did the other men as Nik guided their consciousness carefully as to keep them away from troubling him. Every single male existence in the training hall felt their chest squeeze as they felt Nik''s gaze sweeping by them, and a pair ofrge eyes sporting vertical, violet pupils nailed them in their ces.


    While the females questioned the strange event, the males decided to steer clear from Nik from this moment forward. Lanrou, meanwhile, unaware of the youth''s dilemma pouted cutely and whispered, "You don''t have to sleep with the fox...


    I"


    ***


    We reached top 10!!!!

 Chapter 340: Necessary Improvement

    Chapter 340: Necessary Improvement


    "Hahaha, my uncle would be damned pissed!"


    Chen Linjianughed loudly. Droplets of tears marred the corner of his eyes as he wheezed. It was too good! His uwful cousin getting his ass punked right in front of his parents!


    "Sigh, man, this isn''t cool. Even my father would being for Ray''er, and even if they wouldn''t say anything, I have a feeling that they are going to talk about me, too..."


    Ye Hong exhaled as they both rested after a good sparring match. Chen Linjian observed Ye Hong from the corner of his eyes and snorted, "You lucky dog, you already got a great girl with beauty and talent unseen for dozens of years. Can''t you stop your self-pity?"


    Ye Hong sneered.


    Girl?


    Great?


    That wasn''t the correct path of a man. A man should never put out for the opposite gender! A man is made for another man!


    Ye Hong decided to drop the subject and then looked towards Lanrou and Nik sitting together, "I don''t think Teacher Nik had nned all of this, though. Truth be told, he is one of the best teachers I can ask for."


    Chen Linjian sighed softly as he looked at Lanrou. She was a beautiful woman, and Chen Linjian wouldn''t be considered reasonable if he did not have a strange liking for the pinkette. But aside from the slight distaste, Nik was definitely a tutor worthy of the title. Apart from being slightly inept in the art of inscriptions, Nik presented a vast pool of knowledge and rtable stories that attracted their attention in mere moments.


    Thirty minutester, the sses came to an end, and Nik was free for two hours before he had to train his apprentices. Due to her earliermitments, Lanrou returned to her home while Shen Xiu was nowhere to be found. In the next fifteen minutes, Nik assigned the clerk of the institute to send the letters to the households of the students of his ss and made sure to express that the message should reach the parents of the students on a priority basis.


    With all his task done, Nik was finally visited by one of the renowned professors of the Institute, Ye Sheng The Vice-Principal.


    Nik weed the old man into his room and offered him a chair while sitting in front of him on his bed.


    "Is there something I can assist you with?"


    Nik inquired politely. Technically, Ye Sheng was his boss, so it did not hurt Nik to treat the man kindly. Seeing that Nik did not wish to dabble in formalities, Ye Sheng nodded and spoke up, "The Principal contacted me. He is impressed with your idea of this conference with your parents and expressed his support on the matter."


    Hearing Ye Sheng, Nik frowned. He suddenly recalled Ye Hong''s encounter with the Principal, and Nik couldn''t help but feel strange.


    He?


    A male?


    Though the voice in that coat of light during Nik''s first encounter seemed rather strange, Nik was sure that he picked scent of a ''she,'' and Nik was convinced that he couldn''t be wrong in this matter.


    With no evidence to support his conviction, Nik stayed silent and waited for Ye Sheng toplete his portion as he went on to describe how the entire institute would soon incorporate the concept to better the future of the students.


    "But this is only one of the reasons I am here for.


    Nik," Ye Sheng''s expression grew somber as he continued," I have received a fewints that your proficiency in inscriptions is lower than that of the students from the Apprentice sses."


    Hearing Ye Sheng''s words, Nik frowned as the old man continued, "We all know about your past and the fact that your real talent lies in martial arts. But the Principal expresses his concerns that you should learn from theseints and learn the art of Inscriptions so that you can be a professor worthy of admiration."


    Nik nodded at this reasoning. Being unable to learn inscriptions due to him ''not feeling'' it was an irresponsible excuse. Nik was now a teacher, and he needed to be someone who can act like his student''s father. Someone to guide the little troublemakers and for that to happen, his iplete knowledge on one of the primary professions of the City was an obstacle that Nik needed to conquer.


    "I understand, sir," Nik spoke with troubling emotions and sighed deeply, "I will make my way to the library"


    "Actually," Ye Sheng smiled and waved his hand, "Seeing your talents, the Principal arranged an Inscription Master to tutor you. This month''s sry will be credited to the master that will teach you."


    "A tutor?"


    Nik couldn''t care less about the money. He had plenty of it. But the thought of someone else teaching him made him frown.


    Understanding Nik''s thoughts, Ye Sheng spoke up with a slight smile, "You don''t have to worry too much. The inscription master that the Principal arranged is actually our Snow Wind Family''s Inscription Master. She is one of the"


    "I''ll do it!"


    Nik spoke up.


    "I am willing to learn."


    Ye Sheng''s expression grew strange, but he nodded eventually.


    Soon, Ye Sheng left and reported back to Ye Shou.


    "Huff," Nik exhaled sharply and slumped back on his bed before springing up shortly when Asmodeus'' whisper grazed his consciousness, "I can teach you about Inscriptions, too, you know..."


    Nik ignored her words and sat cross-legged. It was time to make use of the technique Sky gifted him with. This ne''sw forbade anyone aside from the creatures categorized as Spirit Beasts to cultivate their spirit ring. Even when the humans had partially manifested spirits within them, they failed to form their individual spirit ring. If the description in Sky''s technique was urate, then, what Nik knew about the concept of spirits and soul was quite correct till now.


    The soul is a source of power that could trigger evolution. It was both physical and spiritual in existence and hence, cannot be differentiated.


    His body and his spiritual world housed his soul. This was all a theory, and Nik had no way to confirm this, but at least, he now had a sense of what his body contains aside from blood and gore. The Sprits and his flesh, on the other hand, are the guards of the gates that cover his soul. His spirits ensured to remove anything harmful to his soul from his spiritual world while the strength of his flesh would protect his vital organs so that his body can keep on functioning.


    {A/N: Though cringe, I needed to introduce a unique cultivation method one way or the other. I apologize if my theory of body and spirit being a by-product is not appreciated. But this is what I have nned for the novel.}


    Once his spirits arepleted, instead of stacking more spirit rings, the three can also cultivate their own spirit rings and reinforce them withpatible, external spirit rings.


    Nik slowly controlled his breathing and let his spiritual energy revolve within his body. This time, Nik made sure to allow his spiritual energy through his spiritual world, too. The formation of a spirit ring was a task that cannot bepleted in a day. Nik needed time to keep on revolving his spiritual energy so that he can form a resonance between his spiritual world and physical body so that his spirit ring can gain the primary ability of his body and bloodline. Only the ability embedded into the deepest recesses of his bloodline would be turned into a spirit ability and with that, Nik would be able to cultivate his spirit ring further.


    For two hours straight, Nik continued to revolve his spirit energy within his body before breaking out of his meditation.


    ***


    It''s official, my goal for WebNovel has been achieved. Top 10 is what I wished and you guys helped me achieve that.


    Now, you can expect a 5-7 chapter mass release at the end of the month and another 7 advance chapter for the first three top voters (excluding me).

 Chapter 341: Forgotten Taste

    Chapter 341: Forgotten Taste


    Shout-out to James for supporting me at patron!!


    ***


    Every dinner in the Star Restaurant should be memorable; That is the establishment''s motto. Based on this motto, Shen Xiu started to indulge in the pleasures of gourmet to relieve herself of the stress from her family. Each meal should leave a mark on her tongue, and every ss of wine should leave a burn over her heart. A feeling that she wouldn''t forget. A feeling that wouldst long enough to make her live through her darkest hours.


    Consider her rage and desperation when she realized that the food she loved, her only addiction, grew tasteless. nd. A peak form of dullness touched her life, and she finally felt losing it all.


    No, she did lose it!


    *Snap*


    Nik''s thick fingers snapped in front of Shen Xiu''s face. Her eyelids fluttered as her gaze focused on Nik, "Are you lost or something?" Xiu shook her head at Nik''s inquiry and gazed at her te filled with equally sliced gold-brown meat with glimmering red sauce on top of it. Mouth-watering juices leaked through the inner portion of the flesh as Xiu pierced one of the pieces of Lemon Hen''s b.r.e.a.s.t and ate up.


    With a burst of sourness that quickly morphed into a tangy aftertaste, Xiu enjoyed the taste she had long forgotten. An unprecedented wave of sweetness overwhelmed her heart. This wasn''t supposed to happen. Xiu shouldn''t feel like this. It wasn''t a taste, this time, what Xiu enjoyed was the sweet emotion filling every fiber of her being.


    With a gulp, Xiu picked another piece and chewed. It wasn''t nd, and still, Xiu couldn''t feel satisfied. Now that she knew what she wanted, she could not enjoy the taste of her food, and even when the fiery wine filled her throat, her gaze remained soaked with the vision of Nik enjoying his meal. Nik loved to takerge bites, his hands moved without a shred of etiquette, and with all his kindness, he looked absolutely barbaric at the moment, and even then, Shen Xiu felt her heart throbbing.


    It was just like the first time her teenage self ate a dish from this restaurant. She was enjoying the taste of Nik''spany. It was ''colorful.''


    The mealsted for more than an hour. With training routine so intense, even Xiu''s appetite had increased, and while she couldn''t help but feel sweetness flooding her being whenever Nik offered her wine, Xiu barely let anything transpire on her face. Finally, one of the most cherished meals Shen Xiu ever ate came to an eventual end. Nik leaned back on his chair and exhaled in content while letting his hands pat his abdomen. The nutritional value of the spirit beasts was too high!


    "Thank you for the food."


    Nik sighed and stood up. His body wasn''t feeling that tired, and even if he was now aware of his body''s need to reset, he just rested this morning. Nik was still as lively as an enraged bull!


    Before Nik left, however, Shen Xiu decided to speak up and confirm tomorrow''s n. She did not like leaving anything to luck, and since she now understood that she could feel even the slightest bit happy with Nik, she would take her chances.


    "Will youe tomorrow, too?"


    Xiu''s sudden question made Nik falter for a moment before he grinned brightly and nodded, "You got it."


    It would be a lie if Nik wasn''t pleased with Xiu''s initiative. It was somewhat refreshing to see a fierce woman showing such a cute face while asking a question.


    Hot, even.


    ***


    With all his tasks of the daypleted, Nik had already retreated to his room.


    "Took you long enough!"


    Lanruo whispered with her body on Nik''s bed and her figure covered by Nik''s bedsheet. Her shoulder-length pink hair was slightly disheveled while her grip on the edges of the bedsheet tightened. Her face blushing to the extreme, and her heartbeats resounding within the tiny room.


    "Yeah, sorry about that," Nik sat on the edge of the bed, his gaze scanning Lanruo from head to toe with a genuine smile on his face. In the matters of taking the initiative, Lanruo easily surpassed most of the girls Nik had been with. The ends of Lanruo''s pink bangs were wet, and her figure exuded a calming scent. She had taken a bath quite recently, maybe a few minutes ago, that much was evident.


    "T-this is only for today," Lanruo whispered while covering the lower half of her face with a pull of bedsheet and gazing at Nik with bashfulness, "Don''t get used to this."


    Yeah, if it wasn''t for Xiu hugging Nik for the entire night, Lanruo wouldn''t have decided to respond in kind. How she managed to exin the situation to her father was something that Nik could not imagine.


    Nik took a deep breath and enjoyed Lanruo''s scent. He looked around and finally took out multiple scented candles from his spatial ring. Tonight''s guest was the only reason he decided to bring the scented candles. Nik''s own scent was a virtual aphrodisiac but subjecting Lanruo to one when she emphasized that she would be willing to do the deed only after the engagement would have been selfish and unkind towards Lanruo.


    Lanruo''s gaze was instantly attracted to Nik''s current visage under the glow of pink mes.


    He did not n to make Lanruo''s curvaceous body writhe in pleasure under his debauched treatment


    Wait, he had nned just that!


    Nik eventually walked into bed while removing his tunic, baring his chest as Lanruo''s gaze was instantly attracted to his muscr physique. Nik settled beside Lanruo. He tilted his body to face the pinkette. Nik was outside the bedsheet, and his weight slightly tugged on the bedsheet over Lanruo, entuating her curves. Nik gently caressed the side of Lanruo''s face and whispered, "Thank you."


    Lanruo''s agreement to sleep with Nik was already a step filled with her expectations, and Nik did not intend to let those hopes down. In fact, he would surpass those expectations by quite a margin.


    "For what?"


    Lanruo''s voice buzzed as her hands finally lowered, revealing her entire face as she tilted her gaze to match Nik''s violet orbs. She shifted her face slightly so that her cheeks could easily nuzzle against Nik''s warm hand as her expression softened while the scent of the candles worked their charm and calmed Lanruo down. She let out a soft sigh as Nik lowered his lips, Lanruo closed her eyes. She had already kissed Nik before. But tonight felt different. Nik looked kinder, hotter, and more ravishing. Just like Nik, Lanruo wished to seal her lips and enjoy Nik''s warmth. It was mind-numbing for Lanruo.


    She was unable to believe how sweet Nik''s mouth tasted. His tongue was slightly rough, and his skills impable. She could feel Nik''s hand shifting and cupping the side of her face as Lanruo let go of her inhibitions and move her hand towards Nik''s body. The bedsheet slid down and finally revealed the strapless lingeries with a traditional charm. Embroidered in flower, the cloth around Lanruo''s bosom was opaque, unlike the free-flowing, gown-like design with translucent clothing and a ravishing frilled panty wrapped around her waist.


    "Mmh," Lanruo let out a sweet m.o.a.n as she felt a strange sensation invade her mind. Her n.i.p.p.l.es grew erect while her p.u.s.s.y just squirted for a brief moment. Even Lanrou tilted her body as both of her hands not traced Nik''s abdomen while engaging in an ardent kiss full of warmth. As their kiss grew heated, Nik wrapped his arms around Lanruo and pulled her body closer to his. Her bosom squished against Nik''s chest as her cleavage became prominent.


    "Hmmph!"


    They both m.o.a.ned softly, enjoying each other''s soft lips and slowly lost themselves in passion.

 Chapter 342: First Session

    Chapter 342: First Session


    Nik''s palms wereced with a special liquid. It didn''t feel messy, and the moment he touched Lanrou''s body, the liquid would get absorbed into her body and would turn into streams of warm energy that gradually heated the pinkette''s body. Nik''s fingers traced Lanrou''s back. His index hooked on the beginning of her lingerie, tugging it back while pulling her b.r.e.a.s.ts from the front. Nik retracted his neck as Lanruo exhaled sharply. Her eyes finally fluttered open, revealing her l.u.s.t zed pupils that matched Nik''s eyes. She felt hot and needy. Her fingers were already scratching on Nik''s abdomen. It was wrong and yet right.


    In her l.u.s.tful stupor, while Nik''s [Mirage Maniption] slowly invaded Lanruo''s back, the pinkette leaned forward to retake Nik''s lips. Her hot breaths grazed Nik''s lips, but before she could seal Nik''s lips again, the L.u.s.t Apostle''s other hand grabbed her butt, letting his thick andrge hand feel that ass that kept on tempting and stretching his limits. It was soft and perky.


    "Aagh~"


    Lanruo groaned as her hands rested on Nik''s broad chest. Her face raised and moving towards Nik''s parted lips. The L.u.s.t Apostle was inviting her, and his hands gave her the necessary push to seal her lips with Nik once again, "Mmghh~" Lanruo m.o.a.ned sweetly as she enjoyed the warmth of Nik''s embrace. Even through the bedsheet, she could feel this energy within Nik that made her wanting for him again and again.


    After a few minutes of indulging kiss, Lanruo retreated with her tongue still out in the open as a bridge of saliva connected both of their mouths. With a furious blush, Lanrou closed her mouth and took her tongue in as Nik''s body finally shifted. Since Lanruo''s body was slightly raised in his embrace, Nik gentlyid her on the bed and sat up. His arms nked the sides of her face, and Nik''s upper body dr.a.p.ed Lanruo''s as Nik leaned down and pecked the tip of her cute nose and then her chin before leaning down and kissing her nubile neck. With each move, Nik gradually established a connection with Lanruo on a spiritual level as their experience grew to another level.


    A level of understanding.


    Lanruo started to understand Nik''s moves. His thoughts and his desires while Nik was made aware of her fears and expectations.


    Nik''s arms then moved and firmly gripped her shoulders. Even now, as his chest rested on Lanruo''s soft bosom, Nik still hadn''t uncovered the treat hidden beneath the bedsheet. His palms had tasted the meal, but his eyes still hadn''t feasted. With a slow. motion, Nik''s arms slid down Lanruo''s shoulder and finally hooked against the edges of his traitorous bedsheet that hid the treasure of the day.


    Before pulling the bedsheet, however, Nik took a moment to tilt his gaze and scan Lanruo''s face. Unknowingly, their gaze met and understanding the emotions hidden behind her gaze, Nik pulled the bedsheet down, revealing Lanruo''s body covered in gown-like lingerie. Nik had long observed the embroidered portion that covered her bosom, but seeing translucent pink gown resting on Lanruo''s abdomen with a tantalizing frilled panty, Nik felt his mind buzz for a moment. Spiritual energy was inefficient in body reinforcement, but strangely, Lanruo looked fit even without exercising much. Nik was prepared to see a soft belly, but his gaze only observed a smooth abdomen and perky,rge b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    Feeling Nik''s stare, Lanruo couldn''t help but feel bashful and tilted her body sideways. The move ended up exposing her smooth thighs and ravishing butt. Nik''s breathing slowed down for a moment as he considered his course of action. He came to a decision the moment he matched Lanruo''s hopeful gaze.


    Nik''s hands moved up, and without stretching things out, Nik ced his palms over Lanruo''s b.r.e.a.s.ts and pulled her lingerie down. A soft yelp escaped Lanruo''s lips, but she remained silent after that. She kept her gaze on Nik''s face the entire time. She was finally on the road of no return, and she left herself to Nik''s tender attention. The moment Nik''s palms directly cupped her b.r.e.a.s.ts, she felt a wave of warm energy traveling through her body, heating her up. Her skin gained a healthy tinge while the pits of her body secreted sweat. Her zed eyes, meanwhile, continued to observe as Nik carefully pressed her b.r.e.a.s.ts together to push her n.i.p.p.l.es against each other as he lowered his head to suck on both of her cherry toppings.


    "Anngh~"


    Lanruo''s arms moved as she hugged Nik''s neck while letting out a toe-curling m.o.a.n. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts felt weird. Even though it didn''t look like it, Nik sucked on her n.i.p.p.l.es with such intensity and vigor that made Lanruo slightly apprehensive for what''s toe. Each of his touches sent a wave of warmth that kept onforting her body and making her feel more and more lethargic. She was sweating profusely, she now knew. Heck, her cleavage probably smelled of her sweat, and the fact embarrassed her greatly, but seeing Nik sucking on her tits with such joy made her slightly less ashamed.


    "Haa~"


    Nik exhaled as he gazed at the moistened n.i.p.p.l.es. His hands already felt satisfied as he squeezed Lanruo''s b.r.e.a.s.ts. Her body was e.r.o.t.i.c in more than one way. Even as she sweated under Nik''s tender care, Nik did not discover his senses invade with a musky scent but a flowery fragrance. Nik took a deep breath and then finally let go of Lanruo''s b.r.e.a.s.ts as the voluminous treats pretreated back into round mounds of flesh.


    Nik raised his body and then sealed Lanruo''s lips once again while his right arm moved southwards and hooked at the edges of hercy pink panties before pushing the front part of her panties aside unceremoniously and revealing Lanruo''s v.i.r.g.i.n p.u.s.s.y surrounded with a garden of pink. His index rubbed the thin slit formed from her flesh entrance as he imbued his [Mirage Maniption] over the source and made Lanruo''s eyes snap wide open. Her body arched up for a moment as her tongue within Nik''s mouth trembled.


    Aside from sweat, her inner thighs were already soaked with her p.u.s.s.y juice. Her saliva already lubricated her chin and dripped down her neck, and her palms already felt mped from all the sweat. Nik had turned Lanruo into a wet mess, but he still hadn''t had enough. As the two engaged in a delightful smooch, Nik''s index and middle finger kept on rubbing Lanruo''s fleshy entrance. Meanwhile, Nik''s left hand tenderly swept her bangs away and rubbed her forehead.


    "Haa~ Haa~"


    Lanruo''s pants rang as they broke their kiss. Her gaze fell on Nik''s receding body. He was making his way towards the dirtiest location of her body, and the thought excited her to no end. Even Nik''s finger felt her juices being excreted crazily, and as Nikid his eyes on Lanruo''s bare snatch surrounded with short, unkempt pink garden, a satisfied smile filled with debauched desires marred his devilish face. He settled his body towards Lanruo''s legs and ced both of his palms over her inner thighs and pushed her legs up while letting his lips gently kiss Lanruo''s p.u.s.s.y.


    "Oooh~"


    A loud groan escaped Lanruo''s throat as all the .u.mted stimulus broke through her p.u.s.s.y akin to a flood. Before her nectar could go to waste, Nik sealed her lower lips andpped up all the juices he could. It was somewhat sweet and sour. But what left Nik reluctant was him being unable to tend to Lanruo for a longer time as the pinkette''s breathing slowed down, and a peaceful expression touched her face. Unknowingly, all the tension that was released at once made Lanruo drift into a sleep that Nik was unwilling to interrupt. Not after how brave she remained all this time.


    Nik was a whore. He could c.u.m in a ragdoll and would feel satisfied. But for his girls, he did not wish to inconvenience them due to his urges. He knew that he would eventually take his rtionship with Lanruo to the next step. There was no need to rush into things.


    As Lanruo slept peacefully, Nik cleaned her body and adjusted her clothes before covering her with his bedsheet. He only called his bedsheet traitorous in the heat of the moment. Of course, it was the only reliable source of security in this room.


    Finally, Nik grazed Lanruo''s cheek with the back of his palm and pecked on her forehead.


    "Sweet Dreams," He whispered as his indignations were washed away with a single nce of Lanruo''s peaceful smile.


    "Huff~ Time to train!"


    Nik stretched his arms and legs before sitting cross-legged. While pulling his peers into the wet dreams of spirit beasts, Nik started to cultivate the spirit rings of the two nts in front of him.


    Once again, it was a slow and gradual process.


    ***


    "Hmm?"


    Nei Li looked at the dark world with unveiled confusion.


    Before him, a single piece of paper floated. It''s yellowish base painted it to be quite an old paper, but the moment Nei Li gazed at the sheet, his body trembled.


    "A paper from the Temporal Demon Spirit Book?!"


    Nei Li was aware of the contents and the implications behind the object. It was the treasure that allowed Nei Li to ascend and then finally face the Sage Emperor that came to rule the world alongside his six divine beasts.


    Though defeated, Nei Li already held suspicions that his reincarnation was rted to this book that he found during his adventures and when he looked at the paper, all his doubts were cleared.


    "A single paper should mean the time flow two times the real world," Nei Li muttered and looked at the dark space. He was aware of the rules of the space created by the temporal demon spirit book and instantly took on a stance that led to a routine he witnessed this morning.


    He would use every single advantage to its maximum potential and finally push his Martial Spirit to an extreme level!

 Chapter 343: Korra— Greatest Instructor of All

    Chapter 343: Korra�� Greatest Instructor of All


    "Hey," Nik greeted Xiu in a whisper.


    This time, Xiu had taken a different approach to her hairstyle. The prominent locks that grazed past her b.r.e.a.s.ts and framed her oval face were braided into two its that were pulled back tobine with a single, thick braided tail that reached past her h.i.p.s. Instead of her usual training clothes that were designed to hide her charm, Shen Xiu wore an alluring crimson-pink tunic with a small cut-out right above her b.r.e.a.s.ts. Instead of slightly baggy pants, her training leggings stuck to her curves, entuating her wide h.i.p.s and pinchable ass. Even her boots looked more stylish and reached her calves.


    To Nik''s greeting and his unveiled admiration of her body, Xiu remained impassive. She would not have dressed after taking such a long time if she did not wish to be admired. Still, she waited until Nik finished and concluded the results of his measuring gaze.


    "You look rather lively," Nikmented and closed the door before moving his head up and down to scrutinize her curves once again, this time with an impudent smile on his face that always seemed to make Xiu clench her toes, "And beautiful."


    He smiled. Xiu''s expression finally softened into a brooding one as she tilted her face down and gazed at Nik with her eyes slightly widened, "I am always beautiful."


    Nik''s eyebrows curved up in amus.e.m.e.nt as he leaned down to level his gaze with the active fox and whispered, "You know, if you keep on acting like that, I might just gobble you up."


    Xiu turned her head. The impact of Nik''s breathing over her face was too significant to bear for an unprepared mind.


    "Everyone''s waiting for you. Oh," Xiu turned her head and matched Nik''s gaze with an annoyed frown, "Huyan Lanruo did note today, too."


    "Oh, okay."


    Nik nodded and then retreated to an appropriate distance from Xiu before gesturing towards the flight of stairs, "Let''s go."


    Nik took Xiu''s lead. Usually, he wouldn''t nce at a woman''s butt from behind but make an effort to bring that ass to his bed. But this time, Xiu sauntered with a seductive gait that swung her h.i.p.s in a pendulum motions. Since her leggings were tight and soft, even the trembles of butt cheeks were recognizable. The tremors happened to be even more prominent to Nik''s eyesight with his physical talent [Perfect Eyesight].


    "Mornin'' Teach!"


    Korra waved her hands towards Nik. Her body was already sweaty, and her breathing formed clouds of vapor in front of her face, unlike the other three girls.


    "Good Morning, Teacher."


    Ning''er bowed politely, and Ye Ziyun immediately took her lead to perform the same etiquette. Ryu''er gazed at the two from the slight opening of her dark hair and then looked towards Nik wordlessly. Her mother did not teach her to bow to anything, not even her. She will be the one to ride Nik, not the other way around.


    "Morning," Nik smiled brightly, and a flush reached Ryu''er''s cheeks. Well... she could allow Nik to take the initiative a few times. It''s not like her mother would know it or anything.


    As Ryu''er quickly lost herself in her debauched imaginations that featured her soaking body being ravaged by Nik and then her ravaging Nik''s body in multiple positions, a snap rang in front of her face, waking her up from her e.r.o.t.i.c stupor.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    It was Ye Ziyun. The purple-haired girl, as strange as it was, did her best to interact with everyone in Nik''s sses. Be it Ryu''er, Ning''er, or Korra. The fact that Ye Ziyun was wealthier than most of the grown nobility of the city made her actions further attracting of attention.


    "I am fine," Ryu''er huffed. Ryu''er did not know if Nik''s charm was the cause of Ye Ziyun''s apprenticeship, but one thing she had learned from her mother was that if there is a guy worthy of their noble lineage''s attraction then surely, the mate must have attracted a few unwanted scourges. Nik was one such mate whose talent and charm had ced Ryu''er''s heart in a spell that pulled her breaths for him.


    Feeling Ryu''er''s unwillingness to engage in a conversation, Ye Ziyun pursed her lips and did not push her boundaries. The purple-headed girl than looked towards Ning''er and found hr engrossed in her training. One of the leading causes of Ye Ziyun''s decision to apprentice with Nik was to mend her friendship with Ning''er. If she could also form a bond of such potential with Ryu''er, then Ye Ziyun would ask for nothing more. Nik''s techniques were an excuse for Ye Ziyun to approach Ning''er.


    "Liven up, guys!"


    Korra grinned and crossed her arms beneath her modest bosom. She scanned the remaining four with a fiendish delight that seemed to be chilling their spine while Nik stood at the sidelines with a stance slightly different from the techniques he taught to the group.


    "Teach said that I''m gonna train your butts!" Korra''s words made Ye Ziyun despair for a moment. As much as te purple-headed teen respected her tanned senior, her brashness made her more roguish than Nik could ever be despite all the rumors afloat.


    "So, we will spar! Nothing like a good ''ol slugfest to make your techniques more refined. Teach Shen with me while Ning''er will take on the two of you! Any problems?"


    Korra grinned while tying her hair into a bun and then gesturing Xiu with an inviting smile. Her actions painted the rhetoricity of her inquiry. Ye Ziyun''s gaze then fell on Ryu''er, who was more than eager to apany Korra''s method while Ning''er turned her body to face the two of them with a somber stance and an expression that left no room for retreat.


    As the sparring began, Nik isted his senses to focus on the task at hand. He fully intended to take the offer of the Spirit Masters Association, but for that, he needed appropriate technique. Keeping the foundational stance of his basic technique. This time, Nik decided to create a set of martial postures with various effects. He did not ssify his method based on gender but the intent. If a warrior wished to engage in the offense, he would have to utilize a technique specialized for the task.


    This wasn''t the most efficient of ssifications as warriors barely had the time to register the next move, and to transition between the steps tailored for offense and defense alongside evasion would require practice that could amount to years of hard work, yet, Nik cared not. He was motivated to milk the benefits from the prestigious institution, and by selling a single set of specialized techniques each time was way more profitable than selling a coborative method for a slightly higher price.


    Nik intended to create a technique best suited for the offense. Of course, he downyed his methods and did not create a routine that could probably rival his own.


    As Nik indulged in his creation of martial arts moves, the girls sparred. Korra''s and Xiu''s battles were frequent and short, with the spars ending in Korra''s favor each time. Meanwhile, Ning''er surprisingly handled Ye Ziyun and more than rowdy Ryu''er. Of course, the battle wasn''t one-sided, and while Ning''er sweated in concentration, her insights into techniques progressed by no small amount.


    The sparssted for less than an hour, and when everyone struggled to stand, Korra finally got the sparring session she desired as she matched her moves against Nik. Needless to say, Nik went easy on her and kept on correcting her movements. He did not inhibit Korra from adding her own personalization to the technique. It wasn''t about creating a style but tailoring and refining the technique to the best of her individuality.


    The use of martial spirit, unlike before, was not allowed, and for a full hour straight, the two kept on sparring against each other. In the meantime, the rest of the girls regained their vigor as Xiu took charge of training.


    After the training, the girls took their leave. Some more reluctant than the others. Nik also decided to wake Lanruo up so that she could regain her bearings. She had more than a single set of clothes in her spatial ring, and she quickly freshened up while explicitly forbidding Nik to surprise her in her bath. Although, she soon found out that she did not even need to bath.

 Chapter 344: Failed Exposure

    Chapter 344: Failed Exposure


    The sses began in the absence of drama. Though the students remained indignant, the parents eagerly supported such a change. They were getting invited by one of the most talented professors to discuss the future of their children. Only the wealthy felt hesitant at the prospect.


    The lesson n now dictated the students to bury their heads in the art of inscription, something Nik couldn''t teach, so he kicked back and rxed while Xiu taught the ss. She still wore her hair in a braided tail, but her outfit had changed into an alluring dress that exposed her bosom and h.i.p.s. An unhealthy sight for the kids, but for Nik, the morning treat couldn''t be healthier.


    "So, using this Lightning Fire Inscription pattern, a spirit master can enhance his weapons..."


    Xiu recited while drawing on the board of the ss. Her practiced motion quickly constructed a strange pattern that Nik felt headache just by seeing it. Xiu did well, but when he thought of the lessons he needed to attend to be as proficient as her, Nik floundered.


    "Pfft~"


    As Xiu finished her inscription, a chuckle rang amidst the silent ss, and Nik really got a headache as he realized the owner of theugh. Xiu stopped in her tracks and turned on her heels to calmly match the youth who has been nothing short of a source of irritation.


    "Would you please share it with the entire ss as to what is funny, student Nei Li," Xiu demanded calmly. She was in a good mood, and the delirious actions of the youth failed to disturb her.


    "Nothing, teacher," If it was nothing then Nei Li would not have stood up and since he had quite a bit of bad karma with the Sacred Family in his past life, he decided to settle a few scores today, "But I think that Teacher Shen misdescribed the inscription pattern. This inscription pattern belongs to the Temperature Controlling collection of the dynasty before the age of darkness."


    Nei Li then continued to spread his arms and shake his head in theatrics to dramatize his point, "Of course, Teacher Shen knows better than me. There is a book with a simr pattern"


    "I understand," Xiu nodded calmly. Entering into an argument with a kid was what her tasteless self would have indulged in. There was no point in meaningless banter, and if the inscription pattern she taught was incorrect, she could always pin the me on her tutor Vice-Principal Ye Sheng.


    "You can take your seat now."


    Xiu turned her back and gave no attention to the kid standing with a dazed face. Seeing his expression, Nik couldn''t help but frown and make a few guesses. Nei Li has always jabbed against the members of the Sacred Family in the ss. Maybe his family has some misunderstanding with the behemoth named the Sacred Family, or maybe Nei Li was an abandoned child from one of the higher-ups of the Sacred Family. Nik had no way of affirming the cause of Nei Li''s issue with the Sacred Family.


    Nei Li, meanwhile, grew fl.u.s.tered. The only way to expose the Sacred Family was by showing how ugly they look when someone criticizes them, but Shen Xiu''s reaction surpassed Nei Li''s expectations. How can he even get into an argument if the second party is not interested? A p cannot resound if both the hands do not collide!


    "Is there anything else?"


    Xiu turned and looked at Nei Li, who still stood in a dazed stupor. The eyes of his ssmates fell on him as they all looked at him strangely. Part of the reason Xiu did not have any reaction was that she couldn''t care less if she was teaching the students correctly or incorrectly. She cared for Shen Yue and decided to take the apprentice ss, that is all.


    "Yes," Nei Li spoke with his jaws clenched. His gaze scanned Shen Xiu from head to toe, but instead of licentious thoughts, fiery indignation scorched his heart.


    "I just want to say that the Sacred Family has copied most of the inscription patterns from the past master''s hard work!"


    He spoke loudly, and yet, Shen Xiu nodded calmly. She felt quite strange. She should be angry and riled up, but when she looked at Nei Li, Xiu couldn''t help but think if she would have a kid just


    Xiu quickly shook her head and turned to match Nik''s gaze for a moment. The moment Nik''s visionnded o Xiu''s expression, he gulped softly.


    That expression was unfair!


    With a sigh, Nik stood up and looked at Nei Li. A yawn escaped his mouth, and he inhaled sharply. Seeing Xiu''s expression... those bright eyes and such a genuine and bashful smile, even he did not have the heart to argue with the kid and waved his hand in a nonmittal manner, "Right, right, we get it. Just sit down and let the other fools study. Or do you want to take the lecture and teach all of us?"


    The gazes of Nei Li''s ssmates not held hidden annoyance that the three-hundred-year-old kid could quickly point out, and he finally sat with a defeated sigh. He felt even more depressed when he found Ye Ziyun''s stare and Shen Yue''s sneer.


    The sses continued, but even when Xiu did not look towards Nik, she was more than aware that her patiently growing feelings for him were already exposed. As the ss regarding the inscriptions ended, the students formed lines and moved towards the martial field where Nik made his apprentices step out of the ranks and perform in front of him while the others struggled to finish the foundational technique. As Nik kept on observing the trio''s movements, his gaze was finally attracted by Nei Li''s actions.


    It was only for a moment, but Nik was sure that he could observe a sublime intent that tapped into the insights of the world. This was a realm that even Saeko and Shigure failed to reach, for they only mastered a single insight to the point where they could wield it through their will.


    Nei Li, on the other hand, tapped into many insights at once, and that is the cause of Nik''s attraction. This was a feat that did not depend on talent but years of experience. Years that surpassed the realms of mortality.


    Nik retracted his gaze, but he could not help but feel slightly curious. His roguish nature soon prevailed over his innocent curiosity as he decided to unveil whatever secret Nei Li had under the wraps. Heck, he now could not help but recall the surge of energy around Nei Li during the first day of the ss.


    Nik''s thoughts did not linger on Nei Li for long. The art of mastering insights, multiple ones, and being able to utilize them in a single,bined move was something Nik did not dare to achieve with months of practice. If Nei Li had something that made it easier to advance the martial path, then Nik would make sure that Nei Li shares his fortune with him out of his good intentions.


    Meanwhile, Nei Li heaved a sigh of relief as he found that not even Nik was attracted to his action of embedding the corresponding insights into his movements. It was a sudden feeling that allowed him tobine all of his insights, and at that very moment, a new path was opened for Nei Li in terms of his martial prowess.


    With Nik teaching the other sses and spending his time with Lanruo, he finally made his way towards the lecturer, who would be teaching him the art of inscription for the next month. The residential Inscription Master of the Snow Wind Family Xue Yin, and the person Nik asked to apany during his travel stung Nei Li to no end.


    Ye Ziyun.

 Chapter 345: Ziyun Isnt a Kid!

    Chapter 345: Ziyun Isn''t a Kid!


    Ye Ziyun was a known beauty. In this world, a girl is considered an a.d.u.l.t eligible for marriage at the tender age of thirteen. Ye Ziyun was already fifteen, and walking alongside Nik, whose figure overshadowed her, the citizens walking across the pair could not help but feel strange. Nik was already considered a phnderer who targeted his apprentices, and god forbid if Nik takes a male apprentice! When the older and experienced citizens looked at the two who looked nothing short of a young couple, they could not help butment Ye Ziyun''s misfortune for settling for a person of Nik''s stature. Of course, the women, on the other hand, had thoughts that would make the wet dreams induced by Nik within the minds of his fellow professors look like a children''s tantrum.


    "Teacher, you really don''t know anything about inscriptions?"


    Ye Ziyun was the kind of girl that unconsciously denied the approach of her peers while secretly thirsting for a good and long chat. There were a few people who were not intimidated by her background. Shen Yue was one and Xiao Ning''er the other. s, the former, reminded her of a wealthy buffoon, and thetter distanced herself from Ziyun actively for reasons unknown. Only now did she chance upon a jewel named Ryu''er, and even if the petite ssmate did not take a shine to Ziyun, she was still honest and made it easy for Ziyun to approach her. Nik was another person Ziyun felt like she could approach despite his deviant tendencies. Her gaze curiously scanned Nik from head to toe and failed to digest the fact that the man was only five years older than her.


    "I tried learning inscriptions, but there are matters in the world more delightful then scribbling weird lines formed from blood and nts."


    Nik shrugged and kept his senses to the limits. His calm exterior did not make his inner self any less cautious. This world was awless one, and Nik did not feel the need to go easy on his observations. His eyes scanned the street, and soon, he nodded internally, ''Thatdy has a nice butt, premium type, and that auntie, wheewhoo~ Those are humongous!'' Nik concluded the results while anyone else failed to stir his mind.


    "Say, Ziyun," Nik did not mind calling his apprentice by her first name and inquired the question in his mind chewing on his innards since yesterday, "How is Xue Yin, you know, as a person," Nik and Ziyun''s gaze matched as they both looked at each other from the corner of their eyes. Hearing herself remarked by her first name, Ziyun faltered momentarily but willing to build a healthy rtionship, she decided to bite the bullet and speak up, "Aunt Xue is one of the best Inscription Masters in the City. She specializes in Utility Inscriptions, and her main element is water."


    "Aunt Xue? You two are close?" Nik inquired as he stepped aside and bypassed the old woman taking her stroll before shortening the distance between himself and Ziyun as she nodded, "Aunt Xue taught me everything aside from martial arts. She has been there for me ever since my mother passed away."


    Nik sighed at her words. Why would all the mothers pass away? Seeing Ziyun''s charm, Nik was more than sure that Ziyun''s mother would be the kind of beauty that could kindle his interests. Still, he did not need to be an insensible jerk and let his thoughts ruin Ziyun''s mind. "Sorry," Nik replied after a moment''s hesitation while the Purple-haired teen shook her head and rested her hands on her back while leaning forward with a smile, "It''s okay, teacher."


    Her gaze was then attracted to Nik''s scarless palms. It was a strange thing to notice, but she did it regardless, "Teacher... your hands... aren''t they a bit too smooth?"


    "Hmm?" Nik looked at his palms and then recalled that his body simply wasn''t damaged to the extent that any memorable scars would remain. Not to mention, his body is actually ''refreshed'' during the process of evolution, so any and every mark on his body would be removed during the period, "I guess nobody really injured my arm," Nik''s words made Ziyun slightly speechless.


    "Anyway," Nik continued, "Tell me more about my new instructor," he requested while Ziyun was more than happy to talk about the woman she looked up to while continuing such a pleasant chat. Her left index trailed her soft, pink lips while she rolled her eyes as if thinking a fewsting qualities of Xue Yin. A tiny smirk made way to her face, and with a yful expression, Ziyun finally spoke up, "Hehe, teacher, Aunt Xue is quite a beauty, you know! She is single, too!"


    Wishing to pull a reaction that was not ''teacher-like'' from Nik so that she could feel morefortable around Nik and closer, too, Ziyun decided to feed information to Nik that might be of his interest if the rumors about him were even slightly true. Nik arched his brows as he heard Ziyun, and with a twitch of his lips, he flicked her forehead as she staggered back with a soft yelp while covering her forehead. Her violet pupils matched Nik''s mocking orbs of violet with righteous indignations, "You are still a kid," Nik smirked and expressed his real thoughts. Even with a curvaceous body, Ziyun was a kid, and even if thews of this world dictated that even a thirteen-year-old girl could be bred, Nik would still wait. It was more fun when a person reaches the limit of its growth. After all, bedding a kid that barely held any understanding of the society was far worse than bedding a harlot known for a cunt that could amodate two, if not three, c.o.c.ks in her honeypot.


    "I am so not a kid," Ziyun hissed with a reproaching pout as Nik cackled, "You even speak like one, Ziyun. Anyway," Nik''s expression turned serious, and he nailed Ziyun with his passionate gaze, "She is single, you say... your Aunt?" His inquiry instantly pulled a peal ofughter from Ziyun. She couldn''t help it! The expression and words were so far apart, and when spoke from Nik''s mouth, they strangely clicked together. She covered her mouth while her forehead still housed the red mark of the flick of Nik''s index finger. After her chuckling stupor, Ziyun nodded with a bright smile, "She is. But, she is also a talented teacher, and I am sure that Teacher will easily learn the basics of the inscriptions."


    Nik shrugged. He could have never thought that Ziyun could be such a delight to chat with. He shouldn''t have judged her based on her looks. Nik exhaled sharply as the duo finally reached the City Lord''s Mansion. The site epassed an area of a small vige right in the heart of the city. Multiple courtyards within the mansion housed prominent officials and their families, and Nik''s teacher, Xue Yin, also lived in this grand mansion. The main gates of the mansion were guarded by the men cultivated by the Snow Wind Family from their childhood. Each one of the guards boasted the cultivation of Rank-3 Spirit Grandmaster with two rings, and their captain was a Rank-4 Spirit Elder with three spirit rings.


    Aside from the two guards operating the gate, a mature woman with her dark hair pulled up into a bun, and a loose robe draping her figure stood in wait for Ziyun. The moment her emerald green eyes fell in Ziyun''s figure, thedy''s expression brightened and she did not even wait for Ziyun to reach before making her way towards the purple-headed teen and smiled, "Yun''er, how was the school today?"


    Seeing her aunt, a cheeky grin that Nik had never seen on Ziyun''s face, emerged, and she gestured towards Nik with a pleasant expression, "Aunt Xiu, why don''t you ask teacher instead? He will tell you that I focused on my studies!" Ziyun''s words finally pulled a frown out of Xiu Yin as she turned her head and scanned Nik from head to toe. A body burlier than Ye Zong''s and fingers thicker than the delicate brushes to draw inscriptions. His prospects did not look promising, but Nik''s polite attitude pulled a sigh of approval from thedy as Nik bent his waist slightly and spoke with a pleasant smile, "It is an honor to make acquaintance with Master Xiu. I hope to learn as much as I can."


    His greeting was short and concise, with no intention of over familiarizing himself. Xiu Yin nodded and then leaned forward to stroke Ziyun''s head with a kind smile, "Of course, I know that Yun''er isn''t an irresponsible girl," With that, she looked towards Nik and with an intimate smile, she nodded, "Thank you for taking care of Ziyun and teaching her the art of martial arts, Faran Nik"


    "Please, call me Nik," He interjected, and though surprised, Xiu Yin did not reject the gesture and smiled, "Then please refer to me as Yin. There is no need for honorifics between us. If it weren''t for Ziyun, maybe, I would have never even made up my mind to teach another teacher," she spoke with an informal approach as Nik nodded and then looked towards Ziyun, "I guess, I should thank her, too, then," his words pulled a pleased smile from Ziyun as Xiu Yin shook her head and then gently knocked on Ziyun''s forehead.


    With a loveable pout under the presence of her aunt, Ziyun stuck her tongue out and then ran towards the main gate. Before entering the gate, she turned and then waved towards Nik, "Teacher, be sure to learn everything and then teach us tomorrow!" Her shout attracted the attention of the nearby guardsmen, but after identifying the parties, they returned to their stations once again. Yin looked towards Nik and then finally gestured, "Let''s continue this inside, shall we, Nik?"


    Nodding in approval, Nik wordlessly followed the beauty. His gaze scanned Yin from top to bottom. His vision rested towards the area of her buttocks, but due to the astoundinglyrge robe, not even the slightest hint of curves on her body could be visualized. Still, Nik did not feel depressed. It just meant that he would need to genuinely learn the art of inscription from Yin without fearing any sort of disturbance or loss of focus. Maneuvering through therge mansion constituting of many rooms and architectural style that could make most of the visitors feel lost, Yin led Nik towards the center of the estate where the quality of the air seemed to get fresher, and a natural scent lingered that relieved the tension from Nik''s body.


    Finally, Yin led Nik into a courtyard furnished with an outdoor furniture set and a small hut that looked duller than anything else in the mansion but the moment Nik stepped into the cabin, his eyes widened in a confused stupor while a smug smile graced Yin''s face for a mere moment.

 Chapter 346: Inscriptions

    Chapter 346: Inscriptions


    An ordinary hut it was not. With an interior boasting the size of a modern house that could amodate a family of five. This world boasted a few advanced technologies, but Yin''s abode made it hard for Nik to digest the fact that this ne was an ancient one in its architectural concepts. Xiu Yin''s home looked like modern apartments with quilted couches in the living room and an open kitchen with a dishwasher and whatnot. It was only theck of modern electrical appliances such as oven and television that reminded Nik that this house merely resembled his home.


    "Too surprised to enter?" Yin inquired while standing behind Nik. While she misunderstood the cause of Nik''s stupor, he was in a daze nheless, and her voice broke him out of his reverie. Nik''s gaze retook the scene, and finally, he stepped into Yin''s home. He was definitely astonished by the change in the space, but the architectural design tugged on his attention. With Nik stepping in, Yin finally had the room to enter her own house and gestured towards the light green couches nking a table constructed from a translucent crystal that imprisoned a stream of Kaleidoscopic gas that twisted within.


    "Please, take a seat while I prepare tea," Yin moved towards the open kitchen while Nik took a seat on the couch. Now he felt slightly embarrassed. When Ye Sheng visited his room, he should have offered the man something. Well, it was the Institute''s fault for not providing him with a kitchen, too. Not that he can cook incredibly delicious meals or anything. Nik sat on the couch to face the kitchen and openly observed Yin brewing a pot of tea and preparing a tray of snacks. Instead of his teacher, Yin acted like a peer. She was done within minutes and gestured Nik to sit when he stood up to help her ce the utensils on the table.


    "I find it slightly hard to believe that a member of Gin Family does not even know the basics of inscriptions," Yin began as she walked closer to Nik and bent slightly to ce a cup in front of him and pour a bluish-tea. Her disbelief was not unfounded. The Gin Family utilized the art of inscription patterns to temper their prized wine through multiple situations and pull the taste that no ordinary vintner could even hope to match. She took a seat opposite to Nik and served herself a cup of tea before looking at Nik and finally sizing him in scrutiny.


    "So?" She inquired and picked her cup and brought it closer to her lips as her lips parted slightly and Yin blew softly, "If you are naturally untalented in the art of inscription, please inform me now. You are Yun''er''s master, and I will do everything in my power to make sure that you don''t face any disrespect for your inability to form inscriptions." In all honesty, Yin felt that she was right on the spot, but a spiritual existence fumed within Nik, "Don''t hear that stuck up bitch''s words! Untalented? Me? I freaking invented inscriptions and other art styles!" Asmodeus'' angry voice rang into Nik''s mind as he struggled to drink the delicious tea without spitting it out and muttered darkly, "Will you shut it with your drama? I get it. You are a talented painter. But you don''t have your memories! So, don''t you dare shout in my head, missy!"


    "... fine, geez, what a dominatrix," Her words made it harder for Nik to even think of learning from Asmodeus, but he focused on the real world and shook his head, "Talent, I have plenty. It is theck of an appropriate master that could make me focus on the art that has stunned my growth in this aspect." Nik''s words made Yin raise her eyebrow in amus.e.m.e.nt, "You think I am that master?" Nik ced the cup on the table and picked the soft-pink jelly-type sweet and took a small bite before shaking his head, "You are a teacher. Yourpatibility still needs to be tested before I can make some sort of decision."


    "I see," Yin smiled while she sneered internally. Baseless roosters heightening their egos were the type of crowd Yin was familiar with, and the Nik seemed to have clicked into the category entirely. Still, she decided to give Nik the benefit of the doubt due to his earlier achievements. "Then, let us see that if I am apatible teacher and if you are as good in the art of inscriptions as you are in martial arts."


    ***


    After the snacks, Yin led Nik to her work area filled with stacks of worn-out papers with inscriptions scribbled onto their surfaces; both sides. In the next hour, Yin patiently exined the theory of the inscriptions and ssified it based on the intent behind the inscription patterns and its elements. Inscription patterns could range from steaming rice to warping space. Yin''s hut was inscribed with such a formation, but she informed that she wasn''t the owner of the inscription pattern and merely encountered one during a fortuitous adventure. She brought the inscription pattern back to study its mysteries and heighten her own understanding of the art.


    Next, she detailed the items used to construct inscription patterns. The material of each inscription pattern depended on the effects that the Inscription Master desires. If the creator of the inscription pattern wishes to create a ball of fire that could move at the user''s will, then he must use a parchment formed from the hide of a fire-elemental spirit beast and utilize the ink formed from the blood of a psychic spirit beast or spirit herbs. This was just one of many examples. She then exined how she has concluded the inscription pattern of her hut that resembles the spatial rings must have used the materials from one of the Void spirit beasts of the legends.


    "So? This is all pretty basic. Now is the moment of truth!" Yin eximed as she picked one of the newer parchments out of her stock and ced it on her working table before opening a small tube filled with greenish liquid and drained its content within a small bowl. This seemed all new and exciting to Nik, but the moment she picked a paintbrush, Nik''s expression turned slightly sour, and when she drew an inscription pattern on the parchment, Nik couldn''t help but ask Asmodeus, "Can you learn all of this? This inscription looks prettyplicated."


    To Nik''s question, Asmodeus'' smug tone rang, "Heh~ amateurs. I can quickly get his done. And that space inscription she showed us, easy peasy. I just need to try it out in here for a moment and then tell you how to draw it." Nik felt gratified, an emotion he felt for Asmodeus for the first time in forever as he exhaled, "Ah, I see. So, I don''t need to learn all of this, after all."


    "Lazy bum," Asmodeus muttered as Nik was far from getting offended. If he had to paint, he would happily paint a nubiledy on the canvas. The moment the thought crossed his mind, he hastily inquired Asmodeus, "What will happen if I somehow be able to turn inscription patterns into a human?" Asmodeus felt slightly intrigued, but when she thought of the gift Lady Mirage left to Nik, her eyes brightened, and she smiled, "Well, you''ll get another onahole for yourself. It is a good thing that we have a few experiments to test this upon."


    Even Nik seemed to have understood something, and he nodded secretly while Yin was already done with her inscription pattern and showed it to Nik, "This is a lower-tier air conditioning inscription pattern. The entire mansion is inscribed with one to provide cleaner and refreshing air. If I slowly fill the pattern with my spirit power," Yin spoke as her spirit energy gushed into the pattern as it glowed in a greenish light, Nik felt the temperature around him turn slightly low while he felt somewhat refreshed. He nodded, and Yin stopped the pattern, "The frequency of the uses of the inscription patterns depend on the quality of the pattern and the materials. This one can be used five times."


    She then ced the parchment back and observed Nik. Usually, the first reaction of the person towards the inscription patterns is unconcealed curiosity. Most of these people could barely focus on the art the moment their interest settles. s, instead of curiosity, unveiled disinterest shed on Nik''s face as he inquired, "Is that it?" Seeing this, Yin frowned and advised, "I understand that this seems slightly difficult"


    "You misunderstand me, Yin," Nik smiled. Even if he did not feel like diving deep into the subject, he could show interest and talent in the department to create conversational topics with beauty. Bing a master Inscriptionist requires a lot of training? Easy, Nik can grind it out.


    With a smile, Nik asked for the study material so that he can share it with his new study buddy Asmodeus.


    ***


    A/N: I really tried to bring the total amount of words to 2000, but I seem to be stuck at 1500-1700. Sorry to be such a disappointment. You all can whip me for my ipetence. Of course,ce thatsh with some cash, kekekekeke. Stay beautiful people and spread the word, aliens gonna visit us in april.


    Oh, by the way, I updated Az WIP for the public on my patron, so be sure to check it out.

 Chapter 347: Liliths Territory

    Chapter 347: Lilith''s Territory


    Shout-out to Valyndral for supporting me! Thanks a lot!!


    *Happy author noises*


    ***


    The dinner with Shen Xiu ended with a chipper note as her expressions finally grew vivid in Nik''s presence. Xiu had an easier time expressing herself, and that little difference ''brightened'' her night in more than one way. In essence, she ''remained'' in Nik''spany until she slept away in her own mess, only to wake up each morning groggily. That is a tangent of her life that she did not discuss with Nik, and even if she did, Nik would have happily offered his personal assistance for the task. Finally, Nik made his way back into the Insititute and sat cross-legged on his bed before diving into his spiritual world.


    In a world divided by crimson and violet alongside a beautiful starry sky, with a burst of violet mes, a small purplish, shimmering slime appeared in front of Nik and bobbed up and down while closing its distance from Nik. From the slime, a melodious voice with a yful tone emerged, and Asmodeus inquired with a tinge of liveliness, "Show me the books! Hurry!" Nik observed that even after all her antics, Asmodeus'' form did not cross into the crimson portion of the world, as Nik nodded and with a single thought, all the material he read turned into recently scribed scriptures and materialized in front of Asmodeus. Nik did not have to understand the contents to memorize them and then disy them to his spiritual tenant.


    "Hoo!" With an amused chuckle, Lilith materialized in her portion of thend and then looked towards the nondescript slime. Her form did not have eyes so, Lilith actually pointed the tip of her body''s de towards the things in her sight, giving Nik sense as to what she was talking about, "Inscriptions, huh, I remember this art. Only the weak decided to turn to mere scriptures for power, and even if they seeded, none could stand in my way!" Lilith proimed, and Nik inquired with a curious expression, "Did you recall a few recollections of your past?" With her body floatingterally, Lilith shook her hilt and spoke with her toneced in impudent hubris, "I don''t need the memories of my past to inform me that I can cut these papers."


    Nik was slightly speechless, and he turned his focus on Asmodeus, who, for the first time, decided to ignore Lilith''s grumblings and focused on the materials at hand. She was only so focused when she gazed at Nik''s nights filled with action while alongside Sky and Lilith. Asmodeus buried her slimy head into the parchments and soaked herself with the knowledge that seemed to be clicking with her existence.


    "Say, don''t you have any other talents like Asmodeus?" Nik inquired as he left the bubbly slime to its own devices while turning towards Lilith as the de swung down, "What do you mean? I am plenty talented." Nik shook his head at her words and sat down with his limbs stretched out, "I meant like crafting, painting, and other stuff. Don''t you remember your hobby?"


    "Says the one with no hobby to boast off," Lilith muttered as her body moved towards Nik and finally descended on hisps. Nik couldn''t help but raise his eyebrow at the scene and casually stroked the t surface of the death sword, "You seem rather tame," he remarked as his index traced the smooth surface of the broadsword and continued, "Are you blushing?" Nik inquired with a weird expression as the crimson se deepened in its color while Lilith epted the term rather naturally, "An unfortunate reaction of my body towards smooth talkers, continue stroking my de. It feels calming."


    For the next few hours, as Asmodeus enjoyed the apaniment of the reading materials that ignited her rapid progress in the arts of inscriptions, Nik started to stroke Lilith''s surface. Nik was the type of guy who would shove the entire length if he got an inch, s; Lilith''s current construct made him unable to indulge in his desires, so he simply stroked various parts of her sword. He would sometimes scratch the bony hilt and then move to rub the base of the de as Lilith''s satisfied sighs rang throughout the spiritual world. Finally, Asmodeus broke the moment as her bobbing self jumped on Nik''s back andtched a portion of her slimy self on the back of Nik''s neck.


    "I am done!" She spoke with a strangely content burp and then crawled up Nik''s back before scooching her slimy butt on top of Nik''s head. Before she could inquire what the two have been up to, Lilith''s body struck the t portion of her de and sent Asmodeus'' blobbing self far away. "Hey, What gives?" Asmodeus hissed, while Lilith''s somber voice rang, "You entered my portion of thend."


    Barely controlling her anger, Asmodeus tried to reason, "Bitch," her non-existent lips trembled, "That was the border."


    "Besides the point. I dere that this border belongs to me."


    "That''s illegal!" Asmodeus yelled as Lilith sneered.


    "Mine!"


    "YOU SMUG BITCH!!"


    That was Nik''s cue to leave the world and amidst Sky''s amusedmentary, leave he did.


    ***


    All things said and done, Nik still decided to digest his gains on the inscription patterns. This was an art that required theoretical knowledge and astounding experience with Nik having neither of them. There were two reasons he wished to try his best in this art. First, to finally have an icebreaker with Xiu Yin and second, for his students. As a teacher, being reported for insufficient knowledge was an insult that Nik did not wish to bear for long, and even if Nik''s rationality dictated that the act was out of vindictive motives, the facts proved that Nik was indeed ipetent in some issues.


    "Litte turds, always chasing skirts... not that I canin," Nik sighed. Students take after their teachers. His students would make him proud, just like Nik became the pride of his teacher after learning everything about s.e.x and bing a terrific lover to needy wives. Exhaling softly, Nik decided to postpone his training of various types of energy. The progress of his gravity and elemental Maniption was slow, and he had other concepts to learn on a priority basis.


    Nik had memorized all the contents, and now it was the time to digest and understand all his gains. While he was reluctant, most of his indignations were swept when he recalled Lilith''s bashful nature. It was a time well spent. With his thoughts straightening, Nik started to examine all the information and finally took his first step in the art of inscriptions.


    Within the next two hours, Nik continued with his meditation, and it was only until he revised all the content of the research material from Yin that he decided to lie down and rest for a few minutes. The extensive theories of the inscriptions were an unexpected toll on his mind, and Asmodeus'' continuous correction of the multiple errors she found ''instinctively'' made Nik''s revision harder. Of course, in the end, Nik stood to gain and continued relentlessly. After an hour''s rest, he rose from his bed and freshened up. It was time to train his apprentices. Just the thought made Nik feel giddy. From the corner of his eyes, before going for a bath, Nik looked at the two nts that he needed to replenish with his spirit force, and the two beings Asmodeus and Nik cursed simultaneously while Sky''s and Lilith''s vindictive chuckles rang in tandem.

 Chapter 348: Ningers Interests

    Chapter 348: Ning''er''s Interests


    "Why didn''t youe to training?" Jogging around the Training field was practically Korra''s method of warming up. It was the same for Huyan Lanruo since she now diverted from the original training and steadily progressed her martial arts while training her powers of illusion under Nik''s direct guidance. Korra''s inquiry made Lanruo curl her lips as she proudly proimed, "Why else? Nik barely let me have any sleep the previous night." Her words implied that needn''t be exined, and Korra raised her eyebrows in amus.e.m.e.nt, a reaction that Lanruo did not expect.


    Raised akin to a wild beast, Korra was as open to the idea of mating as the wild animals are. Spread your scent and attract a suitable mate that can defeat you. Aside from Nik, none seemed to fit the bill. What Lanruo facilitated was Korra''s thoughts of Nik''s skills. The more skilled a person is, the better. Indulgent fools who did not even stop their romping h.i.p.s to consider their mate''s preferences were the ones that usually get eaten by the female beast after the deed ismitted.


    "It is quite bold to go on a honeymoon before marrying," Korra remarked as Lanruo instantly shook her head. In a moment, she regained her bearing and whispered, "It wasn''t like that." The unnatural blush on Lanruo''s face painted the fact that there was something more to the story than what met her eyes, and Korra was instantly attracted to the mystery, "What are ya hiding the details for? Come on, tell yer senior how Teach rocked ya world."


    Korra eximed while Lanruo nailed Korra with an intense stare and inquired somberly, "You gossip?" Her pink pupils focused on Korra''s face as the tanned teen grinned, "Who doesn''t?"


    Gulping to prepare her throat to spread the information that painted Nik in a world far away from banal mortals, Lanruo began.


    Meanwhile, under Nik''s careful guidance, the four apprentices the fox, the silent, the purple, and the shy began their training. The beginning of the routine was simple enough for the four of them now that they were more proficient. They were far from the level to even feel the insights, but as long as their body gets used to them, it would be enough. It was only in theter portions that they needed Nik''s assistance.


    After the training ended, it was only Ziyun, who scooched closer to the meditating Nik while attracting the attention of the other three, "So? Teacher? Did you learn new things from Aunt Xiu?"


    Nik looked towards Ziyun and smiled broadly, "But of course, your Aunt''s gonna rethink her evaluation of me once we meet today," His words attracted the trio as Ning''er looked towards Ziyun and decided to speak up, "Teacher, how is your teacher?" She inquired with a curious expression as Xiu remained silent and chose to observe. She had her fair share of time with Nik and didn''t feel like expressing herself in front of others. It was Ryu''er that felt the most pressurized, and she instantly med her mother for that!


    ''I always begged her to just give birth to me and let me see the world, but noooo!''


    She looked on as Ning''er actually moved towards Nik on her fours. It was probably unintentional, but the pose was alluring, and for a moment, the people around Ning''er focused on her body as she innocently closed her distance with Nik. Feeling the stare, she could not help but look towards Nik, "Is there something wrong?"


    "None," Nik smiled encouragingly. Seeing that, Xiu couldn''t help but form a scowl. Nik then continued to answer Ning''er''s inquiry and thought for a moment, "My teacher... she is a talented woman." Hearing this, Xiu scoffed and nailed Nik with her narrowed gaze, "Xiu Yin is one of the five master inscriptionists of the city. Talent flows in her veins."


    Nik smiled and nodded, "I was just going to say that she is a great cook, too," he looked towards Ziyun, "Especially that candy."


    "Ah, you mean the Sweet Jelly?" Ziyun inquired while Ning''er had already settled on her butt right next to Nik.


    "Yeah, that. Those sweets may be the only reason that I am motivated to learn from Yin."


    Hearing him and recalling how much of a beauty the mature inscriptionist is, Xiu couldn''t help but sneer, "The only reason? Are you sure that it is the sweets?"


    The redhead asked in a suggestive tone that was all too familiar to the teenage girls around Nik as he thought how sweet of a kiss he might have with Yin and nodded, "Yes, sweetness, indeed."


    By this time, a red-faced Korra and slightly satisfied Lanruo finally settled. Seeing Ziyun and Ning''er nking Nik, the pinkette''s lips curled into a mocking grin as she dragged her body and in front of her peers, slumped on Nik''sp while purring softly, "Ah! I''m tired," Lanruo spoke with an exhausted expression while letting her hot body rub against Nik while her tunictched onto her perky bosom and jiggled with every move of the pinkette.


    The other girls finally felt their face grow hotter as Nik gently pecked Lanruo''s earlobe and did not shy away from the public disy of affection, "Here, let me recharge you," Nik whispered as his arms coiled around Lanruo''s lithe waist. Seeing this, Ning''er''s eyes moved towards Xiu''s direction. She still remembered the scene of Xiu resting on Nik''sp. While Xiu showed a calm expression, it was Korra, who averted her eyes and sat in a more defensive position. Even her thighs were pushed against each other.


    Meanwhile, Nik eyed others and spoke up, "You guys should head back, too. You know, rest for a while before the sses begin."


    Each of them had dorms within the institute itself, and this allowed them to change into a more casual outfit after the training.


    The girls nodded and stood up as Nik also picked Lanruo in his arms rather fluently while standing up on his feet, making her yelp in surprise and deepening the blush of the girls around the duo. Nik was going to remain faithful to his words and recharge Lanruo as he moved back towards his room. Meanwhile, all the girls had different reactions once they reached their own dorm rooms.


    Ziyun felt slightly bashful, but the rtions of a man and a woman failed to grip her heart when she recalled Nik''s pleasant expression as he praised her aunt. To Ziyun, Aunt Xiu was no less than a mother. She was strict when the situation demanded and more than caring and protective than most of the actual mothers. Naturally, Ziyun felt a sense of sweetness and pride when someone teaching her praised a motherly figure in her life. She quickly tossed her sweaty clothes in her spatial ring and freshened up before jumping into her bed.


    Ryu''er, on the other hand, could curse her shy nature.


    "What use is cursing now?" Ryu''er asked herself rhetorically and then recalled how easily and innocently Ning''er seduced Nik''s gaze onto her lewd body, "Yeah, like her. Just wave your butt and invite Nik while acting innocent, that''s it!" Her blue pupils regained their glimmer as her confidence boosted.


    Meanwhile, the girl in question Ning''er decided to eat the pastry she had been saving till now! She finally crossed the two-third part of the technique, and the fact itself was worthy of celebration. She had already brushed her teeth, so it wasn''t a problem to indulge her cravings for sweetness and bit on her soft and fluffy pastry.


    "Hmm~" Pure bliss. With one hand holding the pastry and the other cupping her cheek, Ning''er continued to devour the celebratory pastry while deciding on the vor to be eaten after shepletes the technique in its entirety.


    "Probably, baked honey."


    She wondered out loud and then recalled Nik''s expression when he praised Ziyun''s aunt''s cooking.


    "Maybe... I should bake it myself..."


    ***


    A/N: This week was a pleasant one guys. Thank you for supporting so much that we entered the top 10. Really appreciate all the support I have received till now. Love you all and stay safe.

 Chapter 349: Conference of Destruction

    Chapter 349: Conference of Destruction


    Even if none of their parents stated it out loud after they received the letter from the institute, the moment the kids woke up and saw their parents wearing their ancestral robes usually worn in a ceremony, their souls screamed shrilly in fright and pure agony.


    "Ah, honey~ He woke up!"


    Lu Piao''s mother smiled and called for her husband as the blue-haired kid felt like crying.


    ''Teacher... hurry up and kick my dad''s ass!''


    A simr event urred in the houses of every student of the apprentice ss. Well, the students who feared the truths about their antics leaking out to their parents, at least.


    "Do we really need to decorate all of this ourselves?"


    Xiu inquired with frustration as she held one of the multi-colored strings in her hand and stuck it to the edges of the wall. She was already standing on a desk. Meanwhile, the three girls in Nik''s apprenticeship Ning''er, Ryu''er, and Ziyun, did the same on the lower portion of the walls.


    "Of course, we do. The parents should feel weed in this ssroom. And, aren''t they helping us as well?"


    Nik continued to decorate the board of the ssroom with colored chalks. First, he wrote the name of the top three students of the ssroom Ye Ziyun, Shen Yue, and Ryu''er before continuing to write other information about the kid''s curriculum.


    "Say, Ryu''er," Nik spoke as he continued jotting down the details, "Why do you keep your eyes hidden?"


    Nik inquired as the petite girl flinched while feeling the focus of gaze from the other girls falling on her.


    "I-"


    ''I am too beautiful that you''ll fall for me after gazing into my eyes!''


    "- am used to it, teacher."


    Ryu''er spoke softly as she continued the task of decorating the ssroom. There were still two hours before the sses begin so that the girls would have enough time to get ready. Nik turned his head towards Ryu''er''s direction and couldn''t help but speak up, "You must have amazing senses, huh. Well, not that I am the one toin. I managed to attract a diligent and hardworking apprentice," Nik continued to smile while gratified by his fortune. Meanwhile, Ryu''er lowered her head and continued to work. None could see the weird smile and a heavy blush on her face.


    ''As expected of my mate... making me feel all submissive by just a few words...


    But it won''t be easy!''


    Ryu''er vowed internally as the group finallypleted the decorations and went to their dorm rooms. Shen Xiu''s dorm was on the same floor as Nik''s, but quite a few rooms apart. So, she had to leave after they reached Nik''s dorm reluctantly. As the door of Nik''s dorm clicked open, the L.u.s.t Apostle found himself gazing at a pinkette with her cheeks inted as she kept on munching on little choco bits that Nik left as snacks. Lanruo''s face stiffened as she looked at Nik before resuming her munching. She was a squirrel, and she loved to inte her mouth with sweets and then chew on them quickly.


    Nik suppressed a chuckle


    "Pfft," and failed the task admirably before sitting in front of Lanruo and popping a choco candy for himself, too.


    Lanruo did not mind Nik''s amus.e.m.e.nt. It was his smile that ensnared her, and seeing more of that smile improved her days by a high margin.


    "So, what are you going to wear today?"


    Lanruo inquired with an elegant swipe of her choco-crumbsced lips, "Today is a special day. Even your challenge has already shaken the entire city, and my father couldn''t help but feel at ease now."


    Every night, Lanruo would spend her time in her home beforeing to train within the institute and spending the rest of her time with Nik in his dorm. Last night, the moment Nik''s challenge to the other heads of the households within the city reached Huyan Xiong''s ears, he couldn''t help but feel a burden relieved from his shoulder and decided to indulge in his alcoholic tendencies in the first time since Lanruo could remember.


    "A-and... my dad...


    He wanted to hasten our engagement..."


    Lanruo whispered while cing the packet down. Her pink pupils traced Nik''s features as he shrugged, "Misfortune of a talented son-inw. Everyone wants their daughters to get tapped by me!"


    Blushing furiously, Lanruo knocked on Nik''s shoulder, "Rogue..."


    "That I am," Nik smiled and pulled Lanruo into his embrace while naturally petting her head with his palmced with [Mirage Maniption] to make her feel good, "Lanruo, wanna pick out my outfit?" Nik inquired as he pulled the packet of chocte and popped a piece towards Lanruo only to divert the trajectory and bring the sweet treat to his mouth, leaving Lanruo''s open mouth hanging.


    "Hmph, now I don''t want to!"


    Lanruo huffed in Nik''s arms as Nik suddenly turned her face towards him and sealed her lips with the choco candy intact within his mouth. Lanruo''s eyes zed as she felt the uncharacteristic sweetness from Nik''s mouth and initiated the battle to retrieve the sweet treasure only to fail miserably as Nik gulped the choco candy while ravaging her mouth.


    It was a defeat!


    "Hehe~ Pumpkin, I don''t think you can snatch it just yet. More training is in order!"


    With a wolfish grin, Nik turned Lanruo''s body and lowered his head as their e.r.o.t.i.c training continued.


    ***


    While Nik washed reluctantly with Lanruo instantly refusing to Nik''s invitation to join, the pinkette browsed through Nik''s spatial ring to find out the outfit which will suit him for today''s events.


    It was only after a feeling slightly ipetent by Nik''s more thanpatible choices of clothes did Lanruo select an outfit.


    Gods! Nik had more clothes than herself! Not only she lost in the tug of war to win the choco candy, but she also lost in binge shopping. Uneptable!


    ''If I... skips the sses... yes, that way, I can get all the clothes I need in a single day," Lanruo decided and wrote a note and ced it above the outfit she picked before leaving hurriedly. She had no time to waste! Spend her entire wealth on clothes that are today''s objective!


    ***


    As the employees of the Holy Orchid Institute continued to process the site and decorate the ce to host multiple VIPs that will grace them, a particr figure garbed in white with her eyes blindfolded and her index ying with her golden locks stood on the top of the Library. None could see her, but even with the blindfold, the woman with a luscious body oversaw the entire process.


    "Parent-Teacher conference. To admonish caretakers instead of ming the kids, how unusual," Her plump lips parted as she slowly absorbed the spirit energy within the surroundings to repair her body, "If the same were true in the Draconic Ruins, maybe, our generation would have never waged such a meaningless war."


    The woman sighed, her expression filled with emotions, "Then again, when did wars have any meanings attached to them..."


    The woman then focused on a fat man within the top floor of the Library. He is the man dubbed as the Principal of the Institute, while in reality, he was merely a fortunate farmer that encountered her.


    "Instead of that guy... maybe Nik should be the Principal. Both are debauched, but thetter still feels like working hard."


    She exhaled and then looked towards the couple moving out from the Teacher''s block. She was more than a few kilometers away, but the woman could easily focus on Nik and Shen Xiu.


    "Should I just kill Shen Hong and end his partnership with the guild from the Nether Realm?"


    She mused before recalling Nik''s challenge. A smile formed on her lips, "Well, after he sets a record... maybe then."


    The woman soon grew silent and spread her senses to the entirety of the Holy Orchid Institute. She did not need to eat, sleep, or drink. She always stood in this very spot and silently cultivated while also keeping the haven she found safe. The Institute was merely a guard to protect a treasure that could invoke greed even within herself, the Spiritual Goddesses of Light and Justice.

 Chapter 350: Gojira

    Chapter 350: Gojira


    A/N (Really long so if you are not interested in the thought factor of this world, then skip right down.): Hey guys, it''s your sc.u.mmy boy! This note is written to finally discuss why I ended up using the Soul Land cultivation system instead of TDG (Tales of demons and gods) cultivation system.


    For those of you who have not read TDG, the cultivation system allows an ordinary fighter to be a demon spiritualist of the following ranks bronze, silver, gold, ck gold, and legendary. Each demon spiritualist can absorb a demon core and get ahold of the demon beast''s essence to take on their form. My decision to make Shen Xiu''s martial spirit a Scarlet ming Fox.


    The canon cultivation system is quite cool, but Nei Li''s existence made it hard for anyone to breathe easily. He is primarily a three-hundred-year-old man child with psychotic tendencies and obsessive behavior. The cultivation system in itself is also quite loose and allows quite a bit of variation. This,bined with the fact that Nei Li has a vast pool of experience makes it hard for anyone in this world topete with him unless the opponent has an equal advantage, that is, knowledge of the plot and a golden finger that is less restrictive than Transmigration Paradise. (Shout-out to Chado_Sama''s How Much for Your Soul? It is an excellent novel with proper execution on how to deal with Nei Li properly.


    Now, the cultivation system of Soul Land is quite restrictive, and since it is the base foundation of this arc, I won''t delve into it much. But with this change itself, the potency of Nei Li''s future knowledge is restricted only to alchemy, inscriptions, and the future plot alongside a few martial techniques. In essence, he does not have a cheat in his cultivation itself, like in the canon.


    With that said, I wish to clear out a fewints regarding Battle Arts. If you think that this is the highest form of this skill, then you are wrong, I will only say that. While I thought of turning this skill into the trigger that allows Nik to gain ultra instinct in theter stages, I have decided on something else now. This also brings the concept of insights into my mind. This concept is shamefully taken from TomVanDyke''s Paragon of Destruction. If you wish to enjoy sweet, sweet words regarding training and satisfactory breakthroughs, then give that novel a go, too.


    Now, if you read till this much, I would like to thank you and bless your spirit with another satisfactory (Hopefully?) chapter.


    ***********************


    "You look ravishing," Nik now knew that Xiu only reveled inpliments of candor and did not entertain any modest praise. She did not even dress to receive humble recognition. Her luscious body was covered in a green qipao with a deep cut for neck and cleavage with the edges and the cor embroidered in gold, making her olive-tinged skin stand out while her seductive gaze made use of the thigh split of the dress to its highest potential.


    "And you look unusual," Xiu remarked as she noted Nik''s covered arms, outlining the muscture of his arms. He looked decent than usual, and the thought that she felt slightly reluctant to be unable to observe his veiny forearm made her feel refreshed. Frustration, it was still, but refreshing nheless.


    "I''ll take that as apliment," Nik smiled. Astonishingly, Xiu fell silent before whispering softly, "It was meant apliment."


    Nik observed Xiu from the corner of his eyes as the two walked out of the teacher''s block and made their way towards their ssroom. Needless to say, the two attracted multiple pairs of eyes, but the order of their superior made them unable to gaze at the two for long!


    "What should we do?" Xiu opened up, "This conference was your idea, so, exin it to me. What should we speak with parents?"


    "The same thing the kids won''t understand," Nik sighed softly, "Nurturing a process bestmitted under the guidance of parents. They need to learn the truths of the requirements of their kids and modify their schedule to fit the needs of the children."


    "Parents changing themselves for kids?"


    Xiu frowned at the thought as the Student''s block was already in the view, "Why not?" Nik countered, "If you can''t take care of them, don''t create more, right?"


    He smiled, "What I mean to say is, the parents need to know that their kids have the potential. And the little turds do have potential, but they are also required to find the direction in which this talent can be used more efficiently, like Bi Ding, she has a high ability in the art of alchemy, but the institute is not allowed to teach the subject.


    By now, under the guidance of the Alchemist Association, she may have achieved wonders."


    "Alchemy is not easy."


    Xiu flipped the left lock of hair back and snorted.


    "Well, all I am saying is, no need to crush their hopes and dreams."


    Nik smiled, knowing fully well how disastrous Xiu''s words are.


    "I''ll try not to," Xiu remarked drily as the duo finally reached their ssroom. In a few minutes, the two were already visited by a mother.


    ***


    "Hey," Gojira sniffed as she walked alongside Ryu''er and let her palm fall on the top of her head, "Your scent is getting heavier," the toned woman spoke with amus.e.m.e.ntcing her voice. Gojira wore her usual outfit. A coarse tunic to cover her assets. Honestly, even in these fifteen years, Gojira barely restrained her habit of tearing her clothes and then living her life mando'' style. s, a mighty behemoth capable of snacking on her dragon of a mate, she was not. And right now, even the puny, self-delusional men held the strength to force their bodies on her should she spread her scent.


    {A/N: Gojira literally means Godzi in Japanese.}


    "No, it isn''t!"


    Ryu''er lowered her head and whispered out as she walked stiffly. Seeing this, Gojira couldn''t help but smile. She was all too familiar with a female bitch in need of some action. Her previous mate attracted many, and she devoured them all. If her daughter found a right mate, all Gojira had to do is to make sure that he is worthy and give him a test ride. Unlike a purebred behemoth of destruction, the unique beast to ever live Godzi, her daughter was a c.o.c.ktail of half her genes and the other half shared by a human''s and a dragon''s lineage.


    That man was strange, Gojira could only think of that. Well, he was destined to transcend and be a God, but to have the galls to leave her made that nobleman Gojira''s subsequent supper. Needless to say, this time, Gojira truly felt full.


    "Is it your teacher? That everyone is talking about? The nearby vendor said that he is quite a handsome kid," Saying this, Gojiro smoothly grasped her daughter''s hand and inquired with her gaze growing intense, "Are you sure that you aren''t leaking for him?"


    "N-no!"


    Ryu''er stammered while knowing all too well that her mother would easily catch her lie. Just like Ryu''er, her mother had glowing blue irises and a dangerous crimson pupil and feeling her pulses, Gojira''s pupils grew in intensity and brightness as she licked her luscious lips with a broad smile, "Troubles of being a mother... just like how your grandmother rode my mate until he satisfied her, I''ll have to give your appointed mate a test ride and prepare him for you; all soft and squishy," Gojira''s slightly pointed canines were exposed with that bright grin of her''s on her tanned body, and she looked forward to her meeting.


    And set her heart aflutter did Nik!


    In a mere moment ofying her gaze on Nik, her feral scent restrained by her great control red up. Unlike Ryu''er, who was slowly developing her scent, Gojira boasted an ensnaring scent that instantly attracted Nik''s attention, who was chatting with a red-haired snot with a pleasant expression. Her violet hues tilted, and the moment his gaze met Gojira''s crimson-blue orbs, a wild smile touched her lips as her grip on Ryu''er''s hand tightened.


    Internally, she vowed one thing that would even apply to her daughter, and if Ryu''er really belonged to the noble descents of the lizards that inhaled dragons and gods alike, then she would make her mother proud.


    This just turned into war.


    "Nice to meet you! I am Ryu''er''s mother, Gojira."


    Seeing her mother''s expression, Ryu''er couldn''t help but feel a peal of indignant ze being lit within her heart as she also released all of her pent-up scent and then with her eyes still covered, smiled and waved towards Nik, "Hello, Teacher Nik, Teacher Shen."


    The mother-daughter pair could easily observe Nik''s nose twitching, and their hearts thumped simultaneously. While Ryu''er already knew Nik''s quality, Gojira knew none. But the two-hundred-thousand-year beast could easily locate another mate worthy of ascending, and while she wouldn''tmit her earlier slights of swallowing the mate whole only to feel lonely and ''unfilled'' for the years toe, she sure as hell wouldn''t let him off of her grasp that easily. Not to mention the inhumane scent and presence within Nik! The more experienced a being is, the greater their sight, and the better they can ess another person. Nik was an existence her eyes could not measure the depths of, something that even the prestigious City Lord couldn''t escape.


    "Please, take a seat," Nik gestured towards the three chairs ced on the other side of the table, and the duo quickly epted Nik''s direction. Shen Xiu''s gaze focused on Gojira''s face and her hair for a moment.


    "What''re you looking at?"


    Gojira c.o.c.ked her brows and inquired with a scowl as Shen Xiu''s expression grew slightly colder. Just before she was about toy waste on the filthymoner, Nik coughed softly, and both of them reigned themselves. Nik smiled towards Ryu''er and opened up, "Miss Gojira"


    "Gojira is fine," The woman with motherly charms hurriedly spoke up. Nik had long known about Ryu''er''s scent around him. While interested, Nik still pushed it aside as a teen''s crush. While he may not take the whole she is a young girl thing seriously and may even take his own students, Ryu''er simply did not look like the type of girl who would like any sort of advances until she feltfortable. Gojira, on the other hand, the woman''s scent made his head dizzy for a moment. It was full of passion and invitation, and if Nik did not need to hold the conference, he might have epted her invitation within moments.


    "All right, Gojira," Nik smiled, replying in kind and finally letting his scent unveil in a full st after all this time, making the three women subdued by his charms flinch. His charms trapped the three of them, and they all held simr thoughts for Nik, just like the thoughts he now formed for the three of them, including Ryu''er. It was no time to feel shy, "You must feel quite proud for raising such an exemry daughter. Ryu''er is a serious student when ites to her studies, and honestly, she is one of the best students a teacher can ever ask for. Don''t you think so, Xiu?"


    While Nik''s expression remained of a kind teacher, his scent was anything but that. Continuous waves of literal passion barrelled the three harshly and making their toes curl as their cheeks flushed, and their breathing grew heavier.


    "Y-yes," Xiu nodded, unable to point out the cause of such an increase in her bodily reactions. The fact that Nik and Xiu were sitting close already set her heart ame in mes of ardency!


    Gojira, on the other hand, felt pleasantly astonished, and when she looked at Nik again, she failed to see a human. He might be another beast, a better one, and a more ensnaring one than her!


    Mind you, in the past, her glimmering scales attracted multiple mates, and just the sight of her shooting beams of spiritual energy from her wide maws sent her fanbase crazy!


    "Teacher Nik," Gojira began as Ryu''er already had troubled speaking up without letting her condition known obvious while Nik interjected with his eyes narrowed and a grin that touched Gojira''s lips almost every time a wolfish one "Please, call me Nik."

 Chapter 351: Students and Parents Tremble Alike

    Chapter 351: Students and Parents Tremble Alike


    Shout-out to Nathan for supporting me! Thanks a lot!


    ***


    Gojira''s tensions soon passed away. She had merely abstained from a potential mate''s presence, not grown v.i.r.g.i.n to it, and after having an intelligent and productive conversation about Ryu''er, she hastily left. Shaming herself further in front of such an appropriate partner might even ruin her daughter''s prospects! She would approach Nik in a manner befitting the terrorizing behemoth of the lower ne Godzi!


    She will remain the Empress of the Monster in every single one of her forms. It was time to start cultivating and stopzing around!


    Soon, the ss started to fill up with overly dressed parents and equally embarrassed kids. The moment the parents saw the name of the top three students, the life as the kids knew it ended, and finally, the deeply rootedpetitiveness within the minds of the parents arose. This spirit was what Nik wished to initiate. But knowing that the overt pressure from the parents would only serve to hinder their growth, Nik started toce his voice with hypnotic suggestions to keep the parent''s pressure in check. He would hate himself if any of the kids got their talents wasted because of their parents being unable to keep their leash in control.


    There were a few kids who had no guardians and used to live in the dorms provided by the Holy Orchid Institute and decided toe alone. Nik still did not go easy on any one of them. Orphans, they were, but pitiable not! Attention, they sought from their antics but still contained massive potential. Heck, they had more confidence and resourcefulness within them that could easily surpass the young''ns from the aristocracies!


    None of the aristocracies graced the ssroom with their presence. Intentional or not, this gave Nik an appropriate amount of time for Nik to go through themoners and offer them tailored suggestions for their kids. Suggestions, they were happy to note and follow. Unlike the Nobility within the city amassed in wealth, tomoners, their kids were their only source of sustenance in the future, and to increase the fortune of their future generation, they took each of Nik''s suggestion seriously.


    Finally, another one of the hardworking students, Du Ze, in thepany of a sickly looking, thin, and pale woman walked up. With a bow of his waist, Du Ze greeted Nik and introduced the woman, "Teachers, Du Ze greets with his mother, Du Que."


    Nik nodded while scanning Du Ze''s mother. She was sick, that was an obvious conclusion just from looking at her condition. But what afflicted her eluded Nik. With an appropriate tone and a professional expression, Nik nodded and greeted Du Ze''s mother, "It is an honor to meet you, Mrs. Du."


    With a weak smile, the woman shook her head, "The pleasure is all mine. Little Ze''er always talks about you."


    As Nik started to discuss Du Ze with Xiu giving her honest but more than rude opinions, Du Que surprisingly took all of it with an understanding smile. So much so that Nik did not even feel the need forcing his voice with hypnotic suggestions.


    As the trio entered into a somewhat energetic discussion, Du Ze felt gratified. It has been a long time since Du Ze saw his mother even smiling in such a lively manner. Meanwhile, the presence of nobles finally graced the gates of the institutes as Noble scions, and family heads walked down their carriages and made way towards the ssroom of their kids.


    Within the ssroom, on the other hand, the discussions finally ended, and Du Ze supported his mother out. Throughout the conversation, Nik did not even try to inquire about the diligent kid''s mother''s condition. If he decided to heal and cure every sticking that crosses his path, Nik might alsoy down, raise his butt and let the world have a taste of his anus!


    s, not privy to Nik''s thoughts, Xiu exined, "That is most probably a counter-effect of her martial spirit. A few martial spirits, if left untrained, would end up corrupting their hosts. It is not an umon condition within themoner''s lives. From the looks of it, she is already living on a borrowed time."


    Expecting apassionate gaze full of pity, Xiu was more than shocked when she saw calm indifference in Nik''s gaze as she shrugged, "That''s a shame. She is probably the only reason Du Ze turned out such a good seed."


    Once again, Nik went through the same process of dealing with the members of Nobility save for the fact that Xiu went full-throttle on the parent''s asses and ruined them before Nik gave them a gentle hand to grasp on and recover some of their lost dignity.


    Xiao n''s family head, in particr, sweated bullets, when he appeared in front of Nik as Xiao Xue sported a yful smirk. Evidently, the news of Nik''s intentions were all too clear. But even if the Xiao Family''s head, who stood at the middle ranks of the lower-level aristocracy, trembled, the other family members, in fact, ryed their family head''s decision to graciously ept Nik''s challenge.


    "Pretentious fools," Xiu sneered as Nik gave her an amused grin, "You seem to have an awful lot of confidence in me?"


    "But of course," Xiu crossed her arms beneath her ample bosom, giving Nik''s gaze a luxurious treatment, "You fell Huyan Xiong, the strongest amongst the Middle-Level Aristocracies. Defeating the other family heads is simply a matter of apatible strategy."


    Her words held undeniable merits. Each martial spirit had its own uniqueness. Some more effective in strangest of circ.u.mstances. While his father-inw boasted massive physical boosts under his belt, others may hold powers that may even elude Nik! Information on each of the family head was public, and while their trump cards d9id not constituent the information known to the public, extrapting it may be slightly more manageable.


    With more and more families filling in the seats, it became harder for most of the families to even listen to Xiu''sreprimands as they feared the words that awaited them. Each of them would have their gazes swept past the glorious top three of the ssroom and then grow more and more determined to straighten their kids. No more luxuries for the dumb fools who were more than willing to reduce their futures to dust.


    "But father, I am grown up! You can''t do that!"


    A boy whined as his father gave the ultimatum of removing his pocket money while the youth''s mother was already in tears by giving birth to an ipetent fool! Indeed, ipetent begets ipetence, her eyes secretly stole nces of Nik and couldn''t help but feel the marvelous offspring Nik would grant his beloved.


    "Shut up!" The father barked, breaking the daydreaming woman out of her l.u.s.tful stupor while the boy felt his ears ringing, "You ain''t a grown-up! You are a kid, and now it is time to act like one!"


    The man''s mustache red as he finally pulled his buffoon of a kid away from the table!


    The other students, particrly the kids that befriended the youth, gulped. They were in major trouble!


    This shit is actually serious!!


    All of them lost their easygoing attitudes while praying the gods that never even reached their lips. Go easy on us, please, Teachers!


    ***


    Xiao Xue /wiki/Xiao_Xue

 Chapter 352: Brother-in-Law

    Chapter 352: Brother-in-Law


    A/N: Look, Nik might be cold to strangers, but I am not a cold-hearted youth who had an a-hole of a past. I am a weak-ass guy from Earth, so please do not criticize what I am about to do.


    ***


    Du Ze helped his mother, who stumbled across the school property with a satisfied expression. She was satisfied with her life. Not only Du Ze''s life did not degrade, but instead, he made his parents and ancestors proud. Unlike a Du Que, who possessed a slightly terrifying martial spirit ughter Condor, her son possessed a much modest martial spirit that did not corrupt his young body. As the thought passed her mind, Du Que broke into a coughing fit!


    Her knees felt wobbly, and even after Du Ze''s support, she copsed on the ground while coughing in a deranged manner. Her chest hurt a lot, and she couldn''t help but clutch Du Ze''s palm tightly. She was going to die! Du Que understood that, but Du Ze could not be more frightened in his entire life, and he instantly ced the mother in hisp while asking her out anxiously, "Mother! Mother!"


    He cried out, and the moment he saw the first of the long stream of nobles reaching for the ssroom, he begged for their support loudly!


    "Please! Lords! Save my mother! Please!"


    The phantom of the ughter Condor materialized over Du Que''s body, painting the fact that what Du Que was afflicted with was indeed the taint of her martial spirit and the nobility who wished to help Du Ze lost their hope instantly. Each martial spirit needs slightlypatible spirit rings to cultivate. While this increased the strength of the host, the spirit rings also acted as leashes set upon the martial spirit by the hosts.


    There was no way they could bring a ughter Condor here, butcher it and let Du Que absorb its spirit ring. It wasn''t a matter of cost but the rarity of the spirit!


    As Du Ze felt his hope turning into indignant despair, a palm gripped on his shoulders, and when the tearful Du Ze turned his gaze back, he found a smiling Nie Li.


    "Brother, letting you lose your mother is something I won''t allow!"


    ***


    "Ning''er is quite sincere in her studies," Xiu began with her expression softening slightly, "But it is due to your ipetence that Ning''er has been unable to achieve her full potential."


    Ning''er and her father sweatdropped as Nik couldn''t suppress his groan and rolled his eyes, "What teacher Xiu means to say is that slight adjustments in your routine are to be made to assist Ning''er''s growth."


    Xiao Yunfeng, Ning''er''s father, hesitated after hearing Nik''s exnation. Ning''er is a sincere child, and she never tried to burden the family with her requirements. She was already growing into a self-sufficient child. And, with the recent economic hits to the family, Yunfeng did not have a shred of time to spend on matters other than the stability of his family. If it weren''t for that fact, he would have never agreed to wed his daughter into the Sacred Family even if this agreement is merely a verbal one.


    "What type of adjustments?"


    Yunfeng asked candidly. The youth in front of him was also his Ning''er''s master. Hispetence known, and his reputation widespread.


    "First of all," Nik began and looked towards Ning''er, "You have to start paying attention to your daughter''s growth. As she is now, she would benefit from your interjections every now and then."


    Yunfeng''s expression grew grim, something that stung Xiu more than it should as she sneered, "What? Can''t you even do that?"


    Her expression finally broked all the professional decorum as Ning''er''s expression changed. She felt a bout of rage as Nik sighed. Xiu just made the entire conversation personal, "Please"


    "Teacher Xiu, if it weren''t for your Sacred Family, my father would not have felt so burdened!"


    Ning''er mmed her palm and raised her ring gaze to match Xiu''s cold gaze. As the sudden yell attracted the other nobles present, they failed to notice the entrance of Shen Yue and an Old Man. Meanwhile, Xiu sneered, oblivious to the neer''s presence, "Sacred Family''s fault?" Xiu questioned softly as if inquiring herself before shaking her head. Composure returned, and her coldness receded, "Does it matter? Who''s in the wrong? Who''s the victim?"


    Xiu''s gaze nailed Ning''er. There has always been tension in between the two due to their family''s situation, "You are not the victim. You couldn''t have asked for more in your life, so don''t make meugh.


    If you''re going to act like a kid, then keep your thoughts limited and mind narrowed. The world of a.d.u.l.ts is not for someone of your caliber."


    Xiu spoke candidly. Yunfeng, on the other hand, couldn''t help but feel slightly embarrassed by Ning''er''s outrage. Sacred Family did conspire, but his own narrow thoughtsmitted the ultimate downfall of his family.


    "Enough," Nik spoke up as Ning''er''s teary eyes fell on Nik. She lowered her head, "... ry," she whispered almost inaudibly as Yunfeng and the two teachers looked towards Ning''er.


    Suddenly, the orange-haired girl stood up with her heart overwhelmed by Xiu''s words and her face marred by tears, "Teacher Nik and Teacher Shen have a thing!"


    She yelled loudly, letting all her vindictive feelings burst out before Ning''er turned on her heels and ran away, leaving the stunned ssroom speechless!


    Nik''s lips parted for a moment, unable to process the situation.


    ***


    "A martial spirit''s taint is corruption that affects the roots of one''s soul," Nie Li had used his minuscule spiritual energy to appease the ughter Condor spirit within Du Que as Du Ze kept on looking with a worried expression. Nie Li traced Du Que''s slightly wrinkled forehead and used his spiritual energy as a makeshift ink to inscribe a pattern on her body.


    The process was long and c.u.mbersome, but the effects were quick! Color returned to Du Que''s face as her expression eased. Meanwhile, Nie Li''s forehead was already filled with sweat. It was hard to inscribe a Martial Spirit Tempering Inscription without proper materials, but he bit his lips and then continued to engrave a seal on her spiritual world until she absorbs one spirit ring sessfully.


    "Huff!"


    Nie Li exhaled sharply and then turned his head to smile at Du Ze, "She should be fine for now. I have a few recipes that can help her, so don''t worry!"


    Du Ze nodded softly and knelt near her mother. They were already in Du Ze''s dorm room, so the trio did not attract unwanted attention.


    "Thank"


    Nie Li interjected before Du Ze couldplete, "We are brothers! No need for words of thanks!"


    He smacked the back of Du Ze''s head weakly before looking towards the peacefully sleeping Du Que, "And, we will capture a spirit beast for her, too. Don''t worry."


    Du Ze nodded with a determined expression as he finally decided to support Nie Li in all his endeavors!


    ***


    The situation of the ssroom grew worse by the passing time. Xiu was already pale while Yunfeng hurriedly left after his daughter. The circ.u.mstances became grim when an old man with a wrinkled face and a dark expression pulled a terrified Shen Yue towards the table. His figure finally attracted the attention of the surrounding nobility, and they finally reassessed the implications of the information that Ning''er just ryed to everyone.


    Even Xiu trembled when she finally located the old man, and her lips dried out quickly. A whisper eventually leaked through her mouth as Nik raised his eyebrow.


    "... Elder brother..."


    The man held the Sacred Family from its neck and seeded the martial talent named Shen Yue.


    Shen Hong, the Patriarch of the Sacred Family, took the seat in front of Xiu and gestured Shen Yue to sit beside him. His raspy voice finally broked the silent surroundings, "Teacher Nik, our meeting is long overdue."


    Strangely, Nik did not say anything, and plucked a single strand of his hair before cing it on the table and spoke seriously, "Verify that you are indeed Lord Shen."


    All the guests froze once again.

 Chapter 353: Hair Plucked

    Chapter 353: Hair Plucked


    A/N: The top 3 voters should contact me at my discord and send me their email id so that I can send their 7 chapter rewards


    ***


    Shen Hong was raised by a delusional father who ended up dying under his hands. He raised the Sacred Family in status and removed its lousy reputation since the time of his grandfather! He even selected multiple partners just to give birth to a genius like Shen Yue and a few offsprings that could quickly grow into potential masters of the City.


    "Please, pluck your hair and let me verify."


    Nik spoke with a solemn expression. To help Ning''er grow past her family''s limitations is something Nik will ponder uponter. Right now, he needed to have a strand of this old man''s hair no matter what. Plucking it himself would feel extremely suspicious, not to mention, Shen Hong wouldn''t just sit and let his hair get plucked.


    "I... don''t understand."


    Shen Hong opened up with a dark expression. His gaze swept past the trembling Shen Xiu and an impassive Nik.


    "Like this," With an understanding expression, in front of more than astonished Shen Yue and Xiu, Nik brought his palm towards Shen Hong''s beard slowly and carefully to not scare him away. For a moment, Shen hong''s expression darkened, but before he could say anything, Nik''s palm blurred in an inhumane speed, and instantly, a feeling of sting grazed Shen Hong''s broad chin, "and pluck."


    Nik finished up.


    Everyone fell silent and did not even dare breathe too loud. The scene unfurling in front of the eyes of the nobility was simply beautiful. A teacher teaching how to pluck strands of hair and parents paying their utmost attention. Crazy! Shen Hong instantly painted Nik to be a harebrained buffoon unable to differentiate pranks from insults. s, the somber expression on Nik''s face as he actually gazed at the single strand of hair before blowing it away, made Shen Hong unable to speak.


    "See? It was simple. It is a pleasure to make your acquaintance. Now, let us talk about Shen Yue."


    "Miserable runt!" Shen Hong mmed his palm on the table, and yet, as he expected the table to shatter from his strike, he looked down only to find his hand caught by Nik. A grip so tight that made Shen Hong unable to control his own arm.


    "Please," Nik requested, "Damaging the Institue''s property is subject to multiple fines."


    His violet orbs nailed the impudent Patriarch,pletely ignoring the fact that he had just plucked a strand of his beard.


    "Let me go," Shen Hongmanded with a stormy expression. The use of Martial Spirit by outsiders was an offense that made the Principal make a move directly. Shen Hong still felt slight inhibitions towards the Perverted Master and only flooded the entire ssroom with his spiritual pressure, burdening parents and kids alike.


    Once again, even in the matters of pressurizing, Shen Hong felt short-handed when he felt a massive surge of weight pushing him down. From his beard plucked and his strike resisted to being subject to pressure far exceeding Shen Hong had ever felt, the old man''s expression grew worse and worse, making him reassess the threat Nik was from the moment he issued his challenge to the patriarchs of all the noble families.


    "Refrain from causing any more troubles. It makes it harder for me to determine who is the real naughty one in between your father-son pair."


    Shen Hong''s cheeks flushed as the pressure increased to twice the gravity while Nik''s taunt struck him to his core. With a barely audible snort, Shen Hong stopped his antics and felt the pressure above him removed. Shen Yue and Xiu also grew less tense as Shen Hong muttered, "I hope that you can remain this casual while we battle," If Shen Hong had not a single notion to entertain the delusional youth with his challenge, he now had every intention to tear Nik from his limbs!


    "The discussion about your son seems appropriate in this ssroom. As for our engagement, how about I swing by your ce this evening real quick?"


    His words finally sent the ssroom into a silent uproar as Shen Hong finally smiled with unveiled expectations, "How fortunate of me."


    Nik smiled and turned to face Shen Yue, "As for your son, Shen Hong, he is a monstrous youth that can easily surpass your old bones. It is fortunate that I am his teacher and uncover his potential that was slowly rotting under your care."


    With a smile, Nik advised, "You should make slight adjustments to your routine. Oh, and I heard that you like to go into seclusions, maybe don''t enter a dark dungeon and actually teach Shen Yue something?"


    Nik kept jabbing at Shen Hong with a gleeful expression. This was highly unprofessional of him, but from the moment he looked at Shen Hong, he could only see a close-lid trash can. He barked waste, and he smelled shit. Well, this was all metaphorical, but the way he gazed at Xiu, even if for a moment, grew on Nik''s nerve and he would be damned if he did not clear all his resentment in a single day! This was merely a start.


    "I have heard enough," Shen Hong replied, seething in rage and humiliation, he stood up and held Shen Yue''s hands before leaving wordlessly.


    Not willing to waste his time further on drama, Nik smiled broadly andughed out, "Can we please continue the conference?"


    The couple that walked out barely looked different thanmoners if not for the fact that spiritual energy rippled from their bodies. A muscr man and a voluptuous woman, slightly buxom as she filled her clothes duly.


    "Umm,"


    With no kid by their side, it was hard for Nik to determine their identity. The beautiful woman quickly spoke up, "I am Xiao Yun and this Nie Li''s father Nie Ming," she spoke up with a hesitant expression, but when face with Nik''s charming features, she felt her inhibitions melting.


    "Ah, Mr., and Mrs. Nie, where is that troublemaker?"


    Nik inquired with a chuckle as the duo showed a strange expression. Xiu was already petrified and sat silently beside Nik. Even others felt the apparent change in Nik''s behavior. Strangely, it was their children that felt more than excited at the moment! Their teacher was damn cool!


    The chat with Nie Li''s parents went uneventfully besides the fact that Nik felt slightly smitten by his mother.


    {A/N: I changed Nie Li''s mother. She is one of the twins from the famous hentai Twin Milfs.


    nhentai/g/140247/}.


    As the couple left, Nik happily chatted with other parents without disturbing Xiu and even entertained Ye Zong, the City Lord, respectfully. His treatment towards Shen Hong was already public news, and when Ye Zong inquired about it, Nik once again replied with the unwillingness to discuss anything aside from the ways to brighten Ye Ziyun''s future. His smile pulled a bashful expression from the purple-haired teen.


    ***


    The parent-teacher conference was a sess, and the Principal''s decision to make this a quarterly event for all the sses made all the kids sight in distress.


    During the evening, as Xue Yin grew frustrated at Nik''s inability to attend his sses on time, a piece of shocking news sent a massive uproar within the entirety of the City.


    Nik challenged the Patriarch of the Sacred Family.


    The result


    Shen Hong was not even graced with aplete corpse.

 Chapter 354: Pair of Heavens

    Chapter 354: Pair of Heavens


    The moment thest of the parents left with their kid, satisfied by the show that they were graced with and Nik''s encouraging words, Xiu snapped her eyes wide, tilted her body and swung her arm towards Nik''s face. Her arms morphed into ming fox ws while Nik tilted his chair backward with a calm expression. Murder was on Xiu''s mind from the moment Shen Hong left, the target, on the other hand, was only confirmed now!


    "If you are willing to die by my brother''s hands," Xiu began, her voice cracking as brutal mes d her figure. It was her real guard!


    "Then," Her tears dried up as they streaked through her cheeks, unable to resist the heat from Xiu''s mes. Her eyes reddened and cracked as she stood up and turned towards Nik, "you might as well die through my hands. Less painful and a quicker option, don''t you think so?"


    Violent rage seethed within her pupils, corrupting her sadness and worry into feelings of destruction!


    "Enough of this self-pity!"


    Nik began as he closed in and caught her ming arms. The real guard of the Scarlet me Fox was in the shape of a dress made of mes that even affected her crimson hair and ears. Her canines grew, and there was a crimson tattoo over her eyelids. While his hand felt the sting from the heat, it was far from enough to be threatening as Xiu stretched her neck with her maws wide open!


    "Self-pity? You mock the third strongest man that has no moralpassion and is now more than willing to hurt you and anything around you!


    Your peaceful death is the only option you have!"


    She barked, her spit flying out of her mouth but evaporating in a moment''s notice.


    "What''s that gotta have to do with you?"


    Nik sneered and tightened his grip around Xiu''s furry wrists coated in me, pulling a painful expression from her face, "Everything, dammit! It has got everything to do with me!


    I can''t live with myself if Shen Hong killed someone I..."


    A desperate expression touched her face as her form receded. The crackling sound of the mes turned into silence as the only source of sound turned out to be Xiu''s snivels.


    "I can''t let him hurt you!"


    She screamed, her fists clenched as she tried to struggle out of Nik''s grip. She instantly started to kick on Nik''s foot only for him to remain standing still and tall.


    Turning her face up, her featured marred with tear and snot. She whispered once again, "Please... don''t let him hurt you! Please *sniff* I beg of you!"


    "He really did a number on you..."


    Nik whispered as he kept gazing into Xiu''s eyes. What sort of torturous treatment she went through, Nik did not know, and honestly, wouldn''t give a shit about. He is a man with a questionable past, and if he has learned one thing, then it is the fact that every single person in the multiverse will have their own sob stories.


    The past does not define the future.


    Anyone who thinks that it does is full of shit!


    "Wha"


    Throwing his concerns to the wind, Nik leaned down and took Xiu''s lips. Vulnerable, she was, and taking advantage, he did. But, leaving her without any support was not something Nik had learned.


    He let go of her wrists and coiled his arms around her waist and back. One hand stroking her hair, and the other one stroking her h.i.p.s as Xiu''s hands naturally fell on his broad shoulders.


    Xiu''s stupor soon receded, and she instantly reeled back. Her body unable to move back made her torso retreat as Xiu breathed deeply with a face full of rage and immediately pinched both of Nik''s shoulders!


    "What are you doing! YOU DUMBO!!"


    Nik winced, not from the pinch, but the nickname.


    Xiu took a series of deep breaths, not in the slightest bit affected by the fact that she was in the arms of a man! Her indignant gaze remained on Nik''s casual expression, and she huffed out, "What''s the big idea?"


    "Like you turning into a me incarnate was a superb decision?"


    Nik mocked with a snort as Xiu inquired with a higher volume, "Who was the one who aggravated my brother?"


    Nik sneered and took an even higher tone. A just one at that, "Then who is the one still hiding shit from me? Want me to force the truth out of you, huh?"


    "I''d like to see you try"


    Xiu''s snort was instantly sealed as Nik leaned down and took her lips with a raging passion. He pushed her body against his as he continued to ravage her rough little tongue that destroyed countless men in spirit and ego.


    "Huff!"


    Nik huffed as he pulled back while leaving an enthralled Xiu with a crimson flush on her face.


    "If you aren''t going to say it, then let me do the heavy work," Nik smiled, "I like you, Xiu. Everything about you. From your arrogance to your bunny-like expression. Everything!"


    His words rung like a gigantic bell in Xiu''s head as he continued, "I am going to fight that snobbish old man who dares to pressurize my students with his spiritual pressure.


    Now, are you willing to share your past with me?"


    Xiu''s expression finally grew hesitant before she nodded. If Nik had already decided to die, he should at least know her story.


    ***


    "Oh... I understand."


    Nik nodded and then stood up. It was already evening, and he was slightly reluctant to miss his ss with Xiu Yin. After a moment''s thought, he decided to bed down and pick up a grey strand of hair. While Nik blew on Shen Hong''s hair, he controlled the wind to manipte thending of the strand near his table.


    "Ah... and here I thought I shouldn''t feel pity for someone''s past," Nik sighed softly. While Xiu felt relieved after unloading her past, she simply couldn''t rx after knowing what would happen to Nik.


    A Dark Guild Activist. That was Shen Hong''s hidden identity. Dark Guild is already known for its terrorist actions and the information that the family head of one of the three high nobles being a friend of such an organization made Nik realize that even after such smooth policies, corruption would still ensnare the loathsome''s heart.


    Under Xiu''s widened eyes, Nik summoned a slightly eerie dollhouse and ced the strand of hair within the opening of the house. Out of the four dolls made of the white sac, one of them morphed into Shen Hong''s figure with a shrill cry. But, the doll seemed to be bent with a painful expression!


    "What is this?"


    Xiu asked with a strange expression as Nik pocketed the Curse House once again and smiled grimly, "The first of many pain I will inflict on Shen Hong."


    He turned on his heels and walked out as Xiu followed instantly.


    ***


    "What did you say?"


    Ye Zong''s butt had barely snuggled on its seat when a messenger barged in and ryed a piece of startling news.


    Nik went ahead and knocked on Shen Hong''s gates!


    The action did not only reach the city lord, but everyone Nik had issued a challenge to. Virtually, the entire nobility of the city! The Messengers of the various families instantly nked the Sacred Family''s Estate with recording inscriptions to not leave out a single detail. While most of Shen Hong''s abilities are public knowledge, in his previous battle, Nik barely showed his full capacity.


    Meanwhile, within the deepest recesses of the Sacred Family''s Estate, Shen Hong coughed blood and quickly chugged on his medicine before wiping his lips clean. His expression grew dark as he thought of Nik''s actions in the morning, and recalling Xiu''s act of not even defending the family honor, his gaze grew darker.


    "I''ll have to whip her once again... she is going out of control."


    "Try to lure Nik into the estate. We can easily finish him off."


    From the shadows, a calm voice advised as Shen Hong sneered, "I don''t need you punks to assist me with a bastard. I''ll tear him apart. Meanwhile, find me an elixir to cure myself."


    Shen Hongmanded as the voice fell silent.


    Amongst a ratherrge crowd far away from the gates of the Sacred Family''s estate, Nik walked out and moved towards the estate. His steps casual, as if he did not insult the Patriarch of the family and came here to engage in a friendly chat about the paradox that has eluded humanity since the beginning of time B.r.e.a.s.ts or Ass? Which one of them is the pair chosen by the heavens?

 Chapter 355: Do Not Resist

    Chapter 355: Do Not Resist


    Unlike the boisterous crowd that tagged alongside Nik, Shen Hong walked out in solitary. His appearance reduced much of the chatters in the surroundings, and even though many messengers flushed in excitement, they dared not breathe loudly. d in gauntlets that instantly attracted Nik''s envy, Shen Hong sauntered and let his gaze fall on Xiu standing within the crowd.


    A sneer touched his dry lips as he turned towards Nik


    *Bang*


    A punch struck his face squarely, sending him into the gates of his estate, flying and bloodied. The trembles of Xiu stopped as she looked on with an astonished expression while the crowd was shocked skill.


    Wordlessly, Nik following Shen Hong''s flying figure and manipted the gravity around the old bitch to pull him closer towards him with a twist of his foot, Nik rotated his body and bent his right hand


    *Crack*


    A soul-numbing crunch rang as Nik''s elbow shattered two of Shen Hong''s ribs sending him into the ground, digging a ''Shen Hong''-shaped crater.


    Nik exhaled softly. He was here to kick the man''s ass. And while Nik predicted that the old Patriarch will be far more interested in a tasteless monologue, he may very well use that moment tond some sweet hits and heard the melodious chimes of the old bastard''s bones crunching under his careful treatment. Apanied by the sound of dust settling, a dry, wrinkled hand slowly griped on the human-shaped crater. With a maelstrom of violet andck, the hands morphed into deadly, furry ws as a snarling Shen Hong with the real guard of his Phantom Fox emerged with his lips bloodied and chest sunk.


    "That does it," He whispered in his raspy life with the taste of iron filling his mouth. Yellow, Yellow, Purple, Purple, Purple, and ck!


    Six spirit rings shone behind his body, rotating with eldritch forces revolving around his body as two of his Yellow Rings and his ck Ring instantly entered his body as the surroundings turned dark, and all the spectators took a step back. They all knew that it was Shen Hong''s Phantom Domain, the only domain ss skill within the entire city, while the fox shaped summons emerging from the ground was a mix of Shen Hong''s Phantom Construct and Phantom Summon skills.


    His greyed out beard flew in its disheveled state as his spatial ring brightened, and a Crimson Whip appeared in his arms.


    Wordlessly, Shen Hong swung his whip towards Nik, and strangely, Nik raised his right arm and let the infernal whip coil around his whip. With a smug smirk on his blood-soaked face, Shen Hong flooded the whip with his spiritual energy, making use of the ability of his spiritual weapon and letting its surface extend into spikes. The phantom foxes let out a clear cry and shot towards Nik while the conversion of the whip into a chain of spikes spread quickly from the base to Nik''s hand.


    Exhaling softly, Nik examined the whip with a calm expression and finally parted his lips to speak for the first time.


    "So, this is the whip, huh?"


    ***


    Shen Xiu entered Nik''s room with a hesitant expression. As Nik closed the door behind him, Xiu sat on the bed and turned her back towards Nik while lowering her dress, revealing her entire back to Nik and instead of a creamy back that could invoke desires of men, what kissed his sight was a scarred one. Thick and long, reaching till the base of her h.i.p.s as her ruined flesh mingled together and turned into unsightly and more than ghastly scars.


    Nik observed her scars for a moment before inquiring softly, "Does it still hurt?"


    "Every night," Xiu whispered before turning her head while her hands covered her exposed bosom. A sad smile touching her lips, "But, that night, in your arms, at least, I could forget these. Even if for a moment."


    Nik breathed deeply. Shen Hong.. ah, Shen Hong, why you gotta die...


    Nik scratched his chin and sat behind Xiu before raising her dress and helping her zip up as she sighed, "As expected, it is unsightly."


    "I''ll show you how much it turned me on," Nik whispered grimly as murder finally reached his thoughts, and he stood up, "I''ll show you how much of a minx you still are, tonight."


    ***


    "Is this that damnable Whip?"


    Nik roared and instantly pulled on its leash, wrestling control out of Shen Hong''s hands and using the opposite, heavier side of the whip to strike three of the snarling foxes with translucent bodies and looked at the stunned Shen Hong as his stomach started to cramp once again!


    "Let me whip you into a new monster!"


    Nik''s eyes zed in violence as his [Battle Arts] kicked in and even when he had never practiced the art of whipping and only studied it from the Tome of Battle, his muscles could easily extrapte the movements, and his hand moved, and he threw up the whip before pivoting and kicking another phantom construct before extending his arm and catching the handle of the whip. For a moment, not only Shen Hong but everyone spectating Nik''s action felt stunned by the beauty of the scene.


    "Good whip," Nik whispered as Lilith, who was watching the battle with excitement, let out an internal snort. She is the only weapon Nik needs to praise. Ever.


    "Lash a bastard for me!"


    Blue Lightning coated the whip as Nik''s eyes snapped open, and he instantly struck towards Shen Hong!


    ''Void String!"


    One of three purple rings shone, and invisible threads congealed around Shen Hong''s wrists as he retreated out of the whip''s range while using the threads to block its way and capture the whip back!


    "Hmm?" Nik fumed in anger, "I said that I am going to whip you! Do not resist!"


    In a ze of infernal energies and apanied by more than smug chime, Lilith appeared from Nik''s chest as she felt more than hot as Nik''s finger coiled around her hilt and his grip tightened.


    The veins of Nik''s calves bulged as he shot towards the furiously retreating Shen Hong and shed at the void strings!


    While he failed to cut the strings, Shen Hong''s soul shook as a brat without any spirit ring swung his martial spirit once again and really cut his Void String!


    It was merely one of the many strings, but when Shen Hong observed Nik cutting on the strings obsessively, he found this as an opportunity and shot towards Nik with phantasmal maws constructing in front of him.


    Void Bite!


    "Look out!"


    Xiu instantly screamed as Shen Hong witnessed an impudent smirk on Nik''s face.


    "Gravity Field, you little reincarnating bitch."


    Shen Hong''s eyes widened as he felt the physical pressure from Nik''s gravity field and instantly copsed on his knees while the implications of Nik''s words sunk, and Shen Hong''s eyes cracked.


    Shen Xiu''s haughty figure appeared within his consciousness, merging with a pathetic bitch only deserving of getting whipped while stripped n.a.k.e.d!


    ''That little bitch wouldn''t''


    Snap


    Apanied by a snapping sound, a whishnded on Shen Hong''s pale cheeks, leaving a bloody line as his face was forced to be turned away.


    Seeing the scene, Xiu''s eyes widened. Years of frustrations finally felt getting countered by a bit and evaporated into gratified tears as she felt her knees weaken. A hand, at this moment, coiled around her waist as Xiu''s tearful face turned towards a grinning Korra.


    "I don''t know what''s yer story, but I know a scarred woman when I see one. Teach''s expression and actions also look quite personal," Korra mused as she easily supported Xiu on her legs before grinning, "So don''t go fallin'' now. You''re gonna beat me one day, right?"


    "Heh~ I doubt a crybaby like her can defeat you," Lanruo''s smug tone rang from the opposite direction as Huyan Xiong turned his head and matched eyes with an astonished Ye Zong, who had just arrived.


    Lanruo, meanwhile, walked towards Xiu and continued, "I heard about you two," she whispered while locking her gaze with Xiu, "I don''t think Nik would enjoy a crybaby during his first time."


    The statement worked like magic as a speechless Xiu felt more than relieved at the moment.


    Strangely, her scars did not hurt her at the moment.


    ***


    A/N: I hope this scene was to your satisfaction. Actually took me some thinking tow write this one to keep the pace steady and even the emotions behind the fight!

 Chapter 356: Thankless Endeavor

    Chapter 356: Thankless Endeavor


    Shout-out to AlucardDCLXVI and Kremuss for supporting me on patron!!!


    ***


    Shen Mao raised the standards of living of Glory City. As the eighth City Lord, he did everything in his power to create a brighter future for the city. He caught women with rare spirits and lower backgrounds before impregnating them and testing his own offsprings. Aside from a mighty warrior, Shen Mao was also an avid researcher, and the effects of mates with various spirits birthing rare mutated spirits tickled his fantasy. He had a particr liking to redheads, the cause of the sudden drop in the number of the redheads within the city.


    s, he encountered someone he shouldn''t and hunted him down only to get trapped in the weak youth''s scheme.


    After annihting the Red Jade Family out of vindictiveness, the current Demon Lord was hunted down by Shen Mao, and when the time came to kiss his life a goodbye, the Demon King offered Shen Mao a technique that would trigger the eventual terrorism within the Sacred Family.


    Spiritual Constetion Technique.


    A sinister spirit technique that allows the cultivator to possess a newborn for the sacrifice of multiple children.


    To Shen Mao, the life of a person depended on their values and contribution to his research, and with multiple resources in the form of mediocre children, Shen Mao felt tempted and let the Demon Lord escape. The price being the Technique itself.


    On the day that one of the noble families, Red Jade Family, was eradicated, another piece of shocking news sent an uproar throughout the city. The Sacred Family suffered a fatal blow from Demon Lord''s desperate action and killed almost every single concubine and young children of the ughtered City Lord.


    Shen Kin rose to power. He was a mysteries man but strangely, he followed histe father''s path of crazed research. Instead of openly bedding rare talents, Shen Kin started underground ve trading and purchased his goods there. It was from one of the more amazing products that Shen Xiu was birthed. But his eldest son was his prized possession. A talented Phantom Fox!


    Shen Hong, at that moment, represented the peak of his research.


    s, one day, Shen Kin disappeared mysteriously, and so did his concubines. Only Shen Xiu, Shen Hong, and their younger sibling remained. But the disappearance of her father and her brother taking the same actions finally made Xiu suspicious, and one thing led to another before revealing the fact that not only was Shen Hong her brother, he was also her father and grandfather!


    Just as the thought boggled her mind, Shen Hong''s deviancy led to Shen Xiu''s life full of torture. Thest act that brought Shen Hong''s deviant tendencies to its peak was the murder of her sister-inw, Shen Yue''s mother. She had to die, of course. She instantly opposed the idea of her son bing the next host of a monster!


    ***


    *Pah*


    Shen Hong''s most treasure whipnded on his cheek as his knees crunched under the pressure of gravity. The spectators couldn''t believe their eyes as Nik continued the act of whipping Shen Hing mercilessly,cerating his face and neck in the process as Shen Hong was not even allowed a single moment to scream. The process was just as painful as it was for others to watch.


    "Say, Shen Mao, if I exposed you and your secrets, what would happen?"


    Nik whispered as Shen Hong... no, Shen Mao''s eyes widened.


    As Nik questioned, he stopped the whipced with lightning and set it on mes while pulling Lilith back into his spiritual world. Shen Mao, with his mouth filled, had trouble breathing as blood squirted out of his mouth. Seeing his pathetic state, Nik sighed.


    "Man, all these years, you are going to die after so much hard work... that''s gonna sting till the next world, huh," Nik smiled and reached out for Shen Mao''s neck.


    Nik nailed the old bastard down with his gaze and smirked, "Oh, I am going to enjoy this one."


    Shen Mao finally felt threatened. While he did feel his attacks weaker than usual, he did not think that such a slight weakness would mark his downfall! His frightful gaze sought assistance from the crowd and assist they did as Ye Zong stepped forward and spoke loudly.


    "Nik, killing is forbidden"


    *Crack*


    "Hmm?" Nik crushed Shen Mao''s windpipe and his hopes of survival while looking back and matching Ye Zong''s gaze with an innocent expression, "Say what?"


    The crowd felt stunned as Nik let go of Shen Mao''s neck and akin to a stringless puppet, his body copsed and raised a cloud of dust.


    Ye Zong''s eyes widened, but before he could act, Nik''s eyes widened, and he sidestepped, s, Shen Mao''s palms still pierced into his abdomen as his shriveled body bear-hugged Nik''s while cackling madly.


    "Hahahaha! Nobody can kill me!


    I am Shen"


    As the three martial spirits materialized behind Shen Hong''s body, each of them belonging to the past experts of the Sacred Family that disappeared mysteriously, everyone felt an explosion within their consciousness. Meanwhile, Nik looked towards Shen Hong''s shriveled face with an infuriating expression and smiled.


    A spirit ring unfurled behind Nik as a small, palm-sized bat screeched loudly, warping the area around Shen Hong''s head!


    ht!


    With his head torn off, Shen Hong''s body copsed, this time, for a good while the bat disappeared. Nik, meanwhile, took out his handkerchief and cleaned his face. Astonishingly, Shen Mao also had three spirits, but, for better or worse, did not use it against Nik.


    ''He couldn''t use it. It felt like some sort of inferior Technique to wrap time and flesh with spiritual energy.''


    Sky''s voice rang as Nik nodded. His gaze fell on Shen Mao''s fingers, and after a moment''s thought, in front of everybody, Nik took his ring and pocketed it before turning to the trembling Ye Zong and smirking, "No need to thank me."


    ***


    "Mom, did you hear it"


    Flushed, Ryu''er ran towards her mother''s room to ry the news of Nik''s astounding victory only for her gaze to witness a debauched scene of her mother Gojira spreading her legs and her darkest dungeon while filling the empty space with her fingers as she m.o.a.ned ever so softly with a deep blush on her face.


    "Eh? Heummm!"


    Gojira let out a weird m.o.a.n as her index pushed against one of the many grooves that got her going, utterly unaffected by her audience as she changed her position and turned her body to rest on her shoulders while raising her butt high in the air and rubbing her entrance and swollen clit with wild abandon!


    "Mom!"


    Ryu''er yelped loudly as Gojira m.o.a.ned, "Ahh, that Nik... he.. ah, he needs to be invited, Ryu''er! Ohhh!"


    Gojira let out a heart shaking m.o.a.n as her tanned butt cheeks trembled before she let out a long gush of her honey juice that reached Ryu''er''s foot.


    This was the feature she loved the best about such a small and flexible body.


    S.e.xuality!


    ***


    While Nik apanied with Xiu was escorted to the City Lord''s Mansion for further questioning, a lone figure on top of the Institute''s Library looked towards the location where Shen Hong turned into a rabid dog and frowned.


    "Spiritual Constetion Technique... what is the Reincarnation God''s Technique doing here?"


    Her expression grew grim as she closed her eyes to hasten thepletion of her body.

 Chapter 357: Dat Egg!

    Chapter 357: Dat Egg!


    "Where is he?"


    Xue Yin inquired Ye Shou as the old man visited her to inform the entirety of the situation. While the investigation remained at a preliminary stage, the City Lord''s forces already acted with extreme caution and secured all the information without the illicit acts of the Sacred Family getting leaked! The fact that Shen Hong disyed two martial spirits belonging to Shen Kin and Shen Mao already made the spectators numb. Ye Zong already expected the Sacred Family''s infamy spread within the public.


    As Yin learned more about the situation, Ye Zong interrogated Nik and Shen Xiu to ascertain the extent of their knowledge regarding the matter.


    "First time hearing about it."


    Nik remarked as he kept a straight face while She Xou remained silent the whole time, unwilling to let up even a single word.


    Ye Zong''s expression grew dark as he countered, "Then why were you willing to kill Shen... Hong."


    Ye Zong determined to call the traitor his current name. Why a traitor? Because Ye Zong received information that most of the elders of the family are poisoned by Corrosive Soul, a concoction used by the Dark Guild exclusively.


    "I did not try to kill him," Nik matched Ye Zong''s gaze and decided to ride the glory of his previous kill. Though underhanded, Nik did defeat Ye Zong, and the fact made him shoot up to the level that Ye Zong stood at. At this moment, it was more interesting to see how long he could utilize the glorious kill to twist the situation, "I did kill him. Twice, if someone''s keeping the count."


    Oh, yeah, the fact that Nik had another martial spirit hidden from the word made Ye Zong all the more cautious of Nik.


    "That''s a crime."


    "So is ****, Bribery, and underground very. I mean, isn''t this the opposite side of the same coin that the Snow Wind Family is?"


    As just and peace-loving Ye Zong grew to be, he failed spectacrly to spread equality within the City with his own family slowly eating the City from within. In fact, every nobility produced a bad seed or two that they had to look away from.


    "Watch your mouth, boy."


    Ye Zong warned darkly. The Snow Wind''s family corruption was a sensitive topic for the City Lord as Nik raised his hand and apologized with an impassive expression, "You misunderstand my intentions," He spoke before exhaling softly, "I am not trying to counter you, but making you understand that anything I, or Xiu, knows will not be divulged."


    "That is not up to you."


    "Anything and everything you need belongs in here."


    Nik produced a spatial ring and then ced it on the desk, "All I wish is to request for your leniency and clear out Xiu''s and Shen Yue''s name. How you do it is up to you, but keep in mind that not all within the Sacred Family knew of Shen... Mao''s schemes and they needn''t be implicated thoughtlessly."


    Ye Zong looked at the ring before looking towards Shen Xiu, "I fail to believe that she was not aware of everything."


    "And I fail to see the point of tooting your own horns," Nik''s expression grew sour. Ye Zong was like a stubborn girl, unreasonable and yet, his desires written all over his face.


    He wanted the ring but also gain a moral high ground.


    "Now, if you want this ring, pay for it."


    Nik snorted as he eyes Ye Zong and smirked, "Or try and snatch it from me."


    Shen Xiu looked sideways, slightly embarrassed by Nik''s acting. She was more than willing to inform everything and save her and Shen Yue''s name. It was Nik who asked her to keep her quiet.


    If anything went wrong, even if her heart belonged to Nik, she would still give everything she had on Shen Mao and save Shen Yue.


    ***


    "Gu Jue, shouldn''t we have acted and saved Shen Mao?"


    shing past the safest route mapped out within the Star Dou Forest, the man in hooded robe asked a dark-haired youth as the youth in question shrugged and yawned, "Why? He may have saved the Leader''s life, but he never saved my ass. No need for carrying hundreds of years of burden alongside. It is quite a shame about that Shen Yue. He is really an appropriate vassal even by Demon Lord''s standards."


    Gu Jue muttered in distress as they soon escaped beyond the scope of the City.


    "But that Nik is a surprise."


    Gu Jue mumbled in wonder.


    Meanwhile, within the City, Nie Li''s lips trembled as he walked out of Du Ze''s room only to hear Shen Hong''s death.


    Holy!!


    Nik''s whole body felt slightly relieved, unable to understand how much now changed due to Shen Mao''s untimely death.


    [Shen Mao killed. You gained 5.68% world root.


    Total World Root: 6.98]


    [You gained a Dark Purple Medallion.]


    Nik looked at the notifications as Ye Zong rotated the handle of the safe of the treasury, and with a rusty creak, the treasury was opened to Nik and Shen Xiu. As Nik''s brightened with his imagination running wild, picturing a safe full of gold and treasures, it did not take long for his expression to fall.


    What appeared in Nik''s gaze was a roomyered with dust as most of the items in the ce were neatly ced on wooden shelves and unmoved for years! Instead of gold, it was rust that greeted his eyes!


    "As you asked, I will allow you to take one treasure from the City Lord''s Treasury."


    Ye Zong spoke with what seemed to be a smug smirk. The City Lord''s treasury was only abundant in the eyes ofmoners for the most valuable items have long since been stocked by the various ruling families.


    Instead of anger, it was frustration that filled Nik. It was hindsight from his sight, and he could only suck it up instead of baby-raging. Anyway, all of Shen Mao''s treasure already belonged to him, and what remained within the spatial ring were pieces of evidence of Shen Mao coborating with the Dark Guild. Only Shen Mao, though.


    With a soft sigh, Nik entered the treasury, and instantly, the three spirits within his body yelled out Take dat Egg!


    Nik felt his consciousness buzz for a moment as he regained hisposure within a few moments and scanned a slightly rotting egg ced on the corner top shelf. Then, he gazed at other items while inquiring the most sociable of his spirits.


    ''Asmodeus, is that Egg a baby of one of you guys? If not, then why such enthusiasm?''


    Asmodeus gave a brightugh and practically screamed in excitement, ''A spirit is being nurtured within that Egg! A spirit!


    What''s more, it has no consciousness. Heck, we can do so much if we have four spirits! We can finally y in a team of two!''


    ''Don''t listen to this harebrained bimbo,'' Lilith cursed and continued, ''You could have more spirits aside from this one, but most of them will be like us Intelligent. And while we are nurtured alongside you and have great affinity, others might not. Heck, would you enjoy a male''s presence within your spiritual world?''


    Nik grimaced at the thought, but that wasn''t the primary concern.


    ''Why do you want another spirit?''


    ''To grow,'' Sky replied this time as her soothing voice cleared Nik''s inquiry, ''Four Spirits can officially craft four gates of the spiritual world and start building it as existence. Of course, this world will primarily depend on our primary attributes, and the best part is...


    Well, I can finally eat something other than spirit rings.''


    Nik sighed. Of course, he understood nothing from her words. How would they create a gate? How can a world exist within himself?


    All these questions wreaked havoc within his consciousness as Sky finally pondered and spoke up, "The spirit within the Egg will grow based on your thoughts. So it won''t definitely be a male, and, in fact, this spirit will act as your true spirit."


    Sky remarked with a sour expression as Nik ced down the pair of swords and then looked towards the rotting Egg with an amused expression, ''Is that envy?''


    Sky turned silent and then decided to reply and humor her host, ''More than envy.''


    Nik reached out for the Egg and ced it within his spatial ring, or at least, that''s what he showed as a greenish, palm-sized egg materialized within his spiritual world right over the border separating the twonds.


    ''Mine!''


    In a twister of the crimson ze, Lilith dered once again as Asmodeus screamed, ''Like hell, Vitana is mine!''


    Asmodeus had already decided the name of the spirit. Of course, none entertained her.


    In the real world, Nik smiled towards Shen Xiu and spoke with a gleeful tone as if he had found a great treasure just to make it sting on Ye Zong, "Xiu, your turn!''

 Chapter 358: Matriarch

    Chapter 358: Matriarch


    Shout-out to Todd Summers for supporting me! THanks a lot!


    ***


    While the Sacred Family''s affairs leaked to the public and attracted outrage from nobility andmoners alike, the hidden forces of all the nobilities ended up agreeing to auction the assets under Sacred Family''s name in the uing Spirit Master''s Auction and finally, the culprit with pieces of evidence against them were arrested or killed based on their actions. At the same time, the innocents were publicly called out and given various jobs to sustain within the City.


    Ye Zong went as far as to proim that it was only Shen Mao''s schematic that twisted the Sacred Family and the n itself, due to its past merits, will now fall under the most meritorious member of the Family Shen Xiu, the first Matriarch in the history of the City!


    The Matriarch with no subject under her name except for her youngest nephew since Shen Yue''s elder brother was also found to be in cahoots with the Dark Guild, s, only to serve his phndering nature further.


    ***


    "Have you settled in?"


    Nik inquired as Shen Mao''s wealth already filled Xiu''s coffin, allowing her to buy a rather pricey house near the Institute for her and Shen Yue''sfort. With no monster breathing down her neck to dress scantily, Shen Xiu wore what looked even more elegant and dignified than her peers.


    With a nod, Xiu replied with a gratified look as Nik scratched his eyebrow and scanned her openly, making Xiu expect a somewhat dishonestpliment this time only for him to lean down and take her lips in front of the children slowly entering the ssroom. It was a mere peck, but as they say Actions speak louder than words and a sweet feeling spread throughout her body from her heart with a powerful explosion.


    With a stagger, Xiu took a step back with a deep flush rejuvenating her expression as Nik held her hand and walked into the ss. Since the .u.mtion of the assets of the Sacred Family would take some time, Shen Xiu decided to remain a teacher, but when she tried to exin the situation, Shen Yue readily epted the truth with a calm expression.


    Too calm to be true in fact, and when Xiu thought that Yue might be possessed, Yue did something extraordinary. So strange that Xiu instantly let go of her inhibitions for Mao was incapable ofmitting such an act.


    "I am sorry, Aunt... for everything," Shen Yue''s voice cracked as warm tears finally touched his face. It seemed like crying was infectious in the Sacred Family, and before it got to Nik, he moved out of Shen Yue''s room to give the two the privacy they deserve to resolve their issues.


    Heck, Nik felt so tired that he even sent a message for his girls to take a break for today''s training and slept peacefully while Xiu arranged her house at night.


    ***


    "Oh... Shit..."


    Lu Piao trembled in his seat as his fiancee stood in front of him while Nie Li and Du Ze barely felt interested in his shenanigans. Shen Hong''s death and his traitorous acts were public knowledge, and finally, the entire City took Nik seriously. He just established himself as a force to be reckoned with.


    "Nie Li," Du Ze turned to face the brother who helped him in his most despairing moments and nodded, "What do you have in mind for today?"


    Tracing his chin, Nie Li thought of getting the Alchemist Association as his backing and formted ns for the same when a figure stepped in and silenced the entire ssroom. He was Shen Yue, and with a casual expression, he chose a seat far away from Ye Ziyun. The boys around Shen Yue looked at him strangely, and while many believed Ye Zong''s words, there were still a few students who grew to despise Shen Yue due to his backing.


    An orange-haired kid being the front of that particr faction. With a sneer, Nie Li delightfully thought about his ns, but for others, things grew violent.


    "Asshole! How dare you walk back into the ssroom?"


    A student from the Gin Family grabbed Shen Yue''s cor and pinned him down, ready to punch his face as Shen Yue looked at the youth calmly. For a moment, the young student felt that Shen Yue wasn''t the same Shen Yue he used to know.


    ''But he bleeds like everyone else, right?''


    The boy thought before his fist struck!


    Bang!


    With blood leaking through his nostrils and a cut on his lips, Shen Yue finally turned to look towards the youth who had no past enmity with him. With the phantom of a three-headed fox with deep violet fur constructing above him, the child felt his heart shiver as Shen Yue instantly changed the position and stood up. Shen Yue wiped his nose and looked at the kid with a look so faint that he felt his heart tremble.


    "This punch is for all my past misdeeds," Shen Yue spoke while straightening his tunic and then sat on his seat. A condescending gaze still lingered on the youth''s body as the fallen nobility continued, "There won''t be the next time."


    ''Oh?''


    While others felt cold, Nie Li only felt a ze of indignation spread within his body. A viin to the very end! He would take care of Shen Yue in the future.


    At this time, Nik and Xiu walked in, and the entire ss instantly cheered loudly!


    As the youth of the Gin Family stumbled on his seat, Nik looked around with a frown. With two family heads defeated, Nik was now ready to take on all of them and had to create an appropriate schedule. The fact that there are so many nobilities made Nik feel even worse.


    ''Maybe... I should invite all of them together?''


    He kept that thought while gesturing for the ss to quieten down.


    "I know you all enjoyed the Parent-Teacher Conference yesterday. No need to apuse for this conference will be held after every examination."


    Nik smiled, and the students, who had forgotten the injustice they received after reaching their home from the conference groaned.


    "Sir!"


    Lu Piao spoke up, "My dad... are you really going to fight him?"


    This was a priority based question for Lu Piao, but Nik only smiled, "Please, keep all these matters for our chats outside the ss or when we have free time. Today, I want to make an announcement alongside Teacher Shen."


    Nik ced the reading materials on the table, "Yesterday, due to the Sacred Family''s Patriarch, the n itself got demoted to the Lower-Level Aristocracy, and aside from two members, all of them left or got arrested for their past misdeeds. I expect all of you to treat these two with the respect they deserve as a human."


    "After they treated us like objects?"


    The previous youth sneered and interjected. Shen Xiu already sat with a peaceful expression while Nik looked towards the kid and smiled, "Gin Kao, what is it you want to share?"


    Gin Kao stood up and pointed at Shen Yue, "Teacher, you said to treat him with respect, but does he even deserve it?"


    His outburst made other students feel slightly self-righteous. Ning''er wasn''t present in the ss, or else, the youth wouldn''t have the courage to openly raise his voice against Nik.


    "What he deserves is something you cannot determine," Nik exined and then spoke up, "Treat others the way you wished to be treated."


    He walked towards the board and wrote the statementrge fonts, "If you wish to be mistreated, then do the same for others."


    "But teacher," Nie Li interjected this time, "Your concept is incorrect. With enough power a person can do anything and deserve everything."


    What Nik described was, in reality, a lie. Even the L.u.s.t Apostle knew this, but children are not supposed to face the harsh realities of the world. At least, they need a nurturing hand to grow more mature so that they understand the importance of a proper upbringing and do the same for their future generation.


    Nik always wished to be treated right, and since he didn''t get his wish, the least he can do is give that treatment to others.


    "Strength is a concept as corrupting and relieving at the same time," Nik then gestured for both, Nie Li and Gin Kao to take their seat.


    "With enough strength, a rogue can take your wife, kill your family, and uproot your existence. Do you all want that?"


    Nik inquired as everyone, including Nie Li, shook their head.


    "Then, instead of pursuing power, pursue a lifea healthy one where you feel happy and content. And to keep that life safe, you grow strong.


    So? Who do you want to be? A power-hungry monster who kills others for no reason or a human being with values and loved ones?"


    The obvious answer from the kids pulled a satisfied smile on Nik''s face, and he continued with the lesson. Gin Kao''s expression grew guiltier by the second as Nik and Shen Xiu finished taught the ss.


    It was only after the ss was finished that Gin Kao stood and walked towards Shen Yue. His move attracted everybody''s attention. Even Ray looked with an amused expression. By now, Ray slightly regretted bing a Student. He, now, preferred to have Nik''s role that could easily influence others to his direction and motives!


    "I am not going to apologize to a"


    *Thump*


    A punchnded squarely on his face as Shen Yue stood up and smiled for the first time after yesterday''s incident.


    "Don''t apologize then. I''ll treat you to food."


    He extended his arm towards Gin Kao as his nose bled. Gin Kao, though pained, smiled and took Shen Yue''s hand.


    "Well, tomorrow''s treat is on me, then!"

 Chapter 359: Ziyuns Dilemma

    Chapter 359: Ziyun''s Dilemma


    Shout-out to Jopjoe1 for supporting me on patron!


    ***


    Nik believed that the specified Martial Technique he created for the Spirit Master Association would generate him treasures necessary for Lilith, and it did. He was easily able to ce his own demands once the higher-ups had a taste of Nik''s techniques. Since the routine was generated for sharper and powerful attacks, Nik could demonstrate it in re and manipte the situation into taking out a total of three des coated with rust and said to be more than a thousand-year-old. They weren''t spectacr spiritual weapons, and the higher echelons of the Spirit Master Association were more than happy to lose the weapons of historical importance in exchange for the technique with higher capabilities.


    A broadsword, a dagger, and a dual-edged de were chosen.


    ''Now, you havemitted an act like a true man,'' Lilithplimented, her wordsced with unveiled excitement as Asmodeus snorted. Spirit Rings of only a few items were needed for the duo while the remaining spirit rings would belong to disastrous demon beasts. Meanwhile, Sky''s requirements were much more moderate.


    With his tangent to the Spirit Master Association sessful, Nik made his way towards City Lord''s Mansion. He needed to keep his sses up with Xue Yin. Although he was suddenly interjected and got asked to visit the Alchemist Association, Nik turned the invitation down. He had no interest in ces of more medicine since he had already collected herbs for Asmodeus. Still, to remain courteous, he assured that one of these days, he will visit the association.


    He lied skillfully.


    The guardsmen of the Mansion allowed Nik to go in without a moment''s dy, and he made his way towards Xue Yin''s ''Humble'' abode. Well, needless to say, he was surprised to see Xue Yin and Ye Ziyun together once he knocked on the Hut''s door and entered the ce.


    "Master!" Ye Ziyun changed her way of greeting abruptly and stood up. Xue Yin, meanwhile, still stood within her kitchen and ced another cup of tea for Nik. She would discuss yesterday''s transgressionter. Right now, she needed to help Ziyun with her troubles.


    "Ho~ Thanks, Aunt Xue!"


    A cheerful voice made Nik''s voice stuck within his throat as he looked towards the hallway and found Ray walking out while cleaning his hands.


    "It''s not a problem at all, child,'' Yin smiled happily and looked towards Nik, "Yun''er has some troubles she wished to discuss. I''ll be joining you in a few moments, but until then, you should hear her out."


    Nik nodded and looked towards Ray.


    "Student Ye Ray," He nodded somberly as Ray''s smile receded, and he did the same, "Teacher Huyan Shen Nik Faran."


    "..."


    How the turntables!


    Nik and Ray sat facing each other, and Ye Ziyun sat beside Ray with a troubled expression.


    "Master... I..."


    Ziyun began with crimson hues while Ray spoke up, "Actually, a boy flirted with Ziyun and almost took liberties with her."


    Ziyun clutched her slightly long skirt over her knees while Xue Yin momentarily faltered in her preparations and almost ruined her tea. Ziyun lowered her head with her face flushed while Nik''s expression turned neutral, and he sighed. He really wished to say that is wasn''t a great deal of a matter. Being a beauty with a backing, it only meant natural to get hit upon. But if he said that, Nik, for surety, knew that Xue Yin''s tray woulde flying towards his face.


    So, Nik decided to go with this world''s trend and inquired smoothly, "Ziyun, who do you want me to beat up?"


    "Eh?"


    "Pfft!"


    Ray finally couldn''t control it as Ziyun''s expression turned even hotter. Her zed pupils scanned Nik''s gaze as she bit her lips. Her master would do that for her? Just the thought made her happy. After all, from various sources, it was already a theory that Nik actually killed Shen Hong for Shen Xiu... so it shouldn''t be too much trouble for him to help her out, also...


    ''But does that mean he...''


    *Thuck*


    Yin ced the tray on the table and huffed while sitting on the third couch. She then looked at Ziyun and inquired with a fierce expression, "Who''s the guy? I''ll tear him apart."


    ''Cause that''s what people do to protect each other...'' Nik noted the irony with a sigh. As Xue Yin persuaded Ziyun to expose the guy, Ray and Nik entered into a chat of their own, [I should say that I am impressed. Brian would be so proud of you.]


    Nik''s lips twitched as he countered, [He isn''t my father, dude.]


    [I meant as a big brother or something cause you two know each other before me, but sure, father it is.]


    Ray smiled, [Either way... can I also learn something unique from you?]


    He inquired candidly. Nik''s and Ray''s body held the same strength even if Ray had a smaller physique. It was only Nik''s technique that set them different, and now, even he felt slightly tempted by Nik''s martial arts.


    [I''ll owe you one,] Ray stated as Nik refused the notion, [No need to owe me anything... if I had to keep our rtionship purely transactional, then when would we start considering ourselves each other''s peers? And...


    I know for sure Brian wouldn''t have charged you anything.]


    Ray raised his eyebrow in amus.e.m.e.nt but did not reject Nik''s action as the L.u.s.t Apostle continued, [I''ll tailor down a technique for you.]


    [Thanks.]


    Ray nodded. He got his hands on one of the copies of the video inscriptions from the battle and felt genuinely astonished by Nik''s feat of defeating someone whose energy stat easily reached the level of Rank 4!!


    {A/N: The highest rank avable in the tiny world the ce Nik currently is in will have people and other existences from Rank 1 to 5. While spiritualists would only have the energy value of the rank, demon beasts may also boost the physical strength of that rank. Just to rify, Rank 6 and higher all belong to the higher realm Draconic Ruins and cannot force their way into the tiny world. Rank 5 in this world boasts the strength of a hundred thousand to a million-year beast.}


    "Nie Li..."


    Ziyun finally crumbled under Xue Yin''s relentless inquiry and described the situation.


    Ziyun needed to confirm a few inscription patterns and decided to make her way towards the Library. Although Ziyun did not provide the real reason for her sudden interest in Inscription patterns, she did exin that with Nik learning from Xue Yin every day, she had a lot of free time in the afternoon and would usually spend it in the Library.


    Today, however, the orange-haired troublemaker, who always refuses her master''s words, decided to walk up to her. He got ignored, obviously. While thirsting for friendship, Ziyun hadn''t fallen to the level of depravity where she would enjoy apany if the well-renowned troublemaker.


    It was only after Nie Li caught her harms and drew an inscription pattern of a level higher than her aunt''s mastery did she feel indignant enough toin to her aunt instead of her father.


    "Yeah, that boy has surpassed the level of debauchery that knows no bound," Yin exined somberly as Ray and Nik locked gazes with each other. If this was Yin''s reaction after someone caught Ziyun''s wrist, it was soul-numbing to even think of what would happen if someone...


    Brrr!


    "Aunt Yin, it''s not like..."


    Ziyun began, but one stare from her aunt made Ziyun sigh as Nik spoke up, "Why didn''t you kick his ass yourself?"


    His words stunned the room. Instead ofining, it would have been a damn fine story if Ziyun actually kicked his ass from the techniques he taught her.


    "I-...


    I froze, master. I am sorry."


    Ziyun spoke with a horrible expression as Nik thought for a while and then smiled, "Good. Instead of letting us take action, I''ll train you even harder. So much that anyone, who does not attract your eyes will get his bones shattered if he decides to approach you."


    Needless to say, Yin approved of the solution while also conducting her research on the boy. Of course, this was onlyter after Nik hadpleted all the materials of the day and returned to whatever he did in his usual time.


    ''Come to think of it... aside from the knowledge about him being a martial arts genius and his association with Shen Xiu and Huyan Lanrou, nothing is known about him. The fact that he had dual Spirits only emerged in yesterday''s battle...''


    Yin thought as she recalled Nik''s overall personality.


    Talented and handsome.


    So talented that Ye Zong looked like a country bumpkin when he was at Nik''s age.


    So handsome that Ye Zong, once again, looked like a country bumpkin when he was at Nik''s age.


    ***


    A/N: Any reverend insanity fan can also check out mytest release: Fei Cai''s Ascension.

 Chapter 360: Daughters Encouragement

    Chapter 360: Daughter''s Encouragement


    Since Nik decided to give Asmodeus headstart in the art of inscriptions, he dumped all the reading material onto her. Before leaving his spiritual world, Nik did observe the Egg for a moment, and failing to notice anything unusual, he returned to the real world. While the three high nobles... no, the two high nobles had arge estate on the outskirts of the city, a few of the lower-level and almost all the middle-level nobilities had property in the heart of the town.


    This included the Winged Dragon Family, too.


    Dressed in a casual outfit for a change, Ning''er strode within the hall of elders. Her father summoned her, and when encountering all the elders alongside her father sitting somberly on their seats, Ning''er felt slightly weird.


    "Greetings, Father," In front of other elders, Ning''er had to remain formal. Xiao Yunfeng nodded towards her daughter and spoke up, "We all have called you to discuss a matter of great importance," Yunfeng hesitated slightly. If possible, he did not wish to burden his Ning''er once again after Sacred Family''s pressure getting removed from her shoulders. But collective stares from his elders, the core members of the Family who remained a pir for the n even after his past transgression made Yunfeng speak up.


    "Nik Faran, your master... he defeated the Sacred Family''s Patriarch and exposed them for their acts of betrayal. Your master is virtually a hero..."


    "In essence," Seeing that Yunfeng happened to be faltering once again, one of the elders spoke up, "We need you to repair your rtionship with your master after your past errors."


    He spoke calmly, but his words rung akin to thunderps that failed to empathize with her situation. Yet, the moment a peal of indignation and rancor burst within her chest, a servant came running and stated the arrival of the man that none wished to get a visit from. Notably, not a nobility.


    "Lord, Elders! N- Master Nik is here!"


    A wave of confusion sunk into spikes of panic, making all stand in tandem as Yunfeng took the lead and walked out of the hall, leaving an indignified Ning''er staring at her father''s back with emotions far from love and respect for the first time in her life.


    Meanwhile, Nik''s eyes shone in appreciation as he took out his smartphone and clicked the image of the gates carved with ruins of scaled lizards with enormous wings. The grandeur piece of art made Nik recall Ignit as he snapped a couple of pictures in her remembrance.


    Within moments, under the astonished gazes of the guardsmen, the gates opened, and Yunfeng led a stream of Elders out only for Nik to turn towards him. But his gaze nevernded on Yunfeng, and he instantly locked his violet hues with a sad and embarrassed Ning''er. A broad grin made its way to his face, and his words made the color from Yunfeng''s face recede dramatically.


    "I am here to issue a challenge to Master Xiao. Please, do not resist the challenge," Finding out bitterness within Ning''er''s gaze, Nik turned to face Yunfeng, "Resistance is futile."


    Nik loved this particr line. He enjoyed the look on men''s faces as they slowly lost their hope and ego before a mere gaze from him.


    Nik had already defeated two of the Patriarchs, and when facing the third one apanied by paper elders whose strength barely reached a Spirit Elder (Three rings), he took a step forwards and entered into a stance that Ning''er was all too familiar with.


    Yunfeng''s adam''s apple bobbed as his throat dried out. The intensity behind Nik''s gaze made him feel a pressure that surpassed almost all the opponents he faced in his life.


    "Come on," Nik smiled, "Maybe, it is a good spar that might finally help you. I am saying this as Ning''er''s teacher."


    His words made others tremble as Ning''er''s eyes widened. Her gaze traced her father''s back, and as if guided by fate, Yunfeng looked back and matched Ning''er''s gaze. Sadly, the deep-rooted pride within her gaze had long waned, and the realization struck Yunfeng with the force of a sledgehammer, and with his mind made, he faced Nik. To admit defeat and let his daughter''s pride vain...


    There are better ways tomit suicide than that.


    Yunfeng decided as four spirit rings emerged behind him with his clothes and body getting covered with dark-crimson scales. His canines grew, and a pair of leathery wings emerged from his back. His thin mustache elongated and turned fleshy. In terms of pure appearance, Yunfeng looked the most impressive out of Nik''s opponents.


    "Patriarch, you cannot"


    Fearing that an easy surrender might worsen their rtionship with Nik, one of the elders hastily remarked only for Yunfeng to give a loudugh, "Ning''er, henceforth, you are no longer my sessor. You will remain an ordinary child of the Family," A feral grin on his face lookedpletely different from an astonished expression on Ning''er''s face. The rings behind Yunfeng submerged within his body.


    With his leathery wings turning solid and sharp, his ws glowing, a tattoo forming on the side of his face, and a ball of violet me forming over his open maws, Yunfeng took the initiative as the spectators soon retreated to a safe distance.


    To sudden challenges that Nik issued, there was no need for a proper location.


    "Xiao Yunfeng, a power-type spirit master with basic body enhancement, sturdy real guard and lethal skills even to the higher-ranked spirit masters due to the potency of the Crimson-wed Draconic martial spirit."


    Nik muttered out loud before while looking towards Ning''er, "In a situation like this, you use the opponent''s force against them," Nik shot towards Yunfeng who kept on collecting spiritual energy within his mouth, forcing the man to punch out and get his arm sped and his body rotated in the air and smacked into the ground.


    "Now, you have two options," Nik continued leisurely and punched at Yunfeng''s face squarely, making the iplete attack dissipate. Yunfeng, though strong, was inexperienced in using such a time-consuming attack against Nik.


    "You cannd a blow on the opponent''s face, or his or her crotch. It is painful for both genders."


    Nik replied as everyone gulped before Nik raised his leg high, "And then you make sure that your opponent does not get the time to regain his bearings," Nik''s leg moved down instantly, the tattoo on Yunfeng''s face shown before he struck his fist out.


    *Bang*


    With Yunfeng punching out bare of any form, Nik quickly removed the obstacle Yunfeng''s punch proved to be, but it gave Yunfeng enough to time to mobilize his wings, and they folded up to slice Nik''s leg when he propelled himself on Yunfeng''s fist, "And always remain on the opponent to keep him stressed," he grinned before jumping and pocketing his hands before straightening his legs and shooting straight over Yunfeng''s body.


    "Kuaah!"


    Yunfeng let out a pained cry as his body bent upwards from impact; for a moment, his consciousness slipped as blood touched his mouth.


    The others spectating the match shivered. Nik''s attacks were unorthodox and cruel.


    The reflection of Yunfeng''s bloodied face streaked within Ning''er''s pupils as it brought a wave of recollection. Her first time getting the highest score, her first time asking her father to beat up a boy, her first time flying, her first time cooking...


    And her first loss ever.


    The loss of her mother."


    "Father..."


    Ning''er whispered as her nose soured, and her eyes felt warm. As much helpless, her father remained in the face of certain events; she was the first to lose her hope on her father. If she could just...


    Hope.


    Believe in Yunfeng once again, Belief in his words and his back that could hold anything for her.


    If she could just...


    With her palms clenching each other before Nik raised his legs to smack Yunfeng''s face again, Ning''er yelled. Her voice crackling and her face marred with tears!


    "Papa! You can do it!!"


    A single shout full of hope made Yunfeng''s consciousness bang, and with a feral growl, he swiped his legs and propelled himself while his legs barely reaching Nik''s chin in a failed attempt to knock him out.


    But what did Yunfeng''s actions achieved was him being able to pull some distance from Nik, and with indignation and relief coursing throughout his body, Yunfeng roared out, "Your sses end here, Nik. We fight serious now."


    While Nik was tempted to point out the irony that he never took easy on his opponents, he decided to give his student''s father respect that he would need to nurture her daughter with.


    From the very beginning, this challenge wasn''t about mission or Yunfeng. It was always about Ning''er.

 Chapter 361: Flavors

    Chapter 361: vors


    "Papa, you were amazing," Ning''er spoke again while tending to Yunfeng''s blue facial features herself. Yunfeng nodded silently as the servant poured a cup of tea for Nik as he gazed at the duo with an amused expression. Feeling that her father still felt bitter over his eventual, one-sided beating, she spoke again, "For real! You looked extremely cool!"


    Her eyes were wide and a cute pout on her face. This was an expression that Ning''er forgot to make from the moment the burdens of her family fell on her shoulders. While Yunfeng felt embarrassed, he was more than willing to see Ning''er''s current expression. The defeat felt sweet and worthwhile.


    Meanwhile, Nik picked up his cup and tasted the contents of the tea. Though delicious, Xue Yin''s tea made his tonguefortable and loved. It was a strangeparison, but the truth nheless.


    "And teacher," Ning''er looked towards Nik and bowed, "I am"


    Before she could apologize, Nik snickered, "You are grateful for a demonstration, I understand," he ced the cup on the table and then continued, "And, I expect to see you for training tomorrow morning."


    He stood up, and Ning''er felt more than sweet at the moment as Nik readily epted her after her previous outburst. He turned but not before assuring Ning''er, "Oh, and we all had a break today. So you don''t have to worry about catching up or anything. Bai Bai~"


    Nik left as Yunfeng gestured one of the elders present at the scene to walk Nik out. He then turned his attention to Ning''er, who still felt dazed and finally let his palm stroke her head wordlessly. She felt emotional, and it wasn''t wrong to feel as such.


    "Ning''er... you are a kind child," Yunfeng whispered while ruffling her hair softly. She nodded silently and stood up, her shoulders trembling, and her expression hidden from Yunfeng, yet the crack in her voice made her emotions all too evident.


    "I... should go and train."


    She whispered out while Yunfeng nodded, "You should."


    ***


    ''So cool~ I never took you as a kind of guy who loved to act like a teacher!''


    Asmodeus chimed in wondrous delight as Nik walked past the streets. While he became somewhat of a local celebrity, strangely, the people of this world knew how to give celebrities their space... well, it was that, or if they crowd around an expert and annoy them, their lives would be virtually ced at risk.


    ''What do you mean by act? I am a teacher.''


    Nik huffed as he felt more than annoyed with Star Restaurant getting sealed for the time being. No matter what assets Shen Xiu loses out, Nik would make sure to loot more and more whorehouses to win back the Star Restaurant. Heck, since his mission made him stay within this world for two years, he nned for Star Restaurant to be his base of debauchery!


    ''Hee~ Now I wish I had such a hot teacher!''


    Asmodeus'' voice rang as Nik sneered, ''Aren''t I a teacher of yours already? Who is giving you the reading materials to study?''


    He inquired as Asmodeus replied with an understanding tone, ''Oh, that''s true, too... now I hope that I had a Teacher that could just bring me to the levels of''


    ''S.l.u.t, shut up, already!''


    Lilith''s enranged voice rang and made Nik''s consciousness buzz before the angered war de continued, ''And did you just scooch my egg over to your side? Wanna get diced?''


    The de inquired as the slime snickered, ''Ah~ Nik, you really gotta let Lilith get her body first. Be sure to deepthroat her! She loves that!''


    ''Dicing it is!''


    Lilith roared before the duo fell silent. Nik, meanwhile, decided to take an active role in whatever thates from the egg. No way he is going to let another one of his spirits be like these two.


    ''I am not like the two of them, though,'' Sky spoke up as Nik nodded, ''Yeah, you''re the best.''


    ''Hmm, as long as you understand.''


    Sky left with acent remark. Her disappearance was just as sudden as her appearance.


    Finally, Nik found an appropriate ce to eat up. Once again, someone from the Alchemist Association approached him. His tone felt urgent. Spirit Master Association, Nik could understand. Holy Orchid Institute, he could once again, understand. But what did he have to attract the likes of the Alchemist Association?


    Scanning the middle-aged man with an unmistakable, nose-scrunching smell of herbs and other medicinal pastes, Nik finally drained the soup directly from his bowl, wiped his mouth with his forearm it was unhealthy, the man noted and inquired, "Why does Alchemist Association have such an interest in me?"


    Surely, they wouldn''t have a beautiful woman who just wants to chat with him


    "Our Association''s Director would like to hire your services, Sir."


    The man replied as Nik frowned, "If it is my services, then you should know that all my abilities are only in the service of the opposite gender. Females in this case. Just clearing it up for you."


    The man felt slightly speechless as Nik tore out arge chunk of meat from the demon beast tter and nailed him with an intense gaze.


    "Anyway, before I even decide toe and visit your institute, you should prepare a gist of the objective that my services would be used for. Before that all this" Nik pointed at himself and the man, "Is a fool''s errand."


    The man thought for a while and then nodded, "I''ll let the Director know. Thank you for your time."


    "No worries," Nik chimed and finished his meal while the man walked away. Later, Nik decided to pursue his training in Inscription patterns while giving his peers another one of their wet dreams with his Illusions. Oddly, the inscription patterns already took far more of his consciousness than Nik would like, but surely, he felt that he was making progress in terms of handling multiple operations at once. Even though he could not pursue his training in the maniption of elements, conversion of energy, and their fusion alongside his Battle Arts, Nik felt a noticeable improvement in his L.u.s.t Domain as he now kept it activated almost every time.


    s, his intended five-hour training, was cut short with a knock, and one sweep from [Life Vision] identified the neer to be Xiu. While others would have felt odd as to the sudden change in her schedule, the overflowing scent and heat from her body made Nik smile pleasantly, and he stood up to open the door for the beauty.


    ***


    The middle-aged man who managed to pull out a response from Nik stood in front of a table stacked with parchments that almost reached the ceiling. He noted that the stacks barely felt unstable and could as well support the heavens! These were all ruined or iplete recipes regarding various alchemical products of the olden era. Peculiarly, those that dealt with the enhancement of the body.


    "Director, I am back from my meeting with Nik Faran," The man spoke and instantly attracted the owner of thevender-colored head. The woman looked up, half of her face hidden behind the locks of her hair. She observed the man with her droopy eyes and saliva dripping down her chin. Sloppy and disheveled The man noted. The movement on the table finally interrupted the harmonical bnce of the stack of papers, and with a dramatic tilt, the parchments kissed the floor.


    "Hmm?" The woman rubbed her lips with her tunic and looked at her assistant, "Really? You must be so proud."


    Yang Xin replied while taking candy out of her desk drawer, "Here, have some candy."


    The man looked at the wrapped treat in her palms. Mint Herb vor he noted. His favorite vor.


    He took the candy, unwrapped it, and then ced the treat in his mouth while cing the wrapper in his pocket and continued, "Nik Faran asked me to prepare a summary of our mission before we contact him again."


    Yang Xin nodded and then lowered her head once again, "I''ll leave it to you. Add some candies to the rewards, too. They are good. I am sure Nik would also take an interest in them."


    The man''s face hardened, and he inquired softly, "Which vor, Director?"


    "Hmm? Nik is a closebat master, right? So... green strawberry."


    Yang Xin replied with a yawn while the man thanked the heavens for keeping the medicine vor safe.

 Chapter 362: Night Visit

    Chapter 362: Night Visit


    Why Shen Xiu ever thought that this was a great idea, still eluded her. Maybe she caught symptoms of debauchery and shamelessness from Nik? Or maybe, with Shen Mao not controlling her life, she decided to celebrate with losing... no, rewarding her multiple first times to Nik. While Xiu abhorred outfits that illicitly exposed her curves to the world, it was an entirely different concept during the night. She wore an outfit that only the boldest could ever muster their will for.


    Of course, she covered herself up. Voyeurism was a game she had no talents in and dared not dip her toes in that murky pool of s.e.x.u.a.l kink.


    With back against Nik''s chest, her butt over his crotch and her may as well exposed bosom in Nik''s tender care, soft yelps of delight rang while heart faltered with the knowledge that the walls of the dorm were too damn thin. Her body already produced sweat and an unnaturally sweet scent. Under the soft glow of candles, her lingerie covered curves were yed with a gentle Nik. His mouth never inquiring the factors that led to this ardent decision and never hesitating even for a moment. His erect member sandwiched in between her plump buttcheeks made her slightly terrified.


    No man should have a member this thick, and yet, Nik did.


    While her body was nurtured to m.o.a.n in pain and feel disgusted by kindness, right now, all of Shen Mao''s mechanism seemed to fail against Nik''s soft squeeze of her bosom, his tititing pinched and tugs on her soft pink n.i.p.p.l.es, his tender kisses on the back of her ears and his yful whispers triggering her deepest and darkest of desires. Nik''s scent quickly overwhelmed Shen Xiu''s. While Xiu was already wet under Nik''s ministration, she had barely done anything to please Nik with.


    And to think that ''she'' came to reward ''him''.


    The notion feltughable.


    "Ahhn~"


    A cry of relief rang as Nik carefully bit on her left earlobe, finally introducing the much-desired pain and instantly, her juices gushed out. Nik''s palms cupped Xiu''srge and ample bosom from beneath, weighing her curves while his index and thumb twirled her n.i.p.p.l.es harder. Xiu''s arms already traced Nik''s sensual muscles and replied in kind as her scratches drew an even more enchanting scent.


    The scent of blood.


    The scent of Nik''s blood instantly made Xiu''s eyes widen, her crimson pupils dted, and her body felt emzed with l.u.s.t and desires that made her e.r.o.t.i.c bits re and introduce a musky scent. Her breaths grew heavier. This high was on a whole new level. A level of addiction that made the scars etched on Xiu''s back turn into a mockery of the dead and his vain efforts. They did not feel like scars anymore. They were badges. She survived the cruelty of an old monster. She was saved by a wonderful man, and despite his ws, his hands felt kind. She was blessed in the most hedonistic manner. So much so that she was being rewarded just for her intention to do the same for Nik.


    "S-somebody will hear us!"


    Xiu whispered, but the expression on her face yelled more! Make her scream more! Let everyone know that she did not belong to their illicit gazes and only to her savior''s her man''s arms. Living the rest of her life to be a part of him!


    "Let them," Nik whispered, breaking his peers out of their sweet dreams and tracing the tip of his tongue down the back of Xiu''s neck, reaching the beginning of her scars before letting go of Xiu''s b.r.e.a.s.ts and gradually lowering his palms down her voluptuous curves. Letting his fingers dig into her clenched thighs and enjoying the wet sensation.


    Currently, Shen Xiu''s figure was dr.a.p.ed in E.r.o.t.i.ca-cut lingerie. The fabric of her brassier tracing her exposed a.r.e.o.l.as and her panties tracing her cute, slick fold with her backdoor hidden by the sheer ampleness of her butt. Her thighs were drenched, and Nik made an effort to not take her lips. To seal her lips was to silent her, and that was far from his intentions. He is tagged as a debauched bastard who preys upon his apprentice and jow, he demonstrated the equivalent strength. Solidifying that title within the hearts of the people of the city required his partners needed to let their m.o.a.ns known to the entire city.


    And m.o.a.n Xiu did as Nik parted her thighs and let his finger trace her drenched snatch. Already sloppy, already hot and ready to be pumped. Just like her martial spirit, Xiu''s body belonged to the kind of foxes that were ever so ready to get their share of love!


    "Ooohhh!"


    Shen Xiu''s deranged m.o.a.n startled the couple''s peer, and they questioned themselves if this wasn''t another one of their desiring dreams.


    Xiu''s head rolled back, and her lips parted. From the corner of her l.u.s.t-zed pupils, Xiu found Nik looking up while pleasing her back. Their gazes met, and for a moment, Xiu''s consciousness slipped as Nik''s left index finally rubbed directly over her wet pink flesh, revealing the hole that eluded the dreams of the city''s youth''s and before pushing past her defenses and letting his index get wrapped by her searing, tight walls!


    "Ahhhnn!"


    L.u.s.t Domain, Pheromone Illusion, Mirage Maniption...


    Nik used most of the arrows in his quiver. And the finger''s gentle stir instantly brought an unhinged wave of passion that baptized Xiu''s entirety and resulted in a long shower of squirt that soaked most part of Nik''s bed.


    "Sweetheart," Nik whispered as he finally took Shen Xiu''s plump lips, sucking on her treasured juices and grazing her tongue in a tantalizing curve that instantly melted Xiu in Nik''s embrace.


    With a soft flip, Nik turned their position, and his hands now rested on either side of the breathless Xiu, his body shadowing her''s and her b.r.e.a.s.ts pulled back by the world''s gravity, resembling balls of flesh with cherry-pink toppings. With unveiled intentions, Xiu gradually raised her arms and cupped Nik''s cheeks. A bright smile finally streaked her face, and she canted her head sideways, "Don''t you dare go easy on me, now!"


    A wolfish grin replied Xiu''s gesture, and Nik supported with his right hand and lowered his pants with his left. While his erect member remained dry with his head marred with minuscule globules of prec.u.m, it was easy enough to lubricate his member, and with a tweak from his [Mirage Maniption], his c.o.c.k oiled itself at a breakneck pace with aphrodisiac-like liquid. He aligned the tip of his c.o.c.k against Xiu''s wet cunt and pushed slightly.


    "Umm~"


    Instead of an educated pain, debauched pleasure hit her with a power of maddened Jagged Rhino left her breathless.


    "Ho!"


    Nik exhaled softly. Her walls were slippery and tight. A c.o.c.ktail of heat and pleasure that wished to devour his c.o.c.k. And this was the feeling he only received after pushing his tip.


    More discoveries awaited.


    More boundaries needed to be pushed!


    With a deeper move of his pelvis, his c.o.c.k pushed deeper, bringing vorful m.o.a.ns of delight marring the nights of the other teachers in the dorms with their breaths abated and their hearts racing. Male or female, it did not matter. If there was one thing Nik held certainty of L.u.s.t does not know discrimination.


    It is a driving force present in every living being. They just needed to find their own passion.


    "Hnngh!"


    Xiu groaned with her jaws clenched and her hands tracing down Nik''s abdominal muscles. She finally let her palms fall above her crotch, and feeling the slight bulge, Xiu matched Nik''s gaze with an expression that pulled 200% of his passion.


    "We did it, Nik! We are finally one... I am happy," She smiled and turned into the very picture of divine radiance!


    A happy smile touched Nik''s lips, and he leaned down, pecking the vixen''s lips, "Yeah. I love you, Xiu," Nik whispered and pulled Xiu up in his embrace, her crotch finally cushioning down to the base of his c.o.c.k and making Xiu''s eyes roll up momentarily.


    "L-let''s stay like this for a moment," Xiu whispered with her arms coiled around Nik''s back while resting her cheeks on his shoulders. Feeling Nik tracing her scars once again, she inquired, "After this, should I get those scars removed?"


    While Mao took illicit pleasure in seeing Xiu writhe in pain, Nik didn''t.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    He inquired while Xiu shook her head.


    "I see... then I''ll remove them myself. From this moment, I''ll be damned if I let any out kinky session leave a mark on your body."


    Xiu felt speechless before chuckling.


    "I am more than relieved then."


    She smiled brilliantly and leaned forward to take Nik''s lips.


    "I love you, too, after all."


    ***


    A/N: I know, I lost some of my skill to write lemons, but with one scene already published, you can expect more and more! I genuinely hope that you enjoyed this chapter. Love you all (Not like Nik or Xiu, though)

 Chapter 363: Plans for Motherly Assistance

    Chapter 363: ns for Motherly Assistance


    Shout-out to Dark_Phoenix for supporting me! And guys, please vote!!


    ***


    Xiu did not wish to take a rest. While understanding the truth behind Nik''s existence exposed her to the matters of the worlds that even the strongest couldn''t fathom, her determination to train soared and with Nik''s Life Energy maniption, reinvigorating her physique was a child''s y.


    Finally, to keep matters under control... Xiu openly exposed the fact that she took Nik for an entire hour. Using the gap between her palms to attract the kids with his apparent size wasn''t healthy, and Nik instantly put a stop to her actions.


    "Y-you cheat!"


    Lanruo punched towards Nik''s face only to find herself in a different dimension. A world she was familiar with, and as the electrifying sensation filled her mind, she found a pair of arms wrap around her waist from behind.


    It was a world of crystal-clear water with the beautiful seabedyered with colorful corals.


    "Cheat?"


    Nik whispered. In his Illusions, no female needed their clothes, and he extended the same courtesy to Lanruo. His fingersfortably clutched her crotch while his right palm forcefully squeezed her right bust. Nik breathed into Lanruo''s ear hotly and continued, "You hurt me, darling."


    He whispered as Lanruo pouted, with a flush, "If your actions aren''t befitting a cheat''s, then what are they?"


    "Teachings of pleasure and spreading of l.u.s.t," Nik chuckled. While he took care of Xiu tenderly, in this world of illusion, he could wantonly make use of his s.e.x.u.a.l prowess and that he did! With a masterful stroke over her fleshy entrance and a tender kiss on her cheeks, Nik controlled the water and instantly coiled four thick tendrils of water around her limbs, spreading her body in a vulnerable position.


    Waving his arm behind her butt and letting a resounding spank impact her beautiful ass, Nik continued calmly while constructing his image in front of Lanruo, and even if her vision got stunned by the visual treat, he is, Nik smiled, "Lanruo, this is your test. Break this illusion in an hour."


    Turning her head, Lanruo snorted, "I won''t. Do whatever you wish."


    Nik''s grin broadened, "You knew what you were getting into. Besides, if you don''t break out of this illusion, the punishment will be something I won''t do for the next year and give this treatment to other girls."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lanruo matched Nik''s gaze. Even when her body remained exposed, Lanruo had already spent the night with him and allowed him to have his way. Letting her assets ze his vision was something that failed to affect her in this world of illusion.


    "I mean, you don''te out of this world in an hour, and I won''t sleep in the same bed as yours for an entire year."


    With her eyes snapped wide, Lanruo hissed in indignation, "You wouldn''t!"


    With his form slowly morphing into the water and bing one with the sea, Nik''s whisper rang from all the directions, "Try me."


    Now alone in the world of illusion, Lanruo finally felt her head getting hot as she sighed and wondered out loud, "Shen Xiu... really wasn''t lying about his size, huh."


    ***


    For the next hour, Nik sat beside Lanruo as he gave Xiu the reigns of the training, and before Korra could object, he made sure that Shen Xiu finally demonstrated the martial arts that Nik finally engraved within her mind using his [Spiritual Connection] and [L.u.s.t Recruitment].


    In fact, Nik sat on the edges of the field while he allowed the girls to train as they wished for the time being. Now, he had to prepare for the impending examinations that would enable the students to have trips within the Star Duo forest and obtain their spirit rings. All of his schemes to increase the students within his apprenticeship was to get them to the ranks of Spirit Grandmaster and even if Shen Xiu would soon reach the level, Nik still required another apprentice with no connections to the aristocrats.


    The names of multiple girls appeared within Nik''s mind, and he instantaneously thought of two people Gojira and Xiao Yun.


    The former being Ryu''er''s mother and thetter being Nie LI''s mother. How he pulls them into his apprenticeship... that would require efforts and resources.


    In fact, Nik wasn''t even looking for their talents but their looks. With enough resources ording to the theories a person can reach the highest state of cultivation. Money, Nik had plenty. Now, he just needed to find a proper hub to gather resources for his apprentice.


    Finally, Nik looked at the dialogue box from one of his talents Exotic Escort.


    [Exotic Escort Initiated. List of avable talents, skills, strength, wisdom, etc. for the hostpiled. Please select.


    Shen Xiu


    Talent:


    Strength:


    Agility:


    Vitality:


    Energy: 16


    Charm:


    Luck:


    Skills: me ws, Crimson Fox Aura


    Element: Fire]


    While Xiu''s values in energy were far more outstanding, with his rank acting as a limiter, he could not assimte the amount into his own stat. Still, Nik failed to feel depressed. Every benefit has an equal and opposite limitation. While he wrecked this world with physical power and even enjoyed the customs of the other societies, the restriction was that his life would remain at risk, and he needed to increase his rank to grow stronger.


    With a sigh, Nik focused on Shen Xiu''s skill. These were most probably her spirt skills, and the discovery pleased Nik to high ends.


    [me ws: Allows the user to coat their arms with ming ws that have a sharpness more significant than a sword''s.]


    [Crimson Fox Aura Allows the user to enhance their physical capabilities by a slight margin with their aura manifesting into physical shape and simultaneously debuffing the opponent.]


    Nik chose Crimson Fox Aura, but instead of adding to his own overwhelming pool of skills, he turned the ability into a skill seed and stored it into [L.u.s.t Recruitment''s] Skill Pool section, intending to share the skill to someone elseter.


    Finally, he started to revolve his spiritual energy based on Sky''s method. The reason he handed out the training of his techniques was to begin his own intensive training. From this point onwards, aside from the practice of inscription patterns, Nik would rotate the use of his own skills to train them. His subconscious mind was already used to controlling [L.u.s.t Domain] and [Pheromone Illusion], so in essence, with his mind already preupied with three different actions, he would continue his routine.


    ***


    Unlike Nik, who represented a picture of pure calmness, Nik''s Apprentices were slightly excited. Each for their own reasons. As Xiu finally demonstrated the same level of sharpness that made her resemble a somewhat inferior, but a definite Nik, Korra couldn''t help but feel herself pushing harder than usual. Though unfair, Korra did not deny Xiu''s advantage, and even if both of them finally spared akin to peers, Korra stood atop by a slight margin due to her experience. While Xiu posed a textbook version of Nik''s technique, Korra had mastered the foundations and easily tweaked the method to match her own pace.


    Once Korra was done and stumbled on her butt with a sharp exhtion, Ning''er quickly walked towards the tanned beast and presented a cup of juice. Ning''er, of course, wouldn''t admit that the juice was freshly squeezed and prepared in the morning by her very own hands, but the gratified look on Korra eased much of her apprehensions, and she finally walked towards Xiu and presented her with a cup, too.


    "Teacher Shen... I owe"


    "As the current Matriarch of Sacred Family," Xiu began, casually epting the cup of juice, "I owe you an apology for all of Sacred Family''s past misdeeds against your family."


    Ning''er matched Xiu''s gaze and nodded, "Me, too. I should not have said those things out of my anger."


    Xiu tasted the juice, and her gaze instantly brightened, "If you have the chance, would you teach me how to make this?"


    Xiu''s words made Ning''er flush, and Korra curious as she scooched her butt over to their ce and inquired Ning''er with an astounded gaze, "Ya squeezed this stuff out? Got a real talent there," she muttered before snatching the cup from Xiu''s hand and draining the contents once again.


    "Hey!"


    Xiu hissed while Korra gave her a sidelong nce and pointed towards Nik, "Hadn''t drunk enough, you greedy minx?"


    Her brazen words instantly pulled a blush from Ning''er and Xiu as their zed gazes met before they averted their faces out of sheer awkwardness. Meanwhile, Korra extended her cup towards NIng''er and inquired with a tone full of hope and expectations, "Got some more?"


    Ning''er nodded and took out a ratherrge vat. Under the duo''s astonished gaze, she felt slightly embarrassed and continued, "I-... I got slightly excited."


    "Slightly, you say?"


    Korra inquired about affirming her words, making Ning''er''s face even hotter.


    While the trio sat down to drink honey-lime juice, Ziyun''s and Ryu''er''s spar reached its peak.


    Despite her timid personality, Ryu''er''s body was as sturdy as a rock, and attacking her bare-handed made it a painful experience for Ziyun. But she strove to make her attacks swift and sharper all to keep her word with her master real Defeat the shameless Nie with her own hands!


    And as determined as Ziyun was, Ryu''er was equally pissed by her mother, and while it did not show on her expression, Ryu''er, admittedly felt depraved thoughts against her mother that would have instantly attracted a seal of approval from Pavaka!


    How dare she chanted Nik''s name while spreading her dirty dungeons wide and squirting akin to an illicit flesh monster? And the galls to ignore Ryu''er''s cry of indignation and continue on the session with a specialized toy that spread her ass cheeks and her butthole wide!!


    She couldn''t forgive her mother!


    But... she was her mother after all...


    ''The best way is to take Nik in front of mom while making her beg to lick my own sloppy...''


    While courageous in her thoughts initially, Ryu''er soon faltered as she recalled Xiu''s estimation of Nik''s size and if he was anywhere half as big as she proimed...


    Then taking on a mate of such caliber would require assistance!


    And who better to assist her than her mother?


    The scene of her sloppy snatch getting eaten by her mother turned into an even more ardent scene of Nik, somehow, screwing them together while they squealed in wanton delight and let their sweaty bodies withe against each other in debauched necessity!


    ''Eh?''


    For a moment, the flushed Ryu''er felt weightless before her back impacted against the ground. A slightly reddened fist stopped in front of her eyes, and for the first time, Ziyun witnessed Ryu''er''s beautiful and gem-like eyes!


    ***


    "I understand! Mom!"


    Nie Li grinned before running outside the inn and making his way towards the institute while Xiao Yun puffed her lips and crossed her arms beneath her ample bosom.


    "He is getting so naughty!"


    Sheined as Nie Li''s father smiled and hugged Xiao Yun, "Well, as long as he focuses on his studies. Now, we should leave for the estate, too. Our daughter is waiting."


    Xiao Yun smiled gently and nodded before the couple got to packing their stuff. As she turned her back to Nie MIng, a gloomy sigh escaped her lips.


    They were in the western region of Glory City, but instead of touring the famous hotspot, all she could do was apany her husband within the closed walls of the inn. It was depressing, to say the least.


    "Oh, yeah, did you know that Nie LI''s teacher also defeated Xiao Yunfeng?"


    Nie Ming spoke up as Xiao Yun hastily turned on her heels and inquired with her gaze widened, "You mean that Lord of the Winged Dragon Family?"


    Nie Ming nodded with a bright grin.


    "Remember that I went out for a few minutes to but some souvenirs? I simply chanced upon the scene! One of the best battles I have ever witnessed."


    Xiao Yun gave her husband a re before turning back and focusing on packing.


    ''I wanted to see Nie Li''s teacher in action, too...''


    Xiao Yun sighed. With no other sources of entertainment present for impoverished aristocrats like the Heavenly Marks Family, street fights were a significant source of entertainment!


    ''Dumb Nie Ming... he should have instantly taken me to the scene!''


    She huffed internally.

 Chapter 364: Savage

    Chapter 364: Savage


    As usual, Nik moved to higher sses after the students from the apprentice sspleted their training. Nik could easily observe the envious expression on their faces as Ziyun, Ning''er, and Ryu''er demonstrated moves farplicated and graceful than their own. Meanwhile, Xiu started to genuinely teach the kids this time around. She was dressed gracefully, and much to the student''s additional stress, Xiu oddly looked divine instead of a hot beauty teeming with seductive charm.


    With their trainingpleted, the kids fell on their butts, and while Ray was instantly surrounded by boys to chat with, Ning''er, Ryu''er, and Ziyun rested together.


    After being able to touch Ziyun''s wrist the previous day, Nie Li felt iparably bold and thinking of how they would marry once again. Under the right conditions this time, Nie Li moved towards Ziyun with his hands pocketed and a thuggish charm exuding from his gait. While such a demeanor may attract amoner, to Ziyun, who thirsted after refined friendship and gentle warmth that her family could not nourish her with, Nie Li''s current appearance barely pulled a ripple from her heart.


    "Ziyun, now do you believe that my Ice Hearth Chant is superior to your family''s Snow Wind Chant?"


    Nie Li inquired with a jubnt expression, meanwhile far behind from him, Lu Piao and Du Ze looked towards each other and started to bet if Nie Li will get rekt or another pass. Lu Piao, being Nie Li''s best friend, instantly favored Nie Li getting bulldozed while under Nie Li''s favor, Du Ze hoped for Nie Li to achieve sess in every one of his endeavors.


    Ziyun, on the other hand, broke free from pestering Ryu''er as the petite peer grunted in relief, and Ziyun turned her head to match Nie Li''s gaze from the corner of her eyes before shaking her head. Unlike the cute and delirious pout that would make Nie LI recall their future encounters, this time, Ziyun held Nie Li with a calm indifference as if he held no value whatsoever, "No, I do not believe. I did not practice your chant, and honestly, it doesn''t matter."


    Ziyun spoke the truth. In reality, every living being can absorb spiritual energy by default after a few days of practice and does not need a special ritual to perform the act. Even if someone utilized the chants, it only increased their pace of absorption by the slightest of margin, and thus, every aristocracy only looked upon the Meditation Chants to calm their minds and grow ustomed to the dynamic changes that life presents them with. And even if Ziyun''s disregard for the technique did not sting Nie Li for it only calmed the heart and mind to tone the spirit of the user, it was her condescending gaze veiled under the banalities of indifference that stung him sharply, making him feel ufortable.


    As Ziyun turned her head to let her fingers tickle Ryu''er''s tickle zones only to find none, Nie Li opened up once again, "Ziyun, I"


    "It is Ye Ziyun for you," Ziyun turned her head and matched Nie Li''s gaze as Nie Li stammered. With a stunned expression, he extended his palm to reach out for her shoulder as she continued, "Is there something else?"


    Nie Li stopped in his tracks and retreated by a step before spinning and walking away wordlessly.


    Du Ze took out 3 Demon Spirit Coins and handed it to gleeful Lu Piao.


    Meanwhile, Ziyun snapped her head towards Ryu''er, her violet eyes zed with expectations. More than anyone else, Ziyun knew how much of a brash and gruff person this seemingly petite girl was. Still, even if Ziyun''s indifference pulled a little surprise from Ryu''er and Ning''er, the monster-hybrid human did not move to soothe the hopeful Ziyun. Heck, Ryu''er swore that if Ziyun had cat ears, they would have been perked up!


    Finally, with curiosity taking over her own inhibitions, a wide-eyed and flushed Ning''er raised her arm and stroked the top of Ziyun''s head. Instead of pushing away her touch, Ziyun closed her eyes subconsciously, pushed her head against Ning''er''s palm, and mewled softly.


    "Eh?!"


    Both of them instantly locked their gazes and blushed furiously. The pair of orange and violet eyes averted before Ning''er retracted her arm and spoke with a stammer, "That... you looked cool..."


    She whispered as Ziyun smiled with her eyes widened and her expression glowing, "Yes!"


    Ryu''er observed the duo with a scowl and swore internally before forcefully cing her left palm over Ziyun''s head and ruffling it with her cheeks inted.


    The duo yelped before Ziyun snickered and indulged herself even if her hair needed to be unentangledter on.


    ***


    "Korra, make me proud~!"


    Nik cheered from the sidelines. While the L.u.s.t Apostle maintained a dignified image in front of the Apprentice ss, he was entirely different in front of senior and intermediary sses. In a word, he was a rogue. Those he created troubles, Nik would force them to act like chickens by bending their back and holding their ears by while letting their hands pass through the gaps of their thighs.


    In apletely separate martial field, Korra wreaked havoc. Her fists were unable to discriminate between her peers as her hitsnded everywhere!


    Everywhere!


    "Ack! Damn bear! I''ll" A healthy youth roared as Korra''s foot stuck in between his widened mouth, and her slightly sadistic gaze matched his terrified orbs!


    "What was that?"


    She inquired gently as the youth shook his head. With Korra''s foot filling his mouth, he was unable to even speak, and he pleaded with a jumble of grunts.


    Rolling her eyes, Korra took her boot out, and before the youth could even sigh in relief, her kick knocked the youth flying!


    "How many would roll to just get my foot in their mouths, and yet you beg to deny this glory... You hurt me deeply."


    The females scowled while the guys still conscious nodded. After the first three lessons, Nik gave free reigns to the training and let the youths glean enlightenment through sparring. Of course, Korra turned out to be the mock instructor as the ss'' leading professor turned his gaze towards Nik. With slight hesitation, he finally confronted Nik, "Teacher Nik, isn''t this a little over the top?"


    Nik looked towards the teacher and dropped his inexistent pom-pom which he used to cheer Korra with and stroked his chin, "I think that it is way over the top," Nik turned towards Korra who hunted down another girl with a feral grin, "But, this is the Superior ss. Every student has the same talent befitting the lord of a middle-level aristocrat, and the only thing limiting them is their background."


    The teacher''s expression froze as he considered Nik''s words while the Apostle continued, "And, to break away that chain, facing a reckless talent like Korra is the best way. Finally, Korra also needs to relieve her stress, so this is a win-win-win situation."


    He admitted casually while the teacher sweatdropped!


    From the corner of her eyes, Korra saw Nik and the teacher conversing as she observed Nik''s face. She did not need her vision tond hits. Heck, many alreadypared her acts of defeating high-ranked spirit master with Nik''s and already called her the Second Martial Talent. And honestly, Korra enjoyed the sensation of being ced on a rank lower than the highest. It gave her a goal.


    A direction.


    Also, it made defeating the strongest sweeter and satisfying.


    ''But damn... how did Shen Xiu even take him? I cannot even spar with him for more than 15 minutes, and she endured an entire hour.''


    While the actions werepletely different, Korra still couldn''t help but shiver at Xiu''s tenacity. Her heart once again dropped wildly as she recalled ''inviting'' Nik with a tone more than suggestive!


    *Smack*


    A pnded on the base of her neck, and the girl who struck trembled. She actually attacked Korra sessfully? s, bubbliness faded when a picture of an evil demon cackling in pure menace turned towards her.


    "Good... now, this makes this spar more interesting."


    Korra grinned, and the girl fell back, unable to even fathom the thought of Korra''s treatment on her carefully cultivated maiden body.


    Unconscious!


    Everyone turned silent.


    ***


    Finally, while Nik left to attend his lectures on Inscription patterns, Lanruo summoned her confidant. Nik taking Xiu was an issue more significant than the death of Shen Mao, and she needed to prepare for measures!

 Chapter 365: Proposal

    Chapter 365: Proposal


    Nik silently waited for Yin within her spatial hut. Punctuality was her thing, and if something was holding her up, then it must have been sudden and vital enough. After a few minutes, however, Nik stood up. His master had never even given him the tour to make him feel morefortable, and the determined student now took matters into his own hands. Before starting the tour, however, Nik decided to make his way towards her kitchen. Amongst the neatly ced boxes of spices and drink powders, Nik located a cylindrical jar filled with the jelly-like treats and promptly, rotated the lid open and took out the star-shaped, dark-pink treats. He took out a total of three, while Yin would never let him have more than one.


    ''Maybe they are expensive even by her standards,'' Nik mused and ced the jar back and even located the stacked pockets of teas. There was more than one vor, and Nik did not know which one Yin usually used, so he decided to let it be and popped one of the treats within his mouth and let it melt naturally.


    With a pleasant expression, Nik made his way towards the hallway. To the left would be her workspace filled with various parchments. It was locked with a master-level Inscription pattern, so Nik did not bother going in that direction. Meanwhile, the door on the right was colored in a brighter color. It could possibly be her personal quarters, but the shing incantations made it all too clear that her room was also password protected.


    Popping another jelly into his mouth, Nik made his way towards the living room once again and slumped on the couch.


    "This is too boring..."


    He wondered out loud when the door of the hut was pushed open, and a frustrated Xue Yin walked in. Nik instantly gulped down the third treat and waited for her to stop moving around while stomping in indignation. Finally, when calm reigned her head, she looked towards Nik and sighed deeply with her shoulders slumping, "Apologies, Nik. I did not mean to present myself like this. Anyway, did you wait long?"


    "Not that long," Nik smiled as Yin nodded and went to her kitchen as usual. Instead of brewing the tea with the typical blue tint, today seemed slightly unusual, and she took a honey-colored tea packet. It took a few seconds to brew the stuff, and a slightly sweet scent filled the room. As she picked her jar, a frown reacher her eyebrows, and she looked towards Nik.


    Their gazes met for a moment.


    "Did you eat this?"


    She inquired with an intense gaze as Nik shook his head and then replied, "Yeah, I ate it."


    "Why did you shake your head sideways?"


    "Couldn''t help it."


    Nik''s reply made Yin slightly speechless. She took out a single jelly and ced it in her mouth instantly, making Nik astound and look at her with a gaze that spoke tales of ruthless betrayal.


    "Really? You''re doing this?"


    Yin nodded, "The same will happen tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow."


    As expected of an Inscription Master, she kept a count of her candies, and the deficiency of three candies did not leave her gaze.


    "This is seriously unfair, Yin," Nik spoke somberly as the woman smiled elegantly and brought the tray and ced it in front of Nik before pouring him a cup and then sitting in front of him.


    "You ate two of the candies in advance and, thus, would not get it for the next two days. It is as fair as the system of life and death."


    Nik picked the cup of tea and sipped on the contents before frowning. By this time, even Yin had prepared a cup for herself. Sipping on the content again, Nik finally felt sure, and he ced the cup down.


    "This is wine," Nik stated.


    "A wine vored tea," Yin nodded as Nik exhaled sharply.


    "I don''t know what got you upset, but one thing I do know is that drinking fake wine just to feel better never works. This" Bringing out a traditional vat of wine and cing it on the table, Nik smiled, "is the magical liquid you should be draining."


    "Alcohol dulls the mind. If it just the taste, then I am more interested in tea."


    Yin shook her head but still showed her gratification for Nik''s gesture.


    "You don''t understand. Alcohol works wonders! Having problems with a guy? Drink! Can''t solve an inscription? Drink!


    Can''t feel the need to live? You drink until alcohol bes the reason!"


    Yin''s gaze finally red slightly as she ced her cup down. She had some problems with all the sections mentioned above. Guy problems, Inscription Problems, and morale problems. But unable to discuss her troubles with anyone, Yin couldn''t help but inquire, "When will I know that my troubles are solved?"


    Nik smiled and, for the first time, quoted a loveable red-headed drunkard, "Your problems won''t get solved. You''ll either move on or keep drinking until you cook some method to resolve your troubles."


    "That is inefficient."


    "Effectively, nheless," Nik countered and slid open the clothed entrance of the vat as a thick scent filled the room and made Yin momentarily dizzy.


    "You know what," She began with a shake of her head, "I cannot tolerate alcohol that easily. Let me just discuss my problems with you. I reckon that this method is also effective. Of course, if you want to hear, that is."


    She sighed and leaned back while Nik nodded. There was no point in forcing peculiarly strong stuff on her for the first time. He once again indulged in his tea and spoke up, "Only if the time used to discuss won''t be deducted from your lecture on the Void-Element Inscriptions nned for the day."


    With a satisfied smile, Yin nodded, "Fair enough."


    She picked her cup, too, and rearranged the words to express herself without losing herposure.


    "A long time ago, during my teenage years, I used to like a boy. Talented, smart, and handsome. Even without his apparent background, I still would have held the same feelings, and I am certain that he, too, felt the same for me," Yin began her story that could easily fill the pages of a pitiful ancient-modernized love story with her martial spirit Myriad Print failing to garner enough attention and the youth finally married a talented woman. She, too, belonged from an ordinary household, but her talents made her far more desirable.


    "The most humiliating fact is that before the guy I liked married, I even offered him my body. I just wanted to... burn all the bridges. Still, he turned me down, and now, while I remain anguished and in need of his touches, he remains unhindered, married, and farther to an equally talented child."


    Yin sighed deeply as a gloomy expression touched her face. She sipped on her tea while awaiting Nik''sment only for him to scratch the back of his head, "Man, I really can''t think as to which fully functioning man would even turn down such a woman. I mean, you were ready to spend the entire lifetime of humiliation without burdening his marriage just to have a single night for yourself."


    While it was more than evident to Nik that Yin talked of Ye Zong, he did not expose the public secret and muttered, "And honestly, you can do a lot better."


    "What if that man has everything in the city?"


    Yin shook her head with an amused expression as Nik grinned wildly, "Then you instantly snatch the man who defeats your first love. Trample him on the ground and rut him wildly."


    His uncouth words made Yin''s eyes widened, but when the implications of Nik''s existence, his challenge, and his current words sunk, she turned and faced Nik only for him to wink at her direction as he continues vaguely, "Who knows, this time, you might not only get the night you deserve but the life you wished for?"


    ***


    "He seriously isn''t thinking of challenging Ye Zong, is he?"


    Yin wondered out loud. While Nik''s words made it harder for Yin to concentrate on her lecture as she kept getting distracted by Nik''s physique, she was now more than aware of Nik''s intentions. But she could only regard them as a fool''s dream for even thinking of defeating Ye Zong was impossible.


    At this time, the Inscription patch connected to Ye Zong''s office brightened and disyed the images of two particr figures etched deep into the ground. They were the Patriarchs of the Blue Condor Family and Dark Bull Family! Who defeated them and left them in such a manner was more than apparent, and Yin couldn''t help but feel slightly weird.


    Nik''s words rang within her mind once again Rut the man who defeats Ye Zong!


    With a deep flush, Yin looked towards her drawer and gulped. Should she use that? While not as effective as her tea, it undoubtedly relieved a significant portion of her stress.


    ***


    [Side Quest 1


    Honor


    Description: If you have the strength, the honor shall follow. Defeat the family heads of the lower-level, middle-level, and high-level aristocracies and gain the respective honor. Following is the reward obtainable once all the family heads are defeated.


    Lower-Level: 2 Skill Points, 1 Stat Point


    Middle-Level: 3 Skill Points, 2 Stat Points


    High-Level: 5 Skill Points, 4 Stat Points


    Total number of Honor gained 5/30


    Note: The rewards can only be obtained once all the family heads'' honor is defeated under your hands.]


    Nik casually scanned his quest dialogue box and then closed it before slumping on his bed. He rested momentarily before sitting up and training once again.


    This time, however, his mental stress was suddenly erased by a considerable margin when his [Skill Pce] suddenly induced a skill based on the most prominent action in his routine.


    [Skill Gained Multi-task.


    This skill allows you to gradually cope up with the the burden on the mind bymitting more than oneplicated action.


    Lvl: 1


    Nxt Lvl: 3 SP]


    Nik''s expression eased a lot when the passive skill kicked in, and he quickly added more activities to train in. Aside from digesting the gains from the lectures he received from Yin, [L.u.s.t Domain], and [Pheromone Illusion], Nik introduced the [Gravity Maniption] once again. His other skills required an ample space to train in, and now Nik did feel quite restricted in this small room.


    The small items within his room started to float while Nik simultaneously impacted his body with gravity to refine and temper his physique, all the while giving his peers the best dreams of their lives once again and carefully understanding the makings of his domain. Till now, his domain ability, aside from a few support augmentation, showed no signs of anything substantial.


    Nik now felt slightly satisfied since the recently obtained skill would surely bring him great benefits.

 Chapter 366: Breakthrough in Training

    Chapter 366: Breakthrough in Training


    A/N: It is high time that I clear some misunderstandings regarding the system. While Nik''s bloodline allows him to siphon off a tiny bit of the energy of the girls other than [exotic escort], the moment Nik reaches the limit of his rank, even the powers of his bloodline will be shackled. In this case, the limit of Rank 1 is 30 stat points, also if Nik''s bloodline can support a siphoning of 1000 points of energy, it will be, ultimately, not stored within the body for the system restricts it. So, in this manner, the System is a dual-edged de with equal benefits and limitations.


    As for Battle Arts, Gravity Maniption, and other forms of Energy Maniption. While their benefits look barely substantial... well, Nik mainly uses Gravity, but other than that, I will try to make each of his skills more and more resourceful.


    Finally, for the harem, there are only two routes possible. First, the slow one, where each scene builds up to lemon and tries to capture the beauty of the stage. Second, fast f.u.c.k and disposal, that is what most of the harem fics are. So, Daily Life of Nik (******* series that will soon be released in public) is the answer I came up with, and you all can expect high chapter updates shortly. I am feeling sloppy at the moment due to quarantine, that is all. Please, enjoy it.


    ***


    Training alongside [Multi-Task] made Nik realize just how much he can achieve with this skill. Though not 100%, Nik could give each of the strengths he was training in a shocking 80%. Heck, controlling the Gravity while feeling the barrage of his peer''s kinks never felt so smooth and with a mere thought, Nik could effortlessly mobilize more than fifteen strands of Gravitational Force to weave them into a drill that impacted against the natural order of the Gravity and shifted most of the items of his room. While Nik once again felt the need to change into an ample space, with a satisfied expression, he dispersed the rotating drill, and the objects afloat grew stationary once again.


    The most apparent Improvement was in his ability to understand the art of Inscription patterns. Hardest and the primary step to build the foundation of an Inscriptionist is memorizing all the gestures and incantations and construct them into runes. Incantations of Lines and Runes of motive as they say. Rune is a set of literarynguage that forms an inscription. Each rune isposed of more than one incantations, and even a single rune can be transformed into an Inscription. But the same cannot be said for incantations. They were basically lines of various depths and thicknesses.


    "There are three more series remaining," The materials regarding Incantations were divided into curves and straights. The Straight Incantations only had a single series worth of articles while the Curve Incantations spread up to three sets.


    Nik sighed as Asmodeus snickered out Amateur.


    With a snort, Nik focused on his Tome of Battle and sat in meditation. Once again, the apparent relief to his mental capacity made it easy to meditate on the Tome, but just like thest time, the current contents of the tome eluded him. He did not even understand where he should begin with collecting Nascent Souls to temper his body and merge it with various constitutions. Nothing made sense to him now. What was originally a collection of otherworldly martial arts turned into an illogical mixture of baseless words.


    "What do you mean Amateur?"


    Nik finally inquired after breaking away from the Tome. The crucial thing now is to master the intent behind the techniques rather than soldiering forward. So, Nik diverted his attention to Asmodeus'' previousment. Unlike her typical chipper nature, Asmodeus meant what she said. He was acting like an amateur, and Nik wanted to know why.


    "Haven''t you read it already? Blood of the spirit beasts, and the pastes of the spiritual herbs is only one of the many ''inks'' with which an inscription can be formed."


    "I know that. But I barely have any experience in manipting the spirit energy"


    "That''s the difference between a talent and amoner. Experiment, dumbo," Asmodeus snickered and revealed the truth that failed to reach Nik''s grasps, "Inscription is also a set ofnguage constructed from the application of Incantations and Runes. But, is there a single person who refuted the fact that no other form of energy can be utilized to form Inscriptions?"


    Understanding came to Nik in a moment''s notice, and he suppressed a smile before standing up.


    "Hehe~ Where are you going?"


    Asmodeus inquired as Nik shrugged, "You slimy genius. I can''t stay in the room after understanding my benefits."


    "Good," Asmodeus chimed, "Praise me more!"


    Nik smiled and spoiled Asmodeus with his sweet words while reaching the Training field. Instantly, he set up a dome of pheromones and spread his L.u.s.t Domain as far as he could and stood still for a moment. Choosing the gentlest of the energy in his arsenal, Nik mobilized the Life Energy and extended his hand out, his fingers save for his index clenched shut, and the tip of index aglow in green-gold.


    "Well, the moment of truth."


    If seeded, Nik could potentiallybine all of his strengths to train as a singr concept, at least, his energy-based advantages.


    He moved his index down and left a trail of life energy. He did not stop here. While keeping control over the already expelled energy, Nik continued to draw three more lines that crisscrossed against the first one. Looking at the glowing rune in front of him, Nik manipted the energy within the rune to make it descend on the ground, and the moment the rune touched the ground, akin to a brittle ss, the rune shattered into minute specks of glowing green spectacles that showered the ground beneath.


    While Nik''s rune destructed out of his seer inexperience, a glimmer of hope reacher his gaze, and he processed the same rune, this time focusing on the precision of his strokes and then making the rune descend once again. And like the previous try, the rune shattered into specks of unrefined life energy that showered the dry training field below. It was only at Nik''s seventh try did the rune sessfully rested on the ground, and with an expectant expression, Nik waited. Keeping the energy within the rune stable while the four incantations enhanced the potency of life energy by itself by interacting with each other.


    Not before long, a speckle of green quickly sprouted into a single de of grass while the rune glowed onest time and dispersing in the previous fashion once again.


    Still, the de of grass represented the possibility ofbining his energy-based maniption with his training of inscriptions and train both at once! What''s more, the effect of his minuscule life energy that couldn''t bring even a single de of grass to existence easily improved enough with a single rune MInor Boost.


    Finally, with his thoughts settled, Nik kept on creating the same rune over and over again until he ran out of energy. Around his feet, six more des of grass stood erect, and with a satisfied smile, Nik huffed. He didn''t let this single achievement get over his head. He had merely taken the first step. He now intended to master whatever there is to Inscriptions, be they may belong to gods. Inscriptions were too beneficial.


    Now, intending to stretch his limbs out, Nik took a stance and started creating a technique for Ray. The Subus'' blood helped him by a significant margin, and until now, Ray had given Nik more than enough to be a trustworthy partner. This technique would be Nik''s manner of finally epting his peer from the System and decided to give his best. He might not be a master yet, but each derivation allowed Nik to glean further into the origins of the base techniques, and even if he stood far away from the level that the likes of Saeko now stood at, Nik now boasted enough credentials to gaze at the steps leading to that stage.


    For the next hour, Nik soaked himself in derivation. Keeping Ray''s structure and personality in mind, Nik devised a method that would bring more significant benefit in evasion than attacking head-on. By nature, Ray was an illusionist, his level even higher than Nik, but should he ever meet someone with a treasure that could avoid illusion all-together, Ray needed a closebat technique to have the assurance of escaping with his life intact.


    Nik''s act of defeating Shen Mao finally broke away Ray''s hesitation, and the subus finally requested Nik''s assistance.


    Still, under the pleasure of feeling a slight understanding of the martial methods, Nik did not lose his senses out and quickly sensed the entrance of a familiar persona into his pheromonal domain. And as he kicked down for the umpteenth time, wishing to incorporate Ray''s physique into his technique, a slightly baffled voice finally called him out.


    "Eh? Why are you still awake?"


    Lanruo inquired, her body garbed in a beautiful cream robe that loosely traced her curves as Nik took out a towel from his spatial ring and wiped his sweaty face. "Weren''t you hoping for it?" Nik inquired with an amused tone.


    "Well..."


    Lanruo stammered and rubbed the back of her head. Unlike her typical hairstyle, instead of a thin ribbon-like ornament over her head, Lanruo fashioned a jeweled band with a teardrop-shaped ruby hanging over her forehead.


    "Yeah..."


    She admitted and sighed out loud, "If it weren''t for you sleeping with Xiu, I would have been sleeping peacefully!"


    She spoke with a huff as Nik chortled, "How can you be so sure that Xiu isn''t in my room, waiting for me?"


    "Because I aming from her house," Lanruo exined with an indignant re as she stepped forwards and let Nik''s scent assault her senses.


    "Because I want to make sure that you only belong to me tonight," Lanruo proimed with a flushed face, but she would be darned to the lowest pits of hell for not even having the courage to face the man while stating her wishes! Her pink pupils matched Nik''s violet orbs as the L.u.s.t Apostle let his towel hang over his shoulder and smiled, "Can you seriously take me on? All alone?"


    "If I cannot even believe in your discretion," Lanruo opened up, "Then I wouldn''t have let your roguish fingers even reach my body."


    As she spoke up, Nik disappeared from her view with his body dispersing in a group of sakura petals, and his whisper rang from behind her, "What about your heart?"


    Lanruo turned on her heels, facing Nik with one of the brightest smiles, "Well, what do you think, you big dummy!"

 Chapter 367: Equality

    Chapter 367: Equality


    Unlike typical men, Nik had no need of bathing to lose his sweat and the slight tangent to his overflowing scent. Of course, the same couldn''t be said for the mess he had made out of his room while ying with gravity.


    "Excuse the mess," whispered Nik while Lanruo''s lips twitched. Nik pushed her soft body against his in a princess carry. Her soft bosom squished against Nik, painting their malleable nature and sheer fluffiness while Nik assessed her butt, letting his fingers sink into her left butt cheek. Lanruo''s breath grew heavier as Nik carefullyid her body on the bed. His sweet smell already making Lanruo dizzy and addling her thoughts with intense l.u.s.t and passion. In ardency, Lanruo kept her arms around Nik''s neck, unwilling to allow him to retract his neck. She parted her plump pink lips and breathed heavily, inviting Nik with her approving gaze.


    Leaning down, as Nik sealed Lanruo''s lips, tasting her salivae once again with the back of his hand stroking her left cheek, Nik''s left hand, meanwhile, expertly disrobed her. Nik was assisted by the fact that below her robe, Lanruo wore nothing, and even if Nik''s gaze remained on her soft featuresced with a deep blush. Her luscious tongue got entangled and yed with while her right b.r.e.a.s.t found itself squeezed and pushed up, making her hotter.


    "Mmh~"


    A m.o.a.n apanied Lanruo''s hot breath as it impacted Nik''s face. Her body felt at ease, and her arms finally moved down Nik''s neck, tracing across his back. For a moment, the duo gazed at each other. Their pupils tested their partner''s gaze, and when Lanruo momentarily faltered, Nik leaned down until their noses brushed, and their breaths grazed each other''s faces once again. "What''s wrong? Feeling afraid?"


    Nik mocked while pinching her erect n.i.p.p.l.e in its entire pink delight. Pursing her lips and refusing to m.o.a.n, Lanruo matched Nik''s gaze once again.


    "Ho?~"


    With a gleeful expression, Nik leaned down and faced the pale-white bunnies with soft pink toppings and feeling the cries of indignation from the untouched b.r.e.a.s.t, Nik sighed in emotions and let his free palm cup Lanruo''s b.r.e.a.s.t. With both in his hands, Nik pushed them against each other, the two n.i.p.p.l.es butting against each other while her b.r.e.a.s.ts seemingly melting.


    While restraining her m.o.a.ns, Lanruo''s ragged breathing still rung akin a melodious chant that made tease her further. Lowering his head, he exhaled over her perky n.i.p.p.l.es, allowing Lanruo to enjoy the heat before he opened his mouth wide and sucked on her teats with a harsh tug.


    "Aangh~"


    Lanruo yelped, her arms finally leaving Nik''s body and closing onto her face to seal her mouths, effectively sealing her sound, too. Yet, Nik did not care. He was a man of focus and concentrate on sucking he did! As Lanruo observed Nik''s face while he sucked on her bosom, she couldn''t help but find Nik looking somewhat excited. This was a pleasant change for her that wasn''t present during their first session, and this discovery made Lanruo''s heart melt. Letting go of her face, with her m.o.a.ns finally leaking under Nik''s careful ministration, she hugged the back of Nik''s head, pulling him further into the heavens that her cleavage posed to be.


    She smelled mellow, unlike thest time, and even when there were no scented candles, Nik did not feel the need of going easy on Lanruo as he let his tongue twirl around her n.i.p.p.l.es. The greatest thing about mating with beings baptized in various forms of energies was the physical differences! Lanruo''s entire body tasted sweet. Her swat, her salivae, her skin. It may have been that his tastebuds naturally tasted the opposite gender, but Nik favored the former fact.


    And as he enjoyed the taste of her n.i.p.p.l.es, more than willing to simply suck on them and continue to ease his own body, Nik always remembered his creed Invest first, reapter.


    He will have plenty of chances to enjoy himself, but right now, it was only proper to please Lanruo further, and with a soft sound, Nik opened her mouth and let go of Lanruo''s sloppy n.i.p.p.l.es. His drool making the surface of her b.r.e.a.s.ts more reflective even under low light, and her sweaty body zed with a mind-numbing flush that made her look iparably charming.


    Leaning up, gazing at her luscious expression, Nik cooed the inquiry, but his tone held an undeniable certainty, "You enjoyed that?" With one hand stroking the slightly lethargic Lanruo''s cheek and the other one already reaching up to her somewhat unkempt pinkish garden, the apostle spared her not even the slightest bit andced his fingers with [Mirage Maniption] before rubbing her moist v.a.g.i.n.a. Her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s perked out proudly, demanding Nik''s debauched attention as his index flicked past the fleshy treat, making Lanruo energize into a soul-stirring m.o.a.n. Her gaze locked with Nik as she gulped softly.


    "Don''t teashhe me~" she whispered with a slur, her voice filled with desperate needs as her aching w.o.m.b wished all of Nik within moments! Her hands grasped Nik''s palm over her cheeks as she tilted her head and softly kissed it before whispering hotly, "I loved it! So Ohhhh!"


    Before her plead could conclude, Nik smiled in all his sadistic glory and pinched her clit, making herbia twitch as her inner thighs alongside her pubes were already soaked. As [Mirage Maniption] actively turned all the pains into wondrous l.u.s.t, Nik continued to assault the rest of her body with Hamon-infused pheromones, making her feel tipping towards her first orgasm of the night, still, under Nik''s desires, failing to relieve herself!


    "Aaangh! Pleeasshe~"


    Lanruo begged, her body already arching up with Nik''s fingers rubbing her slick entrance and continuously spreading her cunt as wide as possible, exposing her minorbia that glistened in ardency!


    Finally epting her request, Nik eased on her body and sealed her droolced lips while draping his figure over hers, locking her waist by nking his knees on either side and lowered his pants. With a relieved fling, Nik''s erect member finally entered Lanruo''s vision, and she realized that despite Shen Xiu''s earlier depictions of Nik''s size, upfront, his little monster looked evenrger!


    Aligning the tip of his c.o.c.k against her cunt, spreading her entrance just by a soft push, Nik hugged Lanruo and gently moved his h.i.p.s as her pained grunts instantly turned into suppressed m.o.a.ns of pleasure. When the thin trail of blood seeped through the corner of her p.u.s.s.y and mixed in with her juices, Nik finally flooded the entire room with his scent, making Lanruo''s body ease up and grow sloppier down there, and with another push, her felt his c.o.c.k reaching the ends of her cave, pushing against another tight wall with a small margin of his member still queued out in the cold.


    Lanruo''s walls expanded, slowly amodating to Nik''s size as her interior ground against Nik''s shaft, making him exhale within Lanruo''s mouth before he retracted and pushed once again.


    With her pupils dting, her cunt finally let out the .u.mted stream of pleasure! The translucent liquid impacted against Nik''s crotch, and when Lanruo finally felt slightly relieved, Nik''s c.o.c.k started impacting against the entrance of her w.o.m.b. While he did not move roughly, keeping his pace gentle and pleasant, it was the asional grinds that really made Lanruo''s body twitch in pleasure, and her body grew hotter.


    Unlike Shen Xiu''s cave, Lanruo was soft. Her inner walls felt like clouds even when they mped around Nik''s member tightly! This only itched Nik''s heart to ruin Lanruo''s cunt with deeper strokes. With a hum of pleasure, Nik did just that. His pelvis grew in pace, and his humps h=grew ferocious! With each pump, he scratched against Lanruo''s walls and tugged on all her spots. Their kiss grew sloppier, and when Nik finally pumped for the umpteenth time, his shaft swelled by a slight margin, and his c.o.c.k let out jets of seed full of nutrition against the opposite gender, and as he soaked her cunt with her debauched spunk, Nik didn''t let up!


    This was merely the beginning! He would make sure that Lanruo and Xiu stood on equal terms, so, at least, one hour it is!

 Chapter 368: Undefeated Devil

    Chapter 368: Undefeated Devil


    Nik pecked Lanruo''s cheek as they lied in each other''s embrace. Her tired body felt energized by the loving hug. Her soft breathing impacted against Nik''s chest as he continued stroking her back wit warm affection.


    "You should rest now," whispered Nik as he could already observe Lanruo''s eyes drooping in drowsiness. The two reallymitted themselves in each other''s fluids for an hour but the resultant pleasure no matter how delightful exhausted Lanruo. She softly nodded before mewling, "Nighty night, then."


    She closed her eyes, fully intending to sleep while her legs naturally coiled around Nik''s thighs. Meanwhile, Nik continued to inject a sparse amount of Life Energy into Lanruo''s body as she drifted into her dreamworld. But, Nik''s care was disturbed by an untimely knock. It wasn''t Xiu. He could now instinctively feel her presence, and she wasn''t out there waiting for him. With a frown, Nik slowly opened the door only to find a ragged woman with dark hair and a flushed face. Her wavy raven hair stuck on her sweatced skin while her light-green eyes scanned Nik''s body with a licentious stare.


    Nik knew her. One of the beauties and professor emerging from the side ofmoners.


    And if her expression did not expose her desires, the woman''s scantily dressed body and the act of her fingers already rubbing against her clothed crotch made her wishes all too clear.


    "Asami"


    Nik began only for thedy named Asami to grab his arm with her free hand and stepping towards him with her lips brushing against his neck.


    "You are too cruel, Nik," She breathed hotly as she exposed Nik''s training, "Always giving me my greatest wet dreams, and yet, when you have your fun, we all are forced to listen. You can hear it, can''t you? That Lin Kin, the whorish Ken Kao, and many others are packed in a room, m.o.a.ning in whispering delight while having their cunts plowed by everyone!"


    As Asami stated, Nik did figure out the orgy party happening within the dorm, but that didn''t bother him. Nik enjoyed spreading debauchery, and knowing that his actions made the lives of his peers more vored pleased him to a great extent. But it looked like that one figure wasn''t satisfied in parties of debauchery and slipped out to...


    "Here to invite me then?"


    Asami shook her head and let her body press against Nik. She still couldn''t think straight, and the sight of a thinly veiled Lanruo sleeping on Nik''s bed broke away all her inhibitions, and she rolled her tongue out to carefully lick Nik''s adam''s apple.


    "Letting those greedy gals get their c.u.mced hands to mar your body, no, please." Asami humped her crotch against Nik''s and cooed, "I wanna have you all for myself."


    Her green pupils glowed in l.u.s.t, making Nik smile softly. While he did not take the initiative to get to know more and more girls... well, out of pity for his peers since he did not want to make all the women favor him, but he wouldn''t deny a damsel in distress.


    With his arm closing the door behind him, Nik ced his index over his lips, "Sorry, my room will be off-limits. My soon-to-be fiance is sleeping."


    Lanruo''s status barely made any difference to the l.u.s.t-addled Asami as she extended her toes and brushed the tip of her nose against Nik''s and inhaled deeply, letting his scent wreak blissful havoc to her senses. Asami''s lips parted and allowing her upper lip push down Nik''s lower lip, she smiled yfully, "What''s that? Your fiance couldn''t handle you?"


    With his arms coiling around Asami''s and his palms gripping on her plump butt, Nik smiled in emotions, "Story of my life. It takes a team of heroes to put down the devil."


    "And you are supposed to be the devil?" Asami inquired with traces of amus.e.m.e.nt tracing across herscivious gaze.


    "Oh, not at all. I am the devil''s ancestor. No amount of teamwork can put me down." He tilted his head and leaned down to get closer to her ear before whispering, "All the heroes can do is plead for me to feel merciful and go easy on them."


    And with her palm cupping Nik''s crotch, Asami exhaled hotly, "Then it makes it even more enjoyable. The ancestor''s merciless punishment that is."


    "Teacher Asami, where are you?"


    A loosely dressed man extended his head from the small space of his door only to find Asami in Nik''s arms as they both gazed at the man. With a wryugh, the man extended his thumb towards the duo while shouting inside the room.


    "Looks like it''s just the three of us. Teacher Asami won''t be joining us."


    As a snort of another man rung within the room, a single female voice painted the future scene within the room.


    "Two for me? Lucky me!"


    Nik felt speechless. Maybe he overdid it a little. This was a traditional world, and if the word got out about the teacher''s apparent orgies, then leaving with their lives was already an act of mercy!


    ''But, who am I to stop them from having fun. At least, the teachers are honest at night.''


    Shortly in the future, Nik fully expected the teachers to conduct swinger''s party for most of the teachers were already a couple, and if Nik continued to y with their heads, manipting the teachers to share their girls with others was a child''s y.


    "Sigh, what a mood breaker!"


    Asami groaned as Nik pinched her butt and pulled a yelp out of her.


    Their gazes met, and Nik inquired, "Your dorm room?"


    With a ponderous look, Asami shook her head and grinned, "Not here. The dorm room feels depressing for my first time! I want something more romantic! Adventurous!"


    Nik thought for a while and smiled, "I know just the ce!"


    ***


    She couldn''t focus on anything but Nik and Asami. A fallen god with her divinity destroyed, and her situation precarious enough only held ''eyes'' for Nik kneeling and mealing on Asami''s sloppy p.u.s.s.y in delight as the woman''s torso leaned over on the bark of a thick tree near the paradise created by the students. As a goddess of Light and Justice, though blind, she could see what others couldn''t and under the veil of Asami''s and Nik''s l.u.s.t, the Sword Maiden, one of the seven most feared goddesses from the Draconic Ruins, only witnessed purity!


    Her eyes were already tainted; thus, the maiden decided to blindfold herself. While she witnessed envy, pride, and bouts of rage from the other teachers plowing each other, she felt none of that from the duo pursuing the romance under the appreciation of the full moon.


    Being a goddess, Sword Maiden felt a rushing high from purity, and that''s what happened this time, too. Her face remained towards the duo''s direction as her breathing, though calm, grew hotter. Her face, though impassionate, flushed.


    Her snatch, though lonely, grew wetter!


    Meanwhile, with his fingers sinking into Asami''s butt, Nik let his tongue explore her snatch. He barely knew anything about Asami, but being a master explorer, Nik soon found the switches that made the searing walls of her dungeon undte in carnal debauchery while her m.o.a.ns delighted the ears of small, harmless animals present.


    "Oogh! I take back what I said!" Asami pleaded. Just Nik''s oral treat was enough to make her feel the pressure .u.mting as her elbows scr.a.p.ed against the bark of the tree.


    "Let me call for support, that way Ennghhh!"


    A weird yell emerged from her mouth as her head reeled back while her mouth clenched shut. s, clench her p.u.s.s.y she couldn''t and let a vicious stream of juices straight into Nik''s pleasant mouth! Hepped up all the juices and continued assaulting the slightly tired Asami''s snatch!


    Finally feeling her hole warm and lose enough, Nik stood up and let his thick middle and index finger dig deep into her fold, sparing not a single spot to rile her up while cing the fingers of his other hand into her ck-jawed mouth, letting her taste her own juices.


    "We never actually talked before, Asami. How about you tell me a little about yourself?"


    Nik inquired as he finally retracted his fingers and let the cold air blow against her sloppy cunt.


    "Meeh? Aaangh!"


    Asami''s body trembled as she felt the air more pleasing than ever and dug into her memories covered in a l.u.s.tyered fog.


    "I don''t care!" Asami snapped and turned her body, her slightly dry palms pushing against Nik''s c.o.c.k while her lolling tongue flicking against Nik''s lips. "Just put an end to this!"


    She begged, and Nik smiled, "You are an interesting one, Asami."


    He thought for a while before pulling his pants till his thighs and exposing his erect member, instantly attracting Asami''s focus.


    "I won''t put an end to this. Not until you satisfy me," Nik cooed and pushed Asami down on her knees while gripping and pulling both of her hand up single-handedly. Meanwhile, he shoved his c.o.c.k over to Asami''s face and let it rest over her cheeks, introducing a fantastic smell to Asami''s nostrils and high bestial temperature to her skin.


    "Now, Lick," Nik whispered hismands, and to hismands, the Sword Maiden licked her index while crouching and exposing her wet snatch from the highest point of the Institute. Her free hand rubbed against her n.a.k.e.d s.e.x as her soft m.o.a.ns soon rang aking to sweet whispers of the spirits!


    s, none remained fortunate to hear them!


    ***


    Asami Sato /wiki/Asami_Sato


    Sword Maiden /wiki/Sword_Maiden

 Chapter 369: Luck Increment

    Chapter 369: Luck Increment


    The next hour, his apprentices gathered once again and findings Xiu in the group alongside Lanruo''s disappearance, the group held no doubt that the pinkette would arrive alongside their teacher. By now, Nik''s actions itself had credited to his rumors, and even when he kept slight moderation during his cases, Nik''s inhibitions grew looser and looser. Of course, the thought made Ryu''er restless. She still couldn''t .u.mte enough courage to fess up to Nik and ride him hard!


    ''Shame, shame!''


    Her mother''s voice seemed to hiss in a mocking tone within her consciousness while Xiu finally turned her attention towards the entrance of the teacher''s room, and alongside a surprise, Nik waved at them and smiled.


    "Ah, sorry foring sote!"


    "Is that you, Asami?"


    Korra blurted with an astonished expression as the wavy-haired woman following Nik with a diligent appearance, smiled with her eyes narrowed into slits. "Forgot to call me teacher, Korra?" Her inquiry brought a grimace, and with a rush, Korra decided to be impudent and jump with her body rolling mid-air and targetting Asami''s face with her left calf.


    With an extraordinary air of confidence, Asami stood in her ce s, a shadowy figure jumped, pulling Korra into a princess carry beforending.


    "Come on, now, Korra. Show some appreciation to me. She''s going to be your apprentice sister from now on."


    Not embarrassed by the intimate contact, Korra snorted. "Over mah dead body!"


    Nik pursed his lips. There was an apparent history behind the duo''s rtion. Calmly, Nik let her down as she folded her arms beneath her bosom and turned to face Asami, "What''re ya doin'' here?"


    "I don''t know," Asami whispered with a shrug before grinning, "Maybe turn you into a ragged punching bag again?"


    "Oh?"


    A vein popped on Korra''s forehead as the other girls looked at the scene with interest. It was only Ryu''er who yelled loudly and jumped towards Nik, her body in a simr position as Korra''s, and her actions broke the tense atmosphere.


    It was far morefortable for Nik to subdue Ryu''er as he once again caught Ryu''er in his arms since she broke her stance mid-air. He nced into her eyes as the thick locks of her hair covering the upper portion of her eyes receded back.


    "What''s up, Ryu''er?"


    Nik smiled. Once again, Ryu''er''s scent that remained unsensed by humans entered Nik''s nostrils. With a knowing smile, Nik leaned down and whispered, "You are growing sloppy, honey. I''ll have to train you once again, huh~ Give you all my..." he breathed hotly, letting his scent assault her senses and turn her into a flushed doll, "attention."


    Feeling the stares from other girls, Ryu''er felt her heart thumping against her chest wildly as she gulped.


    "Y-yes, teacher!"


    She raised her voice. No point in cowering away now when she was already in Nik''s arms!


    "Good."


    Nik smiled in satisfaction and let her down on the ground, noting the apparently sad expression when she left his arms.


    "Well, I don''t think Teacher Asami needs any introduction. She will be joining us in training from now on."


    By now, even Ning''er and Ziyun, though much more innocent than the other girls present, started to notice the ostensible crowd of women around Nik.


    Huyan Lanruo, Shen Xiu, Ning''er, Ziyun, Korra, Ryu''er, and now, Asami.


    Two of them were in a public rtionship with Nik, Korra had already passed many illicitments towards Nik, and Ryu''er, well... she was still slightly strange.


    They both looked at each other, one orange and one violet. Both young and cream of the crop amongst the younger generations and fated to be expert spiritual masters if everything goes well. s, Nik''s existence demonstrated that the seemingly unbeatable Spirit Masters could be thrashed in cruelest of ways possible!


    They both looked towards Nik. The duo was far from the group while the other apprentices alreadymented about the situation and frolicked around Nik. Gulping, both of them took simultaneous steps towards Nik, unable to determine what their future would hold in store for them.


    The next three hours were effectively used to train the girls. While a mental inquiry from Shen Xiu already made Nik inform her that Lanruo was already a part of her fold, it was Asami''s situation that amused her. Bonding with Nik broadened Xiu''s horizon, and she already knew how much the entire world could present her with. s, Asami, even after having an oral session, remained eluded by the world''s truth, and if it wasn''t for Nik actually knowing nothing about her, she would have already been pulled into his generous fold.


    [Wait, so she actually sucked on it? Is that even possible?]


    While Shen Xiu inquired about the s.e.x.u.a.l term blowjob, Asami demonstrated her wild martial talent by easily surpassing Korra''s mastery of the technique by a slight margin, making the other girls ck-jawed while Korra snort in derision.


    "Is that envy?" Asami inquired with a smug tone as she bent her back lower and evaded Korra''s surprise kick.


    "It isn''t much of a surprise anyway. You didn''t forget that I can ''see'' it, right?"


    Korra snorted, "Cheating, bitch!"


    In response, Asami covered her mouth and whispered, "Envious, bitch."


    "Can she curse like that? She is a teacher, after all."


    Ziyun whispered towards Ning''er as the orange-haired girl shook her head, "I think... we need to broaden our horizons... this is the world of a.d.u.l.ts.. probably."


    Hearing Ning''er''s response, Ryu''er snorted, "The world of a.d.u.l.ts? To my mother, these two may as well be kids fighting over a piece of candy."


    After all, a person is introduced to the world of a.d.u.l.ts when they witness their mother shaking their h.i.p.s and humping the air with fingers stuck deep into their snatch while their lips chant the name of the person''s crush!


    That is the ruthless world of a.d.u.l.ts!


    [It can be done like that?]


    Xiu remarked with an astonished expression as she gazed at the recollection of the scene where Asami licked her fingers clean with her face creamed-up!


    The fox''s face felt slightly hotter, and Nik shrugged, "I didn''t want to burden you on our first night. I have more things that I wanna try with you!"


    He smiled as Xiu nodded with anticipation bubbling within her.


    Finally, as the training session came to an end, Nik bade his farewell to the girls and walked back to his dorm. Every time he encountered a teacher, they would nod at him with a face full of respect while the female teachers blushed by the mere sight of his face. Not that he felt interested in them. While he may engage in a full-blown orgy with the entire female staff, he reckoned that his interest in them might remain minimal.


    Opening the door to his dorm, he found Lanruo sleeping peacefully. Walking up to his bed, Nik climbed in and spooned Lanruo from behind, making the sleepingdy feel morefortable as she let out a soft sound andyered Nik''s arms over her waist with hers and continued snoring softly. Her sleeping face made aggressive arguments for letting her sleep. With a moment''s thought, Nik checked out the dialogue box from his talent [Exoic Escort].


    [Exotic Escort Initiated. List of avable talents, skills, strength, wisdom, etc. for the hostpiled. Please select.


    Huyan Lanruo


    Talent:  Management


    Strength:


    Agility:


    Vitality:


    Energy: 3


    Charm:


    Luck: 1


    Skills:


    Element: Water]


    [Management A talent that allows the host to grow better at managing the various aspects of life.]


    While the description of Lanruo''s talents was quite vague, a trademark of the system, Nik was instantly attracted to the bonus stat in [Luck]. He did not require much thought as curiosity won in the end. After all, Lanruo would always have the same talent, and if he needs some things managed... well, he can always ask for her assistance.


    epting the increase in his [LUK] stat, Nik closed his eyes and exhaled softly. He did not know how the stat could affect him, but he wasn''t harebrained to even expect a sudden change. With a satisfied smile, he once again opened his eyes.


    "You need to wake up, Lanruo," Nik whispered and imbued her body with a sparse amount of Life Energy once again. With a soft groan and a loveable pout, she turned her body and faced Nik and wrapped her arm around his waist while smiling with her eyes closed.


    "Don''t want to. Just sleep with me. It''s alwaysfortable to sleep with me."


    Unaffected by the olive branch, Nik gingerly scratched the edge of her forehead and continued, "Come on, now. Don''t bezy. You know what they say, right?


    Lazy people get their butt f.u.c.k.i.e.d."


    Lanruo opened her eyes and groaned while rolling her eyes, "Hah! That''s not a thing. Everybody knows that we cannot use our buttholes for s.e.x.u.a.l experiences."


    Nik smiled and kissed her forehead, "Pumpkin, you have a lot to learn."


    Finally, under Nik''s continuous pestering, Lanruo woke up and took her time to get ready while digesting the new sides of her man exposed after she entered his fold. It was only after a tender session of kisses and hugs did she feel energized enough to skip away towards her ss as Nik stretched his body and walked out of his room, greeting every teacher in his way before walking up to his ssroom.


    He was still an assistant professor that majored in teaching the kids martial arts. Ye Sheng did say that he would be allowed to lead a ss in the next session, that is, six monthster. Till then, he could only teach under the observation of other professors. Nik did not mind it. In fact, he enjoyed getting corrected every now and then and get better at teaching.


    In its way, to Nik, at least, teaching was a form of art. It wasn''t a power that gave Nik control over the future generation but a stage that allowed him to interact with young and innocent minds and make him feel precious, too.


    It was an incredible feeling, and even if some kids were more troublesome than others, Nik knew for sure, that he hated none. Yes, they would need guidance, probably, through the mouth of their mothers, but that didn''t stop Nik.


    He would do anything in his power to set his students straight.


    He arrived at the ssroom way earlier. Only a few students had reached till now, and they stood up before bowing towards Nik and sat once again.


    With a nod, Nik prepared for the ss, all the points to discuss over, and the introduction of a few more incantations.

 Chapter 370: Kaal

    Chapter 370: Kaal


    Hard.


    It was hard for Xue Yin to keep a straight face. While Nik''s indirect promation made it slightly awkward previously, after brewing the moment for the entire day, Xue Yin felt it extremely hard to keep a straight face. Mature she maybe, but a hopeless romantic she still remained, and Nik''s words seemed to have ignited long dampened se of passion, making her body burn and glow in charms that befitted a mature woman of her age.


    Instead of baggy robes, Yin sported an aesthetically pleasing, trimmed dress. The fabric traced her curves loosely. Her ears now presented themselves adorned with nephrite, chandelier-like earrings. And if Nik did still couldn''t read the signals, then the act of Yin cing a single piece of the gtinous piece of candy over his tray made Nik observe Yin carefully, and under his impudent observation, Yin leaned back on her couch and sipped on her tea calmly. A soft blush kissing her cheeks.


    "Your previous words," Yin began, unwilling to stretch the awkward state of their rtionship past another day. Formal she was, but rudeness coursed through her veins.


    Etiquettes, she learned plenty, but Yin avoided needless conversation filled with hypocrisy.


    " weren''t less than a proposal." Her gaze matched Nik''s. Her eyes equally violet and bright as Nik''s purple orbs.


    "It was a proposal. A conditional one."


    Nik shrugged as Yin ced her cup down and inquired somberly, "Yes. The condition being Ye Zong''s defeat under your hands."


    Nik nodded and smiled while popping the candy into his mouth. He chewed on with a pleasant expression.


    "Ye Zong, the City Lord, boast six spirit rings and cultivation of Rank 69 Spirit Emperor and martial spirit Earth Tyrant Dragon. His physical strength impable, and his tactics destructive.


    Even if you destroyed Shen Mao, Ye Zong is someone out of your reach."


    "Is that worry? Or a challenge?"


    Nik inquired as Yin shook her head and tried to persuade him again, "Nik, you have already built a reputation that is supported by your victories. One loss, and all will be gone!


    It''s not worth over me. In fact, the risks are not worth over any women!"


    She spoke with a frown as Nik raised his eyebrow in amus.e.m.e.nt and stood up wordlessly. This charade was something he wasn''t willing to participate in, and as the old perverts quoted Actions speak louder than words. Crossing the distance and cing a knee on the couch near Yin, Nik leaned down and looked directly into her eyes, and much to his appreciation, she gazed back.


    Stunning Yin, however, Nik ced a hand on her forehead and leaned down to peck before retracting his head and spoke seriously, "This challenge isn''t to tag you with a price. Your previous lover is second strongest within the City, and your sight should onlynd on someone who can top that."


    As Nik''s words entered Yin''s years, he had already taken a seat beside Yin and continued while looking at his cup.


    "s, the person stronger than Ye Zong is his father, and how scandalous would it look if you ran off with an old man with a gap of more than fifty years?


    So, I''ll humbly ept the responsibility of entering the gap between the father-son duo''sbat prowess and give you a feasible target to pursue."


    Yin narrowed her eyes as she rubbed her forehead, "An asinine notion."


    "Oh, how deeply your words stab my heart and shred my soul," Nik snickered. He once again engaged in a staring contest with her body. Her curves were luscious and thought-warming while the sense of elegance that came with her experience made her more than how she termed it worthy.


    "Your stares have grown even more ill."


    Yin coughed with a frown as Nik shrugged and stood up, "What can I do, you look different. A proper inspection is needed. By the way, thanks for this."


    Nik showed the same star-shaped candy, making Yin''s eyes widen.


    "Hey, that''s mine"


    s, Nik already chewed on it with a blissful expression.


    "That does it. No more for you!"


    She stood with red nostrils and beckoned Nik. "Enough chitchats, let''s start with Irregr Incantations," She huffed and twisted her buttocks naturally, a move that remained unhidden under her previous robes and feeling Nik''s stare over her ass, Yin couldn''t help but grow hotter. No matter how much she states otherwise, but when faced with an appreciative stare, she couldn''t help but put a performance and turn her gait more curvy and seductive.


    Literature inspiring, even.


    After the duo reached her workce, they cracked into work and grew serious. Nik will have plenty of time to defeat Ye Zong, what he had to do now was focus on his studies of Inscription patterns and further his knowledge of the Irregr incantations. One month, that was Yin''s estimation of the amount of time that Nik would take learn the entire source material avable in her hands. Today''s lecture was merely a beginning.


    When Nik finally grew slightly used to the primary irregr incantations, the lecture was finally concluded. Nik felt satisfied, and his thoughts were already full of how he would be fusing multiple energies and inscriptions to train all his skills together. He didn''t want to start the training of Energy fusion step by step. He could easily fuse three forms of energy, and he intended to make full use of it to further the destructive skill!


    While Nik confronted Shen Mao out of foolhardiness, he was fortunate enough that Shen Mao''s cultivation was instable and his information on Nik extremelycking. The same couldn''t be said for Ye Zong. If things grew serious, Nik would have to keep an eye out for many treasures in his arsenal.


    "Once again, I am requesting, don''t do anything stupid."


    Yin spoke as she walked Nik till the door of her spatial hut as Nik looked at her before smiling brightly.


    "You should dress like this often. As a wise man stated clothes maketh man."


    Yin felt a slight rush as she bit her lips, but it was only after Nik had left that Yin finally grew puzzled, "Whoever Nik quoted it from..."


    She thought with a frown before a smile reached her lips, "But it is good.


    Clothes maketh man, huh."


    She ced her palm over her bosom, feeling her thumping heart.


    "Never felt like this when that traitorous guy saved me from those thugs... quite strange when you know what this rush is."


    She whispered before turning on her heels and entering her hut once again.


    ***


    "Looking good, people. I am sure you can y any enemy that may oh, well, looking good is fine."


    Nik smiled and bade farewell the speechless guardsmen as the captain shook his head with a wry expression. Nik felt extremely happy. It was just a feeling with no substantial cause. He walked with a wide grin etched on his face and nodding at every guy or gal that walked up to greet him.


    Even when Nie Li walked up to him with a gloomy expression, Nik decided to hear him out.


    Settling on the benches provided by the street vendor to make their customersfortable, Nik sat across Nie Li and inquired with a curious expression.


    "What''s up, Nie Li?"


    Nik inquired while cing the cup of juice in front of him as the orange-haired youth observed Nik carefully before pleading with a desperate tone.


    "Teacher Nik, please, I want to be your apprentice."


    He stated as Nik picked his own cup and sipped before sighing.


    "Look, Nie Li, you are a smart kid, and there is definitely a bright future waiting for you. But my techniques are not a part of the equation."


    Nik exined calmly as Nie Li bit his lips. His past life had already changed in such a significant margin by Nik''s actions. Even the distance between Ziyun and himself felt higher than his previous life. Just a mere recollection of her gaze with which she assessed Nie Li previously made his heart render into pieces in regret.


    He acted brashly and now regretted it. s, he didn''t know how to go back to the past and now could only strive to make his future better. With Nik being in the center of most of the changes, Nie Li felt that it was only appropriate to apprentice under his teacher and grow closer to Ziyun slowly.


    Nik sighed deeply.


    He ced his palm on Nie Li''s shoulders, but the moment he came into contact with the youth, a loud screech made his consciousness buzz, and after a momentary ckout, Nik found himself afloat in a mysterious white space with a glowing golden parchment in front of him.


    As Nik observed the paper, he found out that thenguage on the parchment was unreadable, but all changed when the strange parchment grew brightly, constructing a figure of a tall man, n.a.k.e.d, just like Nik.


    The man wore his blue hair in dreadlocks, and his crimson pupils revealed slight confusion.


    Once the neer located Nik, matching his crimson hues with Nik, his eyes widened, and his lips parted in astonishment.


    "Son of a gun, they actually seeded!"


    And to answer his voice, Sky''s form fluttered out of Nik andnded on top of the L.u.s.t Apostle''s head. Her words rang within the space.


    "Yeah, they seeded. It has been a long time...


    Kaal."

 Chapter 371: Orochimaru

    Chapter 371: Orochimaru


    A warm shout-out to zHANz and Ahmed Al-Zahrani for supporting me!


    ***


    "Kaal?"


    Nik inquired as he focused on the neer''s physical features. Blue-haired men with crimson eyes flocked the Multiverse in gazillions. Yet, none could im themselves to be superior to the simrly featured Temporal Fiend, and Kaal happened to be the first Temporal Fiend who worked hard and, with relentless dedication, spread his species across the Multiverse.


    Even the Prime Incubus of the olden era sung praises in Kaal''s name!


    "Like Brian''s Ancestor ''that'' Kaal?"


    Smiling at Nik, Kaal nodded towards Sky and, with a tacit understanding of her nature, inquired with a whisper, "Did this passed the rite to mention your name?"


    "Not yet."


    Kaal nodded and scanned the baffled Nik carefully, "Hmm, you resemble my debauched uncle Nirdai. You have my father''s mark, and there are my whorish aunt''s ''gifts,'' too. The question is, how much do you know."


    Kaal waved his arm, making the paper glow while closing his eyes, "Ho~ Who knew that lending my notebook to Frocky would profit you in such a manner. Oh, yeah" Kaal opened his eyes and grinned, "I should''ve asked my incarnations name, that''s like the basic etiquette in the Spatio-temporal meeting between two consciousness from the same soul, right?"


    He tilted his head and asked brightly as Nik nodded in understanding. Spatio-temporal? Same consciousness from a single soul? Previous Incarnations?


    Sure, Nik was supposed to know everything, and with a sage-like expression, Nik opened up, "My name is Orochimaru, and I prevail from Konohagakure. My pastime is luring edgy teens into my liar, especially boys, and ride the shit out of them.


    It is an honor to meet you finally."


    Nik''s introduction instantly made Kaal''s image tremble with a dazed look on his face as he turned his gaze towards Sky and inquired with t=trembling lips, "I-is he telling the truth? Is this what has be of my future incarnation?"


    Kall theatrically pointed at Nik. He, the feared Temporal Fiend who stole away the Supreme Seraphim''s Daughter and assisted Nirdai and MIrage to uncover the Supreme Seraphim''s greatest secret, inciting the great Holy-Infernal war now rode the puny c.o.c.ks of young boys?


    What went wrong?!


    "Of course."


    Sky nodded and sighed in unexpressed emotions, making Nik approve of her further.


    "Orochimaru has a harem of 1000 young boys and 3000 a.d.u.l.ts! Nights are dealt with in debauchery, and so the mornings!"


    Sky pped her tiny leathery wings as Kaal felt his mind buzz.


    On that note, Nik found out one thing about the feared fiend of the past.


    "Say, Sky, he doesn''t look that impressive."


    "And the same goes for you," Sky muttered, "As Kaal stated, you both are one and if not for that paperced in his consciousness and his... well, methods in manipting the very time of the existence, you two would have been unable to meet."


    "So... this meeting is purely coincidence?"


    Sky nodded and shrugged with her bat wings, "Guess that addition in your Luck stat really paid off."


    "Would you have ever made me aware of the fact that I am, in fact, Brian''s Ancestor?"


    "Are you my future incarnation?"


    Instead of answering, Sky inquired rhetorically. She was entric, Nik already knew that. She had given him the method to nurture his spirit ring and other object''s spirit ring. That technique painted itself to be a fortune. So, it wasn''t like Sky held out on him. In reality, she was more than helpful.


    Nik sighed and then looked at the Kaal, clutching his head and letting out gibberish.


    "So? What''s with this topic of ''me'' being ''you''?"


    Nik inquired as Kaal exhaled profoundly and looked towards him.


    "As long as you live wildly, I have no qualms. Good, it looks like my father and uncle took their interest in mystery to another level and did not even exin the situation to you.


    Let me clear all of this mess to you. The chaos that I created by bedding the strongest chick that rivaled Supreme Seraphim in strength! Her name was"


    "Ehm!"


    Sky''s voice rang and made Nik''s eyes go wide as he picked the cute, palm-sized bat from his head and cradled her in his palms as he looked towards Kaal in astonishment.


    "Her?"


    "Yeah. Orochimaru calls you Sky, so let''s roll with that."


    Kaal looked towards Sky and sighed, "But, this slight the Seraphim took like a champ as I was the best back then. Well, rtively."


    Kaal coughed as he felt Sky''s acute stare and spread his arm, "But, my youth couldn''t be controlled. Though a fiend, Nirdai had long challenged me that whoever could bed the Supreme Seraphim''s most beautiful mistress, he would get a try at Mirage. And the horny cunt I was, I quickly snuck into Supreme Seraphim''s bedroom...


    Only to find him rubbing one out with the most luxurious body-pillow with its surface sporting a n.a.k.e.d celestial maiden''s print."


    Nik''s lips twitched while Sky sighed deeply.


    After a dramatic pause, Kaal sighed, "And that''s the reason for the war."


    "But it was said that Nirdai did sleep with his wife as Lady Mirage recorded the entire scene."


    Nik frowned when he recalled the piece of information as Kaal shrugged.


    "This definitely sound like the acts of those two s.l.u.ts. But my best bet is that the Supreme Seraphim could bear the lie of his ''supposed'' wife getting plowed instead of letting the world know that there is no Holy Mother. Oh, wait, maybe he named his pillow that."


    Kaal spoke with mild chuckles escaping his lips as Nik felt slightly unstable.


    Masturbation.


    The reason for war that wiped out the Infernal Paradise was Masturbation.


    "Look, you seem a chill guy, but I never nned to die, and in result, never programmed a pure consciousness. You now know the truth, and if you are brought to life without you understanding the truth, my rtives are surely scheming. So, trust no one. Notably, my father. He is the pig teammate in this equation.


    My time is quite less."


    Kaal sighed in distress before smiling, "Oh, yeah, anything that belonged to me in the past would automatically bond with you upon physical contact, just like the pages of my notebook."


    The blue-haired youth then looked towards Sky and smiled, "It is always a pleasure to be in your presence, D"


    ***


    "Huh?"


    Nik blinked and matched Nie Li''s gaze as the orange-haired youth matched Nik''s gaze in confusion as well.


    "Teacher, you were saying?"


    Nie Li opened up as Nik shook his head and smiled wryly.


    "Sorry, Nie Li, it cannot happen. If you want, however, I can sometimes visit your family and select a talented apprentice there while making you the outer student who can consult me every now and then," The gears in Nik''s mind shifted, and he proposed a tactic which Nie Li, for mysterious reason jumped at and instantly epted. Nie Li help Nik pick up a date while never even feeling the slightest bit strange that why Nik would be even interested ining to his family estate.


    As Nik walked back towards his dorm, Sky''s voice suddenly rang within his consciousness, ''Nik, the greatest prank imbued within Kaal''s notebook was to create a time loop where the victim will keep on getting his consciousness merged with its past self. If that boy had it, then..."


    Sky did notplete his statement as Nik felt a connection to the paper that emerged from Nie Li''s body and merged with his even without Nie Li''s notice and summoned the unimpressive parchment on his palm, "He is from future? Or, at least, he has memories of the future...


    And experience, too."


    Nik recalled the glimpse of Nie Li wielding the intents hidden deep within his martial arts, and his eyes finally glowed.


    ''Sorry, Nie Li, now, I''ll have to forget that you are my student... after all, you probably aren''t a fifteen-year-old teen.''


    Nik continued walking towards his dorm while recalling every strange actionmitted by the kid and matching it with all his current knowledge.


    He concluded many guesses with a surety of more than 80%!


    First, Nie LI definitely knew of Sacred Family''s betrayal. Second, he is a martial expert whore experience may as well surpass Elizabeth''s. These two were a few of many conclusions. Nie Li and Ziyun probably had a thing in the future, that much was also evident, too.


    Exhaling softly, Nik finally thought of ways to deal with the sudden piece of knowledge. Sending him to Ray dide across his mind, but Nik needed to make sure that he had extracted every usable information from the boy.


    "Man, can''t I have a ss full of healthy kids instead of an old monster chasing skirts..."


    After a moment, Nik sighed, "Well, who''s to say that I won''t be the same. After all, Kaal was the same."


    At this point, Sky spoke up, "Believe me, you are nothing like Kaal. After all, would youugh and let your presence be known to my father during his ''seclusion,'' or would you run for your life?"


    "He...ughed?"


    Sky sighed, "Your past version''sugh drummed against every living being within the nearby gxies. Of course, those gxies also turned into dust alongside the Infernal Paradise."


    Nik nodded. Whatever Kaal failed to affect his state of mind. Suddenly, Nik cursed softly, "Aw, man. I should have introduced my real name..."


    After a moment''s silence, Sky refuted the notion, "No, it is far more interesting to make Kall believe that his future self rode 3000 men."


    "Sky... you are too cruel. The man is already dead."


    "And that is why," Sky replied with a charming chuckle, "there is no need to take pity on him."

 Chapter 372: Eternal Well

    Chapter 372: Eternal Well


    Under the midnight''s graceful glow, Nik stood over the center of the training field. His breathing shallow, his muscles still twitching under the pressure of following a routine meant for a body less than half his size, his physiqueyered with sweat and anguid gaze observing nothing of particr.


    "Ray better thank me for this... almost got myself injured." Nik winced. He overdid his derivation of technique, which he wasn''t meant to, of course. Deriving a technique required time and for Ray, Nik made sure to make the martial arts routine astonishingly practical and incredibly powerful. s,pleting the task meant to span over a few days in a matter of hours, Nik spent quite a bit of energy.


    There was no reason to feel this excited. But, with the addition of the paper of Kaal''s notebook, Nik felt that he simply had too many things to pursue.


    Carnal pleasure, training, teaching, extracting Nie Li off of his value...


    Keeping Ray''s request over his head felt bothersome.


    ''Alongside the inbuilt activation of the consciousness-time loop for anyone who touches Kaal''s notebook, the paper also had the effect of warping time.


    You could have easily used the notebook to spend one year in another space while an hour passes in this world. This can only be activated''


    Nik interjected Sky, "One hour, one year. Activated once daily. I know that. But, I have not reached the point where I''ll sacrifice time spent with girls for power. At least, not willingly."


    Nik winced as he slowly sat down. Even the slightest movement wreaked his body with sweet pain.


    "Say, Sky. Don''t you already know that I feel extremely f.u.c.k.i.e.d whenever I leave Mitsuko, my unborn child, and others?


    A week for them, but years for me.


    Though, I am still fortunate to findpany each travel."


    ''Of course, I know that,'' Sky replied after moment''s silence.


    "I don''t even know, why would anyone willingly put themselves in seclusion just to grow stronger..." Nik sighed and groaned loudly. He also knew the more pages he collected, the higher the difference in time: one paper, one year.


    Two papers, twenty years...


    It was merely unreasonable!


    ''Probably, to protect''


    "That''s involuntary. You ''have'' to grow stronger to achieve your goals. That''s a natural process. Maybe, I couldn''t express myself clearly...


    Anyway, I can''t even bother thinking. Oh, by the way, how did he do it?"


    ''What? And, who?'' Sky inquired.


    "How did Kaal sneak into your father''s most private quarter?"


    ''Nobody knows...'' Sky sighed as Nik exhaled deeply.


    "Great, another mystery."


    Nik shook his head when his chat with Sky was cut short.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Asami stepped towards Nik and inquired softly. She made her way in front of Nik and crouched down with her knees pushed together, but even then, her ''energized'' scent easily flooded the scene.


    "I felt a little depressed, so came out for fresh air."


    Nik smiled in exhaustion as Asami scanned Nik from head-to-toe before resting her gaze on his open crotch. Her eyes narrowed as she scooched over to Nik''s, cooing softly, "Actually, I aming from your room. Lu Ye told me that he saw you around the field."


    "Oh, yeah, except Ye Sheng, all the teachers participate in the party, right?"


    Nik wondered as Asami leaned closer to Nik, her palm casually descending over his crotch and her lips breathing into Nik''s ear hotly.


    "Anyway, should we continue from where we left off this morning?"


    Her nose brushed against Nik''s cheeks as she kissed the corner of his lips. With a tired sigh, Nik shrugged, "Do as you may. But let me remind you, I am tired. Physically immobile for a minimum of an hour."


    Nik didn''t lie. Even with coursing Life Energy, he needed time and nutrition to get better after his earlier exertion. S.e.x, of course, would not help Nik physically, but he wasn''t the guy to give up on free supper!


    "Do you think you can enjoy my body right here? In public?"


    Nik smiled with his toneced in mockery towards her l.u.s.t. A slight that Asami failed to take offense for as her thoughts faltered and her gaze met Nik''s only for his gaze to remain authentic and full of expectations.


    "Wait, you really want to do it here?"


    Nik smiled and nodded. While he did describe the scene to be open, he already had his methods to secure their session of passion from prying eyes.


    "Think about it," Nik whispered, "A night full of unveiled l.u.s.t. Hours of unhindered debauchery and whoever felt the need to stop us would only get infected and mine down into the earth with mere humps."


    The thought, as entertaining as it presented to be, made Asami gulp in hesitation. Her nights were already rocked by Nik multiple times using his mysterious technique, and if it weren''t for her martial spirit, she wouldn''t have been able to pinpoint Nik as the true and indirect orchestrator of her friend''s current orgies!


    "You said... you cannot move, right?"


    Asami inquired with her head lowered. Her free arm traced Nik''s arm and his veiny muscles before stopping over his rough and thick palm. She tilted her gaze up and didn''t bother hiding the predatory glint in her eyes while her full lips curved in a derogatory smile.


    As if understanding Asami''s expression and thoughts, Nik''s smile grew wider. A change in role was always fun and refreshing, so, with a tone meeker than fragile maidens, Nik nodded and replied, "That''s right."


    "Then" Swiftly, Asami let her legs straddle Nik as he sat and cupped his cheeks while brushing her lips against his, " don''t mind if I pluck a ripe stud for everyone to see."


    Everybody''s debauchery was long since exposed. Every teacher openly discussed their fetishes to a great extent during the night and forged new bonds linked with c.u.m and c.o.c.ks! What Asami is doing was merely giving life to her kinks and bringing new realms of debauchery to the teaching staff that was held back by invisible threads of immoral shame and humiliation! It was time to introduce bondage, thigh ys, anal circ.u.mstances, and many more to her peers. She would start by satiating her needs to dominate!


    "Pluck away, my good woman. I''m yours to handle and ride."


    Nik''s grin was cut short as Asami pushed her lips against his in a bruising thrust, andshed her tongue against Nik''s thick tongue instantly. Her thumbs pressed into his cheeks. Surprisingly, for a chiseled man, Nik''s cheeks were softer than a child''s!


    Asami''s legs locked around Nik''s waist, and the act brought a new wave of pain for Nik''s already wreaked body. But this time, in pain, Nik found his rush and debauched pleasure as his erect member drummed against Asami''s crotch.


    A soft mewl rang from Asami as she bucked her h.i.p.s against Nik''s crotch, enjoying the sensation of Nik''s searing c.o.c.k, though covered, rub against her already wet cunt. She still couldn''t help but feel her mouth watering-up when she recalled Nik''s taste. One of the best drink she ever tasted!


    "You won''t faint after a single shot, right?"


    Nik whispered with a gentle look, his gaze peering into Asami''s, rilling her internal hedonism and need to defile someone as her eyes widened, and she grinned, baring her teeth. Her soft breath grazed Nik''s lips as she lowered her arm and ced both of her palms on his swollen c.o.c.k.


    "Just," she whispered while pushing Nik down with her body weight and rubbing her plump butt against Nik''s thighs. Since Nik earlier sat in a cross-legged position, his current pose was quite awkward. His legs still remained crossed as Asami glided her body back and pulled Nik''s pants down, letting his c.o.c.k fling out in a cheerful swing.


    "Quite big," Asami sighed hotly, "I still can''t believe that you shoved that down my throat," Asami stated while removing her tunic and exposing her underwear covered body and changed her position once again. This time, she raised her body and slid over to Nik''s face. Her knees nked Nik''s face as she matched Nik''s gaze and lowered her panties, letting them drop on his face to cover his sight and assault his senses with her fragrance. Positioning her wet, sloppy, and unkempt snatch over Nik''s parted and dry lips, Asami lowered her butt and carefully ced it over Nik''s face. Her body leaned down. She bushed the locks of her hair behind her ear and gazed at Nik''s veiny shaft. His c.o.c.k reflected within her gaze as she did not let her focus break when Nik''s lips finally kissed Asami''s fold.


    "Heh~ How thirsty. Go ahead; my well won''t dry that quickly!"


    Asami snickered as her gaze grew zed with raunchy desires, and e.r.o.t.i.c techniques she learned from Nik earlier quickly filled her head! With a gentle kiss to his tip, Asami leaned down and dug in!

 Chapter 373: Inner Circle

    Chapter 373: Inner Circle


    Shout-out to Bobbalouche for joining the patron and Supporting me!!


    ***


    With a tantalizing kiss on the tip of Nik''s c.o.c.k, Asami opened her mouth wide as her entire body twitched. Nik''s tongue already wreaked blissful havoc within her warm walls, making her anus contract and pucker up every now and then. Meanwhile, letting her slippery, warm tongue wrap around the head, Asami took Nik''s rod into her mouth. Of course, without physically dislocating her jaws, she couldn''t take the entirety of Nik''s c.o.c.k into her throat.


    Breathing deeply, Nik renewed his efforts as he felt Asami''s amateurish technique. She had vigor, alright, but technique, shecked plenty in. Even when her palms pumped the hefty length that remained, the heated Teacher failed to synchronize her moves. She also couldn''t make use of her cheeks and her throat to make the blowjob more impactful, and even the drag of her lips felt a little stale. She was trying, and currently, that was Asami''s only merit.


    But such acts still made Nik''s body .u.mte pleasure pump by pumps. Even if Asami''s delicious saliva had alreadyyered Nik''s c.o.c.k into a sloppy one, she still continued. Dominate him? The thought that filled her mind a few minutes ago couldn''t mark the height of Asami''s hubris, and even when Asami improvised to massage Nik''s full balls, he still failed to show any other reaction besides a slight twitch of his shaft and the expulsion of globules of prec.u.m. That is the extent of what she could squeeze out of Nik, and yet, he...


    "Oohhhh!"


    A groan leaked from Asami''s lips, interfering with her blowjob as her h.i.p.s bucked against Nik''s face, making the tip of his nose embed itself into the crack of her butt while she let out a sweet squirt of pleasure once again, marring Nik''s chin with dripping fluids of sensuality and her thighs squishing his cheeks.


    "Haah~ Haah~"


    Asami panted against Nik''s c.o.c.k, her cheek pressed against his shaft as her nostrils red up by the scent of his c.o.c.k and her own fluids. Her entire body grew flushed, and sweat leaked through her pores. Once again, the woman let her fingers trail the drool covered sac as Nik flicked his tongue against her clit.


    He felt slightly depressed. He was in a lot of pain, and just when he thought that he found someone who could efficiently utilize the temporary problems of his body to please him, he was smacked by fate! Bamboozled!


    Asami was already on the verge of falling apart, and Nik could feel it. Guiding her to dominate him was no fun either.


    With a soft exhtion, Nik finally spoke up. His voice remained slightly suppressed due to her lower body draping his face.


    "We should stop here, Asami... no point in making s.e.x depressive, too."


    Asami woke out of her stupor. She instantly removed her body from the top of Nik and knelt near his thighs and spoke hastily, "Wait, I am just getting started!"


    Her gaze fell on his squirtced chin and his calm gaze that checked her out from top-to-bottom.


    "Hey, no need to force yourself," Nik smiled infort, "You just need more training. After all, I am not like other teachers."


    Asami couldn''t help bit her lips and grip the base of Nik''s c.o.c.k before stating fiercely, "I will take you! I am trained enough, I"


    "What are you two idiots up to?"


    A cold voice broke the duo''s conversation, and the Master-Apprentice Duo matched a crimson gaze filled with rage and l.u.s.t. Brushing her crimson locks away, Xiu peered into Asami and inquired once again, her posture calm and collected, "What do you think... you are doing to Nik?"


    "Heya"


    "No Heya! this time," Xiu whispered while turning her gaze towards Nik and walked towards him, easily swiping up his pants even if a tent formed due to the sturdy pole that still remained in need for some release.


    "What are you doing? Don''t interrupt, Shen Xiu!"


    Asami finally frowned in frustration. She was so close to Nik, and yet, she ended up getting subdued!


    "I am doing what a reasonable person should do. Nik is far from reasonable when ites to the matters of the flesh, so" Shen Xiu looked towards Asami and replied gravely, " I am going to help him return to his room and rest. There will be plenty of time rut against each other. But not at the expense of your health."


    Xiu''s crimson and Asami''s emerald gaze met before the defeated woman stood up and stretched. She finally pulled her clothes and then looked towards Nik. "We will train after you feel well."


    Nik grinned and replied with an easygoing nod, "Yeah. After all, I still want you to take charge."


    Xiu coughed softly and requested Asami''s assistance, "Help me take him up to his dorm."


    "Fine."


    Asami nodded reluctantly as Nik shook his head. "There is no need for that. I''m fine right here."


    "Of course, you are," Xiu replied while cing Nik''s left arm around her shoulder while Asami did the same for Nik''s right arm. "You can attract any and all sorts of monsters in heat," Xiu''s words made Nik and Asami freeze and only when Nik cupped Asami''s and Xiu''s bosom as they lifted him did Nik feel slightly less awkward.


    "Haa~ The misfortunes of being a capable man. Everyone just ces my hands over their chest."


    Asami couldn''t help but snicker finally, "Good thing the male teachers don''t see you that capable."


    Nik''s face grew dark, but Xiu had the strangest expression of all as she heard a symphony of m.o.a.ns and strange, fishy smell the moment she stepped into the Teacher''s block.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    She inquired in a whisper as Nik detailed her on the effect of his skills over the teachers, and as Xiu''s eyes widened by the information, her eyes did not feel less impactful as she gazed upon the entire hallway filled with m.o.a.ning couples just grinding their sweaty body against each other.


    "That''s it. You are moving in with me."


    Xiu spoke after a gulp, and her expression finally pulled a giggle from Asami.


    "Do I get the same courtesy?" The dark-haired Teacher inquired while looking towards Xiu as the crimson-haired fox shrugged. "I don''t mind. Just keep your horny ws away from my nephew."


    "Sure, as long as my ws get to sink into another treat," Asami grinned as she rotated the knob of Nik''s dorm room, and Xiu''s instantly widened as she recognized another teacher with three women taking care of him as he lied down in rxation.


    "What the hell is Lu Ye doing here... and why is Nik''s c.o.c.k the only one that looks so terrorizing?"


    ***


    In this world, with the right tools, moving out of a ce was all too easy, as Nik only had to store the important stuff into his spatial ring. Within twenty minutes, under Xiu''s and Asami''s soothing massage, Nik finally felt the pain easing, and the trio moved quickly. He couldn''t wait to live in a room other than his dorm''s. Heck, there is not a single window in the ce!


    As the news of Nik''s sudden departure leaked, well, intentionally, by Asami, the orgy copsed, and everyone dressed hastily to bid a proper farewell to the one whose night actions allowed them to make their own lives more enjoyable.


    "Teacher Nik, I... I hope that I get to ride you one day!"


    A blue-haired teacher spoke the untold anguish of all the female teachers as Nik, with his arms wrapped around Xiu''s and Asami''s waist, smiled, "Teacher Pen... I think... you have ridden enough. Give your h.i.p.s some rest, will you? After all, a well-rested body can feel better even without a good technique."


    The situation was uncanny, to say the least. Teachers appreciating each other''s kink and openly proposing to their mates to add more fetishes and make s.e.x more enjoyable. It could be said that the Teaching Staff of the Holy Orchid Institute could easilypete against the most luxurious of the whorehouses, but they won''t. This was an inner circle now.


    One of the female teachers broke into warm tears, and her cries affected everyone around her. Even Lu Ye sobbed silently and wrapped his arm around his wife.


    Seeing this, Nik''s lips twitched.


    Broke!


    He really broke them!


    Gods forbid if someone finds out about the truth of what happens within the Teacher''s dorm of the Holy Orchid Institute!


    ***


    Meanwhile, within the student''s dorm, Nie Li paced around his room with an anxious expression.


    ''Where did it go? Where did the page from the Temporal Demon Spirit Book?''


    The artifact was mysterious that allowed Nie Li to return to the past, and it even allowed Nie Li to spend an entire year within a time wrapped space. This function permitted Nie Li to master the intent hidden within Nik''s martial arts! But now? It was gone!


    ''Calm down. I didn''t know its use entirely either way. The loss is manageable... what I need to do is investigate. Who took the paper, and if someone was really behind all this, how did the achieve to plunder my treasure without my knowledge?''


    Not once did Nie Li suspect Nik. They both were in public, and Nie Li did not feel any fluctuation from the paper at that moment. It simply disappeared, and Nie Li only found about it now!


    "Anyway, I need to make a foolproof n to absorb the spirit ring of the Ghost-de Lantern. The students from the genius ss would soon leave for the expedition. In my previous life, Shen Yue obtained the endangered spirit ring and got a boost in power.''


    Nie Li''s thoughts turned, and he finally pondered over Nik''s offer.


    "After the first test, we all will receive a week-long break. My own sister is quite talented... she would benefit from Teacher Nik''s training."


    ***


    In the next hour, meanwhile, Nik moved into one of the rooms present in Xiu''s mansion. It was spacious and clean, and Nik quickly jumped onto the soft and fluffy bed while rubbing his cheeks over the mattress.


    "No matter what anyone says, you are the love of my life!"


    Unknowingly, he fell asleep and caused hellish training for his apprentices for Xiu, and Asami pulled the reigns tightly and whipped thecent apprentice sisters into new shapes. Asami''s presence had already riled up Korra, and she did not even need her smug, shit-eating grin to give her all in training.

 Chapter 374: Youngest Spirit Ancestor

    Chapter 374: Youngest Spirit Ancestor


    Nik garbed his body with a casual tunic, course pants, and a stupidly luxurious pair of shoes. Afterst night''s exertion, he now felt quitenguid. His new bed did not make it easy on him. Always calling, whispering its delirious m.o.a.ns and pulling Nik back into its fluffy and soft arms whenever he wished to leave. Reluctant as much he may be, Nik still had to start his day, and what better way to do so than a meal so nourishing that his face glows?


    "Teacher, you are awake."


    Instead of Xiu and Asami, as Nik had expected, it was an impassionate Shen Yue that greeted him. Both of their gazes met over the diner. The mansion was as empty as ever, even with the staff of maids and workers maintaining the estate.


    "Yeah. Well, what time is it?"


    Shen Yue stopped eating and scratched the corner of his left eye.


    "Teacher, you missed the sses today. Teacher Asami and Aunt Xiu haven''t returned yet."


    "Then why did you miss your sses?"


    Nik sat across Shen Yue and gestured a maid to bring him a te, too. The food looked quite delicious, and even when he did not receive his intendedpany, Shen Yue had grown mature, and it reflected on his expression.


    "It was my father''s pressure that forced me to take up the sses. I am well-versed in most of the subjects, and I don'' aspire to be anything other than a Spirit Master."


    "So, you are dropping out? What does Xiu feel about it?"


    Nik inquired, as one of the servants served him a portion of the meal.


    "Aunt supports my decision."


    Nik nodded. The two barely had anything inmon besides Shen Xiu. As the duo ate silently, Nik finally inquired, "Have you nned on your first spirit ring?"


    Shen Yue looked towards Nik and nodded.


    "I will leave in three days, Teacher"


    "Just call me, Nik."


    Nik shook his head, and Shen Yue faltered for a moment before nodding, "All right, Uncle Nik. I''ll be leaving with a team of Spirit Masters hired from the Spirit Master Association to assist me with the hunt of a Hell Fox."


    "Oh, it''s okay then. Do you want me to tag along?"


    Shen Yue seriously thought of the offer before declining, "No, thank you, Uncle Nik," he continued with a respectful tone, "You have already helped my Aunt and me a lot."


    Nik shrugged. It was only a formality from his side, so he didn''t push it, "Sure. Anyway, don''t feel embarrassed to ask for my help."


    "I''ll keep that in mind."


    Nik and Shen Yue did not engage in another conversation and continued their meal silently. Shen Yue awoke a robust martial spirit Three-Headed Nine Tails Demon Fox. An attack-type beast spirit with a strange attribute that could hold various elements. Even without Nik''s constant nourishment, Shen Yue would do just fine.


    Finally, Nik left the estate only to face the heat of the afternoon sun. His routine broke today. He did not have any sses to teach, and the thought irked him slightly. He was feeling attached to the act of teaching and imparting knowledge. His most exceptional students were his peers that learned from his debauched nature and dipped themselves into the ocean of hedonism.


    He stood in front of the gates without any aim and then decided to collect another wave of inflow from one of the ATMs brewing nearby him.


    This time, Nik chose an ATM named Flying Crane Inn known for exquisite and lithe girls with tender skin and pity inducing frames built a massive fanbase and clientele. In fact, it used to be one of Sacred Family''s hidden front. Of course, the owner of the inn took a few hours to im all the property under the inn''s name.


    Well, Nik just had to reward him for all his hard work.


    Within an hour, one of the influential whoremasters of the city was found dead, and one of the witty escorts took his ce, continuing the grand business and brewing all the wealth for another one of Nik''s visit in the future.


    Meanwhile, Nik''s wallet grew heavier by 800,000 demon spirit coins, and his world root increased by 0.7%, bringing him to a grand total of 7.68%.


    "Hmm, that guy was quite pleasant. At least, he didn''t fall into the category of ugly whoremasters," Nik muttered and wandered about. Once again, he thought of hunting down another catch but restricted the call. No need of weeding out all the ATMs just yet. And, he was already filled with money.


    Finally, he chanced upon the Alchemy Association''s site and once again sighed. No point in contacting them since he had already requested a formal summary of the task they wished to hire him for.


    "Aw, shit. I really have nothing else to do..."


    "Incorrect," Lilith''s voice soothed his consciousness, "You can stop beingzy and cultivate the spirit rings of the items and nts in your room, or, focus on creating your own spirit ring for a change."


    "Not to mention, you have to train in your inscription patterns," Asmodeus also chimed.


    Finally, tond the point into his head, Sky whispered out, "Not to mention your overdue training in other elements and our own attributes for a change. You are not proficient in the control of sharpness, your flesh, and space.


    So, you having nothing to do is entirely incorrect."


    The trio spoke together as Nik pursed his lips.


    "No, you three don''t understand. Azy person most definitely enjoys free time but also loves toin about it... it''s like If I just had more time scenario. No matter how extra of a time I receive, I just don''t want to train at the moment."


    The trio went silent before Sky sighed, "It was an impossible endeavor in the first ce."


    "I agree," added Lilith.


    "Totally," chimed Asmodeus.


    "Anyway," Nik picked up the conversation, "What about that spirit egg?"


    His words froze the trio, and Asmodeus spoke shamelessly, "Don''t forget that the three of us are deeply affected by your personality"


    Nik smirked and interjected, "So, you three are alsozy and horny just like me and forgot to start cracking on whatever you wanted to do with the egg?"


    "We forgot nothing..." Lilith remarked as Sky agreed, "Yes, we just... postponed it. Anyway, I believe that the incubation of the egg should remain as natural as possible."


    "A sloth''s excuse," Nik snorted, and Sky replied in kind, "Right back at you."


    "You know what, how about I show Yin how invested I am in training and just visit her now?"


    The three fell silent and didn''t bother replying.


    ***


    "N-Nik? What are you doing here now?"


    Yin inquired with a flushed face with her clothes slightly unkempt, just like her hair, and an enticing scent lingering around her. Nik''s lips twitched as he felt iparably remorseful for cutting into Yin''s session. Since he had already tied their rtionship with the condition of Ye Zong''s defeat, Nik decided to let Yin relieve herself. After all, there was no point in being a nosy guy when he wouldn''t be assisting Yin in her current endeavors.


    "I missed my sses and thought that we should just get our lessons finished early. Sorry, I shouldn''t have dropped by before informing.


    I should take my leave."


    Yin was in a simr outfit as yesterday. The moment Nik took a step back and tilted his body to leave, in a fl.u.s.ter, Yin grabbed Nik''srge palm and spoke with a furious blush.


    "It was sensible of you, Nik. To utilize the free time to learn more about inscriptions, I meant. Don''t worry. You aren''t intruding.


    Come in."


    She averted her gaze and finally let go of Nik''s palms. Ahh! She felt embarrassed. Super embarrassed! Why would she even invite Nik to enter when her ce would most probably be smelling dirty and her thighs wet with a... with a...


    Tool inside her!


    ***


    Within a small cave deep within the Star Dou Forest, a youth slowly opened his eyes and swiped his ck hair back. An old man sat in front of him, and the moment the youth opened his eyes, four spirit rings formed behind him, and the elder nodded with a bright expression.


    "Ye Han, you broke through. The City Lord would most definitely be proud of your aplishment!"


    The boy named Ye Han looked towards the old man and grinned. "Thanks, Elder. I wouldn''t have been able to reach this far if it wasn''t for you!"


    "Now," The boy stood up and stretched his limbs, "I really want to return to the city."


    Ye Han, the City Lord''s foster son who left the city to gain experience, was expected to return within a year after breaking through the Ranks of Spirit Grandmaster and be a Spirit Elder with three rings.


    Instead, the twenty-year-old Ye Han took an entire year to not only break through the ranks of the Spirit Grandmaster but also, Spirit Elder and cing his foot down on the ranks of the Spirit Ancestor.


    And, the youngest one at that.


    ***


    Please vote and support!

 Chapter 375: Kettles Agreement

    Chapter 375: Kettle''s Agreement


    Nik felt quite ttered. While he always knew that his charm induces sessions upon sessions of masturbation amongst the needy wives back in his previous homeworld, seeing one was quite different. Of course, there remained a definite chance that Yin could have been rubbing one down while thinking of other man but...


    "Ah, I identally spilled some tea on your couch, please sit here."


    Yin replied with a slightly weird smile, still unable to match Nik''s gaze. She was masturbating over the couch Nik usually sat on and pretended like didn''t happen while in reality, Nik knew all too well.


    The situation was exciting and made Nik smile in happiness. He nodded and sat where Yin usually took her seat. The moment Yin sighed in relief and turned on her heels to depart for preparing snacks, Nik heard a slight buzzing sound. As if something was vibrating at an astonishing pace, and the realization brought another wave of surprise for Nik.


    A s.e.x toy!


    S.e.x toys existed in this world?


    Nik wondered internally but stood up and decided to tease Yin more.


    "I should help you prepare snacks. After all, it isn''t right for you to do it every time."


    Nik''s words made Yin gulp, "No, no. I am more than enough"


    "Nonsense. Of course, I know you are better at this task. But that doesn''t mean I shouldn''t help, right?"


    Nik stepped forward and brought his face closer to Yin''s, the tip of his nose only a few millimeters away before it brushed against Yin''s nose.


    Yin''s expression froze, meanwhile. She retreated by a step only for Nik to take a step forward. The duo continued this until Yin''s back leaned against the jade counter separating the kitchen and the living room, and she finally tilted her face to look away from Nik and agreed.


    "Thanks a lot."


    Nik leaned closer to her ear and cooed gently as soft mewl escaped Yin''s full lips, and she instantly ced her hands over her mouth. In a panicked realization that Nik already found her secret, she turned towards him only to find him walking into the kitchen and smile, "Well,e on, then. You are the one preparing the tea after all."


    And with a somewhat exciting re to her gaze, Yin exhaled profoundly and nodded. Though her gait seemed slightly strange, Nik acted as if he hadn''t noticed anything out of the blue and ced the kettle over the heating inscription pattern and inquired, "How much water is needed?"


    With sweat leaking through her flushed body, Yin clenched her thighs and let her inner walls rub against the infuriating toy while sighing hotly and picking the alcohol vored packet of tea once again. "Two and a half cup is fine, Nik. Oh, and the inscription stones are ced in the drawer next to the stove. A single stone over the outer pattern is enough."


    "All right," Nik worked efficiently. He picked a cup and filled it with water before draining the contents into the kettle. Just like Yin instructed, Nik poured the water into the kettle once again and finally, pilled the rawer open, revealing a stash of translucent, nail-sized stones. These were inscriptions stones filled with a standardized unit of spirit energy. The domestic inscription patterns, such as the heating, cooling, cleaning, and others, were inscribed with each rune determined as a single unit.


    A single stone could mobilize a single rune, and in this way, a household, at least, a nobility, could determine the output of energy needed from the inscriptions.


    The outermost rune formed a wave of heat least in terms of temperature whenpared to the inner and the core rune. Still, for tea, the temperature was enough.


    By now, Yin had already collected all the materials. Though she used her spirit energy to keep the rune-covered toy wreak carnal havoc within her body, with a serious expression, however, Yin expertly crushed a few ginger-lemons with the side of her kitchen knife and ced the material into the kettle.


    She then ced a spoonful of powder into two cups Nik had prepared, and finally, as Nik reached out for the jar of candy, Yin bi her lips and hurriedly caught Nik''s forearm. While her cheeks remained flush, with an indignant re, Yin confronted Nik, "Don''t you think that I''ll let you get away with that."


    Nik smirked and retracted his arm, "How cruel of you, Yin." Nik narrowed his eyes, and as Yin extended her body to get the jar from her current location, Nik eyed her slightly trembling butt and licked his lips.


    Cruelty begets cruelty.


    With a swift motion, Nik''s palms impacted Yin''s butt cheeks with a resounding *pah*, and Yin instantly felt her body lose all its strength for a moment, and a toe-curling groan leaked out of her lips!


    "Annngh!"


    Yin''s body rested against the counter for a moment, her butt trembling wildly now, and her knees bent slightly as Nik found a small puddle forming in between her legs. Yeah, Nik realized he overdid it. And now, aside from the fated confrontation, there was no other way to resolve the situation.


    Nik felt blue-balled by his own petty nature.


    If only he could just stop himself from...


    Nah, he enjoyed the spank.


    *Pheeeeeeeeeee*


    The kettle agreed with a sharp whistle, too.


    ***


    "I am... appalled!"


    Yin hissed with a furious blush. She felt ufortable now. It was sticky and somewhat ''icky,'' but she still needed to sit in front of Nik, over his previous couch as Nik sat in front of her, eying the entire jar of candy being devoured by Yin at a pace that ashamed even the likes of glutton such as Korra.


    "Yin, take it easy. No need to"


    "How could you?"


    Yin snorted and popped another piece of candy into her mouth as Nik''s face sank.


    "It was just a single touch, I"


    "Don''t mention it again!"


    "Then, don''t ask." Nik rolled his eyes and groaned. Not willing to keep up with the pretenses, he stood up and walked over to Yin''s side and, like the previous time, closed in on her and spoke earnestly.


    "Let''s postpone today''s lecture."


    Yin''s nostrils instantly red, "You think I wouldn''t have done that?"


    Nik smiled and leaned down to peck Yin''s forehead, an act of intimacy that Yin now felt pretentious to reject and let Nik''s lipsfort her consciousness.


    Before leaving, however, Nik presented Yin with presents that came with added notes and ''how-to.''


    "Man, I am free again. Oh, the misfortunes of the aplished ones."


    Nik sighed with a mournful expression. s, the world did not agree that Nik became an aplished entity and sent a man with a stern expression towards him.


    "We have summarized the task we wish you to take, Sir."


    "Oh, you are from the Alchemist Association, right?"


    "Yes, your powers of observation are noteworthy, Sir." The man nodded, and from his expression, Nik knew that the man genuinely praised him.


    "So? Do I"


    "It would be best if we can discuss the terms within the headquarters. Of course, we can wait if you have other priorities to attend to."


    With a satisfied smile, Nik nodded, "As you would know, I did have many matters to pursue, but, since you asked, how can I reject? Let''s go!"


    The man nodded. His features grew slightly less strained, and he led Nik into the Alchemist Association''s building. It was stereotypical. The knowledge-hardened geeks ogled women, and the s.e.x.u.a.lly frustrated did the same to Nik. Not that he minded.


    The man finally stopped in front of a door and pointed at it, "Director already know of your arrival. She will be negotiating the deal."


    "Oh, thanks."


    Nik smiled, and before he walked towards the door, the man stopped him and finally spoke up, "Sir, whatever you do, do not ept the herb-vored candy. It isn''t tasty."


    Nik''s expression turned strange before he clicked the door open with a nod.


    "Got it."


    Hearing Nik''s response, the man noted that he really felt worse. But it was the limited Herb-vored candies. A treasure worth spilling blood over if the need ever arose.

 Chapter 376: Director Yang

    Chapter 376: Director Yang


    "Oh, Ning Xin, is the Director upied?"


    As the middle-aged man guarded the door, a man with a thin mustache and full belly walked up to him and inquired with a cheerful tone. Ning Xin, the man who brought Nik, nodded and stated candidly, "Director is having a chat with Sir Nik Faran."


    "The phnderer?" The fat alchemist blurted out as Ning Xin sighed profoundly, "You wouldn''t understand, Gao Gao. He is a human equivalent of Mint Herb Candy."


    Frowning, the man couldn''t help but counter, "You mean the green apple vor, right? The Mint Herb vor was discontinued due to its bitter taste."


    With a gaze befitting an enraged best, Ning Xin peered into Gao Gao and whispered, "Run."


    ***


    The higher an Alchemist is ranked, the greater the scent of medicine around them. This is what Nik believed, s, thevender-headed woman with extraordinary beauty and even more generous bust broke the misconceptions within his mind. Yang Xin''s brownish eyes swept over Nik. Despite her best efforts to look great and use her s.e.x.u.a.lity just to seduce Nik into the deal, one look in the mirror five minutes before the meeting allowed Yang Xin to observed her eyebags...


    She did not like what she saw.


    Sitting across Nik, Yang Xin regained her bearings and took out a thick stack of parchments and nodded towards Nik, "I am honored that you decided to take this mission."


    Her words wereced with a particr slur. Her words instantly pointed out that Nik being here equaled to him taking the task. This impatience made Nik sigh deeply. He wasn''t here as an individual. He wished this deal to open a future for his students, so even if his heart zed in l.u.s.t by seeing Yan Xin''s voluptuous curves, he still opened up with an impassionate gaze, "Director Yang Xin, right? We either do this the right way, or you call me to y along with your shenaniganster over a vat of wine."


    He spoke with a casual tone, and even if Yang Xin was sure that Nik observed her body with unconcealed hedonism, his current expression made Yang Xin reckon that maybe her previous assessment of Nik was simply biased on her general world view of men.


    Understanding Nik''s words and determined to take care of her eye bags, Yang Xin ced the stack of parchments noted with minute details aside. "The Alchemist Association has a team of Spirit Masters under its payroll to harvest herbs around the city. Recently, a mysterious fog has taken over a small portion of the eastern forest filled with Pure Lotuses. The mist does not have any adverse effect on nature or the spiritual masters. However, the moment any spirit masteres into contact with the fog, they would lose their ess to their spiritual powers."


    "What is the rank of Spirit Masters that usually visit the region?"


    Nik inquired as Yang Xin exhaled softly.


    "We do not have Spirit Masters greater than the Rank of Spirit Ancestors."


    "Four rings, huh. So? You want me to enter the region and collect the herbs?"


    "Exactly."


    Nik drummed his index against the table and then inquired, "What''s the pay?"


    "Three bottles of Spirit .u.mtion Pills. Each bottle will contain ten pills."


    Yang Xin exined as Nik nodded thoughtfully. These pills were nothing less than typical steroids that would enhance the cultivation of the Spirit Masters. Of course, no matter how hight the price of a drug is in the market, it was harmful in the end. Of course, there existed simr products forming within the nature that did not have any adverse effects.


    "Sorry, that sounds way too dangerous."


    Nik understood why he would be perfect for the situation. He didn''t necessarily depend on his spiritual energy, and hisbat prowess was already known to the entirety of Glory City. And with the type of beasts present within that part of the forest and the previous ventures, Nik was the safest bet.


    But bet he still was.


    "ording to the Expedition Captain, even a team of three Spirit Elders {Three Rings} could easily collect the necessary herbs."


    Nik shook his head, "Impossible. At least, for me. Sweeten the pot, and I''ll only consider then."


    Nik stated his intentions clearly as Yang Xin frowned, and with a bit of hesitation, she pulled open her drawer and inquired, "Mint Herb Candy?"


    Nik''s lips twitched. Either Yang Xin was an uncanny actress, or she genuinely believed that the Mint Herb Candy would do the trick. Either way, Nik shook his head.


    "I''ll be willing to take your task only as a teacher of the Holy Orchid Institute if you can conduct a recruitment drive within the Institute and select young talents early and start nurturing them."


    Yang Xin frowned and inquired, "You don''t want alchemical products?"


    Nik shook his head and stated once again, "Like I said, I am here on behalf of Holy Orchid Institute. And, the benefit should belong to the students studying under the Institute. Particrly, the Apprentice sses and below. Since they are most likely to demonstrate unhindered talents."


    "So, you will take our task, and let the students hog all the benefits? Is that it?"


    Yang Xin felt drowsy. She spent the entire night devising more recipes, so she thought that she didn''t hear Nik correctly.


    Nik nodded and spoke naturally, "Of course, I will take an active role in preparing the recruitment drive for the kids and hold the method of recruitment. Still, the staff appointed by the Alchemist Association will have a minor decision-making role, too."


    Realizing that Nik meant what she did hear, Yang Xin perked up and silently looked at Nik.


    "What if I just give you the right to select the students yourself?" She inquired, as Nik smiled and shook his head.


    "Strength, I have plenty. But expertise in alchemy, none. Anyway, if the Alchemist Association agrees, only then will I ept this task."


    "Then, the task will be upgraded into a long-term n," Yang Xin stated before thinking, "How about you meet me at the Saint Judge Hall tomorrow? The same time as today?"


    Nik shook his head.


    "No, before agreeing on anything, I''ll have to hear your side of the task, and I usually have a lecture at this time."


    Yang Xin frowned, "Thest time I heard, the sses are finished by this time."


    Nik smiled, "I am learning the Art of Inscription from Xiu Yin of the Snow Wind Family. So, I am usually busy during this hour of the day."


    Yang Xin tilted her head sideways as Nik stood up and took his leave.


    "A teacher learning more and letting all the credit benefit his students... I should chat with Yin''er. She''ll answer anything with enough jellies..."


    Yang Xin muttered as Ning Xin walked Nik out of the Alchemist Association.


    ***


    Huyan Estate.


    Huyan Xiong sat across his daughter and a crimson-headed figure with a somber expression.


    "So, it''s true."


    He stated. Just the fact that two girls requested an official meeting together made it all too evident that the rumors about Nik and Xiu were true. He crossed his arm and swept the duo with an intense gaze. While dressed in luxurious robes, his aura and bodynguage made barbarians look like meek creatures with gentle warmth within the kind. His dry lips parted, and he sighed deeply, "So, Matriarch of the Sacred Family. What do you think of the situation?"


    Xiu matched Xiong''s gaze and brushed her left lock behind her ear and stated inly.


    "I am not here to discuss my rtionship with Nik. He will be the one to rify the situation.


    What I am here for is to support Lanruo."


    Xiong frowned and then looked towards Lanruo.


    "Ruo''er, what is she saying?"


    A wry expression formed over Lanruo''s face as she rubbed the back of her head and averted her gaze, "About that... soo... I was thinking that maybe I can start living with"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Xiong snapped as Lanruo sighed in defeat, ''Instant denial... then''


    She looked towards her father with a face that has been melting Xiong''s heart since she was born, "Dad, I"


    s, the worldughed at her efforts.


    "You won''t be living with Nik until you both are married. Or he starts living here."


    Xiong spoke with a stern expression as Xiu nodded and stood up, "I should leave. Anyway, your father is correct. I am the Matriarch now. I can house Nik without any issues, but not you.


    Not to mention the defamation your father would face, even Nik would go through quite a bit of trouble."


    "I never expected a member of the Sacred Family to be..." Xiong matched Xiu''s gaze and continued, "So reasonable."


    "It''s a courtesy that not many live to see. You should treasure it."


    Xiu remarked before nodding towards her ''sister.''


    From the beginning, Xiu knew that Xiong wouldn''t have agreed to Lanruo''s childish demands. The only reason she decided to tag along was to witness Lanruo''s defeated expression and soothe some of her suppressed indignations.


    As she left, Lanruo''s loud shout echoed through the room, akin to melodious tune to Xiu''s ears.


    "Dad! I''m going to tell everyone that you liked getting spanked from mother."


    Needless to say, Xiong''s expression instantly crumbled but did not agree to Lanruo''s request no matter what she tried. In fact, when Lanruo decided to bring the old grandma into the discussion, even she rejected Lanruo''s notion and stated sternly that before their engagement, such thoughts should not even linger within her mind.


    ***


    "Shen Mao died?"


    A ck-haired teen faced two figures in dark robes and inquired about the details of the events earnestly. The fact that a person without any spirit ring could put an end to an old monster came as a great surprise to the youth. He instantly stood from his position and smiled cheerfully.


    "A youth like that surely has a unique constitution. I''ll use his body for my Spirit Constetion Technique!"


    The duo looked at each other before keeping their silence. The current Demon Lord could easily match Ye Mo in strength.


    "While I''m there, I might even put an end to the meaningless charade that the city has be."


    The youth muttered as he looked at one of his two subordinates, "You. Take me to this Nik.


    I''ll assess his worth myself."


    ***


    Meanwhile, with Shen Yue inside the estate, Xiu instantly rejected the notion of anyone even thinking of any s.e.x.u.a.l act. This finally made Nik turn to the task that he has been avoiding for the longest time.


    Cultivating his and the item''s spirit rings.


    And with his [Multi-Task], Nik finally created a loop that allowed him to efficiently diverge the entirety of his spiritual energy into the three nts, two herbs, and his spirit ring. Meanwhile, using the most basic of the meditation chants, he kept on collecting Spiritual Energy.


    Usually, there is a limit to the holding capacity of the spiritual energy that the spirit masters should maintain to keep their cultivation from degrading. But Nik did not have these limitations. After all, his path wasn''t the same at all. He simply collected the unrefined energy and let it course into the items in the manner dictated by Sky''s cultivation method.


    Under Xiu''s s.e.x.u.a.l curfew, Nik noted great results after a single session. What''s more exceptional is the fact that he had a whole night left. After all, even Asami was suppressed by the domineering fox and couldn''t greet Nik during the night to seek for more pointers.


    She was a diligent apprentice, after all.


    Her thirst for learning was what made her so attractive.

 Chapter 377: Gravity Training

    Chapter 377: Gravity Training


    Since Nik now lived within Shen Xiu''s estate The Sacred Family''s New Quarters the location of training was shifted to the much greener backyard with a pleasant scent of wet soil lingering in the surroundings. Nik looked at his apprentice with a warm smile. Even if he now had a physical rtionship with the three of them, that didn''t stop him from treating them as genuine students when the situation asked for it.


    Korra, Lanruo, Xiu, Ning''er, Ryu''er, Ziyun, and Asami.


    The seven of them stood straight.


    "Honestly," Nik began with a wry chuckle, "It is shameful to admit that each one of you has a drive that Ick. Though days, it felt like I have learned from all of you more than I could teach. Of course, I don''t mean that with you, Asami. You are a newbie."


    "Hey," Asami snorted softly while crossing her arms under her bosom.


    "For that, I am grateful," Nik grinned and then released a terrific pressure that suppressed the seven of them physically, "But, my earlier words were merely a prelude to the next phase of your training. Body Strengthening."


    The seven of them had to mobilize a tremendous amount of physical exertion only to stand with bend backs. Their gazes tilted up and matched Nik''s smile. They couldn''t even reach up to his gaze, and the fact deeply affected the petite Ryu''er.


    "Hoooooooo!"


    A deep growl escaped her lips, the locks of hair over her head flew wildly as her neon blue irises circling around the deep red pupils finally matched Nik''s gaze as veins popped all over her body. With a feral grin, she felt her heart drumming against her modest bosom, Ryu''er cackled for the first time with genuine excitement shing on her expression, "This... is a piece of blueberry cake!"


    She stood straight as the six of them looked towards the only thin figure standing straight. Her body was giving off an unseen pressure, and for the first time after they all apprenticed under Nik, the elder ones looked at Ryu''er anything besides a cute girl that needs protection.


    "Well said, kid!"


    Korra grinned as her muscles flexed hard. Her biceps grew slightly prominent, and instead of matching Nik''s gaze, she tilted her head towards Asami and spoke with a smug grin, "Oi, Oi, Asami. Don''t go bowing dawn at mah feet, girl."


    "Heh!"


    Asami chuckled with her forehead filled with sweat. She, too, grewfortable to pressure, at least,fortable enough to raise her head, "Don''t go tooting on your muscles, Korra. How barbaric."


    The others soon stood straight enough to move, and oddly enough, Lanruo did notin.


    "Want me to stop here or...


    Can you move a single round around the field?"


    "Hell, no!"


    The six of them shouted before Ryu''er felt her courage deting. Surely, it would look bad on her part to continue


    "No need to hold back, Ryu''er," Nik chimed as the six girls felt the pressure around them disappearing and the copsed on their knees. Only Ryu''er remained standing straight. The weight was almostforting. She finally felt slightly free w=even with such an enormous pressure boring down on her.


    "If you get ahead of others, that is your merit."


    Nik matched her gaze. The look of excitement still remained evident on her as Nik continued with a grin that made him resemble a wolf.


    "Or the fact that I live with a pressure double than what all of you felt is enough to make you stop holding back?"


    Nik inquired, making the girls widen their eyes. This was the truth. His physique had long gotten used to the twice the natural gravity of this ne. This face also made his physical attacks far more effective than usual.


    "T... twice?"


    Ryu''er inquired with an astonished gaze. A simple nod from Nik made Ryu''er turn on her heels and start jogging around the field.


    "Come on. You shouldn''t lie to a little girl," Asami chuckled as Nik looked towards her, "I didn''t lie, Asami."


    Nik pped his hands and continued, "Anyway, since you cannot control that much of pressure, I''ll reduce it by half."


    While Xiu and Lanruo already knew that this wasn''t a spirit technique, Nik didn''t exin his Gravity Maniption to others and subjected them with a 50% increase in gravity. He had gotten so proficient in the maniption of gravity that aside from their bodies, the strands of gravitational force did not affect ay thing else. Not even the bed of grass underneath.


    And so, they joined Ryu''er to train their physiques.


    Meanwhile, Nik turned his head and subjected Shen Yue with a 30% increase in pressure and manipted his mind to train on the other side of the estate without a hint of remorse. Due to Nie Li''s apparent hate for Shen Yue, Nik had already decided to prepare Shen Yue as a back-up n if his first n didn''t work.


    Finally, after hours of training, Nik allowed the girls to have rest. Of course, he let them off slightly early since they had t walk for a few minutes before reaching their dorms. Xiu wasn''t a benevolent saint, and aside from Asami, who already lived here and Lanruo, who ad already satisfied Xiu''s heart, she had made herself more than clear that she wouldn''t allow others to use her premise as a bathhouse.


    "I know that it''s essential for your mission. So, I usedst night to finally reach Rank 30," Xiu exined as she leaned her back against Nik. Her hair was tied up as it was a drag to dry and untangle her hair every day once they get wet.


    With his arm sprawled around the edge of therge bathtub, Nik enjoyed the sensation of Xiu''s body rubbing against his and inquired with a pleasant expression, "Really? That''s great."


    Nik now had two apprentices standing at the limits of the Spirit Grandmaster{Two Rings} and ready to break into the Ranks of the Spirit Elder. The second one being Asami.


    Nik''s arms coiled around Xiu''s body and hugged her softly, allowing Xiu to exhale in relief.


    "Anyway," Xiu continued, "It was a surprise that Ryu''er could bear that level of pressure."


    "Well, didn''t you see her mother the other day?"


    Xiu inquired with a frown, "What about her?"


    "Well," Nik looked a little thoughtful, "I don''t know how to exin it, but those two aren''t normal human beings."


    "Is that why you epted Ryu''er?"


    "Oh, no," Nik shook his head, "She asked me politely, and I epted her."


    "Well, don''t let other masters hear your tactics. How much would they burn in envy that girls flock around you tope under your apprenticeship."


    Nik leaned down and pecked a warm one over the nape of Xiu''s neck, "Don''t say it like that, sweetheart. It isn''t tactics, just the misfortune of a squirt inducing masters like me."


    "Impable in descriptions, as always," Xiu mocked with a chuckle while closing her eyes in afortable expression as Nik continued to massage her shoulders.


    "Hey! I am here, too!"


    Lanruo yelled as she hurriedly poured a bucket of water after scrubbing herself and jumped into the bathtub!


    Ssh!


    Shen Xiu''s hair did get wet once again.


    ***


    "Instead of Inscription patterns, we will talk about Spirit Masters andplementary teams."


    Nik spoke. Although he felt more than energized, a part of him did enjoy seeing Xiu alongside him. s, with her responsibility to stabilize the Sacred Family''s status, Shen Xiu had decided to take an indefinite leave from the Institue. Of course, not to go down a simr path once again, Shen Xiu agreed to turn the Sacred Family into something else.


    Sacred Business.


    A business brand that dealt in anything and everything aside from themodities deemed uwful by the City Lord and death threats from Nik''s side to the already defeated families, apart from his father-inw, made all of them take an active part in promoting Shen Xiu''s endeavor. Instead of a death threat, Nik sent a priority letter to Huyan Xiong stating In various circ.u.mstances, even I would enjoy spanks. Let''s keep my mouth shut. Cooperation is, of course, obligatory.


    To the public, the Huyan Family did feel quite festive and supported Shen Xiu''s idea by presenting the Sacred Business, a long-termbor contract.


    This all happened while Nik cheerfully made three kids stand Ning''er, Ziyun, and Ryu''er.


    "In the uing exams, you all would need to form a team of three. That is why each ss contains 45 students to create 15 groups of three. For instance, Ziyun has a support type of martial spirit, Ning''er, a pseudo-aerial martial spirit, and Ryu''er, a closebat type of martial spirit. The three can easily form a fighting tactic and obtain great results."


    "But, sir, don''t we need to obtain spirit rings to bring the full potential of our spirit?"


    Nik nodded and gestured the trio to take their seats. This time, Nie Li''s gaze lingered on Ziyun for a moment, and with Nik keeping an eye out for Nie Li, he easily caught this stare.


    "Of course, but your performance in this test may even allow you to apply for a hunt of spirit ring before you graduate the Apprentice sses."


    "So... this test is just a martial tournament in pair of three?"


    The student pursued as Nik nodded, "You could say that, and most of them instantly deted."


    With the three of Nik''s personal apprentice within their ss, the group felt quite distressed. s, none knew that the three were far morepetitive against each other. On such a stage, they would rather choose to battle against each other instead of bulldozing the others.


    For the next period, every student finally took their training seriously.

 Chapter 378: Extreme Measures

    Chapter 378: Extreme Measures


    Shout-out to Christopher Thomas and guino for supporting me on patron!


    ***


    "Huff!"


    Ye Zong exhaled deeply while punching out and exerting a force that he could have never imaginedid dormant within his own body. The greatest incentive of bing a City Lord was to be crowned as the President of the Spirit Master Association. To gain the ability to mobilize an entire army of Spirit Masters.


    Of course, all spirit masters are living, conscious beings, and they all posed a certain level of moral integrity. This limited the City Lord''s control to a great extent and, in return, destroyed the chances of the uwful utilization of the authority of the City Lord. Still, Ye Zong felt like he did profit by obtaining one of Nik''s ''advance'' technique that he sold to the Spirit Master Association.


    Even though the Technique sacrificed flexibility, the power obtained made the loss of sticity within the method worth it! s, Ye Zong''s training was interrupted as a servant came rushing and informing Ye Zong of the arrival of one of the most prominent females of the City.


    Yang Xin just knocked onto the doors of the City Lord!


    Ye Zong frowned and proceeded to dress while instructing Ye Shou, his right hand, to bring Yang Xin to the central office. But Ye Shou''s further reports on her objective being holding a meeting with Xue Yin instead of Yang Xin made Ye Zong stop in his actions.


    "I dare say that this hut is the mostvish construction within the entire City."


    Yang Xin sat across Xue Yin. Of course, the entire living room was personally cleaned by Xue Yin after her acts of self e.r.o.t.i.ca. She still hadn''t touched any of Nik''s gifts.


    "The second mostvish existence. Once I crack the Inscription patternthis" Xue Yin pointed towards her forehead, "will be tho most valuable space. Anyway, Xin, it''s been a long time."


    Xue Yin eyed the buxom beauty with a hint ofnguid charm that pulled attraction from everyone. Back then, even though Xue Yin did attract Ye Zong''s attention, Yang Xin was the one who did not need to do anything, and still, men dropped on their knees to get a piece of her. Of course, in the end, they both grew old and without thefort of a man.


    With a scratch on her chin, Yang Xin frowned and tilted her head, "That''s not right... I brought you another jar of candies the previous month."


    Her brownish pupils met Xue Yin''s violet orbs as the Master Inscriptionist felt speechless at the Master Alchemist''s actions.


    "I... tried to create a serious atmosphere... let''s forget all that," Xue Yin muttered with flushed cheeks as Yang Xin shrugged and inquired, "I want information on Nik Faran. What do you have on him?"


    Xue Yin frowned and recalled yesterday''s events, and her flush deepened. With a sigh, Xue Yin persuaded with good intentions, "Yang Xin... Nik is what we both should call a ''muddy'' persona... he''ll suck you right in..."


    Yang Xin frowned at the vagueness of the answer, "I wish to hire him."


    "And I wished to only teach him," Xue Yin sighed in unexpressed emotions as Yang Xin felt speechless at her peer''s actions and exined the entirety of the situation. From the mist to her idea of hiring Nik and his demands that only benefitted the students.


    "All right, I understand. You feel suspicious that Nik might have some ulterior motive?"


    Yang Xin shook her head. She had met a lot of men and manipted almost every one of them to reach her position. She stated the same to Xue Yin and then sighed, "I just want to know that if he is worth cultivating feelings over or just seduce him into marriage?"


    Xue Yin frowned and nodded thoughtfully, "Well, thetter is impossible. I don''t think you can sed wait, hold it. Say what now?"


    Xue Yin matched Yang Xin''s gaze with an incredulous expression.


    "I am willing to offer four jars," Yang Xin stated without losing herposure and pulled another astonished look from Xue Yin. For a moment, the inscriptionist considered short-term gains and spoke with a hesitant look.


    "F-five jars."


    "Deal."


    "Wait, I take it back!"


    Xue Yin hastily spoke up and made Yang Xin frown.


    "Is determining Nik''s true nature that difficult? I always thought that it was your forte."


    Xue Yin shook her head before exhaling deeply. "That''s not it. I I don''t want to share information on Nik," she finally stated and made Yang Xin finally observe her in scrutiny.


    "Your clothes..." Yang Xin muttered, "They show off your looks."


    Xue Yin''s lips twitched, "Look, Xin, do what you wish to. It''s not like I can stop you. But, no amount of candies can"


    "Ten Jars."


    "Well, I don''t know Nik for thaaat long. What do you want to know?"


    This deal wasn''t short-term anymore. Nik already had many women by his side, if he could ept a selfish one like Xue Yin, then fine, else, she can sleep rather peacefully while having ten jars of Yang Xin''s special alchemical candies!


    Yang Xin finally smirked and pulled out whatever Xue Yin had on Nik, except for his orgasm-inducing spanks.


    Satisfied, Yang Xin finally left Xue Yin''s humble spatial abode while Xue Yin sighed in defeat.


    "Hah... I am such an evil person... but..."


    Her gaze fell on the ten glittering jars, and a thin trail of unsightly drool finally managed to leave the corner of her lips.


    *Knock* *Knock*


    "Eep!"


    Another unsightly voice leaked from Xue Yin''s mouth before she pulled all the jars into her spatial ring and walked up to the door.


    Her gazended on a burly middle-aged man with a slick purple head tied into a short ponytail and a scraggly beard on his chin.


    "Ye Zong?"


    Xue Yin spoke up with a frown as the City Lord nodded and felt his eyes attracted to Xue Yin''s current outfit.


    "Yin... you look different," Ye Zongmented, pulling a rather bright smile from Xue Yin that made her look strangely charming, letting a spark on one of his old, suppressed emotions.


    "Ah, what I meant to say was that what did the Director from the Alchemist Association want?"


    "Oh, Yang Xin? It was nothing."


    Xue Yin smiled and then observed Ye Zong''s expression before inquiring, "Were you training?"


    Ye Zong smiled and described the Technique with a renewed vigor. s, one untimely mention of the devil, broke the atmosphere for Xue Yin, who finally returned to reality.


    "Man, Nik is practically a monstrous genius. By the way, is he any good with inscriptions?"


    Ye Zong inquired. Xue Yin felt quite different today, and he felt delightful by chatting with her.


    "Ah, I need to check on one of my fire ignitors," Xue Yin smiled wrily and bade farewell hastily as Ye Zong stood rooted in his ce and only came to be when the door mmed shut on his face. With a frown, he rubbed the back of his head, ''What the hell is wrong with me...''


    Meanwhile, Xue Yin leaned against her door before sliding down and settling on her butt while biting her lips. Clenching her palms over her knees, Yin breathed fiercely as she took out one of the many gifts Nik presented one of the formidable-looking ones and gripped it tightly.


    "I sway too quickly... heck!"


    ***


    After the sses, Nik spent his time with Lanruo, helping her select outfits as, in her words, one can never have too many clothes and spent a better half of his afternoon with her before making his way towards Xue Yin''s ce.


    *Knock* *Knock*


    A flushed Xue Yin instantly pulled Nik into the hut and pressed him against the door and let her hot breathing graze the base of his neck while begging in desperation, "Ni Hnnngh, shhttop this thingghhhh!"


    "Huh?"


    Nik looked down and found a wide-eyed Xue Yin hugging him tightly while rubbing her crotch against Nik''s and her slightly sloppy chin rubbing against his chest. With a twitch of his lips, Nik inquired, "Did you lose the remote?"


    Each of his gifts was remote-controlled, so that was the firs conclusion he came up with and looking at the trail on the floor that did not leave any location within the hut untouched, Nik inquired once again, "Did you try taking it out?"


    Xue Yin''s eyes instantly widened in profound enlightenment, and she immediately stumbled back and fell on her butt while letting out a soul-curling m.o.a.n, "Nooooghhhhh!"


    Her belt was already loosened to give her finders easy ess to her snatch, and right in front of Nik, with an artistic curve, Xue Yin climaxed with one of the most e.r.o.t.i.c expressions Nik had ever witnessed.


    Yeah, Xue Yin made an enticing argument, and Nik had steeled himself to take extreme measures to defeat Ye Zong today andplete his vow.

 Chapter 379: Year

    Chapter 379: Year


    "Here. Have them"


    Xue Yin pointed at the five jars of the Alchemical Candy and spoke with a reluctant expression. Her hut still smelled a little, but Nik didn''t seem too affected by her debauched scent and made her feel calm. Honestly, she could have never even thought that she possessed enough courage to sit across a man whom she orgasmed before not once, but twice!


    There was something about Nik that made Yin feel that even the most illicit act shemitted was as casual as brushing his teeth for Nik. She had exined the entirety of the situation to Nik candidly how she felt the need to hide his information from Yang Xin due to their arrangement, how she fell to the temptations of her sweet tooth, and how Ye Zong''s appearance ignited the dirtiest of her desires in mere moments. But, she carefully worked her way around the fact that it was Nik''s name that acted as a trigger to the lewd act of wetting the floor of her hut with nothing but her naughty juices.


    Nik gazed at the jars and, without any pretense, pulled them into his inventory and then silently looked at Xue Yin until she felt ufortable again and adjusted her butt over the couch. By now, she had long lost any semnce of being Nik''s teacher and looked like an ordinary girl caught sneaking some snacks out of the kitchen by one of her elders.


    Now it depended on Nik. Which type of ''Elder'' he actually was. The Cool Uncle, or the Stern Grandfather.


    s, much to Xue Yin''s surprise, Nik approached the situation with the Hedonistic Father interested in the daughter far more than the woman who bore her and smiled widely, "In essence, you were rubbing one out for Ye Zong by one of the gifts I had prepared for you?"


    Nik inquired while pointing at the Clit-ended dildo. They still couldn''t find the remote, but Nik stealthily took out the batteries. Xue Yin did not need to know the mechanics of the tools of pleasure. She just needed to engage with them. Nik''s inquiry ced Yin in an awkward stage before she grew a slight amount of courage and realized that she didn''t have any need to feel bad. She made a choice. That is all. She acted on momentary temptations. In the end, it was Nik''s name that finally gave her enough courage to even try out the most glorified looking toy of all.


    "I made a decision for myself. I don''t"


    Gathering courage was an easy task. Presenting it, however, turned out to be the mammoth one, and as Nik kept his gaze on Xue Yin, she floundered. A weakness. A step backward that made Nik push forward with a step towards her that crossed the distance between the duo and allowed Nik to pull Yin into his arms and lean down for the much-awaited kiss over the soft and pink lips of the Master Inscriptionist.


    Nik did not understand why Yang Xin felt interested in him and only counted his lucky stars for that. But right now, he needed to fix an issue of the tormented heart of the mature woman, and the only way was to imnt a seed and let it grow with the manure that Ye Zong''s defeat would act like. And his loss would require a decent amount of thorough training that was long overdue from Nik''s side.


    An imnt was easy to ce. A single kiss that rocked Yin''s mouth and broadened her horizons made her feel breathless and weak. Her knees gave up, but still, as Nik ravaged her mouth with skills that couldn''t beprehended, he kept his arm around her waist to keep her close. She can''t be the only one totch-up to him whenever she is heated up. Nik needed the same courtesy, whether by right or demand.


    "Mmghhh!"


    Xue Yin could only ce her palms against Nik''s chest in mock resistance as her more than active snatch felt warm and tingling once again. Her n.i.p.p.l.es felt hot, and her body grew excited.


    "Hah! Hah!"


    Finally, as Nik let go of her plump lips and soft body garbed in clothes with excellent sticity to trace her voluminous treats and perky butt, Nik finally inquired the primary source of training material.


    "Yin, I need all the reading material on the Incantations and Runes."


    He spoke seriously as Yin, still in the world of bliss, failed to understand him. She took out thick stacks of old parchments, and Nik pocketed them into his inventory before pecking Yin''s lips once again and cing the dazed beauty on the couch.


    "I''ll return within hours. Cleaning up your body is, however, your choice. Once I return, I''ll be snatching that body of yours."


    Nik whispered in a tender tone that made Yin full of sweetness, and he instantly walked out of the Spatial Hut and reached into his new room in a matter of minutes. Without wasting any time, he took out all the reading material and simply imprinted all the doc.u.ments by a single gaze through the act of self-hypnotism. He will digest all the contentster. Right now, he just needed to devour the knowledge.


    The space within the Time Wrapped Space allowed Nik to copy various forms of energy without his body actually entering the strange world. As he made the final preparations and went through the contents he would need to make a qualitative breakthrough in all his skills with, Sky''s voice rang within Nik''s consciousness, ''What about your code of not entering the time-wrapped world voluntarily?''


    "Does this look voluntary? Who would have thought that Ye Zong would be fated to have his ass handed to him today? This is the mischief of fate. I am merely forced to y along.''


    Nik sighed before activating the paper within his spiritual world as it puled Nik''s spirit into a world etched within its body and constructed his body in a manner that would not need any water and food to sustain and would continue to live in solitary for the next year without any distractions. Even Nik''s spirits couldn''t enter the ce, and as Nik stood within the empty space painted in white, he exhaled deeply and stretched his body.


    Meanwhile, Yin felt her mind buzzing with raging waves rising within her heart. The moment Nik stood up, her whole world spun in debauched pleasure coursing through her veins, and when she came to be, only Nik''s parting words kept on ringing within her mind.


    "I''ll take you."


    Words though pure in nature and intent, represented a sum total of words that Yin never heard in the entirety of her life. Not from her past beloved Ye Zong a least. And if Nik decided to cross the line even if she didn''t wish to...


    No, she wished it all right. To get her body devoured without her will and make her forcefully submit to an authority superior to Ye Zong''s and finally break her dry spell of decades. But, the question was, could Nik do it? Defeat Ye Zong and im to be the second strongest within the entire City.


    Yin did not know, and her dirtied body with sticky fluids once again marring her inner thighs made it hard for her to think straight.


    She needed a bath, a hot one, and after that, she needed to binge on the remaining five and a half jars left with her.


    Only that way, she could genuinely calm down.


    No matter what happens during the few hours as Nik stated, she would be right here. If Nik dared battle against Ye Zong, victory or not, Yin, too, dared to ept the youth''s feelings.


    ***


    Within the deepest corner of the Star Dou forest.


    A reptilian figure, a behemoth, in fact, fell on its belly. Twelve of its limbs sprawled while the remaining two torn off and thrown away by the regal figure in front of the demon beast.


    A ten-thousand-year-old beast leaves a ck-colored spirit ring, and so did the Draconic Centipide Emperor. The dark-skinned figure with long dark hair and the tips of the hair dyed blue casually sat in front of the spirit ring and absorbed the ck spirit ring within minutes. With a content sigh, Gojira released her renewed spiritual energy and five rings formed behind her Yellow, Purple, Purple, Purple, ck!


    "Huff... I don''t think I can one-shot the breakthroughs any further... fifteen years of suppression. Well, at least, I got to eat many things again. And"


    Gojira licked her lips as the neon tips of her hair glowed brightly, and the recently gained spirit ring appeared behind her once again. She opened her mouth and released a ray of blueser that instantly pierced through the dead monster''s body.


    "Got my favorite attack back."


    With a swift stretch of her limbs, Gojiro grinned wildly.


    "It''s mating time!"


    ***


    "I think... I''m gonnamit suicide. Well, been there done that."


    Nik groaned and sighed deeply. Who knew that the goal he wished to achieve would only take nine months instead of twelve months? Three months of nothingness!


    After quite a few breakthroughs, even if Nik''s prowess and potency in battle increased in the manner unthinkable by even the likes of Ray and Brian, the L.u.s.t Apostle was not pent up and stuck.


    The worst part was, rubbing a boner did not bring him the intended relief, but a dastardly skill meant for loners that he instantly merged with his [MIrage Maniption].


    "Maybe, I should kill Ye Zong for all this trouble..."


    He muttered darkly, but a single year wasn''t enough to make him forget about his students, and now he felt quite frustrated by his emotions.


    "God, why am I such a good guy!"


    Nik whined. Two more months remained.

 Chapter 380: Plain Like— A.B.C

    Chapter 380: in Like�� A.B.C


    Shout-out to No_Rez and Mac Mackenzie for supporting me on patron! Thanks a lot!!


    ***


    "Isn''t it hrious... being a saint for an entire year?"


    Asmodeus cackled while looking at Nik''s physical manifestation sitting with his eyes closed.


    Lilith and Sky grew silent as the bloodthirsty de sneaked away while Asmodeus continued cackling and letting her slimy form jump around hysterically.


    "Oh, isn''t it already an hour? Shouldn''t he get out already?"


    Asmodeus inquired as the sky of the spiritual world grew dull and heavy. Meanwhile, Lilith floated back. Unwilling to remain closer to Asmodeus. Lilith kept the egg on the t part of her de, and Asmodeus finally felt strange. Not minding her peer''s actions; however, she continued, "Say, you guys, do you think that Nik would like... lose his drive to even have s.e.x any longer? Like, be a Nerd Apostle or something?"


    "Quite happy, you look down there..."


    A cold voice filled with silent rage made Asmodeus stifle as her ''eyes'' darted towards Nik''s location only to find the empty ground. Growing silent, Asmodeus assessed the situation without looking back and decided to make a spiritual escape. Her body instantly became translucent only for Nik to chuckle in a manner that made Asmodeus feel extremely terrified.


    "Stay," Nik stated softly, and her control over Nik''s spiritual world faded instantly, Asmodeus'' slimy heart freeze akin to an ice block. Asmodeus slowly wrung her blobbing self to twist back and match a starved gaze. Nik''s violet orbs scrutinized her entirety before grinning in the intense, primal drive. He didn''t look like saints. Heck, if any nun actually barged into his path, leaving with ten loads was the bare minimum.


    "Say, Asmodeus... is it just me or the world devised smart-mouthed slimes like you as the fated onaholes?"


    Asmodeus''s purple exterior paled as Nik slowly walked towards her while cackling. Sky closed her eyes and genuinely prayed for Asmodeus while Lilith used her bit of control over the spiritual world to iste the egg so that Asmodeus'' deranged m.o.a.ns don''t potentially affect the child that the four of them were raising! Heck, only she was responsible enough to think of that!


    ***


    Nik opened his eyes and looked at the rocking boner. He didn''t even have to think anything s.e.xy, and he just felt natural. H simply wanted s.e.x. Lots of it! The burdens of which Nik ced on Xue Yin''s capable shoulders. The feeling of growing a year older was sublime at best. He didn''t feel that different. His days were dull and filled with so much training to relieve his stress that Nik doubted he''ll be training anytime soon. Yet, a tiny, rational self of his screamed and admonished Nik. While his martial arts progressed rapidly along the multiple intents hidden in his moves, and his practice of Inscription patterns and energy maniption grew by leaps and bounds, everything felt vain when Nik looked at his little brother throbbing in anguish.


    Nik stood up, lowered his pants, and pressed his c.o.c.k above before tying it. His erection wouldn''t go anytime soon, and the tent would be a weakness during his battle. Of course, this was, Nik could barely fight using his martial arts, but after a full year of training, Nik had no need to rely on it. Heck, he did not even need to rely on his Gravity Maniption that could potentially kill his opponent. Nik had finally developed a long-rangebat style of his own that did not suck on his own energy capacity.


    Pulling his pants up, Nik left the Estate hurriedly. Throughout the entire journey in the market, Nik made a conscious effort to not worsen his condition by gazing at the females for too long and stopped in front of the stall that sold materials for Inscriptions and bought his entire stock of Inscription stones for a little over 83000 demon spirit coins. Then, with a strange gait to not tug on his testicles, Nik continued walking towards the City Lord''s Mansion with a peaceful expression, and once he reached the gates, he waved his hand towards the guards who were well aware of Nik and smiled, "Can you call out Ye Zong for me? It''s challenge time."


    His words made the captain frown. The captain understood Nik''s wordspletely, but the jovial tone made the captain feel that his ears might be ringing.


    "You want me to do what?"


    He inquired once again as Nik barely kept his frustrations to himself. The guard captain didn''t induce him for that ruthless year of abstaining from debauched l.u.s.t. He almost became a hermit! Keeping a calm facade, Nik looked at the captain and spoke with trembling lips.


    "I want you to call Ye Zong. I am here to challenge him."


    Hearing Nik''s words made the captain hesitated. But in the end, he didn''t say anything and walked away to inform his superiors. Nik and the captain weren''t friends, and the captain didn''t feel like showing a recent acquaintance. Nik''s challenge instantly made all the officials from the various families present within the City Lord''s Mansion uproar, and even Ye Zong had to move out. Nik''s reputation prevented Ye Zong from casually treating the young teacher, and by the time the City Lord walked out, the area around the gates was packed tight with officials. This was a challenge that aristocracies spectated directly and didn''t even let themoners near.


    "Teacher! Father!"


    Ziyun had arrived, too, and couldn''t help but call out in worry. She was in tow with her maids and bodyguards while the young Ziyun failed to find her Aunt Yin.


    Meanwhile, not willing to waste even a single minute, Nik called out, "Do you have a more private location?"


    Till now, all of Nik''s challenges have remained a public spectacle. His words instantly made others lock their eyes in distress, and all the official''s hope was shattered when Ye Zong spun on his heels and beckoned Nik to follow him.


    Within a few minutes, the news spread to the entirety of the western region of the City and attracted every single Aristocracy. This matter could potentially affect the entire political situation of Glory City. Meanwhile, from the Southern Regions, the family head of the Gin Family finally made his way towards the western region after getting to know of the battle. Nik had grown too valuable to remain an ordinary teacher, and it was time for him to recognize his ancestry.


    Meanwhile, Ziyun rushed to her Aunt Yin. The young girl did not know what she could do, but her best bet was talking with her Aunt and understanding the exact situation.


    Which, in reality, was Nik''s need to bed Xue Yin.


    Minor reasons for those who hungered for power, but for Nik, this was a mission.


    After all, Nik is a man with a mission.


    ***


    Ye Zong led Nik deep into the Estate. Within a dozen minutes of walking wordlessly, Ye Zong stopped at the edge of a sizeable training field and spoke with a strange expression.


    "Why do you even have to challenge all the Family heads?"


    He inquired while taking off his outer robe and then stepping into the field. Nik followed behind him and replied without any need of thought.


    "Sometimes it''s anger, and sometimes it is a demonstration. Honestly, you can call it a whim."


    Nik stretched his arm and filled his palm with inscription stones. Ye Zong had his back to him and casually walked up to a reasonable distance before turning on his heels. A single gaze choked the words out of Ye Zong as Nik exhaled deeply with rumbling energy surrounding him. His gaze nailed Ye Zong, and Nik stated softly, "I am on a clock here. Don''t hold back. I expect you to receive a few moves from me."


    Nik smiled as he controlled a total of thirteen inscription patterns that fused different forms of elements and were programmed to shoot a condensed beam of thebined energy.


    Lightning, fire, water, earth, space, gravity, wind, and light.


    Instead of transforming his own energy to match various elements, Nik simply inscribed runes that converted the spirit energy into elemental energy with a speed that outpaced Xue Yin. Seeing thirteen spirals of energy backed bybinations of floating runes that looked nothing more than scribbles at first nce, Ye Zong''s lips dried, and six rings formed behind him. Rock-like scales covered his body while a thick tail tore from his pants, and his palms morphed into deadly ws. Withoutmitting any theatrics, Ye Zong quickly converged his spirit skills, and his physical body went through another metamorphosis.


    His rocky scales turned darker, and his ws grew blood-red. Meanwhile, the end of his tail balled together and spiked-up. Finally, the ck spirit ring behind Ye Zong glowed brightly, and a dark-golden aurayered his physique.


    Ye Zong took a stance that Nik was all too familiar with before he grinned impudently and drew a series of inscriptions in front of him, right ahead of the previous thirteen. This time, Ye Zong found the speed astonishing and felt that even if he wished to stop Nik before he would reach him, Nik would be done with his task and by the time the thought died out, Nik had already created threeyers of inscription patterns aside from the firstyer.


    Thirteen Inscriptions, Seven Inscriptions, Three Inscriptions, and a single inscription pattern.


    Nik continued to bring outrge numbers of Inscription stone, and they flew up, embedding themselves into the intricately developed runes and adorned the space in between Nik and Ye Zong.


    "I change my mind. This battle should not exceed a single move."


    Whine Nik might as much, but in the end, he did gain a deep understanding of Inscriptions and a skill about it that finally allowed him to achieve an even better understanding of the simplenguage.


    Yes, it was like A, B, C.


    If Nik wanted a Laser Beam, he just needed to draw an ''L-A-S-E-R'' with the runes and vo!


    Nik now had a super destructive condensed beam of energy boring down on Ye Zong.


    Within seconds, at that.

 Chapter 381: Growth

    Chapter 381: Growth


    While most of Nik''s innate skills remained unchanged, the skills that held potential in battles and activities of the daily lives found their levels increased drastically.


    [Pheromone Illusion (Lvl 3 11):


    A skill that utilizes the pheromones of the mutated being from the lineage of a fiend, incubus, and subus elude the consciousness of the beings that are affected by the skill. This skill has the following effects:


    Mind Control


    Carnal Desires


    Illusion


    Lvl 10 Boost: Dream Master Allows the user to control the dreams of the targets under the effect of the pheromones and utilize their dreams for the host''s agenda.


    Nxt Lvl: 19 Sp


    Acquired


    Battle Arts (Lvl 2):


    From martial arts to swordy, and from spear arts to archery. You can learn it all. Are you a schr who wishes to defend himself? Are you an entity much superior to others that you don''t need to practice a particr art before learning it and letting your body ept it? Or, are you simply azy narcissistic knowledge freak? Then this skill is for you. The following are the effects of the skill.


    Extraption of Battle Arts.


    Combination of Battle Arts.


    Infusion of Battle Arts into muscle memory.


    Note: This skill needs its extraption bar to be filled before it can be leveled up.


    EXT: 743 1908/100


    Nxt Lvl: 11 Sp


    Elemental Maniption (Lvl 3 9):


    This skill allows the user to manipte multiple elements. The following are the maniptable elements.


    Lightning Nature Lightning, Purity


    Lightning


    Fire


    Water


    Earth


    Wind


    Light


    Next Lvl: 28 SP


    Gravitation Maniption (Lvl 5 9):


    This skill allows the user to manipte the gravity of the natural environment and also utilize the user''s gravity-affinity energy to achieve simr results.


    Next Lvl: 15 SP


    Hamon Maniption (Lvl 7 9):


    This skill allows the user to manipte the energy of Hamon that is polluted by the UV radiation of the stars. This type of energy has minimal restorative effects and high reinforcement effects on the physical body and is extremely malleable. This type of energy can be fused withpatible forms of energy to bring out greater results.


    Next Lvl: 21 SP


    Life Energy Maniption (Lvl 4 9):


    This skill allows the user to manipte the purest energy of life. This form of energy has high restorative effects on the physical body.


    Next Lvl: 16 SP


    Energy Fusion (Lvl 3 9):


    This skill grants the user the ability to fuse the various forms of energy. The level of skill determines the sess percentage and the number of energy fusible at once.


    Next Lvl: 18 SP


    Energy Conversion (Lvl 4 9):


    This skill allows the user to convert a particr form of energy into its counterpart through the use of system-neutral energy.


    Next Lvl: 16 SP


    Space Maniption (Lvl 2):


    This skill allows the host to control the fabric of space based on the potency of the level of the skill.


    Next Lvl: 5 SP


    Body Maniption (Lvl 15):


    This skill allows the host to control various functions of the body while keeping the external features of the host under the control of the user. Even miracles like creating another heart can be achieved using this skill. It is to be noted that this skill does not create bodily function but merely direct myriad mysteries of the body to intended effects.


    Lvl 10 Boost: Micro Maniption This feature allows the host to control the body at a micro-level.


    Nxt Lvl: 33 SP


    Absolute Sharpness (Lvl 1):


    Anything struck enough can be cut. Each strike would draw effect without fail.??????????????????????????????


    Next Lvl: 3 SP


    Calligraphy (LvL 12):


    It is the skill of forming symbols by hand and arranging them well. It''s a set of skills and techniques for positioning and inscribing words, so they show integrity, harmony, and rhythm.


    Lvl 10 Boost: Swift Allows inhumane pace of forming symbols.


    Multi-task (Lvl 1 6)


    This skill allows you to gradually cope up with the burden on the mind bymitting more than oneplicated action.


    Nxt Lvl: 11 SP]


    ''Too much for micromaniption. Can''t even control a boner,'' Nik scowled. The training was worth Nik''s deranged tendencies. Not only he understood that his skill [Battle Arts] was actually locked and could only be leveled up by the system probably the working of his previous father he also couldn''t level up most of his skills past level 10. A mysterious barrier cut Nik''s path and let him remain stranded. And, to Nik''s surprise, he gets an additional option on his skills once he reaches level 10 sessfully.


    He exhaled deeply and observed Ye Zong''s stance. For him, a year had passed, yet he remembered it clearly that this martial arts stance was the one he devised for the Spirit Master Association. Previously, Nik thought that aside from the sacrifice to the flexibility, this skill was impable, and yet a look after a year of training made him aware that if there were no impurities in his stances, then he simply wasn''t proficient enough to point them out.


    He deduced Ye Zong''s current strength while keeping a total of twenty-four inscription patterns in the air. Each inscription pattern was devised to bnce two types of energies and then fuse them before thebined energy would be directed into the subsequent inscription patterns, and they would condense once again, and then again until the sum total of energybined into a single Inscription pattern. In essence, Nik drew a pyramid energy fuser that converted all the forms of energy, excluding Life Energy.


    At first, Nik wanted to convert the Life Energy into its corrosive counterpart and then fuse it into the giant ancientser project in Ye Zong''s backyard but then digressed. In reality, Nik tried to gain affinity with the corrosive counterpart of the Life Energy only to fail time and again. Since his body would reconstruct after every failure, he only stopped once he was sure that he did not have any chance and then focused on other skills such as [Body Manipualtion] and [Energy Fusion].


    Body Maniption, once out of control, marked the end of Nik only for him to ''revive'' again, and this type of cheat grind made his mind full of the biological knowledge needed for the skill.


    His [Perfect Eyesight] could observe the constant twitches of Ye Zong''s eyes and the asional gulps. The more Ye Zong felt nervous and stood rooted, the more time Nik got to channel the energies within the Inscription Patterns to channel into thicker and more potent streams of energy and fuel the three inscriptions of the thirdyer. Finally, Ye Zong realized the time limitations of Nik''s attack and sneered internally. His calves bulged, and with a jump, he left the probable area of impact before aiming his body towards Nik to m into him.


    Nik smiled, and his Multi-Task kicked in while he utilized the bare minimum of his energy to craft runes and form inscription patterns that released an astounding gust of wind. Hidden within the gust, however, was swirling strands of gravitational force that instantly made Ye Zong''s big body dance with the whirlwind while Nik manipted a strong pull from the area where Ye Zong jumped off from.


    *Bang*


    His burly body sunk into the ground before Nik stomped and created an inscription pattern underneath him that instantly let out abined might of light and fire that pulled a blood-curdling roar from Ye Zong whose arm barely reached the surface right beneath Nik''s position. Nik already knew that Earth was Ye Zong''s domain and simply ''saw'' Ye Zong from the basic maniption of earth. If stripped off from their spirit energies, Nik surpassed Ye Zong in the control of earth element.


    But Nik wasn''t delusional. Even without high energy capacity, his advantages ced him at a higher tier than the denizens of this world. If he needed to cry and whine over a single advantage of his opponent, he might as well remain a blue-balled bitch. But, this was just a taste of his energy fusion, and even if Ye Zong''s fingers felt crisp, his integral structure remained uncooked due to his extreme defense, and he cautiously dug out of the area far ahead Nik.


    At least, that''s what he wanted Nik to feel, and before reaching out, the ground trembled wildly, ying tricks with footings, and Nik effortlessly floated through the efficient maniption of gravity and wind.


    *Drrrrrrrr*


    The ground cracked with spikes pushed out towards Nik direction as Nik felt a slight ''tuc'' before a sweet whine ofbined energy rang in the surroundings and the smallest inscription pattern on the tip of the pyramid that never left Ye Zong''s mark glowed wildly.


    "It''s a test drive. Hope you live to tell the tale."


    Nik remarked while Ye Zong wordlessly pulled out walls of earth that turned deep read in color with a ck pattern all over its surface that transformed into a roaring dragon.


    "Fire."


    Everything turned white before Nik''s eyes widened, and the muscles of his arm ruptured.


    ***


    "Hmm?''


    A few dozens of kilometers away from Glory City, the infamous Demon Lord stood rooted in his tracks before his gaze condensed on a minute point above the general area of the City. It was a pure white radiance that evoked warmth within the hearts of others, and even Demon Lord was affected by it before formless crack let out a violent stream of energy and the ball of radiance copsed into itself and with a big bang


    Voom


    Spread hundreds of kilometers in area, Strangely, even if Demon Lord felt goosebumps all over his body, he couldn''t help but notice a strange scene. Usually, if energy spreads out, it doesn''t flow in ateral direction but an omniscient one. Yet, the spread of energy felt too t!


    Meanwhile, inside a darkke, a white-haired figure looked with a frown.


    "Such a violent tremble ofw energy?"


    Meanwhile, a certain goddess had even violent reactions as she took her blindfold off and let her eyes gaze at the general direction.


    "They... they are healing!"


    With a mixture of excitement, the Goddess of Light continued.


    ***


    "Hah, hah! I win."


    Nik imed, his tattered body healed in front of Ye Zong''s stunned face. Ye Zong had long lost track of reality while Nikbined Life Energy with [Body Maniption] to repair the damages of his body at a pace that left him far more hungry than usual, and slightly thinner.


    Nik''s burnt arms showed traces of fresh skin, and he turned on his heels silently.


    He finally decided to pull before his attack imploded. He, after all, cherished his own life, too. No point in wasting it while his boner still stood proud,


    Instead of consoling the shaken Ye Zong, Nik dragged his body towards Xue Yin''s location.


    No matter themotion from his reckless attack, he will deal with them after consoling the lonely woman.

 Chapter 382: White Sky

    Chapter 382: White Sky


    Ziyun couldn''t sit still. Her foot tapped against the floor continuously, and her palms clutched her knees. With a worried expression, she looked towards her Aunt Yin. Xue Yin had barely walked out of the bath when Ziyun came running into her home, wheezing with her chest inting and deting. Instead of wearing her hair into a bun, Xue Yin let her hair flow freely with the tips of her hair still wet and a soft aroma lingering around her. Expecting Nik''s challenge to Ye Zong was different than him actually doing it! Xue Yin felt bitter. But alongside the bitterness was a wave of sweetness that she could barely suppress due to Ziyun''s presence.


    Just the thought of someone challenging the CIty Lord for her sake made Yin feel special andforted. She mattered to someone, and it wasn''t due to the change in her outfit. Xue Yin''s palms rested on her thighs as her gaze remained unfocused, and she couldn''t help but visit the awkward memories of herself with Nik. Just the thought of Nik now glowed her face, making her eyes more zed and reflective while her lips remained parted with a soft flush adorning her pale white skin tone.


    "Aunt! What should I do?" Ziyun noted the apparent changes in her Aunt''s appearance, but her chaotic mind simply couldn''t stop worrying about her father and her teacher. It felt extremely overwhelming to handle such helplessness boring and nailing down on her. Ziyun''s gaze finally locked into Xue Yin''s as the Master Inscriptionist failed to present her mature demeanor. Ziyun''s worry eventually affected her, and the enamoredss finally realized what Nik had done.


    He challenged the strongest person currently residing within the City!


    If something happened to Nik... just because...


    Xue Yin''s lips trembled. The weight of eternal solitude failed to distress her in such an impactful manner when she realized the burden of another person''s life on her shoulders. She couldn''t brush this incident as Nik''s own doing. He wasn''t the only one interested in Xue. Even the master inscriptionist showed a gradual interest and did not bar his advances when she had the chance. Now, Xue Yin cannot merely state Nik''s interests became his undoing. Implications hit her harder than the impact of a Green-horned rhino ramming into her consciousness.


    "What... you should do?" Xue iterated Ziyun''s inquiry with a nk expression. What should Ziyun do? What else could she do besides standing on the sidelines and remain helpless? The same helplessness that clutched Xue''s neck equally harshly. Squeezing on her throat, pulling all breath out and then making her head buzz inplicated thoughts.


    "I am sorry, Ziyun, all" Xue Yin''s breathing grew ragged, and she gulped for her throat to moisten. Her body trembled, and Ziyun was finally forced to focus on Xue Yin instead of her own worries. With droplets of tears dripping out from the corner of her eyes, Xue Yin''s arms moved up and curled around her body. Her stature grew weak and small. This was an image that Xue yin never exposed to anybody, but today, Ziyun witnessed the side of her Aunt that wasn''t so different from her own. " is my fault. *hic* if I *snuu* if I just remained satisfied with what little I had"


    Xue Yin sniveled while her words slurred. Ziyun failed to understand the context, but out of the battle between two men who only taught her how to fight and the woman who nurtured her despite not a single drop of blood binding them, ZIyun quickly walked over to her Aunt''s side. While Xue Yin''s words turned into sniffing gibberish, Ziyun silently hugged her Aunt tightly. She didn''t care whatever her Aunt might have done for her to feel as such. Ziyun still remembered the day when she broke her mother''s keepsake and, in fear of her father''s punishment, came running to her Aunt Xue''sps. Her little face marred with tears and snot as Xue Yin embraced little Ziyun lovingly.


    Over the years, Xue Yin would embrace Ziyun wordlessly whenever she felt iparably guilty and sad. Just like the time when Ning''er decided to stop being friends with her, or the time when her father pped her because of continuous mistakes from her part. Every time, Xue Yin would lovingly wrap her arm around Ziyun and keep on hugging her until she stopped crying. The only thing that would leave Xue Yin''s lips would then be No matter what happens, I will always be there for you. And just like that, Ziyun would feel calm and light-hearted once again.


    ***


    "No matter what happens, Aunt, I am here for you," Ziyun whispered while letting Xue Yin bury her head into her young shoulder and cry her hearts out. Years and years of welled up frustrations broke into a flood of tears. Xue Yin''s apparent hate for Ziyun''s mother vaporized into thin air the moment Xue Yin heard Ziyun''s words, and she finally hugged the little girl back. A significant part of Xue yin felt iparably proud of Ziyun while the other half remained ashamed and bawling like a kid that Ziyun was in the past.


    The mature woman feltforted by Ziyun''s stroke over her back, and even after her sobs ended, the duo remained in each other''s arms until a deep tremor shook the Spatial Abode and made the pair hastily walk out of the hut to gaze upon the scene of sky whitening with a silent power that impacted against every citizen of the City.


    Ziyun''s and Yin''s body trembled but soon, the energy dissipated. The two remained dazed while Xue Yin failed to notice the slight damages to the spatial inscriptions due to the barrage of energy. The pair looked at each other, and when both of them found the look of the need to go and check out the location of the fight, Xue yin frowned and focused on the battered figure dragging his body. His violet gaze filled with determination to aplish the holy mission, and his breaths violent and ragged.


    Nik!


    Battered he might be, but mostly, it was his clothes and the outermost skin. Even the edges of his hair were burnt, and the base of his palms was slightly charred. The moment he arrived, his scent violently shook the duo from afar, making them copse in each other''s arms. Nik even let his [L.u.s.t Domain] unfurl without any hesitations and as he stood in front of Xue Yin, who tilted her head to match Nik''s gaze.


    "It''s official. Ye Zong isn''t the second strongest anymore."


    He whispered after exhaling deeply while he failed to ignore an equally ravishing ZIyun. Usually, he kept the horny in his pants when it came to his young students, but today was a special day, and he scrutinized Ziyun from head to toe, making the young girl feel akin to additional pair of hands feeling her up.


    Turning his gaze back to Xue Yin, Nik knelt down before picking her up into his arms and letting his dry lipsfort the dazed beauty through a warm peck on her forehead. With her raven hair flowing freely, it gave Xue Yin a young girl''s charm. Leaning down, his words broke the duo from their stupor as they blushed to the extreme.


    "Xue Yin, I am going to destroy you. I will ravage your entirety from your face" He nted an ardent seal on her lips before retracting his moistened lips and then tugging on her clothes while walking towards her hut. " to your b.r.e.a.s.ts and to your legs. Screw the world who cares about the customs of society and barks of the elders. You ain''t the woman of dreams? I''ll make the entire Snow Wind Family regret they even let go of you."


    He smirked wolfishly before addressing Ziyun, "Ziyun, today is a special day, so your Aunt will be learning a few things from me. By the way, rush to your father, he kinda copsed in fear."


    Nik stated before shutting the door of the hut and making Ziyun gulp.


    ''Aunt... and Nik?


    Ziyun felt extremely awkward as she hurriedly left the scene and ran towards her father''s personal training field!


    ***


    "You shouldn''t have said all those things to" Nik interjected Xue Yin with a smirk and threw her on the couch he used to sit on while nking her waist with his knees and leaving no room for retreat while leaning down and brushing his nose against Xue Yin''s. "Don''t lie, sweetheart. You have that same vulgar smile," Nik whispered as he admired Xue Yin''s expression. She was what Nik considered the truly nasty type who enjoyed the most debauched of the actions, and bringing that pleasure was what Nik was destined to do!


    He locked his lips against Xue Yin''s and let his palms feel her neck hotly. Tracing her corbones before digging into her robe and stroking her smooth and warm shoulders while Xue Yin did not resist Nik at all. The moment he proimed that it was Snow Wind''s family loss, she had already lost all her limitations. What future had in store for her, she didn''t care. What Nik''s thighs had already stored up for Xue Yin, she wished for it at the moment.

 Chapter 383: Happiness

    Chapter 383: Happiness


    The surroundings around Nik and Yin grew heavy as the L.u.s.t Apostle''s [L.u.s.t Domain] and other carnal skills actively took part in turning Yin into a putty of l.u.s.t that would m.o.a.n with her toes curled with every single touch. Though bathing a few minutes ago, Yin''s body sweated all over again. Her light robe stuck to her graceful curves, and her erect n.i.p.p.l.es finally perked in splendor as Nik tenderly kissed on Xue Yin''s neck, suckling on it until the act stung Yin and made her eyes snap open.


    "Ooonnnghhhh!"


    She groaned in needs that would easily crush an ordinary teacher''s confidence. Fortunately, Nik wasn''t ordinary. Aside from teaching history, inscriptions, and martial arts, he majored in l.u.s.t and debauchery.


    "The first time having a partner m.o.a.n this sweetly with a hickey," Nik snickered. Xue Yin did not know the meaning of hickeys just yet, but she knew what Nik had done kissed her neck bruisingly. And in reality, her body shrieked in pleasure as her heart thrummed against her chest. Xue Yin was used to pain, but the kind of pain Nik inflicted brought her pleasure. It brought a surge of delight into her being that she enjoyed in all her e.r.o.t.i.c m.o.a.ns! Seeing Xue Yin''s expectant gaze lingering while her mouth only parting to m.o.a.n and not to ruin the scene with pointless banters, Nik grew more fervent, and he slowly pulled her robe down. His gaze never letting go of her''s while allowing a feeling of deep shame to settle in her heart as her maiden body finally exposed to a man. And dare she say Her man!


    Nik''s gaze finally lowered onto the packets of flesh that bobbed back with a gentle curve that pulled a warm smile from Nik. Everything from her pale bosom to her slightly puffy a.r.e.o.l.as and the mighty n.i.p.p.l.es ready to engage in war enamored Nik. After all, this was the pair of b.r.e.a.s.ts after one year of imagination!


    Cupping the sides of the b.r.e.a.s.ts and pushing them in, Nik sighed in relief and let his face sink into the bliss. A gentle aroma soothed Nik''s heart, and the feel of Yin''s soft b.r.e.a.s.ts against his face felt terrific. Honestly, it felt slightly desperate, but that what Nik was at the moment. He shook his face as her bosom nked his cheeks and pulled an amused giggle out of thefortable woman whoid with her back arched up with the help of armrest and her arms around Nik''s neck.


    "Do... you like them?"


    Xue Yin inquired. Of course, Nik''s actions had long since made it evident that he loved them. But the wordy held its own charm, and when Nik looked up and affirmed it with a bright grin, Yin felt all her troubles melt.


    "I do," Nik replied while squeezing her b.r.e.a.s.ts. The top part of her bosom instantly squeezed out as her perky melons jiggled while Nik leaned forward and kissed the expectant woman and let his thumbs press against Xue Yin''s n.i.p.p.l.es, teasing them harshly and training them to increase their ''prowess.''


    Handlingrge b.r.e.a.s.ts requiredrge and wide palms with thick and long fingers. And for that, a person needed to be burly. This was why Nik never felt the need to pact'' train his body. If, in the case of women, b.r.e.a.s.ts were justice, then, for men Muscles are justice! His fingers continued to tease Xue Yin''s upper body. His palms pulled her b.r.e.a.s.ts away while restraining Xue Yin from arching up her lower body in passion and rut against Nik''s seemingly eternal erection while Nik ravaged her mouth and sucked on her juices. Her sweaty body grew more honest, and Xue Yin earnestly scratched on Nik''s back, drawing vored and scented blood that filled Xue Yin with even more passion!


    With her fingernails christening red, Nik finally lowered his body and retracted his neck while breathing deeply. The pair''s gaze met as they engaged in another round of heated session. Xue Yin''s legs straddled Nik''s waist as he pulled his body up and ced his palms on her wet butt, gripping it tightly and sitting upright, continuing the session of the kiss without any pauses. Soon, Xue Yin''s blood-marred palms smudged over Nik''s cheeks as both of their groans leaked. Xue Yin didn''t remain meek for long. With her tongue taking initiations, the kiss grew more ardent and harmonious, both of them teasing each other and letting their bodies melt into each other''s embrace.


    "Hmmmmgh!"


    Suddenly, Xue Yin continued to press her body against Nik''s until


    Nik''s eyes widened as he felt his body leaning back.


    No.


    The couch fell back as Xue Yin gazed at Nik while on top of him with a wide grin as her b.r.e.a.s.ts hung right over Nik''s lips. She gasped in delight while looking at Nik''s body. Her fingers finally traced over his chest and one swift snatch


    RRRIIIIIPPPPPP!


    tore Nik''s tunic and let her naturally manicured nails trace the indentations of his abdominal muscles while her gaze and body grew more heated. Each deep inhtion pumped her b.r.e.a.s.ts up, and Nik instantly took her right n.i.p.p.l.e when he got the chance.


    "Eeeupp!"


    A weird sound leaked from Xue Yin''s lips as he pushed her butt against while letting her body coincide with Nik''s. The couch was already tilted, and she could only keep her back straight for so long. As her other b.r.e.a.s.t covered Nik''s face, she continued to m.o.a.n softly while feeling Nik massaging her butt and utilizing his thumbs to probe against her butt and moist snatch continuously. She only wore thin underwear, and Nik easily poked into her holes even with the fabric covering herher regions. His entire palms cupped over her butt cheeks and pushed her waist down against his hardened c.o.c.k, making Xue Yin go dizzy more than once as Nik suckled on her n.i.p.p.l.e, pulling in her a.r.e.o.l.a while gently teasing the nubbin with his teeth.


    "Hoooo! Mooreee!"


    She screamed in joy. Her body never felt so good, and she didn''t n to hide and shame Nik''s hard work anymore. He ''won'' her! Her body belonged to him, and even if it was all way too quick for Xue Yin, the Inscriptionist had long thought of breaking her status as a solitary hermit of s.e.x.u.a.l deviances to a content woman with atrocious carnal requirements!


    ***


    "Moooorrrrreeeeee!"


    The slurred squeal paled Ye Zong, who hurried to the Spatial hut without thinking the moment Ziyun ended up telling Nik''s and Xue Yin''s expression. Due to Nik''s previous attack, the fluctuations had not only hampered with the Spatial Inscription, but most of the Inscriptions in the city. The damage finally removed the slight barriers around the hut, and unknowingly, Xue Yin''s m.o.a.ns leaked and rocked a better half of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The moment Ye Zong heard Xue Yin''s tasteful m.o.a.n, he felt a part of him getting smashed. Till now, he barely felt anything for her, but still, he felt extremely ufortable at the moment. He was overpowered, and then his ''best friend'' was shagging up with the man who defeated him.


    With clenched jaws, he turned on his heels and remained oblivious to the flush on his daughter''s cheeks and whispered out, "We should leave, Yun''er."


    He stated inly, and Ziyun hurriedly nodded her head before following her father.


    "Aaannghhhh!"


    Another soul-numbing groan hastened Ye Zong''s pace while Ziyun couldn''t help but look back towards her Aunt''s hut. Just a few minutes ago, she was crying and now...


    She never sounded happier!

 Chapter 384: Lost Treasure

    Chapter 384: Lost Treasure


    Xue Yin gulped. The pair had already moved into her room. Once again, the room projected a sense of modern charm, and the light blue walls soothed the hearts of the pair. The paint was actually the processed blood of a thousand-year-old spirit beast. Nik and Xue Yinid in each other''s arms. Instead of kissing each other in a wild passion, their expressions were soft and their passion mild. But the intimacy had grown by a considerable margin.


    Just like Xue Yin, Nik was n.a.k.e.d, his c.o.c.k wasn''t tied to his thigh, and he felt much relieved. In fact, the thickness and the sheer mass of his c.o.c.k allowed Nik to easily lodge his member in between Xue Yin''s inner thighs, right below her soaking snatch trickling with her sensational honey. Her soft m.o.a.ns rang alongside Nik''s breathing, and the two continued for a few minutes before Nik retracted his head and sat up. His body was tilted to face Xue Yin, and the moment he sat up, his abdominal muscles clenched slightly and instantly made Xue yin''s inner walls tighten, too. She was tenderly nestling on top of Nik''s arm, but as he moved down, Xue Yin felt reluctant.


    She knew now that her probed holes would receive care greater than she could have ever expected. Seeing Nik''s majestic horn in between his legs, Xue Yin gulped. She still doubted that such an organ would ever fit inside her. In reality, even basic s.e.x.u.a.l ys such as oral actions and light bondages are marked as deviant tendencies. This was also the reason why the other teachers felt so ''forbidden'' when they would lick each other. To Xue Yin, the act of pleasure was simply prating her wet snatch, pump it till the male was satisfied, and that''s it.


    Even when the ''deviant'' Xue Yin used tasteful toys to experience orgasms, if she had slept with any ordinary men with such high expectations, her first time would have been totally ruined. It was a good thing that Nik''s benevolence would save her from that fate.


    Instead of aligning his c.o.c.k, Nik ced his palms on Xue Yin''s knees and leaned down to kiss her legs. Her skin was soft and smooth. Nik felt like this world itself was a perverted one where females did not grow excess hair while men were just full of it. Nik''s palms grazed down Xue Yin''s calves, and once he reacher her ankles, he swiftly pulled them and straightened her legs. Xue Yin gulped. She now indeed looked defenseless. Her entire body was presented to Nik''s eyes. From her slightly plump b.r.e.a.s.ts which she wrapped her arms around to her tender garden, and her mped legs with her toes curled in slight awkwardness.


    Feeling strange, Xue Yin finally inquired while eyeing Nik''s tool, "A-aren''t you going to put it in?"


    Nik shook his head and leaned down to kiss the base of her left thigh right beside her crotch that made Xue Yin feel breathless and wished to pull her knees up once again only for Nik to restrict the movement by cing his free arm over her thighs.


    "Hmm!"


    Xue Yin whimpered as she felt Nik''s hot breath over her snatch. She had a bad feeling about this, and under her astonished gaze, Nik nted a soft kiss right above her crotch, minding her pubes. His fingers'' meanwhile'' dug into the fleshy prison that hid Xue Yin''s deviant snatch and rubbed the moist fold directly.


    Soon, under Nik''s affectionate massage, Xue Yin couldn''t help but tilt her body to let her crotch present itself towards Nik''s face, and with a gleeful expression, Nik pulled her lower body by gripping her h.i.p.s and letting her thighs wrap around his face. The feeling was heavenly, needless to say. Her thighs squished his cheeks while her soaking fold was right ahead of Nik''s lips, the fleshy opening brushed past Nik''s lips as her savory tastended onto his tastebuds through the parting of his lips. Instead of the predominant musky scent, Xue Yin presented a delightful and mild scent that did not overwhelm Nik.


    With his palms gripping her butt cheeks tightly, Nik prayed to all the gods that he would definitely f.u.c.k if they presented themselves as females and sealed Xue Yin''s lower lips with his dry ones. The maturedy was not a ''maiden'' in the physical sense. And even if this deficit would have made the other spirit masters feel apprehensions, Nik delighted himself by letting his tongue slither into the warm dungeon. His tongue was the monster that this dungeon did not summon. s, the real boss, still had to dive and inspect the area.


    The tip of his tongue expertly flicked around, noting the change in the tone of Xue Yin''s voice and mapping the entire dungeon and all the pleasure points. Her sensational juices soon trickled once again; fortunately, Xue Yin''s garden never had the shortage of irrigation, and Nik continuedpping up all the fluids he could, devouring every single droplet and tasting them akin to a gastronome. And he was proud to ce Xue Yin''s drink as an upper-tier liquid.


    "Oooohmmmmm!"


    Xue Yin gasped with her inner walls titited while her palms grasped Nik''s head, taking ad fistful of his hair while pushing his face deeper. She loved every stretch of his tongue as Nik''s techniques made her convulse in debauched delight. Her mind had already submitted to the genuine pleasure that a monotonous toy failed to provide and even pumped her crotch against Nik as she felt her body trembling each time Nik mustered another orgasm out of her.


    While each orgasm brought a bout of strength that made her body push against Nik''s face harshly, the subsequent relief would then sap on her vigor and make her arching body fall on the bed in a rxed state.


    "Huff!"


    Nik retracted his neck as Xue Yin''s hold on his head grew weak while admiring Xue Yin''s wet form. Her limbs sprawled while her b.r.e.a.s.ts jiggling with each heave of delight. Licking his moistened lips, Nik leaned forward while aligning his crotch. He didn''t feel the need to go easy on her. Xue Yin had already taken the massive dildo that only fell short to Nik''s c.o.c.k by a small margin. Needless to say, Kaya had spent a lot on that particr model. But she didn''t need one now, and Nik gracefully took the used toy for his own ys.


    If Xue Yin could go all nasty on that toy, then she could take Nik''s c.o.c.k like a champ after a few pumps.


    Stroking Xue Yin''s forehead, Nik smiled and kissed her lips, not disgusted by the trail of drool leaking from the corner of her plump petals. This intimate action also allowed Nik to push the tip of his tool against Xue Yin''s wet p.u.s.s.y while a soft and amorous grunt leaked through the kiss. Nik remained relentless and slowly pushed in as the feeling of his searing member rubbing against her moist wall, stretching her walls and interior into new dimensions, made Xue Yin contract her abdomen and tighten her innards, making the invasion into the dungeon a daunting task.


    Yet, invasion Nikmenced, and with a simultaneous rub on her erect clit and the other hand warmly stroking her forehead, the impact grew mild, and the moment Nik pushed in the entirety of his member and forced her inner walls to contract, Xue Yin winced.


    Nik observed the sting through her expression and instantly activated his [Mirage Maniption] to finally turn the pain into pleasure, making Xue Yin walk the path where pain and pleasure mingled the true path and slowly retracted his h.i.p.s, his shaft, and bulbous-head scratching the deepest itches of her toy-used cunt and molding her entirety into the shape of his c.o.c.k. Xue Yin''s arms interlocked Nik''s shoulders, and her legs rested on the back of his thigs as Nik cruelly pushed on her through a mate-press while each pumps growing steadier and quicker. The roughness, too, increased with each thrust.


    Xue Yin''s slow breathing grew ragged as Nik finally let her chortle in extreme pleasure as he leaned down to tend to her corbone with a trail of hickeys while releasing soft grunts with each pump. Her moist snatch expanded in each thrust and contracted while Nik retracted as if it had a consciousness of its own, but Nik understood that this was an instinct Xue Yin formed after years of s.e.x.u.a.l training to find a method of breathing that provided her with maximum pleasure!


    "Ooohhhhh!"


    While she m.o.a.ned vigorously, rocking the entirety of the City Lord''s Mansion, her tongue barely had any strength and lolled out. Her eyes remained dazed and rolled up towards the ceilings as the wet sound and the noise of their crotch smashing against each other inteced, making the listeners blush in shame and envy.


    As the two rutted against each other, Nik''s c.o.c.k bulged slightly once again, and with a deep groan, he ejected jets of s.e.m.e.n that didn''t even take moments to fill Xue Yin''s cunt to the brim and paint her walls white. His spunk leaked through the corner of her lower lips, but to Nik, it still wasn''t enough!


    He already had a high s.e.x drive, but with one year of getting blue-balled in a conscious realm, he only continued to pump into her without any thought. As his load was pushed back after sessive pumps, Xue Yin continued to m.o.a.n in delight as Nik''s s.e.m.e.n was a literal source of nutrition for the opposite gender. Her vigor restored only to be spent in sessive pounds.


    ***


    *Three hourster*


    "Ooohhh! Hnnnnngh!"


    Xue Yin''s m.o.a.ns rang wildly. Having s.e.x with Nik was like a loop. His s.e.m.e.n would nourish the mate while his pounds would sap the strength while Nik himself was a ball of unending l.u.s.t and virility that failed to c.u.m outside every single time!


    The officials of the mansion had already taken their leaves from the mansion. At first, hearing two couples in a heated passion also made the audience excited, but after consecutive hours, they felt ipetent and left to satisfy themselves. While the couples usually remained in their own courtyards, today, they did not feelfortable and rented a room at inn.


    The whorehouses also noticed a spike invish customers.


    Honestly, Nik had already be a loyal citizen of the City. Even in his session, he assisted the City''s economy!


    ***


    *Eight hourster*


    The sky had long turned dark and when the tired officials returned


    "Moorrrreeeee!"


    Xue Yin''s unhindered scream shook the mansion. Instantly, the group of officials fell pale and trembled while the females felt their snatch moisten at a breakneck pace when a unique aroma that had long covered the entire mansion reached their senses. Envy!


    Females envied the m.o.a.ning putty of deviancy while the men envied the level of vitality to rut this long.


    Strangely, the person who felt the most affected by this development was the dead-gazed Ye Zong, who seriously stamping various doc.u.ments diligently.


    Under the effects of Xue Yin''s m.o.a.ns, Ye Zong felt his life sh in front of him and recalled his own feelings for the beauty in the past.


    All he needed was a green hat, and he would perfectly fit the role of a man who let go of a treasure too many times.

 Chapter 385: Conspiracy

    Chapter 385: Conspiracy


    Shen Xiu looked at Nik and Xue Yin with barely concealed annoyance. Still, in her loose robes that providedfort during the sleep and her disheveled hair tied into a makeshift bun, the fox eyed the two and whispered with uncharacteristic warmth.


    "It will be an honor to live with a Master Inscriptionist."


    Xue Yin nodded with hesitation. She still felt like she shouldn''t have left her spatial abode. But Nik''s persuasions over her creamed fold made it hard for Xue Yin to deny the fact that if they lived together, then they could have more fun. Not to mention, Xue Yin had already understood the foundation of the spatial inscription that the Snow Wind Family provided her only needed to experiment individually. She couldfortably live with Nik. The best part was since Ziyun was Nik''s apprentice, the two could always meet each other here. Instead of losing anything, she was gaining Nik''s daily affection.


    Hearing Shen Xiu''s words, Nik nodded with a smile, "Yeah, just think of how much fun the three of us could have together... and it would be so wild when Asami joins in, too."


    Nik spoke with an elegant tone while picking up the cup of tea and supping the contents before leaning back and sighing gracefully. For a moment, Nik''s unnatural refined action attracted the pair''s attention before his words sunk in and made their face flush in embarrassment. Now the two women couldn''t even look at each other.


    "Anyway," Nikmented softly, "I should go ahead and train the kids outside."


    Shen Xiu failed to wake up in time and missed the training while Asami held the reigns until Nik returned a few minutester after the training started. Much to Ziyun''s surprise, she saw her Aunt with Nik and recalled the heated session that was stretched till a little after midnight. Of course, Ziyun still didn''t get the chance to chat with her Aunt and casually slip in the fact that everyone heard her...


    EVERYONE!


    Finally, as Nik left, Xue Yin and Shen Xiu looked at each other before slumping on the back of the couch and sighing deeply.


    "My breakfast usually consists of a hundred-year pain condor," Shen Xiu suddenly spoke while locking eyes with Xue Yin and expressing the untold tales of women who actually bore the brunt of Nik''s ''ruthlessness.'' Shen Xou finally smiled mildly, "It helps to control the tiredness and has nutrients that target a female''s body. Nik usually does everything he can to ease the physical burden... but, I think, turning our diet is also a great measure since our bodies are slowly adapting."


    Xue Yin sat up straight and nodded with a grateful expression. "Thank you, really. And I hope... I can live cordially with you."


    Shen Xiu shrugged and spoke in a nonmittal manner, "I think that''s the only option. Do you know the truth about Nik?"


    Xue Yin''s expression faltered slightly, and she nodded, "If he is going to hook-up with girls in every adventure... well, his past actions have made it clear that the probability is high, then we should keep a united front if we ever meet with the girls of a different world."


    Xue Yin matched Shen Xiu''s gaze. While Xue Yin was more influential in the city, Shen Xiu was more prominent when it came to Nik.


    "Of course," Shen Xiu smiled, "There might be more... well, calling them sisters should be appropriate. So, I hope that you can help me modify this estate to amodate as such?"


    It was a known fact that Xue Yin held an undeniable passion for Architecture. Shen Xiu''s words made Xue Yin''s gaze brighten as she nodded with an invigorated expression.


    Meanwhile, Nik had once again made Shen Yue train in ''auto mode'' and moved towards his group of apprentices before smiling widely. He didn''t care if he looked too weird. He just felt satisfied atter relieving his s.e.x.u.a.l frustrations. It might felt selfish towards Xue Yin, but he didn''t let the thought dampen his mood.


    "All right! Ready for another hour of pressure training?"


    He inquired while gazing at the girls. Korra was more than ready to go for it while Lanruo looked at him and sent a mental message through their connection.


    ''Why were you with Xue Yinst night?''


    Nik''s gravity descended on every single apprentice present. While Ryu''er was subjected to a 100% increase, the others were only subjected to 50%. Lanruo, meanwhile, stood with her back slightly bent as Nik''s reply appeared in her consciousness.


    ''That is not a question, right?''


    Lanruo bit her lips. Truth be spoken, she now felt overwhelmed. This feeling wasn''t present when Nik also slept with Shen Xiu, but now, Lanruo had grown slightly sensitive to other''s views on Nik and found that none looked at him like a normal master. Asami had long since exposed her intimate rtionship, and even Ziyun was now showing a slightly strange reaction to Nik''s presence. Meanwhile, the most open with their stares were Korra and Ryu''er!


    Ryu''er!


    Not even in her dreams would Lanruo had ever imagined that Ryu''er would have the guts to even try and approach Nik, but there she stood straight and proud with her petite body subjected to a pressure double than her''s. Taking a deep breath, Lanruo felt her eyes warm up. Yes, she was now starting to get annoyed by the fact that she couldn''t have Nik only for herself. While she was already aware that Nik had more women even before meeting her, that was in a different world. Before she drowned in her sea of negativity, Nik''s soothing voice entered her mind.


    ''Hey, there, you are not going to feel sorry, are you?''


    His words pulled Lanruo attention, and at this moment, other girls had started to stand straight. Her eyes locked against Nik''s eyes as his smile grew wider, ''Do you really think that I am the only thing that you need in your life?


    I am not going to lie. Despite my appearances, I am slightly broken. Other than you girls, I only have... well, f.u.c.k, I only have Brian and Ray, right now. But you have so much more. Your family. They cherish you, and I treasure you, too.''


    His words were gentle as Lanruo felt a little lighter and stood up to match the pace of her apprentice sisters.


    ''Honestly, I can never be good with men. I beat your father-inw to a pulp, killed Shen Xiu''s father/brother/grandfather/ancestor-inw, and this streak doesn''t end here. So don''t limit your horizons onto me. I am a part of your life, and you are, simrly, a part of my life.''


    He stretched his limbs while increasing the limit of gravity his body can support and felt his back bending, "I will join you guys in today''s training. It''ll be a nice change of pace."


    He smiled and strolled towards Lanruo and, in front of everyone else, took her arm with a wide grin that shone on Lanruo''s slightly troubled heart and made her feel sweet and gooey.


    God! She hated the feeling! Just let her stew on it!


    ''Can''t do that!''


    Nik''s cheerful voice rang within Lanruo''s consciousness, making Lanruo smirk as she followed the girls in jogging with a grin of her own.


    With all her bitterness removed, she looked at each of her apprentice sister who would gaze at their direction and smiled smugly Suck on that!


    After the girls jogged for fifteen minutes, they continued to train in the stances to improve their physique. The primary way to grow stronger in this world was by the method of absorbing spirit rings...


    ''Aw shit... I forgot to refine the spirit rings of those swords again...''


    Nik sighed in distress. This was not being efficient at all. For the next hour, as the girls trained and Lanruo sat aside to train in her illusion, Nik decided to optimize his training once again. He had already achieved a lot of proficiency in most of his skills. All he had to now is preserve in other skills and bnce his growth while also cultivating his spirits. The three spirits had already demonstrated that they are capable of battling independently, or, in fact,mit any task separately. The moment this thought appeared, Nik''s expression paled, and he found that silently, the three snails were actually plotting against him.


    He was calledzy time and again, but, in truth


    ''You guys can cultivate the spirit rings of the items, too!''


    His words shook his spiritual world. Previously, Asmodeus and Lilith would have simply snickered because they could do so. While it looked like the duo was most supportive of Nik, the truth was that Sky was the most innocent one, and the two spirits thatid on thend were the actual deviants.


    Now, however, the two spirits didn''t dare mock, not after finding out that Nik had grown too familiar with his spiritual world that he could easily subjugate their control and...


    Asmodeus'' slimy body shivered in delight as she recalled Nik''s punishment. Deep down, she just wished to make a fool of Nik and get pinned down again, but even then, she would have to start refining the spirit of the herbs herself. Meanwhile, Lilith''s glimmering body grew dull. She would no longer be able to float unfettered and would actually have to work for her own strength.


    Oh, how the times change.

 Chapter 386: Worst of the Decade

    Chapter 386: Worst of the Decade


    The sses of the Holy Orchid Institute came to an end, and the teachers left to pursue other tasks. A few students slumped against their desks while many stood up and started to chat andugh with each other. In the apprentice ss, Ziyun, Ning''er, and Ryu''er had begun to sit in each other''spany. Aside from them, there was another girl who would asionallye up to them and strike a conversation.


    In reality, this girl was the only one who did not feel intimidated after seeing the trio practice their vicious moves. It was already fantastic for the other females of the ss to keep up with the foundational techniques, but when they would gaze at the trio and observe theplications of the technique, the entire ss except for Nie Li and Du Ze would flounder.


    Ziyun looked towards Ning''er and Ryu''er. Ryu''er''s appearance always tempted Ziyun to pinch her cheeks and spoil her. Ryu''er looked like a beautifully crafted doll who did not creepily follow Ziyun''s movements like the wooden dolls her father gifted. s, every time, Ryu''er would make sure to speak openly that Ning''er should sit in between herself and Ziyun. No point in letting Ziyun''s lecherous fingers touch her dignified cheeks. Only Nik should have that right. But today, Ziyun actually wanted to have a chat with Ning''er. The ssroom wasn''t the best ce to start the conversation, and at this time, a curvaceous girl who looked older than her age walked towards the trio.


    Her hair was tied into a ponytail while wild locks covered her forehead. She wore a cheongsam alongside pants that only reached her knees while the ends of her cheongsam reached the lower part of her legs, finally attracting the viewers to her martial-military boots. With one gloved knuckle on her waist, Xiao Xue snapped the trio out of their daydreams.


    "Hey? I want to buy better gloves, wanna join me?"


    "Ugh!"


    Xiao Xue was, surprisingly, the one Ryu''er didn''t hide her genuine emotions from. The thought of countless hours of shopping, inspections, and the eventual extension of the field of shopping. From gloves to shoes, clothes, and then spicy foods.


    "I''ll join!" Ryu''er finally spat in indignation! Nik and Xiao Xue! Only these two knew how to ensnare her poor self into their devilish schemes. Meanwhile, Ning''er shrugged. She now understood the importance of rest in her growth and didn''t deny the slight tangent, "I will join you guys, too."


    Ziyun hesitated. She really wanted to have a talk with her aunt to clear the air out, but she also wanted to discuss it with Ning''er first. They both were of the same age and even if they aren''t the best of friends now, they dis spend some quality time together. Finally, Ziyun nodded and smiled softly, "But you won''t be allowed to pay for all the snacks."


    Xiao Xue grinned and nodded while Ryu''er shrugged. She was fine as long as she wasn''t asked to pay. Her mother wasn''t the best parent and, of course, wasn''t the greatest tradesman. It was already a miracle that they could eat unhinged... well, maybe, their appetite may be the reason for their low cash budget.


    Unknown to the group of girls, Nie Li stood in the sidelines with Lu Piao''s arm around his neck, consoling Nie Li.


    "Come on! Liven up! Cheer up! Other motivational quotes!"


    Du Ze looked at Lu Piao with a grim expression, "Saying other motivational quotes isn''t actually encouraging at all."


    Lu Piao''s lips twitched as he saw Xiao Xue leaving the ssroom with other girls from the corner of his eyes, and he smiled widely, "Nie Li, you wanna strike a chat with Ye Ziyun, right? Don''t worry, I''m going to sacrifice myself for that!"


    He patted Nie Li''s chest as Du Ze sighed. Lu Piao was an imbecile that could make others befriend him easily. Du Ze could only feel distressed by his fate that he was the bncer in the trio. Nie Li was obviously depressed after Ye Ziyun didn''t return simr enthusiasm while Lu Piao...


    Like he said, is an imbecile.


    ***


    Now, instead of Shen Xiu, it is actually Asami that apanied Nik after the sses. Shen Xiu was now busy with her new trading center. She wished to make a single point of trade dabbling in all the sections of markets From various cultivation materials to mundane items. With her gaze individual wealth, Shen Xiu also nned to kickstart her business with an opening auction. Of course, even with arge force ofbor contracted by the Huyan Family, Shen Xiu required toplete multiple objectives before she could organize a sessful business opening.


    With Nik, Shen Xiu''s horizons were already broadened and she was astute enough to instantly pick on the concept of a ''mall'' and base her development on that concept.


    On the other hand, Xue Yin still took some time to settle in, and after sleeping once again in the early morning, she woke up in the middle of the afternoon and started to organize her room. Arranging her room was easy. She only needed a bed and a few furniture, but it was her working office that required a lot of time to make an intimate space.


    As an Inscription Master, Xue Yin was already ustomed to her routine, and this routine did not merely include her daily lifestyle, but also the scent and a few sounds that helped her trigger an inspiration in the past. All of this belonged to her working space, which was connected to her bedroom by an inner door.


    Finally, Shen Yue had left the estate in the morning and decided to prepare a few more items such as beast repellent and specific luring incense alongside a few defensive Inscriptions. He was now the sole heir of Shen Xiu''s coffins, so Nik made sure that Shen Yue doesn''t unconsciously start to get affected by his wealth instantly, and for that, he appointed the fiercest general by his side.


    Ray... no,


    Ye Ray.


    After presenting Ray with his desired technique, he asked Ray to look after Shen Yue. He made sure to state the fact that he simply wants Shen Yue to grow into a better man, how Ray does it, or which hole Ray mobilizes to achieve this goal should Shen Yue meet his eyes, Nik did not care that much. If Shen Yue actually entered Ray''s harem, that would actually be a significant responsibility off of his shoulders, for he had already epted the fact that Shen Xiu wouldn''t leave without her nephew.


    On the other hand, Nik and Asami were actually making their way towards the Alchemist Association. They followed Ning Xin, the herbal candy fanatic, and finally reached the Alchemist Association. Whatever deal Nik and Yang Xin struck, the inexperienced teacher wanted a veteran such as Asami to be present. She has been in the world from the start and clearly knew how to start the recruitment drive for the students.


    Asami loosely tied her wavy hair and followed Nik. Ning Xin was leading the way while her emerald gazended on Nik''s buttocks.


    Asami, from the moment she met Nik, was never conventional. With a yful smirk, she closed the distance between Nik and used her right arm to hide the deeds of her left and finally let her left palm cup Nik''s left butt cheek. Nik raised his eyebrow in surprise but kept his pace steady while Asami leaned forward and whispered hotly, "I always wanted to try this... do men feel the same? When the pinch women''s ass?"


    Asami licked her slightly dry lips as Nik thought over her words while letting Asami enjoy his butt. This was the least he could do. After all, she is the first girl in the world to ever give him the head. In fact, Nik twisted his gait to make Asami cup her palm morefortably as he whispered in kind while turning his head back, brushing the tip of his nose with Asami''s.


    "Try pinching then. Tell me, how does it feel?"


    Asami''s gaze gained a predatory gleam as her thumb and bent index pinched Nik''s butt. She carefully analyzed the firmness before stating, "It felt... fulfilling."


    "Well, there you have it. This is why men love butt... oh, that''s the same with b.o.o.b.s, thigh, neck, n.i.p.p.l.es, p.u.s.s.y, nose, cheeks, andst but not least, waist."


    Asami''s lips twitched as she pinched Nik''s waist, and she put some distance from Nik once again.


    Finally, after Ning Xin led the pair to Yang Xin''s office, he looked at Asami gravely and spoke up, "Miss Asami, I urge you that when the Director offers you the herb-vored candy, do not ept it."


    Nik couldn''t help but look at Ning Xin... he was indeed a candy savage.


    Meanwhile, Asami nodded. Ning Xin wasn''t lying. Herb vor was the worst discovery of the...


    Decade.

 Chapter 387: Demon Lord

    Chapter 387: Demon Lord


    Yang Xin had proimed her interest in Nik in front of Xue Yin, and the Master Inscriptionist ended up blurting the fact to Nik. So, the current situation dictated that Nik knew about Yang Xin''s attraction towards him. Still, Yang Xin acted no differently. Nik did note the slight twitch of her eyelids when Yang Xin saw Asami entering alongside Nik, but that was it. Her posture was stillnguid, and her eyes were half-closed. Though Yang Xin really wished to get rid of her eyebags that formed after years of overnight practices, she still had to devise a concoction for that.


    With her head tilted left and her left cheek resting on her raised palms, Yang Xin spectacrly retracted the professional charm she was just beaming with and eyed Nik and Asami with scrutiny. Nik''s gaze finally leaned down, unable to leave therge bust resting on the surface of the table from his field of view and even if he felt the gazes of the two observational women on him, signifying that the tilt of his eyes was already exposed, Nik decided to take the scene with full passion and only coughed softly after having his fill.


    "Director Yang Xin, can I see the revised list of the task?"


    Nik began, unwilling to entertain the further awkwardness due to the two silently staring at him. He wasn''t in the wrong, Yang Xin was just that alluring. If she wasn''t, he wouldn''t have asked her out on a date right away. Still, he had yet to get a response.


    Previously, Nik and Yang Xin had decided to change the rtionship between the Holy Orchid Institute and the Alchemist Association if Nik entered into a contract that would allow the Alchemist Association to deploy Nik''s expertise battling and adventuring at a reasonable level. Although Nik stood to no benefit, he had talents in his ss that he wished a great future for. Many young students were forced to enter into prostitution, underground battles, ck marketing, and other corrupt jobs due to circ.u.mstances. Nik had no way to alter the past, but what he could do was to take steps to ensure a brighter future for his students.


    After all, if Nik''s previous teachers did not wish his future well, that did not mean he had to do the same for his own students. Although, there was one particr apprentice who found her future within the acts of corruption itself Korra. Forced to battle in underground stadiums at a young age to sustain herself, Korra simply grew to love battling. She was a battle maniac, and Nik was thrilled that there were more people out there, in different worlds, who learned to grow and face their own circ.u.mstances with a wild smile.


    The thought was refreshing.


    Needless to say, the Alchemist Association was simply the first organization that took the initiative to approach Nik. If coboration is a sess, then he would use the reputation of this bond to pull in other Associations, too. Many Associations provided a way of living for spirit masters even at the lower end of the strength.


    Yang Xin took a brief amount of time to take out a long parchment rolled into a scroll and presented to Nik with a smile. One of her eyes still remained covered through the thick locks of hervender hair, but the other eye actually tilted down and returned Nik''s previous stare in kind. epting the scroll without any change in expression, he slowly unfurled it while reading the contents alongside each pull of the scroll. Nik tilted his arm sideways so that Asami could also read the contents easily.


    The first few panels of the scroll dictated terms in a precise manner, making Nik realize that if this wasn''t the contract itself, then it must be a copy of it requiring the duo''s proofreading. The contract turned out to be a little longer than Nik had expected. In the contract, it was clearly stated that in lights of Nik''s current battle prowess, until he defeated Shen Mao, he would be treated as an asset of equivalent cultivation, and he would need to make routine trips into more than 4 resource points that provided the Alchemist Association with their resources.


    Further, in the contract, it was stated that he had to bring back a standard amount of resources. The Alchemist Association has been in the City for more than a hundred years, and they had more than data necessary to find the amount that the resource points could produce. Of course, in case of an unforeseen circ.u.mstance, the Alchemist Association would issue a team of mortal investigators that would brave the danger and inspect the resource points.


    Once all these were stated, finally, it was the time for the remunerations


    For all of Nik''s services, the Alchemist Association would conduct recruitment drives within the Holy Orchid Institute for students from the Apprentice sses and below. Multiple subjects needed to be added to the sybus of the kids, but all of this was optional. The kids who wish to enter the Alchemist Association would give their all, and those who don''t want to join the Association and have different ambitions can be saved from additional book time.


    But, to make the recruitment drive moreprehensive, Asami finally started to make some changes. For instance, there was a point that stated that the noble kids from the high and mid-level aristocracies can not enter the drive. This would, in turn, sour the rtionship of the aristocracies with the two organizations, something which none of the parties would want. There were more points that allowed the intermediary, super, and genius sses to enter the recruitment drive, albeit at higher requirements.


    In the end, Asami did not find any troubles with the use that would allow the selected talents to train under the appointed Alchemist experts practically within the Holy Orchid Institute itself. This would be a three-month training period, and the students who show simr talents in practical art would have their future ensured by the Alchemist Association as one of their own and would even start to receive daily stipend until they graduate.


    Needless to say, if the students do not show excellent performance at all the level of sses, that is, do not reach the bare minimum of 90% score in the theoretical exams, then they can kiss this sponsorship goodbye.


    In the process of discussion, Yang and Asami had already gotten slightly familiar with each other, and finally, once they got through the contract, the trio leaned back on their chairs and exhaled deeply. Yes, Nik still had to have a discussion with the principal, but this condition was too good to be true, and Nik agreed to meet Yang Xin in the Saint Judge Hall tomorrow after the sses are finished.


    Once the task waspleted, the trio stood up. ording to the contract, Nik would have to leave for the Star Dou Forest the day after tomorrow. The first resource point was, of course, the area covered in a strange mist. If Nikpleted the task skillfully, then the rtionship between two organizations would be formed, and he would be able to sessfully build the first path of sess for his students. How the students trod on this path, however, was entirely up to them.


    Before leaving, Yang Xin spoke up, "Nik, I think I will take that offer A chat over a vat of wine after you return."


    Nik raised his eyebrows in surprise before smiling and nodding, "Who said that I won''t benefit from this contract? I''ll hold you on your words, Director."


    "Oh, one more thing," Yang Xin inquired, "Who won? You or Ye Zong?"


    "Why don''t we make this the topic of our conversation after Iplete the task?"


    Nik turned on his heels and walked out while Yang Xin smiled and nodded. The duo, of course, assured Ning Xin that none of them ate the thing he seemed to be forbidding and finally left the Alchemist Association. At this time, a messenger hurriedly passed Nik and Asami before whispering something to Ning Xin and handing the letter to Ning Xin.


    ***


    ''Huff, even if the page from the Temporal Spirit Demon Book is gone, I still have other ways to gain strength. I have no source of hoarding a prominent of the purple haze grass, so I will have to make sure to impress the higher-ups of the Alchemist Association.''


    Nie Li thought internally while he walked along the pavement with Lu Piao''s and Du Ze''spany. Du Ze''s mother was doing fine and Nie Li even helped him out with all his stipend to buy a few recovery medicines. Meanwhile, Lu Piao and Du Ze still remained under the assumption that Nie Li was saddened by Ye Ziyun''s rejection. It was only a little reason. The real stinger to his butt was the disappearance of the page from his consciousness.


    "Psst, look Nie Li, there she is."


    Lu Piao whispered and elbowed Nie Li, attracting his attention towards the group of girls Xiao Xue, Xiao Ning''er, Ryu''er, and Ye Ziyun. The four stood in front of the stall with their tes pushed forward while the middle-aged female vendor smiled kindly and served another round of Chili Buns. Seeing Ziyun''s face from afar, Nie Li felt slightly satisfied, but even the 300-year-old reincarnator failed to find out the existence of an elegant young man eyeing the group of females from the corner of his eyes while measuring the weight of the green-heart battle hammer ced in another stall.


    ''So these are Nik Faran''s disciples. One of them is the City Lord''s kid... Should I make a move? I want the Eight-Armed Devil''s external spirit bone ced within the Snow Wind Family''s treasury. Not to mention that yesterday''s burst of power was definitely from Nik Faran''s side. He surely has a legendary constitution, allowing him to utilize such power without a spirit ring.''


    The young man was the actual Demon Lord that terrorized the City with his cruel acts of violence and corruption.


    The more he thought about it, the tempted he felt.


    ''I already have more than enough strength to dominate the city even if Ye Mo arrives miraculously... it was only my kindness that let everyone live here peacefully...''


    With his mind made, the Demon Lord ced the hammer down only for the vendor to inquire calmly, "Oh, sir, don''t you like the quality of the hammer? I have even better quality"


    *St*


    Annoyed, Demon Lord waved the hammer at an inhumane speed and smashed the vendor''s head for this fickle reason, attracting the attention of the citizens due to the sound of the man''s head getting crushed andughed loudly. Without waiting for others to react, a wave of spiritual energy flooded the surroundings and made Nie Li''s eyes widen in fright.


    The spiritual energy locked onto Ziyun and Nie Li could feel it!


    Run!


    He wished to scream, but the spiritual energy physically suppressed everyone. It was different from the suppression of Nik''s gravity as Nik only focused on pressurizing the physique to make the girls grow strong.


    With each step, Demon Lord''s smile grew wide as he whispered in satisfaction, yet, the contents of whisper rumbled into deep roars the spread across more than half the entire city.


    "Nik Faran, Ye Zong, I am taking you apprentice and daughter Ye Ziyun away. If you wish her well-being, then hand the Eight-Armed Devil''s external bone and Nik Faran over to me."


    He finally reached the terrified Ziyun as the three girls felt visibly frightened when the Demon Lord ncended on them. Ryu''er was the same. Beast she might be, old she may be, but a kid she remained.


    Grabbing the top of Ziyun''s head, the Demon Lord smiled yfully before clutching her hair and taking off to the sky without any wings on his body. Only a single purple ring shed beneath his foot.


    sping her palm around the Demon Lord''s head, Ziyun screamed loudly, her face twisted in pain as she dangled in the air.


    "Z- Ziyun!"


    Nie Li finally roared as he broke out of the trance the quickest.


    "Hehehe, everything..."


    Demon Lord''s eyes shed malevolently, "Belongs to m BUGHHHAAAA!"


    A crisp punchnded on the youth''s face while a crimson de simultaneously cut his arm over Ziyun''s head. The broadsword did not have any arm wielding it while another arm coiled around Ziyun''s waist and brought her into a warm embrace.


    The punch broke the jaw of the youth, and yet, as he regained his bnce in the air, he looked at the dark-haired youth with violet eyes and smiled widely.


    A series of rings erupted behind him.


    One... three... seven... fourteen... neen...


    Finally, as the sixty-first spirit ring of the deep crimson color unfurled and bloated the sky, the man looked at Nik and finally whispered darkly. His smile still etched on his face.


    "Can''t a man enjoy the in ol'' kidnapping? Now I''ll have to eradicate the city because of your punch."


    Nik looked at all the spirit rings and secretly gulped.


    ''Well...'' he looked downwards and found Ziyun still crying with her face buried into his chest and trembling like a bunny. Using his gravity, he finally controlled Ziyun and made her descend even if she didn''t want to and shouted towards his apprentice, "Take her back to Ye Zong!"


    "Don''t ignore me, prey!"


    The Demon Lord snarled, and it this moment, Ye Zong finally arrived with a ragged breath as he looked at the sky and instantly paled at the sight of so many spirit rings.


    "Oh, sorry," Nik smiled. He turned in the air and smacked his butt in front of Demon Lord before snickering, "Butt, catch me if you can!"


    Nikughed wildly. He had made quite some effort toce his words with suggestions, and it worked.


    The Demon Lord snarled and shot towards the Star Dou forest to chase Nik.


    Meanwhile, Nik also called his fiercest general.


    He really had no confidence in dealing with this person alone, and he wasn''t prideful enough to not ask for assistance when truly needed.


    This battle may get nasty.

 Chapter 388: Tough Asshole

    Chapter 388: Tough Asshole


    Above the Star Dou Forest, two figures streaked through the sky. One used gravity and wind maniption to define new realms of speed in this world while the other one was slowly deforming into a monstrous existence. Three pair of wings flesh, feathery and bone-like boosted the Demon Lord''s speed while his jaw healed at a breakneck pace and aside from his arms that had transformed into bestial ws, four more pair of infernal arms grew out of his sides, and seven different forms of tails flickered behind him. Two tusks grew out of his mouth, and another two pairs of spider-like eyes formed over the man''s forehead.


    "Phew~" Nik whistled while looking back. He really felt d that he did not wait to rescue Ziyun, but now, he needed to think of how to get rid of this guy. Ray was on his way, and knowing that this fight might force him to escape, Nik had already sent the message to his current partners to prepare themselves mentally for leaving the world. He had limited energy, and he was already using two forms of elements to speed himself and slow the mad beast down.


    But even when flying, Nik''s fist was filled with inscription stones, and in front of Demon Lord''s six eyes, an iparable charming andplicated inscription burst out of thin air just behind Nik and crackled into a ray of lightning and water shooting towards Demon Lord in high speed. With six of his pupils shrinking, the Demon Lord opened its maws, revealing a set of sharp and pointed teeth before a ball of golden light flew out and impacted against the beam.


    Bzzzt!


    BOOOOM!


    The air behind Nik.rumbled, and although the Demon Lord''s speed faltered, Nik remained steady and taking the chance, he dived down. He couldn''t simply keep on making the maddened man chase after him. After some time, he would naturallye out on his senses and would find a better way to deal with Nik attacking his students again. That time, he might not be as lighthearted as he was with Ziyun. To truly stall for time, Nik had to battle the man head-on and also devise a way to trap him. Escaping was hisst resort!


    The moment hended on the sparsely forestednd, his heart screaming shrilly, and Nik ducked his body as a gleaming leg waved past the position where his neck was a moment ago. Without even thinking, Nik covered his surroundings with thick spikes, and as the Demon Lordnded a little further away from him, Nik observed his surroundings while furiously inscribing a pattern beneath his foot. While Demon Lord remained a sour to his sight, Nik also looked at the group led by a crystal-haired woman and three other robed individuals.


    Nik did not need further evidence to realize that these were the other hosts, to be peculiar, from the guild Absolute. Seeing them, Nik wished to sneer and point out if their intended interns had been recruited or not, but the moment he exposed anything rted to the system in front of Demon Lord, he would find his existence erased.


    With a grim expression, Nik looked at the Demon Lord and incited him with words, "Oh, I forgot to ask your name." He spoke cheerfully as if he wasn''t surrounded by people with ill thoughts, but strangers willing to introduce themselves.


    "Demon Lord, you should leave him to us."


    The woman spoke up. Her body was already tense as her limbs were covered in crystal. She had an outstanding physique, but she still fell short whenpared to Nik, and honestly, Nik did not understand why she had such confidence. Sure, she had three other people with herself, but they all were Rank 1 hosts. Not to mention the fact that it was still a mystery how they apparently joined with the Dark Guild.


    "You are the Demon Lord?" Nik c.o.c.ked his brows, and the monstrous youth finally sneered.


    "Regretting your actions? No use. I will use your body to"


    "Hold up," Nik interjected and sighed deeply. The Demon Lord actually stopped his monologue and allowed Nik to snap his fingers as the inscription beneath his foot spread. Before the opposing party could react, the solid ground turned into a deadly swamp.


    After a whole year of unending practice, to keep himself from losing his mind to loneliness, Nik started toe up with various variations of his elements. Right now, he wasn''t merely a mainstream Elemental Bender but an extremely unorthodox one who relied on the imagination and the situation to control the elements and turn the situations.


    "Move out!"


    The woman spoke out, but the moment she turned back, she found three of her partners turned into earthen porcupines as a thick earthen spike pierced through their base and then turned into a tree of spikes, shredding them from the inside. Instantly, the woman''s mind reeled in shock, and when she tried to move away, she realized that it wasn''t the swamp that restricted her movement but a deep pull.


    Gravity!


    She realized in shock, feeling helpless.


    "Oh? Your asshole is surprisingly tough."


    Nikmented and attracted the woman''s attention as she looked towards Nik, who floated midair while the silently raging Demon Lord slowly struggled with a shattered spike in between his legs. Once again, many spirit rings burst from his back. Many of them were already in use to keep him in the transformed state, but the remaining ones were all for attacks, defense, and support. Even though the Demon Lord wished to roar for he had never faced such humiliation, a patch of the swamp had solidified in front of his face and restricted him from speaking.


    Taking this time, Nik looked at the woman from the Absolute guild and then moved towards the three shredded corpses behind her and pocketed the Red Medals that floated above them and knocked the woman out with his [Pheromone Illusion].


    While he might have some troubles with beings like Demon Lord or Ye Zong, whose very existence is higher than him, if Rank 1 hosts really targetted him due to this fact, then they are far away from the truth.


    He took a whole year and digested his gains. Right now, he had capabilities that may even surpass the Rank 1 version of Brian.


    At this point, the Demon Lord finally broke through his restraints and roared furiously.


    "Nik Faran! I will kill you! I will tear you to shreds and then mend your body before upying it. You hear me?


    I WILL KILL YOU!"


    The Demon Lord snarled with his saliva dripping down his chin, and his six pupils turned into an insect''spound pupils. His hair was physically hardened and turned into killer spikes.


    "Man... I am the Subus here, but why do you always attract fanatic men?"


    A charming voice finally graced the field. The duo was not that far from the City, and Ray had finally caught up only to hear Demon Lord''s pure proposal.


    "Don''t s.e.x.u.a.lize threats... feel kind of weird..."


    Nik mumbled. After all, Demon Lord had threatened to tear him to shreds. Through knife, Nik might not have minded, but the moment he s.e.x.u.a.lized the act, he shivered.


    "Who are you?!"


    Demon Lord howled and turned to face the neer. Seeing this, Nik frowned and waved his hand to instantly set-up three inscription patterns that wouldbine the mixture of fire-air and lightning-light into a single attack that only enhanced the attacking abilities of the four elements and targetted the Demon Lord''s head. Instantly, a gargantuan phantom of a Golden Buddha to materialize behind the Demon Lord and sp its arm to sniff out the attack.


    Cackling, the Demon Lord turned his head and snarled, "I see, you want to die before your partner, right? Let me fulfill your wish!"


    He roared and shot towards Nik while a short figure followed the Demon Lord''s trail with another enchanting figure with flowing pink hair.


    Needless to say, the neer was Ray and his Familiar!


    Nik kicked his foot and raised a thick earthen wall only for the Demon Lord to crash into it. s, aside from his unconscious subordinate, he found no-one else.


    The Demon Lord''s heart suddenly trembled and he looked down only for a deadly crimson de to sh at his face while Nik jumped down and grabbed Lilith''s handle before waving it again and cutting off the Demon Lord''s left ear!


    This was one of the benefits of having living spirits. Lilith did not need active wielding, and she could attack by herself. At this time, Ray and his Familiar surrounded Demon Lord and chanted melodiously.


    While the ravishing familiar winked at Nik, the Demon Lord felt his soul shiver and felt extremely lethargic. He even stopped feeling pain and instead found a wave of pleasure streaming through his body.


    ''Not good!'' He raised his guard up. ''Roar of the Demon King!''


    A crimson ring materialized above the Demon Lord as a deep howl swept everything away!


    ***


    "What is going on, Aunt?"


    Shen Yue inquired as Shen Xiu, and Xue Yin sat across each other with a somber expression. A deep sense of worry filled their hearts. But, they were mature enough to keep their emotions in check. It was Lanruo, who cried in her father''s arms and Nik''s younger apprentice that felt a deep sense of fear bubbling within their hearts.


    Especially Ziyun!


    She had already calmed down and, alongside the other three girls, sat within her room. Ye Zong had requested the other girls to stay with Ziyun so they could only ept the fact while Ye Zong hurriedly mobilized the methods to contact his father Ye Mo!


    But he wasn''t the only one who was calling for his parents to take care of the trouble.


    Ryu''er had long used her connection with Gojira to tell her of the situation, but the response made Ryu''er panic slightly.


    ''If Nik cannot even face his own troubles, what''s the use of f.u.c.k.i.n.g him? I''ll just be around to scr.a.p.e off his corpse...


    Phew~ Look at that handsome roar!''


    Meanwhile, Asami couldn''t help but stand still in shock right outside the gates of the Alchemist Association. The moment the Demon Lord''s voice spread out, Nik did not even take another second and shot through the sky with an expression that made Asami shiver.


    ***


    "He was... the Demon Lord?"


    Nie Li muttered absent-mindedly. That power... that wasn''t a mortal''s power, and the moment he looked at so many spirit rings, his will was shaken. He had faced many enemies, but not even the Sage Emperor and his six diety beasts seemed so evil and cruel.


    The thought of Ziyun falling the harm''s way made his chest clench as he raised his arm and smacked his cheek tightly!


    "What strength? What experience? What revenge?!


    I have nothing and yet proimed so much?


    How am I different than the pretentious bastards that harmed any and everything?!"


    He cried with emotions overwhelming him.


    While Nie Li cried and Nik and Ray were pushed back, there were a few beasts that were interested in the wave of pressure that the Demon Lord flooded the forest with.


    Currently, Nik and Ray were exchanging moves without an overbearing quantity of energy, but that wasn''t the same for Demon Lord, and his move had long attracted overlord beasts such as Gojira.


    Beside Gojira stood another humanoid with pure white skin... she was a person with no facial features, and even the skirt-like loop over her foot was her flesh. Seeing the fight, the monster clutched the dual blood swords in its palms.


    "Who do you think will win, eh?"


    Gojira inquired as the monster stood silent before speaking up harshly.


    "Do not talk to us, human."


    The female beast stated calmly as Gojira shrugged, "All right, I will just st your face off when I get my ninth ring."


    The duo fell silent before they looked back silently.


    More beasts were gathering.


    While Gojira had turned human, her prestige made it hard for even the new 100000-year-old beasts to match her gaze. Only monsters like Blood Cardinal had the strength to stand beside Gojira.


    The monsters treated each other rather honestly and rudely.


    "We remember this spiritual essence. Isn''t he the one who killed the Golden Statue?"


    The Blood Cardinal inquired with her unpleasant voice before focusing on the crimson de in Nik''s hand and then Nik himself.

 Chapter 389: Smite

    Chapter 389: Smite


    Spiritual Constetion Technique is a miraculous technique that sacrifices many living beings of the same species and allows the user to upy the body of another human being and leave the previous body as an empty husk. With this, even the spirit of the previous body will be pulled into the new host, and this way, the user can have additional spirits!


    When Shen Mao struck a deal with Demon Lord, he was fooled into using the iplete version, and thus, even when Shen Mao could use the spirits of his previous bodies, the act itself would mark his demise. The same didn''t stand true for the chimera transformed Demon Lord. But if that was it, then Nik and Ray wouldn''t have felt so awkward.


    Nik''s and Ray''s bodies were riddled with scratches while the scantily dressed familiar beside Ray sighed and stuck her tongue out, "Bah! This guy has a hard-on! He has frickin four c.o.c.ks at the moment, but he just had to go berserk!"


    The familiar was named Yar, the opposite of Ray, for she was female and curvaceous, something that Ray wasn''t.


    Hearing Yar''s words, Ray sighed in distress while Nik gazed at the armaments equipped by the Demon Lord.


    "This is aplete set of spirit bones..."


    He whispered gravely. At this moment, he couldn''t share Yar''s enthusiasm towards four bulging c.o.c.ks under Demon Lord''s superbly stic pants. When a spirit beast is killed, they would usually leave a spirit ring with one of their racial ability embedded in it. But, sometimes, the spirit beasts would also produce a special type of bone overflowing with spiritual energy and another one of their racial skills embedded in it.


    This was called a spirit bone.


    Right now, around Demon Lord''s transformed head was a Tiara glowing softly, his limbs were covered in red armors of sorts, and finally, his chest was covered in spiked armor. After Demon Lord used the spirit ability of his strange crimson spirit ring, he had grown berserk and acted on his instincts. But whenever the duo closed towards the western edge of the pit formed by the Demon Lord''s earlier roar, he would stop and simply growl threateningly.


    "Is there something behind us?"


    Nik wondered out loud while Ray and Yar shared the sentiment. Ordinary hosts, Nik could easily take care of, but against stupidly strong beings like Demon Lord, the trio could only dodge after their first attack became unsessful.


    Nik did think of using his high-powered inscriptionser, but a Demon Lord who ran on his instincts wouldn''t sit still...


    "I want to try something"


    Before Nik couldplete, Yar chuckled in, "I hope it''s not a blowjob. Can you imagine it getting in your throat."


    "Oh,e on!"


    Nik groaned as Yar spoke with an indignant expression, "What? I have to joke when I feel nervous. Damn, boy, you should start treating ady nicely!"


    "Can we just focus?"


    Ray sighed deeply. Even if the Demon Lord stopped momentarily, he wouldn''t snarl from far away for long.


    "Just, when I say Side get away from my direction. Till then, stall him for three minutes."


    Nik retracted Lilith while taking a step back and then rushing along the edges of the pit. Meanwhile, Ray and Yar shot towards the Demon Lord, or that is what the monster felt for a moment because it was a high-level illusion using theirbined might. Ray was infernal. He could summon his s.l.u.tty familiar that would allow them tobine their stats. This way, they can momentarily surpass the limitations of their stats and fight higher-ranked hosts. But, this Demon Lord was easily a Rank 5 being in terms of the [Transmigration Paradise].


    Nik still had a trump card that could easily take care of the Demon Lord. Though unwilling to use it, he would be forced to activate it once his cowboy dreams fail. This was also the reason why Nik invited Ray. The use of this trump card would be too great of a loss for him.


    The moment the Demon Lord turned towards Ray and Yar due to their illusion, Nik encroached behind him. Under Ray''s widened eyes, a dark shotgun with a purple sheen appeared in Nik''s hand, and he instantly pulled the trigger!


    *Bang*


    Alongside the volley of bullets, even Nik''s battered body was thrown sideways! The moment Nik pulled the trigger, the Demon Lord moved with instincts at a speed that even Nik couldn''t observe, signifying his superior strength, and instantly crushed the Dark-purple rank shotgun that Nik had received from the Dark-purple medallion graced by Shen Mao''s corpse.


    The gun was twisted beyond recognition, and Nik''s right arm waspletely shattered.


    Even with his regenerative abilities and the wondrous medicines of this world, it would take around a week to recover.


    "Nik!"


    Ray shouted as he mobilized Yar into his body. Instantly, Ray''s eyes glowed harshly, and his powers of illusion boosted astronomically, finally pulling a pained roar from the Demon Lord only for the Tiara on his head to brighten.


    *Snap*


    Ray/Yar felt their minds iparably dizzy as the Demon Head''s wildly grinning face finally recovered a little sanity, and his words shook Ray''s heart.


    "I have to thank you. This attack woke me up!"


    His grating voice spread through arge area of forest, and he turned towards the section of forest where a few strong beasts had gathered. They were intelligent enough to observe from the sidelines. Licking his lips, Demon Lord thanked all the heavens for bringing these fortunes at his doorstep, but at this moment, Nik''s dialogue box appeared in front of Ray.


    [Side.]


    Instantly, Ray used his remaining strength to jump away from the Nik-shaped hole far at the edge as Demon Lord frowned and finally looked at Nik''s direction, feeling a grave sense of danger.


    It wasn''t only him, but Ray, Yar, Gojira, and other beasts grew restless, too.


    Groaning and still embedded in the pit, Nik located Demon Lord from inside the hole and sighed darkly. The spirit bones could be transferred after a person is killed... but if Nik used this, there was a possibility that not even a single trace of him would remain.


    Left with no choice, Nik took out a pure white token glowing in golden hues and messaged Ray to step away before willing the item.


    [Do you wish to smite the willed target?]


    A message different from the usual system notification appeared, and the image of the current visage of Demon Lord was projected into his mind.


    Nik instantly agreed, not willing to waste a single moment. He looked towards the Demon Lord with a dark expression. Never did someone made Nik so mad. The worst part was, Nik had never even cucked this guy, but he came to fight and kill him on his own ord! How unreasonable! At least, he should have waited for Nik to visit his woman''s chambers, if he had a woman beside him in the first ce.


    "What is this feeling?"


    Demon Lord snorted and sauntered towards Nik''s direction when a burst of a golden st destroying the pit in the process which Nik was embedded into and shot towards Demon Lord.


    Sneering after failing to find any form of pressure behind the attack, Demon Lord sped his palms a roared loudly! A phantom of blood dragon formed behind him, but the moment the phantom dragon shot towards the light and came in contact with it...


    The phantom simply vanished.


    It was at this time, rings of dangers shook Demon Lord''s body, s, it was toote.


    ***


    "The world will?"


    The Maiden of Sword still kept her blindfold. Her eyes had recovered aftering into contact with the light energy hidden behind Nik''s st and using it to recover most of her injuries inflicted on her during the previous war.


    Now, aside from the fact that Nik could mobilize thew''s energy, he could even invoke the world''s will?


    She really wished to meet him now. Not through her phantom-like the first time, but in real life. s, without her divine spark restored, she still couldn''t move.


    ***


    Using the [Life Energy Maniption] and the full capabilities of his [Flesh Maniption], Nik recovered most of his wounds aside from his right arm and slowly stepped out of the deep hole in the wall. His expression was exhausted, unlike the shocked expression of the spectators.


    Nik''s gaze then fell on the Diamond Medallion, and he sighed even deeper.


    White, Green, Dark Green, Blue, Dark Blue, Purple, Dark Purple, Golden, Dark Golden, Diamond, Legendary, and Unique.


    These were the grades of items in the system. Nik used one turn of his [Smite], which was a Legendary item, and even lost his awesome Dark Purple level shotgun only to receive a Diamond Medallion?


    Nik''s gaze fell on the woman with the crystal hair, and his expression finally recovered.


    At least, he has the chance to return the favor on this bitch''s guild.


    With a snort, Nik pocketed the Diamond Medallion and walked towards Ray to help him stand up.


    "Sorry for pulling you into this shit... I''llpensate you once we reach the City."


    Nik helped the shaken Ray stand as blood leaked through Ray''s nostrils. Usually, the two don''t casually talk aboutpensating each other easily, but this matter required Nik to reciprocate Ray''s help with a sincere gesture.


    "No worries... but, man..."


    Ray sighed as Yar''s voice echoed in the surroundings, "I really wanted to try stuffing with four c.o.c.ks."


    Nik sighed deeply. He truly wasn''t in the mood of all this after exhausting so much, and he mumbled out, "Sure, whenever you feel like stuffing,e by my ce, I''ll stuff you up with ten pirs."


    This time, Ray''s expression turned dark because he knew Yar well enough to understand her next words.


    "Why couldn''t you just seduce Nik into the Harem?"


    Yar''s sighs were full of emotions as Ray canceled the summon with an impassive expression. Even Nik''s lips twitched as he felt like taking back his support. At this time, Ray looked at Nik darkly and hissed out, "If you stop helping me stand straight just because of Yar''s words... mark my words, you will regret it."


    "I wasn''t."


    Nik lied with a straight face and slowly flew into the air with Ray in his arms. Alongside the pair, a strange woman was also pulled up with her body dangling in the air and wobbling wildly.


    ***


    "Man... that was so strange..."


    Gojira pouted while stomping her foot! Where was the blood boiling battle? A single attack from Nik and Demon Lord vaporized?


    That''s it?


    She wanted to see more!


    At this moment, Gojira already had a fierce blush of excitement while the fight only served to moisten her body. s, the battle ended too abruptly.


    "That move... we want to face it..."


    The other monster beside Gojira spoke up and broked the Empress of the Monsters out of her tantrum.


    "Anyway," Gojira grinned and looked at the flock of beasts of various contours and shapes. Most of Gojira''s followers were humanoid due to her fascination with the species back in the day.


    "Congratte me! Your queen will get another mate tonight!"


    "HUAAAAAAA!"


    While the monsters'' sudden roar shook the forest, Blood Cardinal only looked at Gojira''s smiling face silently.


    How can the Empress of Monsters be so happy by being a human?


    Blood Cardinal couldn''t understand, but she simply knelt on one leg behind Gojira and then turned into a puddle of blood before disappearing. Most of the monsters did the same, and finally, Gojira left for the City with a gleeful expression.


    With her loyal followers'' cheers, she now definitely had to get Nik...


    ''Ah, wasn''t Ryu''er interested in him, too?''


    Unknown to Ryu''er, Gojira had just remembered that she was only supposed to ''test'' Nik.

 Chapter 390: Tyrant vs Mistress

    Chapter 390: Tyrant vs Mistress


    After returning to the City that was still trembling in fear due to the malevolent burst of spiritual energy, Nik felt that in a short time, he had too many things to deal with. First, he had to take the treasure from Ye Zong that the monster wanted. If Nik helped Ziyun out, he didn''t expect to be rewarded, that is why he would be demanding it shamelessly. Second, he needed to interrogate the Crystal-haired women and find out everything about the Dark Guild and use the information to destroy it and raze it to the ground. This shit had gotten personal.


    Third, he felt the need to heal quickly and alsopensate Ray.


    Instead of flying directly to the City alongside Ray and exposing their partnership, Niknded outside the City and let Ray down. The girl behind Nik, however,nded right onto his shoulder lightly. Taking a deep breath, the duo fell on their butts and looked at each other.


    "We won, yay..." Ray muttered in exhaustion as Nik shook his head and took out one of the most expensive items in his inventory but was unable to use it till now Siren''s Call. At Nik''s will, a beautifully crafted flute appeared in his active palm, and he handed out the item to Ray. epting the flute without any formalities, Ray looked at the description of the item and raised his eyebrows in astonishment. Finally pocketing the item, Ray stood up and then looked at Nik''s right arm.


    There were many healing items in the system, and Ray held many of them for such situations, but to heal shattered bones of such intensity would require a dark purple level healing potion, something Ray only had a single vial of.


    "That right arm..." Ray whispered in distress as Nik shrugged. One month would be required if he used his current capabilities. But who said that Nik couldn''t use his current troubles to train his skills. Part of the reason why his [Life Energy Maniption] couldn''t surpass level 9 was due to his controlling skills remaining unchallenged. In its stark contrast, Nik utilized his [Body Maniption] could reach such heights was due to him using this particr skill in the remaining time to turn himself into various forms of monstrosity.


    Two d.i.c.ks, three d.i.c.ks, five arms, seven tongues, four noses, thirteen toes, an exoskeleton, 3 meter long nails...


    It was fun!


    And with that, his skill skyrocketed. Now, Nik had a chance to further his control over the body through experiencing the power required to join shards of bones and ruined muscles and tendons. Deep down, he was excited about such a challenge. Not to mention that this severed damage might finally be the key to raise his [Life Energy Maniption] to another level and gain a special boost for his skill.


    "Then what about her?"


    Ray directed her gaze towards Nik captive, making him smile brilliantly.


    Of course, no more inquiry was required to guess her fate.


    You mess with the l.u.s.t apostle; fear the punishment of thick dong.


    "I should be leaving then," Ray exhaled deeply and then slowly walked towards the gates of the City. For a moment, the surrounding guardsmen fell asleep while Ray entered the City unhindered. Seeing this, Nik''s gaze shed in realization The City''s defense was extremely fragile.


    As Ray left, Nik used the remaining stream of energy and molded it into Life Energy while manipting the shards embedded into muscles to carefully retract. As the shards of bones retracted, Nik continuously supplied his entire right arm with Life Energy to mend his muscles and flesh.


    This was merely a temporary patch up. Nik needed to use inscriptions to boost his energy reservoir indirectly and then start to control an overflowing amount of Life Energy to raise his level and recover from his injuries.


    With a sigh, he also walked towards the City gates and entered the streets. And, unwilling to garner too much attention this time around, he actively used his [L.u.s.t Domain] and [Pheromone Illusion] to avert the prying gazes and returned to Shen Xiu''s estate. His arrival instantly made Xue Yin and Shen Xiu breathe a sigh of relief, but in the next moment, answering to their brewing questions, Nik let them visualize the entire battle for themselves. Shen Yue, at this moment, only stood nkly on the couch as Ray''s sweet whispers called for him.


    After an exhausting battle, Ray, of course, required fresh blood for ''sacrifice.''


    ***


    The underground battles were more active than ever!


    Korra The Tyran actually defeated another Spirit Elder (3 Rings)! Korra only had a single spirit ring on her martial spirit Berserk Arctic Bear. Previously, she was able to defeat a Spirit Elder only after grievous injuries, but now, she did it with such an ease that it made the crowd go wild.


    "This is the might of the Tyrant! Cheer! The Martial Legend''s apprentice truly lives up to her status!"


    The crowd went wild!


    The underground fight arenas were surrounded by multiple sound dampening inscriptions, so every single one within the arena failed to notice the Demon Lord''s assault, Ye Ziyun''s failed abduction and Nik taking up the challenge before flying away with a smack on his butt to enrage the Demon Lord!


    Not to mention the fact that the Demon Lord had too many spirit rings!


    61!


    "Cheh! What''s so great about elemental Spirit Elders? I want to fight a warrior!"


    Korra groaned and stretched her limbs. There was barely a patch of burn on her elbow as she smashed into the previous spirit elder''s ming chest.


    At this time, thementator''s enthusiasm skyrocketed, and he choked with emotions.


    "People! A new challenger has appeared!


    She used to rule lower levels of the battles! She defeated the current Tyrant no less than 10 times before retiring!"


    His words made Korra narrow her eyes while the surrounding arena howled and cackled! This was the ce where they could let their wild self out! What aristocracy? What tradesmen? They all were madmen infected by each other''s primal madness!


    "That''s right! Give a loud cheer for Mistress..."


    As thementator trailed his words, the audience cheered wildly, "ASAMI!!!!"


    ***


    "What?"


    The Demon Lord''s defeat did not shock Xue Yin as much as Nik''s increased proficiency in inscription patterns. While his experience was still lower than Xue Yin, his practical ability had astonishingly left the dumbstruck master far behind!


    "How can you draw inscriptions with such precision and pace?!"


    Xue Yin inquired while Shen Xiu sighed and acted maturely. She was the Matriarch of the Sacred Family, the first and thest one. She needed to act like one.


    "Sister Xue Yin, show a littlepassion. Nik''s arm is still hurt..."


    Shen Xiu''s words made Xue Yine to her senses as she plopped back on the couch while Nik looked at Shen Xiu with unconcealed appreciation. s, this gratitude did notst long as Shen Xiu''s gaze grew uncharacteristically shrewd. "Instead, we should discuss thepensation for the damages Nik incurred from the Snow Wind Family. If the three of us pressure Ye Zong together, he will have to give up a small fortune!"


    Nik had guessed correctly. Shen Xiu was never meant to be a teacher. She was supposed to be a natural businesswoman who would use every arrow in her quiver to attain maximum benefits. Even now, her thoughts grew to earn profits from the Snow Wind Family. She enjoyed the process of negotiations and haggling. It made her feel alive when she could suck an opponent dry.


    Nik''s eyelids trembled as he gazed at the two women...


    Strangely, he felt that allowing these two to get together may not have been the wisest of all decisions. Then again, Nik was prone to thinking from his little brother than the wiser one in his head. Even now, the thought of making these two selfish maidens groan in need fuelled Nik''s mind with motivation to heal quickly.


    But Shen Xiu''s words held merit. Right now, a spirit bone already looked alluring to Nik''s eyes, and if he did force Ye Zong to give one up that even the Demon Lord coveted, he might be able to recoup his losses after all.


    "Um..." Nik began, attracting Shen Xiu''s and Xue Yin''s attraction. Their gazes matched Nik''s pitiable expression as he tilted his gaze up akin to a battered puppy with a herculean body beneath it and inquired with a bitter tone, "Will this expression and tone work better? Extorting Ye Zong, I mean."


    It was Xue Yin''s and Shen Xiu''s turn to be speechless now.


    At this moment, Shen Xiu finally recalled the fact that her nephew wasn''t here.


    ''Maybe he went out for a breather...''


    Shen Xiu muttered internally as the trio got up. In reality, Xue Yin felt slightlyplicated by the group''s current course of action, and she might have rejected the notion of extorting Ye Zong if she hadn''t Nik''s battle with her own eyes. If Nik did not have the Smite token, then he would have been forced to leave and bring his current partners alongside him. And that would leave Ye Zong and Ziyun unsafe.


    Xue Yin did not need to be a prophet to understand that the City would have been massacred by the Demon Lord the moment Nik and Ray left!


    That''s right, Xue Yin now already knew of Ye Ray being a host and the fact that he is a young man that... well...


    Had the potential of cing a glossy green hat on women''s head.


    Like this, the trio entered a carriage to move towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    ***


    "Nik ain''t gonna protect you here, sweetheart!"


    Korra grinned wildly and twisted her ankle to deliver a sidekick while Asami wordlessly evaded and caught Korra''s legs only for the mad warrior to jump and rotate her body before leaving Asami''s grasp and crouching on the floor to sweep towards Asami''s legs.


    "I don''t need my hard-earned treasure to protect me. It is the finder''s job to protect the treasure," Asami whispered with an impassionate expression as Korra gritted her jaws.


    "You are still like this, huh? Quantifying people! Nik isn''t an object!"


    Korra roared and flipped forward and then punching towards Asami with a dark expression.


    Both of their gazes met as Asami sneered, "Sure I can. My martial spirit is a literal treasure seeker. Why can''t I quantity someone''s worth?"


    Asami swept her forearm to party Korra''s punch and then sent her knee towards Korra''s abdomen, sending the tanned warrior flying.


    "Bitch! He is our master! You cannot objectify such a person!"


    Korra jumped up and rubbed her lips. Her words pulled an eerie grin from Asami, "I can''t objectify him? Who are you to decide? Weren''t both of us objectified? You are still a brat, Korra. Do you think that Nik is different? That somehow, he wouldn''t have done the same?"


    Korra''s expression grew cloudier as Asami finally whispered, "Or do you feel ill that I have appointed Nik as my current treasure? Wouldn''t he be your junior this way?"


    "That does it!"


    Korra''s yellow spirit rings expanded and covered her body while Asamiughed. She remained dauntless as Korra transformed into a Berserk Arctic Bear while activating her martial spirit, too.


    A light blue orb floated in front of her while two spirit rings, one yellow and other purple floated behind her.


    This was Asami''s tool martial spirit Seeker.


    ***


    Deep in the underground chamber of the Sacred Family''s estate, in a room filled with Nik''s pheromones, s finally opened her eyes. Unlike flesh beings such as Nik or Ray, s actually belonged to a hybrid race birthed with a core gem. She was a crystal-man, to be precise. Just like Nik, during his previous adventures, she was a rare-tier evolved being and. Her hair was thick and crystalized with gleaming emerald while her facial features were even softer and carefully crafted than beings formed from the flesh.


    As a hybrid, under theyer of flesh, she did not have organs, butpartments. Eachpartment had a different objective in a crystal men''s life, and as one of the top-notch species, s could even adapt to multiple changes of the surroundings, allowing her crystalline structure to remain rot free.


    s...


    This adaptability andparable features to a human was the exact reason why s'' eyes widened in horror as she found her n.a.k.e.d body apparently drugged and bound in the dark ce. Her crystal n.i.p.p.l.es gleamed in darkness with her limbs tied through a durable rope, making her dangle in the air.


    "Hmmmm!"


    Her mouth was gagged with a rubber ball that strapped across her lips, and even if she wished to mobilize her strength, the stic weapon lodged into her procreationpartment stimted her body time and again, only making her drip glowing green fluids that started to brighten the surroundings.

 Chapter 391: Resistance is Futile

    Chapter 391: Resistance is Futile


    [Current Era Demon Lord killed. The host has gained 13.67% World Root.


    Total World Root gained: 20.65]


    [Hidden conditions met.


    Champion''s Executioner: 8/100%]


    In the world of elements, Nik had mercilessly killed the young avatar and gained the hidden quest.


    Champion.


    This term, Nik finally felt like he had pried open the door to an understanding of what a champion entails for the particr world. Be it heinous or virtuous, any person who has the support of the world and is destined to bring astonishing waves upon the world would be categorized as a Champion. It doesn''t matter if the society marks this person as a kind and benevolent hero or a viinous ughterer. A Champion is someone who has the charm and strength to leave a deep mark, no a deep scar in the annals of history.


    But destiny and fate have always been cruel mistresses. One of the champions, if not the only champion, found himself smote by the will of the world that was supposed to protect him.


    ''So... if I actually hook-up with women close to that dead monster... will the [Champion''s Netori] also increase?''


    Nik was deep in thought.


    Honestly, Nik felt that anyone close to Demon Lord would be equally nasty and if he was unfortunate, then nasty in a physical manner instead of mental.


    But with the power of [Multi-task], Nik not only gained realization about the situation of the Champions, but he also enjoyed Shen Xiu''s and Xue Yin''s tender care to release a bit of his frustration. The current circ.u.mstance also made Nik realize that no matter what era humans are in, giving a head within a moving vehicle is what makes the couples truly satisfied. In the modern world, Mitsuko and Souko loved to dive down while driving the cart, and right now, Xue Yin and Shen Xiu took the initiative to dive down while the cart slowly made its way towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Asami''s act of using her lips to please Nik had been deeply engraved into Shen Xiu''s mind, and she wished to try it out.


    With Shen Xiu scooched towards Nik''s right, and Xue Yin to Nik''s left, the two women, docked their faces against each other as Nik''s massive shaft sprung free and plopped on pair''s aligned cheeks. Even without any effort from the side of the two women, Nik quickly grew hard while gazing at the scene of their slightly scrunched up expression.


    Current, Nik only relied on his left arm, and thus, the wise Master Inscriptionist found her cheeks getting stroked by Nik. The act made Xue Yin nuzzle her face against Nik''s palm while closing her eyes as Shen Xiu gazed at Nik''s right arm in distress.


    ''Let''s see... how Asami did it was...'' Shen Xiu''s gaze shed while her fingers coiled around Nik''s erect c.o.c.k. Feeling Nik''s heat through her hand for the first time, Shen Xiu gulped while Nik''s c.o.c.k reflected within her pupil, which waspared against the wet shaft Shen Xiu observed the other night.


    Hesitatingly, Shen Xiu extended her tongue, and after gathering enough courage, she licked the veiny underside of the shaft before her gaze met with Nik''s incredulous one, and she instantly retracted her tongue. Seeing this, Nik felt slightly defeated, but his strokes over Xue Yin''s face were nowced with [Mirage Maniption], and finally, Xue Yin m.o.a.ned softly with aforted expression.


    Xue Yin''s soft, relieved m.o.a.ns only made Shen Xiu look at her partner in crime in a stupor before she gazed at Nik''s c.o.c.k with relentless determination and once again leaned down, letting her tongue lick Nik''s shaft tenderly. This was one of the licks that Nik would ssify as ''dry.'' There was no need to speak for Nik, even Shen Xiu felt that her efforts were nowhere enough.


    Back then, spits flew while Asami''s widened lips and inted cheeks leaking with thick fluids only gave a sense of genuine emotion that Shen Xiu still hadn''t grasped.


    Finally, Shen Xiu licked her lips, her gaze rose once again to match Nik''s gaze while collecting her saliva around the tip of her tongue and then, she opened her mouth once again, letting her sloppy tongue start from the base of his c.o.c.k as both of her palms loosened the grip around the underside to aplish the task.


    ''That was a good one,'' Nik mentallyplemented Shen Xiu, allowing the fox to understand that this was the correct path to facial enlightenment and by now, even Xue Yin was attracted by thenguid-like sound of Shen Xiu slurping Nik''s c.o.c.k from base to tip.


    Enamored by the partially glistening c.o.c.k, Xue Yin failed to understand why Shen Xiu would even use her mouth when she suddenly recalled Nik''s acts of giving her an oral, too. Truly, it was an eye-opening experience for Xue Yin, making her momentarily ponder if the opposite was true for Nik, too. Did he feel good when Shen Xiu licked him? Xue Yin looked towards Shen Xiu with an expectant gaze as Shen Xiu ignored her surroundings and, with a slightly more passionate gaze, dived down once again.


    As strange it might feel, Shen Xiu felt her body acting up by her motions. To make the experience more sensual, instead of rigidly gripping Nik''s c.o.c.k, Shen Xiu slightly lowered Nik''s shaft from the base, and instead of licking or swallowing, Shen Xiu connected her sloppy tongue and let her warm saliva flood over the surface of Nik''s c.o.c.k. Seeing this, Nik raised his eyebrow in surprise while Xue Yin gasped loudly, letting her palms cover her parted lips as her gaze remained glued on Shen Xiu''s next performance.


    Once Shen Xiu felt that Nik''s c.o.c.k was lubricated enough, Shen Xiu covered the tip of Nik''s c.o.c.k with both of her palms while lowering her head to the underside of his shaft and pushing her cheek against the searing c.o.c.k while letting her wet lips gently soothe Nik''s shaft with a tender peck.


    At this moment, Nik looked towards Xue Yin and raised her chin with his left index finger before bringing the index to his lips and smiling. His intentions were clear, and instead of awkwardly gazing at Shen Xiu lubricating her treat, Xue Yin felt that it was more appropriate to get busy. So, she st beside Nik, but he had different ns. Leaning down, he hotly cooed into her ear, "Myp is empty, you know."


    His hot breath made Xue Yin feel dizzy as she stammered before scooching her plump ass over Nik''s thigh while keeping her legs turned towards the outer direction, and she finally raised her chin and instantly locked her lips with Nik. Her tongue, motivated by Shen Xiu, sought opportunities on its own and struggled against Nik''s fleshy treat while exchanging each other''s fluids.


    The thing to be noted was that the two of them were under the effect of his [L.u.s.t Domain], and that was also the reason why the two women were so cooperative right from the start. Nik''s left arm coiled around Xue Yin''s back and squeeze her soft bust, letting his fingers sink into the cloth while Xue Yin let out a sensual m.o.a.n. The raven-haired woman clenched her knees around Nik''s thigh while squeezing her inner thighs against each other, letting her moist entrance mush into her warm flesh.


    Meanwhile, Shen XIu gained confidence in her own moves. She didn''t move like an amateur but let her parted lips push against Nik''s c.o.c.k and wrapping her tongue around the tip while pumping her saliva. The fox''s hands gradually pumped around Nik''s c.o.c.k deeply, letting her palms grease-up with her spit. At this moment, Shen Xiu''s slightly disheveled face was filled with debauchery and l.u.s.t. Nik''s scent, right from the source, was too great and too wonderful to not treat herself with. Her breathing was already ragged, which she made full use of by keeping her lips seal against Nik''s pink tip and pumping hot air against the tip, time and again, finally milking out thick globules of prec.u.m that filled her body with heat and her mouth with a fantastic taste!


    With greed filling her heart, Shen Xiu finally opened her maws and copying Asami, barely covered 1/3rd of Nik''s c.o.c.k; still, her palms had plenty space to rub Nik''s shaft and rub she did!


    "Mmmgh!"


    Xue Yin, on the other hand, left her body into Nik''s arms and her own palms over Nik''s chest, clutching his tunic while finding her body more and more attracted to the scent that kept wafting from Nik''s c.o.c.k. Her entrance was long wet, and her body was already ''battered'' till its peak capacity. Merely a moment''s away from the flooding rush!


    Feeling Xue Yin''s intensity, Nik finally pinched her plump a.r.e.o.l.a and twisted her left n.i.p.p.l.e through her outer robe, making her body shiver in hedonistic delight while Nik''s thigh and Xue Yin''s robe grew wet. She didn''t just squirt, she identally ripped another source of a clear stream of liquid that instantly made her feel both hot and awkward!


    "No worries," Nik whispered through the small gaps in the kissing session as he let out a soft groan before taking Xue Yin''s lips and locked his gaze with her narrowed and enamored pupils.


    *Pmmph* *Pohmmpp*


    Shen Xiu, meanwhile, continued her almost bruising blowjob. The intensity of which finally made Nik''s c.o.c.k bulge even wider and without any notice, let out jets of white, hot spunk that inted her cheeks forcefully!


    "Fhuaaa! *Gasp*."


    Shen Xiu had to let go of Nik''s c.o.c.k as his jizz flew and painted her face white with thick ropes as Shen Xiu raised her palm while letting out a stream of thick c.u.m akin to a white waterfall that soon fell on her b.r.e.a.s.ts and knees, marring her perfect looks.


    "Did you *hah* *hah* shoot this much inside me?"


    Shen Xiu raised her gaze and locked her eyes with Nik while closing her lips, savoring the unnatural taste of the remaining drink. She was not expert in the art of sucking and milking, leading her first failure, and her face and hair streaked with thick ropes of c.u.m. It was truly a marvel how Shen Xiu evensted two shots from Nik within an hour!


    Nik smiled at Shen Xiu''s words. Sure, some capable men could remain pretentious after getting praised so highly, but Nik wasn''t one of them. So, he could only shrug and turn his face away with a fake blush. "Aww, you make me feel all bubbly..."


    Shen Xiu''s and Xue Yin''s lips twitched. Finally, Nik enjoyed the process of the two tantalizingly removing their clothes, just for the extra service before taking care of their appearances. They could reach the City Lord''s Mansion any moment now. Still, Nik pulled both of them onto hisps while his raging boner enjoyed itself getting cushioned by both of their butt cheeks as Nik continued rubbing Xue Yin''s moist entrance through her clothes. Meanwhile, he started with Shen Xiu''s ears, slowly moving down her back till the point his neck could extend.


    ***


    Huff!


    Huff!


    Korra gazed at Asami with one of her eyes swollen shut, her perspiration mingled with Asami''s as Korra whispered, "You lost..."


    The surrounding cheers could not even enter their sense as a teardrop leaked through Asami''s eyes. "Shouldn''t you state I won instead?"


    Asami inquired while her bosom rose and fell with each deep breath.


    "You never cry. Not once since you took care of me."


    Korra stated as a matter of fact while Asami''s smile broadened, but her tears didn''t stop and only grew in intensity. Sobs now filled her breathing as Asami barely whispered, "That doesn''t mean I am made of stone, right? And even if I were a rock, there are times when I shatter."


    Korra''s body shuddered in anguish that she had long determined to be gone, and yet here it was, triggered by Asami''s pitiful look. Finally, Korra sat up and helped Asami sit up, too. The two looked at each other before they cracked. Oneughed loudly, and the other one chuckled through her tears.


    ***


    "Please, take a seat."


    Ye Zong gestured towards the chairs respectfully as the flushed Shen Xiu, and Xue Yin took their seats. Nik, meanwhile, waited for Ye Zong to reach his seat and then nodded before taking the seat in the middle. Cups of tea was served, and finally, when the maid had left, Ye Zong inquired hastily, "Benefactor Nik, the Demon Lord"


    "He will no longer be of any concern," Nik replied calmly while. After a single blowjob, Nik let go of all his past hatred and achieved peace. Now, whenever the Demon Lord is mentioned, Nik revels in joy whenever he thought of his hideous face twisted in fear before his death.


    Hearing Nik''s words, Ye Zong''s body trembled and felt slightly awkward after seeing a flushed Xue Yin sitting beside Nik. Ye Zong instantly raised his cup for Nik and spoke with an extremely respectful tone, "You have resolved a major disaster for the City."


    Nik looked at Ye Zong for a moment before asking, "How is Ziyun?"


    "She is well. She asleep right now, and her friends took their leave a few minutes ago."


    Nik nodded when Xue Yin bit her lips. Unable to finally stop herself when Ziyun was finally mentioned, she stood up and stated as a matter of fact, "I will be with Yun''er and won''t be returning to the Estate, today. I apologize for my rudeness."


    Nik nodded, and before Ye Zong could give his agreement, Nik smiled softly, "Take care of yourself, too. Don''t overdo anything."


    Xue Yin nodded and left hurriedly. She knew every corner of this ce; hence, she could reach Ziyun''s side even without any escort.


    Finally, as Xue Yin left the room, Nik''s and Shen Xiu''s gaze turned sharp. They both looked at each other, and finally, they decided on the direct approach to getting somepensation. With a confident expression and clear conscience, Nik locked his gaze with Ye Zong, and when thetter felt extremely weird, Nik grinned, "Ye Zong, I want three spirit bones, none lower than 10000 years and also the one that the Demon Lord wanted."


    Since Xue Yin wasn''t here, Shen Xiu and Nik had already decided that pulling control over Ye Zong''s mind is a better and direct way to earn an ''honest'' reward without having to haggle. Of course, Shen Xiu, at first, wasn''t satisfied with this. She wanted to negotiate, but Nik''s proposal was extremely lucrative once he said that out of these Spirit Bones, one of them would be ced into the auction for Shen Xiu''s sessful businessunch!


    Now, Shen Xiu looked at the slightly dizzy Ye Zong and grinned, speaking the words that she loved hearing out of Nik''s mouth, "Yes, Ye Zong, do the right thing.


    Resistance is futile."

 Chapter 392: Mothers Egg

    Chapter 392: Mother''s Egg


    "A hundred-thousand-year?" Nik raised his eyebrow in surprise. Previously, Nik couldn''t have used his [Pheromone Illusion] to put an expert like Ye Zong under his control. Even now, Ye Zong wasn''t under his control but deeply influenced by him. This meant that Ye Zong would do almost anything as long as it does not conflict with the City Lord''s moralpass. For instance, if Nik made Ye Zong try and kill an innocent boy, he will struggle and might even break free from Nik''s trance.


    Right now, after a careful chat, Nik understood the real reason behind the Demon Lord''s actions.


    This world''s power system is divided into spirit rings and spirit bones. Through absorbing spirit energy present in nature, a cultivator can absorb a spirit ring once his energy capacity reaches a certain threshold. These thresholds are known as ranks, and the only way to consume a spirit ring is to hunt a demon beast and then absorb the spirit ring that is produced over its corpse. Honestly, now, even Nik felt that this system was a little forced.


    A cultivator is someone who has the experience and knowledge of cultivation.


    This expression was stated by Sakonji in the previous world, and now, Nik finally felt that his description, though vague, was far more genuine than the entire system of this ne. Of course, Nik was inexperienced to conclude anything, but after recalling Sky''s observation about this ne, Nik understood that this system of cultivation was forced. Instead of focusing one''s own spirit ring, the cultivators of this word arepelled to enhance the martial spirit that is sealed into them.


    Aside from the spirit rings, a fortunate cultivator may evene across spirit bones that enhances one''s physique and ability to wield spiritual energy.


    Spirit bones have myriad abilities, and none can be underestimated.


    Within the Snow Wind Family''s treasure, there were seven spiritual bones that even the elders were unaware of. Only Ye Mo and Ye Zong knew it. And, apparently, the Demon Lord knew this information, too. Out of all the spirit bones, there was only one that was coveted by the Demon Lord Eight-Armed Devil''s External Spirit Bone.


    Once a person fuses with a spirit bone, they won''t be able to remove it again or merge with another spirit bone in that particr region. Demon Lord was already armed with spirit bones from top to bottom. Now, he could only fuse with a single type of spirit bone An external one.


    "Yes, Father came across a corpse of the 100000-year-old Eight-Armed Devil. He couldn''t find any spirit ring, but the moment he discovered the spirit bone, he took it and left immediately."


    Shen Xiu frowned, hearing his words.


    "Why didn''t he absorb the ring?"


    Ye Zong shook his head with a bitter smile, "Back then, Father had only reached Rank 53, but he did not wish to leave such a fortune and immediately fled after storing the external spirit bone. If he had absorbed such a potent resource, death would be certain."


    Hearing this analogy, Nik pointed out the problem within his words, "What about the remaining spirit bones? Why not absorb them?"


    Hearing Nik''s inquiry, Ye Zong trembled slightly while his mind suddenly resisted answering the question. Feeling the struggle, Nik snorted and calmed Ye Zong before inquiring once again.


    With a momentary clench of his jaw, Ye Zong finally exhaled deeply as he replied in a whisper.


    "I am saving them for Ziyun... the set of Pure Ice Phoenix spirit bone belongs to her mother...


    That set originated from Ziyun''s mother."


    ***


    "So? That was it? You felt helpless for the first time and decided to vent through fighting and crying?"


    It was a profound skill that Korra used speaking clearly while her cheeks inted with food. It was already evening, and dusk prevailed over the city. Brightnterns surrounded by reddish paper glowed and illuminated the ttering restaurant. Korra kept on eating, devouring meal after meal while Asami groaned in distress as she was all too clear that Korra had no money, and Asami would walk out with a lighter spatial ring.


    "You don''t understand," Asami snorted with a soft flush. She averted her gaze in embarrassment while pushing her indexes against each other. Korra had gotten it right, but Asami would never admit it.


    "Well, as long as you are feeling relieved. I can start calling you a bitch again," Korra muttered. Who knew that Nik would suddenly take-off after enraging a monster with 61 spirit rings? In fact, until now, the entire city was under the shadow of the morning''s incident, and even if the citizens continued their routine, they were anxiously waiting for an announcement from the City Lord.


    Korra sighed with a gloomy expression. Still, to curb her irritation, she continued to eat. Suddenly, Korra looked towards Asami and inquired, "Doesn''t your skill allow you to find the status of the person your Seeker has marked?"


    Asami nodded but then looked away once again, "I- I never marked Nik..."


    Asami''s martial skill was quite technical. The orb allowed her to investigate her surroundings. Even if her martial skill was categorized as a support-type, finding beasts with simr talents was quite hard, and Asami had to risk her life to not only kill the thousand-year Compound Mantis but also absorb its spirit ring.


    Korra raised her eyebrows in suspicion. Her eerie gaze remained on Asami''s expression before she snorted.


    "Whatever. Nik wanted to fight that monster, so who am I to worry? It''s you guys who have gone down on him who needs to worry, right?" Korra hissed in annoyance and stood up. Surprisingly, Korra mmed a demon spirit card on the table and left with a snort, leaving Asami stunned.


    Korra actually paid?


    Is she that pissed?


    Meanwhile, with a wide gait, Korra left with a sour expression.


    ''Ohh~ Look at me~ I have long hair, and fair skin... ohh~ please, Teacher Nik, save me,'' Korra mimicked internally as her gaze grew darker.


    Is she that unappealing?


    ''Wait, no.''


    Korra suddenly recalled Nik''s promise of venturing into the Star Dou forest to hunt for a spirit ring. Her gaze shed as she started making preparations. It was surprising how forgetful she can be when...


    ''Ah, shit... I forgot to call that bitch with her name... and... my remaining money!''


    Korra groaned before taking a deep breath and leaving with slight skips.


    ***


    "I''ll just hunt for a spirit ring in the star dou forest for your uing auction," Nik hugged Shen Xiu from behind with a single arm of his as they traveled back to Shen Xiu''s estate in the carriage. Meanwhile, Shen Xiu shrugged and smiled lightly, "Finding out that Ye Ziyun is half phoenix is already astonishing, and when she pairs up with a set of 100000-year-old spirit bones... well, it should be spectacr."


    Nik sighed deeply, "Ziyun''s mother, huh... why does a pure phoenix need to die after giving birth... if her mother was still alive, I would have enjoyed meeting her."


    Hearing his words, Shen Xiu snickered and cupped Nik''s jaws while nting a tender peck. "Don''t you feel satisfied by taking Xue Yin and that spirit bone from Ye Zong? Even targeting her dead wife."


    Nik''s smile broadened, "It''s just a meeting, dear. Who knows what happened after that?"


    Shen Xiu pushed her cushy rear against Nik and leaned down to whisper hotly, "I can anticipate it. Her m.o.a.ns would have urred and made Ye Zong feel iparably pathetic."


    "May your words be a reality."


    Nik whispered with his gaze shing as he took the initiative to seal Shen Xiu''s lips.


    "Oh, what about that girl from [Paradise]?"


    Shen Xiu inquired, momentarily breaking the kiss.


    Smirking, Nik lowered his palm and traced her smooth stomach down to her slightly moist crotch, "I thought you could anticipate the m.o.a.ns of your future sister..."


    He leaned forward and took Shen Xiu''s lips roughly.


    ***


    Meanwhile, within Ye Zong''s personal chamber, the city lord sighed deeply. Whenever he thought of his wife, he felt regret. He would have never forced the responsibility of giving birth to the next heir of the Snow Wind Family upon Ziyun''s mother had he known that she would have to sacrifice her life to nurture Ziyun with her blood.


    Even the egg she produced had turned into a rotten waste that he had to ce away. His wife had left the world, but she made him vow that he would use her set of spirit bones only for Ziyun.


    This vow was the reason why Ye Zong acted out and struggled deeply once Nik tried to take the set of spirit bones away from him. Finally, Nik had to leave with the spirit bone that the Demon Lord coveted.


    Had Nik known that the spirit brewing within the egg within his spiritual world was Ziyun''s mother and if Ye Zong knew that his wife would soon sprout within Nik''s spiritual world andnd into his debauched palms, he would have fallen unconscious in anger and regret!

 Chapter 393: Cruel Prank

    Chapter 393: Cruel Prank


    Shout-out to Jeremy Breister for the support.


    ***


    Nik and Shen Xiu had discussed a few terms with Ye Zong during their visit to the City Lord''s Mansion. The City Lord was self-aware during the process of finalizing that the news of Demon Lord''s demise is to be kept hidden and to report instead that both Nik and the Demon Lord have been grievously injured. s, this self-awareness slipped into mindless hypnotism when he detailed upon Ziyun''s origins. Still, Ye Zong had to give up the Eight-Armed Devil spirit bone, which brought the Demon Lord to the City. The spirit bone was something he or even his father couldn''t covet any longer.


    In light of Nik''s injury and the fact that a haggard Shen Yue had just returned just before dinner time, Shen Xiu had to ept the fact that his evening, the couple couldn''t spend alone. Aside from Shen Yue, Shen Xiu, Nik, Asami, and Xue Yin, the estate was popted by servants and maids who took care of the establishment while Shen Xiu had long bought a property to renovate for her trading center. Her shrewdness was revealed when she spread the announcement in the same evening that the name of her trading center will now be The Glory Center!


    This instantly made many low-level aristocracies scoff secretly, but amongst the middle-level, the Huyan Family did notment anything, and the same was true for the remaining five families that found their faces trampled by Nik. This meant, even the Snow Wind Family, the strongest political power of the region, epted the fact that the independent Sacred Family now had the foundation to directly utilize the name of the City for their benefits!


    This is how politics in such a power-driven world works. The mightiest fist makes the rules even if the opposing party has a higher number of backing or higher status.


    "Where have you been?"


    Shen Xiu usually strolled out in the front yard when she found an exhausted Asami walking into the estate. Seeing the unusual gloominess instead of well-appreciated craftiness on her face, Shen Xiu couldn''t help but inquire in curiosity. She had already eaten to the brim, and now that a source of entertainment arrived, why would she let go?


    So what if Asami might be her ''sister'' in the future and judging Nik''s character, she would definitely be one at present, there was no need to keep up the veil of pretense and cordiality among themselves. Shen Xiu would chat with people that are pleasing to her eyes and would sneer at those who don''t. It was that simple.


    "Nothing," Asami sighed deeply, but then, her eyelids fluttered, and her gaze scrutinized Shen Xiu''s current form. She wore a light and loose robe forfort''s sake while remaining in high spirits. Is Shen Xiu unaware of the fact that Nik might be in mortal danger at the moment? For a moment, Asami faltered after the realization that she might have be too caring for Nik. This realization did not sit well with past experiences that made her want to push aside the subjects such as love and warmth.


    But still, it was different for Shen Xiu, right? Alongside Lanruo, Nik had already proimed his intention of marrying Shen Xiu, so why wasn''t she anxious and cluttered into exhaustion?


    "Do you know what happened to Nik?"


    Asami finally inquired and matched her emerald gaze with Shen Xiu''s crimson one.


    "What about Nik?"


    Shen Xiu inquired with a frown. Deep down, the fox seemed to have realized something, and she furthered her show of anxiousness and confusion by crossing her arm beneath her bosom. Her long crimson hair flowed down without any clips, and two locks that framed her oval face also cascaded over her pushed-up bosom.


    Feeling the sincerity behind Shen Xiu''s expression, Asami sighed and walked forward. "Let''s go in... I am too tired to be exining while standing outside."


    The pair went into the living room, where Asami asked the maid to prepare a refreshing tea for her. Asami had already eaten a lot, and only tea could calm her mind. Once the maid left, Asami sighed deeply and leaned on the couch before looking at Shen Xiu sitting across her with an ufortable expression.


    "What happened to Nik?" Shen Xiu hissed in annoyance once again, allowing Asami to feel that she really did not know about Nik''s sudden battle. Nodding, Asami detailed on the situation. As she continued speaking and unconsciously letting her worries known, Shen Xiu''s eyes grew bright before


    "Pfft!"


    She finally couldn''t hold it in, making Asami frown at her reaction.


    Understanding that stalling any longer would just stale the entire premise of her entertainment, Shen Xiu finally revealed cold hard facts with an amused grin.


    "You!"


    Asami widened her eyes in disbelief! How could Shen Xiu y with her in such a cruel manner? Asami was genuinely worried about Nik.


    At this moment, the maid finally brought a cup of tea only for Asami to stomp her foot and order the maid to follow her while Shen Xiu continued snickering behind.


    ***


    "Ghhhrrgghhhh!"


    s groaned while struggling against her binding while ring towards Nik in absolute fury! Her petite body flushed due to embarrassment, and much to Nik''s surprise, an emerald puddle was illuminating the dark underground room. Nik was the one who undressed s, so of course, he knew about her peculiarities. Her n.i.p.p.l.es and hair were crystalline, while the membrane of her body glowed during darkness. For instance, now. Even when s'' body trembled in unconcealed pleasure while glowing fluids dripped down, Nik could easily observe that even her snatch was glowing.


    Unlike the norms, instead of cute pink opening, the inner flesh was glowing emerald with a diamond-like pattern. If it weren''t for Nik personally pushing a dildo into s'' slit, he would have never found how unnaturally soft her walls are!


    Still, after a few minutes of admiration, Nik started to draw inscription patterns on the ground leisurely. He still had many inscription stones left, and once he had ced all the required Inscription crystals, Niky down in between inscription and finally focused on healing his arm. In fact, repairing the damage of his arm was his secondary goal. The main priority was to understand the truths about Life Energy.


    His control over the energy was already impable and refined. If he still couldn''t cross the threshold, then the problemy in his understanding of the said form of energy, and bathing his entire self with Life Energy was the most simple of the solutions he coulde up with to glean some insights into the energy.


    Before he started this, however, Nik expelled two of thezy spirits. Disgruntled Lilith and Asmodeus may be, Nik now made sure that the duo simply doesn''tze within his spiritual world and utilize their own time to refine the spirit rings of the weapons and nts they need to consume.


    "No need to feel so angry, just cultivate the rings while I heal my right arm."


    Nik stated inly, unwilling to relent to the amorous feelings they kept on sending towards his direction, and when the two found that Nik remained unmoved, the duo spirits moved towards the two nts and three des before cultivating the spirit rings with their own energies and effort.


    ***


    Lanruo stared at the piece of paper sent by Chen Linjian, the son of the Divine Family''s Patriarch.


    "An old ruin? Should I ask Nik to tag along? That could be fun... just the two of us..."


    Lanruo muttered before turning her attention towards her wardrobe. She had long since heard of Nik''s return by the man in question himself. Still, Lanruo waited to meet with him. After the particr confrontation with Nik, Lanruo felt quite calm when it came to their rtionship. Instead of hastily buzzing around Nik, she decided to spend some quality time only when it can allow their feelings to deepen.


    So, the time spent during training or the sses was instantly removed, and with such an opportunity, Lanruo felt that it would be quite a waste to not even try.


    "But..."


    Lanruo looked at the list of students willing to join and also found her apprentice sisters within Korra, Ziyun, Ryu''er, and Ning''er.


    Steeling her nerves, Lanruo decided that she will invite Nik during the early morning. She and the other two partners already knew that Nik was going to focus on healing during this time, so she didn''t contact him.


    "Hmm, this would look good," Lanruo decided on the outfit she would wear tomorrow and went to bed. Who knows, she might alsoe across apatible beast and earn her first spirit ring.


    ***


    "What is this?"


    Yang Xin remained seated as shezily looked at Ning Xin, who handed her a scroll.


    "President sent this. He said that you should read the contents and strike a deal with the Holy Orchid Institute even without Nik''s employment."


    Yang Xin frowned and then unfurled the scroll only for the contents to make her eyes widen in astonishment as she unconsciously licked her lips. She then looked at a particr letter filled with multiple recipes regarding amon material known as the Purple Haze grass, and she finally nodded, letting Yang Xin leave and then slumping on her desk in exhaustion once again.


    "Holy Orchid Institute... one talented teacher and another astonishing student... what else can I discover there?"


    She questioned rhetorically.


    The President of the Alchemist Association was too important to be left out of Ye Zong''s circuit, and he was one of the select few that found out about the Demon Lord''s demise.


    Nik killed the Demon Lord!


    That, alongside his humble demeanor, had already made his value skyrocket in front of the President''s eyes. So, to build a better rtionship with Nik, the President ordered Yang Xin to get on with the recruitment. The President had already discussed the details with the Principal.


    Recalling the Principal of the institute, Yang Xin scowled, but being a professional, she had to keep a straight face when talking to perverts.


    Only a pervert like Nik could interest Yang Xin due to his astronomical feats!


    ***


    Meanwhile, within a grand pce, a scantily dressed woman continued to roll on the bed. Her wavy ck hair paired with her curvaceous body and glimmering purple eyes gave a sense of debauchery that could pull many into her charm. Only the boldest could remain unfettered by her beauty.


    She is, after all, the previous Demon Lord''s daughter and the current Demon Lord''s prize!

 Chapter 394: Instruction Manual

    Chapter 394: Instruction Manual


    Currently, Nik''s body continued to tremble every now and then. His forehead was covered in sweat, and even if the torrent of warm Life Energy filled his body, Nik did not feel anyfort. Not with all his focus on controlling the shards of his destroyed bone and then piecing them together. To aplish this task, a person needed to have a vast perception and in-depth knowledge about the living body and its variations. Ordinarily, to reach such a profound state of knowledge, a single year, nay, even a decade, would fall short.


    Fortunately, in the previous world, Nik massacred the nobles of the state and stocked on the world root that allowed him toplete a hidden requirement and gain a new talent Skill Pce. This talent allowed Nik to increase the level of his skills based on his aplishments. Ordinarily, a host would collect the skill points bypleting missions. Once a skill is leveled up, the host would gain a burst of information that would imprint itself onto the mind of the hosts. This information is what allows the host to understand the difference between the upper and lower level of the same skill.


    Nik, meanwhile, through the use of [Skill Pce], had another path to level his skills. Instead of collecting skill points and then earning theplementary knowledge, Nik would practice the skill enough time to gain a simr amount of experience that the higher level of his skill would require. For instance, Nik''s [Body Maniption].


    Through continuous and unhindered experiments, Nik''s foundation in the aspect of a living being''s physique as astounding and with each level-up, Nik would still gain a burst of all-rounder information regarding the skill that would clear the vagueness in his understanding. Using this method, Nik brought his [Body Maniption] to an astonishing level of 15 and even gained a specialized branch of knowledge that allowed Nik to manipte his own body at a micro-level.


    Right now, topensate for hisck of understanding of Life Energy, Nik nned to focus on the effects of the said energy while micro-manipting his right arm and gain some inspiration regarding the Life Energy. Nik did not even use his [Multi-task] to divert his attention and focused on the state of his right arm. Every single knot and twitch of his flesh and bones were noted by him. The inscription beneath him, meanwhile, glowed in a greenish-yellow hue that finally brightened the entire room.


    s finally had the chance to observe her surroundings. This room wasn''t the dark dungeon she had thought out to be but avish bedroom. Besides Nik was a giant bed surrounded by a translucent sheet, and the whole floor was carpeted. Although her luminous squirt seemed slightly dull, it still continued to glow.


    At this moment, s'' eyes widened when she found a luscious figure on the bed. Although her face seemed to be covered by the sheet, her curves couldn''t be hidden, and s'' could even make out bright red clothing over the morous tanned skin.


    Still, the feeling if danger within her core department grew by leaps and bounds!


    As a crystal-men, she should not have such a feeling, and the only feasible exnation to the situation was the figure in front of her was a being higher on the evolutionary chart... much... much higher!


    Still, Nik remained unaware of the infiltrator and continued to focus on the understanding of the Life Energy.


    His arm was healing rapidly, and after two hours, his right arm had returned to its previous state. [Body Maniption] increased by a level, but his [Life Energy Maniption] strayed on Level 9.


    The inscription pattern dimmed around his body, and darkness prevailed once again, hiding everything in its veil except for the horrified s who didn''t dare breathe deeply.


    "F.u.c.k... failed again," Nik groaned and stood up while his body was covered in sweat. He had even gotten slightly thinner, and his expression was exhausted. Still, the failure in leveling up his [Life Energy Maniption] didn''t control his state of mind, and he stood up with a pleased expression while moving his right arm. There was still a duration of weakness that Nik needed to tackle against, but his overall situation had stabilized.


    Finally, he turned his attention to s and smirked. Walking towards her, Nik stroked her fair and warm cheek while a snicker escaped his lips, "Why do you look so scared? It''s not like I''ll hurt you."


    At this moment, s'' expression turned even more twisted while she struggled against her binding intensely. After all, under the veil of darkness, a pair of glowing blue eyes with crimson pupils appeared behind Nik while an equally pleased tone urred behind the L.u.s.t Apostle.


    "Same here," A whisper brushed past Nik''s ears, making his hair stand against the edges as a pair of arms wrapped above his chest while a chin gently scooched onto Nik''s shoulders as the needy scent assaulted Nik''s senses!


    "I won''t hurt you... if you defeat me, of course."


    The strange entity continued as Nik slowly cranked his head sideways and found the identity of the mysterious neer quite astonishing!


    ***


    "Mom still hasn''t returned yet," Ryu''er mumbled while eating dinner. She was already capable enough to cook her own meal. Right now, she was the only one in the entire household and kind of felt lonely.


    "Now that I think of it," Ryu''er wondered aloud, "Mom said that she obtained 5 rings... that should mean that her bloodline has matured, right? Why hasn''t she returned then?"


    Ryu''er and Gojira held a special connection through which they couldmunicate. This was done through imprinting Ryu''er with her spirit for more than 10000 years! The objective of every demon beast who turned into a human is not only to cultivate once again but also to use each breakthrough to stimte their remaining bloodline once again. This would give them an edge against ordinary spirit masters.


    With five rings, Gojira should have stimted her bloodline enough to rival a ten-thousand-year beast with her body''s physical strength itself. And if that was unreasonable, then Ryu''er''s existence was even more special! The moment she got her first spirit ring, her rise would be swift.


    "She even said that Nik won... but why was Ye Ray apanying him?" Ryu''er pondered. She had nothing else to do. This was also the reason that she epted Xiao Xue''s invitation of tagging along the expedition into the old city ruins.


    "Whatever... Nik is a man, Ye Ray is also a man. There was no way the two of them could be together, right?"


    She questioned herself. Existence like Ryu''er had it too easy to uncover the gender of lower evolved beings like Ray. His scent gave him away.


    ***


    "Gojira... can you let go of me?"


    Nik inquired. This was the most rational way to break the ice and continue the conversation. After all, Nik had already discovered that physical resistance was a vain endeavor for Nik couldn''t move. And... what else could he even say at the moment?


    Yo, how''s it going?


    No.


    "Hmm? I thought you were into this kink. Getting immobilized while being f.u.c.k.i.e.d," Gojira kept no pretenses up and softly peck Nik''s jaw while restraining him, just like he restrained s. "Do you even know," She continued, "With your scent overflowing the room, how hard it was to even control myself?"


    Gojira asked rhetorically as Nik knew that it must have been a simple task seeing that she did not pounce on him while he was healing himself.


    Her fingernails easily tore his tunic, revealing Nik''s glistening body as she licked the base of his neck from the side and snickered, "Even your sweat tastes tantalizing and has a redeeming quality over females. Tell me, you are not a human, right?"


    Nik gulped and smiled rigidly, "Are you?"


    "Of course, not," Gojira breathed into Nik''s ears while her index broke through his tough skin rather easily and drew a thin stream of blood, "I am way better than fragile humans... if you know how to use me, that is."


    Alright, boner alert.


    "See? That''s what I am talking about," Gojira whispered, and her left arm gently traced over Nik''s tool, and once she figured out his size, Gojira''s eyes widened while the explosion of l.u.s.t due to Nik''s blood entering the scene made it even harder for Gojira to resist.


    "Were you a Dragon or something before bing a human?" Gojira inquired, her b.r.e.a.s.ts squishing against Nik''s back and feeling the impending round of abrupt mating, he finally snorted and grinned recklessly, "I am way better than some slippery lizard...


    If you know how to please me, that is."


    Nik turned his face towards Gojira as the dark-skinned beauty smiled wildly and locked lips with Nik before retracting and licking her lips.


    "Fair enough."

 Chapter 395: Crashed Vase

    Chapter 395: Crashed Vase


    s was in a very disturbed state. As a talented crystal-men, she was allowed to join the [Transmigration Paradise]. To reach such a state, she hadmitted ruthless actions and lost her innocence regarding the views of the world the moment she traveled into her first world. Just like this ne, her first world was a wide-ranged world from rank 1 to 6. Pirates reigned supreme, and the whole world was lost in cruelty because the top-levelw enforcers were deeply corrupted. In that world, survival was quite a harsh task, and she only aplished her mission once she ughtered an entire vige!


    This was a new level of view towards life, and itpletely changed her.


    s felt a sense of deja vu. This was an open ranked ne, and her views were challenged once again. The woman behind Nik should be powerful. Nik himself was a monster in disguise. After all, he killed her recruits and her partner with a single move, and the only reason she was alive was depicted by the current situation.


    Nik''s l.u.s.t.


    "Hmmmgh~"


    Right in front of s'' widened gem-like eyes, Gojira and Nik locked their lips. It wasn''t merely a contest of technique but also strength, for a thin trail of blood leaked from the corner of both of their mouths. At this time, Gojira''s body trembled unconsciously, and her morous dark-skin flushed in excitement. The blue tip of her hair glowed brightly as her mind was addled in l.u.s.t.


    "I take it back~" whispered Gojira as her fingers trailed down Nik''s abdominal muscle while her hair moved ording to her will and locked his wrists, "You are no dragon! A dragon tastes spicy. You are just a ball of aphrodisiac!"


    Gojira snarled in between her ragged breathing as Nik''s expression grew fervent, too.


    "That''s the sweetestpliment I have ever received, Goji, but do you really wanna y like this? Tying me up?"


    Nik was the man who explored every kink as long as his own anus wasn''t on the line. Gojira''s act of tying his arms was one thing, but Nik failing to leave her grasp was another. So, if she really wished to dominate him, he at least needed to try and convince her to establish some ground rules.


    "Tie you?" Gojira smirked as she used her hair and flung Nik. His body flew in a beautiful arc before smacking against therge bed, and if it wasn''t for the high-quality structure of the poor bed, Nik''s weight alongside the force might have already destroyed it. But, if Nik couldn''t break, it didn''t mean the same for Gojira as shended on top of Nik a breathter, the bed''s legs finally gave in as the duo sunk slightly. "I am not going to tie you," the thin strap of Gojira''scy red lingerie was already falling as her b.r.e.a.s.ts pressed against Nik''s chest, "It would be unnecessary, a form of pretentious dominance that doesn''t befit me."


    Swiping her wild hair back, Gojira leaned down and breathed hotly against Nik''s face, "What I will do, however," she panted while using her hair to pull down Nik''s pants, "is rock your world and make you worship me. Then we''ll make another baby so that my dear daughter doesn''t feel lonely."


    Nik''s eyes twinkled in amus.e.m.e.nt as his raging c.o.c.k pushed into Gojira''s butt crack, only a thin fabric away. With his hands finally free, Nik traced his fingers over the tip of Gojira''s nose and acknowledged her as a threat that didn''t merely go down even after drinking a slight amount of his blood.


    "Very well," Nik whispered, his fingers finally pulling down Gojira''s lower lip yful as the duo kept on gazing at each other, "Please don''t feel ashamed if you cannot achieve your former objective... after all, I have never gone serious before...


    Thetter task, however, will be fulfilled."


    Forced Orgasm.


    Gojira''s eyes widened as she let out a loud yelp. Her butt trembled while she finally settled over Nik''s c.o.c.k as a clear gush impacted against Nik''s crotch. The woman''s upper body was arched up with her b.r.e.a.s.ts, finally jiggling out of the restraints of her lingerie, and her expression still captivated in a blissful daze.


    Nik grinned watching this, and his finger trailed up Gojira''s abdominal muscles while each second, she was struck by another [Forced Orgasm]


    "Hhaann~"


    She m.o.a.ned softly, her saliva finally trailing down her chin.


    "Ooogh!"


    Her volume turned up a notch as her waist trembled and made her soaked cunt rub against Nik''s wet shaft.


    "Aaaaghhhh!"


    A toe-curling groan escaped her mouth as her face was already a wet mess, just like Nik''s biceps were a scratched one! Still, the moment Nik cupped Gojira''s bountiful b.r.e.a.s.ts, she breathed hotly and tilted her face to nail Nik down with her gaze. A glint that riled Nik up was clear within Gojira''s eyes as she smiled manically, and even when her whole body trembled under the non-stop stream of orgasms, Gojira leaned down once again.


    "Aii ainht gunna tahp aout naow~"


    Gojira slurred her words out as she extended her tongue and licked Nik''s chin before Nik parted his lips and allowed her slimy treat to slither in. Meanwhile, he harshly gripped the back of her head and pushed her down, locking lips against Gojira''s.


    ***


    "Aunt, did you hear something?"


    Shen Yue inquired while looking around.


    Shen Xiu frowned and concentrated for a moment before shaking her head, "No, I don''t. Is something the matter?"


    ***


    "What was that?"


    Gojira inquired while her legs locked against Nik''s waist exceptionally harshly. Her eyes were wet while her forehead was covered in sweat. She was already palming Nik''s cheek while exchanging a rather sloppy kiss with her tongue, only managing to find a way to retreat and allow her to question now.


    "You mean this?"


    Nik''s smile indicated another orgasm as Gojira''s head snapped up while her squirt reached Nik''s stomach this time around.


    "Stahp, doiimnngh this!"


    Gojira roared as Nik finally sat up and pinched her right n.i.p.p.l.e while tugging her b.r.e.a.s.t forward and inflicting another orgasm upon the unruly woman who dared to coerce Nik into mating with her.


    He wasn''t that easy!


    Nik might be a simple man, but even he had his limits. Sneaking up on him was one of them.


    "Oooghhh~"


    Gojira m.o.a.ned deeply without an ounce of regret within her heart. She was waiting... waiting for Nik to alreadymence banging her naughty human cunt while she squealed in delight. His shape and size already dictated that he had what it took to dominate a queen. But even now, with all her treasured fluids leaking, Gojira trembled in aching need for this glorious aphrodisiac-man to f.u.c.k her wildly.


    Was she rubbing her snatch against Nik''s shaft in vain?


    Of course, not.


    Nik was a simple man.


    And simple men forgave quickly.


    "Get on with it already!"


    Gojira groaned while mming her palm over Nik''s chest and pushing him down.


    Thud


    They both actually tore through the mattress, and Nik''s back impacted against the ground harshly.


    ''What the''


    With a formless wave of energy, Gojira smacked the broken bed away as it mmed against the walls and cheekily grabbed Nik''s jaw before leaning down and biting on Nik''s upper lip softly.


    "I said, start f.u.c.k.i.n.g me already!" Gojira snarled in a deep tone once again as her free hand finally rubbed the tip of the impressive c.o.c.k that even her full butt couldn''t hide awaypletely!


    With narrowed eyes, Nik reversed the position instantly. He might not have high power, but he could use his technique to gain the upper hand when her backnded against the ground, Gojira grinned and locked her legs onto Nik''s waist while hugged his neck and brought him closer, "Got ya! I am not letting go until I get what I want."


    She breathed in desire as Nik stood up and pulled Gojira alongside. s, meanwhile, finally saw the impressive size that she unfortunately messed against. Nik and Gojira now face each other. Both of them were already a mess. Nik a bloody one while Gojira a l.u.s.tful one. Still, both licked their lips as Nik tore her panties away while in uncanny sync, Gojira slightly extended her body backward to allow Nik to position his c.o.c.k against her moist snatch.


    "Can anyone do this for you?"


    Gojira inquired as her h.i.p.s bucked forward slightly to pull Nik into her dripping cunt before stopping and then wiggling her waist while pulling Nik''s entire c.o.c.k in rotation and tightening around his tip simultaneously.


    "Can guy do this for you?"


    Nik inquired in kind and then mobilized the full effects of his Hamon and pheromones to twirl around her b.r.e.a.s.ts and prate her anus and expand her butthole instantly.


    "Heeeu!"


    Gojira let out a weird noise while Nik took this chance to grab her sweet buttocks and pushed her down, ramming his c.o.c.k deep into her monstrously hot p.u.s.s.y while lowering his head to suck on her tender neck and leave the evidence of his crime.


    In delight, Gojira squealed madly while taking an initiative of her own to buck her h.i.p.s against Nik and rutting wildly. Locking in an ardent kiss, their bodies continued to collide against each other. With each pound, Gojira''s butt jiggled while her squirt dripped down from the curve of her butt. Nik, on the other hand, felt the challenge in pumping his tool. Each time he retracted his h.i.p.s, he needed to contest against Gojira''s tightening walls! If she had the control, then Nik might have been forced to melt into her!


    Nik''s c.o.c.k stretched her inner walls while pushing her motherly w.o.m.b deeper and deeper. Now, Nik was utterly appreciative of the idea of nting a sibling for Ryu''er into Gojira''s belly, and this n would start from this moment onwards!


    With warm jets of spunk smearing her insides white, Nik continued pounding in genuinemitment as Gojira continued to contract and expand through instincts.


    She could barely hold on.


    Even if her bloodline was higher than Nik''s, she underestimated the foe too much!


    Nik might not be a dragon, but if a dragon''s cunt presents itself in front of him, then even the blissful dragon would worship Nik.


    ***


    "Aunt! The house is trembling!"


    Shen Yue shouted in worry as the maids and housekeepers had already run off outside the estate. Asami had a strange expression while Shen Xiu, unaware of the fact that Shen Yue had just given his cute first time to Ye Ray, tried to protect his innocence.


    The house was trembling indeed, but with a straight face, Shen Xiu frowned again.


    "I don''t see it trembling."


    "That vase fell and broke!" Shen Yue hissed as Shen Xiu''s face grew sharp, and she took a vase out of her spatial ring and threw it towards the pointed direction.


    CRASH!


    "Ah, that vase? It slipped from my hand. Anyway, the stars look bright, so let''s go out and observe them."


    If Shen Xiu was boiling in rage, she didn''t explode in front of Shen Yue and waited for the real mastermind behind the act to emerge.

 Chapter 396: Defeated Dragonslayer

    Chapter 396: Defeated Dragonyer


    "Let''s try again~"


    Ball''s deep into Gojira''s surprisingly durable cunt, Nik collected her hair into a tight grip so that it didn''t stick on her face and leaned down on her sweaty back while using his free arm to pinch her fat, pink n.i.p.p.l.e and whispered hotly.


    "Huuh~" Gojira breathed, her eyes rolled up and her tongue hanging.


    Full!


    That''s what Gojira was!


    Filled to the brim as Nik retracted his magnificent h.i.p.s slightly and then pushed deeper once again, pushing out the excessive c.u.m and furthering the size of the puddle of warm c.u.m formed in between Nik''s and Gojira''s knees.


    "Didn''t you say that you''ll be the center around which I''ll revolve?"


    Nik whispered with a mocking grin as he twisted his wait to churn Gojira''s inside and make her m.o.a.n weakly once again. With a depressed sigh, Nik sat straight once again while pulling Gojira''s body up through her hair as if she was nothing but a mindless doll destined to serve men and had only realized it today.


    *Pak*


    *Pak*


    Nik pped Gojira''s b.r.e.a.s.ts harshly, making the cantaloupe-sized bosom jiggled in pained, submissive delight while he ruthlessly f.u.c.k.i.e.d her from behind. Each pump shook her body while her seed-packed w.o.m.b clenched in need and mindless pleasure.


    "Ooh~ More!"


    Gojira groaned as her arms weakly reached back to trace Nik''s h.i.p.s while begging him to quench her thirst. Just seven rounds of seeding weren''t enough! Now, he had to make sure that she became his proper s.l.u.t! Screw being the Empress of monsters! Crowning as the Empress of the s.l.u.ts that Nik rears sounded much more suitable. And what does a person of her position needs?


    Another intense session of mating!


    Breed me!


    Her heart squealed in desires but only tranted into weak m.o.a.ns. Her puny human body may give up, but her monstrous spirit couldn''t. This was nowhere enough! Why isn''t her belly inting by the sheer volume of his spunk, why was she still even able to groan!


    "F.u.c.k me unconscious!"


    She mustered her remaining strength to snarl wildly. Her butt cheeks clenched, and her walls wrapped around Nik''s c.o.c.k tightly! With the intensity increasing by several times, Nik hissed as his c.o.c.k stung slightly before he grinned, "Just another ''hip'' day. Wee to Nik''s h.i.p.s training services, Goji!"


    Nik let go of her hair and didn''t even care for the nails digging into the side of his thighs. These kinds of injuries would heal by themselves! Both of his palms harshly squeezed her buttocks before smacking them tightly, leaving a dark-reddish handprint on her chocte butt!


    "Ohh!"


    Gojira still m.o.a.ned, but not for long as Nik forcibly removed her grip from his thighs and picked her left leg up while tilting her body sideways. Both of his arm wrapped around her meaty thigh while her knees locked over his shoulder, and he bucked his h.i.p.s into her snatch harshly. Thrusting deeply while pushing out more of his spunk only to create enough space and


    "Ghnn!"


    Nik groaned softly while shooting another massive load of purity into her w.o.m.b, making her body tremble as she almost fainted blissfully. Well, she would have, but how could Nik allow Gojira to have her wish easily? She still hadn''t acknowledged Nik after all.


    Taking his sloppy tool out, Nik admired the sight of Gojira''s awesome snatch shooting a thick stream of jizz mixed with her own fluids while lying sprawled on the floor. The stream didn''t evene close to stopping judging from the intensity, and Nik walked over to Gojira''s face.


    *p*


    Nik softly pped her cheek while cackling. His own body wasyered in sweat, such was the intensity of the session! But he didn''t care. His knelt near Gojira''s face and brought her disheveled head over to hisps. He pped her face once again.


    "Wake up. Didn''t you want to make me worship you? It won''t happen if you snore away!"


    Nik pushed Gojira''s lower lips with his wet thumb before his eyes sparkled in enlightenment. He instantly took out a leathery object from his inventory. Attached to the ends of the leather strap were a hook and a holder while the middle section parted way to a wide metal ring attached to four, round-edged straps. This was a spider gag that Nik bought for a particr situation, and it looked like he found one.


    He instantlyy Gojira down once again and pushed the ring into her mouth, making her lips wrap around the ring while the four straps would act as enforcement to keep her mouth from shutting. Finally, he hooked the strap behind her and tightened the belt to fit the gag.


    With a malevolent gleam in his eyes, Nik produced yet another bed and flung the c.u.m-soaked stock onto it, returning the favor. Finally, he walked over to the bed and adjusted Gojira''s position so that Nik only had to kneel and shove his c.o.c.k over to Gojira''s face.


    Of course, it would be no fun choking an unconscious woman with his c.o.c.k, even more so when a woman of Gojira''s caliber is in the scene. Instead, Nik injected life energy into her body to rejuvenate her while his jizz acted as a natural source of nourishment so that a woman simply doesn''t exhaust easily! It seemed like Nik was made to defy Gojira''s needs, and even then, fulfill them.


    "Wake up!"


    Nikmanded grandly. One palm ced on his waist and the other gripping on his massive shaft and smacking his c.o.c.k against Gojira''s face.


    "Uuh~"


    Gojira mewled while her eyshes fluttered, and her gaze swept over the rapidly erging c.o.c.k.


    *Pah*


    "Haa!"


    Gojira snarled but, much to her surprise, found herself unable to move her lips. She had the thought of breaking this constraint with a bite, but Nik spoke up at this moment, "You could easily break this gag... but remember? I am better than a dragon if used right.


    And the blowjob is the third way to use me correctly. Do you really want to miss this chance? To taste me directly."


    Nik leaned down and locked his gaze with Gojira''s. It was just like Nik stated. It seemed like dragonmen like Ryu''er''s father didn''t have half the capabilities as Nik and only knew how to rut like an animal...


    Well, they were animals back then.


    "Hunh!"


    Gojira snorted while Nik smiled brightly and pecked the tip of her nose, making her eyes sh momentarily.


    Then, he sat straight once again, ced his palms on top of Gojira''s head, and brought his throbbing,yered c.o.c.k closer to her widened mouth. This gag was a particr order from Mitsuko''s side considering Nik''s size. Meanwhile, Gojira gripped on the bedsheet nervously.


    Bedsheet?


    Gojira instantly wished to look down s, Nik''s c.o.c.k immediately entered her soon-to-be mouth-p.u.s.s.y and used his arms to push her head against his c.o.c.k, instantly pushing into her throat with a single motion while his balls flew forward and lightly smacked the lower part of her chin.


    The barely conscious Gojira felt her vision go dark instantly as she gulped, only for her throat to wrap around Nik''s c.o.c.k and suck him in a downwards motion!


    "A natural, are we?"


    Nik smirked but kept his crotch against her lips without moving, allowing himself to selfishly enjoy the bobbing of her throat. It was only after a few breaths did Nik frown and moved back.


    "Gragh!"


    The sound ofpressed spits echoed as Gojiraid with her eyes closed and soft breathing marking her unconscious state. Seeing this, Nik clicked his tongue and sighed. Of course, she was already pulled into his fold after he came into her. Right now, out of all his s.e.x.u.a.l partners, only Asami was left to be imed. After all, she hadn''t passed the rite to l.u.s.t.


    Now the Gojira was unconscious, Nik''s overbearing expression receded in a moment, and he waved his arm to collect all the fluids over Gojira''s body and cleaned the room simultaneously. He left the luminous green puddle of the exhausted captive while Nik pushed the rather massive blob of fluids through the drains of the underground chamber. Nik even swept his pheromones to remove the slightly musky scent .u.mted after hours of release and finally produced a trustee sheet to cover Gojira''s body. He also stored a mental message within Gojira''s consciousness in case she woke up while he wasn''t around.


    Now that Nik knew the true origins of Gojira a spirit beast who turned into a human. Most of her actions, such as her inquiry regarding Nik being a dragon, and her ability to let out a fragrant, enticing scent to attract potential male made sense.


    "Oh, I forgot the pillows!"


    Nik tapped his forehead before taking out two fluffy pillows from his spatial ring and scooched Gojira''s head over the pillows. Of course, he had also unbuckled the gag once there was no chance of getting a deepthroat.


    Finally, with a satisfied expression, he focused on the tab from his first talent [Exotic Escort]. He still hadn''t absorbed Xue Yin''s talents, and now, it was Gojira''s turn. Honestly, Nik wished to save these turns and then use them once he ranks up afterpleting his promotion quest. But, the moment this adventure is concluded, Nik would not get the chance to utilize these turns.


    [Exotic Escort Initiated. List of avable talents, skills, strength, wisdom, etc. for the hostpiled. Please select.


    Xue Yin


    Talent:  Architecture


    Strength:


    Agility:


    Vitality:


    Energy: 8


    Charm:


    Luck:


    Skills: Elemental Palms, Quick Ink, Structure Derivation.


    Element: nt]


    Xue Yin had a strange martial spirit Myriad Prints. The physical structure of the spirit was an ancient map, and its effect was for Xue Yin to instantly remember anything she draws or write on the map. She was also a Spirit Elder and, thus, held a total of three skills. Using her myriad prints, Xue Yin quickly became the youngest Master Inscriptionist but failed to attract the elders of Snow Wind Family as Ye Zong was married to a Phoenix. But, the moment Nik gazed at her talent, his expression brightened as he instantly thought of asking Xue Yin''s help for one of the tasks that have been bugging him since ever.


    Nik then looked at the description of the skills and the talents. Architecture, as the name suggested, allowed Nik to gain insights on buildings and other constructions. Meanwhile, the three skills had a direct rtionship with Xue Yin''s current capabilities as an inscription master. Elemental Palms allowed Xue Yin to construct different pairs of arms based on her intentions Fire, water, earth, and wind and control these palms to draw the inscription patterns, instantly skipping the step of converting the spiritual energy into an elemental one.


    Quick Ink, meanwhile, allowed Xue Yin to spit out a stream of dark Ink that is entirely under her control. The attributes of the Ink could also be manipted. Finally, the structure derivation allowed Xue Yin to derive the iplete inscriptions she draws upon her martial spirit. Of course, there was a precondition that her foundation should be vast enough for the derivation.


    In reality, Nik was actually moved by all three of her skills. If he truly wished to pursue the art of inscriptions, then any of these three skills could provide immense support when pushed to a high level. This showed Xue Yin''s meticulous nature in selecting things in her life. s, she chose the wrong person to pursue, and heaven smiled upon her, presenting a better option.


    Finally, Nik selected the [Structure Derivation]. He couldn''t increase his stats, and this was a cold hard fact. There was no point in whining. He was already quite fortunate, and his strength already surpassed the general norms. Nik did not have any reason to covet more power. He is an admirer of beautiful things, and only females will Nik ever l.u.s.t over!


    But, even after selecting the skill, he did not absorb it but ced it within the skill pool of his [L.u.s.t Recruitment]. He had many skills whose effects he still couldn''t push to the limits. There was absolutely no point in devouring more skills.


    Nik then proceeded to look at Gojira''s tabs, and his gaze instantly turned bright.


    Too bright!


    [Exotic Escort Initiated. List of avable talents, skills, strength, wisdom, etc. for the hostpiled. Please select.


    Empress Gojira


    Talent:  Might


    Strength: 36


    Agility: 34


    Vitality: 46


    Energy: 117


    Charm: 43


    Luck: 6


    Skills:  sma ws, Draconic Armor, Phantom Strength, Blood Churn, sma Beam.


    Element: Water]


    Nik was stunned for a moment. No, he did not care about the possible increase in stats and the fact that he was only able to select only one of the options.


    [Exotic Escort] worked based on the difference in strength. Therger the gap between himself and his partner, the higher the stats he could potentially receive. That is why Nik didn''t receive anything noteworthy aside from the [LUK] stat from Lanruo. But right now, the rewards provided the evidence that Gojira was at a level far greater than Nik, but even then, she allowed herself to get used in the nastiest manner.


    ''Maybe... she didn''t get any after turning into a human?''


    Nik spected, unknowingly hitting the mark on his first try.


    Finally, Nik regained hisposure. The talent Might increased every offensive move of the host by 200%! Meanwhile, her skills were equally deadly andbined with her ability, she was simply a killing machine. But none could provide an enticement as high as 6 points in [LUK].


    Nik still recalled the day his luck increased by a single stat, he was able to gain a part of Kaal''s treasure. Andbined with the fact that there was no exact process of increasing his stat, Nik instantly absorbed the 6 points in [LUK]. He didn''t feel any different, but that didn''t bother him. With the task of digesting the effects of the number of members in his fold increasing, Nik gazed at the exhausted body dangling above the bright green puddle of orgasmic fluids.


    Nik walked forward while licking his lips in anticipation.


    For a moment, thenguid s felt her heart tremble as Nik took out another bed. Just how many beds does he even have?!


    Seeing the tform of debauchery, s sighed internally, but the tantalizing twirl of his indexes over her e.r.o.t.i.c, stimting bits never cam as Nik lowered her body onto the bed and tied her down in practiced ease. Strangely, s couldn''t muster a single ounce of energy when suddenly, her eyes finally gazed at the ceiling and found an intricate inscription pattern drawn over it.


    Wordlessly, Nik performed the same cleaning services.


    His hostility towards s was never high, to begin with, and after such a refreshing session with Gojira, Nik felt most of his pent-up frustration after the battle fading away.


    Once he covered s'' n.a.k.e.d body, Nik gazed at her jeweled pupils and smiled.


    "This inscription wouldst for three days. Seeing that you never asked for food... well, you are gagged, so, even after so much time, you didn''t indicate any intake of nutrients. So, stay tight. I''lle hereter in the night, and this time, I will give you myplete attention."


    Nik smiled warmly and let his fingers run over her surprisingly soft crystal hair.


    s shuddered, and she instantly struggled. Seeing this, Nik smiled and shook his head. His fingers stroked her soft cheek while Nik leaned down and whispered softly, "No can do. You''ll remain gagged."


    "Hhhhggrggggg!"


    s groaned as Nik turned the lights off and left in his merry way.

 Chapter 397: Departure

    Chapter 397: Departure


    Dawn broke the night sky as freshening dews formed over the golden leaves surrounding the Sacred Family''s estate. Before leaving the underground chamber, Nik took Lilith and Asmodeus back into his spiritual world while bringing the nts and rustic des into his room. Since it was already the time to train his apprentices, he stepped out of the estate and only found Shen Xiu and Asami sparring with each other.


    "Morning! Xiu, Asami!"


    Nik grinned and walked towards their direction. Today, Shen Yue was supposed to leave and hunt for his first spirit ring. Since he had dropped out of the academy, there was no need to follow the rules of the academy and had already targetted a ck-w fox as his first spirit ring.


    Nik''s words made the duo pause. Shen Xiu wore a loose top alongside form-fitting training pants meanwhile Asami wore a casual outfit forfort''s sake. Their sweaty bodies made it easy for Nik to understand that this spar had continued for a little too long. "Where are the others?" Nik inquired while pulling the slightly sour Shen Xiu into a warm hug and sighing softly. Just like how his partners felt recharged after a tight, loving embrace, Nik, too, felt at ease.


    "You didn''t know?" A simple hug instantly melted all her .u.mted indignation from the previous day, and she whispered in surprise. Ziyun had already stated the group''s departure on the expedition a few days ago. Hearing her inquiry, Nik shook his head while Asami snorted in apparent anger, "Chen Linjian has invited talented students for a trip to the ruins near the City. It''s a ratherrge group, and Ye Ziyun told you during training."


    Hearing her words, Nik frowned and focused for a moment. As expected, the irrelevant piece of memory back then emerged, and he found that Ziyun did ask for Nik''s permission on the group''s behalf. Still, he looked towards Asami and smiled, "Someone''s in a bad mood."


    "Who wouldn''t be?!"


    Asami retorted. Her sleep was destroyed, and she was already frustrated after Nik''s disappearance yesterday. Shen Xiu''s tasteless prank also fuelled her indignations, making her now cross her arms beneath her b.r.e.a.s.ts while taking a slightly defensive stance. For a moment, the surroundings grew silent. Was it hard for Nik to understand that a person might worry for him? No. If he slept with someone and that woman ran off to have a battle of life and death with a simple notice, then Nik, of course, would worry, too.


    Letting go of Shen Xiu, Nik stroked the fox''s cheek and whispered, "Can you give us a few minutes?" Hearing him, Shen Xiu felt a little roguish and wished to deny, but she understood if she kept on doing that denying Nik''s extremely tiny requests one day, he might not even feel the value in asking her anything. From that point onwards, their rtionship would only deteriorate. With a soft sigh escaping Shen Xiu''s lips, she hugged Nik tightly once again before exhaling loudly and then leaving at a hurried pace. Her destination Nik''s underground suite. She wished to find the identity of the new Mistress.


    Meanwhile, Nik walked closer to Asami and only stopped a few steps away. "I really should have taken the time out to find you and assure you that I am fine," Nik admitted. If Asami did not worry for him, then it was fine. He just had to bed her for enough time to be an irrecoverable part of her life. But now Nik knew that Asami might not merely be a one-night stand at this pace. He extended both of his palms and let them hang awkwardly while taking a step forward.


    "Won''t you give me another chance?"


    Nik inquired with a genuine smile as his gaze shed. Meanwhile, Asami snorted once again. Her arms didn''t move from their location as Nik waited without a hint of impatience.


    "That was seriously cruel of you," Asami spoke up while nailing Nik down with her emerald gaze. She then looked at Nik''s hands and snorted, "Don''t think that I feel anything for you. I just thought that we were friends Hmmmmgh!"


    Well, Nik tried the good guy way.


    Now it was time for the L.u.s.t Apostle''s way.


    His lips instantly sealed Asami''s puckered, pouting ones while one of his arms gently supported her head as Nik tilted her body downwards while the other arm cupped his left butt cheek, gripping on that tight, trained ass as Asami''s words turned into a surprised yelp. She tried to push him away, s, she was no monster and soon found her senses flooded with pleasure that stimted her body in the most familiar of l.u.s.t and ardency. Her palms were ced on Nik''s chest, and soon, she gripped his tunic tightly and pulled him even further.


    Finally, Nik retracted his lips but kept his mouth parted and the tip of his tongue right above Asami''s open mouth, letting the mixture of their fluids drip back into her as she snarled while clenching his clothes even tighter!


    "This isn''t how this works! You are unfai"


    Nik narrowed his eyes and dipped down once again. This time, the broad of his tongue coiling around Asami''s cute little tongue and ravaged her insides. Her mouth was warm, and her fluids delicious. This was the taste that only a being made of l.u.s.t could enjoy. His lower palm had already pulled her pants down and directly squeezed her ass. It was firm and perky. A pleasant sensation flooded through Nik''s palms as he continued fondling Asami and making her mouth feel good. His fingers even brushed past her damp crotch and rubbed the side of his hands into her butt crack, making her m.o.a.n and tremble under Nik''s tender care.


    "Did I get your forgiveness?"


    Nik demanded, in a thuggish tone. Right now, Asami''s eyes were curved gently as her eyelids covered a greater part of her eyes, her face was flush, her lips were glimmering, and her hot breaths soothed Nik''s neck. With a tremble, Asami shook her head and sighed in need, "N-not yet. Your crimes are heinous, and your heart is vile...


    Repent more!"


    This time, she pulled Nik down and engaged in a rough kiss. Using her flexible body, Asami jumped and wrapped her thighs around Nik''s butt like a ko hugging a tree''s branch and continued to groan against his lips. If Nik could have a sense of taste when it came to women, his fluids also acted as an exotic delicacy to females. His blood had the highest potency of his aphrodisiac, while his saliva only had mild effects. But arge intake would definitely produce the desired results in women.


    Nik stood straight with Asami clinging onto his body and her face and butt under Nik''s ministration. Before the things grew too heavy, Nik decided to stop. They both breathed heavily with their chests heaving and pushing against others. Seeing the current Asami, Nik once again leaned down and pecked her nose before retracting. "I will repent more. In fact, I''ll teach you a new thing tonight, alright?"


    He whispered while letting Asami down, who instantly wrapped her arms around Nik''s waist the moment her legsnded and nodded while rubbing her head against Nik''s torso.


    ***


    "ording tomon sense... the woman who apanied Nik should be broken without any reparation. After all, the entire estate trembled... but why did Nik send us a message that they should prepare themselves to wee another sister?"


    Shen Xiu wondered aloud and finally opened the door. The underground room was dark with s'' hair glowing softly in an enchanting manner while Shen Xiu fuelled the primary lighting inscriptions that Nik had set-up and found a dark-skinned figure sleeping with her body twisted sideways and her exposed arm and legs covering the sheet. Most parts of the bed were already hidden by her luscious, thick hair, and the figure had a small smile on her face.


    A content smile.


    Shen Xiu''s eyebrows trembled as she involuntarily recalled the sweet little Ryu''er who is always timid but steadfast. Ryu''er had already won the admiration of other apprentices when she trained under the effects of a 100% increment in gravity. This was something that even the current Korra couldn''t act efficiently in.


    "G-Gojira?!"


    Shen Xiu blurted out with a slightly disturbed expression. As a denizen of this world, she knew that targetting a single mother was wrong, and even if she knew that Gojira was the one who entered the room out of her own volition, Shen Xiu would still give Nik an earful! After all, she wasn''t as morally vtile as Nik. But still, after spending a single night with Nik, Shen Xiu knew that Gojira was anything but a feeble mother. Not anyone can f.u.c.k with Nik in such intensity that the estate trembled for four continuous hours!


    After a moment, Shen Xiu shifted her attention towards the tied enemy and snorted. Walking towards s, Shen Xiu looked at the strangely constructed woman with a gaze anything but hostile and pressed her cheeks tightly and leaned down. Shen Xiu locked her gaze with s'' slightly pained one and squeezed her cheeks even tighter.


    "You actually tried to target Nik?" She hissed ruthlessly and let go of s'' cheeks before smiling eerily. "You know... even if I didn''t sleep with Nik a lot, I have learned a few tricks," She proimed while pulling down the thin sheet covering s'' petite body and targetted her n.i.p.p.l.es. s'' n.i.p.p.l.es were glimmering green in color with the same metallic texture but a soft feel that was malleable and squeezable. Shen Xiu took out two red-colored clips and smiled maliciously before pinching s'' n.i.p.p.l.es with the clips and enjoying her heated groans. She then left the clips on her n.i.p.p.l.es as such and covered her body with the sheet once again.


    Looking up, Shen Xiu confirmed that the inscription pattern was still safe and then gazed at s'' lewd expression. Her face was aglow in l.u.s.t and passion as she had long lost her natural reasoning. Even the pain of her n.i.p.p.l.es twisting caused her to wet the bed with her natural resources.


    Stroking her cheek, Xiu smiled softly, "Well, now I know why Nik was even interested in you..."


    She leaned down to her ears and cooed hotly, "You are born to be a natural ve. Just look at your expression. You are practically begging others to use you!" And to prove her point, Shen Xiu took out a giant mirror from her spatial ring and ced it at the leg side of the bed where s saw her own figure, her expression, and finally, the look in her eyes.


    "Hmmmgh!"


    Tears emerged from the corner of her eyes as Shen Xiu''s eyes curved in delight.


    "That''s right. Keep it up. Practice your skill in begging more... after all, your life depends on it now."


    Xiu cackled while taking her leave.


    ***


    It was already six in the morning. The group is supposed to leave after two hours, and all of Nik''s apprentices had finally converged outside the Sacred Family''s estate. Korra looked at Nik and Asami while Shen Xiu had retreated to bed to get her overdue sleep. Meanwhile, Ziyun was apanied by a slightly awkward Xue Yin.


    As it turns out, finding out that her m.o.a.ns were easily heard by the beloved Yun''er and her past crush was some quite an embarrassment. After Ziyun had woken up, she had a long chat with Xue Yin, who also consoled and assured Ziyun that she wasn''t in the fault if anything would have befallen Nik. Meanwhile, Ryu''er frowned. Although Nik had swept all the scents over his body with his natural fragrance, Ryu''er still felt a little weird and inhaled loudly.


    "Alright, remember to prioritize your safety. Although the ruins are quite close to the City and there are only a few hundred-year spirit beasts, you will only battle them in groups."


    Nik spoke with a heavy expression. He really forgot that the girls were going to go out on an expedition. If he had known that, instead of gravity training, he would have started theoretical lectures so that the girls remain familiar with all the poisonous nts around the City.


    "Yes, Master."


    Ning''er nodded with a rxed expression. Inwardly, however, Ning''er felt iparably sweet when she found out that her master even had such a worrying, mother-like side to him. She wasn''t the only one, other girls were slightly surprised to see their roguish master acting as such.


    "Why don''t you join us?"


    Lanruo suddenly spoke up. Before Nik could reply, even Korra grinned, "Yeah, Teach. It would be fun. A little vacation of master and students!"


    Hearing two of the seniors pitch the idea, the remaining crew got interested, too. Sadly, Nik shook his head smiled, "I have priormitments today. And I cannot simply skip the sses."


    ''Pretty please?''


    Lanruo''s coo rang within Nik''s consciousness as he denied without hesitation.


    ''Lanruo, stay safe and if you run through any trouble... call for me. Oh, and ai have a surprise for you. I''ll show it to you when you return.''


    Nik smiled and then looked at others before stepping forward and pulling Lanruo into a tight embrace.


    "Stay safe, you hear me," He whispered asnruo nodded with a sigh, "Your surprise better be good."


    Chuckling with a shake of his head, Nik leaned down and took her lips in front of others, making the young maidens blush while Xue Yin looked away with even more awkwardness because Ziyun turned her face towards Xue Yin.


    "It''ll blow you away."


    Nik smiled.


    He then looked at other girls and then grinned towards Korra. "If any of them enter into trouble, let them solve it themselves. Andstly, all of you, don''t try to be heroes for others, alright?"


    The girls nodded, and then Nik finally felt a little rxed, "Did you all pack extra pair of panties? If not, then you should always do that, after all"


    Before Nik could lighten the mood, Lanruo headbutted his chin with an indignant snort and then walked away. Korra chuckled and smacked her h.i.p.s, "I knew you were the right master. I think the same."


    Sheughed loudly and then followed behind Lanruo. Meanwhile, Ning''er, Ziyun, and Ryu''er bowed with a flush and left hurriedly. Finally, only Asami, Xue Yin, and Nik remained.


    "Sigh... they didn''t hear my full advise," Nik sighed and wrapped Xue Yin in his arms. The maturedy always deserved special attention to make-up for her past years of loneliness as Nik continued, "Extra pair of panties is just the beginning. What about shoes and other articles of clothing..."


    "Then... you should have started from there."


    Asami was slightly speechless.


    "Anyway," Nik shrugged and pecked Xue Yin''s lips with a broad smile.


    "I''m off to work, beautiful. Wish me luck."


    Xue Yin smiled in return and brought her face closer.


    "Here you go~" She whispered before wishing luck to Nik''s lips.

 Chapter 398: Poor Pervert

    Chapter 398: Poor Pervert


    "All right, we will discuss Spirit Fusion. Can anybody start by telling the most basic description of the concept?"


    With the addition of [Calligraphy] in his pool of skills, Nik''s handwriting had improved by leaps and bounds. If the gravity of his voice couldn''t enamor the students, then his dazzling writing would. Hearing the topic''s name, Gin Kao raised his arm alongside many other students. By now, Nik had already installed the method of raising the arm quietly to answer instead of shouting collectively. Sweeping the ssroom with his gaze, Nik pointed at Gin Kao and waited for the kid to exin. Since Gin Kao was from an Aristocracy, he fluently started to exin the parameters of the concept Spirit Fusion.


    "When two spirit masters havepatible martial spirits, they can try and fuse their spirits together for a brief period. Spirit Fusion is an extremely rare urrence, and only a few spirit masters ever achieved this technique in the past."


    His exnation served as the foundation on which Nik continued while gesturing Gin Kao to sit down.


    "Exactly. But, exceptions persist everywhere," Nik said with a smile and walked towards the board, unting his skill once again and drawing two swords on the board. One looked like a steel sword with a straight edge, and the other one looked bony, fused with flesh, and ferocious. Nik then proceeded to draw two stick figures above the swords. One had short hair, and the other one sported long hair.


    "Consider this situation." Nik tapped the board with the chalk and attracted the attention of the students, "These two swords do not lookpatible, right? The left one (straight edge) is a martial spirit that leans towards the light element, and the right one (bony one) leans towards the dark element," Saying this, Nik then pointed at the two stick figures above the two spirits.


    "What about them, the spirit masters. If they have extremepatibility, can they fuse their spirits?"


    Nik waited for a few breaths and looking at the slightly troubled expression of the students as if they are asked the toughest mathematical question of the decade. Nik smiled from the depths of his heart and answered for them, "They can fuse their spirits." Nik''s words sent the ss into a mor, but Nik kept his smile and continued, "Now, what about this situation?" As he spoke, he erased the malevolent sword and drew the exact same sword on the right, matching the features of the left one.


    "Now, the swords are exactly the same. They are evenpatible spirits that might raise the potency of the attack by 200%. But what if the two Spirit Masters are hesitant towards each other?"


    Nik inquired while scooching up on the desk and gazing at the students with interest.


    One of the students finally raised her hand.


    "Yes, Xun Yai?"


    Nik encouraged the girl with a bright smile as she stood up with a soft flush on her face and stammered, "Um... they may not be able to fuse their spirits, b-but, with enough practice, they may get it done."


    "Correct."


    Nik waved his hand to gesture Xun Yai to sit while Nik jumped up from the table and pointed at the spirits.


    "This lecture is fairly simple and logical. First, raise your hands if you still didn''t understand until now." As Nik stated, this was a reasonably straightforward lecture, and all the students understood the facts. But this wasn''t the hard part.


    "Now, You all will divide yourself. Tool Spirits on one side and beast spirits on the other."


    His words made the students feel weird, but they still did what Nik asked. Once the students were separated, Nik gazed at therger group of tool spirit masters and then swept his gaze over the beast spirit masters.


    "Now, you all will take part in a mock exercise. First, you all should contact the student with the most simr spirit as yours and then try to fuse your spirits. Remember, you do not have to actively merge your spirit, but simply hold each other''s hands and extend spirit energy in the point of contact, alright?"


    The education system of this world didn''t make these young teenagers s.e.x.u.a.lly healthy. For them, even holding hands was considered quite a high goal, which didn''t sit right with Nik. So, for the past few days, Nik started such mock exercises, which would reduce the tension between young boys and girls while allowing them to mature mentally. Honestly, if you have consent to hold hands, it isn''t wrong or embarrassing at all!


    Nik''s hard work reflected through the ease ofmunication between the genders. He didn''t care if his students could fuse their spirits or not, but he definitely cared for their emotional well-being. It was hard to imagine any of his students be a three-hundred-year-old hermit due to the ipetence of the educational system. Not only the apprentice ss, but Nik alsomenced the same mock exercises in intermediary and senior sses. Of course, he set up guidelines so that the activities don''t turn into grounds of harassment, and he had to beat up a few unruly boys more than seven times before they came to their senses.


    As the ss continued in the mock exercise, Nik sat and observed the students while activating his [Life Vision] and training it over time. This skill required a lot of energy, something Nik did not have, so he can only increase the level slowly, with deep .u.mtion.


    At the end of the ss, not a single pair could fuse their spirits, but even then, the students surpassed Nik''s expectations and actually formed three-man groups that would be required in the uing examination. Seeing this, Nik really hoped that his apprentices had already formed teams or else... well, they would have to pair with each other. When the timees, Nik won''t be around to shoulder the me.


    After the theory ss and the martial training was finished, Nik was intercepted by Ye Sheng.


    "Vice-Principal, are you well?"


    Nik greeted politely, not in the least bit weirded out by the recollection of overly excited Ye Sheng during the nightly orgies. This was Nik''s s.e.x.u.a.l maturity.


    "I am doing good, Nik," Ye Shengughed. He looked vibrant and full of life.


    He then touched his beard while gesturing Nik to follow him with his other hand. "Let''s talk while walking. It takes a long time to reach the Principal''s office."


    Nik frowned for a moment, and then followed Ye Sheng as he described the sudden interest of the Alchemist Association within the Holy Orchid Institute and the extremely favorable terms of partnership in the long run. The one who established the rtionship was Yang Xin. ording to Ye Sheng, she left the academy a few minutes ago, and she also explicitly stated that Nik should be privy to these matters.


    The only cause that could bring such a sudden change, that Nik could think of was his victory against the Demon Lord. Although Nik used the Smite Token, it allowed him to portray strength that couldn''t be controlled by the Alchemist Association. But still, instead of specting, he would rather hear it from Yang Xin directly. The only reason he denied to adventure with his apprentices was due to his engagement with Yang Xin.


    After fifteen minutes of jogging, they finally reached the library tower and walked up the stairs. Ye Sheng knocked on the doors and waited until a grave voice echoed out and allowed Ye Sheng to enter the office.


    "Lord Principal, I have brought Nik."


    ***


    Inside thevish carriage marked with the Alchemist Association''s insignia, Yang Xin sat with her arms covering her cleavage. As a woman, it was hard for her to reach such a high position. Of course, she had to seduce many men and flirt with plenty to get things done, but she still felt the jeepers whenever she had to meet with the principal of the institute.


    Incredibly pathetic is what Yang Xin ssified the principal''sscivious intensity as. After all, there is a limit at how much someone can stare at a pair of b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    "Huff~ I had to pull another overnight to create a new contract for Nik... I need to sleep!"


    Yang Xin groaned and plopped sideways on the seat of the carriage with an exhausted expression. Pushing her palms into her cleavage, Yang Xin took out the locket. This was a spatial locket. With this, Yang Xin pulled a green pill with an exceedingly terrible stink.


    "Ooof! I''m awake!"


    She yelped hurriedly and stored the pill into her locket.


    ***


    "Disgusting."


    Nik blurted out with his expression turning cold by the second, and the gravity in the room practically solidifying. Nik''s electric gaze fell on the bald principal with a round body and short legs. Ordinarily, Nik would not curse at those with charm lower than his. But the pictures of his apprentices on the table... and that expression...


    "Lilith..."


    Nik whispered and gazed at the ck-tinted bespectacled man and threw Lilith straight at his terrified face. Ye Sheng was already in a panic. Everybody in the city knew that the principal was a great phnderer, and keeping the pictures of girls wasn''t even the worst thing he hadmitted. There were many more scandals in his name, but fortunately, all of the girls in those scandals were merely paid entertainers.


    Seeing the infernal broadsword growingrger in his vision shook Son Ma to his very core, and he wished to leave everything and run. Yes, he was willing to run even his treasured collection of paintings he had drawn himself. But where could he run?


    Before the de cut the man''s head off, however, it descended and destroyed the table before Nik threw arge fireball and destroyed all the pictures. Next, he walked forward and wielded the de himself.


    Nik was aware of the principal''s reputation, and now he was sure that two beings were controlling the institute. This guy was merely the front.


    Nik observed the round-bellied man and inquired warmly, "Are these all the images?"


    His tone wasced with hypnotic powers, and the principal shook his head.


    "N-no! I have more! Take them!"


    He instantly took out a hidden spatial ring and threw it towards Nik. With a single thought, Nik was able to sweep through the contents, and in the next breath, he crushed the ring.


    "Good." Nik smiled and waved his hand, instantly reducing the ze into a fading wisp while snapping his finger and sending Ye Sheng out. From the moment Ye Sheng entered the orgy of the teachers, his will wasced with Nik''s control.


    Finally, he looked at the principal.


    "Sigh, what are you so afraid of? Get up, already."


    Nik shook his head while the principal remained on the ground. Never did Son Ma receive such a fierce retaliation due to his hobbies. At least, not after he identally saved the angel and became the principal. Heck, he even cultivated up to six spirit rings, but all of this was incredibly forced, so when faced with Nik, who held the potential to spar against Ye Zong and defeat him if serious, Son Ma stood no chance.


    "It seems like the other principal allows internal conflict? After all, she still hasn''t interrupted."


    Nik smiled and retracted Lilith into his spiritual world. Nik just wanted to shake Son Ma deeply so that he could control him. Never did the thought of killing him appear within his mind. Not for mere pictures. Since when did Nik be so petty? He will, of course, bring hell to his consciousness so that he never gets his brother up, but killing him wasn''t Nik''s choice.


    "W-what other principal?"


    Son Ma stammered as Nik tilted his head.


    "The one who is stronger than you."


    Instantly, Son Ma''s eyes widened, and he hissed, "You mean the angel? She is on the roof. Please, don''t hurt me. These pictures I drew was not to ruin anybody''s reputation"


    "Shh," Nik whispered while bringing his index over his lips. "I understand. Drawing a woman you like is quite a wonderful feeling. But... sorry... if I don''t do this, I''ll regret it," Nik continued softly and then instantly ced Son Ma in an illusion of all the girls he drew, except Nik''s students from every sses, with a rather hefty little brother who wanted nothing but to taste Son Ma this time around.


    Seeing Son Ma''s expression bing pale, Nik nodded with a broad smile and a satisfied expression before journeying up the roof of the Library. Meanwhile, Ye Sheng still stood outside the office with a dazed expression. Nik let him be and walked ahead.


    ***


    While Nik reduced the number of perverts within the city by one, the expedition group was moving at a steady pace. Glory City is thest establishment of humanity with the borders surrounded by Star Dou forest. What lies ahead was a mystery since no-one ever had the strength to explore the forest entirely.


    "Ye Hong, concentrate, will you!" Chen Linjian shouted as Ye Hong merrily apanied Ray. Right now, the group was surrounded by the seniors from the genius ss, while the talented students from the lower sses moved in small groups in between the perimeters set by the students of the genius ss. Well, all except for Korra.


    *Boom*


    Korra''s massive frame jumped on the green fur ape as it exploded in a mass of gore.


    "There ya go! First, pay me, and then, you can absorb the ring."


    A purple ring slowly stabilized above the remaining portion of the corpse as a student from noble origins paid seven thousand demon spirit coins and went forward to absorb the ring. Seeing this, Chen Linjian wasn''t irritated. Aside from exploring, the group would also raise their strength by incorporating rings every now and then.


    "Guys, we will rest until Chu Chang absorbs this ring. In the meantime, you can explore the surroundings. If you are fortunate enough to find a beastpatible with you, do not hesitate to hire other students for assistance."


    The students nodded and paired with the members they knew and went off to different directions excitedly.


    "Ray, we should find a spirit ring for you, too."


    Ye Hong spoke with a smile that creeped the living life out of her younger cousin Ye Ziyun. She instantly pulled Ray and hissed at Ye Hong, "Stinky cousin, don''t hog Ray. I need to spend time with her, too."


    Before Ye Hong could refute, he found Ray smiling towards him and nodding.


    Aside from Nik''s apprentice, even Xiao Xue grew close to Ray, but it seemed like a few guys wanted to join their party due to their background and beauty.


    "People, I''m off to loot a few more brats!"


    Korra licked her lips and jumped off to the direction where the member of the Gin Family went. Meanwhile, Ning''er sighed openly and whispered, "Master should have also restricted Korra to act recklessly."


    "Hmm?" Ray looked towards Ning''er and smiled, "Isn''t Korra the strongest out of your group?"


    This time, Ye Ziyun spoke with a bright expression, "No, she is experienced. But the strongest one is Ryu''er!"


    Ryu''er turned her head away with a sigh and rolled her eyes. Not that anybody could see her eyes.


    ***


    San Mo is the principal from to-love ru /wiki/Principal

 Chapter 399: Samya— Sword Maiden

    Chapter 399: Samya�� Sword Maiden


    The area where Korra killed the thousand-year-old green fur ape was quite spacious and scenic, well, except for the stter of blood and chunks of flesh. In this world, only the person who kills the spirit beast can absorb its ring. For this, Chu Chang had specifically impaled the shoulder of the green fur ape with multiple grass mines and then hired Korra''s assistance to destroy the beast from an internal explosion. This meant that it was Chu Chang''s methods that technically killed the beast, and the result was evident when he started refining the glimmering purple spirit ring.


    While multiple students spread out, more than willing to use this chance to search for valuable herbs and fortuitous encounters, the more sensible ones remained. Korra wasn''t one of them. She was ''ultra'' sensible. Right now, in her Berserk Arctic Bear transformation, Korra ran across the forest wildly. This transformation was the spirit skill she received from a seven-hundred-year-old Arctic Bear. Needless to say, in the dense forest, finding a lone Arctic Bear was simply a stroke of luck. Right now, Korra smelled another stroke of ''luck,'' and her bulky body shot past the trees, not minding the shallow scratches from the branches and leaves of the surrounding.


    Her speed was greater than ordinary speed type spirit masters. The answer could be summarised into two words Transformation and Experience. The Arctic Bear transformation spirit skill allows Korra''s muscle density and body mass to skyrocket while her bones are affected and enhanced appropriately. Though a yellow spirit ring, Korra continued to practice movements and martial arts under the transformation long before Nik had even arrived. While many know that bear spirit beasts major in power, Korra used her experience to put her body into full use and also divert the path from strength to flexibility and speed.


    This was the reason why she could match those with two spirit rings and, after Nik''s training, destroy arrogant snobs with three spirit rings. It was all her hard-earned experience. Right now, she was rushing towards a particr scent that enticed her senses while she was luring the green fur ape into a spacious location and then activating the mines once she was in the process of mincing the beast.


    A formidable spirit beast!


    Just the thought sent a tingle down Korra''s spine, and after a few moments, her body reverted, and she observed the calm bear with glowing golden totems running down its back. The bear was almost 2 meters tall, slightly taller than Korra''s full transformation, but the greatest feature of this bear was its dark-gold ws that glimmered magnificently under sunshine.


    A Duskgold Dreadw Bear!


    And from the circr totems on its broad back, this was a thousand-year-old newborn.


    Still, Korra would be a fool to underestimate the strongest species of bears that ever walked within the forest. ording to the past records, presented in the sses, a duskgold dreadw bear has the potential equivalent of dragons of the myth.


    ''But can I absorb a thousand-year-old spirit ring?''


    The brief bout of hesitation was swept away when she recalled Asami''s second spirit ring. If she could refine a thousand-year-old spirit ring as her second one, why couldn''t Korra?


    Now that the first obstacle was tackled, Korra silently waited


    The bear was sleeping!


    Korra grinned madly, her body grew in size once again, and for the first time, her spatial ring glowed, and a warhammer equivalent to Nik''s height appeared in her right palm.


    While Korra charged, more than willing to ascend her current self and break her limits, Nie Li, who had been wandering with a slightly vacant expression coincidentally came across a tree with a deep w imprint. Lu Piao and Du Ze apanied the main group in the resting area, so Nie Li was adventuring alone. Seeing the w mark, Nie Li stepped forward and observed the surroundings with great interest. It was only after discovering tiny dark-gold fur within the w marks that his expression changed.


    Not willing to remain leisurely in his investigation, Nie Li continued to test the surroundings. Finally, once he concluded that this area was indeed marked by a duskgold dreadw bear did Nie Li rush towards the main group. His heart was beating wildly while thinking of the implications. If the duskgold dreadw bear really returns, then escaping alive was already the brightest possibility even with all his previous knowledge. After all, Nie Li could vividly recall the Bear Lord one of the six deity beast a duskgold dreadw bear shing and tearing his reinforced body quite easily.


    ***


    "Ho~ This scenery is quite tantalizing," Nik praised loudly while gazing at the entirety of the institute from this vantage point. The breeze was sharp and crisp, which allowed Nik to feel extremely pleasant and refreshed. The roof of the library was quite small with a thick, metallic cone constructed in the middle for aesthetic''s sake. Surrounding the parameter was a railing on which Nik leaned against. With his [Perfect Eyesight], Nik could enjoy the scene better than others.


    But he was merely a passing admirer. The scenery was nothing but a delightful sprinkle on his main objective. With a twirl of his ankles, Nik turned around and leaned back against the railings dangerously. At the peak of the conical construct, Nik could see a curvaceous woman looking down at him with a smile.


    "You know, that invisible inscription pattern would not work on me now I am this close to you," Nik smirked while extending his palms with his thumb and index almost touching each other. The breeze blew once again as Nik admired the fluttering loose robe of the blonde, blindfolded woman with astonishing curves and otherworldly charm. Her small smile seemed far alluring than a harlot''s entire body. For a moment, Nik found himself dazzled by her beauty. This was something not even Gojira could achieve.


    With an astonished chuckled, Nik shook his head and broke the natural trance erected around him by her spellbound features, and then gazed at the glimmering runes surrounding her. "What are you?" Nik inquired without any need for pretenses as the hooded beauty leaned over her stick extended out to a sword handle. Her robes were just loose enough to trap her bosom in a jiggling cleavage that did not push ahead and exposed her pink wonders.


    "A Goddess, if you can believe it," the woman replied with a smile, her tone jesting, and it was unfortunate that Nik couldn''t see her eyes. Still, once he regained hisposure, he grinned. "Of course, I believe. Now, all I need to find out is the Principal''s name."


    The woman smiled and stood straight once again. "Back then, I was named Samya by my parents. Butter in the realms of Gods, I was titled, Sword Maiden."


    Nik fell silent for a moment. He honestly couldn''t care for other gods... but goddesses...


    He felt incredibly moved.


    If goddesses are real...


    Just the thought served to push his c.o.c.k against the constriction of his pants.


    "I have already understood what happened. Yang Xin came to the office to request to start recruitment drives and also stated that she would bring the required materials in a few days. Meanwhile, I do not bear any responsibility for San Mo''s actions. He saved me, and I rewarded him."


    Samya stated while Nik frowned, "Then why are you still here?"


    Samya turned silent and did not reply to Nik. To expose her weakness to a virtual stranger was not something Samya was capable of doing. Yes, Nik was interesting with all his abilities, but that also made him dangerous. Since there was no need to grow chummy with him right from the start, the Sword Maiden shifted the conversation to a different topic San Mo.


    "What did you do to San Mo?"


    She inquired with interest as Nik floated with his legs crossed and flew up to Samya''s direction. The inscription patterns surrounding her in a sphere did not obstruct Nik. And he ''sat'' beside her while gazing at the view once again. He did not answer Samya''s inquiry regarding San Mo''s treatment and smiled, "Can you see? I mean, can you actually see the world. The colors and all the wonders?"


    Samya nodded. Even if her eyes hadn''t healed, she was still capable of visualizing the world vividly. But still, with her eyes recovered, the burden on the inscriptions fell by a lot of margins. "Yes, I can," Samya replied with a smile. Nik then turned his head towards her and asked with a heated expression, "Can you tell me about this the realm of gods? What it''s like? Who are the most beautiful goddesses? Can goddesses get pregnant or not?"


    For a moment, Samya was in a daze. The realm of gods was a cruel ce where battles urred at every corner. She was one of the most beautiful goddesses in general, human aesthetics. Meanwhile, many beast gods had their own sense of beauty and, thus, a diverse list of top beauties. And of course, she was a living being. Getting pregnant, though hard at her age, was still possible.


    "Why do you ask?"


    She inquired but had Samya not already understood Nik''s true roguish and unruly nature. A good teacher he might be, but it was only under the moonlight when his inner wolf emerges with the flickering greed of devouring every beautiful flower.


    "Well," Nik pondered with the roll of his eyes, "I guess, once you hear that gods exist, you just need to know everything about them. Who knows, I might get to meet other goddesses, too."


    Samya''s lips twitched as she stomped her iron pole softly, attracting Nik''s focus, "Anyway, Nik, isn''t it time for you to leave?"


    "Really?" Nik inquired innocently. Who was even counting the seconds here? "Before I leave, just tell me one thing," Nik asked patiently.


    "Yes?"


    "What''s higher than this world? I mean, aside from spirit rings, there must be other conditions one needed to fulfill before bing a god, right?"


    Samya frowned before deciding to stay silent. It is not easy for her topletely believe in a person she has unintentionally observed for days. She just felt slightlyfortable, that is all.


    Seeing that Samya wouldn''t budge, Nik nodded and flew down to the roof before standing straight and waving his arm, "I''lle back tomorrow."


    Nik stated with a smile and descended from the roof. Before he left the library, he snapped the trembling and enlightened San Mo from his illusion and made Ye Sheng''s memories regarding the previous event ovep with an illusion where instead of fighting, Nik and San Mo heartily discussed the bodies of female students.


    Next, he continued to spend his day ording to the routine giving lectures in other sses and then finally meeting up with Asami for lunch. Asami taught intermediary and apprentice sses. Since Nik''s and Asami''s lectures didn''t ovep, they could only meet after the sses were concluded. upying their usual seat in the inn, Asami and Nik ordered their food. While Nik enjoyed the umon intake of sour dishes, Asami was practically a fan of this taste. The only reason the duo even came to this inn was due to the sweet-sour wine produced locally.


    "For real?" Asami cut a small piece of sweet radish and dipped it into the green snake sauce before inquiring Nik. Without waiting for his reply, Asami parted her lips and ate the delicacy, with her eyes narrowing in pleasure and content.


    "Yea," Nik gripped the charcoal end of the chunk of meat and sunk his teeth in. The flesh was incredibly soft and did not even have any chewy texture. Instead, it felt like cotton candy. After chewing and licking his lips top up the natural sauce smeared, he continued, "Yang Xin provided the same details of recruitment drive the three of us came up with, and this was voluntary. I don''t need to work for them for providing the students."


    "Is it because of your battle with the Demon Lord? Even if you managed to kill him, Yang Xin shouldn''t be privy to that information," Asami whispered.


    She was correct.


    Nik shrugged and continued to eat. He only spoke when he had finished entirely and ingested all the chunks of meat, or else, he might spit them out identally when he talks. "I''ll find out once I meet up with Yang Xin this evening. Anyway, did you prepare the questionnaire for your subject?"


    Nik''s question made Asami gloomy as she shook her head. "Do you think that written exams are like the martial performance? I have to carefully form the correct questions based on the current state of the forest. If I fail to keep the questions of the exam practical while also adding a few exotic inquiries, only then would there be any meaning to score."


    The first month of the academyprises of teaching, examination, contest, and a week-long vacation. Due to such a cluttered schedule, the examination of the first month is usually easy. Once the students are sorted based on the result of the first exam, only then will the teachers be allowed to dive deeper into each subject and draw a moreprehensive examination.


    Usually, after the first exam, the institute also observes a spike in students absorbing their spirit rings. Lastly, as an incentive, the top 10 students of each ss are allowed to delve into the Star Dou forest with a teacher''s protection and incorporate a spirit ring better than their peers.


    "Hey, do you know how hard it is to test martial performance?"


    Nik snorted and chewed on his meal unhappily.


    Asami gazed at him from the sidelines and sneered, "Yes, of course. How could I forget that martial performance is not only done on the stage."


    Only now Nik felt better since Asami recognized his hard-work.


    "As long as you understand."


    "Shameless."


    Asami smiled and ate her food silently.


    Just like she stated to Korra, Nik was a rare treasure. A shared one, but a treasure nheless.

 Chapter 400: Most Uncompromising of All

    Chapter 400: Most Upromising of All


    Shout-out to Tanner Good and Johnny Gonzalez foe supporting the novel.


    ***


    The moment Nie Li returned with the news that the duskgold dreadw bear marked this area, color left from Chen Linjian''s face, and he instantly mobilized the group by sending out the scouts. This expedition was not revealed to anyone from his family, so there would be no reinforcements and when ites to the duskgold dreadw bear. Not to mention the fact that the bear itself portrayed a cruel nature, and its battle strength reached the levels of the ten-thousand-year-old beasts! What was this concept? Usually, to subdue a ten-thousand-year-old beast, a team of Spirit Ancestors (4 rings) is required.


    "Grrrrooooouuuugghhhhhhhhh!"


    A roar shook the entire patch of forest as countless bird-type spirit beasts flew in panic, leaving their nests without an ounce of hesitation. This time, even Ray shivered slightly and stood up, ready to use his full capabilities should the situation demand. The roar managed to pull the entire group together in a few minutes as Ye Hong rushed towards Ray''s and the Nik''s apprentices before standing ahead of them with his body crouched low.


    "It''s toote," Chen Linjian whispered and used his spirit energy to spread his words in the surroundings, "running away would thin our forces. We will try to battle it out. If we are incapable, then escape towards the city''s direction. Healers, get ready."


    Hearing Chen Linjian''s words, the body of the students tensed up while Ye Ziyun and three other spirit masters mobilized their martial spirits. The nine-headed ice phoenix is a rare support type spirit that allows nine forms of support right from the start! These supports were the primary ability of the spirit, and Ye Ziyun did not require any spirit rings.


    In two breaths, there was an unbearable sound of metal shing, and instantly, a figure flew up a few meters above the tallest tree in the vicinity. Seeing the grizzly figure wearing a tattered blue tunic, Ryu''er''s eyes widened. Not only her, Ziyun and Ning''er''s heart trembled, too.


    Korra!


    Phew!


    The feeling of Korra''s body stopping midair retracted and her bulky body flew down.


    "Hahahaha, this is it!"


    Korra roared. Her voice was no longer feminine but as hoarse as a spirit beast''s growl. Showing her plentiful creativity, Korra adjusted her body midair and extended the warhammer downwards. Her fall grew in speed by a notch as the soul-shaking roar resounded once again.


    "I need to help her!"


    Ryu''er hissed and broke through the perimeter with a jump.


    "Wait a minute!" Chen Linjian shouted in anger, but much to his and every spectator''s surprise, Ryu''er''s body shed dark blue, and her speed turned inhumane. Her tiny body zipped forward, and she disappeared into the forest in the direction where the ngs of battle echoed.


    ''I know about Korra. In my previous life, she became the underground arena''s queen and dominated every single warrior even with her low cultivation... but when ites to duskgold dreadw bear, it isn''t just cultivation. The beast''s reflexed, battle talent, ferociousness, and even its flexibility if off the charts!''


    Nie Li eximed inwardly, but at this time, two figures rushed out and followed Ryu''er. While their speed was rtively slow, the surrounding spirit masters still failed to react.


    "You two!"


    Xiao Xue was the one who screamed in surprise and called them, s, Ning''er, and Ziyun didn''t slow down. Instead, their speed only grew by a notch, and they disappeared into the forest once again. Seeing this, Chen Linjian trembled before he gritted his teeth and snarled, "We follow!"


    The heir of the Divine Family had no choice but to follow! After all, if Ye Ziyun is harmed, who could answer to Ye Zong''s wrath, better yet, who even dare confront the person who defeated Ye Zong Nik? Although Nik acted as the best teacher one could ever ask for, Chen Linjian wasn''t naive enough to take that behavior in its face value.


    s, Chen Linjian''s order didn''t receive the enthusiasm it should as many remained rooted in their positions. Why must they battle a duskgold dreadw bear just because of hot-headed girls? By now, Lanruo''s expression was quiteplicated. Even though all of these girls were her apprentice sister, she still felt the instinctive need to protect her own life.


    Not to mention even Nik...


    No, there was no point in justifying her wish to survive by pushing the me on others.


    "Shit!"


    Lanruo wasn''t the type of girl to cuss, but today she had to! It was a good thing that she wasn''t wearing her sandals, and she infused her spiritual energy into her shoes. The pair of leather shoes were a gift from her father. The surface of the soles of these shoes were inscribed with speed-boosting patterns, and Lanruo, too, instantly took off!


    "I said, MOVE!"


    Chen Linjian roared while Nie Li was already getting anxious.


    "Du Ze, Lu Piao, you two run away! This ce is no longer safe!"


    Nie Li whispered while moving forward with a grim expression. Since he couldn''t use the crowd as a cover to save Ziyun, then he''ll jump in himself.


    "Oi, don''t be absurd!"


    Lu Piao tried to catch Nie Li''s wrist, but he failed as the orange-haired youth broke past through the sparsely popted area.


    "Leader, I propose that we continue the expedition. Why should we risk our lives?"


    Chu Chang snorted as Chen Linjian''s eyelids twitched. He would have ridden the same train of thought if a group ofmoners was fighting the dreadful beast, but if something happens to Ye Ziyun, he will be the one responsible as the leader of the expedition. Just as he was thinking, two more members rushed to the scene and made Chen Linjian almost copse in fear!


    Ye Hong and Ye Ray!


    "Hong, you bastard! Come back, now!"


    Gritting his teeth, Chen Linjian finally moved while roaring, "Those who do not follow me right now, you better leave for the city. If I find anyone of you waiting to follow the expedition, I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    Before Chen Linjian could evenplete, Lu Piao, Du Ze, and Xiao Xue had already rushed out. Finally, most of the members clenched their jaws. Meanwhile, a few youngsters from the aristocracies snorted and turned back and made their way into the city.


    As the group was embroiled in internal conflict, Ryu''er, the first to reach Korra''s location, was dumbstruck. She vividly recalled the same fierce expression and a maniacal gaze on another woman. She, too, like Korra, has dark-skin. s, with her torso wed, and her body bloodied, Korra managed to look even more ferocious than the woman who Ryu''er had set her heart on surpassing.


    Gojira.


    "Aooooo!"


    The group didn''t know when the duskgold dreadw bear''s growls were reced by Korra''s bestial roars. Once Ning''er and Ziyun arrived, they found Korra rotating her body and smashing the hammer right into the bear''s head! Still, their hearts shivered as they looked at Korra''s current condition.


    "Ziyun, can you heal her?"


    Ning''er whispered, afraid that her voice might just interrupt Korra''s concentration.


    "I can... but in this fight, I may identally heal the bear."


    "Don''t worry about that," Ryu''er stated and pushed her thick locks above her head while gazing towards the bear. For a moment, it faltered and looked towards Ryu''er''s direction in fear. The little girl''s eyes looked just that ferocious with blood-red pupils turned into slits and her entire eye growing blight blue.


    "Huh?"


    Korra stopped inches away from turning the Bear''s head into a paste and looked towards Ryu''er''s direction.


    "Oh, you guys!" Korra grinned, her voice still hoarse while blood continued to leak through her nose, "Don''t interfere," She cackled loudly and swept her hammer towards the trio. Just the wind generated was enough to stop them in their tracks before her wide palms fell on the duskgold dreadw bear''s head, who was uncharacteristically terrified of Ryu''er.


    "Now, bear. Let''s fight!"


    She smiled widely without any hint of malice and stunned the terror-stricken bear before letting go of the hammer and punching straight on top of its head, making the bear''s head buzz.


    "This is for head-butting me out of nowhere!"


    As the duskgold dreadw bear''s body shook, Korra dragged the hammer from the ground before striking it on the bear''s face and then used the momentum to reinforce her jump before swinging her hammer down!


    *Bang*


    The bear''s head caved in, and Lanruo appeared only to witness this scene.


    Once Nie Li arrived at the scene, he found the girls restricting others from getting close. Even Ye Hong made a group of girls surround the area as everyone else could only remain in mystery about the sudden change.


    ***


    "Ow, ow, ow!"


    Korra hissed as Ziyun cleaned Korra''s body with a light hand. Even if the purple-headed girl was quite ufortable with the scent of smell, she gazed at Korra''s current form with unconcealed admiration. Korra''srge bust was wrapped in bandages since the bear managed to w at her chest while Ziyun continued to clean the area of wounds and apply first aid. She was using the rapid healing elixir to make sure Korra''s injuries don''t hinder her for long.


    "Thanks a lot, Yun," Korra grinned and raised her arm to pat the cute junior''s head only to wince. Since her jaws, nose, and forehead was bandaged, the sudden change in expression created a chain of pain.


    "Please don''t overdo things from now on," Ziyun pouted while stating sourly. She was well aware that Korra wouldn''t listen, but she had to try at least. Ziyun then looked at the glowing purple ring midair andter recalled the treasures of the duskgold dreadw bear.


    "Aye, aye, who knew that you would be the most upromising out of us all," Korra still had some time before absorbing the spirit ring and lied dawn while extending her limbs, sprawling with a delightful expression.


    "Oh, here," Ziyun said while taking out a nket and a pillow.


    "Hey, did teach ever say how cute you are when you act like this?"


    Korra smirked as Ziyun carefully ced the nket to cover her exposed body.


    "W-what?"


    Ziyun stammered with a soft flush on her face. She turned her head away while cing the pillow over Korra''s face, "Don''t say things like these... besides..."


    Ziyun recalled the embarrassing conversation she had with her aunt.


    "Yep, keep on acting like that."


    Korra cackled.


    After a few minutes, she sat up and wore another pair of tunic and baggy pants before sitting below the spirit ring and absorbing it.


    Ziyun thought for a while before calling for her friends. She alone wouldn''t be able to salvage the situation if things turned awry. Lanruo, Ning''er, and Ryu''er arrived only to see a patched up Korra absorbing the spirit ring.


    "She really is different from me..." Lanruo muttered absent-mindedly. Strangely, she held no shame in admitting that she treasured her life selfishly. Maybe, she became shameless under Nik''spany? Meanwhile, Ryu''er silently stared at Korra.


    ''No... she isn''t a beast...''


    Ryu''er confirmed once again, but the thought of Korra acting even wilder than her mother didn''t sit right with her.


    "I think every one must be t-thirsy. I prepared this yesterday," Ning''er spoke with a timid expression before taking out a giant vat from the spatial ring. Just the size of it made the girls speechless. But recalling Ning''er''s talents, the idle girls took out cups of varying sizes from their spatial rings and extended them towards Ning''er.


    "Right!"


    Ning''er brushed the strand of hair while smiling brightly. Since the vat was too huge, there was a tap in between on the three levels of the vat.


    Taking Lanrou''s cup, Ning''er rotated the cap before honey-colored juice rushed out of the opening of the tap.


    "What vor is this?"


    Lanruo inquired curiously. Once they had gathered together, Lanruo sent a message to Chen Linjian and Ye Hong to ease on the perimeter. The only reason they even asked the duo to make the girls secure the area was that Korra''s condition at the time was extremely pathetic, and her body was indecently exposed. Now that the problem was tackled, there was no need to surround the area.


    The unnatural fragrance of the liquid enticed many, but when they found the source, the group of people stopped in their tracks.


    "This is blizzard honey," Ning''er softly blushed as she saw the other people eyeing the vat of juice while she passed the cup to Lanruo. Once Ning''er poured a cup for everyone, she stored the vat once again.


    "So good~"


    Ziyun purred while sipping on the cup as Lanruo and Ryu''er showed a pleasant expression, too. Seeing them, Ning''er finally smiled widely, "I am d that you all liked it. Oh, where is Xiao Xue?"


    Ning''er inquired while Lanruo spoke up, "That kid was pulled away by her fiance. The Lu family''s kid."


    "Lu Piao?"


    Ning''er muttered with a frown. Honestly, even though her friendship with Ziyun wasn''t the best of all rtionsh.i.p.s she has, it was still something, and after learning Ziyun getting harrassed by Nie Li, Ning''er now held a strained opinion for Nie Li and his group. If she could pull Xiao Xue away, then she would, but Lu Piao is her fiance. It wasn''t hard to understand that if she let her opinions motivate her into taking action, she might ruin her budding friendship with Xiao Xue.


    "Another round..."


    While Ryu''er didn''t show any particr reaction, she extended her cup with a soft flush. But seeing this, Ning''er smiled apologetically, "I am sorry, Ryu''er... more than one cup of blizzard honey overheat the body. I''ll pour another cup, two hourster, okay?"


    "Fine..."


    Ryu''er mumbled as Ning''er unconsciously patted Ryu''er''s head. Since she had a petite stature whenpared to all the bust jiggling around the training, Ryu''er was usually very passive. But she had her lines, too. Except for Xiao Xue, she did not like anybody else touching her head. Even Gojira had to force herself!


    But today, unexpectedly, Ning''er aplished the task, and when she realized what she had done, the remaining two girls stared at Ning''er ck-jawed. Before Ryu''er could even evade, Lanruo extended her hand and ced at the back of Ryu''er''s head.


    "So soft," the pinkette muttered as Ryu''er suddenly fell over onto Ziyun''sps, snoring softly.


    "Eh? EH!"


    Ziyun felt like everything was finally glowing brightly for her.


    ***


    "So, this is Saint Judgement Hall, huh," Nik mumbled while gazing at the jade covered building. Even though the edges looked slightly crude, Nik couldn''t fault such the city for it. After all, this building managed to withstand the passage of time since the first city lord is the one who constructed this building with his own hands!

 Chapter 401: Sagely Enlightenment

    Chapter 401: Sagely Enlightenment


    A/N: For consistency''s sake, the cultivation rank will be rank 1 to rank 9 from now on. Rank 1 has one spirit ring while rank 9 has nine.


    ***


    Even from the peak of the library constructed in the depths of the institute, Nik could focus on the blurry image of Saint Judgement Hall. Glorious was one way to describe it, but the younger generation preferred to use Descended. Despite its past reputation and might, Saint Judgement Hall is now deeply infiltrated with aristocracies and other associations. Each faction looking out for themselves and thus, full establishing the rule of might makew even if the primary purpose of this hall was to ensure the proper execution of thew. If this hall were to reach its peak, the whorehouses would close down, the underground arena rings would be destroyed, and at least, everyone would still be able to enjoy all these entertainment facilities through citizens who are willing to perform the aforementioned services.


    The hall looked grand. The perimeter of the hall was marked with pike fences on the four corners of, and two statues a tiger and a dragon both roaring towards each other, attached to the long staircase. The surrounding was sparsely popted since themoners had no requirements of entering this political abyss and ruin their lives. But to people like Yang Xin, who had grown and learned to survive in this abyss, this ce was a paradise. Countless benefits could be earned with snap decisions, while soul-shaking losses might ur even after years of nning. Such was the beauty of politics and horror of risks.


    After spending a significant half of the afternoon with Asami, Nik now stood in front of this jade building. The jade resembled the purer types of marbles from his homeworld. Since Nik wasn''t a passionate soul for architecture or pricey rocks for that matter, he didn''t care if this building was constructed of jade or not. He patiently waited near the tiger''s sculpture and waited for Yang Xin. Initially, Huyan Lanruo wanted to invite him to the expedition, but hismitment to meet Yang Xin today restricted him. Either way, the expedition truly didn''t interest him once he found out that the major part wasprised of men, and Ray was also joining in. Nik now knew Ray well enough to understand that this exploration just became a substantial hunting ground for the subus.


    ***


    "What the hell is wrong with you?"


    Xiao Xue''s back was pushed against the broad of the thick tree as she clenched her fists above her bosom and barked with a fierce expression. Though she might look pressured, if Lu Piao dared to turn his hands onto her after speaking such ignorant words, then leaving with a few broken bones was a grace Xiao Xue was willing to bestow.


    "Can''t you even do that for my brother, Nie Li? We both are engaged, and the fact that I always endured your beatings, you shouldn''t merely refuse just because it doesn''t feel right. Nie Li likes Ye Ziyun very much."


    Xiao Xue''s gaze turned sharp, and she red at Lu Piao. "Endured? Piao, I am not going to honey trap my friend just because your friend likes her. Ziyun had already told us what happened. Wasn''t it Nie Li who has been troubling her?" Xiao Xue questioned with a snort.


    "Oh,e on! Can''t you help me this one time?"


    Bang!


    Xiao Xue finally couldn''t control her irritation and sucker-punched her fiance before walking away with a stomp of her foot over his.


    "Ow!"


    Lu Piao fell on his butt with a pained expression as he sighed internally. Deep down, Lu Piao already knew it was going to turn out like this. He knew his fiancee''s violent nature, and even when he gave hope to Nie Li, it was merely an act to motivate himself to work out the courage and ce his request. He could predict the result long ago, but the pain was brutal every time. Finally, after rolling around for a long time, Lu Piao sat up and exhaled deeply.


    "Eeesh, that was savage of Xue." A voice interrupted Lu Piao''s slow carriage of thoughts as he scratched his forehead with a deep sigh.


    "Tell me about it," he barelypleted his sentence when his eyes widened, and he turned his head. With his back leaned against a tree, Ray winked at Lu Piao with his pupils glimmering in pink color.


    "Well, hello there."


    Ray smiled beautifully.


    ***


    Instead of her crumpled robe and shaggy hairstyle, Yang Xin dolled up by a slight margin, and the difference in the image made Nik smile. While his sassy self wished to point out that Yang Xin should simply try harder in dressing up, Nik was fortunate enough not to have turned hare-brained even after all the f.u.c.k sessions. If Yang Xin can dress up now, then surely, there must be other reasons why she didn''t focus on her appearance before.


    "Did you wait for a long time?"


    Yang Xin inquired while posing for a brief second during her pace. Instead of a loose alchemist robe covered by a deep-blue jacket that was the doctor''s equivalent of theb coat, Yang Xin sported a silver cheongsam with ck flower prints. To match the ck borders of her top, Yang Xin dazzled her surroundings with a ''flow'' form of pants. The two panels of her cheongsam stuck to her curves tightly while her pants grew in space as it flowed down. Yang Xin even wore her hair in a curled ponytail with a significant portion of her bangs pulled backward, and her second eye getting exposed to the world. Once again, Nik''s sassy version wished to point out the difference.


    Suppressing his amused self, Nik shook his head. "Not at all. You are just in time," he said with a smile. Yang Xin waited for a few breaths, and Nik really didn''t disappoint her as he scrutinized her from head-to-toe. Though Yang Xin had a serene expression, it has been a long time since she even sprinkled make-up on her face just to make her eyebags look less significant. She already has a concoction for this problem, but it takes time for the eyebags developed for years to recede naturally.


    Instead of stating the obvious, Nik inquired, "Say, why don''t we discuss the terms somewhere else?"


    His words made Yang Xin hesitate a bit. The duties of the alchemist association were not something Yang Xin could remove from her shoulders easily.


    But...


    She really wanted to have fun, too! Why else would she even dress?


    Seeing her expression, Nik continued earnestly, "Do not worry, we will be discussing the matter of our partnership."


    His words made sense, and she finally nodded. Since the association''s main building is constructed near the hall, Yang Xin didn''t ride a carriage and walked here on foot. Before Nik turned, Yang Xin spoke up, "There is avish inn Moon a few minutes away. Why don''t we"


    "Instead of a restaurant, why don''t we try something else?" Nik interjected and then pointed a few meters away towards the line of stalls. These vendors especially catered to the officials within the hall and were quite famous. Nik wanted to try them out. When Yang Xin looked at the stalls, she thought for a while and then shook her head.


    "I have a better ce then."


    Saying this, Yang Xin took the lead and walked towards the direction she came from while Nik gave the line of stalls onest look.


    ''Maybe another time,'' he sighed internally and followed Yang Xin. The seven stalls were known for their st of taste. Since Nik had never experienced anything like that, he thought trying the dishes out today wouldn''t be a bad thing.


    The western region of the city was controlled by all the associations and the city lord collectively while the remaining three regions came under the control of the three high nobles. Now that the Sacred Family was no more, instead of letting another power rise, the Snow Wind Family and the Divine Family divided the northern region among themselves. This was merely a temporary gain. The moment another Rank 6 spirit master rise to prominence, the families would have to let go of the northern region.


    These seven stalls owners were a group of cook that traveled the entire Glory City on foot for years, experimenting on dishes and .u.mting experience before settling in the western region. The only reason their stall wasn''t filled to the brim was due to their price being astronomical. Even the recently closed Star Restaurant couldn''tpete against these seven stalls regarding their prices.


    As Nik followed up to Yang Xin, he looked at her profile for a moment.


    "Is there something on my face?"


    Feeling the long, silent stare, Yang Xin brushed the strands of hair behind her ear and inquired without matching Nik''s gaze.


    "Nothing on your face, but you know, since we haven''t reached the ce to discuss serious matters, why don''t we chat while moving? Let''s get to know each other a little bit."


    Yang Xin heard Nik and thought for a while without giving any reaction to the lingering stares of the strangers.


    "Sure," Yang Xin agreed, "Well, I don''t have many tales to recite. So, why don''t you start?"


    "Hmm, all right," Nik nodded and then smiled, "Here''s a story that the city doesn''t know."


    The pair was walking across the sidelines of the street as Yang Xin swept her gaze past any and every stall that sold trinkets. Who knows, she might find something she likes. Meanwhile, Nik began his story, "So, here''s the thing, before I left the Gin Family, I actually found a treasure."


    His opening instantly attracted Yang Xin''s focus as Nik continued with a face filled with emotions, "That treasure was extremely potent. It was the main reason why I even left my family in the first ce."


    "What was the treasure?"


    Yang Xin interjected and asked curiously while Nik shook his head, "I''ll tell youter. It concerns the suspense of this tale." He smiled and continued, "The moment I left the family, this treasure allowed me to be a martial genius, and even women were attracted to me. Honestly, it felt like a dreaming to fruition."


    Yang Xin pursed her lips. Nik was still a martial genius, and from what she knew, his rtionship with Lanruo, Shen Xiu, and Xue Yin was already confirmed. And such men usually have some beauties hidden away, too. ''Is he describing his current scenario?'' Yang Xin thought before shaking her head, ''No, he clearly stated that this treasure convinced him to leave the family in the first ce.''


    "But, it didn''tst for long. This treasure, if not controlled, started to corrupt the surroundings. It would make the women around me lose their minds after a while. It barely affected my martial arts."


    Nik mumbled in bitterness before he looked at the engrossed Yang Xin. He smiled widely, "And now, I realize that the box wasn''t a treasure, it was my charm, and by now, you will be feeling that you''ve been hoodwinked into hearing an borate self-praise."


    He leaned down slightly and blew into Yang Xin''s ear, breaking her out from the stupor as she red towards Nik and sneered, "That was one borate scheme, all right."


    Nik grinned and stood at an appropriate distance once again right next to Yang Xin and shrugged, "I want us to know each other better. By now, you should understand that I am prone to bragging. What about you? Any quirky qualities that can amuse a man?"


    "Bragging is not amusing," Yang Xin retorted without replying to thetter half as Nik nodded, "It is if it''s the truth."


    "So, women lose their minds if in contact with you for a long time?"


    Yang Xin waggled her eyebrows in mock while Nik licked his lips, "There is only one way to confirm this theory, in my honest opinion."


    "Aside from bragging, you are also used to shamelessness," Yang Xin pointed out.


    "An outstanding quality. Would you prefer a person who admires you greatly but never gathers enough courage to praise you even once and leave all the responsibility on you to initiate a rtionship...


    Or"


    Nik ced three demon spirit coins on the stall and took a blood rose before presenting it to Yang Xin. " would you prefer a shameless man who isn''t afraid of rejection?"


    Yang Xin took the rose gracefully and brought it closer to her face, letting the petals brush against her lips. "Rejection can be harsh," she whispered while turning and walking forward.


    "Only to the weak-minded."


    Nik apanied Yang Xin and admired the wide smile that couldn''t be hidden by the rose. For the remaining half, Nik didn''t push Yang Xin to tell a few tales about herself. There would be no point in doing that, and he might also lose all the progress he made with a few words.


    Finally, the pair reached a slightly modest stall with an old man sitting behind with his eyes closed and his hand holding a fan and resting under the shade of therge umbre.


    "Old man Kon, are you in the mood to entertain my guest?"


    Yang Xin whispered with a tinge of respect as the old man groaned and opened his eyes. His face was filled with wrinkles, and Nik couldn''t even be sure if this man could move. But in the next breathe, the old man stretched his body and smiled widely, "Little Xing, why won''t this old man entertain? Your guests are my guests, too."


    Nik frowned when he heard this. Then, his eyes widened in a burst of inspiration. This old man just gave Nik the best catchphrase to get revenge on every angry husband that he had ever met.


    Your wife is my wife, too.


    "Amazing..."


    Nik whispered under his breath and sighed in emotions.


    He really needed to anger a husband now...


    Wait, Nik suddenly thought.


    ''If a boy is annoying, and I get his mother... like Kaya, should I have said your mother is my mother, too would that make me a motherf.u.c.ker? Well, in my homeworld, I did f.u.c.k my mother... so I am already titled one.''


    Nik then continued this line of reasoning, ''What about daughter and sisters, then?''


    His eyes continued to brighten while the old man stood up and prepared his utensils. Since there were no chairs, the couple remained standing, and Yang Xin finally poked the stem of the rose against Nik''s cheek and brought him out of his thoughts.


    "What happened to you?"


    She inquired with a distressed pout as Nik whispered sagely.


    "Enlightenment."

 Chapter 402: Marital Plans

    Chapter 402: Marital ns


    "So? What changed?"


    Nik inquired as the loud sizzling sound of Old Kon cing a thick slice of ruby red meat over the oiled pan. ording to the cook''s description, this was the meat collected from a hundred-year-old spirit beast Ruby Rabbit. Nik''s gaze was focused on the art that sizzled and gave off a glimmer while a sweet scent soon filled the surroundings. If the surroundingmoners weren''t acquainted with the famous man''s temperament, then they would have flooded the stall. Just like Nik, Yang Xin gulped and let ger gaze remain glued on the frying pan. This time, the old cook undid a jar full of ck, thumb-sized sticks and ced two pieces of it over the surface of the meat and then exhaled deeply. He let the underside cook well while lowering the heat and preparing further items. Though this was a stall, the quality of meals was definitely not below the top-notch inns.


    "We were informed that you killed the Demon Lord. Instead of binding you with a contract that doesn''t benefit you at all, the President of the Association decided to provide the recruitment drives without any strings attached."


    Yang Xin exined candidly and rubbed the back of her palm against her lips, stopping the drool from leaking as Old Kon opened the vat of spirit stock and poured the cup of liquid over the sizzling pan. By now, the two ck sticks that already turned into a steaming puddle of ck liquid that marred the surface of the meat. The moment the spirit stock streamed on the pan, Old Kon and the pair took a step back simultaneously, and with a loud gushing sound, steam arose at a breakneck pace. However, much to Nik''s surprise, the cloud of steam didn''t disappear. Instead, it congealed over the dry pan with the smoky meat still letting out soft sizzling noise.


    "This is?"


    Nik''s eyes were glowing. Aside from good food, watching the food prepared artistically is always a luxury to relish.


    "You really didn''t think I would bring you to a in stall, right?"


    Yang Xin inquired with a happy smile. Since she was hosting Nik, it was a little relief to find out that Nik wasn''t indifferent to these kinds of shows. With a satisfactory nod, she looked as Old Kon smiled and sped his hand towards the pair. "Little Xing brought such a handsome youth. I must give my all. After all, the ones who she has to apany are usually my age," he chuckled as Yang Xin''s lips twitched, and she retorted instantly, "This is just a business meeting, Old Kon. Why are you saying this"


    "Nonsense," Nik snorted and smiled at Old Kon, "Sir, it is a pleasure to witness your skills with Yang Xin by my side. This will be our first meal together."


    Hearing him, Old Konughed brightly and summoned his martial spirit. It was some sort of cloud and human hybrid. Its surface was blue-tinted, and there was no facial feature on its face.


    "Your troubles are my troubles. What''s your name, youth?"


    "Nik."


    "Hmm, Little Nik, this is my martial spirit Cloud Chief. When Little Yang was a kid, she used to y with a lot!"


    Old Kon sighed in emotions as Nik took a deep breath. "I understand, Old Kon. Yang Xin has grown. She does not want to y with your martial spirit anymore. Don''t worry. Your troubles are mine. From now on, I''ll make sure that Yang Xin ys with me."


    Nik proimed righteously as Yang Xin and Old Kon looked at the shameless youngster with a widened gaze.


    "Nik, please do not overstep the boundaries."


    Yang Xin muttered darkly and crossed her arms with a cold expression forming over her face as Nik turned towards her and grinned widely. "Boundaries? I don''t let invisible restrictions bind me up that easily. Instead of focusing on the future, why don''t we enjoy the meal? After all, ying around exhausts a lot of nutrients. Right, Old Kon?"


    Nik spoke to the old man with such familiarity that even he was tongue-tied. Old people like him who were familiar with Yang Xin usually cheer her in public the moment they see her with a youth. After all, how can Old Kon and others let Yang Xin waste her life without even marrying? s, Old Kon met a man more shameless and daring than him. Before he could reply, Nik, he felt Yang Xin''s gaze condensing on him, and he struggled for a moment.


    "Ah, right! Go!"


    Old Kon instantly skipped the entire conversation and manipted the cloud chief to wrap its arms around the steam cloud and squeeze it until droplets of glimmering green liquid fell atop the still heating pan. The moment the droplets impacted against the pan, they gushed and turned into steam once again. This time, Old Kon flipped the meat and revealed the juicy underside. A green-gold l.u.s.ter reced the red color of the meat while the smoky brown texture made Nik and Yang Xin forget their current argument.


    Finally, once both the sides were cooked, Old Kon picked the thick slice of meat and ced it in the middle of an empty te while crushing the brittle bone of the chili lion and then garnishing the sides with a soya crow''s blood. Once the meal was ready, he ced it in front of Nik and Yang Xin while cing two sets of forks and knives.


    "Please enjoy while I cook more."


    Old Kon''s words pulled a smile from Nik and an angry snort from Yang Xin before Nik picked his fork and cut out a small piece of the dish before eating.


    "Ooh!"


    Nik sighed softly while his exhtion collected into a steam cloud and dispersing with a green glow. Meanwhile, the moment his teeth sunk into the treat, juices exploded! The most prominent taste was its spiciness before a thinyer of sweetness satisfied his taste buds and then exploded into multiyered vors! This was the first time Nik was eating a hundred-year-old beast cooked far more delicious than any thousand-year-old treat.


    "So good~"


    Nik praised softly while the old man had already started to prepare the next dish. Yang Xin, on the other hand, started from the opposite direction from where Nik cut his piece of the dish and ate with her eyes narrowed down in pleasure.


    "Anyway, Yang Xin, since I don''t have any incentive to continue working with the Association, what are you going to do?"


    Nik resumed the main conversation while Yang Xin grew serious and stated the terms of the deal. "Now that we know your apparent strength, the Association wants to hire you more than ever. Of course, it is under the assumption that we increase the scope of our search into the true danger areas of the Star Dou forest. The remuneration can be anything as long as it is rtive to the spiritual herbs you obtain."


    Nik thought for a while.


    "So why do we even need a contract if this task is based on the goods I bring?"


    Yang Xin knew this, and even the President said the same thing. The entire initiative was in Nik''s hands now, but Yang Xin didn''t like the thought of it. She had raised her status and strength step-by-step. She was used to being the person in control, and this contract would have provided adequate handle.


    "Say, if I bring a precious herb and ask for an external spirit bone, is that possible?"


    Nik inquired as Old Kon continued demonstrating his skill.


    "It is."


    Yang Xin nodded as Nik exhaled deeply.


    "The conditions arex, and the rewards are based on the risks I venture. A fair deal indeed... but, something feels missing."


    Nik muttered while licking that brownish processed blood of the soya crow. His words made Yang Xin frown.


    "These conditions are already the best."


    "That isn''t it," Nik smirked and shook his head. He thought for a moment before shaking his head again. "Anyway, I''ll do it. I hope that our partnership lives long."


    Yang Xin felt a little weird when she heard Nik''s words and gazing at his impassive expression. This was the first time he looked like this.


    ''Man... a can of beer is what this meal is missing...''


    Nik muttered internally. He had already marked Old Kon with his pheromone. Tonight, he would be trying out his special boost of the skill [Pheromone Illusion].


    Once the duo reached an agreement, they continued to chat as Yang Xin finally iterated some of her exploits that were already public knowledge. Soon, the pair left the stall, and Nik decided to break off and head to another location that needs to be visited. In reality, Nik felt a little guilty for not aplishing this task sooner. It took Nik half-an-hour to reach the Huyan Estate. The guardsmen instantly gave way to Nik the moment he smiled at them, and one of the attendants led him straight to the office where an old maid waited for him.


    "Ah, Nik! As sturdy I mean, as hot sigh, good to see you."


    The old woman sighed as Nik gave the beautifuldy the greeting she deserved before entering the room. Huyan Xiong was already informed about Nik''s visit, and the moment Xiong looked at Nik, he flew into a rage. "Lad! Are you going to keep Lanruo stranded forever? You better"


    "Ai, quieten down a little."


    Nik''s rended on Huyan Xiong as his kind expression that was only exposed to women and his students disappeared, reced with an iparably dull expression. Seeing this, Xiong''s words turned into a lump and stuck against his throat while Nik snorted and sat across Xiong. Why should a father-inw fly akin screaming chicken just because they would be rtives? Nik wasn''t that kind-hearted. By now, he had already killed two father-inws. Xiong was lucky as it is. In fact, due to Xiong''s slightly likable nature, Nik had decided to eventually make preparations for him and this family so that Lanruo doesn''t feel lonely.


    "Whatever facade we must put to keep Lanruo happy, we''ll do it in front of her. No need to flex your status in front of me."


    Nik stated the fact and then gestured Xiong to sit. "Today, I am here to propose marriage to Lanruo. I will be the one who will n it out, understood?"


    Xiong''s lips twitched, but he didn''t dare raise his voice, not after knowing the full extent of his recent exploits.


    "You are just a part of the guests. Oh, and whatever dowry and stuff you feel necessary to send off Lanruo with, at least, don''t make that pretentious. Instead of beautiful rocks and clothes that she would enjoy buying in my apany, you should focus on items suited for her health and cultivation. It would be better if there is no dowry at all, but I don''t think that''s possible."


    Hearing Nik''s words, Xiong nodded. There was no way he would send his daughter off without everything he owns. But Nik had already limited that. Honestly, in this world, during love marriages, dowry is what the parents give out of love and not any political schemes.


    Nik looked at Xiong''s meek expression and nodded in satisfaction. He honestly didn''t enjoy talking to people with fake smiles. Xiong was one of them, and Ye Zong was another. In fact, aside from a few guys like Ray, Brian, Rick, and Gunta, Nik practically felt repulsed by men on a general basis.


    After the simple matter of initiation was finished, Nik returned to the Sacred Family''s estate, where Shen Yue had already returned while the girls were waiting for him. He had already notified Xue Yin of his inability to learn from her today, but this time, he returned with a surprise of his own.

 Chapter 403: Real Sweets

    Chapter 403: Real Sweets


    Humble Shen Yue''s skill wasn''t. The moment he arrived at the estate, he found Shen Yue''s figure wrapped in a violet phantom. A yellow spirit ring revolved around him as Shen Yue looked towards Nik and bowed slightly.


    "Uncle Nik, I was just showing my spirit skill to Aunt, Asami, and..."


    Shen Yue looked towards a dark-skinned woman with blue hair tips. She wore a rather childish nightsuit and was already drooling when Shen Xue red at her. "All you know is sleep and eat! At least pay attention when Yue''er is demonstrating his skill!" She shouted, but that only pulled a sigh from Gojira.


    "Yo, teacher Nik... quite a handful you have here!"


    Gojira greeted casually, not letting the fact that there was a whole new world filled with people far stronger than her current self affect her. She then frowned and looked at Shen Yue, "Got a nice skill there. Keep practicing, I guess."


    "What do you mean by that?! At least praise my nephew properly!"


    Shen Xiu snorted as Shen Yue already regretted not finding Ray when he found that he was in an expedition. Meanwhile, Asami smiled towards Nik and spoke up, "These two have been going at each other from the moment Gojira returned after closing her bathhouse."


    "Ah, of course," Nik nodded in understanding when suddenly, a tear-stricken Xue Yin shuttled towards Nik and hugged him tightly while sobbing. Till now, Nik wasn''t even able to take a step into the estate, but without any troubles, he stroked her back while looking at the three women with a confused expression. Do things really need to change only after a single day? He exhaled softly and silently hugged the trembling Xue Yin until she regained herposure while gesturing everyone to enter the estate already.


    As they moved, Nik looked towards Shen Yue and finally dispelled all his thoughts on using him to break Nie Li''s mentality. Nie Li had returned from the future and became a valuable treasure trove for Nik. He wanted to deal with Nie Li by powering up Shen Yue by making him train under a hypnotic trance, but now that he had entered Ray''s fold, he knew well enough to stop that n right there. Now, Nik had already nned to deal with Nie Li personally. He wasn''t afraid even if Ray was beside Nie Li.


    Why? Because Nik now understood the true nature of Champions by a slight amount.


    Champions were people favored by the will of the world. Nik had already killed one of the Champions, and after realizing the nature of Champions, it was easy enough to title Nie Li as one. A reincarnator with many skills and a cheat item in the form of Kaal''s notebook. Even when this cheat was, in reality, a prank. Even now, Nik did not know the correct use of Kaal''s temporal demon spirit book. The change in the flow of time was the most basic of its use. And since Nik was basically the owner of the book, he didn''t have to go through Kaal''s cruel prank of time loop where he will be forced to return to his past in an event he died.


    As the group entered the estate filled with warmth due to the glowing inscription patterns, Nik led Xue Yin to the living room whilemanding the maid to prepare a meal for the group. Shen Yue instantly excused himself. He had no interest in women''s squabble now that he was pulled into men''s wrestling.


    ***


    Night had already descended as the expedition stopped and erected camps in the area. The Ancient Orchid Ruins, though closest to the City, would take one day and half a night to reach. The remaining distance was already discussed to be covered tomorrow. Everyone came prepared, and soon, Spirit Masters started guarding the area.


    "How is it? Do you feel any difort?"


    Within Lanruo''s tent, Korra and Lanruo sat across each other. Right now, both of Korra''s forearms were glimmering gold as her expression was a bit strained. "Hnng," she grunted, "A little painful, but manageable. Thanks for assisting me." Korra opened her eyes with exhaustion filling her face as Lanruo shook her head and pulled the nket over Korra.


    "No need to thank me... I am just slightly good at this kind of stuff," Lanruo smiled and then sat on her bed with a sigh, "Anyway, you were lucky enough to not only kill the duskgold dreadw bear but also refine its spirit ring as your second one and also gain...


    Two spirit bones!"


    "No need to be so dramatic," Korra chuckled weakly. Right now, she didn''t look like her usual self, even for a single bit. She was too exhausted after refining the ws of the duskgold dreadw bear into her arms, filling the two slots of spirit bones a spirit master can absorb.


    "Oh,e on!" Lanruo rolled her eyes, "We are talking about duskgold dreadw bear! One of the ten fiercest beasts of the Star Dou forest and the strongest bear species! Let me be a little dramatic!"


    "You do you. I am sleeping now."


    Korra sighed softly and closed her eyes. From fighting the overpowered duskgold dreadw bear to absorbing its spirit ring and exerting her mind and finally, absorbing the two tyrannical spirit bones, Korra had broken her limits thoroughly and found herself entirely spent! The moment she closed her eyes, she was already asleep.


    Meanwhile, Lanruo remained within the tent. Someone had to stay by Korra''s side after she was even unable to wake up after such difficulties. A soft sigh escaped Lanruo''s lips, and she wondered...


    Could she ever fight like Korra?


    Although the answer was negative, it brought great insight to Lanruo. If she couldn''t fight courageously, then she should have enough evasive and silent methods to fight. This was the path she was willing to pursue.


    While Lanruo meditated, she had already decided to use this expedition as an opportunity to find herself her first spirit ring and breakthrough to be a Rank 1 spirit master.


    While two of Nik''s students were inside the camp, the remaining three were sitting around therge bonfire. Ning''er looked towards Lanruo''s camp in worry. None of them exined that aside from the spirit ring, Korra was fortunate enough to gain two spirit bones simultaneously. Being part of aristocracies, how could the girls not understand the risk of exposing such a fortune? The surrounding students might have torn faces then and there and attacked Korra regardless of the cost. Even if Ziyun could observe Ning''er''s worry, she dared notment upon it. After all, there remained a chance that someone might overhear them.


    Meanwhile, Ryu''er sighed in distress. She finally realized what felt wrong with Nik this morning. And the realization brought nofort to Ryu''er. Instead, it soured her mood to such an extent that she felt like removing the limits and rampage in the surroundings!


    After all, Nik''s body was veiled thinly by her mother''s aura!


    Nik might remove the scent and other traces of his deeds, but the aura of an empress in the heat was hard to get read of.


    ''Damn it! Damn, all of them! I have been nothing but nice!


    All the time!''


    Ryu''er spat internally, but outwards, she mewled softly as Xiao Xue passed her hand over her shaggy hair. The pink-haireddy of the Xiao family looked distressed, just like Ryu''er.


    "Is everything all right?"


    Ning''er looked towards Xiao Xue. In front of them, a few female seniors were preparing fresh soup for everyone. Although, the amount received by each of them will be less, all of the students had also prepared meat jerky for themselves. Not to mention the fact that Xiao Ning''erfortably contributed the giant vat of Blizzard Honey so that it could be shared with everyone else.


    She couldn''t possibly drink all of it, so why not share it? This warm-hearted and open-minded nature won everybody''s respect in the group.


    Far away from the girls, Nie Li swept his gaze past Ning''er while sipping on the honey.


    ''In my previous life, Xiao Ning''er was engaged to Shen Fei, Shen Yue''s elder brother, against her will. This was because of the Sacred Family wishing to devour the Winged Dragon Family. But now, not only the entire Sacred Family is obliterated, but their connection to the Dark Guild also came to light and allowed me to link many events of the past. But, the core of all these changes, Nik, actually continued and defeated more Family Heads.


    And, I have a reason to believe that the City Lord has also lost to Nik.''


    Nie Li thought with a shudder. He still recalled the absolutely mind-boggling sight of the white light exploding in the sky silently. If not Nik, then who? All the fingers point towards his direction, and even if Ye Zong and Nik did notment, it was probably clear to the major factions of the City. Nie Li exhaled deeply and then focused on Lu Piao, who was gazing at Ray. The subus sat beside Ye Hong and acted as the perfect wife-to-be. This act was necessary.


    This world was filled with countless talents, and as Nik thought, Ray wanted to use this expedition to hunt!


    Which better way to hunt other than luring the beasts by acting weak and spreading the scent of a monster in the heat?


    Ray smiled happily as ''she'' chatted with multiple men while his familiar was already groaning and m.o.a.ning inside. Each familiar is a unique being, but even with all their quirks, they were nothing but absolutely loyal. The only reason why Ray and Yar even grew this close was because of Ray wanting to find his elder sister ra had made him walk on a path of loneliness. As the only subus, there was a major prize on his head. The act of Nik surpassing the tribtion and sniffing out the Prime Incubus lineage had already demonstrated him a way to gain the rewards and strengthen himself. But he didn''t have enough strength to surpass the bloodline tribtions, and Ray was previously informed that the Infernal Lords wouldn''t make a move to help him.


    All this made Ray treat Yar like close kin. Ray might be wary of the world, but when ites to Yar, she had Ray''s full trust. That is the reason why Ray named Yar, the inverse of his name.


    "Ah, Ye Ray! You are so kind and talented! How much you have to endure by staying close to this buffoon. It''s truly a pity!"


    Chen Linjianughed heartily. He was merely jesting and teasing his friend, s, the wise heir of the Divine Family did not know that Ray was nothing but a man who valuedmitment! If Chen Linjian wants to have a piece of him, why would Ray not reciprocate?


    But at the moment, ''she'' only smiled in embarrassment and hid ''her'' face into Ye Hong''s chest as the surrounding students from the genius ssughed loudly.


    ***


    *Back to the sudden change in Glory City*


    "Ehm, I lost myposure. Sorry."


    Xue Yin whispered with a face so red that made Nikpare it to ruby rabbit''s meat! He could just gobble Xue Yin up with a seasoning of her love juices and well-cooked flesh from her body''s temperature. Still, Nik suppressed the sudden desire topare all of his girls with the dishes he has devoured since that would be weird, and focused on Xue Yin.


    Instead of the living room, everyone sat across avish dining room and waited for Xue Yin to continue. After exhaling deeply, Xue Yin pointed her trembling index towards Gojira and hissed in anger and sadness. Her expression was iparably pitiful.


    "She ate all the candies."


    "All right, if someone else doesn''t say it, I will," Gojira huffed and eyed Xue Yin casually. She wasn''t the least bit affected. What had Gojira not snatched from others and eaten? But this woman, Nik''s partner, simply had an unnatural obsession towards these candies.


    "These candies aren''t that sweet. Try Nik''s blood or c.u.m for a change. They are way better!"


    The surroundings froze while the only person who had given Nik a real blowjob Asami nodded in understanding.


    In her words, it was healthy, sweet, and revitalizing!

 Chapter 404: Asamis Entry

    Chapter 404: Asami''s Entry


    To bring a smile to Xue Yin''s face, Nik brought out the jars of candy that Xue Yin had previously given to him to relieve a bit of guilt in her heart. The act of filling her coffins with such a wealth instantly made the mature woman give a toothy grin.


    "That''s why I love you!"


    She squeaked happily while storing the jars into her spatial ring. Xue Yin was a woman who grew satisfied with small things in her life. Now, Nik was slowly spoiling her. In just a single session of 5 hours, a ''small'' thing would not even leave any sort of emotion within Xue Yin. But, she now enjoyed the feeling of being spoiled. Nik treated her like a princess during the day and then ruined her tender holes, making her a proper woman every night.


    "Anyway, I will be teaching all of you something important."


    Nik suddenly spoke up and eyes the girls around him with a somber expression. His bodynguage made the girls around him serious as their backs straightened, and they leaned forward slightly.


    "It is a new technique. The partner who masters it first would get treasures actually worth being envious of."


    As Nik said till here, he looked towards Asami and smiled, "But first, I might as well fill you up with crucial information about me."


    Saying so, a translucent screen appeared in front of Asami as she felt the gazes of her ''sisters'' concentrate on her. The screen was light blue in color and inquired if Asami was willing to be Nik''s partner. Being an astute individual, Asami observed each person around her, even Gojira, and found that all of them were looking towards her while gazing at the screen every now and then.


    "Is this like a cult or something?"


    Asami inquired in hesitation. In the past, a few cults have arisen in the City and caused great damage to its foundations. By now, every type of cultist activity was disbanded forcefully, and if the City found even the slightest trace of this virus, it would mobilize all its strength to eradicate it. Right now, she couldn''t help but associate Nik to being a cultist. In fact, Nik was also a little dismayed. He wanted to teach all the girls present something important, and that would reveal the existence of the [Transmigration Paradise]. Sending out the L.u.s.t Recruitment''s notice did not directly expose the name of the paradise, but, if s exposed the name during the demonstration, there would he lethal consequences.


    "Of course, not." Nik directly refuted her statement and pondered for a moment before speaking, "In a way, you''ll be my close confidant. There is no cult, but you and I will be able to share each other''s secrets with a single thought, but there is no need to push each other into the corner and force these secrets out."


    Asami hesitantly nodded and epted the invitation when her eyes grew dazed. The first thing she had to go through was the sudden emergence of the rules of [Transmigration Paradise]. The paradise couldn''t even deliver the invitation for potential hosts to join it as ling as Nik continues to deny it. After the rules came an essential insight into Nik. He didn''t hide much from Asami; well, he didn''t expose his entire life to anyone. If he did, what was the point of even talking to people? He could just f.u.c.k and fill their consciousness about his tales. That is it. Life would be simpler, but the colors would grow dull.


    Seeing Asami in a daze, Nik turned towards the girls and smiled brightly. "All right, aside from Lanruo, all of you are here. Now, I need to tell you a few things. First, I n to wreck the Dark Guild. Second, I would be dropping my job as a teacher after the half-yearly examination has beenpleted. Last, I need your help to find various herbs within the forest," Nik said while looking towards Gojira.


    "Wait a minute. Why are you leaving the institute?" Xue Yin inquired with a frown. While the other two looked at him with interest. Hearing Xue Yin''s words, Nik smiled sheepishly.


    "From morning, I assist in all of your training before spending a significant part of my time in the institute. I honestly enjoy my time teaching the kids, but if I pursue that, I can''t help Shen Xiu in her goals, I only have a little time to study stuff with Xue Yin, and as the people around me increases, I''ll have to carefully divide my time so that none of you feel left out."


    Hearing him, Gojira snorted and narrowed her gaze.


    "We aren''t that needy, boy."


    She wasn''t wrong. Each of the girls only acted the way they did because of Nik. All of them are strong individuals. Shen Xiu has remarkable tolerance, Asami is a martial genius, Xue Yin is a master inscriptionist, Lanruo has the capabilities of turning a dwindling business into a gold mine, and finally, Gojira was literally strong, her physique and spiritual prowess far greater than Nik. Hearing Gojira''s words, Nik shrugged and didn''t even think of refusing her. This was a matter of opinion. A grown man would still have parents worrying for him. Simrly, a man like Nik would feel his life wasted if he doesn''t use it to spend his time with the girls around him and run off to teach.


    Both of the prospects felt amazing, but Nik prioritized the former.


    "Of course, not. In fact, none of you are needy or desperate. But why would I need your approval to divide my time?"


    Nik smiled and continued leisurely, "Not only this, but you all are also familiar with the consciousness pool that can allow us to do our things while apanying each other. Not even the basic infrastructure has beenid, and I want to ask for Xue Yin''s help on this matter."


    Nik''s words made Gojira frown. She didn''t like how Nik brushed past her pride, but the thought of him taking the lead uncharacteristically made her special bits twitch. She licked her drying lips when Asami suddenly gasped and interjected the discussion.


    "Holy shit! This is simply far more dangerous than a cult!" She yelled while pushing her palms against the crystal table harshly. How could a person even think that multiple organizations target different worlds for their own benefits? But the moment she looked at Gojira, her expression changed further, "And, you! Are you really the Dragon yer, Godzi? The beast on top of the most dangerous species?" Asami inquired with her heart trembling while Gojira, dressed in a loose robe with her cleavage wildly exposed and her waist-long hair cascade over her torso, raised her arm and shrugged. "Ah! Cmity of the strongest monster. Aside from my cute fans, even humans are affected by my reputation."


    Xue Yin and Shen Xiu already had their moments of shock, so they didn''t care much. Meanwhile, Nik didn''t simply expose Gojira''s existence to Lanruo due to Ryu''er being with her. Exposing Gojira meant exposing Ryu''er, and Nik didn''t want that until he was present in the scene. "Does that mean your daughter is also a" Asami continued while Gojira ced her index on her full lips and gestured Asami not to continue. Seeing her casual gesture, Asami''s lips twitched before she inquired once again.


    "So is that legend real? The existence of a dragon that couldpete against you?"


    Asami didn''t let others speak but inquired with a child-like expression on her face. Seeing her current state, Gojira finally smiled and gave a toothy grin, "Of course, it''s real. But he could only exchange moves for a few minutes before he would be forced to recover. If you wanna know a real talent, look at him." Gojira pointed towards Nik and smiled shamelessly. "He is the one who knows how to exchange moves. He is better than a dragon."


    "Of course, it is only natural."


    Nik epted the praise without an ounce of blush and looked at everyone seriously. "Since all of you now know the crucial aspect of my life, we can begin all of your training."


    ***


    On the outskirts of the City, two figures were racing. Their expression was ragged, and their body filled with injuries. If Ye Zong saw these two individuals, he would find out that one of them is his adopted son Ye Han, and the other man is the elder of the Snow Divine Family.


    "Young Master, leave! I''ll hold that"


    hk!


    A grotesque sound rang in the silence of the night as Ye Han''s eyes widened, and he found the elder looking at him with widened eyes while a soul-shaking pain wreaked havoc in his body. Before he could scream or vomit blood, arge hand covered his mouth and continued stabbing him from the back.


    "Scoundrel!"


    The elder raged, but he felt his vision tilt and ''descending.'' It was a strange experience, and he hadn''t heard anything like this before. But how could he? Not everyone lives to tell the tale of their head getting sliced off of their neck. In hisst moments, the elder saw that the person stabbing Ye Han was, in reality, Ye Han!


    ***


    "Why are we here?"


    Shen Xiu inquired as Nik opened the doors of his underground chamber. It wasvishly designed by Nik himself so that he doesn''t feel homesick. Meanwhile, within the center of the room was a bed upied by a sleeping woman. Strangely, the area around the woman''s bosom was raised sharply as if two towers were constructed on her n.i.p.p.l.es. Seeing Nik''s expression turning strange, Shen Xiu coughed gently.


    "That woman targetted you alongside the Demon Lord. I needed to punish her in some way."


    The gazes of other women around Shen Xiu changed. Asami didn''t know that this captive was taken from the battle with the Demon Lord, so she initially held a slight amount of pity for the woman. But even then, none of them aside from Nik and Shen Xiu knew what was above her n.i.p.p.l.es. The situation was strange, but Nik decided to bring the girls in and close the door. He then moved towards s and carefully studied her s. He had several notes from Brian and Ray regarding the structure of the Transmigration Paradise. Just like the Incubus Society, Subus Society, and the Fiend Society, prominent lineages had their own societies. s''s description easily matched some sort of variation of crystal-men.


    Usually, the crystal-men would have bodyprised of crystals, so this was Nik''s first time looking at such a hybrid. But that didn''t stop Nik, and he pulled the bedsheet above s'' body away, revealing her delicate body with her n.i.p.p.l.es pinched by long clips. Seeing this, Nik nodded in satisfaction. He wouldn''t stop his girls from enlightening themselves. With Shen Xiu taking such strides, Nik only felt proud. After removing the clips, Nik looked at s'' swollen green n.i.p.p.l.es glimmering with a tinge of moistness covering it before looking at the four girls.


    "Today''s lesson will be divided into blowjob and anal. Thisdy here will be the ''tool'' of the demonstration. Of course, I''ll bring her in my fold sooner orter, so she will be the first one out of you who''ll ever give me a proper blowjob."


    Nik smiled beautifully as his [L.u.s.t Domain] expanded, and his [Pheromone Illusion] filled the space.

 Chapter 405: Lessons Begin

    Chapter 405: Lessons Begin


    "Tool of demonstration?" Xue Yin wondered aloud as Nik nodded and sat on the edge of the bed upied by s. She was soundly asleep even with the ball gag covering her mouth and Nik thought of the approach to start the lesson. Going too biological would ruin the mood while doing s too sadistically would also affect the over-all temperament of thetter portion of the session. He pulled the chairs towards the four girl with a simple maniption of gravity while his fingers casually stroked s''s left thigh. A dildo was still vibrating within her snatch, but anyone would have gotten used to this form of ''torture'' by now. The area beneath her crotch was soaked in green.


    "So? What is this ''blowjob'' and ''anal''?"


    Gojira inquired in curiosity as she looked at s. Unlike the voluptuous women in the distance, waiting for Nik, s was a petitedy. Her figure, though, remained curvaceous even without huge tits. It was her squishy ass that attracted the most attention. Even on such a soft bed, s''s ass managed to press and mash against the surface. Hearing Gojira''s inquiry, Nik smiled. "Do you recall me licking you guys?" His words instantly pushed the girls into a cliff of awkwardness as he continued with a chuckle. "Don''t worry. This is what I call broadening horizons. You all don''t have to force yourself into doing this. I''ll simply wear down your resistance."


    "Strangely, that doesn''t sound reassuring at all." Asami countered, pulling a wolfish grin from Nik as he manipted the inscriptions in the room and dimmed the light. He then gently stroked s''s cheek andced his palm with an extremely slight amount of purity lightning! With a soft zapping sound, s woke up and instantly gazed at the dark ceiling before her emerald gaze fell on Nik. Her eyes widened in fear that her heart was all too familiar with, and she struggled against the binding once again.


    "Hmmgh!"


    She groaned as Nik mercilessly shoved the giant dildo into her mineral snatch. s showed a few features simr to Pavak. This woman was malleable. The outline of the giant dildo was bare for all the girls to see, and they yelped in surprise. Even Gojira felt interested in Nik''s actions. Unlike the three girls who were already losing their minds to l.u.s.t, this slight amount of ''scent'' only served to entice Gojira and workup her ''appetite.'' Still, she was clearheaded and inquired akin diligent student.


    "What kind of person is she? A monster who turned human?"


    She inquired, and for the first time, Nik felt a tiny semnce if Ryu''er within Gojira. Nik didn''t deny Gojira''s inquiry and exined with an encouraging smile. "This woman is also from the [Transmigration Paradise]. Her lineage is crystal-men, but her species is still unidentified."


    Nik exined. Lineage was the entire series of evolution, while the species denoted the point of evolution. For instance, Prime Incubus was a lineage with L.u.s.t Imp only being a lower-tier species/evolution. s shuddered as she found that Nik had long discovered her origins. As Nik continued to exin the entirety of the situation to the girls, his hands did not stop for a single breath. His palm continued to grip the end of the dildo tightly, and as he pulled the giant tool, it instantly exposed its glimmering green surface with ropes of s''s own fluids bridging her soaking cave and the edge of Nik''s palms.


    All the while, s''s soft whimpers rang within the empty room that only furthered the .u.mtion of l.u.s.t within the mind and bodies of the three girls. Gojira, however, leaned back on the chair with her legs crossed and her arms folded beneath her bosom.


    "Let''s see what you got." She smiled in genuine curiosity while Nik nodded. Since the lights were already dim, s''s n.i.p.p.l.es and juices glowed once again. It was as if her exotic nature encouraged others to continue teasing her. Once Nik had concluded the necessary exnation, he removed his clothes. There was not a shred of awkwardness in his movements that also made others feel natural andfortable. If Nik himself became insecure, how would he even manage to teach the girls?


    "We will start with the anal."


    Nik whispered as he climbed on the bed. The moment s heard Nik''s statement, her heart went cold while despair permeated through her entire being. Meanwhile, Nik removed the bindings around s''s ankles and gripped both of her calves with a single palm! This was the difference between s''s and Nik''s physique. What s felt was a giant dildo was merely reminiscent of Nik''s size when he wasn''t an incubus. After two evolutions, his size had increased overall. If that wasn''t the case, then his loving girls back in his homeworld could have gagged and choked on his c.o.c.k without having a fatal experience.


    But...


    Nik''s eyes shone in expectations as he pulled s''s legs up and raised her waist. Currently, s''s body resembled a ''C'' with her legs above her face and her e.r.o.t.i.c bits right in front of Nik. Closing the distance and sitting with his legs crossed, Nik now dug her mine with the rubbery shaft as he observed her anus twitching with every pump.


    Nik knew that anal experience was a slippery slope with much preparations needed. But there were many creatures in multiverse whose anuses were merely decorative! Crystal-men, such a s, was one of them. Crystal-men ingested the relevant crystals to keep their core running. Not a single bit remained to be wasted. This information allowed Nik to decipher the fact that crystal-men could be the race that was meant to be f.u.c.k.i.e.d in the ass! Even Brian wouldn''t have thought that Nik woulde to this conclusion after reading through his hard-earned notes. After a few more pumps, Nik removed the dildo and ced it on the edge of the bed.


    And under s''s widened eyes, Nik leaned down and parted his lips. His broad tongue licked the entire mineral juice soaking her asshole and the surface of her gaping snatch with a deep lick. This action also made the girls witnessing the act blush in shame. All of them had gotten their cave licked clean by this rogue, and only now they knew how lewd and e.r.o.t.i.c the act was! Even Gojira''s cheeks flushed, but her eager gaze remained on the act as if unwilling to miss even a single frame of action.


    Just like Nik thought, though a variant, s retained the significant traits of her lineage. Instead of the sweet taste that his body was wired to lick, s''s juices were actually salty. This wasn''t merely due to the difference of Nik''s lineage that allowed him to ''taste'' bodily fluids in terms of e.r.o.t.i.cism but also partly due to s. s ingested minerals, and her body''sposition was heavily skewed towards emerald. This causes the basic taste to bepletely different from those produced by beings of flesh and blood.


    As Nik licked s in one smooth motion, he let go of her legs, making them drift apart in the air while he ced both of his palms on her soft butt cheeks and poked her anus with both of his thumbs. As s''s breathing grew deeper with the sound of her sniffing nose filling the empty room, the other girls were already leaning forward and continued to observe the scene breathlessly. However, Nik didn''t make it easy. How can he give s the satisfaction of an orgasm when she tried to move against him?


    "Little girl, you are lucky. Quite lucky. After all, how many people can im to be f.u.c.k.i.e.d by the only L.u.s.t Apostle in the multiverse?"


    Nik inquired with a wolfish grin while raising his right palm high and


    *Pah*


    His palm struck s''s left butt cheek, leaving a slight handprint before he gripped her ass once again, and instead of poking her anus, he prated it with both of his thumbs and stretched her stic asshole as wide as he could. The inner wall of s''s anus was glistening dark-green with a ripe fragrance. She wasn''t a human and, thus, didn''t have the problems a human female would have by continuously maintaining her hole. Seeing such a wondrous sight, Nik tilted his body and looked towards s with an expression that made s cry.


    "Don''t cry, sweetheart. You''ll feel good enough that I can promise."


    Nik was no saint, and now that he had his ws on s, he didn''t intend to go easy on this prime woman. With her asshole still stretched, Nik leaned down and once again licked the surface with the broad of his tongue. Currently, the hole wasn''t wide enough, and including his thumbs, Nik could only stuff two of his indexes. This was far from enough. Meanwhile, at the girls'' side, Xue Yin yelped under her breath as Nik licked the rim of s''s asshole while the remaining trio gulped. Out of them, only Shen Xiu was unabashed to let her l.u.s.t fuel her palms and touch her bosom while she continued to lean forward and observed with a thirsty expression.


    "Hnnngh!"


    s whimpered as her body trembled. Common sense dictated that the tolerance of crystal-men when it came to pain, l.u.s.t, and other forms of bodily senses were quite high, but each of Nik''s actions casually reached the peak of her tolerance. Seeing the constant twitch of s''s flower with green marring her skin once again, Nik raised his left palm once again and smacked her butt harshly once again, letting her strained groan shake the room before he pressed both of his thumbs against the entrance of her anus and sent his voice into the consciousness of the girls present, detailing on the basics of maintaining their holes. This was a piece of extremely sensitive information to girls, and instead of speaking it aloud, Nik felt right by stating it personally into their minds. This kind of knowledge wasn''t present in this world, and the girls were already feeling quite embarrassed as it is.


    While transmitting the holy sermon, Nik pushed his thumbs into s''s hole while tonguing her snatch. It was warmer than usual and extremely firm. The moment his tongue slithered into her literal mine cave, s gripped around Nik''s pleasure-driven entity and struggled her arms against her binding so that she could pull Nik''s face into her snatch!


    Meanwhile, Nik had already pushed in both of his indexes alongside his thumbs as they spread her tight anus from the inside, making the conditions right for Nik to ram his c.o.c.k into her crystalline hole and dig deeper!


    *Slurp*


    Nik flicked his tongue against the bright green nubbin with her sensual fluids already dripping once again. Once Nik determined that this was enough service for a woman who had ill intentions against his life, Nik sat on one leg and raised his other to reveal his thick c.o.c.k. From the partition of her legs, s''s zed eyes had already lost all her hopes as her body trembled and arched up with each heavy thrum of his hefty shaft against her wet holes. Just the size itself made s shiver inplex emotions.

 Chapter 406: Practicals

    Chapter 406: Practicals


    Nik rubbed the underside of his veiny shaft against s''s smeared p.u.s.s.y. His girth so wide that his c.o.c.k dr.a.p.ed over her emerald p.u.s.s.y lips as is she only had a single hole, her mouth, which was slobbered after many throaty groans and wet adventures. Nik ced both of his hands on the base of her thighs with her foot far apart and leaving a wide gap for Nik to lock his gaze with s. She was terrified, and it was apparent in her gaze. But being the apostle of l.u.s.t and spreader of debauchery, Nik looked past this fear and only found unhindered passion! Right now, Nik hadn''t used his skills at all. [Mirage Maniption] was untapped, and even if his domain and pheromones covered s, he didn''t specifically target her. Not to mention the skill of infusing Hamon into his touches that could stimte the pleasure areas.


    Matching Nik''s gaze, s groaned and begged. Her body tried to struggle but only served to rub her snatch against Nik''s c.o.c.k and to let her erect nubbin get teased by one of the popped veins. Her eyes were streaming with tears glittered in faintest of green, but her hair was glowing unnaturally. Even her n.i.p.p.l.es gave off a soft sheen that attracted Nik''s attention. This was the ssic case of mind drowning in refusal of the sea of body''s eptance. How could Nik not fulfill the wishes of the maiden who couldpete Pavak, a living spirit, in terms of cushiness of the interior? Instead of keeping her legs pushed back, Nik straightened her lower limbs so that her foot grew closer to Nik and allowed him to nt a tender peck on her ankle.


    "What''s the use of this pointless struggle? Your legs are unbounded, and you haven''t tried to kick me even once. I know a few things about crystal-men," Nik whispered as he turned his face and gave s''s other ankle a peck. This tenderness was merely a prelude to rough, educational joyride. "Your hair and certain other parts glow wildly once you feel extremely excited. From the moment you were captured, this is the only time your hair gave off such a reaction."


    He retracted his h.i.p.s and let his thumbs rub either side of her fleshy entrance. Her majorbia were slightly on the puffy side, giving s a fragile feel, but the moment Nik mobilized a little bit of strength, her green cunt instantly spread wide while allowing Nik to admire her glowing interior. In the deepest recesses, Nik could even see the twitching entrance of her w.o.m.b. Instead of prolonging the inevitable, Nik filled the entrance with a push of his tip. Nik let go of her puffy folds and pushed on her legs once again while slowly dragging his c.o.c.k into her moist snatch. With each inch, s''s expression changed, and by now, all the tease Nik had performed made the girls sit with slightly rigid positions. Out of them, only Gojira enjoyed the feeling of l.u.s.t wreaking her body while eagerly watching the show.


    The previous battle was an utter defeat for her, and now, if she could gain insights into Nik and his technique, she could coordinate her body to counter and squeeze Nik ordingly. While others couldn''t do this, Gojira could. After all, she hadplete control of her body. Even the current twitches and thin squirts that juiced her body up was intentionally uncontrolled. After all, what would she even do after restricting all her pleasure senses? Be a f.u.c.k doll with no emotions? Please. She wasn''t a hermit who wished to grab the heavens with a mere grasp of palms or a relentless harlot ready to f.u.c.k and ride anything that moves. She had a ss, and after finding out that her body had quite literally submitted to a person who fought beings partially greater in rank, Gojira was satisfied. Unlike her, however, Xue Yin, Asami, and Shen Xiu did not have this level of expertise.


    "Ho~" Xue Yin breathed hotly. Her mature, needy m.o.a.ns only made the hearts of younger Shen Xiu and Asami flutter. How could this candy-loving bimbo even let out such a motherly m.o.a.n? It was as if her m.o.a.ns weremands. A direct order from heaven that Xue Yin needed to be filled. Impaled by the gloriest of the knight in the armor so infernal and debauched that the mere sight induces heaven to send down even more beauties of Xue Yin''s caliber. After her entrance to Nik''s fold, Xue Yin had long refrained from wearing her baggy robes and garbed outfits that entuated her curves. So what if other people gaze at her with eyes filled minute slivers of l.u.s.t that might not evenpare to the ocean of l.u.s.t Nik retained? Could they do anything? No. The can only gaze at her beauty... and well, identally hear her m.o.a.ns.


    With the two edges of her robe below the belt flipped outwards, Xue Yin exposed hercy white panties soaked in her scent and nectar. Her fingers rubbed against the garment while making full use of the texture of the fabric to ease the burning itch growing at a steady pace. The other corrupt arm of hers entered from the top of the cor and sunk into her left b.r.e.a.s.t while thumbing her puffy a.r.e.o.l.a, making the sleeping n.i.p.p.l.e rise to full attention. Meanwhile, Asami and Shen Xiu continued to explore their own bodies, but the trio still observed Nik earnestly. Nik specially arranged this, and this educative session was also the reason why Nik simply didn''t mobilize the full extent of his pheromones.


    "Huu~"


    Nik m.o.a.ned softly. It felt like finding a glove that fit perfectly. The entirety of his shaft had been pushed into her wet mine with her sloppy walls tightening and squishing around Nik, instinctively printing the shape of his c.o.c.k over the poor dildo. After all, the bigger''s winner. With a new temte into s''s emerald mine, scratching the walls and hitting her w.o.m.b with every throb, it would be a surprise if her body didn''t take action personally.


    "Hhnghh!"


    Instead of letting her presence known outrageously, s merely whimpered while the shape of Nik''s c.o.c.k inted through her skin and even reached her abdomen. She was ''that'' flexible! Her body did not have organs but extremely durable and flexiblepartments so Nik could ride without any fear. This was a woman whose species allowed her to take the full brunt of Nik''s c.o.c.k, and beneath the thinyer of suppression was a boundless pleasure that awaited her. Once Nik had entered into s entirely, he didn''t move. Instead, he leaned forward as his body dr.a.p.ed over s''s.


    ''Ah, was he that big? I, a talented expert from the Absolute Guild, lost to this man. But when did he grow this big... this tall...''


    "T-this hot..."


    s whispered.


    It took a full second to register the fact. She whispered! The gag


    Before she could think further, Nik smiled and threw the gag away before sealing s''s soft lips. Her tongue, unsurprisingly, was bright emerald with a fleshy texture. s''s eyes widened in surprise as she even hugged the back of Nik''s neck! Even her hands were unbounded. Before the unholy actions of retreating from this ritual even emerged in her mind, Nik dragged his h.i.p.s slowly. The curve of his c.o.c.k teasing the tense flesh as her slightly trained butt gaped with Nik''s movements.


    "Hnnngh!"


    s m.o.a.ned. A full m.o.a.n unhindered by any form of restriction. Even Nik''s lips couldn''t suppress her body''s delight and unwilling to let Nik''s c.o.c.k continue this tantalizing tease, s flexibly straddled Nik''s waist and bucked her h.i.p.s forward, impaling herself against Nik''s c.o.c.k while clenching and squeezing her moist entrance instinctively. It was slightly unsettling for the four women to see such a petite girl with Nik''s c.o.c.k literally pushing her skin around her abdomen up while f.u.c.k.i.n.g with such vigor. It was quite a gratifying act of already detailing on s''s origin before showing them this scene.


    But they understood one point clearly.


    This isn''t anal.


    As expected, Nik only smiled at s''s vigor, but burdening her mind with an orthodox session wasn''t what Nik had in mind, and with a feral grin, he sat up while pulling s''s lithe body alongside. For a moment, s''s pupils rolled back as she felt ''full.'' Her procreationpartment was pushed to the limits, and the connecting tube was letting off rming signals that made s''s almost lose her mind! This wasn''t natural at all! A crystal-men isn''t supposed to understand l.u.s.t and experience pleasure. It could be said that s''s officially ventured into the uncharted territory that none of her elders or the queen of the hive had ever experienced.


    "More!"


    s squeaked meekly while Nik once again sealed her lips and pushed her body up at an appropriate distance despite her struggle before humping upwards in a debauched delight with his full balls smacking up against her pale ass and making those cheeks tremble. He didn''t let go of her head even for a moment while he delivered more-than-expected results by continuously driving his c.o.c.k in and out of her cunt until his own tool was soaked in s''s, green, mineral juices.


    "Ah! Ahh!"


    Even if Nik sealed her lips, he still let go every now and then just to enjoy s''s m.o.a.ns. Her sweet breath lingered against his neck as her sweat-damp bodytched against his body. Her perky n.i.p.p.l.es and plump bosom were mushed against Nik''s body as the dazed s simply admired Nik''s form through her zed vision.


    Seeing that s was on the verge of losing consciousness once again, Nik slowed down his pace, and after a few more strokes, he reluctantly stopped and simply let s rest against his body with his c.o.c.k still lodged deep into her body. With a breath of relief, s''s body leaned down, and her head nuzzled against Nik''s chest as she continued muttering her begs, "More... please! Don''t stop... I want more... don''t be this cruel, please... I beg you!"


    She continued her whimpering as Nik smirked and let his voice into the consciousness of the four girls before raising s''s body and tilting her posture slightly while stretching her asshole and making her wet treat fall into the scrutiny of the other girls. With a delightful expression, Nik continued in their consciousness, "Now, I''ll pump deep into this hole, and you all canpare the results. This hole is equally pleasing."


    Without making s beg any longer, he shifted her body up, freeing his c.o.c.k with fierce ''plop'' before aligning his c.o.c.k against the stretched, deformed entrance. The moment his tip probed into her ass, s''s fate was sealed as Nik instantly bucked his h.i.p.s and groaned softly. She was too tight! Instead of only preparing her cunt, Nik should have simply pushed both the holes with a pair of dildos... in fact, he could have used the long, two-sided dildos. That would have been more efficient!


    "Ohhh!"


    s finally let out an energized groan! Her ass felt like it could tear apart any moment, but it felt too good! In reality, every woman has their own preferences, and anal was chosen only by the really adventurous one. But, who was Nik? He was a being made to please women no matter the hole. In fact, anal was his own preference, so this demonstration was merely to dupe the sage individuals fingering their snatches while m.o.a.ning softly in sync with Nik''s pumps!


    "Ohh! N-no! No more!"


    s squealed, and even if her words denied further pumps, the tight clench of her butt only rejected her requests. Snickering, Nik changed the position with him pinning her down and sitting straight while her bodyy against the fluffy bed. His eyes locked against s, and he spoke with a carnal charm.


    "A prize like you is making demands?"


    Nik inquired while grabbing the front of her thighs and f.u.c.k.i.n.g her ball''s deep! For a moment, s''s eyes converged to a point, and her lips opened in ''o'' pattern with her delicious green tongue lolling out.


    "N-no! I am s-sorrrryyyyy!"


    s''s words pulled a satisfied nod from Nik as he rammed his c.o.c.k further!

 Chapter 407: Master Treatment

    Chapter 407: Master Treatment


    Patron shout-out Cynical


    ***


    "Ah! Ahhh! Oh- oh, God! M-more!"


    Once ustomed to, s could only squeal under Nik. Even though Nik impaled her butthole, a soft bulge still formed due to the curve of his c.o.c.k, literally pushing s''s anal muscles and w.o.m.b upwards. Her soft cries tingled Nik as he leaned down to suckle on her tender neck. s, at the moment, felt too pitiful. She wanted to straddle the hunk driving her, but with Nik''s arms specifically keeping her thighs down, how could she even raise her legs. The only bit that soothed her trembling body was the fact that the moment he leaned down, s could finally hug him and pull him further.


    "Woah... he doesn''t show mercy, huh..."


    Gojira muttered as she witnessed the intense pumping session with her own eyes. A person with s''s physique, if directed bymonsense, should have been broken in the most literal manner. Nik''s meat rod was unnaturally huge for someone like s, and the continuous bumps over her abdomen painted the evidence of the act being iparably wild. Simr to Gojira, the trio looked at the act with their zed eyes s, Nik had only started, and he wasn''t nning on using his skills in illusion to subdue this woman. He would use the in ol'' l.u.s.t to make sure that s can never even imagine to try and target his life again.


    So, with a ponderous look shing on his face for a moment, Nik grinned wolfishly and stopped leaving a trail of hickeys on her neck and let his right palm shuffle over her wet snatch. His face tilted up as he kissed s''s left ear and inquired hotly, "More? You want more after your sins?"


    Nik''s thick middle finger curved and pushed against his thumb before he rxed his thumb and flicked s''s dark-green clit.


    "Hyaaaan!"


    With a weird sound, s couldn''t help but buck her h.i.p.s up, which only made Nik f.u.c.k her extra hard while a thick stream of glimmering emerald liquid impacted against the base of Nik''s crotch while s sobbed.


    "I-I won''t! I aiiim sorryh!"


    s whimpered and cooed. Still, the apostle didn''t care. Her sins were too heavy and needed to be purified from top to bottom. Of course, Nik rubbed her naughty entrance until his fingers were soaked in green before he casually pressed s''s lips with his right palm and shoved his index and middle finger into her mouth. "I simple sorry won''t do!" Nik smiled gently. He could not even think of hating the woman he was rutting. He only knew how to ease her tension by letting her taste the sensual honey she produced on her own. As if adapting to Nik''s thoughts, s sucked on his fingers with a gentle purr.


    "Good girl."


    Nik whispered as his c.o.c.k bulged by a slight margin as Nik bucked his h.i.p.s even wildly before dragging his shaft deep into her anus and shot ropes of thick c.u.m that soon filled her hole! s''s eyes rolled up to a single point before her lips parted, and she found that she did not even have the strength to suck with her lips! But all of that changed soon enough when Nik''s nutritious seed started to revitalize her. This was the effect of a higher-tier evolutionary being affecting a low-tier one.


    *Tuc*


    The sound of a hole unplugged rang within the room as Nik pulled his tool out alongside a burst of thick spunk leaking from s''s gaping asshole that dripped down the crack of her plump butt before forming a grand puddle over the bed. Nik exhaled softly as he looked at the four enamoreddies before sending them another wave of description detailing on the act of oral pleasure. Though an amateur, Asami had barely grasped a slight amount of insight into the act. But Nik didn''t let the girls rx as he scooched forward and then decided to walk to the upper side of the bed.


    There were multiple ways to enjoy a deepthroat. One was to let the partner take the initiative as she would disy her technique and slowly build the pleasure and excitement. The other was to incorporate oneself into the act by interjecting in between and use one''s h.i.p.s and hands to make the experience more pleasurable. But looking at the seeded s lying on the bed with her limbs sprawled and her lower lips twitching into .u.mting orgasm, Nik only focused on ''using'' her further. This would be s''s retribution. Should she aplish the task, s will have the right to be a proper confidant.


    And of course, to use her without care, Nik only had to stand behind s''s head with the bed''s altitude enough to align s''s lips and the tip of Nik''s c.o.c.k as the apostle carefully caught her chin with his index and thumb before raising her jaws sufficient to fit the tip of his c.o.c.k. The rest...


    Her body''s sticity shouldered all of it!


    With a deep pump, Nik filled s''s mouth as her arge bulge expanded her throat, making the four raunchy women gulp in fear. This move had defeated Gojira while Asami simply couldn''t reach this stage even after two previous attempts. Seeing the ease in which s''s body could be used, these four were also starting to believe that s might have gotten herself captured intentionally. After all, looking at her eyes that was merely a few inches away from Nik''s full, green-orgasm soaked balls, they could easily find her pupils glowing in happiness!


    "Ggrrugghh!"


    s approved of Nik using her throat in gurgling delight as her throat choked on his bitch-trainer with light green spit flying out from the corner of her lips and covering the remaining portion of his c.o.c.k. But this was merely the beginning. He instantly started to move. Slow at first and then gaining pace atter stages with s''s throat bulging and retracting to its normal state at a high interval. Meanwhile, Nik''s balls smacked her forehead while her spit that slobbered Nik''s shaft soon fell over her cheeks and slid ''upwards'' since her face was tilted behind. Nik, on the other hand, crouched his body slightly while keeping a firm grasp over the base of s''s neck right above her corbone while bucking his h.i.p.s wildly.


    It felt too great. This session''s experience matched the level of enjoyment he had with Virya and Pavak. They both were the same. Their pussies fit like a glove while their throat seemed to have limitless sticity! Not to mention the increase in l.u.s.t and debauchery just by the sight of s''s remaining body spasming as she squirted once again with her petite body arched up and forming a gentle curve of orgasm.


    "Ghhhhhngh!"


    s groaned as Nik''s h.i.p.s glided while f.u.c.k.i.n.g s''s mouth-p.u.s.s.y. There was no point in going easy on her since she had the capability of taking the entirety of Nik!


    *Pak*


    *Pak*


    Alongside the sound of his balls ruthlessly striking her forehead, the squelching sound of her saliva dripping out of her mouth with every pump rang within the room and once Nik''s felt like he was at his limits, instead of continuing deepthroating s, he took his shaft out and let the jets of c.u.m paint her body white. There was no point in allowing his future s.l.u.t to keep her dignity. To properly engrave himself into her without even using most of his skills, Nik let his searing c.u.m drench her face and chest. A few thick ropes of his holy seed also reached her crotch region as s groaned in frustration, but a single p from his c.o.c.k over her unruly lips made her whimper.


    "D-don''t stahp now!"


    With her body covered patches of Nik''s c.u.m, she still begged for more. As a crystal-men, as long as her corepartment is filled with power supplies, she could enjoy the sessions for as long as she wants, not to mention the fact that Nik''s seed was taking effect on her once again, turning her into a refreshed s.l.u.t for his c.u.m and pounding that would leave her ass cheeks numb and her digestivepartment full with organic seed! She wanted more! With her decorative hall filled with c.u.m was nowhere near enough.


    But how could a servant order the master? The very fact that s continued to be unruly made Nik smack his green-tinged c.o.c.k against her lips continuously as he whispered coldly, "What was that? You even have the guts to order me?"


    Without waiting for ger reply, Nik pinched her nose and used his free arm to flick at her dirty, swollen n.i.p.p.l.es.


    "No! I wouldn''t!"


    s whispered hastily with a soft purr escaping her lips as Nik teased her n.i.p.p.l.es while Nik raised his eyebrow in amus.e.m.e.nt and brought his sloppy c.o.c.k over to her forehead, continuously smacking it and ruining her face with her own spit.


    "Good. Then answer me. What you should be saying?"


    s''s body trembled while her mind worked furiously.


    "M-master! Please treat this dirty s as you wish!"


    She spoke up and pulled a satisfactory nod from Nik. With his task fulfilled, Nik gazed at the remaining four girls with a l.u.s.tful glint passing through his violet hues, and he grinned in a lewd manner.


    "Now, can the four of you collectively surpass my little servant?"


    Nik inquired while sitting on the edge of the bed and stroking s''s thick hair. Hearing his mocking tone, only Gojira could reply for the other three ''disappointments'' had already lost their basic mental cognition temporarily while they furiously dug their own snatches.


    With a snort, Gojira stood up and pulled down her robe without any hint of embarrassment.


    "Only one way to find out if that s.l.u.t is better than me."


    While Gojira snarled arrogantly, she felt her prospects dwindling after seeing the entire spectacle of s taking Nik''s c.o.c.k in her throat like a champ.

 Chapter 408: [Physical Genius]

    Chapter 408: [Physical Genius]


    The darkened room was filled with the wet noises of flesh hitting against each other. Each *pah* sound was followed by a groan which would vary in intensity and alongside push out thick cream from the cunt plowed that dripped down on another creamed body unceremoniously. With both of Asami''s hands clutched by Nik and pulled back, Nik didn''t let the saucy teacher slump on the bed and f.u.c.k.i.e.d her from behind with a pace so rapid that even the sturdy bed felt like giving out. The mattress was already dirty. Asami''s knees nked s''s waist as Nik continued to ram his c.o.c.k into Asami with the puddle over s''s crotch growing and size and depth.


    "Ohh! Aghhhhh!"


    Asami''s hair was disheveled, and since it wasn''t tied, it stuck against her sweaty body, giving a slightly ufortable feeling, but with Nik nourishing her hole for the first time in her life, this slight was bearable. With her body pulled and each pump shaking her body to the core, even her plump b.r.e.a.s.ts jiggled while her naughty n.i.p.p.l.es felt sensitive by the slightest of breeze. Meanwhile, hugging Nik''s thigh and suckling on his tanned skin was another dark-skinned beauty with glowing blue hair tips. Her luscious lips sucked and asionally bit the flesh near Nik''s knees, drawing out traces of blood that had already proven to be far more effective than any form of drug avable in the world!


    The moment Nik''s glistening blood came into contact with Gojira''s greedy tongue, her eyes narrowed while her butt instantly humped against Xue Yin with their legs scissored against each other. Before Xue Yin could even m.o.a.n, Shen Xiu, with her wicked smile and a heart so loyal that even moved the L.u.s.t Apostle, whispered with her hot m.o.a.ns synchronizing with Asami''s glorious grunts. "It won''t do... preferring other treats over Nik''s treat. Taste it properly now! You candy-loving harlot! How easy it is to seduce you with merely wrapped candies! Taste this! Nik''s holy jelly!"


    Shen Xiu straddled Xue Yin''s face, and her sweaty cheeks already held Xue Yin''s nose while Shen Xiu''s creamed cunt continued to be eaten by Xue Yin! And she loved it! It could be said that the continuous stream of Nik''s treat had already cured her tastes and made her realize how low her standards were not only in men, previously, but even in gourmet delights!


    "Hmm! Mo Ogghhh! rhe!"


    Asami let out a toe-curling m.o.a.n was Nik''s c.o.c.k bulged by a slight amount before filling her w.o.m.b pack by his seed once again! With this, even the continuous cycle of revitalization would be fatal for Asami and sensing the fact, Nik slowly let go of Asami as her c.u.m-soaked body hugged the already unconscious but super adorable s covered with Nik''s seed. Once again, it slightly felt ufortable, but she had previously known the fact that Nik always cleans his ''te'' after finishing the meal. With this assurance, Asami slipped into her dream world.


    Just like Asami predicted, once Nik continued to rut against Gojira for hours and finally vanquished hisst foe of the night, instead of leaving, Nik made sure to clean everything and even shifting the girls to a new bed before destroying the already dirtied one. It was a fact, 90% of Nik''s spatial ring was filled with beds as if they are disposable. Once he made sure that all the fluids have been properly drained into the sink at the left corner of the room, Nik didn''t put clothes on them. Instead, he jumped into space in between the girls, with Gojira, Shen Xiu, and Xue Yin to his right and Asami and s to his left. For a moment, he thought of his ignorance and how he didn''t even know his own ''servant''s'' name. This problem could be tackled with a single mind search, but Nik decided to ask her in the morning. He also needed to gather a detailed report on the Dark Guild and n out his revenge in the cruelest manner possible.


    The Demon Lord''s surprise action against Nik had generated more losses than benefits. Not only Nik had topensate Ray with [Siren''s Call], a gold level item which could have sold for more than 59000 SO due to its slightly practical effects, Nik also had to mobilize the [Smite Token] while also losing his shotgun! That was the most prized item in his inventory, not because of its skill, but that type of gun genuinely made Nik feel happy and satisfied. Nik was not unfamiliar with firearms, and in fact, many forms of weapons even rolled within the System Market, but out of snipers, handguns, and stuff like that, only explosive arms like shotguns, missileuncher, grenadeuncher, and the kind could kindle his gunpowder-instincts!


    And the galls to break his first gun ever!


    Nik had to exact revenge properly.


    Unwilling to negative thoughts ruin the pleasant feeling of just having an orgy, Nik regained hisposure and then brought out the slime Asmodeus and the sword Lilith. Both looked indignant, but Nik now grasped the truth of the situation. Aside from Sky, who only needed beast souls and, in fact, has already helped Nik quite a lot, he did not dare go easy on these twozy s.l.u.ts. The moment they were brought out, they needed to refine the spirit rings of the items in the room that suited their demands with soft grumbles. Of course, they would grumble. They were corrupted to be like Nikzy and s.l.u.tty. It was only now that Nik started to focus on his strengths and reinforce them while reducing his weaknesses.


    With the matter of making these twozy spirits work settled, Nik then continued to refine his individual spirit ring. He had already grasped the method described by Sky. The main factor of refining an individual spirit ring was to fuse his spiritual energy within his blood and then, after some time, remove the fused energy. Once Nik collected the volume of energy, it would be tainted with his blood, and then he could pull this energy within his spiritual world to refine it naturally. After a brief period, this new form of energy wouldpletely be absorbed by his spiritual world. This would raise the quality of his spiritual world in Sky''s words and also allow the growth of the spirits within this world to increase in pace.


    Nik still didn''t understand what benefits there were in raising the quality of the spiritual world or the milestones that noted the qualitative difference in the spiritual world. But Sky had already given him enough reasons to believe in her, and Nik did, too. The thing to note, however, was the iparably high demand for talent to gain affinity with this form of energy. From the beginning, Nik either gained the affinities from his partners or continuous maniption of a peculiar form of energy. But even after days of controlling this Blood-spiritual energy Nik still felt like he was far from even grasping the fundamental insight of manipting this form of energy. Once all his priorities were trained, Nik then opened his eyes and checked his watch.


    To keep a note of time, Nik brought a digital watch from his homeworld through inventory. Looking at it, he realized that more than 2 hours had already passed, and it was already getting close to training the girls.


    ''Oh, yeah,'' Nik realized with a sigh. The girls were still in their expedition. They are scheduled to return tomorrow. The realization made Nik sigh before he turned his attention to the next priority.


    [Exotic Escort Initiated. List of avable talents, skills, strength, wisdom, etc. for the hostpiled. Please select.


    Asami Sato


    Talent:  Physical Genius


    Strength:


    Agility:


    Vitality:


    Energy: 2


    Charm:


    Luck:


    Skills:


    Element: Earth]


    [Physical Genius: This talent allows the host to passively learn any form of the physical technique after a few minutes of observation. The effect of this talent is directly rted to the foundation of the host. If the host has no previous skill set in regards to the one it currently wishes to glean insights from, then the time taken to learn the technique would grow higher.]


    It wasn''t even a tough choice. Asami''s energy stat was higher than Nik''s since the system didn''t limit her. This was one of the reasons why Nik felt genuinely ''less'' guilty even if he let his partners remain within the [Harem] in aatose. At the very least, they won''t be limited by the [Transmigration Paradise] and forced to venture into different worlds. For instance, if Gojira makes a contract, then all her stats would he instantly limited until she slowly ranks up. Why would Nik even inflict this kind of problem on his loved ones?


    Instead, he was more than happy to be selfish and use the [Harem] to keep them safe while increasing his rank until he gains the right to bring allies even without the contract. Nik held a strange belief that this was a certain possibility!


    Once Nik had gained the [Physical Genius], he brought another window in front of him and smiled.


    [Exotic Escort Initiated. List of avable talents, skills, strength, wisdom, etc. for the hostpiled. Please select.


    s


    Talent: Crystal Body


    Strength:


    Agility:


    Vitality:


    Energy:


    Charm:


    Luck:


    Skills: Crystal Shards, Cruel Gaze, Earth Devour.


    Element: Crystal]


    ''So... I can learn the names from here, too... neat.''


    Nik thought internally before looking at the element section. Crystal element sounded nice, but Nik wasn''t willing to another workload on himself. Then, he gazed at s''s skills and selected [Crystal shards] since [Cruel Gaze] was merely a low-level skill of mind control and [Earth Devour] allowed special crystal-men like s to eat stones and minerals aside from the rock they are formed from and sustain with slight difficulties. This skill had a basic condition for the host to be a crystal-men, so Nik gave up on it. Crystal Shards, meanwhile, allowed the user to summon shards of sharp crystals and surround the body in the form of collective offense and defense. This skill was ced within the skill pool before Nik nced at her talent.


    It merely described the natural bloodline advantage of s''s species and hence, was ipatible with Nik.


    Once this task waspleted, Nik closed his eyes once again and decided to try the special boost of his skill [Pheromone Illusion] [Dream Master.]

 Chapter 409: Dreams

    Chapter 409: Dreams


    "Oho! Miss, look at this!"


    Old Kon smiled in delight while flinging his kitchen knife up as his Cloud Chief caught the de and sliced the thick cocoon floating in front of a ravishing woman. The woman had thick eyshes, healthy skin tone, mind-boggling curves, and wore clothes so tight that made Old Kon ''rise'' in excitement.


    Seeing from one perspective, Old Kon was actually showing his deepest foundation of cooking skills due to his infatuation with the beauty present in front of him. Old Kon''s muddy eyes would shine up asionally as the woman would smile and match her glimmering violet hues with him. But this was merely the perspective of Old Kon.


    In front of him, from the perspective of a burly youth with tanned skin tone, chiseled jaws, and a pair of calm violet hues, only l.u.s.t could be seen. "It''s official," Nik smiled as he learned and experienced the direct essence of the cooking skill that Old Kon prided himself in. "I am a Fatale, too." Nik crossed his arms, deeply aware of the fact that in front of Old Kon, it looked like the woman simply pushed her humongous b.r.e.a.s.ts up. This wasn''t Nik''s illusion. He simply traveled into Old Kon''s dream and pulled out his cooking experiences. Previously, Old Kon was dreaming about his young grandchildren. Now, however, he found himself demonstrating his skills akin ensnared monkey. This curvaceous form wasn''t Nik''s doing either. This was the form that Old Kon was willing to expose his secrets to.


    Using [Dream Master] was quite different from [Mind Control, Illusion, Carnal Desires]. The three forms of [Pheromone Illusion] actively utilized the pheromones .u.mted within his blood. It was just that currently, the .u.mtion outssed the expenditure by a huge margin and gave off a feeling of unlimited resources. But that wasn''t the case. [Dream Master], however, expended his pheromones at a pace greater than ten times the usual amount. This expenditure is to infuse a qualitative change thatbines all the three aspects of Pheromone Illusion Mind Control, Illusion, Carnal Desires through the catalyst Dream Master.


    Old Kon showed all the three effects of Nik''s basic skills in his dream. He was filled with l.u.s.t due to the natural illusion Nik''s consciousness had to take, and under Nik''s active mind control, the l.u.s.t apostle soon learned the essence of Old Kon''s cooking style. But this barely concluded a part of his entire foundation since Old Kon had experience in identifying materials and innovate more techniques. Still, Nik did not linger for long. [Dream Master] was not an omnipotent skill, and once the thread of pheromones connecting the two consciousness is cut due to Nik''s expenditure, his consciousness would be stranded within Old Kon''s and his real body might even suffer severe bacshes.


    So, Nik retreated promptly while Old Kon''s dream shifted towards his grandkids once again. Just that he did not feel like entertaining his stupid, snotty grandchildren when he was already enjoying the buxomdy''spany.


    "Huff!" Nik opened his eyes within the room. In the corner, Lilith and Asmodeus continued to refine the spirit rings. Nik exhaled deeply. After bing a l.u.s.t-attributed species for so long, it was easy to find out his current stock of pheromones, and just a single hour of [Dream Master] actually reduced his reserved by 60%! This was a volume that Nik had never expended in a short period.


    "Well, I can trainter," Nik muttered under his breath as he was still dazzled by the sheer thoughts of food and cooking techniques energies within him. This was the effect of learning Old Kon''s cooking essence, and he needed to sleep and rest his mind to digest this gain. Not only that, but Nik also gained experience in manipting the dreams and now felt a little assured that he could slowly chip away on Nie Li''s advantage. With a satisfied smile, Nik slumped down and sprawled his legs over the thighs of the girls closest to him and spread his arms while Gojira and Asami soon snuggled up to his right and left chest.


    After a few hours, however, Nik''s sleep was interrupted as he groaned softly. He still loved sleeping despite the fact that his body could function for a few days without the act. He slowly tried to shift his arm up and rub his eyes but stopped the moment he felt a little sore. He was familiar with the feeling and knew that his arms had be a pillow while the sharp pain from his chest


    Of course, Gojira is biting from the side with a satisfied smile as she drew more blood without even waking up. With a smile, Nik relished the sting and lowered her head to nuzzle his cheek against Gojira''s head. Today''s sleep finally made Nik recall the peace and content of sharing the bed and now felt even morenguid. He closed his eyes once again while exhaling softly. His expression grew peaceful, and unknowingly, he fell into sleep once again. In fact, after waking up in the middle of sleep and then continuing it made Nik sink into the dreamworld even heavier than before and by the time he woke up, aside from s and Gojira still around him, wrapping their arms and straddling his thighs, Nik found none of the girls. Even Lilith and Asmodeus had retreated into his spiritual world to take care of the spirit egg.


    With his forearms finally unupied, he slowly slithered closer to the ears of the duo and rubbed them as Gojira and s groaned simultaneously. "Wake up, you two." Nik smiled, but how could he not spoil the two girls? He yed with their ears until their eyebrows scrunched up in irritation as they huffed. Gojira only rubbed her cheeks against Nik''s chest, which was already hosting a rather infernal puddle of Gojira''s saliva and his blood. Speechless, Nik manipted the liquid away and then nudged s to wake up once again.


    "Must... sleep!" Gojira groaned as Nik could only wonder how she was even managing her business. Gojira had already shown that she did not have such a mundane capability. Meanwhile, s finally got up and stretched her arms with a soft mewl. Her hair was different than ordinary humans, and even if they were soft, the strands were thicker than an a.d.u.l.t''s thumbs and couldn''t be counted on fingers. Even her morning hair looked strange and adorable.


    She turned her head towards Nik. Instead of saying anything, she frowned and then hurriedly mobilized the screen of the [Transmigration Paradise]. Ordinarily, hosts cannot spy upon each other''s screens, but Nik could easily look at s''s screen that stated that her contract had been suspended temporarily due to her affiliation with Nik and all her progress of this world will be lost after she leaves this world. Seeing this, Nik''s lips twitched while s sighed heavily and finally turned to Nik and gazed into his violent hues before stammering awkwardly.


    "M-master... good day."


    Nik nodded and then smiled, "We have a long time in this world, so let''s try to get to know each other." Nik didn''t even want to hear the sheer shamelessness in his statement. s was rightfully his now. She tried to attack him, she tried to kill and once lost, shepletely fell into Nik''s palms. And he wasn''t simply going to expect that she would be all right by the fact or he would ignore her deeds. That is how rtionsh.i.p.s are forged based on past interactions. Even if the two didn''t start out in the best manner, Nik had a great tool to fix the rtionship between opposing gender.


    "Yes..."


    s sighed while recalling the night''s deed. Feeling powerless, her n.a.k.e.d body slumped down on the bed once again with a weak groan. She didn''t feel like moving just yet!


    "Anyway, do take appropriate rest. I''ll be meeting you after my lectures are concluded."


    Nik whispered and leaned down to peck the still-slumbering Gojira. Truly, she may be ssified as theziest person in the estate presently. Feeling s''s gaze turning towards him due to the tender affection that Gojira received, Nik chuckled and slowly scooched out of bed. He still had 30 minutes remaining before the sses began, and he started wearing clothes. As for s, hepletely ignored herrge puppy eyes demanding a loving peck on her cheek, too quite reluctantly, at that. But Nik knew that spoiling the woman who had motives for your life three days before may not be the most productive of acts.


    s needed to slowly digest the facts while Nik continued to solidify his control over her. And the realization that he did not feel even an ounce of guilt while manipting his partners to create a cordial environment made Nik exhale deeply. At least, he now saved himself from onene of guilt.


    Once Nik walked up, he found Asami, Xue Yin, and Shen Xiu over the dining table. The moment Asami looked at Nik, she smiled and pointed at the tes covered with delicious meals. "We are going to gette. Hurry up, will you."


    Nik grinned, seeing the trio fully dressed. "Did you guys sleep well?"


    He walked over the table and sat on the chair with most dishes in front and instantly picked the ''light'' ground crab to start his day with.


    "Well, sleeping with you felt nice."


    Shen Xiu admitted while Xue Yin blushed as she stammered.


    "I-I also threw away all those candies... no point in keeping them."


    Hearing her, Nik''s expression paled. The five jars of candy he gave to Xue Yin yesterday were one of his prized collection. He could understand that Xue Yin ''enjoyed'' his taste better than the candy''s, but she could have returned the jars to Nik, right? It''s not like Nik could substitute the jellies with his own c.u.m...


    Seeing Nik, Xue Yin smiled before bursting into a fit of giggles. "Oh, Nik. Appreciate the humor... isn''t this what they call a ''practical'' prank in your homeworld?"


    Xue Yin inquired while Nik silently crushed the thin crust of crab and snorted softly.


    "That wasn''t funny."


    "It was."


    The trio spoke simultaneously before smiling towards each other.


    "Nik should apany us to sleep more often..."


    Xue Yin suddenly demanded while the other two nodded.


    "I was thinking the same," Nik smiled. He would just train his girls at night and then give them room in the estate itself. Just one night of peaceful sleep with the group made Nik realize how hectic his life was slowly turning into.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. Xue, I''ll be bringing you into the consciousness pool once you are free from your research. Be sure to contact me, all right?"


    Nik stated while cing the empty te away and finally attracting the trio''s attention when did he finish a skull-sized crab in a few seconds?

 Chapter 410: Doubts

    Chapter 410: Doubts


    Shout-out to Jeremy Hernandez for the support! Thanks!


    ***


    The apprentice students were practicing the foundational technique. After getting ustomed to Nik''s techniques, not only all the students, but even the teachers practicing the technique found themselves growing healthier by the day. By now, the students were proficient enough to practice without many mistakes, but there was still quite a distance left from the eloquence Nik expects the students to reach. As the kids trained, Nik also pulled a part of consciousness into studying [Tome of Battle].


    Previously, Nik could only focus on one aspect of training while leaving the other aspects to his subconscious after relentless training, but now, with [Multi-task], Nik could divide his consciousness in ease. This way, he kept an eye on the training so that he wouldn''t potentially neglect any unforeseen ident while trying to crack theter parts of the [Tome of Battle]. Once again, Nik reviewed all the martial arts techniques and philosophies that contained hints of myriad intents before shifting his attention to thetter part of the tome.


    "The first part contains all the physical techniques that have been incorporated into [Battle Arts], but thetter techniques are not simply restricted due to condition of affinities..."


    The meeting with Kaal had allowed Nik to be suspicious of the seemingly casual moves of the strongest of people. Khooni, his father from the previous lifetime, had restricted the [Battle Arts] in some form that forced Nik to use skill points to level it up or by now, Nik might have even mastered intents hidden in his martial techniques. Next, Nik had now grown suspicious of Mirage''s and Nirdai''s motives, too. He didn''t express them but the act of not even being interested in the technique that the third onahole could present already spoke louder than words. Nik had even stopped bringing out Mirage''s and Ca''s versions of onaholes because he was afraid of getting affected by the Prime Subus in a way he couldn''t even identify.


    In fact, it was Nirdai''s actions that puzzled Nik. After allowing him to surpass the tribtion and breaking off from the Incubus lineage, Nirdai might have lost all his handle on Nik. But deep down, whenever Nik recalled the sh of caution on Kaal''s expression when he discussed Nirdai, Nik once again felt that things weren''t so easy, after all. Finally, as if these hidden troubles weren''t significant enough, Nik now felt a headache whenever he thought of another bloodline source within his inventory Battle Seraphim.


    Once Nik became a L.u.s.t Apostle, he also became the one who eradicated thest traces of Prime Incubus from the multiverse. This made him eligible to receive the reward from the ''mighty'' Supreme Seraphim. The rewards were Tome of Battle, Bloodline origin of Battle Seraphim, Invitation to Holy Society, Smite Token, Valkyrie Art, and a Diamond Medallion.


    From Diamond Medallion, Nik then gained a World Key that would allow him to mark a unique world''s coordinates and then assist him in returning to this world.


    Aside from Tome of Battle, Nik only used his Smite Token just recently. And now, he secretly felt d by his ownziness. Now that he knew what kind of person Supreme Seraphim really is, Nik was able to think from his mindset. If Nik was a million-year-old man who still rubbed one out to body pillows while naming them the fabled Holy Mother of the [Holy Paradise], would he even allow a third party to gain an advantage of his lineage''s legacy?


    If the bloodline and the holy tome of cultivation alongside the mystic Valkyrie Art was not a juicy piece of legacy, then what was? Now that Kaal''s existence had cleared many misconceptions of his mind, Nik focused on thetter part of the Tome and found that the real reason he couldn''t develop the energy systems described wasn''t due to his affinities, but his bloodline.


    It was as if the Tome wanted Nik to absorb the bloodline provided by the Supreme Seraphim. This made Nik store all this wealth within his inventory with frustration. These gifts were too valuable to be sold but too dangerous and suspicious to be used. With a deep sigh, Nik pulled his mind from the tome and focused on his own body. After one year within the harsh, lonely world, Nik is now able even to control the involuntary actions of his body if he focused. First, he creeped the students out by not blinking for more than 2 minutes and only stopped when his eyes felt a little dry.


    This was quite an aplishment in Nik''s mind, too. Now that he can control these involuntary actions, that meant if he truly focused on the infused movements of his [Battle Arts], he may gain a deeper insight into his techniques. But this was only a thought, Nik still needed to experiment.


    Once Nik was free from the apprentice ss, he went on to teach the remaining four sses and then finally ascended the Library with a wide grin. Who doesn''t wish to chat with a goddess? Well, Nik''s ambitions pushed him farther than a mere chat, but every goal is achieved step-by-step.


    "You are here again..." Samyamented softly as she kept her back straight, which only made her plump b.r.e.a.s.ts more prominent! Her eyes were still blindfolded with a clothe so Nik couldn''t guess what Samya ''looked.''


    "I remember saying that I''lle by daily."


    Nik smiled and floated around Samya once again. Though tall, the fallen goddess still fell short to Nik''s height, so he simply sat beside her with his legs crossed. It was a novel feeling to float in a sitting position, and today, Nik finally thought of trying to sleep on the clouds... surely, he has enough capabilities to achieve it. All that needs to be tested is the experience!


    "So? You never told me what the realm of gods is like? Do the unicorns fart rainbows?"


    The earnest expression on Nik''s face made Samya hesitant. Did Nik really want to learn about this fact? There are multiple kaleidoscopic beast gods in the Draconic Ruins, but...


    "There have been a few unicorns, but none of them are attributed to rainbows, if that is what you are asking."


    "Oh," Nik pursed his lips in a sigh. Since he already felt an iparable heartache by leaving Ignit within the world of elementals, Nik had already stopped spoiling lovable pets. He would rather be alone than attaching himself to a few darlings that will be forced to remain here...


    ''Maybe I can bring them in my [Harem]. By now, the restriction of only partners being able to enter the [Harem] has long since lifted...'' Nik hesitated internally, but he still let his imagination run wild and inquired with an excited expression, "Then what about flying spiders, tiny kos, and what types of horses are there? Oh, and smanders!"


    Samya''s lips twitched as she thought for a while.


    "I never... tried to find arge spider but have heard of many. Meanwhile, Kos do not exist in the realm of gods. And by smanders, do you mean dragons? Then yes, they do exist, but these dragons are very rare."


    Nik, who had grown ustomed to the norms of his homeworld, pressed a mental ''F'' for the Kos and then nodded.


    "What about the horses?"


    He asked once again as Samya coughed softly.


    "Did you onlye to chat about animals?"


    Since she didn''t trust Nik and had lived longer than him, she felt that this talk about beasts was merely a method of lower her guard. s, Nik dide to learn everything about the cute pets he could gain in the realm of gods... well, once he gets stronger, and instantly nodded.


    "Of course. It''s a shame that I wouldn''t find any Kos there. They are cute."


    Nik muttered in distress as Samya felt a little cold. Now, either Nik was genuine, or his acting was really great. In reality, it was both. But, Nik wasn''t trying to act this time while Samya continued to probe Nik''s intentions.


    "How we talk about something else? I am a goddess, you know. The techniques I can teach you"


    "Bah!"


    Nik snorted. Technique this, technique that. If he was truly that hungry of power, wouldn''t he have used the exotic skill to get Gojira''s talent Might, too, while also learning the skills from other girls? "Can we not talk about the techniques? My head already grows stale after discussing this with the students. That''s right, recite some of the mythic tales of your world!"


    Nik grinned, "And if possible, I don''t need to hear the tales of men. Awesome women are all I need to learn about! I am sure you won''t sing your own tale despite being a goddess, so you must have known other female goddesses, too, right?"


    How a moment, crisp breeze blew in the silent surroundings as Samya took a deep gulp. She thought for a while and then nodded.


    "Sure, I''ll tell you about the strongest goddess of Fire in our realm Yu Yan."


    "Hmm!"


    Nik nodded and took out a few snacks from his inventory and let them float in front of him. A bag of fries and beer was already in his hands as Samya took a moment to realize that these dishes are a new discovery for her. She didn''t pursue the origins of the floating snacks and began the story.


    "The gods and goddesses were originally residents of this world who surpassed the tribtion of this realm and ascended. In essence, gods are merely stronger human beings, and beast gods are stronger beasts. We can have... kids. We can popte just like the mortals." Previously, Samya didn''t wish to detail this to Nik, but she still continued regardless, "Even I am one of the descendants born in the Realm of Gods... we call it Draconic Ruins. But still, in Draconic Ruins, there is an existence that is stranger than us the beast/humans gods and goddesses."


    Nik didn''t interrupt once Samya grew silent and recollected instances of her goodrade''s life.


    "Yu Yan... she merely had a human appearance. But in reality, she descended to the world in a meteor shower. A strong vige elder near one of the craters found her and took care of her until Yu Yan grew and demonstrated her peerless talent in the element of fire. She was even somewhat like you being able to defeat spirit masters without any spirit ring... well, you can be said to have surpassed Yu Yan in this aspect."


    Samya sighed, "Yu Yan''s life wasn''t a tough one that a god usually face. She casually became a goddess, a strong one at that, and gained the greatest merits in the untimely war. Well, I know you asked for a mythical tale, but to my generation, Yu Yan was a living legend."


    Samya smiled softly as Nik shook his head.


    "No, it''s all right. Anyway, this Yu Yan. What was she like? It is hard to understand a true myth... but since you know Yu Yan. Can you describe her personality?"


    "Hehe."


    Samya chuckled for the first time. "She was an arrogant one, all right. Smacking gods and goddesses that didn''t suit her eyes while establishing her shrines on the territories of the divinities stronger than her. In fact, aside from her caretaker, she only let a few close friends talk to her with a straight gaze."


    "So, you were a friend of hers?"


    Nik inquired in curiosity as Samya nodded.


    "In a way."


    Nik nodded and then pulled out two beer cans and a pack of fries before cing them in front of Samya.


    "I don''t know if you get hungry or not, but if you feel like trying something new, then you can taste them."


    Before leaving, Nik thanked Samya for the tale and continued to teach her how to open a beer can else she might crush the whole can.


    Once he left, Samya continued to look at the ''offerings'' for hours as she pondered over Nik''s intentions of sharing these with her. What if the materials were poisoned? Nik, of course, didn''t know it, but if he did, he would have taken them away without a hint of hesitation. Why would he let his beer cans remain under the suspicion of being poisoned? They were great!

 Chapter 411: Perfect Gangbang

    Chapter 411: Perfect Gangbang


    Nik and Asami moved while chatting casually. Xue Yin had already called out on Nik the moment she took a break from her research, and since Nik was already free, the duo decided to eat lunch within the estate itself. Strolling through the institute''s infrastructure, they greeted other teachers. A few more enthusiastic than others. While the teachers still contained their basic sensibility to not stretch their ws towards the students, credits to Nik, they grew bolder amongst themselves.


    The teachers had stopped wooing their preferred partners, after hours of physicalparability ''tests,'' through poems and refined culture, but grew more direct. The courageous one would win the female teacher''s heart, and since the couple had already taken part in a rather massive orgy, they would grow to trust each other better. Well, although Nik orchestrated this unintentionally while just using the teachers as a chance to level his skill up, he still did not want any part of their twisted logic and, after a brief greeting, would leave alongside Asami.


    Across the gates, however, a petite figure with a curvaceous lower body and the top of her head covered with a hood could be seen with her arms within the strange pouches cut into the slightly tight pants. Seeing her, Nik and Asami exchanged nces. Stepping forward, Nik tilted his head slightly and inquired the first host of a paradise to hook up with him.


    "s, did something happen?"


    The emerald-eyed woman turned towards Nik with an impassive expression, just like Nik expected. Since Nik didn''t touch s''s core belief and ideology, the morning''s embarrassment, and sweetness, though real, was uncharacteristic. Nik recalled the first impression s left on him when they arrived in this world Cool and Collected. So what if s felt a little excited after the session? If she didn''t, then Nik would have felt depressed.


    Simrly, so what if s regained herposure? If she didn''t, then it would have been a blemish to her stature of being a guild member of Absolute. Absolute alongside a countable few guilds dominated the [Transmigration Paradise]. Their members would be nothing but cold survivors who know how to aplish their tasks. Encountering peace-loving beasts such as Nik was what the term unforeseen risk is all about.


    "I" Calm, she may have been, however, once Nik stood in front of her, s felt her own thoughts slipping away. Clenching her jaws and taking a deep breath, s finally whispered.


    "I am here to pick master."


    s felt no remorse for her guildmate. The only thing she felt sad about was the fact that she had allowed her teammate and recruits to die. As the leader of this expedition, the loss she would face is plenty. But, since things have already turned bleak for her, why cannot s turn and look for another source of protection? Nik was willing to ept her, he showed her a good time, and finally, strength speaks louder than affection.


    s didn''t believe in true love. She believed in strength. A couple might love each other, but in the next moment, a group of bandits might as well **** them and leave them in their filth. Could the couple love each other with a pure heart again? No. Instead, the scar of the bandits'' strength would remain on them.


    And...


    s looked up and matched Nik''s violet hues. It would take a little time to submit, both of them knew this, but since s took the initiative, she sessfully showed her sincerity and managed to carve a path into Nik''s life.


    ''Woah... this girl is the real deal.''


    Asami''s words echoed within Nik''s consciousness as he nodded with a smile. His gaze narrowed, and he leaned down slightly with hisrge palmnding on top of s''s head and stroking it softly.


    "How thoughtful. Thanks."


    Nik grinned.


    ***


    While Nik, Asami, and s returned to the estate to have a tummy-rounding meal, the atmosphere was nothing but chaos in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The guards were already whispering amongst themselves regarding the ''young master''s'' ident and how the Snow Wind Family lost an elder. This news seriously affected the Snow Wind Family''s status, and with the Sacred Family gone and the bnce of power chaotic, the Divine Family soon started preparing for schemes to gain the best of this situation. s, this ''jubnt'' news didn''tst for long when a group of students returned to the City and announced that a duskgold dreadw bear attacked the expedition that Chen Linjian arranged secretly. At once, all the family heads with their kids within the expedition paled.


    From the Snow Wind Family and others, rank 4 and Rank 3 Spirit Masters quickly grouped intending to rescue their family''s youth.


    On the other hand, with all the mor, Shen Xiu, who could be said to have the internal knowledge about the expedition from Nik/Lanruo, used this moment of panic and fl.u.s.ter to contact many dissatisfied service members and traders under these families and make a bold move to bring all of them under the first trading conglomerate The Glory Center!


    ***


    Ye Zong sat at the injured Ye Han''s side with an anxious expression. Ye Han had almost died due to an encounter with a strong spirit beast that seemingly sent Ye Han to temporary amnesia. Meanwhile, with Ye Lin''s status unknown, Ye Zong instantly thought of the worst, and now, after learning that Yun''er is in grave danger, he simply couldn''t sit still. But what else could he do?


    Ye Zong didn''t dare leave the city due to him being the only force who could defend against any unknown risk... no, at this moment, Ye Zong finally realized he wasn''t the strongest. He had already been defeated with strength so one-sided that he couldn''t even move after a few minutes of battle.


    "F-father... please don''t exhaust yourself."


    Ye Han''s eyes were barely open by a slit as he pleaded softly. His voice made Ye Zong shudder as the tough middle-aged man patted Ye Han''s forehead and shook his head.


    "I won''t. You shouldn''t speak at this moment. Your neck is injured."


    Silently, Ye Han nodded before closing his eyes.


    ''Hmm... my skill actively drains my spiritual energy. Should I use a bit of eye-mouth wonder powder? To infiltrate, I have already spent quite a sum.''


    ''Ye Han'' thought internally before rejecting the notion.


    ''Ye Zong would leave after I act into sleeping. Though mourning, a City Lord''s tasks are continuous. Now, the officials would pressure him further, hehehe... soon, I''ll meet the new Demon Lord... soon!''


    ***


    Right now, Nik and Xue Yin stood within avish apartment. The floor was furnished with smooth carpets, and the azure curtains blocked the sunlight.


    Extending her palm, Xue Yin could actually ''feel'' the warmth from light.


    "Amazing," she whispered. "This is a consciousness realm... but it feels so real."


    Xue Yin''s eyes glowed as Nik smiled.


    "I got the hang of it after a lot of time. This is a consciousness pool that instantly integrates the senses of every person connected to it. The warmth you and I would receive from the same amount of ''sunlight'' would be based on the temperature we wish to feel."


    Nik smiled. The two of them were within the consciousness pool. In the previous world, Nik was quite frustrated by the fact that the others might not be able to share the sense of taste, smell, and touch, but once he thought over this issue during his year-long hermit life, he realized that his worries were unfounded.


    This world is supposed to be a collective pool of consciousness that shares their sense in real-time. Nik isn''t the only one sharing; the other girls that would enter this world would also share their senses. The only reason Nik brought Xue Yin here was to assist her in developing a central city within the consciousness world and then connect the consciousness of all his partners so that he could apany them at the same time!


    Since he can''t bring them out of the [Harem] in real life, he would do his best to apany each of his partners in this leisure world. The best part was...


    The moment Xue Yin turned, she gasped in amazement as two seven ''Niks'' stood with a smug smile.


    "My consciousness is separated at the same time. I can only maintain 8 separate consciousness with one controlling the main body. This way, I can integrate the experience with all of you at the same time while enjoying myself."


    Nik smiled as the seven bodies fused into one.


    "This way... doesn''t this mean that in this world, we all get our personal Nik?"


    Xue Yin inquired with extremely bright eyes while Nik grinned, "I will be at your service in every moment. In the real world, I''ll study with you, and in this world, we all can share each other''s culture and entertainment."


    This was Nik''s main objective. To create a small base and spark up the fusion of cultures while different partners will set up various structures around the city based on their taste. Nik also remembered Kurumi''s thirst to join the adventure and got his inspiration from her. This way, whenever Kurumi, Mitsuko, or anyone else is free, they can enter the consciousness pool and meet up with Nik.


    "But..."


    Xue Yin suddenly whispered with a worried expression, "Isn''t it pushing yourself too much?"


    Being a master inscriptionist, Xue Yin could only imagine the strain on Nik''s mental energy and how much this arrangement would exhaust him. She was, in reality, thrilled and felt her selfishness more than satisfied by the prospect of her personal Nik, but she simultaneously felt terrible.


    "Don''t worry."


    Nik grinned and stepped forward and nted a soft kiss on Xue Yin''s forehead. "Just like you, I feel more than excited by being with everyone at the same time... well, seven of you..."


    "But this number will increase! Believe it!"


    Nik picked Xue Yin from her waist, making her yelp by the sheer ''reality'' of the feeling as he rotated her in his arms.


    "But, my little architect, why don''t we try this out."


    Nik jumped onto the most fluffy bed he could have ever imagined and hugged Xue Yin tightly as she giggled brightly. Soon, however, an expression of fright and horror appeared over her face.


    "S-seven Nik for me?!"


    She squealed with widened eyes as seven Niks looked at each other. The one beneath Xue Yin kissed her cheeks while the other six shuffled out of their clothes with a dirty grin.


    ***


    "Hmm~ Naughty!"


    Xue Yin mumbled under her breath with a beautiful smile as shey her head over the work table. Meanwhile, Nik stroked her hair with a warm expression. Just like he imagined, with seven different points of views and senses, the feeling Nik wasn''t additive but multiplicative. Internally, he feared what would happen if the number increased, but at the moment, his breathing grew ragged. Even for him, this was a little over the top.


    In the absence of [Multi-task], Nik could only forget about such an experience, and even now, his head felt like exploding!


    Exhaling deeply, Nik leaned back on the chair while closing his eyes. His consciousness was burning with l.u.s.t, and his body soon started to feel it. The situation was controlled with [Body Maniption], but Nik estimated that the control over his boner wouldn''tst longer than two days if he finds himself in a dry spell.


    "F.u.c.k," Nik whispered with a deep flush on his cheeks. This was an expression that he never revealed to anyone. "I need to... oh, yeah, there should be spirit bones for the skull that supposedly increases mental attributes. I should find one of those soon."


    Nik barely closed his eyes when Shen Xiu''s message woke him up, and the contents weren''t appealing at all.


    "I''ll be going, my candy bimbo... just get better at blowjobs. You''ll have plenty of training now!"


    Nik smiled and leaned down to peck Xue Yin''s forehead. The master inscriptionist purred softly while enjoying her first session with multiple Niks. Of course, while only a single one plowed, the others tended to her body. If they went full ''power'' on Xue Yin right from the start, losing her mind was not an impossibility.

 Chapter 412: Endless Trump Cards

    Chapter 412: Endless Trump Cards


    In front of the uninvited guest, Shen Xiu sat straight with her gaze, scrutinizing the person sitting in front of her. Shaggy brown hair that almost covered the half-lidded, darkened eyes with an equally unkempt beard on his round face that reached his abdomen. He wore a in robe with edges crumbled and sandals that showed the man''s rough feet. This person was none other than the Gin Family''s patriarch, who jumped into the carriage to rop Nik back into the family.


    "Lord Gin, what brings you here?"


    Shen Xiu inquired as the maids ced tea and snacks in front of them before serving. Seeing the cups of tea, Gin Bai frowned for a moment before he parted his lips to expose his yellowish teeth.


    "I wish to meet my unfilial descendant!"


    His tone was slightly thuggish. This made Shen Xiu raise her brows momentarily, but she stayed quiet in the end. Nik''s fake identity couldn''t be more ''real.'' Everyone with a little bit of investigation would find that what Nik said about him being a part of Gin Family is actually true, and he left the family out of various reasons. Of course, as long as the ''young'' Nik didn''t use the family name, the Gin Family itself would ignore Nik. But... is it easy to ignore Nik now?


    With a battle strength so high and a dual spirit talent?


    Of course, not!


    Even a drunkard who spent a significant portion of his life brewing delicious wine would know that Nik was someone who should he pulled in. But, Gin Bai was the patriarch, after all. Nik left the family and grew strong without helping the family out. He had to show a tough stance and try to use ancestry to pull Nik back into the Gin Family.


    "Oh, unfilial?"


    Gin suddenly felt a massive pressure over his body that almost made him fall down the couch as the amused tone continued, "I can spend some time with all the women in the family and show how filial l am, you know. I''ll pioneer an entire generation of the family for you, is that enough?"


    Nik smiled as he looked at the unkempt middle-aged man who called him unfilial.


    Unfilial! Nik?


    Heck, he now has a memory of f.u.c.k.i.n.g his own mother! If this isn''t filial, what is?


    ***


    "Very nice!"


    Gojiramented in satisfaction as she looked at the board of her bathhouse. The bathhouse was already a strange concept that Gojira brought in with the wish of creating a culture that she used to enjoy as a monster. Previously, many people were afraid of getting peaked at, but once themoners came in groups and enjoyed the bath, they practically became hooked!


    Right now, the exterior was modified to give her bathhouse an ancient charm while the insignia of the Glory Center could be seen etched on the left pir of the bathhouse. That''s right, yesterday, before Shen Xiu made any move, Gojira had already approached her, intending to settle her business under her center''s name. Of course, this Empress was overbearing and instantly demanded Shen Xiu not only to supply the employees but also to keep all the profits of this venture for herself.


    Needless to say, Shen Xiu agreed. She didn''t care for the minor profit, but with Gojira, a popr business owner, joining with the Glory Center, it became easy for many to create thoughts of joining, too. And today, Shen Xiu turned her losses into gains by sending 58 partnership contracts out, and 52 of them were already signed! With just this, the Glory Center would hole more than 67% share of the total market of the western region of the City!


    "Hmm, this entire ce has been turned into a business property... I don''t like sleeping here, too."


    Gojira muttered, then without a hint of hesitation, she turned on her heels and went on her merry way. This business was simply a means to an end. Recklessness faded when Gojira decided to take care of Ryu''er in her early years and to establish this business, she worked hard. Now that Gojira could earn without even lifting a finger, she would obviously turn to the most enticing thing in her life.


    Nik!


    ording to him, there was already some sort of stage being set where all his partners could interact. The person Gojira was most interested in, however, was the woman bearing Nik''s child. She needed to meet her at least once!


    "Oh, I should probably tell Ryu''er about Nik being worthy... she still has to grow and mate, after all."


    Gojira mumbled while rubbing her chin in a sage-like manner while walking towards the Sacred Family''s estate.


    ***


    The backyard of the Sacred Family''s estate was quiterge. Right beside the backdoor of the mansion, s stood with her chest heaving as her gaze remained fixed on the muscr youth with a slightly thick frame. There was not a speck of dust on his face, and yet, Gin Bai remained kneeling in front of him while clutching his stomach and vomiting blood. In every sense, s still had to understand Nik''s true might since she had fallen unconscious in the previous battle. Gin Bai alone should have the strength to defeat her and the partner she arrived with. This was the pure terror of an open-ranked world.


    Behind the calm scenery, myriad dangers lie.


    ''Is he really... rank 1?''


    s questioned herself internally. This was the might needed to survive within an open-ranked world without any fears. While the emerald crystal-men gulped, Asami and Shen Xiu stood with a few inches of distance between them.


    "Did Nik really say that he should be given all the women?"


    Asami inquired in amus.e.m.e.nt as she gazed at Gin Bai''s face filled with hatred and shock.


    "Nik just wanted to prove his fealty..."


    Shen Xiu muttered as she sighed heavily. After taking the matters of the family in her own hands, Shen Xiu barely had enough time to cultivate. Now that she had reached a bottleneck of rank 30, Shen Xiu needed to absorb a spirit ring and sessfully breakthrough to rank 31, bing a proper Rank 3 spirit master.


    In fact, Asami was in the same rank. Her slightly less talents limited her in the department of cultivating spiritual energy, but she soon found that today, her situation grew better by a tiny margin. Anyway, her martial spirit seeker was slightly special and would need strange spirit monsters. She already had a list of various spirit beasts that are good in detection. Now, all she needed to do was cultivate and quickly reach rank 30.


    "Kuaah! You damn"


    Gin Bai gritted his teeth, but Nik only nced at the fallen opponent before pressuring him further. Gin Bai left an unsavory impression over Nik, and the apostle couldn''t care if this family head lost all his face.


    "Speak carefully. Do you want your kids to be fatherless and wife to be widows?"


    Nik whispered as a look of rage shed across Gin Bai''s face. But finally, he kept his quiet. Out of all the middle-level aristocracies, Gin Family was only ordinary in strength. Now that Nik was attached to Huyan Family, Gin Bai wanted to make use of Nik only to have his face trampled on the ground. What injustice!


    After the short bout of rage, Gin Bai felt sad and fearful. How could a person even be this strong without using any spirit?


    Unfair! Truly unfair!


    Seeing Gin Bai turning silent, Nik finally exhaled and gestured a few maids to help him up and send him off. This time, not even Shen Xiu made any move since Gin Bai already had the intention of returning to his family and focus on brewing wine wholeheartedly. It was such a long time since he wanted to step into the political games of the city, but now, his first move had already led his untimely defeat.


    Meanwhile, within the living room, a single part of Nik chatted with Shen Xiu and Asami while s stood behind Nik with her eyes closed. The other half of his consciousness was already helping Xue Yin building a neat city with as much entertainment service he could think of. The central city would be a hub of interaction while each of his partners could develop a center of their own to showcase their world''s specialties. In fact, Nik might just ask the girls to create these centers in batches, and the group would consist of the girls from that particr world.


    "Huff~ It is now getting tiring."


    Shen Xiumented while producing multiple letters.


    "After erecting the building for the Glory Center, I have been receiving all sorts of invitations."


    Shen Xiu mumbled as she looked at the sheer size of the letters in disgust. Meanwhile, Nik and Asami could only shrug.


    "Xiu... can you add a special event on the opening of the center? Me battling all the remaining undefeated family heads."


    Nik inquired. This idea has been roaming within his mind for quite some time. If Shen Xiu can arrange it, then Nik can defeat all of the family heads in a single day. This would save him a lot of effort.


    Hearing Nik''s suggestions, the three girls looked at him abnormally. But Nik simply smiled. His request may be the epitome ofziness and arrogance, but he wanted to try this out. Even if he cannot defeat all of the family heads, he could at leastplete the side quest by 70-80%. Not to mention the fact that Nik''s challenge might even increase the excitement for the openings ceremony.


    After considering this matter from the rational mindset, Shen Xiu finally nodded and smiled.


    "This is good. Hehe," she giggled with ill intentions before continuing, "Now, I can finally suppress those patriarchs into cooperation."


    "Where is Xue Yin?"


    Asami inquired as Nik detailed on his ns to the trio.


    Once they heard this, s''s expression changed as she couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Master... aside from senses, have you tried to share your experience?"


    Nik leaned back and pushed his head over the edge of the couch to look back as he smiled, "What do you mean?"


    s matched Nik''s gaze by leaning down and stating truthfully.


    "If your words are to the point... then can you think what can happen if all of your partners openly share their techniques and create a wide base of information regarding all the paths in the multiverse?"


    While Asami and Shen Xiu frowned in confusion, Nik understood s''s words entirely, and his body shuddered for a moment.


    Continuing s''s line of thought, it wouldn''t merely be sharing. But, this pool of information would act as a base to the innovation of other techniques that might not even be present in the multiverse!


    What does this mean? Having methods that none could deal with?


    Endless trump cards!


    Nik finally couldn''t help but reward the sincere maid with a pull if her hand and bringing her down for a slow kiss with his tongue sucking and ravaging her mouth. A soft blush touched s''s face, but she soon regained herposure and stepped back dutifully atter Nik was done. Once she had an appropriate distance, s didn''t forget to look towards the stunned Shen Xiu and Asami to lick the trail of drool that wasn''t green and smiled softly.


    Being Nik''s maid did not mean bing a servant to others. And deep down, Nik appreciated this fact from s.


    All he had to do was quickly find a maid costume for s, a miniskirt-type, instead of the dark clothes she currently sported.

 Chapter 413: Golden Korra

    Chapter 413: Golden Korra


    Lanruo heaved a deep sigh as she, alongside others, observed the moss-covered ruins popted with broken structures and sprinkles of vines here and there. There was not even a semnce of humanity since the Ancient Orchid Ruins were heavily infested with spirit beasts shortly after its downfall. The ruins and forest were no longer differentiable, and ording to Chen Linjian, the mighty Ancient Orchid Ruin''s infrastructure now resembled Holy Orchid Institute''s total size.


    "We finally reached!"


    Ning''er wiped away the sweat on her face with a handkerchief before turning her face towards Korra.


    "Don''t you feel hot, Senior?"


    Ning''er inquired with an irritated expression. She felt the effect of the sun increasing just by looking at Korra''s current state.


    "Hmm?"


    Korra pushed away the ppy head of the duskgold dreadw bear with her back covered with its hide and grinned with her face dripping with sweat.


    "Of course, not! Well, I do feel pretty hot~"


    Korra chortled with a pleased expression as the students around her disyed a strange expression. After waking up in the morning, Korra did her quickest skinning ever and instantly dr.a.p.ed the hide over herself to saunter. Now that she had digested the gains entirely, she could easily match a rank 4 spirit master!


    "Leave that dumb bear alone," Lanruo called Ning''er, her words vague enough to let the imagination of the listeners decide if the pinkette was talking about the bear''s hide or the person brutish enough to swagger under it. "I suggest that we don''t separate. I have read many tales... a single person should never try his or her luck in such cases."


    Lanruo muttered with an unnatural expression. Undoubtedly, one of the few horror films that Nik shared with Lanruo was working. Either way, Lanruo''s words were rational to all, but Korra soon pointed towards a rigid girl within the group.


    "What about her?"


    Xiao Xue instantly felt out of the ce when the gazes of remaining girls fell on her. After Lu Piao''s indecent request yesterday, Xiao Xue remained alongside Ryu''er''s group. She didn''t even feel like greeting Lu Piao this morning and felt even more disheartened when Lu Piao did not take the chance to apologize. In fact, he was happily chatting with Nie Li and Du Ze.


    "She will be with us!"


    Ryu''er spoke up quickly, pulling nods of agreement from the group. Xiao Xue held Ryu''er''s hand with a grateful expression while Ziyun''s eyes darted around and she smiled innocently, "It will be great if we actually manage to find a gold cave!"


    "Gold? Hmm! This is also gold!"


    Korra cackled and turned on her heels to show the pure brilliance of the thick fur of her hunt, making other girls roll their eyes.


    "Everyone!"


    Chen Linjian''s voice suddenly resounded within the group as he walked forward and stood in the front. He pointed at the ruins and then continued, "We can either find for treasures on our own. Same rule finder''s keeper. But, no fatal attacks are to be issued. We all belong to the same institute and should try and promote healthypetition." Saying so, a few of hisckey cheered up and formed a group behind him. Thinking for a moment, Ye Hong didn''t move and stood beside Ray while the subus swept his gaze in the group before walking out and smiling.


    "I want to find suitable spirit rings for my martial spirits. When should we meet?"


    After a single night, Ray''s control over the group of myriad talents had grown to a shocking degree. Seeing Ray walk-up, Chen Linjian looked towards the silent Ye Hong for a moment and then offered, "In fact, why don''t we team up? I will not lie. I have a full map of the ruins and also a certain assurance of finding treasures. After this, we will hunt for your spirit rings collectively."


    Chen Linjian''s words instantly attracted many loners who were going to try their luck somece else. Of course, Linjian also had the motive to pull all this workforce for himself. Seeing through Linjian''s thoughts, Ray smiled beautifully, making the youth''s heart thump for a moment before he spoke sweetly, "How can I refuse such a kind invitation, isn''t that right, Dear?"


    Ray turned to face Ye Hong, who nodded his head and grinned, "Treasures are meant to adorn you, honey!"


    ''Ugh!''


    Countless boys already adored Ray, and when they found ''her'' super fluffy rtionship with Ye Hong, well, they felt crushed. Besides Nie Li, even Lu Piao had a look of dismissal. s, nobody noticed the apparent change in his heart. While Linjian gathered forces to dig up the ruins, Nie Li made his own n. He wanted to invite Ziyun, but after a moment''s thought, rejected the notion. A person learns from failure. His hasty attitude had already made Ziyun more than cold towards him, and even now, Nie Li was unaware that Lu Piao''s divine intervention had made things even cial as Xiao Xue could only admit her fiance''s heinous n. She felt guilty and thought that apologizing for Lu Piao''s sake was only natural.


    ***


    Within an eerie blood pool in the deepest corner of the Star Dou Forest, a white figure with a featureless face and a hat-like extension of head submerged itself within the blood pool.


    ''Crimson and I have been beside Empress'' side for countless years. She has turned human. Crimson already has a body befitting humans... she now has an edge.''


    The figure thought carefully. Every now and then, on the surface of the blood pool, rotten faces would resurface before submerging once again. The frequency of most of the heads, whose blood contributed to this pool, was quite small. But there was one particr head that kept on bobbing up. Its head was round, and there was a subtle sheen on the cheeks of the face, even if it was on the verge of rotting.


    If Nik, s, or Ray peeked on this beast''s sensual bath, they would find that this face belonged to the host that decided to venture into the forest on his own. Of course, it was now clear that his adventure didn''t go exceptionally well.


    "And this human... he tastes a little bad."


    The figure whispered even when the contours of her lips did not move. The whole situation was more than eerie.


    Finally, the figure stood up, and its pure-white, leathery skin instantly absorbed the dripping blood. For a moment, the figure looked back at the pool and ''inhaled'' as a vortex of air consumed all the blood. The fat host''s head plopped over the bed of human skulls. In fact, this pool went down to 80 meters in depth, filled with human headspletely.


    From the thin palms of the figure, two blood swords instantly filled up before droplets of blood dripped on the ground. Before long, the spirit beast let out a screech that tranted to Hail the Empress before torrents of blood overflowed from the figure and covered the body into a gigantic blood cocoon that thumped every now and then. The moment the spirit beast hid within the cocoon, another figure with raven wings, human''s physique, and reddish skin floated down and guarded silently.


    "Hail the Empress," she whispered.


    ***


    As the Star Dou Forest was on the verge of losing another one of its top ten savage species Blood Cardinal; themotion finally alerted a snowy white silkworm the length of a young body sleeping deep within the earth. Not just this spirit beast, many other spirit beasts felt moved by the ceremony of turning into a human and decides to observe it from a distance. Even now, savage beast or not, none dared to stop Blood Cardinal''s ascension. First, the loss of Blood Cardinal could mean peace for the entire forest. After all, the notorious dragon-ying Gojira had long disappeared. With Blood Cardinal''s retreat, the Hell Raven might follow, too.


    "Kekeke, beasts turning into humans? Hmph! What''s the benefit? We beasts would soon prevail!"


    Andshark beast cackled wildly as he looked towards the fiery inscription patterns stopping him from entering the ck spring''sndscape. He licked his lips with his heart thumping loudly.


    "There may be a divine inheritance inside! We can finally break the limits ced by heavens and be stronger!"


    The beast began once again.


    Just like this, a single decision of a loyal retainer had instantly changed the situation of the Star Dou forest. Needless to say, such changes would trigger the wild nature of the slumbering spirit beasts and would only bring forward the time of the much-feared attack of the forest against the humans.


    Beast Tide.


    ***


    Meanwhile, instead of ruining the chance to try out new things, Nik sat down in the backyard and carefully started to probe the surrounding space. Since he did not have enough inspiration to level his other maniption skills, Nik finally diverted his attention to one of the most dangerous skills he will ever handle Space Maniption.


    By this time, s was already a few meters away from Nik and started her training in Nik''s technique whose benefits instantly attracted the crystal-men while Asami was preparing for the exams. Shen Xiu had to leave for some minor purchases, Shen Yue was meeting up with a few friends he used to hang out with, Xue Yin was concentrating on building the city, and finally, Gojira purred on Nik''sps as she demanded in a thuggish tone, "Hey, scratch this part, too!"


    Nik sighed deeply and scratched the lower corner of her head as she sighed in content.


    This wouldn''t do. Nik was deeply aware of this fact. If Gojira doesn''t find a good way to spend her time with, she''ll just be azy kitten. With a thought, Nik extended his gravity suppression over to Gojira as she let out a surprised yelp and stood up as if the 100% increase in gravity was nothing. Of course, her head did buzz a little.


    "What''s this?"


    Gojira inquired in curiosity as she stood up and stretched her limbs. This sort of pressure was satisfying for her.


    "This is my skill in manipting gravity. Since the paradise limits me, pressurizing myself to a greater extent would be counterproductive. But not for you... so, do you want to try out your physical limits?"


    Nik smiled while Gojira turned her head and grinned.


    "Don''t you already know it? Sure, hit it up!"

 Chapter 414: Corruption

    Chapter 414: Corruption


    Nik silently sat on the western gate of the city while waiting for the expedition to return. Previously, the group was expected to return tomorrow morning, but the experts sent by various families finally managed to catch up and now retreated without any stops. Nik even heard from Lanruo that right at thest moment, Nie Li was found within the actual ce of treasure, and it was also suggested that he had taken the greatest gains. s, the young boy refused to hand anything over and managed to offend a significant half of elders. Still, they couldn''t act against Nie Li since he was a rightful aristocrat, too.


    Looking down, Nik shouted towards Shen Yue. His words did not pull any reaction from the surrounding guards since they were extremely ''focused'' on their duties.


    "Will you ever tell your Aunt that you have taken your own holy oath?" Nik inquired with a snicker. Right now, Nik did not even bother pretending in front of Shen Yue since he was already a part of Ray''s troops. Nik could easily ''smell'' Ray''s protection. In fact, Nik greatly desired this kind of ability that could use pheromones for an extended period over the partners and protect them at a limited range. But a chat with Ray after Nik sent him a martial technique suited for him exposed the fact that this skill was an innate one. Nik even tried to replicate the skill, but without crucial knowledge, the little number of experiments proved to be vain.


    Meanwhile, Shen Yue looked up and smiled broadly. He wasn''t also acting like an edgy teenager as he did in front of Xiu to keep things normal. "Time and a ce for everything, I guess. Anyway... as long as I can postpone the beating I''ll receive from Aunt, I will hide it from her," Shen Yue spoke cheekily as Nik finally decided to satiate his curiosity.


    "Say, when you do the deed, is it only Yar, or Ray joins, too?"


    Shen Yue''s lips twitched. This kind of private information, how could he expose? Shen Yue had already lost his v.i.r.g.i.nity. His mouth and butt belonged to Ray while his tool belonged to Yar. In fact, when Shen Yue met with Ye Hong and others, he came to realize that even as a subus, Ray has kept his prized ass to himself. Nik, on the other hand, observed Shen Yue''s difficult expression before he stopped probing. Ray and Nik casually shared the details of their experience every now and then. Especially, in front of Brian, who simply didn''t have as thick of a skin as the two debauched vice-guild masters. Of course, Nik didn''t feel that Ray''s actions were unsavory. It was just a preference, what''s wrong with that?


    If Ray''s s.e.x.u.a.l preference unnerved him, then what would Nik do once he found himself in front of another species that actually used tentacles, or had a structure of a cave with the interior filled with probing tools...


    ''No more hentai for me in the next few days...''


    It was evident that the casual nces at the ''2d'' p.o.r.nics in the book shop had already started to corrupt his mind... but now that Nik thought of his [Body Maniption]...


    Shaking his head, Nik thought for a while and decided to try and make things right in between the aunt and nephew. "Actually, hiding things from her, or exposing everything right off the bat might just strain your rtionship. Of course, it will only be temporary, you both are like mother and son to each other," Nik''s words pulled Shen Yue out of his wet dream.


    "What should I do then... I don''t want Aunt to feel betrayed or anything."


    Shen Yue spoke with a bitter smile. Of course, he had thought hard about this, but once the deed was done, Shen Yue found himself wanting more. This was not unrealistic. Nik and Ray were like drugs to their partners. Once a person has had enough of them, they would feel more greedy and desperate. Of course, keeping this effect under control was Ray''s and Nik''s expertise. Else, were the two not Fatale enough to bring downfall to the city with their beauty? The innate skills such as [Charm Supreme] was a way to control their attributes. Of course, charm never meant physical attraction alone, but in this case, the duo''s beauty was prominent.


    "Ease into it... start by slowly showing your preference, I guess. Shen Xiu already knows that Ray is a subus, just like you knew I am a l.u.s.t apostle. So, you''ll have to start changing your attitude from fake to real little by little."


    Shen Yue nodded with a heavy expression. Just like Nik said, him being broody all the time was a mechanism to hide his true self. He was afraid of what Shen Xiu might think, of course. She was, as Nik said, more than a mother to Shen Yue. Her opinions mattered to Shen Yue greatly.


    "Oh, here theye!"


    Nik jumped down the 11-meter tall wall and removed his restrictions from the guards as they also discovered the arrival of the expedition and started to increase the intensity of the mes to illuminate the surroundings. "Huhuhu... I have new things to show my little disciples." Nik smiled in childish excitement as he recalled his evening''s training. In reality, Nik had two reasons to meet with the group of disciples at the gate.


    First, he came here to pick Ryu''er for Gojira, and second, after not seeing them for two days, he really wanted to meet them as quickly as possible. In some manner, Nik was more childish than the kids themselves.


    "Hehe, he has returned!"


    Shen Yue licked his lips while proiming softly. Nik acted like he didn''t hear his nephew muttering in such thirst and waited for the group of people to get close. With his natural eyesight and [Perfect Eyesight], Nik soon observed the gloomy expression of the children. Of course, they would be gloomy. Their adventure was cut in between by the elders they wished to escape from momentarily. However, there was one person who still managed to stand out in such a depressed group.


    "Yo!!!!"


    A golden furred figure waved its arms as Nik frowned for a moment.


    ''Is this what Lanruo told me about? The duskgold dreadw bear?''


    After a small inquiry with Gojira, the monster who dominated the list of top ten savage beasts, he knew that even a young bear of this species is not to be underestimated. "Well, this certainly makes it easier to understand Lanruo''s frustrations."


    Nik muttered under his breath as he waved his arm, too. In a few breaths, the group slowed down in front of the gates since the students and the elders would be dispersing. Out of them, Linjian had the worst expression, while the Ye Hong''s group also contained a worried Ye Ziyun. Nik had heard about the arrival of another Ye youngster.


    [How was your trip?]


    Nik inquired Ray with a smile as he nudged Shen Yue forward. Nodding towards Shen Yue, Ray returned Nik''s look and then waggled his brows suggestively.


    [So many guys who can easily get influenced? What do you think?]


    Unlike Nik, who didn''t need to find partners to increase his stats within the system, Ray still had to collect multiple partners. In fact, Nik''s talent Exotic Escort seemed to based on this rule of the Incubus Society.


    Looking around, Nik found his disciples. They weren''t standing together anymore. Ning''er, Lanruo, Ziyun were with their family elders while a clearly embarrassed Ryu''er tried to stay away from Korra only for the bear to pull her back.


    "Korra and Ryu''er...e with me."


    Nik stated with a smile and then looked at the remaining girls. He didn''t call for them immediately. Ziyun needed to return immediately since it was her brother who was injured. Meanwhile, Nik had no right to bring Ning''er within his house sote in the night.


    ''Are you ready for your surprise?''


    Nik''s words entered Lanruo''s consciousness as her eyes brightened, and she nodded hurriedly.


    "Oh, and, Lanruo. You areing with me, too."


    "Ah!"


    The elder suddenly felt on the spot. Before he could speak, Nik gave him a look, "Didn''t Xiong already make it clear? Lanruo is my fiancee and disciple. Do not obstruct."


    ***


    "Can you not wear this anymore?"


    Lanruo rolled her eyes as Nik frowned and touched the supper soft bear fur cloaking his body.


    "But... Korra went to such troubles... and it feels so soft..."


    Nik''s argumentcked any sort ofmitment, but Korra was d that Nik didn''t feel aversion of trying out the bear.


    "You look dandy, teach," Korramented with her arms behind her back and her gait carefree.


    "And you, that risk... well, actions speak louder than words. Get ready for your punishment tomorrow."


    Nik shrugged as Korra''s lips twitched.


    "Give my cloak back to me!"


    She hissed, but Nik easily pushed at ger forehead and kept her away while smiling smugly, "Don''t wanna."


    "Um... it is nice to meet you. I am Shen Yue."


    The boy greeted while Ryu''er looked at Shen Yue and snorted.


    "Beat it."


    Just like this, the entire group cheerfully walked into the Sacred Family''s estate. Lanruo was more than pleased with this surprise. She can actually live with Nik! s, her hopes were dashed when an emerald-haired woman greeted Nik as ''master'' like servant-master and then a very buxom woman who was more than e.r.o.t.i.cally and loosely dressed jumped at Ryu''er and pulled the little hug toy into an embrace.


    Lanruo didn''t need a deep enough insight into Nik''s mind to understand that these two might already be her tainted sisters and...


    Lanruo looked towards the surprised Korra and astonished Ryu''er before feeling a little doubt that now that these two have entered... leaving might reach the level of impossibility.

 Chapter 415: Dinner

    Chapter 415: Dinner


    If you guys enjoy then please vote.


    ***


    "Here, master."


    s personally served Nik while the remaining girls sat without any notable expression. Asami and Korra sat side-by-side while Ryu''er did not seem to enjoy her mother''spany for the moment. Shen Xiu looked towards Shen Yue for a moment, worried that such a sight of women of extraordinary beauty surrounding Nik would infect his young mind, but she felt her hesitations eased when Shen Yue concentrated on food instead of women''s b.r.e.a.s.ts, an action Nik relished.


    "Uhh... will anyone tell me what''s going on?"


    Korra finally couldn''t hold in as Nik looked towards the bear-yer with a slight surprise, and then he replied with a shrug.


    "Dinner. Oh, that''s enough. Thanks, s."


    Nik smiled and finally asked s to stop. He wasn''t expecting s''s help, but he didn''t feel awkward. Meanwhile, Korra''s lips twitched, and she looked around. Ryu''er''s mother was a ravishing woman, even when all of the girls were present. Her dark-skin also did not match Ryu''er''s light skin tone. She then looked towards others present. Finally, Korra turned her head towards s and then mumbled.


    "I am going to take a shot in the dark... All these are already doing you, right, Teach?"


    Korra ced an entire cloud bun in her mouth and chewed in distress while Nik raised his brow and shook his head.


    "Why are you bringing Shen Yue into the discussion? I, Nik, am not that kind of a man."


    "Ugh, will you stop it already?" Lanruo rolled her eyes and then pointed at Gojira and s. "The number keeps on increasing!"


    "Yes, it is a virtuous cycle."


    Nik nodded with a gratified expression. A person would hook up with a girl and rock her world. Now, she could either save that guy for herself, or brag and attract other potential suitors. But before Nik could present this analogy, he looked at the expression of everyone present and decided to keep his wisdom to himself. He still wasn''t this selfish and simply took the responsibility of Lanruo''s frustrations.


    "All right, I understand that you have your questions. But first, let''s eat. Since you can live here from now on, we''ll have a lot of time to spend together."


    Nik''s words eased a significant portion of the tension. Hearing him, even Ryu''er decided to eat silently while refusing to answer her mother''s query, pulling annoyed groans from the poor Empress every now and then.


    "Did anyone else got a spirit ring aside from Korra?"


    Nik inquired with an eager expression. He was already curious about the skill Korra had received from such a reputable bear and only got his expectations high for Lanruo to shake her head.


    "None. In fact, the main n was to give our all after finding treasure. But the expedition was stopped midway."


    Nik nodded and looked around. He didn''t know how everyone could eat silently without raising any exciting topic. This was one of the rare moments to spend time with loved ones in a peaceful environment. He wanted to make the best use of it, so, he brought another topic.


    "Tell me something about Ye Han? Xiu, you and this guy were in the same ss during your early years, right?"


    "Ye Han?"


    Shen Xiu locked her brows for a moment before recollecting a few instances of the forgotten genius. "Well, he was humble at first, but after being nurtured by the Snow Wind Family, he grew just like us. Snobbish and arrogant."


    At Shen Xiu''s words, Shen Yue lowered his head while the others also listened carefully. Continuing Shen Xiu''s words, Lanruo added with a curious expression, "Didn''t he stop hanging out with all his friends after Ziyun was born?"


    Shen Xiu nodded. "That he did," she blew softly over the spoonful of soup and continued, "That and the fact Ziyun''s birth infringed on his rights to inherit the Snow Wind Family. Poor fool, why would an orphan even think of inheriting one of the high nobles? Only one elder supported him, and now it is reported that he''s dead."


    "Ye Han is an orphan?"


    Nik mumbled with a little surprise.


    Meanwhile, Xue Yin finally spoke up, "Don''t be that harsh on little Han. He must be going through a tough time."


    She heaved a deep sigh after speaking. Meanwhile, Gojira finally thought to add something, "Hey, I always wanted to ask you," Gojira looked towards s and continued, "Are you only going to watch us while we eat?"


    The discussion stopped as the other girls looked at s. She stood utterly unperturbed by the attention and spoke with a formal tone, "I will stand beside Master as long as he wants me to. He has defeated me. My body is his right to use as he sees fit."


    Gojira, Shen Xiu, and Xue Yin nced at each other before thinking simultaneously Use he did! But then, the remaining girls looked at Nik and Korra couldn''t hold it in.


    "Teach, not letting that girl eat. That''s cold."


    Korra muttered in dissatisfaction while Lanruo nodded.


    "Don''t judge me. Her nutritional diet is different."


    Nik replied with a sigh since others still didn''t know that crystal-men enjoyed minerals, with which they are formed, the most.


    "So? What do you eat?"


    Lanruo inquired as s only looked towards her before sneering and then looking down once again.


    "Eh?"


    The others were slightly stunned. Nik wasn''t. s had already made her intentions clear. She was Nik''s servant. How indifferently she wished to treat Nik''s partner was entirely up to her. None of them had defeated her, or rocked her body. Only Nik had the qualifications to hold her reins.


    "s, you should go and prepare the bath then."


    Nik spoke calmly, and s now had to leave with slight reluctance. Meanwhile, Nik allowed Lanruo to understand what happened in her absence and finally decided against sharing the essential guide to anal and blowjob. They were all eating dinner, after all.


    Meanwhile, Ryu''er finally couldn''t hold her questions in and ignore Gojira before she whispered, "Mom... does Teacher know?"


    "About us? Yeah. About you having thoughts for him? The possibility is high."


    Gojira didn''t ever expose her daughter''s wish to mate with Nik, but seeing him and his origins, it wouldn''t be hard for him to unraveling the feelings of a young spirit beast. Hearing Gojira''s words, Ryu''er''s eyes widened in size while her words stuck and refused to flow out of her throat. Her heart started thumping wildly. She looked towards Nik with her eyes still covered with her hair, but as if mysteriously sensing her gaze, Nik tilted his head towards her direction and smiled slightly.


    *Gulp*


    Ryu''er quickly averted her gaze and looked down.


    Finally, after a few minutes, the dinner came to an end, and as Nik had asked s, the bath was prepared for Nik... and, well, willingpanions.

 Chapter 416: Lucky

    Chapter 416: Lucky


    Usually, Nik didn''t even bathe. It was to save time. After all, manipting his sweat to cleanse his body and then using air maniption to groom himself felt quite natural. In this world, the total number of times that Nik actually bathed out of enjoying the act itself could be counted by fingers. This restricted Nik from discovering therge bathhouse constructed within the estate. With a curious expression, Nik pushed the door open and walked into the changing room. Since this was a private bathhouse, instead of boxed shelves on either side of the walls, Nik observed the two wooden tforms. They were polished and glowed like beautiful stones while a few pairs of clothes were already ced over it neatly. Well... the left tform had the neatly folded robes. The right one was dr.a.p.ed with a bear''s hide with the lifeless eyes of the poor beast staring right at Nik.


    "Korra really needs to calm things down," mumbling under his breath, Nik proceeded to pull his tunic up and then folded it before cing it on the small gap on the left side. At this moment, s knocked on the door softly and then walked. Instead of her usual ck shirt pants, s wore a loose grey robe with a ck cloth belt around her supple waist. Her short emerald hair was tied up and resembled the sprout of a pineapple. Seeing her entrance, Nik smiled and inquired softly, "I would have expected you to enter the bath already." Shaking her head at his words, s took a step forward and then slowly traced her index over Nik''s h.i.p.s.


    "Master, let me perform such meager duties. It is a delight for me." An ordinary person might feel deception in s''s attitude, but Nik didn''t. In [L.u.s.t''s Recruitment], Nik held the dominant half of the rtionship, which allowed the apostle to gain insight into his partner''s emotions. The same held true for his partners if Nik didn''t hide his emotions. But this was hardly the case. He was as n.a.k.e.d as a ve sold in a s.e.x auction. Disregarding the inappropriate analogy, Nik felt heartfelt emotions in s''s words, and this could only be attributed to her past and maybe her homeworld.


    "Sure." Not denying s''s request, Nik observed the relieved gleam in her emerald eyes, and she got to work. With her head only reaching the lower cut of Nik''s pectorals, it was easy for s''s dainty fingers to quickly grip the edges of Nik''s pants and pull the article of clothing down slowly and gently. Purposely or not, s''s head was leaning down with her slightly hotter breathing condensing over Nik''s abdomen. Her gaze darted towards his hands that didn''t move a single inch from his waist and feeling somewhat embarrassed by her thoughts, s finally changed the position, and her hands instantly slithered into Nik''s pants from the side and then pushed it down with the tilt of her wrists.


    Instead of Nik''s skin, s came into contact with soft fabric, and finally, her eyes were attracted to Nik''s form-fitting underwear that covered the beginning of his cutting thighs and the substantial bulge of hisid tool. Gulping down the slight burst of mineral fluids from her stock, s slowly knelt and continued to pull Nik''s pants down. Honestly, it was a wonder how Nik even felt slightly aroused by the act. Then he recalled the facts that with enough emotions and talents, such a mundane act could definitely turn into a tantalizing y that would make every bathing moment an eager one.


    "Master, please pull your legs out, now." Looking up, s whispered while matching her round emerald eyes with Nik''s violet hues as he calmly moved his legs out of the loops and let s straighten it. He observed every single movement. This was s''s intention in the first ce. In fact, paired with the dark-grey robe that could easily slip down her shoulders, Nik''s vision was invited into s''s exposed, modest bosom with glimmering emerald n.i.p.p.l.es topping over the small, fleshy a.r.e.o.l.as. Nik took a deep breath as s continued to look at him and then gently reached out for the corner of his underwear.


    Of course, he wore underwear. If he didn''t, then his previous intense battles would have already cost him his c.o.c.k or one of his balls, maybe both. Still, unaware of such mood breaking thoughts, s gently pulled down the underwear, finally revealing Nik''s thick andid c.o.c.k that simply put erect men in shame. Regaining herposure, smitted to the task and only admired Nik''s tool that wreaked havoc to her crystalline human hybrid body. With the tool reflecting on her pupils, s pondered on her next step. Undressing, she knew. But the customs of this world, she didn''t. Unfazed by the realization, she looked up but didn''t stand up and whispered politely.


    "Master. This servant of yours has acted hastily and doesn''t understand what to do next. Please, vent your anger out on my body." s parted her lips, but then stopped speaking anymore. Her gaze was somber, and finally, Nik couldn''t hold it in. It was one thing if this was a long-term y, but another if s was acting out of her sincerity. "Pfft, you are too cute, s..." Nik''s gaze shed briefly before he patted the top of her head and smiled widely.


    "No need to apologize. It is hard to familiarize with all the customs of this world," speaking till here, Nik pointed towards the tower of folded towels and gestured s to stand up. "Next, you tie the towel around my waist. Then, as my attendant, you will undress and tie the towel around your body to follow me into the bath. Hearing his guidance, s nodded deeply and worked quickly. She stood up and pulled open the top towel before bringing it closer to Nik''s waist when he caught her wrist and smiled with a shake of the head.


    "This kind of activity is better for me to do myself." Nik didn''t lie or feel embarrassed. But, it was better to tie the towel himself since the others cannot feel the same sensation. What if s wraps the towel too tightly or too loosely? That would just waste time. Of course, Nik simply walked towards the adjacent wooden door and leaned against the wall, letting his gaze wander over s while waiting patiently. Knowing his intentions, s gripped the ck belt around her waist, and with a heavy flush, untied the knot before the two edges of her robe flew free and exposed the major portion of her body.


    Taking off the robe, s folded it on the floor right below Nik''s clothes before walking towards the pile of the towels and intentionally bending with her butt facing Nik and raised high. Only after this did s cover her upper body with the towel and then waited for Nik.


    "You look good. Tonight, we also need to have a chat on how to proceed in the future."


    "This chat will then pose to be a long one. It would affect your sleep."


    Nik shook her head and bared his teeth, "I''ll just sleep after our chat then. We will have our usual party tomorrow."


    Shrugging, Nik opened the door to the bathhouse while s''s expression changed, and she spoke without hiding her thoughts, "Master also needs to relieve himself. You should instead skip the bath and let all your frustrations out on me"


    With a chuckle, Nik caught s''s wrist and pulled her into the enchanting bathhouse. Of course, he would be willing to sacrifice sleep for s.e.x. There was simply noparison. The moment Nik entered the bathhouse, he instantly noticed some major changes. Instead of natural rocks scaping the surroundings, the bathhouse was built with beautiful marblesyered with light-toned colors. The space was already slightly foggy due to steam, and Nik''s attention instantly fell on the group of girls resting within the bath.


    Seeing Nik, Ryu''er let out an uncharacteristic yelp and instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Looking at him, Shen Xiu frowned. "Weren''t you supposed to bathe with Yue''er in the other bathhouse?" she inquired casually, unaffected by his presence. Nik, of course, wasn''t invited into thisrge bath, considering that there were Ryu''er and Korra. But


    "s is quite persistent. She wants to bathe together... I can go back, if you want. Shen Yue might learn a thing or two."


    Nik''s smile made Shen Xiu scowl as she dipped her body while letting out a chain of bubbles.


    ''Roguish fellow!''


    Shen Xiu''s voice whispered into Nik''s mind.


    "Teach, you should have worn that hide as a costume. That would have been a great storyter on."


    Korra remarked with her arms sprawled over the edge of the pool with her figure wholly exposed. Unlike other girls, she did not keep her towel close to her body and had already ced it on the floor behind her.


    "Don''t mind me~" Sensing everybody''s attention, Nik waved with a smile and then walked towards the shower section of the bathhouse with s following him like a puppy. Once Nik turned the knob of the shower, s poked his back and gestured towards the stool, clearly wanting him to sit and let her take care of his bath.


    "Sure!" Nik was more than happy. Instead of a shower, s used the lower tap and took the sponge ced over the holder and started with Nik''s neck. Her dainty fingersthered Nik''s body and then carefully worked its way down. His hard pecs, arousing abdomen, toe-curling back, and h.i.p.s breaking thighs. Of course, s didn''t restrict herself with pretenses and pulled on Nik''s towel, revealing his tool.


    By now, every semnce of conversation had finally turned redundant as all the girls tilted their heads towards Nik''s direction. Experienced women recalled the clenches and the sheer passion of the body while the two inexperienced out of the seven instantly focused their attention on Nik''s exposed butt. After all, to them, it was only this piece of e.r.o.t.i.ca presented with Nik''s back facing them. Meanwhile, to the eyes of the girls, s''s action of kneeling in between Nik''s knees and moving her hands forward and backward gave off a very lewd and sensational feeling. Seeing this, Korra secretly gulped, but when she felt Asami''s gaze trailing at her direction, she too, dipped deeper into the water. Simr was Ryu''er. Only her hair could be seen while her face was already below.


    ''Hehehe... at least, that''s what should be true in the gazes of others. But, my long hair covers my eyes. My face is up, and I can see the teacher. This victory, is mine!'' Thinking till here, Ryu''er suddenly felt speechless when she recalled the identity of the women surrounding her. ''Well... in the long line of battles, I at least won once. This would not be myst victory."


    Once s scrubbed Nik to her satisfaction, she washed Nik''s body as he wrapped the wet towel around him once again and made his way towards the pool. Meanwhile, he gave explicitmands for s to wash and join in quickly.


    "Make way, people!"


    Nik smiled and entered the pool from Shen Xiu''s and Lanruo''s direction. In fact, after entering, Nik pulled away the wet towel and ced it behind him while spreading his arm and inviting his two fiancees. Meanwhile, the hot water was in a misty state that naturally reduced the vision of other people. But who were the girls apanying Nik? A master inscriptionist, two highly trained martial artists, two spirit beasts that turned into humans and gained superior physique, and finally, two fiancee''s who were cuddling right next to Nik.


    They all could observe theid weapon that had the potential to y goddesses!


    "Uhhun~"


    Ryu''er whimpered and felt herself losing it while Korra raised her brows suggestively, intending to suppress her fear.


    "Ha~ This is amazing!"


    Nik mumbled and sighed deeply. This amount of heat could barely affect his tired body, but it was enough. After all, he did not need to boil the water too much and cook his girls. Thinking of his agreement with s, Nik heaved a deep sigh. He was already feeling sleepy. His stomach was full, and the heat was just right to stimte his exhaustion. At this moment, however, Shen Xiu''s and Lanruo''s expression changed as a stealthy figure snuck in and rested her back against Nik with a content sigh.


    "You are right. This does feel amazing~"


    Xue Yin purred and threw the towel above her head towards the floor and leaned back with no intention of moving. Her tender rear also snuggled over Nik''s slowly hardening shaft until she felt afortable spot and stopped. Opening his eyes, Nik leaned forward and kissed the back of Xue Yin''s shoulder without much care while the two women by Nik''s side exhaled and didn''t move. They were alreadyfortable beside Nik. What use is to fight in such a peaceful environment?


    Now, even s joined in by dipping into rtively empty space as Gojira finally looked towards her daughter and smiled.


    "What are you feeling afraid of? You both are n.a.k.e.d, so shouldn''t you try to court him?"


    Ryu''er dipped down at Gojira''s words, opened her mouth, and bit on her mother''s waist. Of course, the bite was soft only to make Gojira realize that her words needn''t be spoken in public. Meanwhile, Asami silently closed her eyes. She needed to regain her spirits. This was a rare moment of peace. In fact, preparing the first examination every year had been a major headache for every teacher... except Nik.


    Damn that lucky bastard!

 Chapter 417: Incorrect Princess Leia

    Chapter 417: Incorrect Princess Leia


    Shout-out to Vinicius Correia for supporting my patron!!! thanks a lot!


    ***


    Nie Li finally opened his eyes. A pleased look shed by his face briefly, but soon, he recollected hisposure. The joy and excitement of returning to the past and correcting his regrets had long gone. After all, he faced dangers at every corner of his life during the ''future'' 300-years. With his legs still crossed, Nie Li started to count his gains. Instantly, a glowing yellow ring appeared behind him. That''s right, most of the students were already capable of absorbing a spirit ring, but due to the institute''s rules, they couldn''t. But, the spirit ring of a shadowntern was too great of an opportunity to pass.


    "My martial skill Farm Hoe is a tool spirit. It canplement various affinities in the world... in my previous life, Shen Yue obtained this spirit beast and sold it in the uing auction for a fortune." Thinking of the Sacred Family, aplicated look appeared over his face. But Nie Li didn''t let this life''s Sacred Family''s misfortunes lower his guard. "Aside from the Sacred Family, the City Lord has already dered that Teacher Nik managed to retaliate against the Demon Lord and injured him grievously... Nik... why do I feel that my reincarnation has allowed the previous life''s martial talent to gain a fortuitous encounter and grow this powerful?" Thinking till here, Nie Li patted his head with a sigh. This has be a major problem for him.


    These recent days, he was simply overthinking. Nie Li continued to feel that every strange circ.u.mstance within the city might have been connected to his reincarnation. After all, the old reincarnator still did not have enough insights into the concept Butterfly Effect. "Speaking of insights... I have obtained another paper of the Temporal Spirit Demon Book, but even now, after spending another year, I cannot master the insights hidden within Teacher Nik''s martial arts." The spirit ring behind Nie Li vanished while he focused on the greatest gain the temporal book artifact. He had used the paper to enter into the temporal realm once again and spent another year just to master Nik''s techniques. But he failed. His insights remained rudimentary.


    In this world, every action of a living being has an intent behind it. The same could be applied to martial techniques. If a person has insights into the intent of power, then even the casual punch from this person might take the opponent''s life away. Simrly, intent into speed could bring greater evasive abilities, intent to durability could increase defense. Those who could master a single intent in their life are termed as Masters.


    Nie Li himself had mastered multiple intents power, speed, dexterity, and control. But even with his prior achievements, the Master level martial artist could only gaze at the beautifully fused intents with envy. Until now, Nie Li had only touched the surface of a new intent that seemed to be hiding greater explosive strength than the intent of power itself. Temporarily, Nie Li termed this intent as might. But naming and mastering were two different things entirely. Right now, even without any particr physique, Nie Li had the strength to defeat any Rank 2 spirit master that cultivated beast martial spirit and sported stronger physiques. How?


    The answer is his insights. With the insight of power, Nie Li could damage other living beings at a strength far greater than anybody''s imagination without hurting himself in return. After all, to master an insight/intent is to master a reality of the world itself.


    "I''m beat!"


    Groaning, the reincarnatory back with his eyes closed. He needed rest. Gaining insights into another form of reality was far easier said than done. Haste would waste all his efforts, and only a good rest would give Nie Li hope to improve the next day.


    As if his prayers had been answered, Nie Li found himself surrounded by a vast expanse of sand with asional dunes entering his vision. Behind him was an encampment of the survivors of Glory City. Nie Li looked around in astonishment before he took a deep breath and ran back into the perimeters.


    "Ah, what was I even doing outside the defense. Sigh, I need to grow more cautious." Entering, Nie Li nodded towards the guardsmen and walked into a specific tent. Within, a refined and mature version of Ziyun sat with a strange face. Seeing her, Nie Li tilted his head and inquired with a warm tone.


    "Looking at your expression, it seems that you still couldn''t cultivate Tang n''s Purple Demon Eye, right?"


    Ziyun looked towards Nie Li with her natural violet eyes and nodded inly. Nie Li did not feel strange seeing her expression as he continued, "It isn''t easy. The Tang n was amazing. In reality, after cultivating the purple demon eye for a little time, I have discovered that this technique actually infuses the insight of vision. Once a person cultivates this technique to its highest level, they would instantly be able to mold the insight of vision into their body! Ziyun, this is a technique that gives a shortcut to the grandmaster realm!"


    Hearing him, Ziyun pursed her lips and spoke reluctantly.


    "Fine, teach this technique again. I am a little interested now."


    Nie Li smiled and nodded.


    But strangely, after he described the technique, he suddenly fell into a bottomless abyss while unknowingly, a sh of golden left his body and escaped through the abyss.


    ***


    "Countless benefits..."


    Nik muttered and opened his eyes. He was back into the underground suite, while a little over 13% of his total stock of pheromones remained within his body. He looked sidewards and found Lilith and Asmodeus cultivating reluctantly. In fact, unlike Nik, who was far away from forming his spirit ring, the two spirits were iparably close in creating the spirit ring of their first nt/de. Asmodeus cultivated two nts, Lilith cultivated three des. After these, Nio would have to hunt spirit beasts for their spirit rings. Exhaling deeply, Nik didn''ty in between his satisfied girls. Instead, his thoughts grew cloudy for a moment.


    ''Nie Li found another page, and it seems like connecting with his consciousness is also a good method to steal the fruits of hisbor. In his ''future'', it seems like Nie Li and Ziyun are quite close... can I use this weakness and try to control his mind? No... controlling the mind is already risky since I don''t understand his true mental capabilities. Not to mention the fact that entering the dream allows me to understand the essence of various things directly.


    After all, the purple demon eye technique would have taken me three days to start, but now... I can try today morning.''


    Just a single dream venture into Nie Li''s mind allowed him to learn a technique that could push Nik''s insight into the realm of grandmaster.


    Masters could infuse the insights, Grandmasters could carve the insights! The former can be disrupted, but thetter cannot!


    Licking his lips, Nik finally slumped down. He hugged Lanruo and Xue Yin directly as they snored softly. Asami and Shen Xiu were to the right, beside Lanruo. Meanwhile, Gojira hugged s tightly with a satisfied expression and continued to sleep.


    Even if Niky on the bed, he didn''t sleep. He took out a cruel item from his inventory and used his maniption in gravity to keep this item above his head. He needed to wake early, and this item would help him very much.


    ***


    "So stupid..."


    Ray mumbled while rolling over the bed.


    "How can a woman even disguise herself as a man so deeply? If it weren''t for her scent, I would have hit on her!"


    Ray groaned as he recalled the situation.


    After Ziyun, Ye Hong, and Ray entered the room silently. They came face-to-face with a handsome stud with a good physique. Maybe, Ray focused too much on his body, but when he grew close, Ray found that this person was actually a woman. The entire physique was a disguise, and even if Ray couldn''t look past the front, the fact remained that Ray was now interested in this woman''s motives.


    "Wait... doesn''t this mean that the real stud died?"


    Ray sat up and muttered.


    Well, it didn''t matter to him.


    At this moment, Ye Hong''s voice came from the inner changing room.


    "Do I really have to wear this?"


    Before Ray could reply, Yar''s snarl resounded, "Just hurry up and wear it, you big baby!"


    Apparently, Yar was dressing Ye Hong a rather exotic dress.


    "Huhu... finally, my Princess Leia fantasy!"


    Ray muttered andy down once again.


    Although he was restricted due to the society''s norms by being unable to fill this courtyard with his partners, Ray still found a great method to pass his time.


    ''Either way... before my identity is revealed, I need to start targetting the Family Head...


    With his ass in my hands, I can even bring all the partners into this courtyard with various pretenses.

 Chapter 418: Alarm

    Chapter 418: rm


    Shout-out to Seth for supporting me on patron! Thanks a lot!!


    ***


    *Caaaw* *Caaaw*


    When the clock struck 5 above Nik''s head, it instantly started cawing loudly. In fact, the blue rm clock screeched with all its might until all the girls woke up, and s was forced to shoot an emerald spike that impaled the clock and busted its circuits. "Hmm~" Meanwhile, Nik groaned softly and twisted his waist sideways, sleeping like a baby. Of course, none of the women, except s, wanted that. Lanruo instantly jumped on Nik''s body with an angry smile and started riding while shouting loudly, "Aahhhn~ More!"


    "Yes!"


    Nik instantly shouted and sat up! For a moment, dazed expression touched everybody''s face, including Nik, before he gulped and rubbed his wrist against the corner of his lips, wiping away the thin trail of drool. He then tilted his head up, looking at the stabbed rm clock. Finally, Nik looked towards Lanruo in confusion. "Why aren''t you n.a.k.e.d?"


    "Pfft~" Xue Yin instantly chuckled while Gojira let out an angry growl. The two buxom women slumped back on the bed. Shen Xiu, meanwhile, stretched her arms. "Hey, watch it!" Asami instantly lowered her head as Shen Xiu''s right arm went past her face before tilting her body and getting up from the bed.


    "My big baby!" Lanruo leaned forward and hugged Nik while kissing his lips. Her gaze condensed, and she finally inquired, "Why did you set the rm?"


    "rm?" Nik hugged Lanruo''s exposed body without a hint of shame. Her skin was still flushed and glowing after a warm bath and nice rut. Her words made Nik dazed for a moment before he recalled his gains once again and opened his eyes widely.


    "Oh! I need to train something. If it works out, I''ll let you all try it out, too!" Hastily getting up, Nik twisted his body and allowed Lanruo to fall on the bed gently. He looked at s and thought for a moment. "You should rest. From today, you will join the training." Without waiting for s''s reply, he looked at Asami, who just donned her inner tunic to keep her b.r.e.a.s.ts in shape and Shen Xiu, who was also getting off of the bed. "Don''t you two need to sleep? There''s still an hour before the training."


    "Nah, I might as well finish the questionnaire at this time." Asami shrugged and wore one of the shorts Nik had brought out of his inventory for thefort of his girls. Well, Nik enjoyed shorts, and coincidentally, so did Asami. So, they both shared his stock of shorts. "Yeah, I''ll be helping her, too. She asked for my superior support, after all." Shen Xiu simply rolled a loose robe around her body that looked equallyzy and ravishing. Hearing both of their words, Nik nodded and then looked towards Lanruo, who was already sleeping. Meanwhile, Xue Yin was hugged by Gojira this time around.


    s hesitated for a moment, but when Nik gazed at her once again, she epted themand with a sleepy pout and, without any care of her omnidirectional-pointed bed hair, slumped down once again.


    For a moment, Nik felt bat about the rm and decided not to keep such selfish acts up. But time was of the essence here, and he instantly ran while whipping out a brand new pair of shorts jet ck with white edges and rather soft material. Within a few moments, Nik reached the ceiling of the estate and sat cross-legged on the top edge of the slope. He faced the eastern direction and started preparing his body.


    Purple demon eye technique states that during the moment of sunrise, there will be a moment when a form of energy, termed as purple qi, would rise, and the essence of the purple demon eye technique was to capture a sliver of this energy and refine the eyes with this technique. This is a delicate technique, but the effects would lead Nik to have a grandmaster level of insight into vision. Nik had never been the type to pursue power actively, but even to him, a grandmaster realm was extraordinarily enticing and reassuring. After all, unlike the energies that can be countered with appropriate preparations, insights into the realities of the multiverse cannot be countered easily. These are true powers that belong to oneself. If it weren''t so, Nik wouldn''t have practiced martial arts with all he had in the first ce.


    Nik started preparing the conditions of his body based on the technique. In this aspect, his [Body Maniption] showed its superiority, and he could precisely control even the slightest changes. Nik''s training begun at dawn, which was slightly early than the moment of training this technique. But Nik didn''t care that much. He would be only gone for a few minutes, and he trusted his students enough to warm-up by that time.


    ***


    The sky transformed from blood-red to starry violet as all the pain turned into a pleasing warmth. "It''s all right. Don''t worry." A gentle voice whispered and cradled her injured body into health as Ziyun felt safe and protected. It was a sweet feeling that she only felt during the early years when her father had the time to pay attention to her. Ziyun opened her eyes, and instead of the starry sky painted violet, her gaze locked on the more passionate pair of violet pupils that gazed back with nothing but affection. Chiseled jaws, slightly thick lips, tanned skin tone, thick brows, and rough hair.


    "Master!" Ziyun called out with a charming expression. Her body wasn''t immature. It was luscious. In here, Ziyun''s body took the form of a woman she admired the most Xue Yin. Her soft b.r.e.a.s.ts squished against Nik''s chest while she felt a profound sense of embarrassment with Nik''s arm wrapping her body tightly.


    "Don''t worry, Yun''er," Nik whispered warmly while a monkey equivalent of the Demon Lord hissed madly. The pair did not care for him and with the poption of the Glory City as the witness, the bright sky as their maker, the duo leaned their head towards each other


    "Another dream!"


    Ziyun hurriedly sat up when her head buzzed. "Ugh!" Rubbing her head and swiping her unruly hair back, she groaned due to the head rush. Ziyun rubbed her eyes and cleaned the thinyer of crust over her eyshes. With the rub of her wrist, to wipe away the slobbering drool, Ziyun licked her slightly dry lips and recalled the unholy act she was going tomit in that dream. Her 17th dream with the same circ.u.mstances, to be precise. "Ehhh~ I don''t wanna go out!" Her face still flushed with a mere recollection, and she hugged her pillow tightly while struggling into her bed and kicking her legs sideways.


    "But..." She tilted her waist andy on her left side with the lower half of her face buried into the soft and warm pillow that still held her fragrance. "If I don''t go... I''ll be bored. Everyone is out there. Aunt, Ning''er, Ryu''er, Xiao Xue, and Master... Will they even think about me if I am absent for a single day?" Ziyun muttered with a sour pout, but when she recalled the sheer rage Nik emitted when he saved her, she dropped her entire face into the pillow and nuzzled against the soft surface.


    "Oh! I should also make my special handmade curry for Elder brother!"


    Ziyun swiftly sat up and asked a maid to prepare the bath for her. Just like Ziyun, the other girls quickly got ready and made their way towards the backyard of the estate. s, a few didn''t have that great of sleep. With a dull expression, Korra and Ryu''er heaved a deep sigh simultaneously.


    "Umm... did something happen?" Ning''er approached cautiously. By now, everyone knew that the two didn''t simply conform to an ordinary mindset and were extremely entric. To make these two appear in such a condition, something great must have happened. Even Ziyun was attracted while Shen Xiu walked forward to take charge of the training until Nik arrived. The girls could already see him sitting on the roof.


    "Nothing... just my self-respect has been damaged. My bed is creaking even without my own efforts... and... yeah, my self-respect is damaged." Korra gave a deathly smile that gave the chills to the spectators. Shen Xiu, Asami, and Lanruo looked away with a bit of guilt while Ryu''er uninterested gaze was attracted to the emerging s. Seeing the equally t rade'' that squealed into a deep sleep by Nik, Ryu''er felt a deep sense of loss. Her arms touched her chest and found that she might even be plumper than s... even then...


    "Yeah, mine is damaged, too."


    Ryu''er stated. Meanwhile, only Ziyun and Ning''er weren''t introduced to s, and Shen Xiu spoke up.


    "This is s, and she is... recruited by Nik. She will be joining in training sessions from now on."


    Ziyun and Ning''er contained their curiosity since the duo already knew that the word recruitment only entailed one thing. They both looked at each other and felt quite left out since Ryu''er and Korra were already showing intimate reactions to Nik''s actions. This left an unusual sense of panic within them.


    "All right. We should warm up since Nik will take a few minutes."


    Shen Xiu interrupted the thoughts of all the girls, and this time, s didn''t oppose Shen Xiu out of Nik''s explicit words. There was no point in causing troubles in training either way, so s followed themand easily.


    Meanwhile, as the girls continued to jog and conduct light spars, Nik finally felt a stream of warmth, and he instantly opened his eyes. Before the golden rays of the sun, his eyes managed to capture a fleeting purple before he closed his eyes hurriedly. Nik''s pupils felt quitefortable, but this sensation didn''tst for long. He gritted his teeth and endured the sting right above his eyes as the purple qi conducted mysterious changes to his eyes. This purple demon eye technique could only be cultivated slowly since capturing purple qi is quite a taxing task, and if Nik were to be even a momentte, he would have actually absorbed the tiniest essence of sunlight, which would have significantly damaged his eyes for a few days. Exhaling deeply, Nik opened his watering eyes and rubbed them before jumping down.


    The rest of the morning, Nik made the girls train under the pressure if enhanced gravity. Only s and Ryu''er could bear a 100% enhancement while the other remained at 50% enhancement. Nik also noticed that till now, Nik had actually only attracted martial artists or those who haven''t tried out any form of a de. This was understandable since Nik''s reputation was built on fist arts. As the girls trained, Nik divided his consciousness into slight capacities. One kept a conscious control of gravity. Second started to train the [Space Maniption]. The third one actually dived into his spiritual world and started probing the two pages of the temporal demon spirit book. He could ask Sky since she was the most familiar with his previous incarnation, but he then thought of finding out the changes himself. After all, it wouldn''t bete to ask for Sky''s assistance.


    While observing the ancient pages with glowing letters of unknown sources, Nik also nced at the spiritual egg''s direction. Just like Lilith stated yesterday. The egg had advanced into the next stage of growth and had stopped rotting. Instead, it was growing more l.u.s.trous.


    This way, Nik and the girls spent their morning, and after the training, Shen Xiu didn''t reject Nik''s action of inviting two more girls into the estate for breakfast. Once they sat on the table, Ning''er and Ziyun finally understood that Nik wasn''t just a master who taught s... he was actually her ''master.'' Ziyun once again recalled her morning''s dream and hurriedly chewed on the dragon bread. Meanwhile, Ning''er inquired with a strange expression.


    "Teacher... do you really need a servant?"


    Nik looked towards Ning''er in surprise before shaking his head. "Not need ''a'' servant. I wish for many! As cute as s, if possible." Nik smiled and thanked the slightly flushed s. He then changed the topic and inquired the girls, "Are you three ready for your examination?"


    The trio nodded.


    After all, from tomorrow, examinationsmenced.

 Chapter 419: Confession

    Chapter 419: Confession


    Nik nced at the girls as they had already formed their three-person groups. Ryu''er had paired with Xiao Xue and a dark-haired girl named Lin Mi. Ning''er paired up with two other girls from the Winged Dragon Family, and Ziyun found her group in the two sisters from the Chu Family. Their intention topete with each other couldn''t be more apparent. The martial ss had alreadye to an end, and Nik was now preparing to leave for the higher sses. Before leaving, he looked towards a gloomy Nie Li, and then left a few words of encouragement for the entire ss. After all, from tomorrow, the written examinations would start. Two days of written examination, one day of the martial demonstration, and finally, four days of group matches, that would be the deciding factor of the nurturing the kids would receive from the institute.


    The good thing for the students, however, was the fact that from the next month, they could apply for the recruitment drive that would ur every six months and wouldst for three months to select talented seeds for the Alchemist Association. This had already created quite an uproar, and only the first round of failures would serve to calm the students down and make them work diligently for the achievement. This recruitment drive also wrecked Nie Li''s scheme. Back then, when Asami and Nik left after arranging the details, they observed a man handing a letter to Ning Xin, who, in return, passed this letter to Director Yang. This letter was written by Nie Li detailing on acute effects of Purple Haze Grass in alchemy.


    At first, Nie Li wanted to use his experience to capitalize on the least expensive herb purple haze grass by sharing multiple alchemy recipes and increase its value. s, Nie Li did not have enough funds to hoard this herb and raise its price. Then, he thought of the next best option and shared the recipe to expose himself as a disciple of a mysterious backer who wished to co-operate with the Alchemist Association. Now, even this n went down the drain for Director Yang Xin replied with a letter stating that if Nie Li gets a spot within the Association without any exams, then the long-term benefit of the recruitment drive would be affected negatively. On the one hand, Yang Xin wanted to pressurize this mysterious master of Nie Li toe out of the shadows and directly co-operate with the Association, and on the other hand, Yang Xin wanted to ascertain Nie Li''s certification.


    What if he simply gained the recipes by fortuitous encounters and wished to use these recipes and gain the support of the Association? Wouldn''t the Alchemist Association lose out by expending on Nie Li? Now, if Nie Li really had a master, then there were only two options to proceed with the Association. First, let this mysterious master emerge from the shadows. Or, second, attain a spot in the Association using his own talents and demonstrate the fact that Nie Li was, in fact, an alchemy genius with a master guiding him from the shadows. Achieving thetter was a simple task, but a lengthy one. Three months long, to be exact. The worst part for Nie Li was that not only the second page of the Temporal Demon Spirit Book had vanished mysteriously once again.


    ''Could it be that after using the mysterious space one time, it would disappear?'' Nie Li thought internally but rejected the notion after brief thinking. The first time he entered the space, the paper still remained within him even after two days of no operation. ''Am I being targetted?'' Nie Li continued this line of thought but found no clues suggesting this notion. The origin of this book was mysterious in the first ce, and now it looks like that even if this paper entered his consciousness, they weren''t truly his. While Nie Li was lost in his thoughts, Nik was thinking about his future course of action, too. ''I don''t want to risk failing the action of controlling a mind of an old monster... he is also a treasure trove to the boot. I could try to control him after gaining a skull spirit bone, though.''


    Nik continued to walk towards the intermediary ss. Out of the four sses under Nik, the intermediate course has been quite moderate in talents and will to hard work. They weren''t passionate as the kids in the apprentice ss, they weren''t as talented or determined as genius and senior ss. Still, Nik lent a few words of encouragement and did the same in senior and genius sses. Speaking of senior sses, Korra actually ced a bold request to Ye Sheng and wished to fight in the group battles alone. Everybody already knew of her feat of killing a thousand-year-old duskgold dreadw bear without any support and a single spirit ring. Though troubled at first, he soon agreed to the request after Nik backed Korra''s request. Meanwhile, during the martial ss in genius ss, Lanruo had to tackle one of the more troublesome illusions designed by Nik. Since Lanruo''s practice in the enhanced pressure would already leave her exhausted, Nik had decided to further her skill in illusion during the martial practice within the institute.


    Once free of his daily responsibility of the institute, Nik walked up to the library with eased steps. San Mo, the Principal, already knew better than to indulge in the girls attending the institute, so Nik didn''t pay any attention to him and pushed open the door of the ceiling before floating up towards the serene Samya. Seeing her, Nik smiled and greeted warmly. After all, she was a goddess. After the polite greeting was done, however, Nik took out a few pairs of clothing and ced it near her feet. "Please ept my offering!" Committing the task, Nik nodded in satisfaction while Samya''s expression turned strange, and she inquired in a whisper, "W-what was that?" The blonde goddess looked down and found that the pairs of clothes weren''t in white in color. The topmost was royal blue, just like the edges od her current robe.


    "Hmm? These are offerings. You are a goddess, right? You must be getting offerings all the time." Nik crossed his legs and ''sat'' beside Samya as she shook her head. "It''s a misunderstanding. In the higher realm, gods and goddesses are merely stronger cultivators. None have the face to receive offerings." Samya didn''t move, but she still used a mysterious force to mobilize the clothes and inspect them out of curiosity. Hearing her, Nik couldn''t find helo but feel a little confused. "Didn''t you say that Yu Yan erected multiple altars all over the ce? Didn''t she receive any offerings?"


    Mildly chuckling, Samya decided to exin the truth behind Yu Yan''s actions. "As I said. Yu Yan was extremely talented even amongst out power. So, she would challenge other gods and goddesses before erecting her altars. These altars served as a necessary protection for any human establishment in the higher realm, and all the ''offerings'' are merely gains for Yu Yan to getpensated for her protection."


    "Oh... that''s sad." Nik smiled bitterly. And here he was, expecting a god of l.u.s.t in the higher realm. Envying him for the single fact that many women just would be offering themselves as a form of pleasing the god. "Now that I think of it. Are there any gods... or goddesses rted to l.u.s.t?" Nik didn''t feel the least bit awkward asking this. But that didn''t mean that Samya wouldn''t feel embarrassed. Storing away the clothes, Samya tilted her head towards Nik and then shook it wordlessly. Thinking for a moment, Samya exhaled deeply.


    "Gods and goddesses... they are based on the elements they prosper in. The conceptualization of L.u.s.t is naturally hard. So, there are no divinities of it." Samya carefully spoke, unwilling to share the mystery of the higher realm with an acquaintance. Sensing her distance, Nik nodded and observed her from head to toe. "Hmm, the clothes should be your size. Anyway, thank you for entertaining me today, again. From tomorrow, the exams would begin, so it would be hard for me to get some free time."


    Nik pondered before inquiring carefully, "Also, is there a way I can help you in healing at a higher pace?"


    Samya shook her head once again as Nik flew down. Once she had confirmed that Nik had genuinely left, her body lost its previous tension as she brought out a single can of beer. "It was good that I kept this one just for backup... Maybe Nik doesn''t have more of these and chose to gift me clothes as a recement?" Samya pinched the top open and gulped the beer in a manner unbing of a goddess. In fact, Samya did want to ask Nik to create the same explosion asst time, but she didn''t know every aspect of that power, and aside from the meager lightw marks, there were variousws infused. Who''s to say that there wasn''t a hostile force within the city that could use this energy for themselves.


    "I''ll try these outfits during the night..." Samya mumbled out of sheer boredom. Just a few minutes of apany could rtively ease her mood and the idea of getting ''offerings'' without any protection attached naturally pleased the goddess. ''But when ites to offerings... Nik has something more than this, right?'' Samya didn''t dare give words to her lips whenever she recalled Nik''s adventurous nights that would leave her wet even from such a great distance. The easiest option was not to look. But is it that easy? Samya didn''t think so.


    Nik, on the other hand, sent a sliver of his consciousness into the [Consciousness Pool] once again since Xue Yin had gotten free from her daily tasks. Aside from researching, Xue Yin''s primary source of ie was the contracts with major families to supply supporting inscription patterns. This time, within his consciousness, Nik also decided to include another partner.


    Gojira.


    Nik really felt that things might turn for worse if Gojira didn''t find something that could suit her taste. So, the best way was to pull Gojira into the pool and allow her to have a healthy hobby that she can only have within the Consciousness Pool. The idea, no doubt, deeply attracted Gojira. Her previous business was just a method to earn money. Now that she was inly eating profits from her cooperation with Shen Xiu''s growing infrastructure, Gojira really understood the plight of humanity. They really weren''t that different from beasts after all. With a deep exhtion, Gojira looked at the city before thinking and flying into the air. She distanced herself from the nascent city quite a bit, and only then, her form was reced by a gargantuan beast that couldpete against a skyscr.a.p.er in height and mountain in thicknesspitch-ck scales with glowing blue spikes starting from the tail and running up the spine.


    "Ah~ I''ll find something for myself after taking a nap in this body... it''s been so long." Gojira''s lizard body gently slumped on the ground as the remaining duo looked at each other, tongue-tied. "Well... this could work." Nik concentrated hard, and under Xue Yin''s widened gaze, a pair of violet furry ears appeared on top of Nik''s head, and a thick, fluffy, purple tail elongated from his tailbone.


    "Cuttteeee!" Xue Yin instantly jumped and hugged Nik tightly before looking up and focusing on the ear. Her arms immediately touched the pair of extra ears, but they didn''t feel natural, much to Xue Yin''s disappointment. Sensing this, Nik smiled and consoled softly, "This is just the first experiment. Maybe, I''ll fail. But this would be worth a try." Xue Yin couldn''t help but agree. This time, as Gojira snored, Nik, and Xue Yin didn''t divert their attention and focused on creating the city. She was deeply affected by the method of using switches to control the lighting of the city that Nik imnted. Since this consciousness pool was basically created to innovate, Nik knew that anyone could re-create an air-conditioner or a tube light with a mere thought. So, the switches at the appropriate ce would help create uniformity.


    Finally, Nik held the highest authority within this world, and he could, in fact, implement multiple rules. For instance, the partners may not be able to control the light and heat element of this world and would have to depend on switches and knobs. But this would only be true for the central city. The rest of this unlimited world would naturally be the canvas of the girls'' innovation.


    Meanwhile, Nik in the real world apanied Asami before joining up with s and Ryu''er to move back to the estate. Ryu''er was living within the estate alongside Korra. But Korra had her ownmitments after the sses and hurried to the underground battle to warm up against Rank 4 spirit masters and try her luck against Rank 5.


    Today, most of Nik''s evening was spent with Ryu''er. It was something the petite monster didn''t even ever dream of as Nik apanied her in her room while looking around curiously. "I-I still have to decorate this ce." Ryu''er defended herself when she also observed the fact that her abode was rather in to look at. Shaking his head, Nik sat on the edge of the bed and requested Ryu''er to sit. Seeing Ryu''er walk towards him with a deep blush, Nik''s smile widened, and he waggled his brows suggestively before dashing all of her hopes by pointing at the opposite point of the bed.


    With a soft sigh, Ryu''er sat across Nik. She was keenly aware of the topic Nik would like to explore, and it made her heart thump. Ryu''er gulped softly when Nik lowered his head and whispered his apology.


    "Sorry. Things grew weird between us due to the rtionship between your mother and me. I really hope that I can continue to teach you." Ryu''er wasn''t Sayako that a single holy session with both mother-daughter pair could resolve the issue. Even if Ryu''er felt like a bad-ass girl, Nik had been naturally aware of how sensible Ryu''er is and how such sensibility can be fragile at some moments.


    "Eh?" Ryu''er''s lips parted for a moment as Nik smiled and continued. He didn''t decrease the distance between them and stated softly, "Um, in reality, our rtionship won''t change that much. I will still teach you the things that suite your needs and help you at every"


    By now, Ryu''er had already stopped listening. Within her mind, Gojira''s cackles resounded and haunted her poor self as the thought of Nik plowing her mother, to which, her m.o.a.nsst night left plenty of evidence, shook her heart once again. Of course, Ryu''er did not like it one bit. All things said and done; she wanted Nik for herself. He had showcased his immeasurable abilities by taming her mother and as a hybrid with talents far surpassing the Empress, wasn''t it Ryu''er''s right to take Nik for herself.


    "And, I really hope that you don''t feel"


    "No!"


    Ryu''er almost snarled with her clenched jaws as she bared her canines against Nik for the first time. A wild aura surged around her, which made her slightly shabby locks of hair float and exposed her more than a dangerous gaze.


    "I-"


    She breathed deeply and jumped straight at Nik''s face.


    "I''ll make you forget, mom!"

 Chapter 420: Note

    Chapter 420: Note


    I think that this note is important to be published. This will be regarding a few voices and opinions for the cloning ability I introduced in Nik''s consciousness realm. Of course, everybody already know that I usually respect the opinion of my readers and don''t try to change them, so, I am posting my thoughts and ns that may or may not change with the changes in my own perception. Mind you, I am not easily affected by the opinion of others.


    1) The clone skill is limited in the consciousness realm. In no manner, I would make Nik split himself. This is a wish fulfilment with my wishes being on top of the most.


    2) As for the clones in the consciousness realm, it will stay. The consciousness realm is going to be a huge country with each of Nik''s clone apanying a partner. A harem is well and good, but if the girls themselves are not satisfied by having Nik physically all for themselves, since there won''t be any physical clones, then consciousness clones it is. This aspect of the consciousness realm will stay despite any criticism I face.


    3) As for gangbang part, If Nik likes to enjoy multiple girls at once, then why shouldn''t his girls demand the same. Since this isn''t a ntr novel, it is perfectly fine for gangbang or other orgy parties in his consciousness realm since they are literally all the girls and a single Nik. When the consciousness clones split, it is, in fact, Nik''s perception that splits. Inyman''s term, Nik gets to enjoy the feel of anal, v.a.g.i.n.a.l, oral s.e.x at once. There is not a shred of self ntr if any have such doubts.


    4) Though wish fulfilment, my wishes, in the end, are different from others and my novel cannot cater to everybody''s needs. My novel has its potholes, cringes, and cliches despite my active purification of such aspects. They just are present in the novel. Everybody is entitled to their opinion, and to make sure that readers don''t misunderstand my ranting as a defensive gesture, I am willing to bear any and every curse ced on the novel. Want to call this novel shitty, I am all smiles. Want to call this novel a self ntr, go ahead, I can''t stop and won''t either.


    But, all I will say is, that my ns for this novel are long term. And I try to think from my point of view. If I am really fortunate enough to stand in Nik''s shoes, what would I do? What would I think?


    5) Almost forgot, I even faced a few criticism based on the bathing scene where Ray''s harem and Nik''s harem bathed together. To me, it was a wholesome scene where every individual was mature enough to understand that a mixed bathing isn''t always full of thirst. Mitsuri and Obanai have been together since the beginning just like a family, or Tanjiro and Nezuko, too. So, I apologize, but there might be other less descriptive wholesome scenes.


    Thanks for reading till here. I am blessed to have readers like you guys~

 Chapter 421: Broken Convictions

    Chapter 421: Broken Convictions


    Ryu''er, with her tiny stature, was more dexterous than anything and with her durable physique, she could easily adapt to extreme moves within Nik''s technique. The moment she pounced at Nik, instead of hugging Nik''s neck, Ryu''er propelled herself slightly by cing her palms on Nik''s thighs and then, in the small space, flipped her body so that her legs instantly fell on Nik''s shoulder and coiled around his neck. Pulling herself up by the tug of her calves, Ryu''er grasped Nik''s cor and stopped her face right in front of Nik. For a moment, Nik didn''t know how to respond.


    With Ryu''er being an equally disastrous monster as her mother, she was capable of attracting mates by spreading her scent through her crotch. And now, with her legs loosely coiled around his neck, the slight fragrance turned into an overflowing scent that enticed Nik to breathe deeply. With a heave of his chest, Ryu''er''s body moved up forcefully but she didn''t let go and hissed once more. "I''ll definitely make you forget mom!" Through the gaps of her hair, Nik matched Ryu''er gaze and even if he her tone was forceful and confident, her eyes showed anything but those emotions. It even showed in her bodynguage.


    After getting this close for the first time, Ryu''er simply didn''t know what she must do. Her grasp was slowly loosening, and her breathing grew faint.


    ''What should I do? I can''t go back after this... will teacher even allow me in training sessions after this?''


    Panic gripped Ryu''er''s heart as Nik exhaled softly and gently picked Ryu''er up from by her armpits. "Eeh~?" With a deep flush, Ryu''er tried to struggle but once she was moved away, Nik set her body on the bed and himself shuffled down on the floor. cing both of his hands on her knees, Nik tilted his head up and got the full view of her gaze from beneath as she looked down in obvious embarrassment. "Don''t be so cruel, now." Smilingfortingly, Nik softly stroked Ryu''er''s thighs.


    "There is no way I want to forget a wonderful woman like Gojira," whispering, Nik leaned down and gently kissed Ryu''er''s exposed left knee. Looking up, Nik locked his gaze with slightly despondent Ryu''er. "Don''t feel rushed, Ryu''er. Don''t you already see a pattern?" Nik inquired as Ryu''er finally tilted her gaze and pouted sourly, "What pattern?"


    "Hmm, let''s see. Shen Xiu, Lanruo, Asami, s... these four and you. What do you have inmon?" Nik shifted his seat and sat near Ryu''er. She turned her head to look at Nik and pointed at him, "Teacher." Nodding, Nik winked at Ryu''er. Ryu''er''s feeling for him was basically an open secret for Nik. Still, a part of him was slightlyzy to change the current, smooth, teacher-student rtionship and turn into an amorous one. "You mean" An astounding thought appeared within Ryu''er''s mind as she gasped mildly. Still, her shock wasn''t even fully revealed when Nik warmly ced his palm on her head and softly rubbed his thumb before gliding his palm down her neck. Leaning forward, Nik slowly pecked Ryu''er''s lips and retreated once again.


    When all this happened, Ryu''er''s shock turned into a virtual certainty but all of this was swept by the sudden kiss leaving her in a daze. "Huh?" She tilted her head up to lock her gaze with Nik as he grinned and slid his palm on top of her head once again, stroking her hair gently. Finally, he brought his hand to her forehead and pulled back the locks of her hair, freeing Ryu''er''s crimson pupils surrounded by the sapphire iris.


    "Did you just..." muttering, Ryu''er bought her index close to her lips and traced her thin, soft lips while still focusing on Nik''s face.


    "Hmm?" Nik tilted his head and with a wolfish smile, swooped down for another peck. This time, his lips tightly sealing Ryu''er''s as his free hand gently grasped her shoulder.


    ''Is teacher initiating mating? Is it finally going to happen?''


    Ryu''er''s heart thumped as her lips parted slightly, allowing the duo to breathe into each other as her widened gaze remained locked with Nik''s narrowed one. "This is the pattern," with a whisper, Nik retracted and wiped Ryu''er''s luscious lips with his thumb before breaking the contact and standing up.


    "Anyway," Nik continued, "forgetting anyone is out of the question. I have heard a few things about you from Gojira, but there is no point in pursuing that topic. If" Nik turned towards her and smiled "you think that there are no corners you are willing to cut and still intend to make me forget others, then make that clear to meter. I am sure, I have the tools needed to tilt that train of thought."


    Nik waved his hand and turned towards the door, unaware of Ryu''er''s pupils turning vertical with a predatory glint under her bangs. Before Nik pushed the door open, Ryu''er suddenly tackled him from behind. Well, her intentions were clear, but Nik barely moved as Ryu''er''s body slithered around Nik''s torso and instantly, she had locked Nik''s body with a tight hold while her lips whispered into Nik''s ear.


    "No way! I''ll make you forget everybody. Only I aaiiiii!"


    Ryu''er yelped as her momentum broke and her courage deted as Nik gripped on her wrists and turned her body. With her legs around his waist, Ryu''er made a round around Nik until her front faced Nik and her back was pushed against the wall. "Ohh, this isn''t what I taught you," musing in a low voice Nik pushed his waist and plucked Ryu''er''s lips with his hands resting on her plump butt.


    Ryu''er instantly felt her mind buzz as Nik forcefully pushed his tongue into her mouth and yed with her inexperienced fleshy delight. After taking a measure of her butt, one of Nik''s hands moved towards Ryu''er''s face and stroked her cheek without any intention of stopping.


    "Mmg!"


    Soon, a soft grunt escaped Ryu''er''s lips as the two continued to push their waist against each other out of pure passion. When Nik felt that he might have gone overboard, Ryu''er instantly shifted her hands from Nik''s neck to her cheeks and finally moved her tongue in Nik''s beat. "Forgotten yet?!" Ryu''er retracted her face, her pupils were barely visible but Nik easily observed the change in her pupils and shook his head. "This much effort is nowhere near enough. Now get down, before you regret it."


    "No!" Ryu''er snorted and licked her lips. Before she could initiate a kiss, Nik''s hand covered her entire face as he chuckled mildly, "I really mean it. Calm yourself down, Ryu''er. Before you allow any bloodline changes, you need to unlock your spirit rings."


    Ryu''er''s body shuddered slightly as she finally sensed the slowly violent feelings growing within her. Gulping, Ryu''er controlled her breathing as she slowly curbed her instincts. Nik''s slight fragrance announcing his most practical skill Pheromone Illusion also contributed to the task at hand. Once Ryu''er hadpletely settled down on Nik''s waist, she finally realized her situation and blushed heavily. Her hands, which were clutching in Nik''s tunic hurriedly eased in its grip while her legs let go of Nik''s waist. Sensing this, Nik helped Ryu''er down and smiled knowingly.


    "Do you want to continue? Making me forget that is."


    Purposely leaning down, Nik let his lips brush against Ryu''er, teasing the little beast as she averted her face and looked sideways, unable to match Nik''s gaze or bear the sheer intimacy resulting from both of their actions but deep within, a certain happiness blossomed. With a nod, Ryu''er grinned broadly, "It is either that, or you make me forget my ns. Oomph~"


    Letting out a cute sound, Ryu''er nuzzled her head against Nik''s palm as he softly stroked his hair and nodded. Nik had already decided to settle some of the impatience within the girls around him and today''s ''discussion'' with Ryu''er could be considered to have changed their rtionship qualitatively. No matter what Ryu''er said, her actions already spoke that she wasn''t a hasty beast like her mother who would jump once a target is locked. Instead, she was far kinder and tender than any young girl Nik ever met. Even Kurumi knew how to abuse a boy her age out of his own worth, but Ryu''er couldn''t do that, at least, not verbally.


    "I''ll be going now. Be sure to do good in your exam... and, whatever you need for your spirit rings, don''t hesitate to ask the materials from me... Gojira simply sleeps all the time."


    Nik continued to rub his palm over her head as Ryu''er nodded meekly. ''Pat, pat, pat~'' She continued to hum internally. After a few breaths of tender care, Nik left and finally decided to continue his training in [Space Maniption]. Previously, he wanted to use his evenings for learning more about inscription patterns. But with Xue Yin now upied with his consciousness to build the city, it would take a few days before his studies could resume. In between, Nik had asked Gojira if there was something she could teach, but most of her abilities were instinctual or inherent. Even the date set to adventure within the star dou forest to collect herbs for the Alchemist Association was after the exams, and in between the week-long vacation.


    All this left Nik with two most prominent options either continue to temper his private spirit ring, or start gaining experience in a new maniption skill with hopes of using the previous experience to shoot past the initial levels.


    With his foundation of [Element, Gravity, Life, and Hamon Maniption], Nik felt an obvious increment in his skill space maniption. So, he decided to pursue this skill before turning his attention to a few skills that circ.u.mstances made him neglect cure and absolute sharpness. These two skills still weren''t able to show their full potential due to the sheer intensity of other priorities in his life. Not even once did the thought of entering the dastardly time-warped ce emerge within his mind.


    ''I even need to find out the change in the notebook after it gained its second page. Should I consult Sky already? Hmm, I''ll give myself two days. After that, I''ll just bother her.''


    Nik was then joined in by s during the training. The crucial thing about s was that her endurance to gravity was quite measured since most of her body is strictly made of some form of minerals. If Nik exceeded her limit, she would literally break before forced to find her pieces and join them back. Yesterday, the two had also discussed their future ns and also settled on the basic measure. To fully make s free of her homeworld, however, Nik would need to do some hard work, but it would be worth it. But this would make his promotion quest a notch harsher, and his return to homeworld would be slightly dyed, too.


    Later, after a hearty dinner, Nik did request everyone for a bath. He enjoyed a warm bath in everybody''s presence and fortunately, he was shameless enough to push his own selfish request of joining in which was agreed quite smoothly by the rest of the girls.

 Chapter 422: Motivation

    Chapter 422: Motivation


    Instead of setting up an rm, Nik flooded his consciousness with sound explosives credits to slightly disgruntled Asmodeus and the moment it was 5 am, his body shook while a loud bang impacted his mind. Ordinary men might have copsed to the sudden explosion instantly, but Nik''s body and consciousness have been strengthened quite a bit. With a soft grunt, Nik gently scooched Gojira''s and Asami''s arm away from his body while sitting up. Once again, all the girls slept together. Well, it was out of need. A single girl could only satisfy Nik if they could pull 4-5 sessions of orgasms from Nik while being able to hold their own fort. Aside from Gojira, even s had to recuperate after a few tens of minutes.


    Today''s stroll within Nie Li''s dream was also in vain. Instead of getting a prized technique or a piece of information about the recent future that could lead to his gains, Nik was forced to understand Nie Li''s experience in alchemy in its purest essence. Even inscriptions would have been better. But this was, in fact, rtive to Nik''s situation. With already a pile of skills and knowledge to digest and advance without potentially crippling his mind, an addition of understanding to the art of alchemy that Nik would barely pursue was, indeed, quite a waste. If this understanding were to be gained by someone else, with a slight practice, they couldpete against the master alchemist of the city.


    ''But... going through a person''s dream isn''t the best manipting skill after all.'' Nik dressed loosely. He didn''t even pretend to immerse himself in the current world and wore a grey tank top with a pair of ck shorts and made his way up to the roof to prepare for another round of the cultivation of purple demon eye technique. This technique... Nik really wanted to have high achievement in. The value was simply too great. Meanwhile, a few girls also woke up and started preparing for the day.


    A few minutes earlier than the rise of the sun, the girls had already started their practice. Well, Ryu''er tried to hide the previous day''s bonding but how could an uncontrobly smiling Ryu''er not look strange? How could none of them tell that she was acting differently when she didn''t even resist Asami''s pat to satiate her curiosity. Who didn''t know how to make the appropriate connection and locate the source of such a change? Almost instantly, the girls looked towards the roof with a half-exposed Nik meditating and setting his body straight without any care of the world. As the girls waited for Nik to miraculously hear their grumbling inquiries as to how he even gathered the pair to corrupt such a cute little Ryu''er, the sun finally edged above the vast hemisphere and Nik instantly opened his eyes, barely catching a trace of purple qi erupting through the east.


    This purple qi is a special form of qi that only surfaces right before the rise of the sun. This is what made the cultivation of purple demon eye so stringent and also the reason why a cultivator needs to slowly take higher risk for capturing a greater density of qi to keep the progress steady. Once Nikpletely digested the sliver of purple qi, he shifted into the estate and wore slightly world-fitting clothes before making his way towards the backyard. Once he arrived, the girls grew slightly sluggish but didn''te forward. This divergence from training was especially prominent for Ziyun and Ning''er. When Nik turned to face Ryu''er, instead of exaggerating her embarrassment, she turned her face sideways with a sweet smile.


    "All right, I am going to turn on the pressure." Nik still hadn''t exined all of his students about some of his truths, so he indicated the emergence of gravity pressuring them. Once the girlspleted their basic build-up training, they all returned within the estate to have a meal.


    "Teacher, did something happen to Ryu''er?"


    Ziyun inquired in a roundabout manner. Gojira still hadn''t woken up yet, so she simply couldn''t hug Ryu''er tightly and encourage her openly to just push Nik down and ride until one of them falls in the other''s embrace with a face full of satisfaction. Of course, this still didn''t stop the astute to follow their train of thought. "Ain''t that obvious? They already slept together. Teach is a monster, not even leaving cutie Ryu''er out." Korra remarked with a know-it-all expression and munched on the green-sweet shrimp while Ryu''er hastily pped her palms on the tables and stammered, "N-nothing happened!"


    She red at others while Nik showed a look full of betrayal and sadness. It was an exaggeration, of course. Seeing this, Ryu''er once again went ''haywire'' and mumbled once again, "W-we didn''t sleep together... Nik is not like that."


    "Something happened. She just called the Teacher by his name."


    Ning''er spoke with a sharp expression while sipping on her juice and then eating some bread. Hearing her words, Ryu''er plopped on her seat once again without any strength to retort and when the two ssmates turned to look at Nik, he refused to answer with a smile. Today is Ryu''er''s examination. Instead of risking her tests by pulling her attention all over the ce, Nik decided to calm the group and stated that the only way to pull answers out of him was to get a good grade and perform the techniques he had taught them to a satisfactory level. Of course, his height of expectations for his own apprentices and other students were quite wide. With no way left and under Nik''s explicit words to not trouble Ryu''er during these few days, Ziyun and Ning''er finally calmed down and agreed to Nik.


    With that settled, the girls and others still remained within the estate for another hour but Asami and Nik left early. They had to help prepare the venue so that the examination could be conducted easily. And of course, set anti-cheat spirit tools and inscriptions so that the students couldn''t follow the most basic route of cheating. If the kids are still able tomit cheating after all this and pull a fast one under Nik''s eyes, then all he can say is that the kids had a brighter future ahead. Nik stayed within his apprentice ss while Asami turned to the intermediate ss and left Nik to his own devices.


    The institute followed a rather crude style of written examination. Instead of preparing questionnaires for all the students, the teachers are supposed to jot down the questions on the board. The students are not allowed to even enter the sses until the time of the exam begins to prevent them from seeing the contents and discuss with other students. Finally, once the examination began, Nik allowed the students to enter one-by-one while handing them the standard parchments prepared by the institute for the examination and allowed them to take their seats. Once all were seated, Nik gave the ss a look a instructed inly.


    "Kids, the moment I hear any one of you whispering, or chattering, you will be out and not allowed to continue studying in the institute. Before anybody thinks that they can ''help'' each other by using their martial spirits, I''ll have to break that thought, too since the ssroom and surrounded by detection inscriptions that would buzz below your butts the moment you mobilize your spirit energy."


    At this moment, plenty of students paled and looked at each other ufortably. Finally, they could only look towards the board with more than 15 questions written and sighed deeply.


    "Right, you guys have four hours toplete the exam. After two hours, water will be provided to you all within the ss. If anyone of you wants to visit the restroom, then you''ll have to apany one of the cleaners outside and then visit the restroom marked with inscriptions. Even the path you guys walk would beced with inscriptions."


    At Nik''s words, many students smiled bitterly and with a bight grin of his own, Nik continued, "Finally. Good Luck. If you guys are not prepared for this exam, then don''t worry too much. Prepare for the uing exams and bnce your score out."


    ***


    "I am exhausted!"


    Nik groaned while cing the final paper down. Since all the exams aremitted daily, the teachers are required to grade the paper on the same day as the exam. This meant that Nik and Asami were still within the institute. Hearing Nik, Asami rolled her eyes and finally marked herst paper before cing it over the pile of parchments.


    "This is the eighteenth time you areining."


    Asami rested her cheek on her palm while parting Nik''s slumped head gently.


    "Sorry," Nik sighed in content. Even he enjoyed some asional pats. "It''s just that... grading the exams is harder than I thought. In between, I simply wanted to give all the students a passing grade based on my mood... and their handwriting."


    Chuckling, Asami stretched from her seat and kissed on top of Nik''s head before ruffling his hair at a greater pace and then retracted to her seat. "This happens to all of us," she whispered and closed her eyes with her head lowered to rest herself. As the two shared a rathernguid and warm moment in silence, there was one pretty goddesspletely dissatisfied.


    "He didn''te?"


    Samya questioned herself. Instead of her maiden''s robe that even covered her head, Samya wore a single, form-fitting maxi dress. The blue treat hugged her body tightly from her voluptuous chests and perky ass before easing on her thin waist and plump thighs. It was a rather strange way of dressing and Samya also felt ufortable with her n.i.p.p.l.es poking through the dress. Maybe this dress is the recent trend, is what she thought while grabbing her b.r.e.a.s.ts from below and giving therge bunnies a tight squeeze as her melons looked ready to be milked.


    Snorting in slight annoyance, Samya took out the remaining bits of the fries and munched on them.


    "Shouldn''t we go back?"


    Asmau finally sat up after a slight amount of rest while Nik shook his head, "I am too tired to even think of moving... so, don''t wanna go anywhere."


    "Don''t be ''this''zy."


    Asami rolled her eyes and stood. She walked around the table and hugged Nik from behind, squishing her body against his while cooing softly, "Want me to recharge you? I have actually prepared a surprise for you."


    Nik raised his brows and slowly sat up. Tilting his head, he looked at Asami with interest.


    "And you want to surprise me here? In the ssroom?"


    "It feels more exciting this way."


    Asami nodded and stroked Nik''s jaws while leaning down for a gentle peck that slowly grew heated with both of their gasps and grunts mingling with each other. Soon, Nik brought Asami to hisp with her face turned sideways to continue the kiss as his hands finally moved and slowly slithered into her clothes from the lower edge of her tunic and made their way towards her tied b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    "Oh, yeah. I feel motivated to move already."


    Nik whispered and softly kissed Asami''s jaws before taking her lips once again and ravaging her mouth shortly.

 Chapter 423: Play~

    Chapter 423: y~


    "So? Did you learn something new?"


    Nik blew a hot sigh into Asami''s ear as his fingers rubbed her clothed entrance while pulling her thighs apart. Her ass cheeks were already cushioned against his erect member while Nik''s other hand continued to grip on her right b.r.e.a.s.t and pinch her fat n.i.p.p.l.e with his index and thumb. Hearing Nik''s whisper, Asami shivered and brought out a red rubbery toy with a resemnce of a c.o.c.k.


    "Oh?" Nik mused while Asami heaved a deep breath and whispered with a slightly hazy gaze, "I can take this full... so this is my surprise. My dirty mouth fully trained."


    Continuing to fondle her b.r.e.a.s.t, Nik''s hand stopped rubbing her steaming snatch and took the rubber dildo from Asami while kissing her neck. "I don''t believe you. Verify it for me. Show me that you can really take this before we continue." Nik smacked the surface of the dildo against Asami''s cheeks and gripped it from the base to give the ps slightly stic curves. Hearing him, Asami snorted and shook her head. "It would be clear once I deepthroat you. No point in doing this," she spoke with her cheeks poked by the tip of the rubbery shaft but before her parted lips pursed, Nik''s hand moved and shoved the tip of the rubber into her mouth.


    "Tut, tut, tut. I want to see it, Asami. Your words are simply excuses, right? You are afraid that your lie would be caught, right?" Nik incited while pushing the dildo deeper into her mouth as her hands clutched on his closed thighs. "Guugh!~" Asami grunted with her jaws widening with each second as the rubber delight went deep into her mouth p.u.s.s.y. She didn''t lie and she knew that such words would only make it more pleasurable. That was the only reason she didn''t resist Nik in the first ce. With the shaft stuffed into her mouth and the tip finally descending into her throat, Asami''s lower lips twitched as her damp and steaming cunt broke into a short bout of squirt that merely soaked Nik''s thighs.


    "Good, just like that!" Nik whispered hotly while grabbing her entire right b.r.e.a.s.t with his wide palm and squishing it harshly as his thick fingers dug into her b.r.e.a.s.t. "Guide it in slowly, steadily. There you go~" With only the base connected to the rubbery balls, the entire shaft was rightfully lodged within Asami''s throat with her cheeks and throat bulging. Instead of moving the dildo, Nik let of her bosom and moved his hand towards the base of her neck after taking it out from under her tunic.


    "Hnngh~"


    Asami''s h.i.p.s bucked instinctually as Nik gently grasped the base of her neck and carefully traced the shape of the thick toy molding her throat.


    "Now, slowly, rx yourself."


    Nik whispered while tightening his grasp around Asami''s neck and started to pull back the rubber toy. In a few breaths, the saliva soaked dildo dangled in front of Asami''s face as her drool dripped down her chin while she heaved deep breaths. "Now *cough* let''s try for real," muttering this, Asami tried to kneel but Nik hugged her waist with one arm and snickered, "I have a better position in mind."


    ***


    "I still can''t kill Ye Zong, so stealing the spirit bones from him is the only possible option." Inside Ye Han''s room, instead of the muscr youth, a beautiful and mature woman sat upright with her exposed body bandaged. Since Ye Han''s chest was bandaged diagonally, the woman''s left b.r.e.a.s.t remained exposed while the bandage sunk into her right, perky n.i.p.p.l.e. Her hair was slightly disheveled as the purple-eyed woman licked her thin lips. Her gentle expression morphed into a slightly l.u.s.tful one.


    "Aah~ I wanna gut Ye Zong. I also want to gut Nik. Try him out and find out what''s so special that even my man couldn''t stand up to him."


    Whispering this, the woman gently slumped back with her arms massaging her b.r.e.a.s.ts as she continued mumbling, "Surely, on the day of thest examination, Ye Zong will invite the top students from the Holy Orchid Institute and also set up a banquet for my return... hehe, I''ll get to meet him. Soon." The woman licked the unsightly drool and smiled widely. Her fingers traced the plump a.r.e.o.l.a of her exposed bosoms while fantasizing about the guts and bowels.


    "But... that Ye Ray gives me a weird feeling. Should I gut her? She would look so cute with her innards decorating her stomach~"


    The woman m.o.a.ned with her toes curled as her fingers finally moved downwards to ease her moist snatch.


    While the mysterious assassin continued to feel herself up, Ye Ray suddenly shivered and looked around. He frowned for a moment before shaking his head and revising the thick stack of papers once again.


    "Do you really need to read all this?"


    Ye Hong''s distressed voice slithered into Ray''s ears as he crawled on the bed and hugged Ray''s tiny stature from behind. With his chin resting on top of Ray''s head, Ye Hong gazed at the paper and continued with an even more sad tone, "Oh,e on. You already know all this. Why are you reading the basics of spiritual rings and 1000 mostmon spirit beasts again?"


    "What do you know?" Ray retorted with a smug tone, "Any exam I take part in needs to be aced. Of course, revision is necessary for that. You cannot understand the joy of misleading the ssmates by saying Ah, I didn''t study at all and then boom! Highest score! This kind of hypocrisy is the best!"


    Ray grinned and continued reading all the content with a hungry expression as he could only think of all the annoyed gazes when they would score less inparison to his divine grades!


    "Kekeke~" Ray continued to chuckle while Ye Hong replied with a conflicted tone, "That''s cold..."


    "Anyway! I want to study! Sleep without it tonight!"


    Ray broke all of Ye Hong''s hopes as he plopped on the bed with a child-like groan while kicking his feet in the air. "Damn these exams!"


    Looking back, Ray sighed.


    ***


    With her body turned upside down, Asami choked over Nik''s c.o.c.k with ropes of her spit leaking down with every bob of her head. Meanwhile, with her thighs resting on Nik''s shoulders, Asami''s snatch expanded under Nik''s ministration as he dug the slobbered toy into her soaked cunt while coiling his tongue around her erect little clit.


    *Slurp* *Slurp*


    The broad of Asami''s tongue glided on the front side of Nik''s shaft as the base of the c.o.c.k already sported a puddle of her spit as she choked on Nik''s c.o.c.k while tightening her walls around the tip of his c.o.c.k and sucking her cheeks in. "Gurrghh~" groaning, Asami''s head started moving at a greater pace. Meanwhile, Nik slightly stirred the dildo within Asami''s cunt as he observed rapid changes to the trembles of her body. With a grin, Nik slowly removed the thick dildo and stretched her gaping meat hole before opening his mouth wide and covering her cunt with his lips while sticking his tongue into the cave while stretching the walls and licking the bumps.


    His hands, meanwhile, pressed and stretched the cheeks of Asami''s ass while cing his thumbs on the entrance of her butthole and stretching the v.i.r.g.i.n hole, making Asami''s wall tighten around Nik''s tongue. Her body suddenly shuddered and with a practiced motion, Nik startedpping the gush of her sensual nectar. Of course, Asami''s jaws only deserved their rest after a couple minutester when she finally managed to fill her tummy with a high-intensity stream of spunk.


    After settling their appearances, the duo finally left. Asami deserved a piggyback ride from Nik as she could barely move and with her head buried into his back, she refused to look at other girls for a long while untilter they gathered for dinner. All along, the two remained unaware of the sad background noises of a goddess in need as the n.i.p.p.l.es poking bombshell finally let go of her sword-staff once again and decided to wield her body to ease her heart and soothe her twitching dungeon temples.


    Finally, as if the tradition had already been set, Nik and the girls entered a long and rxing bath. This time, with s crushing her emerald nails with Lanruo taking the chance to clean Nik''s body. Of course, Nik didn''t care about this fight, even if he did, Lanruo''s body was too soft and cuddly to even make him want to interfere as she remained content with his current lifestyle and enjoyed the experience. After all, Nik knew all too well that the current status would onlyst till the examination ispleted. After that, he will have to continue his ns toplete the main mission and make full use of Nie Li.


    In fact, to make things lessplicated in the event where Ray suddenly decides to own Nie Li, Nik had also decided to have a discussion with him.


    "Hey, I heard about you two," Gojira smiled in encouragement as she showed an uncharacteristic motherly side whilethering Ryu''er''s body that instantly destroyed the purpose of the towel and attracted the amused gazes of girls around him. Well, Ryu''er and Korra were more astonished than amused. "Good job, now, Ryu''er can have a sibling and I can gain a grandkid. Isn''t this what we call mutual presents?"


    "In my honest opinion, no." Shen Xiu instantly refused Gojira''s analogy while stretching her limbs within the warm bath while Lanruo added, "Wouldn''t that mutual present mean that Nik and you two went together..."


    "Noice," Nik entered the bath and pecked Shen Xiu''s lips before cuddling with her. The hardworking businesswoman was quite exhausted. Meanwhile, Ryu''er could only remain silent as others gave their two-bits advice, too. Korra being the most shameless out of them with her Sharing the bed with three generations straight. Needless to say, Ryu''er''s embarrassment meant Gojira''s seal of approval.

 Chapter 424: Camping?

    Chapter 424: Camping?


    By all means, the underground chamber should be an unsettling space dedicated to mortify caught criminals and purchased ves. The space should be sparingly lit to present an eerie feel with the cries of the captives haunting the nightmares of the listeners. In stark contrast, however, Nik tilted his body and snuggled his face into Shen Xiu''s ripe foxy melons. With her body wrapped on his back, meanwhile, Xue Yin slobbered Nik''s back with a blissful grin. Even after rounds of intense sessions that shook the mighty estate, the participants could sleep free of sweat and grim due to the air-conditioning and air-filtering inscriptions. Ambient temperature was, after all, a necessary ingredient to the recipe of a satisfying sleep. Shen Xiu''s naturally scented body, of course, added a tangy but well-received twist to the recipe.


    But the act of sleeping was merely a form of lethargic pleasure that Nik was willingly ensnared with, and only after a few breaths of exploring Shen Xiu''s smooth and n.a.k.e.d back did Nik wake up from his sleep. A routine that he set himself now brought a wave of annoyance to him. Just like the girls around him that were filled to the brim and slept like a baby after acting in preparations to make one, Nik also started enjoying his daily sleep a little too much. This won''t do, he softly chanted and sat up after pecking Shen Xiu''s chin. Before hepletely sat up, however, Nik carefully shuffled Xue Yin''s body aside without interrupting her dreams.


    Aside from being self-dependent through an established trade of providing specialized inscription patterns to various aristocracies, Xue Yin also set up a contract of partnership with Shen Xiu to lend a helping hand and fill one of the required positions that any reputable trading house should present Master Alchemist, Master Inscriptionist, and Master cksmith. Aside from the trending Glory Center, there is only one trading house with all the three positions employed sessfully The Divine Trades under the banner of the Divine Family is the only establishment that could even hope topete against the Glory Center.


    The key term hope.


    After Nik''s idea to flood the reputation of the Glory Center by inviting the remaining undefeated family heads into a battle royale, Nik sessfully plunged the political situation of the city into chaos once Shen Xiu sent the letter of challenges out while leaking the information of the battle through ingenious sources.


    "Sleep tight," with a whisper, Nik pecked Xue Yin''s forehead. Instead of crossing his legs, which, Nik found to be redundant just yesterday, Nik leaned on the bed while keeping his legs straight only to have them hugged by Shen Xiu and Xue Yin. Not that it would disturb his venture into Nie Li''s dream world. With a thought, Nik''s surroundings morphed into a gory battlefield. Each dream''s sensation depends on how deeply the scene is attached to the dreamer. With Nik''s nose flooded by a deep stench of rot, this scene surely affected Nie Li deeply.


    "Look out!"


    As Nik observed his current form a masked woman a sharp, shark-sized de tore his body in two. Nik''s torn torso flew and smacked against the base of the teau. He didn''t feel pain at all. This sense belonged to another party beside Nie Li, how could the reincarnator feel the pain of others? But that didn''t stop Nie Li to fly over at Nik''s direction and sob while kneeling at his side. Unwilling to waste this chance, Nik gazed at the surroundings and observed a lonely figure floating midair. Its figure, of course, hooded, like every evil cunt should be while the owner of the de, a single-wed whale-sized roon snarled towards the duo.


    "Damn you!"


    Nie Li roared and stood up hastily, inadvertently flinging the torn torso aside. With a calm gaze, however, Nik continued to observe the surroundings. Aside from the oversized ball of madness shaped into a roon, the only monster Nik could actually identify was a monstrous duskgold dreadw bear. Meanwhile, the surrounding beings included a towering, coal-skinned titan, draconic serpent covered in glimmering azure markings, a ne-sized sparrow of the crimson ze, and a ck-stripped, surprisingly, normal-sized white-furred tiger with piercing green eyes.


    With the only task assigned to Nik''s current host choking on her blood the apostle turned his focus on Nie Li. Each dream would allow Nik to gain insights on Nie Li''s techniques instinctively. This was the dread of a level 10 boost of an innate skill. "Bastards! I''ll kill you all!" The Titan''s derisive snort that kicked up a wild gust countered Nie Li''s indignant roar and Nik found out that this particr dream turned out to be considerably short-lived for Nie Li''s body morphed into a ball of thorns due to the roon''s fur striking the orange-haired youth.


    Nie Li died, and the masked partner hosting Nik breathed herst.


    "So stupid..." Nik muttered. His legs still straight and hugged by two enchanting figures in their most primal state and his eyes giving off a dazed expression. The dream, no, nightmare should be the apt term, was anything but desirable. It was brief, cryptic, and somewhat useless. Finding Nie Li''s enemies wasn''t Nik''s target. Finding his future goals barely attracted him and the short duration usually meant that Nik couldn''t learn all too much from the Nie Li. But, as the gears within his mind slowly digested the ethereal gains, the dazed expression shifted to an absolutely shocked one. His eyes were bright and there was a deep groan emerging from his heart to test a few things out.


    Eventually, Nik extinguished the thought as he leaned back. Waking Shen Xiu and Xue Yin just to try the inevitable was hardly worth discussing. The sleep of the hardworking girls took a greater priority. He also had a lot of time until he practiced the purple demon eye technique, so, without making any moves, he sat still and pulled himself into Old Kon''s dream. Who knows, a new cooking technique mighte in handy one of these days. After all, due to the brief nature of the nightmare, Nik still had a great stock of pheromones left within himself.


    ***


    In the end, Nik decided to skip the training entirely. Due to examinations, he had already instructed Ning''er and Ziyun to take a rest these few days and when they openly expressed their concerns of being left behind on training, Nik effortlessly weaved a of gravitational force that stuck on their bodies akin second skin with additional 50% increment in the gravitational pressure for the girls aside from Ryu''er and s. Being a crystal-men on a higher evolutionary chart, ording to the strangely devoted emerald, she did not have the same limitations that ailed her previously. She was some parts flesh and blood and this allowed s to lose the brittle features of a pure crystal-men she used to be.


    Licking his dry lips, Nik observed everyone getting ready with a keen eye. Out of all the women in the estate, six already apanied him in bed. It was, no doubt, great. Having an unusuallyrge bed also helped or the sleep would be barely appreciative even with Nik''s usual sessions. With Gojira purring on Nik''s exposedp and blowing hotly over his fat,id member with her disheveled hair cascading over his crotch, the Apostle himself stroked Gojira''s head. He was getting a hang of it. Petting. As a highly trained p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e, massage was something basic to him.


    After all, a particr saying in his first homeworld echoed in every corner of the redlight district Give me a vial of oil and I will flood the streets with orgasms. It was a lie, at least, that''s what Nik thought before he became the abomination that all men would wish to avoid. But petting was different. It didn''t induce l.u.s.t, but care. Instead of making his partner squeak with pleasure and making their body writhe in c.u.m, Nik now focused on helping the girls calm down. And only now did he start getting a hang of it. Nik still wondered why he didn''t get a skill to pat someone, from what he recalled after reading multiple isekai genres, patting seemed essential. But the act of patting with [Mirage Maniption] did present the same result.


    "You want to sleep more?" Nik gazed at Lanruo stretching the light-purple tights above her butt with the fabric stretching further and giving a skin-colored shade to the purple. Meanwhile, Shen Xiu adjusted the blue, frilled bra that fit her out of the assortment of panties and undergarments Nik had collected fir each travels. Yes, he had beds and bras in his inventory alongside the unending number of snacks on which Nik utilized all his sry upon. s, meanwhile, pulled the alluring ck stocking up her pale right thigh. Asami was the quicker out of the group to get ready and she was already adjusting her redced outer robe. Xue Yin, meanwhile, dressed loosely. She doesn''t usually go out of the estate. In fact, Xue Yin debated if she should just start wearing tank tops and shorts. They looked way toofy, but rationality took over herziness and the thought of frolicking in the estate under the eyes of servants without a proper set of clothes didn''t sit right with her.


    Gojira, on the other hand, shook her head against Nik''s crotch and sniffed against his member with a pleased expression. The thin sheet over the duo barely covered them into modesty and only seemed to increase the desires of the girls collectively. "You won''t understand. I sleep when I am tired, but sleeping too much is tiring, and for that, I have to sleep more. It is a vicious cycle."


    Except for Nik, Gojira''s words pulled a derisive snort from everyone. Nik, on the other hand, seemed to be able to rte to Gojira''s plight. Only slightly, though. His hand glided down without any change in expression as Gojira cradled his c.o.c.k into her warm palms and pecked the soft shaft gently. "Hey, since I am already awake. Why don''t you tuck me into a satisfactory sleep?" Smiling yfully with a tinge of spoiled tone, Gojira promptly licked Nik''s tool. Just in a few probing strokes of the broad of her tongue, she could feel the tiniest of reaction that Nik forcefully controlled and suppressed.


    "What kind of reasoning is this Since I am awake, let''s f.u.c.k?"


    Nik inquired with a jesting tone while s spoke softly, "Master, I''ll gather the servants to start the preparation for breakfast. Please, don''t let the food grow cold." The meaning behind her words was obvious and it pulled an annoyed snort from Gojira. "Yea, you shouldn''t spoil thezy lizard any longer. Anyway, the winter season ising, so maybe, she''ll just hibernate," Shen Xiu remarked ruthlessly and walked out while Lanruo smiled and contacted Nik in the personal space while stating that she would be leaving for the schoolter with Korra and Ryu''er.


    "Well... I wouldn''t go as far as calling you a lizard... but yea, at least, pretend to be an Empress." Asami backed Shen Xiu while Gojira rolled her eyes, "I am an Empress. Nik, tell them!"


    "Yea, my little cutie is an Empress!" Nik spokefortingly while pouting in exaggeration and gently cradling Gojira, "Who''s the Empress? Yes, you are!"


    "Insufferable!"


    Gojira snarled and rolled around while pulling the bedsheet along as the remaining duoughed. Asami left afterbing her hair since it took the most effort for her. Meanwhile, Xue Yin waited for Nik to get dressed and walked out with him.


    ***


    "Ahh! This is damn annoying!" With grit teeth, Korra groaned as it took considerably longer for to adapt to the changes in gravitational pressure.


    "Heh, amateur," Asami poked while Ryu''er continued eating breakfast in short bites. That didn''t mean her appetite was low. In fact, after her return, her appetite only grew.


    "What are you smirking about?!" Korra spoke with her eyes narrowed and her cheeks inted. Lanruo was barely interested in the banter as she seemed slightly lost. Shen Xiu was, of course, too productive to give these two any thoughts and after a casual chat with Nik, she left for her usual task making the life of other political parties of the City absolute economic hell.


    "I could engage in activities far... ''taxing'' even with the increase in pressure."


    Her unbridled words made Korra snort as her widened eyes nailed Nik down and tried to express many things from her gaze. With equally inted cheeks, Nik matched her eyes and tilted his head, "You wanna join, too? Sure." His shrug made Korra groan as she pointed at Asami, "Make her stop! And who even wants to join you? Maybe, in an expedition, sure!" Nik nodded thoughtfully. For a moment, his gaze swept past Ryu''er, who simply couldn''t find the bout of courage that pulled her rtionship with her master a step further.


    "She isn''t lying," Nik shook his head and then pointed at s behind him, "She was wilder."


    Xue Yin pursed her lips and felt the need to sleep again. The previous day had been moreborious than usual. Maybe, she''ll join Gojira, after all. Tanktops and shorts, here Ie!


    Before Korra could retort, Lanruo''s eyes suddenly shed and she looked towards Nik, "Ipletely forgot! The seven-day vacation after the examinations. We should n a trip! With Gojira, we can choose any location within the forest!"


    Korra couldn''t understand the meaning but everyone else understood. Nik wanted to agree... but...


    "Ugh, I kinda have a few things to do... wait, it can wait. Trip it is."


    Nik instantly decided to scrub his promise with Nie Li but then recalled the auction. That was an important event, too...


    Shaking his head, Nik grinned.


    "Sure. All of you better pack your rings well!"

 Chapter 425: Future Bodyguards

    Chapter 425: Future Bodyguards


    After four long, crushing hours of the noise of scribbling echoing within the ssroom, Nik felt at ease as he collected each of the parchments handed out to students. Mind you, Nik never broke the expression befitting a great teacher. No student should ever realize that their teacher may not enjoy the exams even more than the little turds themselves. It wasn''t demeaning, no. To students, this piece of information would be liberating them from their constant grind to turn themselves more civilized. After all, the essentials of education boiled down to two major aspects of society civilization and innovation. In this world of spirit energy, innovation was quite a distant achievement, and civilization... well, that, too.


    Keeping up the facade to keep the students from learning about his exhaustion, Nik finally stacked the papers on the desk and stood straight, waiting for the kids to leave. Also, waiting for Asami to soothe his troubled heart as soon as possible. Well, if it led to s.e.x, that''d be even better. Before all the students left, Nik found his disciples waiting in the corner and discussing something. Before they coulde up to Nik, the apostle gestured towards Nie Li and led him outside the ssroom. This action attracted quite a lot of ruckus from Ziyun as her expression soured up. But a whisper from Ning''er seemed to stabilize the young phoenix.


    "Teacher Nik, greetings." Far away from the ssroom, Nie Li bowed slightly once Nik turned to face him. Sweeping the unaware reincarnator with a casual gaze, Nik nodded softly. Exhaling deeply, Nik picked up the conversation since he would be practically spraying water all over his hopes. Not that Nik minded the act. "Nie Li," Nik turned silent momentarily, "It would seem that I won''t be able to apany you to the Heavenly Marks Family after the exam is concluded."


    Previously Nik had casually pushed an idea regarding him visiting Nie Li''s family to select a few talented students, if there were any, and then allow Nie Li to be a pimp equivalent of disciple providers. At that point, Nik had plenty of motivation. First, he needed to find another cultivator with amoner background and pull her to rank 31. Now, Asami filled that ce and his n toplete the main mission would begin soon. Second, Nik was more than reluctant to not meet Nie Li''s mother again. She looked a little too meek and lonely for her own good. He needed to save as many women that kindled his interest. To achieve this, the date the duo settled on was two days after the examination. But many events urred within the span of these days and Nik was already mped with priormitments. The one with Nie Li having the least urgency in Nik''s point of view.


    But, this did not mean that the same held true for Nie Li. After a momentary panic, Nie Li regained hisposure and carefully inquired, unwilling to let this chance of getting close with Ziyun slip away, "Teacher Nik... I understand that you have many things to deal with," hesitatingly, Nie Li continued, "In fact, my cousin sister is quite talented. That is why..." Nie Li trailed off. This was something Nik was unaware of.


    "Your cousin?"


    Nik coolly asked.


    "Yes. Due to various reasons, my elder cousin could never attend the academy. But she is really talented!" In front of Nik, Nie Li controlled his expression and acted like a young boy in awe of someone extremely talented. Even Nik was enticed, only slightly though.


    Shaking his head, Nik continued without any ripple on his expression. After so many days, Nik finally grew to control his expression to match a profound teacher. "I don''t mean to break my earliermitments... it is just that, I have to prioritize my current deals. Still, I will attend the Divine Family''s auction. If I chance upon your family''s elders, I would try to keep my word true."


    "Thank you, Teacher!"


    Nie Li bowed while Nik epted the bow of someone from whom he is learning himself. Once Nik had dealt with the returnee from the future, he entered the ssroom once again. However, seeing the group of girls waiting for him, Nik didn''t feel too mellow. Stopping at the entrance of the ssroom, Nik curbed his hesitation and entered with a small smile on his face. "I hope that you all did well in this test." Nik stepped forward and ced his palm on Ryu''er''s fluffy hair while stroking it softly. Only the little Empress knew how hard it was to control the sudden desire to hug Nik right then and there!


    Ziyun, Ning''er, and Xiao Xue turned their heads towards Ryu''er''s direction and observed the scene with a t stare as the half-face covered girl flushed. Before she could leave Nik''s grasp, he took the initiative to retreat. His rtionship with Ryu''er was delicate and at the early stages. Since Nik was already getting his dose of daily booty from independent women who have the capacity to think for themselves... well, aside from the time when Nik''s very l.u.s.t erode their sense of self, the apostle didn''t wish to hasten his rtionship with Ryu''er. After all, she was a young and shy girl despite her origins. She deserved to have her own space at the moment and have her own thoughts.


    "I-I did good, Master."


    Ryu''er whispered, instantly changing the form of addressing Nik. Ziyun took another look at Ryu''er. During a few private moments, Ziyun always called Nik master just for the kicks of it. The rtionship between Nik and his girls began from a master-disciple one. So, even if they did not have trouble addressing Nik as a master, they were morefortable with the term Teacher.


    "Hmm, that''s good. Oh, and you two are feeling well under the constraint, right? Do you want me to adjust the pressure?" Inquiring with a smile, Nik didn''t let the two girls feel left out and ced his hands on both of their heads. A purple-headed phoenix, and an orange-haired dragon. Both of them shook and lowered their head with a soft flush while feeling speechless as they, just like Ryu''er, restrained their urge to sigh in content.


    Nodding at Xiao Xue with a smile, he didn''t extend the sameforting pat to the Xiao Family''s princess before walking back to his seat and dragging his chair closer to the dress while sitting down.


    "So? What can I do for the four of you?"


    "Um," Ning''er stammered while Ziyun looked away. Looking towards Ryu''er for no avail, Xiao Xue groaned and walked forward before stating with an impassive expression. "Teacher Nik, it''s like this. The three of them are used to train with you, or at least, learn something new. So, they were hoping to"


    "Oh, we havepany?"


    A voice interrupted Xiao Xue. The voice sounded so melodious to Nik that he almost cried in joy. The girls turned towards the teacher of the intermediate ss with a stack of papers in between her arms and waist as the dark-haired goddess sauntered into the ssrooms with an amused smile. Nodding towards the four girls, Asami pulled the spare chair and ced it adjacent to Nik. Brushing her hair, she smiled widely, "Don''t stop now," She looked towards Xiao Xue. "Feel free to continue your conversation. Ours can wait."


    Nik''s lips twitched while Xiao Xue nodded eagerly. "So," she picked up where she left off, "The three were hoping to learn something new just to ease their minds."


    Asami nodded in understanding and gave Nik a knowing smile, "Even I want to learn something. Master~" Asami slurred with narrowed eyes, "why don''t you teach us something amazing?"


    Ning''er and Ziyun looked at each other. The panic for unknown reasons grew within their heart as Nik thought for a moment before refusing to entertain the girls. He was truly tired and there was no point in fooling the girls, not after having second considerations.


    "I won''t lie. You three have grown well and surpassed my initial expectations. Now is the time to rest. In fact, I am even thinking of bringing you two alongside the rest for an outing in the week-long vacation. We will begin the next phase of training. Remember, the three of you are still training your body as we speak, so, there is no reason to overdo."


    Nik smiled as he observed Ning''er''s face growing gloomy. Standing up, he walked over to Ning''er and decided to give her slightly special treatment. cing his palm on top of her and activating the tiniest bit of [Pheromone Illusion], Nik helped Ning''er calm down and guided in a whisper, "Do you remember what I said about resting? Sleeping and resting are all part of the training. It is beneficial for your body''s growth. You want to grow tall, right?"


    Ning''er nodded with her head lowered as Nik felt the orange-haired darling pushing her head against his head softly, yet discreetly. "So, you have to sleep a lot. Even I sleep more than 9 hours a day," lying through his teeth, Nik managed to convince her. Of course, Ryu''er sent a skeptical gaze towards Nik. After all, the m.o.a.ns of her mother needed a tool to stir... and if she is up until 2 in the morning, then doesn''t that mean Nik is awake, too?


    Ryu''er then looked towards Asami, who, smiled back and subtly shook her head.


    ***


    "Huff!"


    Nik finally stepped onto the ceiling with a tired exhtion. Asami was used to grading exams and had already left for the estate after Nik decided to stay back for a dozen minutes. With a loud yawn, Nik looked at the entirety of the academy. Feeling a littleplicated for his current aversion, Nik sighed softly. ''Should I just suck it up... the exams onlyst a week. No point in changing things since I like teaching, too... but...


    F.u.c.k exams.''


    Nik turned and flew towards the silent Samya. Her focused observation instantly felt the difference in Nik''s current flight whenpared to his previous ones. Even Nik found the difference, too, but held the urge from testing it right now.


    "You look good in ck," praising, Nik let his eyes brand Samya''s current form within his mind. His slightly heated gaze observed the ck dress with golden edges wrapping Samya''s voluptuous figure with her b.r.e.a.s.ts slightly parted, signifying theck of underwear beneath the dress. Her long golden hair cascaded openly and the lower locks would drift every now and then.


    "An offering must be put to use, right?"


    The corner of the Sword Maiden lifted slightly as she tilted her head.


    "You look tired." Sword Maiden concluded after giving Nik a blindfolded look. "Yeah, about that, I just need to sleep."


    "With? I mean, what?" Samya suddenly cursed herself internally as Nik''s silent stare made her rub her thighs against each other ufortably. Not wishing to engage a long tangent, Nik decided to leave Samya''s previous inquiry at that and looked around.


    "Oh," he recalled and tilted his head towards Samya, "I wanted to inquire something about... cultivation."


    This question has been itching Nik for a long time. Even though Sky said that this world did not allow nts and weapons to cultivate their spirits and leave behind spirit rings, Nik had already gone through a few records within the Library that stated otherwise.


    "What would you like to know? Bear in mind that I won''t be exposing anything regarding the higher realm."


    Nodding, Nik asked away. His inquiry made Samya think of the current trend of the cultivation. Thinking for a moment, she sighed. Even though she would limit her answer, it would still touch the surface of divinity. ''Well, the cultivators are supposed to fuse the spirit rings into a divine spark... so, it isn''t rted to godhood at all.''


    "This world of ours shifts in trend continuously. The current trend dictates that only human beings have the right to cultivate spirit rings and then, in the end, fuse the spirit rings to form a divine spark. Do not ask me what divine spark is, it is different for everyone. What I mean to say is, while most of the nts used to turn into a spirit and demonic nt that would leave spirit rings, currently, this part of the cultivation is also limited. Yes, they aren''t stopped from turning into spirit nts with their own consciousness, but they are rarer than the ten savage beasts of the Star Dou Forest."


    Meanwhile, Skymented from within, "It looks like quite a few changes scarred this ne after we left."


    Nik didn''t even bother asking the obvious. Yes, Sky had already visited this ne previously. Most probably, with Kaal.


    "Okay," Nik nodded and then thought about Gojira and Ryu''er, "If only humans are able to cultivate then... does that mean that the spirit beasts need to turn into humans?"


    With a knowing smile, Samya nodded.


    "Who defines the trend of cultivation?" Nik continued.


    "The world itself. In fact, only the lower ne like this one can be affected by the will of the world. Once ascended to the ne of gods, almost all restrictions are shattered."


    For the next few minutes, Samya patiently answered all of Nik''s inquiry. He continued to ask about various things in the higher nes, too, but Samya didn''t answer them and limited herself to the general knowledge of the current ne. When Nik tried to inquire Sky about this, she stated clearly that the so-called realm of gods hosts all the ''fake'' goddesses like Samya and others. In Sky''s estimation, all these gods barely touched the strength proimed by rank 7 members of the various paradise. But in front of a real rank 7, they all would fail miserably.


    "What is a divine spark then?"


    Samya thought for a moment before replying, "Once a cultivator reaches the peak of rank 99 in cultivation, they need to slowlybine their spirit rings in a specific order most suited to them. The final product is a divine spark."


    Her answer could be called vague at best, but Nik would take that with a satisfied heart.


    Meanwhile, Sky also replied to Nik''s inquiry, "A divine spark is the crystallization of understanding. The divine spark this Sword Maiden ims is an unfinished product. A true divine spark... can only be attained by a higher understanding. It can be a divine spark of elements, techniques, aspects of life... things like that."


    "How high should be one''s understanding?" Nik inquired internally.


    "Far greater than grandmaster. So, you''ve got a long way to go."


    "Did you form a divine spark?"


    "It is one of many prerequisites of rank 6, so yes. Let me answer the obvious, I not only attained the divine spark of the concept of dream and space but also cultivated to a higher realm. Divine Spark was merely one of many achievements in my previous life."


    "Hmm, wait, that means you still have all those insights with you, right? Once you gain a body..."


    "Yep," Sky giggled, "Not only me but the other two, too. Once the three of us get our bodies, you''ll find yourself three extremely strong bodyguards within a few dozen years!"

 Chapter 426: Monthly Right

    Chapter 426: Monthly Right


    "A pic?" Gojira looked towards Lanruo. Her unruly hair was tied up while her eerie crimson pupils observed Lanruo''s perky and tight body before clicking her teeth. It has only been a few days but Gojira was sure that Lanruo''s body didn''t give such a healthy vibe. Surely, regr training was helping everyone around her... ''Should I stopzing around, too?'' Gojira questioned herself internally with her gaze wandering about to Nik only to see him hugging the blushing daughter of hers with his eyes closed. The steam from the bath made the water surface slightly opaque, but even then, Gojira could see Nik shamelessly resting Ryu''er on his n.a.k.e.d crotch.


    "Yeah! We should! With you around, we will be able to rx, too," Lanruo''s words made Korra and Gojira groan in dissatisfaction. Facing Gojira, Korra muttered in a displeased manner, "How can she do that? She just sleeps around!"


    "Heh, sleeping prevents loss of energy. You should try it, maybe that way you can finally grow strong."


    Gojira didn''t mind Korra''s insult. After all, out of everyone present in the bath, only she was unaware of the truth. Due to the current days being more exhausting than usual, the three working women didn''t contribute to the discussion and imitated Nik with their bodies leaned back and their eyes shut close.


    "Master, how does this feel?"


    "Mmg~ pleasant," Nik let out a content sigh as s massaged his shoulders. Now that his questions regarding the cultivation of this world were quite easily fulfilled, his next n of action was to start making some sense of the system in theing years. He had tried to achieve this many times previously, understanding system, that is. But every time, he was limited by theck of an appropriate partner. s could now help Nik''s understanding grow by leaps and bounds. His fingers gently sunk into Ryu''er''s plump butt.


    Remaining true to his word, Nik did not initiate such contact but merely agreed to fulfill Ryu''er''s request. The flushed girl, with her head nuzzled against Nik''s upper abdomen, slept peacefully. She wasn''t even bothered by her master''s slightly hardened c.o.c.k thrumming against her slick fold. For a moment, Korra looked towards the duo and hesitated. Seeing this, Lanruo shrugged while Gojira gave an understanding smile and encouraged the young girl to pursue the woman-making tool.


    "Learn from my daughter," Gojira proimed in pride as she swam towards Korra and nudged her with a smug grin, "see? She is so young and so demanding! Hahaha! She''ll definitely leave me and others behind. Even now, all she wants is your master''sp when she should be staying with me~"


    Waggling her eyebrows suggestively, Gojira pushed her face closer to Korra''s as she groaned in frustration and stood up. The dripping sound attracted the ears of all the girls in the bath as Nik opened his eyes in narrow slits and gazed at Korra''s rugged back before closing them wordlessly. "Did you just sneak a peek?" Lanruo hummed in amus.e.m.e.nt while Gojira also looked towards Nik. Feeling theck of lying, Nik nodded honestly and let out a soft sigh once again as s kept pulling popping sound from his back.


    It felt good to be tended once in a while. Of course, he''ll make sure to return the favor to s shortly.


    "Oh, about that pic. Sure, I''ll join, too. My fans always enjoy my presence!"


    Gojira stated while sinking into the pool once again as Lanruo pursed her lips. She did not want to inquire who the said fans were. Probably, spirit beasts... but for them to have enough intelligence to follow someone, they must be quite aged and strong.


    ***


    "Wait, what?!"


    All the girls yelped as they looked at Nik''s c.o.c.k. ording to his bloodline and evolutionary chart, every advancement would bring a slight increase in the overall size of his tool. But today, with extreme concentration, Nik barely reduced the length by half an inch through [Body Maniption], but this reduction in return broadened his girth by a rtive margin.


    "I was thinking," Nik mused while stroking his own member and nodding in satisfaction when he found no changes to the sensitivity and other factors. "My size is already taxing to you all and even if I use my skills to rece the pain with pleasure, the fact is, all of you always feel strained during each session." Nik continued while rubbing his chin. He was standing on the bed while the girlsy on the bed, making it look like a gallery of s.e.x.


    "So, I''ll try to keep the overall shape in control. This way, I won''t have to hold back, too."


    "You were holding back?" Xue Yin inquired with her lips parted in shock.


    "Not with Gojira and s." Shaking his head, Nik grinned wolfishly, "but now, I won''t have to hold back with you guys either."


    "You know... I have held my share of confessions," Lanruo mused with an impressed expression, "but this is the first time where a guy didn''t run off to break stars and sky, but reducing the size of one''s c.o.c.k to a humane level just to make the s.e.x less strained... yeah, definitely a first."


    "Well." Rubbing the back of his head, Nik continued, "what use is the size if it hurts you guys? Short envy tall. Tall appreciates short."


    "That''s rubbish." Shen Xiu shook her head while Nik turned to Asami and s. Asami, already had a trail if drool as she slowly sat up and eyed the member with extreme heat. Licking her lips, Asami tilted her gaze to match Nik''s while whispering, "I use my monthly right to exercise the first motion!"


    She didn''t wait for others as she quickly crawled forward on her fours and knelt right in front of Nik withbored breathing and her dexterous fingers already coiled around his shaft. "You greedy minx." A voice chuckled from behind and pped Asami''s perky ass yfully. It was Gojira. Her curvaceous body hugged Asami from behind and her fingers gently pushed Asami''s face against Nik''s c.o.c.k. "And here I thought that I am theziest and greediest of all. But who knew, you just want to gobble this cute toy of ours all for yourself~"


    With her other hand tugging on Asami''s right, naughty topping, the others also hurried forward. Being the lightest of all, s found her special ce as she climbed on Nik''s back and once again, unted her flexibility by twirling around Nik''s shoulder and covering his vision with her thighs and moist, emerald mine that was more than wet to be molded and mined for treasured nectar.


    "Master, I will be in your kind hands once again," s whispered as she leaned down and pecked Nik''s lips. Before he could move his hand, two l.u.s.tful beings clutched on his forearm and rubbed their wet snatches against his shredded arm. Xue Yin and Shen Xiu looked at each other with a deep blush as the continued humping Nik''s hands. Meanwhile, Lanruo, finally couldn''t keep her emotions in check and lost her recently gained cool and collected visage.


    "You guys are all unfair!"


    She shrieked and pounced on Gojira''s back while gripping both of her melon-sized b.r.e.a.s.ts into her palms, fondling the squishy, dark-skinned mounds in delight while breathing hotly against Gojira''s neck.


    ***


    "Hmm? When did I sleep?"


    Ryu''er mumbled as her eyes opened to the familiar ceiling. Her body, despite the gravitational force, felt quite refreshed. Sniffing loudly, the little disheveled bundle of absolute cuteness yawned and stretched her arms outwards, letting her more than modest bosom push slightly outwards. Then suddenly, yesterday''s events came rushing back. Theforting petting, the bath, the request to embrace her beloved, the unhesitating pull over the hardened monster!


    Puff!


    Ryu''er felt smoke rising out of her head as she hurriedly shook her head.


    ''Ahh~ what did I do? Aaahhh! That- that was a... that was master''s... c-c...''


    Even in her internal monologue, she couldn''t bear to speak such a word and felt not only embarrassed but also distressed. With a soft plop, Ryu''ery back on the bed and muttered with her eyes distracted by the beautiful inscription patterns on the ceiling. "If I can''t even say that word... how can I act on my promise to make master forget mother, not to mention others. Seriously... how pathetic can I get?" Ryu''er mumbled as she recalled being unruly against Ziyun and others, but what credentials did she even have to act like that. Ziyun was kind and aodating, Ning''er was silent but a sweet friend. She could only get close to Xiao Xue, but in reality, it was only due to her naive expression.


    ''Your eyes are beautiful!'' Nik''s whisper grazed her mind as she shivered in sudden delight. "Heup!" Jumping up, Ryu''er changed into regr clothes. Since it was a martial demonstration today, she decided to wear something less shy. Before leaving the room, however, Ryu''er gave herself one look into the mirror once again.


    Even with her clothes more than fresh, the moment she observed her face, all she could gaze at was a headful of shaggy ck hair. Ryu''er''s gaze dimmed for a moment as she covered her eyes. She was insecure of her peculiar-looking eyes, this was already clear to everyone who knew her and had seen her eyes at least once. But...


    ''Your eyes are extremely spectacr~''


    Ryu''er multiplied the intensity of Nik''s praise to gather her courage. Looking at the unusedbs and beautiful clips that could easily doll any girl up, Ryu''er clenched her jaws and slowly reached out for her greatest opponent with trembling hands.

 Chapter 427-428: Demonstration

    Chapter 427-428: Demonstration


    The martial demonstrations were supposed to be under Nik''s supervision entirely, but now, Nik thanked his high luck for having the main teacher apany him in the lessons. If Nik were to grade all the students within the institute, he might have gone crazy from the extremely demanding task. The moment he walked into the institute''s premise, he used his authority as the strongest teacher and their benefactor to open them up to the world of s.e.x and made the teachers oblige to grade the students of their own ssroom based on the sharpness Nik demonstrated for the varying sses. No doubt, the teachers epted Nik''s favor while a two to three rather flowery teachers with mellow scents took the chance to surround Nik. Before they could rush into Nik, He motioned them to stop with a hollowugh.


    "Teacher Pen, Xiao, and Gin... you three look beautiful today." The three girls with umon hair color blue, green, and red respectively gave a knowing smirk and hugged each other in a tantalizing manner. Their simrly colored pupils swept past the easygoing Asami as the woman in regard nodded back with a smile. "Only beautiful? How mean~ Beh, don''t you have more things to say?" The teachers behind the trio gave strained groans before preparing for the martial demonstration. These three had already turned notorious to kick every single man out of their rooms and only please themselves through their fingers. Their exact words still seemed to pierce the hearts of plenty of men and drove them to the folds of other, amodating teachers if our fingers areparable enough to ''that'' then we''ll rather wait for founder Nik.


    The most heartbreaking part was that the teachers couldn''t retort as they were already sure that Nik''s legend would silently stimte their female partners even with their own presence. But what could they do? Wasn''t it gracious enough that Nik didn''t eye every female teacher within the dorms? Meanwhile, the tri-colored flowers, from Pen Hua''s side, hugged Nik''s arm, wedging the elbow in between her soft b.r.e.a.s.ts as she leaned forward in anticipation. The trio was already tired of waiting. Their parted and shapely lips bitten in frustration were testament to their impatience. "I have plenty of things to say to the three teachers." Not being the type to shy away from such a situation, Nik leaned down and softly pecked the blue-haired Pen Hua''s cheek as her eyes widened in surprise. Not only her, the two teachers behind her Xiao Xiaji and Gin Jiu and Asami raised their brow in surprise.


    "But if you don''t help me, Teacher Pen, how can I ever get enough time to embrace you and shower you in praises?" Nik inquired rhetorically as he gazed into Pen Hua''s ocean blue eyes and kissed her other cheek. "Wouldn''t you help me?" Leaning towards her ear, Nik breathed hotly. Everyone present in the scene hadmitted actions far depraved than this, so none of them raised any ruckus. Feeling Nik''s hot sigh against her skin, Pen Hua felt her knees turn weak but before she could fall, a thin stream of warmth traveled into her body as she blinked and saw the suggestive smile on Nik''s face.


    "I really look forward to meeting you after the vacation, Teacher Pen, Xiao, and Gin. In fact, be sure to visit the opening ceremony of the Glory Center. I''ll definitely wait for you three." Nik smiled and took his hand away before leaving the three dazed women behind. His n to live within the City was a long term one and, again, spamming his life with more women without even having quality time with more than enough partners in his life would not only be stupid but also dangerous. Rtionsh.i.p.s are not one-sided. Even with s, Nik was trying his level best to not let the emerald crystal-men feel like an actual servant. She tried to kill him out of her mission, Nik f.u.c.k.i.e.d her for his ideals. That was it. He didn''t want the past to overly affect his rtionship with any one of the girls.


    As Asami followed Nik, the duo heard a surprised peal of squeal from behind. Hearing this, Asami looked at Nik with a deep sigh. "They can''t be categorized as regr fans... so, those three are your... s.e.x fans?" The term s.e.x-fan itself pulled a merry chuckle from Nik. Shaking his head, Nik shrugged. "Does it matter," he replied, "their title, that is. The three of them have shown their interest more than ten times already. Today is the most direct approach ever. If we can findmon ground, I wouldn''t mind to try and spend time with the three of them, too." Hearing his words, Asami felt slightly sour. Well, until Nik''s hand sn.a.k.e.d into hers and gripped her palm firmly. "Rx." Nik faced Asami with a smile, "Saying it won''t matter to you guys, but either way, every one of you is important to me."


    "How would it not matter?" Asami smirked and closed the distance between the two while walking towards the ssrooms. "You should butter us more. Praise us more until we are sick of it. We all will then brush your smooth attempts away, but you should continue to butter us up. That is the only way we, or at least, I can stop myself from kidnapping you from others." Asami tilted her head and rested on Nik''s shoulder while blowing a hot sigh near his jaw. "Butter you up... then what have I been doing every night?" Nik jested while kissing the top of Asami''s head.


    ***


    "There he is! Laughing happily! Kissing those three Hmmgh!"


    Samya groaned. With her sword-staff ced upside down and tilted on the handle, Samya rotated her h.i.p.s to let the metallic staff impaled within her holy hole stir with sensational juices trickling down the l.u.s.trous surface of staff and reflecting sunlight. While she was frustrated with the fact that one hand was needed to keep the staff aligned, a problem which would not exist if instead of the staff, it was a thick c.o.c.k prating her, Samya made the best use of her free hand by pulling her left b.r.e.a.s.t out of the gold-edged dress Nik offered and fondled the meaty treat with her body trembling due to built-up orgasm.


    Her legs crouched slightly, presenting an extremely depraved image that did not befit the title Sword Maiden and the moment she gazed at Nik holding Asami''s hand with a kind smile while kissing the top of his head, the scene ovepped with the luscious scene of Nik leaning against the bark of the tree under the soft moonlight while pushing his c.o.c.k as far as he could within Asami''s throat. "Oohh, heavens~" Samya dragged her hot sigh while crouching further downwards, the tip of the staff finally poked against her second holy gates as her eyes beneath the blindfold rolled up. "More! Nik offer me more! Your entire body! Offer it~" Samya squeaked in passion as she pinched and tugged on her fat a.r.e.o.l.a, pulling her soft melon in an illicit manner while clenching against the staff that slowly grew warm within her pilgrimage grounds due to the sheer heat of her body. Fantasizing Nik''s shredded body f.u.c.k.i.n.g her to the next realm, Samya''s breathing paused for a moment before her bodily functions restarted as a high-quality squirt graced and purified the entire roof.


    "Hah~ Huff!"


    Panting, Samya slowly removed the dress as her wet figure shivered by the sheer thought of exposing her body to the entire world. For a moment, she touched her slowly recovering blonde pubes before shaking her head and recovering her usual spirit robes to cover her hourss figure. Her gaze remained on Nik until he entered the ss and then took out a few decorative materials for setting up the training field. Meanwhile, Samya had already turned to look deep within the monster grounds that provided the basic spirit beasts for the students after the first examination. Finally, She looked towards the translucent inscription patterns surrounding her. These patterns were inexhaustible and only required a high form of light-attributed energy. Till now, she has been hesitating to ask for Nik''s help but if she could...


    Recalling the sheer intensity of the energy that filled the sky that day, Samya felt moved.


    ***


    "Huff!"


    Nik exhaled as he looked at the preparations on the training field. Since the institute is extremely spacious, a map is already disyed on all the entrances of the institute to direct the students to their respective training fields with the same condition of reaching the spot in time or getting their name revoked from the exam. After this, the remaining four days will be spent on practical tournaments that would allow the students to understand the necessity of teamwork... well, except Korra. She, ording to her words, ns to wipe the floor with the entire ssroom at once should she get the chance. Nik couldn''t find any fault with her, after all, he did the same by challenging all the remaining family heads in his list.


    Soon, the students rolled into the training field and stood on one of the many squares formed by multiple rows and columns etched by Nik. Meanwhile, Nik sat on his chair with his eyes closed and his back leaned behind. The weather was slowly turning cold, so the day wasn''t as hot and unbearable as before. Instead, the sunlight spread a sweet warmth. One of the boys looked sideways aimlessly only to get stunned speechless as he nudged the shoulder of his ssmate.


    "Wha It''s her?"


    The mor instantly attracted other girls and boys as a petite figure in form-fitting training pants and light-blue tunic slowly walked towards the group. Her gait was weak and even her expression couldn''t be timider. The usual blue-tipped bush of hair covering the top half of her face had been neatlybed and clipped back, revealingrge round eyes with peculiar crimson pupils that instantly charmed many. Even the girls looked more than surprised as they finally uncovered the identity of the new arrival.


    "Ryu''er?!"


    Ziyun squealed in childish excitement as she left her box and jumped to hug the doll tightly. Out of the remaining duo, Xiao Xue grinned broadly while Ning''er''s gaze slightly turnedplicated as she touched her own hair that always remained in a ponytail with the lower half open. ''Maybe I should change my hairstyle...'' she mused as her gaze inadvertently swept past Nik and found him staring Ryu''er intently with a wide and genuine smile on his face.


    ''Maybe... I really should.''


    "Ugh!" Ryu''er struggled weakly but slowly found herself feelingforted by Ziyun''s hug as the little Empress, for the first time, decided to raise her hand and reciprocate the excited Ziyun. The smile on Ziyun''s face broadened as she felt Ryu''er''s hand on her back and rubbed the side of her face against Ryu''er''s in pure happiness.


    "All right," Nik pped his hand and brought the students back to the real world. He gestured Ziyun to return to her ce while making Ryu''er stand on the box right in front of him where he could see her. Smiling at her, Nik waited for all the students to arrive and when then the time of the demonstration started, he stood up and performed the basic foundation technique silently.


    After finishing, Nik looked at the students and spoke seriously.


    "I have shown you the level of proficiency required the pass the exam. Any lower, and you''ll fail.


    Now, we will start with Ryu''er."


    With a sharp nod, Ryu''er stepped forward into therger square clearly etched for hosting the demonstration. Once Ryu''er stood in front of Nik, her chest shifted forward into a deep breath as her tense nerves slowly calmed down while she recalled the sheer bloodshed her mother engaged in even while nurturing the fully grown Ryu''er inside her. A monster Godzi would require a total of a hundred-thousand-year-old of pregnancy before giving birth. This, of course, changed once Ryu''er and Gojira, thest of the Godzis turned human. But even then, Gojira once stated that even if she ever get pregnant, the gestation period would definitely be more than 9 months. The thought of a sibling out of her mother and her master''s efforts surprisingly calmed and turned Ryu''er slightly annoyed as she took her stance.


    Others could only gaze at Ryu''er''s back but Nik could enjoy the sheer focus in Ryu''er''s uncovered gaze. Her clear crimson pupils fell on Nik before she began her technique. Instead of unting her identity by using the entire technique, Ryu''er stuck to the basic one and performed it with dynamics that surpassed the expected proficiency demonstrated by Nik himself.


    ''She... grew surprisingly steady.'' Nik felt a little happy but extremely satisfied. The act of revealing her eyes was, of course, extremely hard for Ryu''er and this itself portrayed her progressive nature.


    ''Maybe I should reward her tonight... hehe.''


    Nik didn''t let his inner giddiness destroy his profound expression befitting a teacher and once Ryu''er finished under the apuse of the students, Nik nodded and pped slowly, silently praising Ryu''er''s efforts and gestured another kid to start while asking Ryu''er to step back into her box. Just like this, the third day of the tedious examsmenced for Nik.

 Chapter 429: Enticed

    Chapter 429: Enticed


    Unlike the fighting experts Korra and Asami, Xiao Ning''er, Ye Ziyun, and Ryu''er still hadn''t developed their fighting styles yet. Just like Nik said, the entirety of the basic technique filled with insights was unnaturally neutral. Even when it was divided into three parts based on proficiency, each separate part could act independently and turn into a foundation to develop one''s unique sense of battle upon. But such a style required a lot of time, practice, and experience. In this aspect, Nik was helpless since he himself fought without his own brand of martial arts. In essence, his true and overall understanding might be wider than his disciples, but whenpared to true warriors like Elizabeth, Saeko, Shigure, Korra, Asami, and others, Nik''s deficiency in the depth of understanding was quite clear.


    Aside from two poor souls that prioritized a few aspects of their lives more than training, everyone else reached the necessary proficiency in the technique. Nik didn''t rank the students, it would have been a hassle, so he merely announced their clearance and waited for the kids to disperse. A fewpetitive kids really wanted to know their ranking, out of them, many wanted to sneer at the lower ranks while the remaining number wished to improve. Still, Nik followed his own thoughts and dismissed them until... he looked at the four girls with a minor twitch of his lips. "Hmm, Ryu''er, you did good... not only the training, but you have grown as a person...


    I can say that I am proud to know you as another living being."


    Nik sat on his chair to level his gaze with the girls and looked at the other two disciples, "You two were great. Even with the restrictions, you did not lose your sharpness. Well done," praising the trio, Nik hesitated for a moment before smiling towards Xiao Xue, "And you, too, Xiao Xue. You definitely have enough proficiency to begin learning the difficult counterparts of the technique." While his disciples took hispliments with silent smiles, Xiao Xue bowed slightly and spoke up, "Thank you, teacher. I definitely want to learn more about this technique."


    Nik nodded and inquired the four girls, "So?"


    "Teacher you didn''t tell us... are we going on the trip?" Ziyun asked with a curious expression as Nik recalled how vague his words were yesterday. "Of course, all my disciples are needed on the trip. I still need to discuss details with your senior sister Lanruo, but most probably, we will be leaving the day after the exams arepleted. Once the n is drafted, I''ll have a private chat with both of your elders and reassure your safety." Nik''s reasonable exnation cated Ning''er and Ziyun when suddenly, Xiao Xue tilted her head curiously. With an index on her slightly raised lips, she looked into Nik''s eyes and asked one of the weaker links in the exnation.


    "Um, teacher? I heard from my father that Lord Huyan allowed his daughter to stay within your second fiancee''s estate... Since she is practically living with you, shouldn''t you have already discussed all this with her? I am really curious about what teacher practices to be so busy. It must be great!"


    Xiao Xue''s words froze the remaining triopletely. All the remaining ''maidens'' within Nik''s discipleship knew that aside from being kind and caring, Nik was practically a horny dog. Still, the disciples respected Nik enough to keep this secret between themselves instead of smearing his honored reputation. Meanwhile, Nik was truly astonished as to why his name didn''t symbolize infamy in the city yet. Maybe all the heightened [LUK] finally paid off? Gazing at Xiao Xue intently, Nik failed to find any ill motives against him or his disciples. She was a genuinely curious girl with more brains than she let others on. Thinking carefully, Nik decided to answer in a roundabout manner.


    "Honestly..."


    ''We exchange fluids for l.u.s.t.''


    " we exchange food for thoughts... Lanruo is a clever person with great intellect and we..."


    Nii couldn''t help but finally feel a sense of shame as he felt the trio''s gaze linger onto his face. He was shameless by definition, but Ryu''er''s new look unnerved him slightly. "...yeah, we just have too many things to discuss." Concluding, Nik heaved a deep sigh while the girls exchanged a look among themselves. Nik didn''t mind this and Xiao Xue nodded thoughtfully with a soft I see. Finding out that the ponytailed pinkette epted his exnation, Nik nodded to himself. "Anyway, Xiao Xue, you have a great talent," under the trio''s slightly trembling gaze, Nik expanded his ''area of interest'' and invited Xiao Xue, "if you don''t mind, I''ll be happy to train you personally. Of course, this rtionship between us would start after the vacation, so you do not have to answer me now. Sleep over it."


    "Hmm, thank you for the offer and the time, too."


    Xiao Xue nodded gratefully as she bent her waist slightly. Usually, the remaining girls wouldn''t have noticed this but... the moment Xiao Xue bent, herrge b.r.e.a.s.ts shaped ordingly and attracted their attention. ''They are really big...'' The trio thought simultaneously.


    "All right, I have to catch-up with teacher Asami. Ryu''er, do you want me to"


    "Ah, n-no! Thank you, master. I''ll be apanying these three for some time before returning."


    Smiling, Nik once again ced hisrge palm on Ryu''er''s head under her expectant gaze and scratched her sides as she resisted the urge to mewl. Well... "Hmm~" a soft hummed echoed nheless.


    "I won''t be seeing you girls off. So, be sure to return to your houses before it gets dark."


    Once the girls left, Nik turned on his heels and started clearing out the training field. After he ced everything of note within his spatial ring, Nik took to the ssroom only to find a slightly annoyed Asami waiting for him. "Took you long enough. Got ambushed by those four again?" Asami leaned back on the chair dedicated to the students and inquired with a soft huff. She had been waiting for quite some time. Of course, she didn''t fear that Nik had already left for two reasons. One, this is one of the few private moments they can share. Two, she had already set the date through the chat into Nik''s consciousness. Taking out the items belonging to the ssroom, Nik shook his head. "It wasn''t an ambush... well, just a bunch of curious girls with to the point questions." Humming a soft tune, Nik started arranging the ssroom dutifully.


    Tracking Nik through her gaze, Asami let her eyes brand the ''serious'' Nik into her mind as she jested, "Did anyone ever tell you how hot you look when you act diligently?" Cupping her chin with both of her hands, Asami gazed at the bent Nik. Her eyes focused on his tight buttocks as Nik smiled yfully and bent a little more. "What do you mean? I am always diligent." Nik finally stood and ced the chairs behind the table on the slightly raised tform and replied with a chuckle. "Diligence in sniffing women''s bits is far different from being diligent in mundane matters."


    "Diligence is diligence," Nik smirked and waited for Asami to stand. However, gazing at her suggestive smile, Nik moved towards her with a small smile. "Really? Here on students'' desks?" Bending across the table, Nik brought his face closer to Asami''s as she shrugged with a grin. "What? I thought you were a diligent one. Since when did the presence of students affect you?" Asami tilted her face and snickered while Nik shook his head and pecked the tip of Asami''s nose.


    "Since I became a teacher. We can f.u.c.k all we want on my table. But not here..." Nik smiled and stood back up. Thinking for a moment, he gestured Asami to follow him with a tilt of his head.


    "Let''s eat somece nice today. The most boring part of the examination is passed, so let''s celebrate. Just the two of us."


    Standing up, Asami followed while nodding in agreement. "I''d like that, too."


    As the duo left, a befuddle goddess stomped her foot in annoyance as she moved her hands towards her clothes in extreme frustration once again... but then, she eventually stopped. This spirit robe was easily one of the top ten battle robes even in the higher ne. If she got this one dirty... it would be too sad of a tale. Meanwhile, the dresses meant as offering served their purpose well as Samya had already soaked them into a sticky mess... all she could do now was...


    Her heart tingled in part excitement and part humiliation as she withdrew her robe and covered her body by the translucent inscriptions. Her gaze locked onto Nik, especially, his hand which held Asami''s hand. Breathing roughly, Samya upturned her staff once again as she crouched and let another costly staff sink into her wet snatch. For a moment, Samya turned dizzy and in fact, missed Nik turning his head back towards the top of the library with a dirty grin.


    ***


    "Ahh! Hot!"


    Ziyun yfully stuck her tongue out as she waved at the piece of steaming roasted crimson rooster stuck to her toothpick while Ryu''er gave no shit about the temperature of the meat and continued to chew on it with tiny bites. Ning''er, meanwhile, waited for her spicy rock tofu and Xiao Xue shared Ziyun''s enthusiasm with another piece of a thin slice of meat stuck against her pick.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll bepeting against each other. Aren''t you nervous?"


    Xiao Xue suddenly inquired as Ning''er, Ziyun, and Ryu''er looked at each other before shaking their heads. The street was filled with traffic but not many ventured to the stall upied by the four since the price and the taste of the fast-food was too great. Ordinary men couldn''t afford it and the three were willing to share Ryu''er''s tab equally, which Ryu''er allowed graciously.


    "No."


    "Not at all."


    "I can easily defeat these two with one hand behind me and my eyes closed," Ryu''er stated softly while continuing to nibble on her snack with a t stare as the trio stammered. But finally, the group failed to find fault since Ryu''er had been apanying them for so long without using her eyes actively since they doubted that the sheer thickness of her hair would even allow any light to cross through the natural barricade of her locks. Still, Ziyun pouted and groaned. "Meanie~ Do you have to make fun of us?"


    Ziyun inquired while finally biting the entire piece of the rooster in a single bite while Ning''er blew on the disposal te filled with crimson and delicious tofu covered in thick sauces that seeped into the spongy treat while letting out an enchanting scent that attracted the trio. Looking around, Ning''er''s eyes grew stern. This wasn''t juice. It was her spicy rock tofu. And she made it clear with a defensive posture and a soft mine.


    "Boss! Another te of tofu!"


    Xiao Xue grinned as the boss of the stall nodded and started working on another te of his signature dish. This time, Ziyun looked at Xiao Xue curiously, "Say, you don''t seem to be getting along with Lu Piao these days. Didn''t you patch up already?" The girls already knew Lu Piao''s request to Xiao Xue to try and make it easy for Nie Li to blend into their group and chat with Ye Ziyun. Of course, they didn''t hold it against Xiao Xue but seeing the obvious wall in between her and Lu Piao concerned Ziyun greatly. She felt partly responsible for the situation, after all. If Nie Li wasn''t such a deceitful person to use Lu Piao, then such a situation might not have urred at all. This was also the reason Ziyun felt a little sour when Nik invited Nie Li for a chat but she restrained herself from confronting her master in the end.


    "Lu Piao..." Xiao Xue''s clear gaze dimmed momentarily but she shook her head hastily as her ponytail swung in a flurry before she pouted childishly and chomped on her rooster, "Just let me get my hands on that damn bastard! I''ll punch him blue!" Ziyun felt even more guilty. Sensing this, Xiao Xue quickly changed the subject as she waggled her brows and jested with a nudge, "Say, what would happen if I ept Teacher''s offer? Is he really super strong?!"


    Her words pulled a strange twitch from the lips of the trio as Ziyun evaded the topic. "W-well. He is extremely strong... but Xiao Xue, you already have your own style. You don''t need to..."


    "Ho~ pushing away thepetition, eh? How naive!" Xiao Xue grinned while looking at the meek expression of the trio with a brilliant gaze.


    "How interesting... maybe I''ll join after all." Xiao Xue narrowed her eyes with a smirk as she gazed at the swiftly changing expression of the girls.

 Chapter 430: Competition

    Chapter 430: Competition


    "Dud once again," Nik whispered while opening his eyes. Through continuous travels in the dreamworld, not just Nie Li''s but others that caught his eye, Nik started to ssify the types of dreams he encountered. The first one is the most basic of all where the target dreams about some technique or information being detailed on. Nik called this type the knowledge dream. Till now, Nik had only encountered one such dream where Nie Li exined the purple demon eye technique to ''Ye Ziyun''.


    The second type is what Nik likes to call as the experience dream. Old Kon''s cooking experiences and the dream about Nie Li resisting the mysterious sage gave Nik great insight on cooking techniques and flying skills. The time when Nik''s experience in alchemy grew was due to such a ssification, too. This was the reason he could fly more gracefully and smoothly than before. The third type and the most frequent one is what Nik called a dud dream. Anything fromplete irrelevant and illogical dreams to no dream at all fell into this ssification. Right now, not only Nie Li wasn''t dreaming but the same was the case for Old Kon and other few talented teachers.


    Resisting the urge to nap once again, Nik slipped out of the bed and stealthily clicked the door open. His spirits had already receded into his spiritual world once again and today, they spread the joyous news of the imminence of their first spirit ring. Meanwhile, Nik had already decided to give up on creating a spirit ring of his own body. The spirit rings on items may touch the borders of this world''s will, but at least, it won''t induce a tribtion. Nik understood this fact after having a chat with Samya. But to form a spirit ring unique to his own existence instead of his spirit, that would greatly anger the will of the world, and Nik didn''t wish to use the Smite Token once again. Deep down, Nik even doubted the usefulness of Smite Token that mobilized the will of the world to fight off the said will itself. "So many things... I really wish I could just... spread the burden," sighing to himself, he made his way towards the roof of the estate. Cultivating the purple demon eye technique was the highest priority for him right now.


    Burying all his doubts regarding the system, skills, the world will, and his own fricking ancestry, Nik entered a state ofplete calmness once again. He pushed away the thoughts that signified his paranoia regarding his situation and fear of the future. Any existence with aplex consciousness would have such thoughts regardless of their status and strength. To counter such thoughts, Nik delved deep into all the fortunate events that happened in his life. His birth and entry into the [Transmigration Paradise] certainly wasn''t a part of it but when he recalled his time with Mitsuko and the others and the gut lovers Pavak and Virya, the folds in the center of his brows smoothened and a genuine smile touched his lips. While recollected, a sudden thought appeared within his mind. Out of all the stats, the [LUK] happened to be the most mysterious of all. When Nik obtaining a single point in the stat, that very day, he obtained a page of Temporal Demon Spirit Book but after obtaining a ratherrge sum from Gojira, anything of particr interest hadn''t urred yet. Sure, he did get another page, but its use was shrouded.


    Feeling the impending tangent in his thoughts, Nik cut the thought in its nascent stage and continued to calm himself down. Finally, as Nik attuned himself to the surroundings, he finally felt a strange sensation and he opened his eyes instantly. A thin, purple wisp entered his eyes at the same moment and a notification appeared within his mind that made all his doubts regarding the [LUK] stat disappear into a smoking poof.


    [Skill Pce activated due to the fulfillment of all the requirements. Gained


    Purple Qi Maniption (Lvl 1):


    It allows the host to utilize the system energy to gain the aspect of ethereal purple qi. The ration of conversion depends upon the level of the skill.


    Current Ratio (System to Modified energy)- 1:4


    Next Lvl 3 SP


    ---


    Purple Demon Eye (Lvl 1):


    This skill allows a passive boost to visual abilities. This skill requires a continuous supply of purple qi to level up.


    Note: In case of using SP to level the skill, the user must have arge holding of purple qi or the eyes of the user may be permanently damaged.


    Next Lvl 3 SP]


    Nik couldn''t hide his smile as he clicked his tongue. Who''s awesome? He is! Nik checked his status window and arranged the skill panel to group all the maniption skills together just for his ease. After he gained the skill, his pool of knowledge regarding these skills was also widened to correspond to his current level. Maniption of qi could be practiced into a high proficiency quite easily. Unlike Space Maniption, the qi resembled threads of elemental energy, and Nik could use his deep experience in this regard to master purple qi. Meanwhile, his knowledge regarding the purple demon eye technique grew thorough and he now understood the minute details that were even missed by his treasured dream ve Nie Li. Standing up and stretching, he gave the roof of the estate his final farewell for he would not require the assistance of the tiniest streams of purple qi right before sunrise any longer. After all, he could manipte the purple qi generated by his own body.


    Climbing down, Nik encountered a slightly troubled Korra in the backyard. In a moment, Nik jumped down with his deep insight in flying kicking in once again, turning his free fall into a graceful dive with elements of gliding as he skid across the grassy surface and stopped right in front of Korra. Smiling, he flicked her forehead, causing her to take a step back with a soft ''eh'' and speak up, "What was that for?" Korra touched her forehead and rubbed the afflicted region while Nik adjusted his tanktop and spoke with a straight expression, "Letting troubled thoughts drown you first thing in the morning would only affect the rest of your day badly."


    Admiring Nik''s exposed form stealthily, Korra shook her head and sneered, "What troubled thoughts? I am only thinking if I should go all out or not." Then, Korra adjusted her wrist bands before continuing, "Teacher", Nik suddenly waved his hand and corrected her, "I am thinking of changing the way you all address me... master sounds nice... not that I would force any of you but"


    "Fine, fine," Korra rolled her eyes at the sheer shamelessness of her master and whispered the first word before continuing boldly, "...ster, you already know that my second spirit ring boosts my physical defense and power by 400%... and, with the two spirit bones on my left and right hand, the physical attacks from my upper limbs are further multiplied by 2. If I go all out... I may identally crush someone''s head."


    Korra heaved a deep sigh and sat down on the dampyer of grass while Nik shook his head and snapped his fingers. Instantly, Korra felt a ratherrge weight disappear from her shoulders as Nik continued, "Due to the additional weight on your bodies, your attacks would be even greater than your estimation. Of course, this kind of advantage in a fairpetition is distasteful. Now, you''ll have to hold back based on your initial estimates... of course, you can kill a few eyesores if you want."


    Nii shrugged. Tilting her head up and looking at him, Korra chuckled mildly, "Man, you are going to be the first master that is so easygoing."


    "Wait a minute," Nik sat down and spoke with a slightly dirty expression, "You''ve had masters before me? I am deeply hurt." As a testament to his hurt feelings, Nik touched his chest and shook his head, making Korra roll her eyes once again. "Master this, master that. You just like to tease girls. I know your kind well enough. Broke many of ''em personally." Korra crackled her knuckles with a broad smile as Nik looked at the time internally. It was barely a few minutes past 6 in the morning. "Lucky them," Nik spoke while looking Korra in the eye and smiling suggestively, "you must have enough experience then, right?"


    "Nah," Korra lips twitched as she could barely hide the soft adorable flush on her cheeks and exposed shoulders as she averted her light blue eyes. Feeling a little intimidated by such an atmosphere and pressure building in her heart, Korra''s mind worked furiously to find another topic of conversation. Seeing her eyes dart around, Nik smiled and reached out with his hand. This was the first time he patted Korra, but she had seen himmitting the gesture to Ryu''er plenty of times already so she didn''t resist and allowed Nik to tend her, "Don''t worry about hurting others. You are going to rock. Oh, and, if you have the time, be sure to swing by the arena designated for the apprentice ss. Your junior sisters are going to bepeting against each other this time."


    "What about Lanruo? She isn''t much of a fighter, right?" Korra inquired as Nik smiled, "Aside from apprentice ss, all the other sses are allowed to pair themselves withplementary spirits. With Lanruo using her martial spirit, there''s barely anyone who could resist her without a great tactic."


    "She is that good with illusions?" Korra frowned while feeling slightlyfortable.


    "Well, like master, like disciple. Oh, one more thing," Nik aroused Korra''s attention as he leaned his face down dangerously close to the slightly stunned Korra and locked his gaze with her. His pupils aglow with mysterious intentions made Korra''s heart thrum, "If you do manage to win the entirepetition without killing, I''ll wash your back... so, here you go. I think this is a wonderful reward, don''t you agree?" Smiling devilishly, Nik''s hand slithered down and stroked Korra''s cheek as her gaze remained on Nik''s face. Her throat went dry while her eyes remained glued to his face.


    "All right, you look motivated enough," Nik smiled and stood up. "Now, I suggest that you try to get ustomed to the feeling of moving without any physical pressure on your body."


    ***


    The apprentice, intermediate, advance, and genius sses have different arenas set-up byrge numbers of workers overnight. The three-manpetition only takes ce every six months, so preparations of this scale was necessary. Aside from the raised tform in the training field, quite arge number of chairs and tforms surrounded the arena to amodate the parents and important members and traders of the city. Thispetition not only depicts the growth provided by the Institute but also acts as a show to attract more sponsors that would, in return, gain a greater advantage in recruiting spirit masters graduating from the institute.


    Nik, of course, sat on the front row. The seats were slowly filling in and beside him sat three teachers with varying hair color. Pen Hao, Xiao Xiaji, and Gin Jiu nked Nik without any remorse. Asami was the main teacher within the ranks of intermediate ss so she was ced in a different arena but these three taught support sses and could enter any arena freely. The front row not only belonged to the direct teachers, but also the students, and the spirit masters hired by the institute that specializes in healing. Of course, having apany eased Nik''s mood greatly.


    Many students came forward to greet Nik and the three teachers before finding their own partners. This time, Ryu''er was sitting exactly opposite to Nik across the arena and gave him a t stare. Not minding this, Nik chatted with the three teachers while asionally looking back at Ryu''er with a charming, shit-eating grin that only made Ryu''er feel moreplicated. On one hand, she wanted to jump at Nik, on other, she wanted to jump at Nik. Well, in thetter, she was without clothes.


    "As expected of my master and mate... even mother was negatively affected. A worthy opponent that wasn''t, in the end, eaten by her would definitely invoke such feelings from me." Ryu''er muttered to herself. A little away from her, the other two disciples kept familiarising themselves with their own bodies after the removal of gravitational pressure.


    Once the seats were upied by all and the ruckus caused by the entry of extremely powerful spirit masters like the City Lord and the other family heads subsided, Nik gave the three teachers a short smile and excused himself before walking up to the stage and taking out a piece of paper from his spatial ring. Looking around and bowing slightly, he took a small ck stone marked with standard voice amplification inscription and spoke into it, "Greetings, everyone. We all are present for the three-manpetition that is scheduled to continue for four days. Instead of exchanging pleasantries any further, let me exin the rules."


    Nik tapped the arena as green markings erupted on the stage and covered the entire stage with a translucent green dome.


    "This is the Green Restriction Dome created by the institution. Of course, in the battle of the apprentice ss, this dome is not created to defend the spectators, but to defend the participants from any foul y." His words made a few people in the seats snort in dissatisfaction as Nik continued, "Make no mistake. Every inscription has its counter. This is basic knowledge. But the moment I find anything wrong, I will personally request City Lord to judge the situation."


    On the higher seats, Ye Zong''s brows twitched as he felt the stares of other family heads converge upon him.


    "Foul y is distasteful. I agree with the teacher''s judgment and would naturally follow his instructions."


    Ye Zong spoke with a sour expression as another minor mor turned up. A few aristocracies looked a little bit regretful, but the ones with true capabilities hid their emotions well.


    "Now then, the rules for the kids are as follows No killing and no use of martial spirits. You all are only to use your wits and brawns to impress the spectators and the grading teachers," saying this, Nik pointed at the three teachers who smiled and nodded in an elegant manner. "The team leaders have already been appointed. When the team leader request to leave the match, the team itself will be marked as losing the match. Of course, if all the members of a team are pushed outside the stadium, they would lose the match. Now then, let''s begin. I''ll be the referee and judge the victors. Team Flower and..." Nik looked at the paper with clear hesitation before smiling and shaking his head, "team super me abyss demon lords of the glory...e up the stage."


    The green dome flickered as three students entered with strange expressions. Meanwhile, Lu Piaoughed loudly and pulled the embarrassed Nie Li and Du Ze. "Let''s go! You two, be sure to keep up the name of super me abyss demon lords of the glory!"


    The Lu Family''s head sweated as he knew much more to not use the taboo word Demon Lord. He secretly looked at Ye Zong and finding observing his calm visage, he sighed in relief.


    Meanwhile, Nik pointed the students to greet each other before walking to their side of the square. He himself retreated out of the stage and spoke loudly.


    "Begin!"

 Chapter 431: Alcoholic Ritual

    Chapter 431: Alcoholic Ritual


    What could go wrong? is what the dark-headed Min thought as he and his team consisting of two other beast spirit masters leaped on the stage with radiant smirks on their faces as if the result of the first match is already set. The trio nced at each other and discovered a simr unwillingness to form their much-trained formation. After all, they were up against a single girl. Her martial might, though thoroughly ingrained into the trio''s tough muscles, could not cover the relevant ease of the situation on the surface. Korra was one girl. Their team wasprised of three hunks.


    What could possibly go wrong?


    A strange silence swept the higher-seats of the audience. None of the family heads graced this makeshift arena and took their mighty butts to the stage graced with Ye Zong''s presence. Well, except a few family heads such as the Huyan Family. Within the audience, many considered the situation simr to the trio hunks. s, the higher-ups forming the current audience were all too familiar with soothing their tense nerves through spectating blood-boiling battles filled with depraved craziness for violence and right in front of them, the only girl who could defeat the Mistress of Violence and be the Tyrant who ruled the underground arenas with gory fists stood with an absolutely bored countenance.


    This would definitely turn wrong.


    ***


    "Amazing, the team super me abyss demon lords of the glory won with shocking advantage," Nik pped while getting on the stage once again. He smoothly transitioned the victory-loss moment for the students without rubbing it into the unfortunate souls. He looked at the parchment once again and ced the mic-stone into his pocked before scribbling the name of the losing team. and circled Nie Li''s team. This wasn''t a stick-to-the-norm type ofpetition. In the first round matches, whoever lost would be unable to participate any longer. Of course, these matches were only here to depict and grade each student based on their intellect, proficiency, and teamwork. Pen Hua graded intellect and awareness of the students. Xiao Xiaji assessed martial talent. Gin Jiu wrote reports on the teaming capabilities of each student. Even if Nie Li''s team won, unsurprisingly, Lu Piao''s name had already reached thest dregs of the list.


    If Nik had to ssify the three fans of his, they would fall under Souko''s category S.l.u.tty Professionals. One of themon findings in the modern world with the moderately advanced technological system but quite umon in this ssic world of cultivation. Nik had heard a few whispers about web novels and such back in his homeworld that depicts such a system of living and Nik was now interested in perusing through such contents once he returned. More knowledge about possible worlds he could visit would never hurt. In fact, it was one of the more popr ones that he still hadn''t visited. The world of elementals, demon-infestednds, and now, thend with hot, vulnerable, s.e.x.u.a.lly frustrated goddesses and dragon-ying monsters were all very new to him.


    "Now, team lightning dragon and team green serpent,e up on the stage." Bringing the mic close to his lips, Nik stated calmly. Ning''er''s team and another all-girls team stood from their seats and walked towards the stage while eyeing each other carefully. Ning''er, Ziyun, and Ryu''er, being Nik''s disciples were quite focused on. Nik''s reputation, though ineffective to his mind, was already branded upon the citizens of the city. Who Nik was, what his story is, his recent aplishments... everything was already mapped and spread. So, even if Nik himself didn''t care, or, in reality, didn''t even notice the effect of his reputation since men naturally feared the woman ma he was, it did not mean that his disciples and people close to him were oblivious to it... except Gojira.


    "Xiao Ning''er... you two will focus on her. Stall for time and when I am done with the other two, we will fight her together."


    The leader dared not underestimate Ning''er even in a 3 vs 1 scenario. Heaving a deep breath to calm her tense nerves, she waited for Nik''s Begin to sneak past Ning''er and knock the two other teammates of her. She was already confident in aplishing that aspect of the n but... if she could defeat two students simultaneously, that was equivalent of admitting that her own teammates might not even stall Ning''er at all.


    "Begin."


    Nik gave his blessings the moment he stepped on the ground. Turning back, Nik found Ning''er furrow her brows. The orange-headed girl wore her mostmon sparring outfit with a half-sleeved dark-brown form-fitting tunic marking the curves of her upper body tucked into darker pants that tightened around her h.i.p.s and inner thighs to improve mobility. A green bangle adorned her left wrist while shoes of spiritual nature covered her feet. Gesturing towards her teammates, Xiao Ning''er begun the match by sending her two teammates forward. She wasn''t willing to show her true colors yet. At least, not until she fought Ziyun or Ryu''er. The trio knew each other''s capabilities fully well. Ryu''er was the strongest, no doubt. But the three of them had a past with no involvement of their master and the things they learned in this period of time now turned out to be far more beneficial than the techniques they currently trained.


    Seeing the two teammates walk forward instead of Ning''er, the team leader of the green serpent let out a defeated sigh and sent her own teammates out before beelining towards Ning''er. This was the worst-case scenario but she didn''t wish to back out without a convincing battle. These kind of hand-to-hand battles, unlike the glory of spirit skills, were short-lived. Ning''er did not even have the need to strike more than three vital points and the team leader of the opposing party fell to the ground, her body spasming. Seeing this, the lips of Ning''er''s father twitched as she barely recalled the familiar move with which Nik knocked him out in finality and allowed Ning''er to take a step forward and forgave the past mistreatment and made an effort to mend their strained rtionship.


    ***


    "We won! Yeah!"


    Chen Linjian smiled and stepped down the stage. He felt slightly weird that defeating teacher Nik''s disciple was quite easy. But, the moment his foot touched the ground, the unconscious bodies of Lanruo and her teammates vanished into hazy pink petals as Chen Linjian turned back with an astounded expression on his face. Matching Lanruo''s glowing pink pupils and the phantom of an ethereal white-barked tree with fleeting pink petals, everything clicked for Chen Linjian while his teammates stood ck-jawed.


    Not minding the removal of the greatest battle strength from his team himself Chen Linjian spoke calmly.


    "Don''t feel afraid. The fact that only I was ced into theplex illusion suggests that Huyan Lanruo can only affect a single person. Her team does not have any closebatant and we can use this weakness." Chen Linjian smiled towards Lanruo and advised his team with a calm expression. The two were enough to deal with Lanruo and now that her tricks were exposed, even if Lanruo controls one of them, the other could directly attack Lanruo and try to break her focus. This was the most basic way to deal with illusionists. s, Lanruo returned the smile as her teammates chuckled at the act of one of the brawny youths attack the other.


    "You spoke for a long time. Don''t mind if I use that to my own advantage."


    Lanruo weaved aplex illusion with her limited spirit power and instantly controlled the entire battle. The factsbined with her earlier skills instantly made the representatives of other families note down the apparent skill of training illusionists likely avable to Nik. And the fact greatly unnerved all those in power. Even Chen Linjian''s fave turned dour once he realized his team would likely be eliminated in the first wave itself. Not to mention his elders, even his father would likely be disappointed.


    ***


    "Ah, all this mansion to myself~" Ye Han''s figure melted into a bewitching beauty still garbed in Ye Han''s oversized green tangzhuang. Pulling the sleeves, the beauty showcased her outstanding strength by ripping apart the locks of the suit and revealing her uncovered b.r.e.a.s.ts. Cupping her breadmakers from the underside and pushing them up, the gentle seductress smiled softly, "Aah, finally I can breathe! That suit was too damn tight. My injuries should be healing soon enough," mumbling to herself, the woman thought for a while and took out a few items and ced them within her room.


    "Oh well, I am already free. Meeting my new champion would take a few days. Might as well sew congrattory robes for our meeting. He might be the new demon lord after all~"


    The woman smiled and took out high-quality rolls of cloth before sitting down and mapping the suit based on Nik''s usual clothing.


    Meanwhile, an unhealthy amount of paintings depicting Nik that had turned into a great trend with the local citizens now decorated Ye Han''s room.


    "Hmm, his sense of fashion is slightly strange. The cuts of his pants are slightly longer than the previous master of ours... could it be..."


    She licked her lips enchantingly while drawing and marking the dimensions just bypiling all the drawings. If Nik were here, he would find that her measurements were impable.


    ***


    The results of the first wave of the students had been set. Out of the first eighteen teams, only nine entered the second stage of the battle. Of course, Nik didn''t ruin the fun by making his own disciples fight each other so quickly, so out of Ning''er''s, Ziyun''s, Ryu''er''s, Nie Li''s, and Ray''s teams, the other four who passed had their own qualities. The results and opinions were duly noted on the result sheet by the three teachers. After today''s match, the two arenas pertaining to intermediate and apprentice sses would be removed. The winning teams of the advance ss would hold their battles alongside the genius ss. The continuation of thepletion of intermediate and apprentice sses would be held in the stage set for the advance ss.


    "Good goin'' you three!" Korra grinned as she apanied the group. This time, even Nik and Asami gathered together with the four girls while Ray had excused ''herself'' to group up with Ye Hong. "Yeah, we were lucky to enter right off the bat and quickly finish our fights," Lanruo spoke with a merry expression as she recalled the absolute dominance held by the trio. Walking amongst them, Xiao Xue felt a little out of ce.


    "So? Did you allow your opponents to survive?" Nik turned his head towards Korra and inquired with a chuckle. The question itself brought Nik''s reward into her mind as she stammered and turned her head in the opposite direction, "O-of course! Why would they not survive?"


    "Well, broken bones and mangled muscles is considered survival... barely."


    Asami pointed out while Korra scowled at her words. The other girls looked at Korra with varying expressions. Lanruo was unimpressed, Ryu''er felt respect, Ziyun and Ning''er were slightly pale, Xiao Xue felt her mind buzz but the three teachers clicked their tongues simultaneously.


    "Such a ferocious attitude. No wonder she is still single."


    "Ugh, and why are these three with us?"


    Korra groaned as Pen Hua and Xiao Xiaji hugged Nik''s arms with Gin Jiu walking behind Nik closely.


    "We are going to party, remember?"


    Nik smirked as Gin Jiu spoke from behind, "The drinks in my father''s establishment is the best in this part of the city. As for these four..." her crimson gaze swept past the four girls, "they can finally taste alcohol." She sneered in contempt as Asami looked tilted her head and suggested, "We should drop the girls off. It could gette."


    Asami''s words made the girls feel a little anxious as Nik nodded. Meanwhile, he contacted others to reach the designated location. After all, a party would definitely work wonders to soothe his partners. Gojira might never get another chance to be active in a few days after this opportunity passes.


    "I... am staying. I live with you all... why should I care if it getste."


    Ryu''er retorted meekly as Asami looked down and locked her gaze with Ryu''er. The little Empress was still new to matching gazes with others and soon turned her head sideways. At this point, Nik smiled and patted her head while willingly breaking off the contact from the three teachers. "Of course, you will be with me the whole time. As for you guys..." Nik turned to face Ziyun and Ning''er only to see their unwilling expression as he chuckled and made a less than a master-like decision.


    "I might as well teach you the wonders of alcohol."


    Drinking was a game that starts early in this world and already being 15-year-old, the two would soon go through this kind of experience one day or another. It would, in fact, be better if they just experience alcohol with a group instead of alone. Nik then looked at Xiao Xue and smile apologetically only to set her heart aflutter. She hurriedly bowed and spoke loudly.


    "Disciple Xue would like to learn the wonder of alcohol, too."


    The others looked at the pink-haired qipao dressed girl with strange expressions. The girls truly feltplicated. She was engaged and a good friend and seeing her more than likely breakage of engagement in the near future, Ryu''er sighed deeply. This didn''t concern Nik and he conveniently forgot his earliermitment of only epting Xiao Xue after the vacation and smiled broadly.


    "Sure, tag along. Teacher Gin, contacting the Xiao Family''s head... will you do it?"


    "Leave it to me."


    Gin Jiu held more affection towards Nik since he belonged to the Gin family. It was natural for her to agree to her family''s star in a heartbeat.

 Chapter 432: Horny Bear

    Chapter 432: Horny Bear


    wee Lelo452! really appreciate the support!


    ***


    The Gin family is renowned for their wines and their reputation remained to the point as Nik swigged from the ceramic-like bottle with a bright expression. Unlike the Star Restaurant of the past, this establishment owned by the Gin family''s elder Gin Jiu''s father provided afortable space for families to enjoy without getting disturbed by the other patrons of the restaurant. Inside the well-furnished room, the short-legged table rested in between with Nik sitting on the thick pillow at the single side of the table with the girls covering the wide breadth of the table on either side. On his left sat his crew of disciples starting from s. While Nik had earlier thought of apanying Ryu''er, the emerald crystal-men poised a convincing argument of serving Nik. After s sat a defensively silent Ryu''er, the nervous trio Ning''er, Ziyun, and Xiao Xue and finally, the remaining three teachers who were more than shocked with the sheer number and mind-boggling beauties around Nik. Needless to say, they felt utterly defeated.


    Meanwhile, on his right sat all his partners starting from Lanruo and ending at Korra. Seeing all of them in one ce, overwhelmed wasn''t the feeling that even dared touch his mind. Nik felt partly gratified and partly mischievous with the thought of reducing all the pretenses and taking all of the girls right in this room. Feeling the trickle of hot wine warming his body and, in return, making his thoughts skew further towards depravity, he looked towards his students. Their already assured victory was the excuse Nik used to bring all his girls to the party. With their routine, Nik assumed that a little bit of alcohol in different surroundings would work wonders and it did. Shen Xiu was enjoying herself in a modest drunken state while sneering at Gojira and pointing out her embarrassing state in between the gulps of alcohol.


    Not that Gojira minded. Her thoughts, how could a mere 20-something-year-oldss couldprehend? An existence like Gojira has found her own path of living. Uninteresting it may be, but a path dedicated to herself, nheless. To Gojira, it is the act of spreading her reputation for the sessful opening of her business, which lookedughable. It is the act of continuously inscribing inscription patterns while holding on the thoughts to remain independent is what Shen Xiu should scoff at. Arge estate is what the girls did not need. It was Nik''s existence that could bring all these girls together and being a broad-minded Empress that used to revel in the taste of the blood of her mate, Gojira did not mind admitting the fact that even if it was a moderately-sized hut, Nik continuous attention was what actually got the girls going now. He had be their chain as well as relief. After having a piece of him, living without hispany is dull. In fact, Nik had long recognized the same issue, and even if theatose state of his partners helped him in this situation, finding an appropriate solution to such a problem was already listed as his long-term goal. Right next to venturing various worlds and well... finding more holes to plow.


    It was only beneath these two goals that Nik considered getting out of his troubled state of life his seemingly scheming ancestry which was the testimony of his zing l.u.s.t. "Master, you should try this." s''s words pulled Nik out of his thoughts as he saw her cing a piece of reddish-brown stick with unsavory folds on its surface. Picking the stick up and gazing at the surface curiously, Nik opened his mouth and crunched arge piece of the treat when suddenly, the brittle surface dissolved when it came into contact with his saliva and turned into a burst of thick liquid that slightly inted his cheeks. The taste and texture instantly gave away the identity of the treat A solidified stick of wine!


    "Amazing!"


    Nik muttered as he licked his lips and ced the remaining half of the stick. This establishment allowed the patrons to experience various forms of wines and other alcoholic beverages. Nik gazed at his disciples for a moment and found then nibbling on a few treats with flushed cheeks. Xue Yin continued to guide Ziyun and the others while Gojira and Xiao Xiaji, even when they should be guiding Ryu''er and Xiao Ning''er, gave the bothersome task a cold shoulder and continued to enjoy their own treats. A heavy scent thickened the surrounding around the group as it reached the point of inevitability.


    With the effect of wine rotting her cognitive function, Korra mmed her hands on the table. Instead of sending a shock, the small part of the table broke, making the drunk Gin Jiu giggle while pping. "Shut it!" Korra snarled and stood up with her toes barely rooted on the floor. Her posture was awkward as the locks of her hair was matted with sweat and stuck to her forehead. She usually wore sleeveless bluish training top sewed from the fur and hide of the target of her first spirit ring Ice Bear. With thick wrist bands covering a significant half of her forearms, Korra''s remaining body was soaked in sweat giving her figure an alluring appeal that even made girls like Asami, who only viewed Korra for her brawn, gulp. This art of unintentional seduction was simply over the top.


    "I''ve had with y''all! Pompous little girls with their ''oohs'' and ''haawss''. Damn, teach. You have a thing for fragile stuff?"


    Gojira raised her eyebrow and silently ate. This kind of drama was not up to her alley. Although, she clearly did not enjoy being called a ''fragile stuff'' from another dark-skinned sister. Demeaning was too harsh of a term for this situation, but if Korra was sober, then Gojira would have definitely exacted a price. Tipping forward with a hup, Korra simply jumped across the table. Walking was simply too ''noobish'' for her esteemed self. The bear wanted to fly. And fly she did beforending right onto Nik''s crossed legs and if Nik hadn''t manipted wind to make her fall a more gracious one, either his testicles or her h.i.p.s would have been damaged. And a woman without her h.i.p.s is as impotent as a man without his testicles.


    "Hup!" Korra gasped with a small smile as her faceced over Nik''s and roughly took his lips. "Ah!" Ning''er was the first one to yelp as the wide-eyed Xiao Xue hurriedly ced her hand over Ryu''er''s eyes,pletely forgetting that Ryu''er has lived without her vision for a better half of her life. Ziyun looked at her aunt with her head lowering and gaze tilting high. Unlike the three teachers smiling in a suggestive manner far more depraved than any of the children could handle, Xue Yin was stuck on a spot. She was two parts hot, one part hot, and another part hot with concern for Ziyun slowly turning into nibbles of annoyance. Asami, beside her, raised her eyebrow in surprise. Lanruo, beside Nik, only snapped her finger and ced Xiao Xue into an illusion while asking Nik to do the same for Ning''er and Ziyun.


    "Mmgh!" Korra pulled on Nik''s cor. His tunic being the unspiritual kind, tore into two threaded half as he silently ced Ning''er, Ziyun, and Xiao Xue in a sleep, reducing Lanruo''s burden. Previously, he wanted to engage in lighthearted humor regarding the story of the party like you recall that one time where your master pissed over an arrogant master in his drunken stupor? Or, that one time where you identally kissed your master and zipped his pant undone?


    But the current scene was too graphic. Oh, well, he will create such engaging memories from a different party. Right now, he had more hedonistic memories to make. ''Wait... I think having s.e.x in the rooms would be a clear vition of the policies of this establishment. What to do...'' As usual. The only way to bend policies is through the use of public will and so, Nik started to manipte the public within the restaurant. The gates were shut down and well, creating an orgy would be too damn troubling to clean after, so Nik simply ced each one of the patrons in a wet dream where they are engaging in an orgy. ''There! Done!''


    Nik thought silently as both of their parted lips locked against each other and allowed their alcohol zed tongues to engage in a ferocious war of dominance. Bear vs aphrodisiac! The task wasn''t in vain. The drunken stupor assisted clearing Korra''s frustration out as Nik''s arms coiled around her tight waist. She was different than other girls. She trained and trained. Her slowly crafted muscles that may put off men of lower caliber and insecure tendencies only increased the exotic charm about her. Nik could feel it easily. The muscles over her wide h.i.p.s leading up to a rather broad back. Her arms, no, Nik expected to see tiny scars and scabs all over her body. Training often leads to minor injuries. Fighting like Korra, more so.


    With Nik''s tunic ripped, he didn''t feel any need to favor the damp beauty with her clothes and his finger grabbed the edge of her tight top before pulling it up, exposing her back to the other girls as they looked at each other with slight embarrassment. They didn''t know what to do at such a moment. In such a case, the three teachers were more experienced as they embraced each other with soothing passion. Their fingers roaming each other''s familiar bodies. They had long practiced with each other while holding out true emotions for Nik and seeing the man they adored openly pushing his arm into his disciple''s pant and grip her tight butt cheek with the other one unwinding the bandage around Korra''s b.r.e.a.s.ts, the three teachers cried softly into each other''s mouths. If a pair kissed, the remaining one would seek out other pleasure points without any shred of awkwardness.


    Nik could feel the sheer awkwardness surrounding his partners and sighed internally. They had much to learn indeed. Removing his arms from Korra''s back, Nik pulled back the head of the greedy bear by tugging her ponytail while he turned his head towards the flushed Lanruo and stroked her cheeks. Looking at the table filled with food that would obviously get in the way, Nik pulled all the things into his spatial ring. Ryu''er could only help Xiao Xue from falling while the other two disciples plopped on the ground. With Korra''s leg straddled against his waist, Nik stood and walked in between the group with his c.o.c.k pitching an enticing tent in between his pants. A few understood his intention but only Gojira disyed her true speed.


    ***


    It had been a long day for Ray. From keeping the appearance of being a delicate flower that had only started to fight and manipting the boys in his teammate to demonstrate a battle in which his teammate won by a narrow margin. Even though this is an open world, the main mission is usually circ.u.mstantial based on the factions a host chooses. s chose the Dark Guild with most of her missions turning out to be the acts that helped the guild, in essence murders. She lost, of course. But the Dark Guild wasn''t destroyed and her main mission still wasn''t marked a failure until she entered Nik''s fold and lost all her progress and was deemed suspended from the paradise until Nik allowed her to enter once again. This meant, after this world, s could only appear in the exclusive space of the system or her homeworld.


    Unlike s, Ray chose the Snow Wind Family''s faction that belonged to the option of joining aristocrats. His missions also turnedparatively moderate with low rewards. He hadn''t unlocked any high rewarding side missions like Nik. Currently, Ray stretched his limbs and opened the system tab. The tab didn''t only show the status of the guild, society, stats, and skills, but it was also an interface that showed a live feed of the events marked impressive by the protocol of the [Transmigration Paradise]. The moment Nik broke the limitation of his bloodline and create a unique line of evolutionpletely separate from the bloodline tree of the Incubus, the achievement was marked in this live feed.


    "Hmm? The Absolute and The Infallible are hosting an auction? Wait... sigh, only their goods will be auctioned and only the hosts higher than rank 1 can connect. Well, it works either way. Hmm, the time limit is probably after two world travels. I can make it..." Then recalling Nik and the sheer absurdity surrounding him, Ray traced his chin with a dubious expression. "Probably..."


    The Absolute and The Infallible are rumored to have rank 9 members leading them. Their auction would probably attract all the hosts from the [Transmigration Paradise]. Ray then continued to scroll the feed. Usually, it doesn''t hold any important information, but he still checked the feed to remain up-to-date. In some ways, Ray''s method of controlling his harem was efficient than Nik''s. They both pursued different schools of thought. Nik enjoyed the regr banters of free-willed girls except for a few points while Ray controlled his with an iron fist. Training them and using them ording to his wishes. Then there was Yar. While Nik could feel a little lonely due to theck ofmon topics, Ray and Yar never had such a problem.


    "Oh?" Ray''s brows furrowed as he looked at the notification directly from the system itself.


    [The system has received manageable feedback. The system will be updated in 17 hours.]


    "Should probably send this message to Nik and Brian... they both aren''t the type to bother with the updates after all... stupid boomers... especially Nik... a handsome boomer..."


    "You got an erection, hun."


    Yar''s slurred coo resounded within his mind as Ray''s lips twitched and didn''t even deign to reply to the mischievous familiar.

 Chapter 433: One Pump Chump

    Chapter 433: One Pump Chump


    "Hmm?" Hazy eyed and numb, Korra widened her closed eyelids into narrow slits as tears streaked down her cheeks to apany the drool leaking through the corner of her lips as she could feel her body stretching in apletely different manner. It felt like stretching her legs but something was off. Terribly so. Feeling something soft on her b.r.e.a.s.ts, Korra looked down... well, she was sprawled on something hard and cold, so, she tilted her head up and found the red-haired Gin Jiu sucking her wineyered choco tits.


    ''Ah...''


    And then it hit her.


    Nik really is an otherworldly beast.


    ***


    The girls only needed a slight nudge. Gojira wasn''t one of them and with Korra straddled onto his waist, finding his neck as an appropriate recement of his lips, Nik looked at the astounded Ryu''er gazing at her mother swallowing a pole that may very well surpass the length of the front side of her skull. The bulge of her throat and the inhumane expression of suffocation made Ryu''er more worried than anything for her mother. "Hmph!" Korra panted while suckling on the flesh of his neck as her fingers wed his shoulders. Smiling to himself with girls getting down on each other around him, Nik ced one firm grip behind Gojira''s head and the other one over Korra''s perky ass while turning back and requesting an equally petite s to help make Ryu''er feelfortable.


    Korra''s blue pupils showed little consciousness, but Nik didn''t care. Gentleman he wasn''t and taking advantage of drunk beauties was the bread and butter of a professional sc.u.m. Enjoying the tight throat that would soon adjust to his shape, Nik prodded Korra''s forehead with his own and the moment her lips came to his view, Nik struck. On the other hand, Gojira coiled her arm around Nik''s thighs and let the sheer thickness of her beloved''s c.o.c.k warm her throat up. The sudden gesture of swallowing the entire length was slightly dangerous, but she won the bet and with the shaft lodged in its rightful fleshy dungeon, the act of breathing itself became a task full of pain. But Gojira enjoyed this kind of pain. Never have been manhandled, Gojira loved how Nik gripped a fistful of her hair and kept her pushed over his c.o.c.k.


    "Grragh~!" A throaty groan finally signified the limits of the woman. She needed to train her breath capacity, the empress noted to herself. She hadn''t evensted more than Asami and she was already coughing and sttering thick ropes of spit bridging her lips while the slobbered up tip poked her chin as if mocking her. Growling with thedy squirt garnered by the shove of the c.o.c.k, Gojira felt Nik''s hold turning into loving stroked that gently nudged Gojira to dive down once again. Meanwhile, with his other hand grabbing Korra''s butt cheek and tugging it, Nik continued to ravage Korra''s mouth. The wine of this world, unlike his homeworld, was scented and instead of the more than amon alcoholic scent that Souko wafted in, Korra gave off a flowery scent.


    ***


    "Get off!" Korra groaned as she felt her n.a.k.e.d crotch tingle the moment Gin Jiu wrapped her tongue around her n.i.p.p.l.e. Shoving the red-haired bimbo away, Korra wiped her face with the surface of her arm before looking around. The first thing she noticed was her soiled crotch. It was painted in white with her innards still feeling hot. Seeing was different than realizing. With a gulp, Korra turned her head and found every single woman sprawled across the room, except for the dressed Xiao Xue, Ning''er, and Ziyun. Much to Korra''s surprise, she found Ryu''er and Nik embracing each other as his member still remained lodged into Ryu''er''s slick fold with a dribble of c.u.m leaking every now and then.


    "What the..."


    ***


    "Aaagh~ What- hmmp! da heewll!" Korra shrieked as Nik continued to move his hand and finger her slightly darker hole. Surprisingly, Korra turned out to be the most shaven of all Nik gently cradled her body in between his arms while he continued to reach the deeper corners of her tight fold byying beside Korra with a tilt of his body. While his middle and index finger spread Korra''s wet and hot innard, his thumb and palm covered the outer entrance dripping with juices and teased her fat clit as her m.o.a.ns subsided with every jesting kisses on her lips.


    Nik could feel other girls around him. Lanruo kissing his back while Asami took the turn to smother against his c.u.m-soaked c.o.c.k with her hands cupping and massaging his balls to wring out every drop left. But Nik just let the feeling keep him erect and focused entirely on Korra. She demanded it with her wet presence. Once again, as Nik continued to scr.a.p.e her mouth with the broad of his tongue and yed with her juicy b.r.e.a.s.ts with the remaining hand, a clear squirt stretched into a beautiful arc only to be cut short by sshing against Asami''s face. And already expecting her junior queen of the arena to fidget into body-numbing orgasms, Asami had already closed her eyes as she wrapped her lips tightly around the base of his c.o.c.k to leave a mark of her lips.


    "E-enough!" Her eyes regarded Nik''s form in unceasing streams of tear that apanied the emotional and physical wreak she was turning into. Still, her dark-skinned, glistening body rubbed against Nik. Her parted mouth breathing hotly against his zed chin as Nik removed his soaked fingers from her cute slick and gently nudged Asami''s face away. He wasn''t ''that'' proficient in [Body Maniption] where he could push out another c.o.c.k from his body in the real world. So, with the misfortune of only having one key to open all, Nik aligned his slobbered tool against Korra''s wet folds before pushing in.


    Her body was already warm enough to ept the tool she had been fighting over and the moment he pushed in, Nik kissed down on her lips to have her m.o.a.ns all for himself. Forgetting everyone else, since they all will receive the attention due to them, Nik raised Korra''s leg by locking his arm with her knee and tilted her body to face him as he drove his c.o.c.k into her pink folds. The soft *squelching* sound gave everyone a pause as the girls turned their heads to admire the first pound before driving down on each other.


    "Aaaaghhh~ Teachhhh! Oh, god!" Korra gasped, feeling breathless, as she subconsciously clenched around Nik while breaking the kiss. Seeing her expression, her l.u.s.t-zed eyes apanied with the sheer cuteness, Nik''s c.o.c.k throbbed, stretching her walls further as he bucked his h.i.p.s and shoved his entire shaft with a smack of his balls against her sweat-juices zed butt crack. For a moment, Nik''s eyes drifted down to her abdominal muscles that aesthetically waved with each of her deep breaths as his mind wavered for a moment. Still lodged within her, Nik removed the restrictions of the [Body Maniption] over his c.o.c.k as the glorified tool returned to its true and massive size as Korra yelped with her eyes going wide. She didn''t know what happened, but Korra was sure that Nik did something dirty.


    "Good fit, don''t you think?" Nik inquired with a smile as he slowly dragged his tool while his griths and curve of the c.o.c.k scratched Korra''s cunt in a manner she could never replicate. "Oohh~" Korra groaned as she felt Nik''s c.o.c.k pushing into her once again, ruthlessly impacting as all the built pressure from Asami''s mouth threatened to burst into her with wet, white delight. Her body crumbled into a hug as her leg broke out of Nik''s grasp and tightly wrapped around his legs, restricting Nik from moving as her clenched thighs increased pressure of Nik''s c.o.c.k as it bulged into a one, thick spray of c.u.m that invaded the entirety of her dungeon and left no corners unpainted.


    ***


    "You woke up, huh?" Xiao Xiaji hugged Korra from behind. Her hot breath instantly making Korra feel her stomach tighten as she recalled the vague memory of the green-haired s.l.u.t f.u.c.k.i.n.g right over her body. Her wrists mped and her arms pulled back with Nik happily pounding into her seducing cave while Korra seemed to have taken note of her wide h.i.p.s and plump buttocks in particr.


    ***


    "Oooh! Yess!" Xiao Xiaji squealed with a high pitch as Nik hammered down his little member into her crotch. Each thrust sending another wave of force that made her pale ass jiggle with her glimmering green hair cascading down her shoulder and keeping her sweaty backpletely exposed to Nik. Below the romping coupley a dazed beauty with her not-so-long-ago tight p.u.s.s.y turned into a mess of c.u.m with her hole still stretched as if it had forgotten its original tightness. With each thrust, Nik scooped out Xiao Xiaji''s already full cunt, preparing enough space for another spurt of c.u.m as Nik pulled her body up, letting her back rub against his chest while letting go of her wrists and cing his palm on her wide h.i.p.s while pumping into her with deep, unforgiving thrusts.


    "Hmm, screaming in such a wretched manner. What would Ning''er''s father say once he realizes how terrible you are at your duty?" Nik whispered as he drove his c.o.c.k once again with his balls recoiling against the t of her crotch while c.u.m continued to drip out of her unkempt folds while mixing down with the pool of c.u.m leaking from Korra. The trio teachers surprisingly had different forms of physiques. Xiao Xiaji had a curvaceous bottom while her b.r.e.a.s.ts were modest. Pen Hua had amazing b.r.e.a.s.ts. Her c.u.mced chest was the testament of how much Nik enjoyed her soft andrge cups. Meanwhile, the silent Gin Jiu had a rtively ordinary physique with a cute and oval face and a mischievous personality. After all, the c.u.m-soaked, red-haired wine lover was already eating Pen Hua''s creamed cunt.


    "To hell with them!" Xiao Xiaji groaned in desire as her body practically screamed of s.e.x. "Pretentious elders with their tiny pricks trying to always cup a feel! Heck! Teacher should probably save Ning''er from that family since she would get in continuous trouble once she grows up," amongst the sound of wet flesh smacking against each other, Nik raised his eyebrow in surprise. He didn''t question Xiaji any further and just eased her frustrations by marking her body as he rubbed her h.i.p.s before raising his hands and spanking both of her butt cheeks, making her yelp in a pleasurable squirt that pulled a fulfilling groan from Nik as the green-haired minx''sst squeeze wrung him out of another load.


    ***


    "Ack!" Korra hurriedly stood as she found Pen Hua attacking her too. Her nose no less sharp than a bitch in heat as she licked the dirtied floor while sleeping soundly.


    "How cute~ Nik really knows how to drive satisfaction home," Xiaji smiled as she looked at Gin Jiu sleep-humping Pen Hua. "But some are just s.l.u.ts for life, I guess."


    "Says you," Korra scoffed as the two girls looked towards Nik the moment he groaned...


    "Ugh... I slept, too?"


    Nik mumbled to herself as he clearly felt a drain to his body. Over him, Ryu''er slept with a peaceful expression but Nik could still feel hisid member in the tightest p.u.s.s.y he had ever visited. The tightest!


    Even now, Nik could barely take his member out as he recalled how it only took one deep pump to lose his all within Ryu''er. Even though her crotch continued to bulge, Nik had a feeling that she was more of a s.e.x fiend than himself.


    ***


    "M-master, please... please, do me, too."


    Ryu''er whispered. Only she remained conscious among the group of girls as all of themy on the floor, sprawled, with c.u.m drooling out of their f.u.c.kable orifices. Xue Yin looked the most spectacr as her butt was still high in the air with off-white mixture dripping down her gaping asshole. Ryu''er''s horizons had broadened considerably. Seeing Ryu''er, Nik smiled and stroked her cheek after making sure to clean all of the juices covering his body. Her dark hair was still pinned up with bushy locks looming over the side of her face, framing the top of half of her round visage, giving a ''bobbish'' feeling.


    "Of course," whispering, Nik leaned down and took Ryu''er''s lips. Having enough time to get the hang of it due to s''s assistance, Ryu''er wasn''t gobsmacked like the first time and enjoyed the sensation. Feeling a little fidgety with Nik''s arms roaming around her body before settling on her plump ass, Ryu''er sighed internally when suddenly, Nik''srge fingers moved down, spreading her butt apart and pushing his finger into her wet snatch.


    "Mm~" Ryu''er breathed softly. Closing her eyes, her tiny body hugged Nik''s kneeling physique, making it easy for her to reach his neck and embrace him in a manner that didn''t make her feel like a kid. She enjoyed the current moment of tenderness after watching how rough Nik can actually be. Only now did Ryu''er understand why her mother is so tame in front of Nik. It wasn''t only due to his features but the sheer effort of plowing her until she practically breathed and chanted his name with eyes curved in bliss.


    "Just lie down and enjoy." Breaking the kiss with both of their to tongues reaching out of their mouth and connected to each other with a glimmering bridge of saliva, Nik whispered and cooed while softly pushing Ryu''er down. Her enthralling figurepletely exposed to him as he rubbed her soft pink entrance peeking through the mound of flesh while leaning down to taste her cute cherry topping that stood perkier than the inverted n.i.p.p.l.ed Pen Hua.


    "There you go. Just breath," Nik continued with his free hand stroking Ryu''er''s head. His skills had already leveled up, but Nik suppressed the urge to check them just yet and focused on the task at hand. His fingers rubbing and asionally smacking Ryu''er''s v.i.r.g.i.n p.u.s.s.y sent shivers down her spine as her tingling m.o.a.ns made his c.o.c.k throb. He wasn''t going to hammer her with his original shaft, the moment Nik slipped his middle finger, he hade to a decision. After all, his middle finger searched around only to feelpletely mped by the sheer intensity of the contraction of walls that Nik didn''t imagine Ryu''er to have. If he forced his member in, it would be the same as slicing his d.i.c.k.


    Removing the boner-destructive thoughts out of his mind, Nik explored Ryu''er''s body with his lips. His tongue swirled around her n.i.p.p.l.es before he kissed his way down towards her belly button and started moving his finger more vigorously. Ryu''er instantly brought her arms towards her face as she cried in delight. Her body arching up slightly, unable to reach its full arc due to Nik restricting Ryu''er. Just below her fleshy hole, Nik thumbed the puckered up asshole, stretching its entrance while covering the hole every now and then pushing his thumb against it.


    Once Nik was sure that Ryu''er''s body was prepared to handle his alreadypacted member, Nik aligned his c.o.c.k and pushed softly. s, he couldn''t enjoy anything as a loud roar buzzed within his consciousness. He came, he fell unconscious and the unceremonious squeak from Ryu''er made Nik feel a little relieved.


    At least, he could feel her squirt, too. Now, it didn''t feel that shameful.


    ***


    "Ho~ Little dragon f.u.c.ker is up," Asmodeus chimed in mockery as Nik felt his face burn for the first time in forever. "Kekeke, poor tip c.u.mmer!" Lilith chortled while Sky''s smooth chuckle resounded. "Ah, look. Even the egg is wiggling around. Maybe it isughing, too." Sky pointed out as he quickly put the event behind his mind and cleaned all the traces of the act before even answering the obvious queries of Korra and Xiaji regarding the system.


    After all, the tournament would begin in less than 30 minutes!

 Chapter 434: Restricted Evolution

    Chapter 434: Restricted Evolution


    If it wasn''t for the presence of many family heads in the audience, themoner parents and elders would have started cheering loudly. No matter the age or civilization, a good battle really gets the adrenaline pumping into the audience. "Say, you are glowing too much... like my wife after we had done the deed," the family head of Qing Family snickered. Not minding the insult, Xiao Xue''s father waved his hand kindly and retorted, "Something simr. Master Nik took my daughter under his discipleship, after all. Ah, what were you saying? Your wife? The woman glows more if smacked with money. Try that today, will you?"


    The surrounding men froze for a moment as their gazes turned towards the front seats. The Gin Family''s Head seemed to be a little satisfied seeing his niece right next Nik while Asami took the task of regting the battles. Just like him, the Winged Dragon Family''s Head nodded seeing a member of his own family close to Nik. Getting concubines was quite amon tradition of the city. Even the City Lord had another concubine, but she disappeared after the first wife gave birth to talented Ye Ziyun. However, one of the apanying elders of the Winged Dragon Family felt a little ufortable seeing Xiao Xiaji getting close to Nik... she was too close. The thing that crushed him was the fact that Nik seemed to be ignoring all the girls around him.


    He was meditating with beauties around him cooing into his ears in public! But the elder couldn''t muster any courage to confront Nik. First, if his past rtionship with Xiaji before she ran into the institute got exposed, his domestic life would be ruined. His wife, thergest woman of the family, would practically crush her. Second, even if he confronted Nik, what would he say? That he forced Xiaji into bed by cating her with benefits and once she wasn''t satisfied by him, she escaped into the institute? Isn''t that practically asking Nik tough at his face? As if feeling his gaze, Xiaji turned to look at the elder with a derisive smirk that seemed to have broken all his ego, making him plop back on his seat. Satisfied by his reaction, Xiaji continued to focus on thepetition while writing down the results and poking Nik every now and then.


    The idea of the system seemed to be universally epted as the three teachers continued to chat with each other through Nik''s consciousness. Soon, the bored Xue Yin within the estate entered and answered most of their questions while Ryu''er, who was sitting across Nik, had her mind connected, too, listening silently and understanding the true situation. She tried to contact her mother, but one fierce yawn into Ryu''er''s consciousness calmed the petitedy down.


    ***


    "There, I stopped her from asking too many questions." Within the consciousness realm, Gojiray on the ground. Instead of her true form, she continued to explore the empty city in her new, human form. "So... what was that? Why is there... a ck tattoo over my chest?" Nik inquired while pulling his tunic up, allowing Gojira to see the ck, totem-like tattoo stretching from his left chest to his shoulder, probably reaching his back, too. Observing the Draconic pattern, Gojira frowned and pointed out, "This wasn''t on your body when..."


    "It isn''t on my body... this tattoo is branded on my... well, being. My spiritual persona has this mark, I am just borrowing it in the consciousness realm," Nik exined while letting go of the edge of the tunic, covering himself once again. "It kinda looks like my previous mate''s figure... you know, Ryu''er''s father. But somehow, it feels different. This is probably, Ryu''er''s mark."


    Nik''s lips twitched as he inquired, "And?"


    Shrugging, Gojira looked around. "And? What? In reality, my species gives birth after devouring a massive source of energy. Ryu''er is different. We bred. His father called himself a Dragon God. Said that he had fallen from a higher ne. Till now, I didn''t believe his bits, even as he roared in despair while falling in my tummy. It seems, he wasn''t lying after all."


    "So you have the tat, too?" Nik inquired curiously as Gojira shook her head. "It seems like a v.i.r.g.i.n''s thing. Ryu''er''s father had a family, or so he imed. So, I didn''t know about this mark until you showed me. What does this even do?" Gojira muttered to herself before chuckling, "probably a ve brand. Dragons are said to be possessive. I wonder whoever they lost their v.i.r.g.i.nity to would be expected to belong to these stuck up lizards."


    Nik felt a little disgruntled. Even though Asmodeus, Lilith, and Sky yed it cool. In reality, even they didn''t know the true function of this mark on his individual spiritual avatar and the fact greatly disturbed them. Now, with Gojira giving up, Nik sighed deeply and decided to help her vent. It was obvious from her tone that she still had some pent-up feelings. "So... you and Ryu''er''s father weren''t on the best term?" Nik inquired while summoning a grand bed in the middle of the street. Nothing pleases Gojira more than a soft bed and Nik really enjoyed the fact.


    "It was great at first. We would hunt, y around, and even thrash around in the forest. My mother had already disappeared for god know how long, so having a partner wasn''t bad. But how could I submit to another scaled being?" Gojira, for the first time, disyed a loveable pout as she climbed on the bed and pulled the thick nket over her body. Simrly, Niky beside her as the surroundings turned dim. He didn''t enter the nket but tilted his body to face Gojira as she continued the surprisingly short tale, "In the end, the moment that ck ''god'' tried tomit a ritual that would instantly bring Ryu''er out, I lost it. His words were I''ll be taking ''my'' child the hell does he think he is? He wasn''t even that great. Arrogance needs to have a limit. So I ate him and used him as the source of energy to fuel my daughter''s growth... maybe that caused some changes? Maybe tattoos are just Ryu''er''s thing?"


    Shrugging this time, Nik heaved a deep sigh. He didn''t have enough time to exin the details to his girls, but his new information package (including lessons on blowjob, anal, and other kinks) should be already sent to the girls. He would need to officially wee them, care for them and have lots of fun with them... the usual stuff. "Sleep tight... and, well, if you ever want to eat me, season me well. My taste would punch a pound deeper, I guess," jesting while stroking the head of the mewling empress that has long lost all her defenses and ego against Nik as if it is the most natural thing, Gojira drifted to a deep slumber in his consciousness while her real body would be sleeping, too.


    Next, Nik contacted Shen Xiu and inquired if any problems might have urred on her side. This was simply a routine inquiry. He would like to help Shen Xiu, too, but she simply didn''t let any sort of trouble stand in front of her way for long. Today, however, she did sigh in distress. "After you are done with exams... can you... help Shen Yue? He just confessed something... well, we should probably talk face-to-face." Shen Xiu grew silent after that when Nik agreed. Probably, Shen Yue confessed his s.e.x.u.a.l orientation. Nik could imagine Shen Xiu''s distress. Having homos.e.x.u.a.l rtionsh.i.p.s wasn''t in their culture, after all.


    Still, leaving a part of consciousness beside Gojira to continuously pat and stroke her to keep the god yer satisfied, the remaining portions of Nik returned to reality and he looked at the ongoing battle. His disciples still had to take the stage. In fact, none of the apprentice ss students had a chance topete yet. The teams from the intermediate ss were taking the first half of thepetition. ording to his standards, the battle was dull. But Nik''s thought didn''t linger on the battle as he proceeded to check the live feed of the system.


    His gaze narrowed at the notice of update that would ur in a few hours and would shut down for an hour. The notice did not let out any detail and Nik really wouldn''t have thought of checking the feed of not for Ray. Even the reminder to quickly rank up to join the auction enticed Nik... but thinking of s and her troubles, Nik had to postpone his rank up quest. The subus, no doubt, won''t be happy with this.


    [Ray, I was thinking... maybe we should eat together. It''s been long.] Nik suggested, unwilling to admit that he would rather Ray deal with Shen Yue''s and Shen Xiu''s matter. He wasn''t afraid, no... a little annoyed, maybe. But he truly missed spending time with Ray. Chatting and jesting were their favorite pastime in the previous adventure.


    Sitting beside Ye Ziyun, Ray smiled softly.


    [Something up, chump?]


    [Nah, just missing Yar... thinking of inviting her for one night. Do I get your blessings?]


    Rolling his eyes, Ray instantly refused.


    [Yar gained some probing tendencies... and such service is only retained for my own men, if you know what I mean. Of course, want my blessings? Join in. We enjoy ourselves every night. Ever heard of Princess Leia? I have her dress, too.]


    Nik frowned. He didn''t know Princess Leia but one thing he knew for sure was that Ray''s homeworld is quite simr to Nik''s current one. They have the same entertainment shows and stuff like that. While Brian heard of Naruto from the information spread within the paradise, Nik and Ray actually saw the source itself.


    [Princess Leia? What outfit?]


    [Broooo, once you return. Just watch Star Wars, will you? No need to take the story seriously. Just enjoy Leia in a bikini... intergctic one, hehehe.]


    Nik shrugged. Yar won''t be joining in for the night, much to Nik''s disappointment.


    [So, about Dinner? How about tomorrow night?]


    [All right. Can I wear a dress?]


    [Doll up, hun. Maybe I''ll invite you for the night.]


    From across the stage, Nik and Ray gazed at each other before letting out a short smirk. Meanwhile, within Ray''s spiritual world, ying with the two cute spirits, Yar rolled her eyes and let herself known.


    "Oh, just rut already and be done with it."


    "Tch."


    Ray''s frustrated click of tongue resounded within the spiritual world.


    ***


    "Tch!"


    A frustrated click rang within a seemingly dark and empty space with an only single source of kaleidoscopic glimmer, but even the light was devoured by the pitch-ck darkness, creating a deep contrast. The figure that continuously created the light had short glimmering hair. L.u.s.trous white that gave off a rainbow-like sheen. Slightly fair skin and modest figure, at least, that is what could be seen from the jeweled dress covering her body. An equally l.u.s.trous crown crooked over the figure''s head.


    "Evo... why do you have to be stubborn. Reaching rank 10, like us, is hard. We have be a part of the reality itself... and the reality doesn''t want you to evolve further. We all have a great business going. You should just continue to let your clones initiate evolution within"


    "Bugger off, bitch."


    The silent woman finally spoke. She seemed to be addressing the darkness itself.


    "Fine, fine," not taking any offense, the being continued, "We all are eternal. Transmigration, Reincarnation, and Reaction. Evolution should have been a part of the group, just like me, Void... well, the current trend does not allow Paradises for both of us. At least, now, you have a ce to say..."


    The figure added with an eerie note to his voice, "Forever..."


    "Evolution... I, cannot be sealed or killed. Go ahead, stop thebors from evolving, but that is limit of your reach. The so-called guardians of reality are nothing but insecure, talentless bitches. They can''t take a step forward, or break off the trap they jumped into. They want power, and they also don''t want tomit any sacrifice. What a pathetic paradox."


    The glowing woman continued. Her expression neutral.


    "Yeah, yeah. Vent. That''s all you can do."


    The mysterious being chuckled as the woman''s gaze hidden behind the locks of her hair finally flickered.


    ***


    "Phew~"


    A hulking, blue-haired man hummed a serene tone as he trekked over the mountainyered with violet soil. The peak was disastrously high and the man... walked on the mountainterally on his feet. A fishing rod hung across his shoulder and casual clothes of his fluttering due to the sheer pressure of the wind. It was already a miracle that his clothes did not tear off.


    Finally, reaching the peak and finding a good seat, the crimson-eyed man whipped his fishing rod, letting the string loose and descend into theyered clouds right beneath him.


    "I should catch a few cloud sharks for Nik and Ray, too. They''ve been sharing stuff from their world... they would enjoy the stuff from this world... probably," Brian muttered. "And this update... sounds tedious. Anyway, my Vacation Token should work for three months, this way, the two have a lifeline of another travel before promoting."


    As Brian continued to mumble, the fishing rod curved downwards, fighting against his hold. "The clouds turned rather quickly... as expected of the cloud reactor..." Brian grinned and pulled harshly, barely controlling the bnce and keeping himself from falling. With another tug, Brian sessfully pulled the victim up from the sea of clouds. A green-skinned shark with eight eyes and the size of a car was forcefully pulled from its home. As the shark with cloud for its fins arched in the sky, Brian smirked and shed his arm towards the shark.


    The beast instantly felt itself solidifying at a greater speed and even its fins turned green. Finally, with the shark still hooked to his fishing rod, Brian jumped down and pulled the monstrous being alongside. The moment they passed the sea of clouds, the shark finally felt panic as it couldn''t revert into clouds.


    ***


    Holy Orchid Institute.


    After thepetition concluded and removed four more teams, leaving a total of five teams in each ss, the group dispersed. Many held expectations for tomorrow will be the day where Nik''s disciples confront each other. At least, that''s what looked to spectators but hidden confrontations had already begun from the first day.


    Even until now, the four girls kept to themselves without interacting much. A significant portion of their mind continued to live yesterday''s moment where Korra suddenly kissed master without him rejecting the advance while the other half was spent on continuing to shake off thepletely new feeling in their life Hangover.


    This time, Nik encouraged his disciples to leave with their families, after all, his night was uncertain and instead of exposing another illicit scene to them, Nik would rather let them go early with a few words of encouragement.


    As Nik and his... substantial group made their way towards the estate, a scene appeared in front of him.


    [Update Begins in 3... 2... 1...]


    And the screen shut itself.

 Chapter 435: Changes

    Chapter 435: Changes


    "Well... smack my c.o.c.k and call me a bitch..."


    Nik muttered as he felt his vision swim for a moment. It just wasn''t him, but also s. In fact, in some manner, s was more affected by updates. It was good that all his partners, aside from s, were currently getting settled into the estate. Since the girls had grown too much in number, Shen Xiu just decided to put many empty rooms of the ce to some use and restricted others from cramming Nik''s suite.


    "I can''t smack your c.o.c.k... but sure, you''re a bitch," Asmodeus'' voice echoed within his head when Ray''s chat popped open in front of him.


    [Are you f.u.c.k.i.n.g seeing this?]


    Instantly, Brian''s chat popped in front of him, too.


    [Did the paradise get high?]


    [Give me a minute, you two... we all need it.]


    Nik swiped the messages away and focused on the tab describing the updates itself.


    [Patience is always appreciated. The areas of updates are as follows:]


    Before Nik went through the update log, he felt his codex disappear. Seeing s''s scowl, her codex must have disappeared, too.


    [ The assistance provided by the core will be dissolved alongside all the materials created within the paradise with the same effects. Focus on this point to expand the use.


    Host''s rank-up quests will now take ce within the war frontier. The longer the rank-up quest is dyed, the longer the time to survive within the frontier. Focus on this point to expand the use.


    All the respective guilds will effectively be dissolved and turned into a team with various levels based on the ranks. All these teamse under the regtion of the guild formed by the system and the missions will pay-out contribution points. Only contribution points can be used to ess the guild store. The page for the guild and various missions will also be added to the interface of the paradise. Focus on this point to expand the use.


    Promotion quests to increase the quality of talents would cease effective at this moment. Focus on this point to expand the use.


    The pain reliever function while increasing the stats is henceforth removed. Focus on this point to expand the use.


    To assist inpleting the missions, a spatial transporter has been attached to the paradise space. The use of contribution points, CP, in short, is required. Focus on this point to expand the use.


    Various points including System Origin, Status Points, Skill Points, Contribution Points can now act as an independent currency.


    ...


    ]


    The list of updates was quite long but only these truly affected Nik. Aside from thest one, all the previous updates only pulled a bad taste from his mouth. With the removal of evolution codex, Nik could not hope to ess his evolution as. This effectively cut away one path of improvement. The war-frontier was even worse... it was literally ayered battle space where all the hosts from different paradises fought against each other. The contribution points served to add the hassle of buying important items like [Pardon], good thing that he had already purchased another one before leaving.


    Nik didn''t even know that [Talents] could be upgraded. Even so, another path of improvement had been cut off. He wasn''t a power guy, but improvement served the basis of survival. He didn''t have any profession that could act like a mission reliever where he only has to do specified things within the paradise to earn his keep. And finally, the removal of the pain reliever didn''t directly affect Nik, but it still annoyed him greatly.


    "Lapis, Dia, Bort, Yellow... they all can''t evolve..." s''s pained voice rang beside him. Nik sighed deeply. To s, the rank-up quests also grew quite hard. After all, with the objective ofpleting the missions, s had already held her rank-up by quite a few travels. After a bit of deliberation, Nik had finally discussed the situation of s and her thoughts about continuing to travel. She, of course, wished to continue this sort of adventure. The benefits were great enough to bet one''s life and Nik... felt himself agreeing internally. That day, s had discontinued her membership with the top guild The Absolute and became a rogue host.


    "Hey, it''ll be fine... System isn''t the only way we can evolve," Nik whispered as s slumped back on the bed and whispered, "Master, it isn''t the solution, but the time. Anyway, I have long stopped stewing over things I cannot affect. Let''s continue... we should probably share our secrets already. I don''t want to hide anything from master."


    As Nik and s showed each other their status screen and observed their strengths and weaknesses, the other hosts, including rank 9, could barely contain their rage.


    ***


    "Damn it!" Man with a devilishly handsome face, flowing golden locks and an equally bright gold pair of eyes roared in indignation. His palm-sized wings on his back trembled in absolute rage as he looked at the order received from the... well, the existence. To lower level hosts, the changes were ''updates'' but those who understood the reality of existence, these ''updates'' weremands. None could reject it, not even the Supreme Seraphim.


    This kind of order would change the method of many paradises to an organized level and none of the rank 9 masters wished to see this. After all, they thrived in chaos. Not only the Supreme Seraphim but every single Rank 9 and Rank 8 expert, too.


    "Uummmmgh, Lord, is something the matter?"


    A bewitching beauty pushed herself up, her dark-brown hair slightly disheveled and her modest b.r.e.a.s.ts peeking through the thin sheet covering both of their bodies. Seeing hernguid expression, Supreme Seraphim''s expression softened slightly as he gently stroked the cheek of hismander''s first wife and shook his head.


    "No, it''s nothing. Sleep more. Digest the energy from the session fully."


    Hearing this, the woman sighed internally. At their level, s.e.x isn''t just about big d.i.c.k or duration? Not even the technique truly mattered. And, even the effect of using s.e.x as a means to cultivation gradually waned. What the higher beauties truly desired was rush. A rush that gets their blood pumping, make their skin flush and their heart thrum in excitement as their girly squirts continue to wet their thighs. For a few decades, cucking her phnderer husband was a rush this beauty reveled in.


    Now, however...


    It grew boring. She realized, the partner she cheated with also mattered greatly. After all, aside from pumps, the Seraphim Lord had nothing else to offer. He wouldn''t announce their rtionship and humiliate her husband, he wouldn''t drag her filthy body through the streets while filling her until she is packed with the lord''s c.u.m... truly, it was just in ol'' s.e.x. Well, added cultivation benefits. But, having s.e.x with the Supreme only caused boredom, and refusing the act would cost her life. Realizing her options, she chose quite easily.


    Boredom, it is.


    ***


    "M-master..." s almost choked. Nik was disgustingly loaded. What''s with these maniption skills? Each of them would cause an uproar, and Nik had a collective Elemental Maniption? Moreover, skills like Cure were slightly rare, but beneficial. And then came his innate skills and... well, Battle Arts was in a league of its own. Just what would a person need to go through to grow this strong? As if realizing the question running in her head, Nik smiled gently and stroked her head. However, the words that left his mouth almost made s lose a bit of herself.


    "I just... f.u.c.k.i.e.d. Hardworking is all I am about, after all."


    Nik smiled and then continued to go through s''s status screen. He was already aware of her skills, but her status was quite oddly skewed.


    "s... your strength and vitality are way too high whenpared to other stats."


    While Nik only needed 15 points in charm to truly achieve his limits, s needed around 35 points to reach the peak stage allowed to rank 1 hosts. The two continued to discuss as s finally said something that caught his attention.


    "Master, in our guild, there are a few members with the same situation... regarding their skills, at least. These hosts actually do their best to earn the least amount of world root so that they can continue to earn more skill points through various side quests and invest in bnced development. Sure, the loss of world root limits their growth, but overall..."


    "They don''t have Skill Pce," Nik countered. "And... I have something else. A little unsavory, but it can still bring the same benefits as traveling to another world frequently... a lonely world... but a world, nheless."


    Nik smiled bitterly as he recalled the dastardly world that could turn anyone clinically insane. Unwilling to recall his memories, Nik breathed deeply and smiled. "Well, whatever this update will cause, we both already know that I''ll visit your homeworld after this travel is concluded." Nik''s hand reached down and caught s''s chin in between his thumb and index as he leaned down to peck the sour servant of his.


    "And then, I''ll get your friends in my fold, too. After that, we''ll figure something about the problem of evolution. Capiche?"


    s frowned for a minute before inquiring with a hesitant expression, "Master... please enlighten me. What does ''Capiche'' mean?"


    Nodding, Nik continued to define the word and its application. Strangely, s took the entire evening just to learn the word while conveniently scooching up to Nik''sp and humming in agreement whenever Nik applied the word. Of course, Nik ignored the obvious. s had almost lost her hope, he could at least spend some time with her alone without pointing it out.


    The rest of the day, however, was slightly more hectic. With the addition of cheerful and loud freeloaders, something that the estate needed, severely, none of the inhabitants could actually achieve their piece. Gin Jiu poked around waking Gojira up, jump scaring Xue Yin as her talisman exploded into a pathetic poof, running away from Shen Xiu''s annoyed me w. Xiao Xiaji was tame inparison, well, walking around in recently gained tanktop, Nik''s size at that, which she used it as a loose dress without the need of wearing anything to cover her panties. Pen Hua, meanwhile, entered the kitchen for quite some time but when the time for dinner came, everyone realized Pen Hua''s hobby.


    A ravishing cook. That night, Nik bestowed her an apron. A wonderful one at that. And he also made sure to share the ''benefits'' of an apron while he was bestowing his masterful c.o.c.k upon her raised butt and squishy, nectar-soaked p.u.s.s.y.


    By now, Nik had already removed the giant bed and covered the entirety of his floor with a springy mattress, effectively allowing everyone to cramp in his room again. Not that Shen Xiu was conscious to grumble about it. However, still unaware of Ryu''er''s... situation, Nik didn''t get her all hyped up. Not tonight, at least. His day had been quite busy and he would only think of understanding his rtionship with Ryu''er tomorrow. Today, instead of risking turning into a one-pump chump again, Nik allowed his fingers and mouth to take the stage when it came to Ryu''er.

 Chapter 436: Dreams

    Chapter 436: Dreams


    "Oh, honey," Nik brushed his cheek against her while cooing into her ears softly. His thick fingers, sturdy and warm, passionately cupper her b.r.e.a.s.ts. Squeezing her slightlyrge bosom and pushing out her n.i.p.p.l.es. His lips took a yful turn andfortingly kissed on her ear, the moisture itself sent jolts of pleasure that made her heart shiver. "You are mine. From the moment I started teaching you, I''ve always wanted to do this. Squeeze you, touch you," Nik''s breathing turned hotter and with a tantalizing note, her kissed her earlobe, "taste you."


    "M-master, I"


    She eximed. Her heart wasn''t ready. Not for this, at least. "Hush," Nik retreated up and gazed into her eyes gently, his wrists waving around while pulling her soft, tender b.r.e.a.s.ts in a lewd manner. Fighting down a m.o.a.n to prevent herself from testifying how much she was enjoying


    Gasp!


    Ning''er gasped with her thin robe sticking to her sweatced body and flushed cheeks as she hastily stood up and looked around, finding herself in a familiar room with her belongings decorating the ce. Her eyes took furtive nces around, unwilling to believe that she was truly alone but the pang of disappointment when her expectations failed made her feel embarrassed. ''What am I even doing. That was a dream. Get out of it, already.'' Ning''er admonished her depraved mind. Nik... master would never do things like this. Sure, he had women around him... but who doesn''t?


    Unaware of the effects of culture and upbringing skewing her thoughts, twisting and wringing it until droplets of passion and desire dripped into the mind of the demure disciple, Ning''er continued the line of reasoning with efforts that would have pulled tears of pride from Nik. ''Why should master be doing this for me? Comforting me, teaching me, and then even... relieving me. He never asked for anypensation from the families whose members are under his wing. How could I even dream of making him,'' Ning''er''s vision recalled Nik''s gentle demeanor as he kissed her on the neck, making her shiver in aching pleasure, ''service me.'' Shepleted her thought and clicked her tongue.


    Pushing the nket away, Ning''er finally found the source of unnatural cold that kept on making her feel ufortable and therge stain on her mattress didn''tfort her. Ning''er pursed her lips as her mind went haywire. It wasn''t pee. No, it would be stinking by now. Well, she was panicking and sniffing it was the only way to confirm that she hadn''t ''de-aged'' to start wetting her bed once again. In some cases, Nik would have even added the fact that it isn''t just kids that wet their bed. At least, not with their pee.


    "What is this smell?"


    Ning''er mumbled while pushing the tip of her index against the stain. The bedsheet had dried to be slightly stiff as Ning''er''s gaze flickered in doubt.


    "Could this be..."


    ***


    "Another dud," Nikined to himself as Asmodeus suggested, "It has been stated that emotional instability causes dreams to ur frequently. We have already established that this Nie Li boy had some... future connection with your disciple. Why don''t you use that?"


    "Sure, turn my disciple into a pawn. What a great n. Next, when I require, I should just sacrifice you when it is convenient, right?" Nik retorted as Asmodeus groaned, "Then stopining. Maybe this guy found out that someone''s tapping his dreams and found a way to defend himself. Either way, I want more notes. I have mastered thenguage used for inscriptions present in the library. But with my memories yed with, I can''t recall other stuff. But, I know that there are morenguages with better effects."


    "Then we''ll wait. Language is the foundation of inscriptions. Once we travel enough, you''ll already have arge stock ofnguages under your hold," Nik stated whileying back down with Ryu''er still stuck over his body. His mind, meanwhile, continued to chat with his spirits.


    "All right, do we have any clue as to what this tattoo is?" Nik said, his n.a.k.e.d spiritual avatar sat in the spiritual world with a ck tattoo of a dragon covering a good portion of his chest and back. Hearing him, the spirits turned silent. Even Sky hesitated before whispering, "It is easy to find out the function of this... tattoo."


    "You just hesitated. Is this really a tattoo?" Nik inquired with a sigh. "It feels more like a brand."


    "That it does," Sky agreed. This was also the main reason why the spirits and Nik hesitated from bringing Ryu''er into the equation. If she could control the situation, well and good, but what if she couldn''t. The only word that rang alongside a brand is a ve. The thought didn''t allow Nik aforting sleep and another dud dream from Nie Li''s side ticked Nik off. Just dream already!


    "Did you even try to infuse your spiritual energy into the brand?"


    Lilith inquired while her de drifted around the glimmering egg. Its state had gotten way better than before. The shell had reverted to an unblemished state while the asional resonance with his spiritual world assured Nik that this spirit would definitely be at his beck and call. The best part was, unlike the three spirits already upying his spiritual world, the new spirit has a chance to beplete. After all, it didn''t take part in any war and got itself injured, so, Nik could simply start by addingpatible spirit rings to the spirit and boost the being instead of repairing it.


    "Not yet... this brand gives me a weird feeling. Anyway, you two have already absorbed the spirit rings cultivated from the herbs and des. Now, all we need to do is start hunting the beastspatible with you. At least, I really wish to achieve this goal before leaving this world. Who knows when we''ll find other beasts that fit your criteria."


    "That''s true," The three spirits agreed as Nik thought for a moment and decided to inquire.


    "Won''t the external spirit bone of the Eight-Armed Devil of any use? It''s a 100000-year-old spirit bone."


    "Well, absorb it without enough spirit energy and you''ll probably explode," Skymented before she pointed out, "But, once the fourth is born, we''ll have a way to tackle the situation. In fact, I have another way that may... ire the system greatly."


    Nik was instantly interested.


    "Yiu know about alchemy right? But in reality, alchemy is everything from mixing to forming. It uses the current materials and uses the energy present in those materials to create something else. So, based on this concept, we could hypothetically use you and the spirit bone as a material... and fuse both together."


    "That sounds lovely," Nik smirked with his words dipped in sarcasm while Asmodeus chortled, "I call eight-c.o.c.ked Nik!"


    "Damn!"


    Lilith clicked her tongue... hilt?


    "Well... let''s not do it then. I''ll wait."


    Nik shrugged.


    Nik had no need to wake up early and jump up the ceiling now. He could simply use the purple qi generated within his body and train his eye. Not only was this extremely timesaving but the risks had been reduced by a great margin, too. Nik could continue to train his eyes without any threat of so-called yang qi destroying his eyes while simultaneously increasing the level of his [Purple Qi Maniption].


    While the girls continued to rest, his spirits continued to pester, aside from Lilith and Sky.


    "Hey!"


    Asmodeus snarled, aware of his thoughts.


    Nik pulled open the system interface and checked out the much-awaited missions list. These missions ranged from the destruction of an entire paradise to collecting nail-sized herbs. Even the bounties like hunting for a particr species or continuous missions like a regr supply of a few products posted in the entirety of the Transmigration Paradise had beenpiled together. What did help was the filter function on the screen that allowed Nik to filter all the missions present for the coordinates of the/ne he is residing in.


    The tabs thinned down and a few dozen missions stretched. The most rewarding one being stealing the divine core regarding the concept of death followed by simr requests regarding the core of life, light, fire, water, and various other elements. After these missions, various requests for collecting herbs. There was a series of particr requests that made Nik scowl for a moment.


    Collection of Temporal Notebook, collection of Temporal Artefacts, collection...


    All these requests gave quite a hefty reward, but subjectively, none of them couldpare to the usefulness of a single page of the notebook. Not letting the thought of hunters pursuing his past incarnation bother him, Nik continued to y with the other functions on the screen. He could post requests, but the act itself cost 5 CP, and the higher the difficulty deemed by the paradise, the greater the payment needed to satisfy both the hostpleting his demands and the paradise.


    Satisfied, Nik swiped the tab shut. He epted one request, a continuous supply one. The mission required Nik to supply blood of spirit beasts with age greater than ten thousand. Each liter would earn him a grand total of 10 CP. The [Pardon], on the other hand, was worth 1000 CP. He couldn''t purchase or supply the stuff in mission while on another and would need to return to the space holding the paradise before he could turn the prize in.


    After aplishing all this, Nik closed his eyes and drifted to sleep while tilting his body sideways and hugging Ryu''er softly. Meanwhile, Gojira mumbled something and hugged Nik back, encapsting Ryu''er in herrge, voluptuous bosom as her scent eased Ryu''er greatly.


    ***


    A/N: I apologize for the short length of the chapter.

 Chapter 437: Settling Past

    Chapter 437: Settling Past


    Shout-out to Azekno! Thanks for supporting my literary career~!


    ***


    "Hmm~ Five more minutes," Ryu''er whispered coyly. Her harms slithering through Nik''s pits whiletching onto the sides of his back as she refused to budge. "Come on," Nik kissed her forehead once again while giving her sweet butt a soft pat, "Today is the semifinals. You need to reach on time."


    Within the span of a few days, Ryu''er''s confidence around Nik had been boosted considerably. ''Maybe it is because of the brand?'' Nik hypothesized internally. Meanwhile, other girls gave Ryu''er an amused look. Most of them had already left and the remaining ones would be leaving in a few moments. Except for s, of course. Any servant wouldn''t be worth her salt if she wouldn''t be present near her master as much as possible to be able to relieve his s.e.x.u.a.l frustrations on the go. She had three pairs of a simr outfit, so s always remained fresh. This time, she even pulled her hair in a high ponytail, making her short, thick locks point up diagonally.


    "Teach, you need to stop all this cuddly stuff..."


    Korra muttered while adjusting her hair. After gazing at the mirror onest time, Korra turned and made her way towards Nik.


    "Still calling me teach? Nik sounds better, no?"


    Nik smiled. Even though he suggested Ryu''er to wake up, Nik himself remained embracing her firmly, unwilling to move. Even he loved his bed. "It does, but until I graduate, I''m gonna call you teach. Anyway, shouldn''t you get up, too?"


    Korra said while prodding Nik''s shoulder with her toes.


    "Five more minutes~"


    Nik instantly took Ryu''er''s tone and whispered coyly, making everyone present turn slightly speechless. "Isn''t that right?" Nik smiled and hugged Ryu''er close to his chest and brushed his cheek against her head. "Mm~" Ryu''er mewled in agreement.


    "Whatever... you both arezy... infectiously so." Korra rolled her eyes while suppressing a yawn... the scene looked sofortable that the girls had to look away, or else, they might s.u.mb to the sheerziness looming in the room. They needed to move. Quick!


    "s, you should just train. We three are just a couple ofzy asses."


    Nik suggested as Gojira turned her head and hugged a body pillow, squeezing the softness tightly. Hearing Nik, s''s gaze turned strange. ''Master loves sleeping... huh. Maybe, they aren''t that different after all.'' s nodded as a figure of another being flickered within her mind. She silently retreated out of the room. Her thoughts should never be confused with her master''s demands. What she might think great for master may not be actually needed. So, even if s felt like staying and just rub one out of that aching boner, she didn''t act without her master''s words. At least, she doesn''t during the daytime. At night, however, it was fair game.


    "So? Are we waking up?"


    Ryu''er opened her eyes and looked at Nik with a pitiful gaze. Thepletion could go and suck off. Why should they care? It felt soooo good to just stay with master and... and...


    Ryu''er''s skin flushed unnaturally as she rubbed her face against Nik''s chest. "That''s awfully cheeky of you." Nik smiled as his fingers shamelessly dug into the crack of her butt, sealing and rubbing the soft mounds with the broad of his index as he could feel her temperature rising. "Hmm~" Ryu''er whimpered. She felt happy. She enjoyed Nik''s touch... her master''s touch way more than she should. Aside from the bestowal of Ravager''s Blessing, Ryu''er had nothing else to give him, but Nik still showered her with love andfort. A hot breath leaked, stroking Nik''s chest as she felt herself getting wet at a breakneck pace.


    "Master... it is morning. We shouldn''t- Ah~"


    Ryu''erined while forcing down her enchanting m.o.a.ns. She should at least put a pretense to resist, right? All of the girls do that. Especially Korra. At one point, she would be screaming crazy with her sweaty body entangled with Nik''s while romping and bucking her h.i.p.s with her eyes rolled up and her tongue lolling crazily alongside the continuous gush of orgasms and once it was done, she would just snarl in slight frustration while kicking against the bed. This behavior waspletely opposite to what Korra showed in front of others during training.


    "We should," Nik retorted with a wolfish grin, pinning the ss-eyed Ryu''er with slightly amused gaze, "This will energize you," he whispered while pressing her swollen clit, rubbing it while pushing it back simultaneously. "See? You already look ready to go!"


    Nik leaned down and pecked Ryu''er''s lips before stopping himself. The fact remained that she needed topete and her opponent might possibly be the old-monster disguised as a student.


    "Ah! Master, why are you... stopping?"


    Ryu''er inquired in shame. Her thighs tightened around Nik''s wrist as she wiggled her waist in indignation. "Yeah, yeah! We were just getting to the good part!" Asmodeus chimed internally. Not minding the spectators, Nik smiled and stood up, bringing Ryu''er up along.


    "Too much of everything can be dangerous."


    Nik''s words caused all the three spirits to scoff simultaneously while the apparently sleeping Gojira''s lips twitched. "So, you shouldn''t let yourself be toozy. Don''t learn from your mother... she has already achieved everything she wanted, the greatest one being me, of course."


    Nik patted Ryu''er''s head as he pulled the bedsheet away to reveal their exposed figures stuck tightly with Nik controlling his boner. [Body Maniption] was quite practical. Meanwhile, feeling Nik''s hand covering her head, Ryu''er nodded. ''Maybe master isn''t wrong,'' she thought. It was true that her changes in the past three days had been monumental, but she shouldn''t lose herself. She still needed to train a lot to.get her body in her controlpletely and get her blood spirit ring unlocked. That would instantly bring her at a higher level than all the disciples under Nik''s wing.


    "I understand, master," Ryu''er let out a soft sigh. Her lips still reveling in the taste of her master''s lips. "Good. Let''s get ready... we only have an hour left before thepetition begins."


    Nik smiled as Ryu''er grudgingly let go of Nik. She pulled out an outfit from her spatial ring and got ready. Thest steps to look fresh had changed for Ryu''er. Now, shebed her hair diligently and pinned back the thick locks to reveal her eyes. In Nik''s words, they were enchanting. ''Enchanting~!'' Ryu''er giggled foolishly but she suddenly looked over her shoulder and seeing Nik looking back at her with an amused grin, Ryu''er felt her face heat up.


    ''This won''t do. Master is no longer my master... we... are a couple. I can try to ask him to do a few things for me, too, right? After all, the other girls, especially that drunkard of a teacher, Gin Jiu, ask master to take her while standing and pulling her in air.''


    "M-master..."


    Ryu''er turned around and averted her gaze with her shoulders slightly raised and her arms behind her back. She just needed puppy''s ears, and she was set. "Can we..." she tilted her gaze towards Nik with expectations flooding her pupils, "Can we go out? Like other c-couples."


    "Sure," Nik nodded with a smile before turning and spanking Gojira''s exposed butt.


    "Hey, shouldn''t you offer such a gesture, too?"


    Gojira groaned and pulled the sheet over her choco butt, "Nah, too tired... always. My life is already bnced. Enjoy, both of you. Use that mohbail to take memories and show them to us... daughter, make me proud. You still haven''t taken Nik, after all."


    Gojira dug her face into the Nik shaped pillow once again as the man''s expression turned unnatural. They all were aware of the incidence... that horrible, soul-shaking incident. Luckily, for Nik, ording to Shen Xiu, it didn''t count.


    "Mom!" Ryu''er gasped with steam rising out of her face. At least, the lower ce letting out the steam was covered.


    ***


    Once the breakfast was concluded, Nik slipped in the fact that his ''partner'' Ray would being over for the dinner, piling arge number of questions. Since Shen Yue always left the estate early in the morning with a hired team to venture in the outskirts of the Star Dou Forest, he wasn''t aware of this fact. If he was, he would be skipping around with a pleased expression.


    Using words to answer was time-consuming, and the group of teachers and students were already on a clock, so Nik connected everyone''s consciousness into a giant hub once again and replied to each and every question.


    No, we didn''t f.u.c.k.


    Yes, he is s.e.xy. Didn''t you already see him?


    Of course, he loves men. That willy was just an unfortunate ident.


    Hmm? Probably. I might try to ask him to direct you in illusions. It is his main method, after all.


    An orgy? Well, it may be hard. We both are possessive as hell. Oh, nah, he doesn''t share his anus.


    Hmm? Oh, yeah, I have some magazines of such body structure. I''ll share it with you all... those are hot as hell.


    No, for thest time... I don''t think we''ll hook up... probably.


    Sigh, whatever. Ryu''er, you shouldn''t think like that. No, it won''t be a sword fight. It never is. And Korra, for the love of God, just don''t share that imagination of yours. We all can see and perceive it.


    ''Yeah, sharing consciousness might not be the best idea.''


    Nik cut the connection as his mind was spamming with images too beautiful to describe with words. Unwilling to stop here, Xiaji, Jiu, and Hua started pleading to connect to the hub once again but no amount of squeezes and kisses could budge Nik.


    He was being professional. How could he let his mind get spammed by images of him plowing Ray while working the shift of host once again?


    "Guys," Asami chuckled as she shook her head, "Instead of letting our imaginations run wild, why don''t we focus on thepetition." Good work, Asami! "How can Nik not be a sc.u.m enough to take Ray in consideration? Didn''t he already say that his anal v.i.r.g.i.nity is saved for Nik? Maybe, our super master would find a way to turn the brother in question into a sister."


    "Wow... I am going ahead. Don''t wanna be near this conversation at all."


    Nik groaned and picked his pace as the girls cackled. Even Ryu''er looked at Nik''s back while covering her lips.


    ''Master... can be quite cute.''


    ***


    Ning''er gasped softly and tilted her head. She could barely focus on the punches as Nik''s image continued to ovep Ziyun''s figure and turn the punches into inviting embrace.


    ''Focus!''


    She hissed. Ning''er couldn''t afford to lose here. The cheers from the audience didn''t reach through the dome created by the inscription patterns to help the students concentrate in battle. Ziyun''s and Ning''er''s teammates were already tired. One of them from Ning''er''s team was also forced out of the bound but none entered the battle between the two disciple sisters. Ziyun had her hair done up to remove any distraction she might face and she felt quite fortunate. Ning''er was an opponent Ziyun could afford no distractions for.


    Tac Tac


    The sound of their punches and kicksnding against the opponent''s defense rang as Nik stood outside and watched their movements carefully. He needed to analyze their movements since each battle would push the user to personalize one''s technique. Korra had her own style and so did Asami. It is only now that Ziyun and Ning''er had started to create a semnce of something personal. Their moves were less rigid and flowed elegantly.


    ''Ah!''


    Nik raised an eyebrow. Instead of pulling her foot back, Ning''er exerted herself and twisted her h.i.p.s to strike the kick down, pulling a surprised yelp from Ziyun. ''Relentless attacks...'' Nik noted while Ziyun took a few steps back in hurry. Her expression was calm even when her left arm stung. It was even trembling. ''It would leave a bruise... Ning''er really is strong.''


    Ziyun licked her lips. This kind of excitement... it wasn''t just the battle. This form of excitement depended on her opponent. Ning''er used to have a strained rtionship with Ziyun. She still didn''t know the reason of them growing apart, maybe, it did not even matter to her. And this was probably true for Ning''er, too.


    ''Ning''er...''


    Ziyun slowly broke her stance and rested her arms.


    "I am not backing out just yet!"


    Ziyun proimed as her palms clenched as she crouched low with one foot forward. Seeing this, Ning''er heaved a deep breath, her perky bosom rising and falling, as she changed her stance that gave more advantages to her legs. "I wouldn''t want you to do that too."


    Ning''er and Ziyun ran towards each other, adopting the techniques they had learned from their families instead.


    "Huff!"


    Ziyun growled and shot her palm towards Ning''er''s face as a kick, straight up splitting Ning''er''s thighs, blocked the strike before Ning''er whipped her ankle down towards Ziyun, making the purple-headed teen sidestep and raise her arms to protect her side as Ziyun pivoted over her left ankle and rotated out a vicious kick, pulling a pained groan from Ziyun.


    "Not enough!"


    Ziyun crouched and jumped towards Ning''er, avoiding another kick aimed at her neck and grappled Ning''er''s left leg while pulling her down into a tight hold as Ziyun''s body slithered and turned the lock even harsher.


    "Go! Yun''er!"


    Outside the dome, Xue Yin cheered loudly. Her attractive figure pulling the attention of surrounding men as she used a mic-stone to let her voice boom within the stadium.


    "Ugh, my fight was too boringpared to this."


    Korra groaned as Lanruo pointed out, "Then you shouldn''t have one-shotted them."


    "Tch... anyway, how''s that thinging along?"


    Korra inquired as even Xue Yin paid slight attention to the conversation.


    "It should be done by this evening."


    Lanruo smiled in satisfaction as Korra nodded. "Good then... it better look awesome, pinky."


    "Oh, enough with the names, s.l.u.t."


    Lanruo rolled her eyes as Korra red at her with red nostrils.


    Meanwhile, Ning''er''s and Ziyun''spetition was reaching its eventual end.


    "Hah, hah! Ning''er... you are too strong!"


    Ziyun smiled happily as Ning''er moved her left arm in a circr manner to ease the pain of her shoulders as she shook her head.


    "What about you?" Ning''er retorted, getting into a stance. "Let''s finish this... I..."


    Ning''er stopped as Ziyun smiled widely. Some words and emotions did not need to be spoken out loud. They could be interpreted just through the person''s smile, at least, that''s what Ning''er''s father taught her when she was young.


    ''It seems true, though...''


    Ning''er smiled and nodded towards Ziyun.


    ''Anyway, always regarding the past is... too bothersome. Better settle all our differences right here and now.''

 Chapter 438: Ryuer Route (1/2)

    Chapter 438: Ryu''er Route (1/2)


    "I don''t like Ray at all," donning a rather casual outfit with wide-ended sleeves and flowery pattern over the top, Ryu''er muttered with a fierce pout as she walked alongside Nik with her fists clenched. She was ''this'' close to just undo her hair and let her world turn grey for a few breaths as she stewed in her own defeat and disappointment. The nearby stalls that usually attracted her appetite failed to garner any attention as the continuous chatter of the civilians bypassing the couple only seemed to enhance her annoyance.


    "Rx, losing to Ray is simr to getting defeated by me," Nik whisperedfortingly as he guided Ryu''er to a stop by sping her shoulder and pointing at the owner of the stall selling a few trinkets capable of adding a ''feline'' charm to someone. "How much is this cor and ankle bracelet for? And these, too." Nik pointed at a rather indecent outfit consisting of a sparkling bikini with translucent clothing probably to cover the body and give an alluring feel. The boss''s gaze lingered on the depressed Ryu''er for a moment and then feel on Nik once again. He, of course knew, who Nik was. Nik''s legends and rugged charm serve as thefort of many married women to sleep blissful nights of passionate dreams, or so he loved to believe.


    "Um, Lord, don''t you think your partner''s size is a little... er."


    Nik smiled and shook his head. "This is for her mother. She''s got natural curves for this," he pointed at the clothes once again. Nik''s words worked like a charm to divert Ryu''er''s attention from her most recent defeat that bared her entry from the finals at the hand of the seductive subus. Now, only three teams were left for the finals Ning''er''s, Nie Li''s, and Ray''s. "I can easily fit into these... probably... give or take five years."


    The merchant''s expression turned doubtful as Nik shared the same doubt and rubbed her head. "Sure you will~" Nik''s tone made Ryu''er feel even more depressed. She didn''t like losing at all. Clenching her jaws under Nik''s amused gaze, Nik paid the merchant without bargaining. His coffers were being filled by multiple whorehouses in the city. He just needed to visit them and bam, he would get rich once again. The only honest money he would even think of earning is within his homeworld. The rest of the adventures, meh. Quick money, easy expense.


    "Here, this ought to brighten you," Nik smiled and stopped at another stall, a fast-food one. "Master, you knew?" Ryu''er tilted her head and looked at Nik, unwilling to pay any attention to the soft murmurs directed towards Nik. "Of course, girl. The spicier the fish, the better for you, right?" Nik smiled and gestured ''2'' with his fingers to order two tes of the stuff he just spoke. The cook seemed to be used to Ryu''er''s presence and he knew what to cook. "Master... do we really need to host Ray?"


    ''She can keep a grudge, huh.'' Nik noted internally as Lilith whispered, "Every human does, to some extent." And that marks the end of philosophy today, Nik snickered and poked Ryu''er''s inted cheeks. "Of course, we don''t. It''s not a need. Ray is my partner, in my low experience, he should be one of the better ones out there. He is incredibly helpful, smart, sometimes wise, and a delightfulpanion. Of course, without my tongue into his mouth."


    Ryu''er sighed deeply, probably in defeat. The thought of Ray''s shit-eating grin turned Ryu''er''s mood fowl once again. But all her anger seemed to melt as Nik continued, "Honestly, aside from you girls, there is only Ray and Brian whom I can think of befriending. These travels... they get lonely. Leaving someone in aatose state and moving forward. It sounds possessive and depressive. But that''s the only arrow in my quiver. Ray is like... a buffer. His situation is simr to mine and this helps me... not ''too'' lonely, you know."


    Nik was many things, but a heartless lover he wasn''t. It took a toll on him, no doubt. But that is also the reason he identally overworked Xue Yin to help himplete the central city in his consciousness realm. If not in the real world, he at least, wanted to give his girls a way to interact with each other and him through aplex consciousness realm. He still couldn''t provide a functional society, but that is also the reason why Nik wished to make the consciousness realm as close to reality as possible.


    "Master..."


    Ryu''er muttered. Her gaze drifted towards his free hands. ''Should I hold them... master looks so lonely. Will he feel the same thing once he leaves me too?'' Ryu''er genuinely feltplex when she thought of this. Sure, she felt slight pity, an emotion she never imagined to direct towards Nik since he was... too... you know. But aside from this, the thought of Nik feeling distressed at her absence titited Ryu''er. She couldn''t contain it and yet she bit her happiness down. ''Ah, but the main subject is... should I hold master''s hand? He never stops from patting me and making me feel good... I should probably...''


    Ryu''er''s heart thumped against her chest as she reached out to grasp Nik''s palm. The thought of her dainty fingers wrapped around master''s solid, calloused palm made her flush. Steam was rising once again, from both ends. Amidst the dizziness, right before Ryu''er could touch Nik''s palm, the owner smacked the te loudly, almost making Ryu''er shriek out of her skin. "Here ya go, Lord. Special chili fish!" He pped his hands over the two tes as the pieces of fish cut neatly glistened as if the cook was performing some magic. After wringing Old Kon''s experience dry, Nik had already recognized his dispassion for cooking. He loved eating, that''s it. So he didn''t care that much about the performance the cook was putting forward. Ryu''er, meanwhile, gave the cook a stink eye. The mood was ruined and she couldn''t even think of holding Master''s hands now. The sadness on his face had long retreated into the depths of his heart.


    "After this, we should probably shop some clips for you. Cute ones, too." Nik smiled as passed a te to Ryu''er and took the other one for himself. His words made Ryu''er nod vigorously as she instantly extended their date from purchasing clips to trying out outfits... possibly the lecherous ones that actually fit her! The fish, as titled, was extremely spicy. So much that Nik felt his testicles shiver and he instantly crunched down the candies sold by the cook. What a scheming cook!


    Nik hissed internally but the moment he turned towards Ryu''er, he was stunned. ''Maybe... this wasn''t a bad idea at all.''


    Flushed and ssy-eyed, Ryu''er blew over the fish with her soft pink lips deepening in color. Her blush far heavier than Nik had ever seen and the religious look on her face almost gave him an untimely boner. ''If I kissed her... it would be spicy... literally. Oh, wait.''


    Nik suddenly thought and took out his mobile phone. Before Ryu''er could understand, Nik started tapping the capture button after opening the camera, capturing multiple images of the same post. ''I''ll sort them outter... now then, the name for the folder... Hmm, can''t name all of them individually... how about based on the world? Let''s see. This world literally cultivates... but there are some major cunts here,'' demon lord''s figure shed by Nik as he nodded internally, ''That''s it, this is the first pic for the folder Land of Cuntivators. Hehe, I''m a genius!''


    "Ah! M-master, that! You snapped me, right?"


    Ryu''er inquired with a tilt of her head, her face turning cuter and innocent by the second as Nik continued to tap. "Yeah. I''ll show them to you once I sort them out." He said while cing the mobile phone back into his inventory. After finishing their snack, much to Nik''s pain, they moved forward. Ryu''er''s eyes drew towards his empty hand once again. Gulping, Ryu''er''s breathing grew rougher as she mentally debated if she should take the hand or not. If she did, what would master think? If she didn''t, would the master feel sad? In the swirl of opposing emotions mixing into oneplicated c.o.c.ktail, Ryu''er failed to notice the look of realization on his face as he took Ryu''er''s hand.


    ''Almost forgot... I need to go on dates regrly.'' Nik berated himself while turning back to look at Ryu''er''s reaction only to see her blush heavier than the time she ate that spicy treat. ''Yea! Screw that literal te of chili.'' Nik pumped himself internally as he waited and continued to wait for Ryu''er to move. Feeling her fingers slowly sliding around his palm and forming a grip, Nik turned around as Ryu''er moved alongside Nik with her head lowered.


    ''This- this- aaaah!'' Sporting a weird smile with her lips pursed, Ryu''er squealed internally while she kicked against her imaginary bed. Her fingers traced the callous right below Nik''s fingers as her heart thrummed in excitement. ''Don''t... it''s- it''s too~ much!'' Ryu''er gasped softly as her figure grew closer to Nik, almost hugging his arm.


    "Here, this should look good on you." Nik stopped as he pointed at one of the clips hanging over the stall. The clip was red with a blueyer in between. Taking the clip while nodding at the female owner of the stall, Nik waited for Ryu''er to look up but the shy maiden never did. Slightly helpless, Nik bent and brought his face closer to Ryu''er, his breathing against her ear making her spine tingle. "If you don''t look up, or say anything for that matter, how would I know if you truly like it? Here, what do you think of this?" Nik slipped the clip into Ryu''er''s vision as she hurriedly nodded. Smiling helplessly, Nik paid for the clip as the duo continued to wander around the street. ''This won''t do... I need to start forming a n in every world. I already have the restaurants and movie theaters marked in the homeworld, so it''s easy to n a date... but in such an era... it would have been better if there was some sort of festival. Oh, maybe I can give the city a cause to make festivals.''


    Nik thought internally as they both drifted around. Sometimes, the fragrance of snacks attracted them, only these were the times where Ryu''er could outgrow her embarrassment of holding a man''s hand... her master''s hand, while chowing her food happily. Some other time, Nik started to shop for Ryu''er. There was a cloth store designed for women, but Nik left it for the end of the date. Soon, however, under the continuous stare from the citizens, Nik finally grew annoyed enough to redirect their attention by forming a domain of pheromones. He didn''t activate his [L.u.s.t Domain]. The skill''s effects were too minute and he wasn''t aiming for Ryu''er to get heated up. A date is where the two couples interact. Of course, the ''interact'' part would take some time since Ryu''er practically grew squeaky whenever Nik pushed her to converse.


    "Hmm, this ce is nice," Nik affirmed all the rumors of the ce. Lavish female clothing store dealing in raw and readymade materials. The store sported ss panes that allowed passing shoppers to look into the entrance of the shop. Of course, the interior is far grander, seeing that the shop is two-storied. Entering the store, the duo were led to the top floor the moment they saw Ryu''er. The two floors catered to different sizes with the topmost floor proiming designs for slightly immature body structure. The floor itself was adorned with a soft carpet and Nik and Ryu''er were asked to remove their boots.


    "Lord Nik, wee to Divine Family''s establishment." A woman much elegant and younger to be a saleswoman walked forward and greeted Nik. ''Probably some daughter of the elders?'' Nik thoughts as he nodded towards the brte and thought for a moment, "Hmm, can we get a ss of water? Both of us are quite parched." They weren''t. But Nik thought that it would be far better for Ryu''er to getfortable and show interest in the clothes around them out of her own desire.


    "Of course," the girl smiled in understanding and gestured one of the servants present around to bring the requested good with an additive gesture. Then, the girl led Nik and Ryu''er into the floor while slowly introducing the origin of the clothes. "I am sorry," Nik interjected with an apologetic smile, "but can you give us some privacy. My friend is shy." For a moment, the girl''s expression turned disheartened. But keeping up with her professionalism, she nodded and excused herself. Surely, the girl from the divine family wished to establish some sort of rtionship with Nik and he would have enjoyed the process, no doubt, if he wasn''t apanying Ryu''er. Once she was gone, Nik exhaled deeply and pointed at the hung underpants shamelessly, "Hmmm, that should look good on you..." he muttered as Ryu''er tilted her gaze slightly before heating up.


    ''T-transparent!'' She gasped softly as Nik chuckled and leaned down to embrace Ryu''er from behind. He has been waiting all day for this. Some alone time outside the estate with Ryu''er. "So? Would you try that on for me?" He cooed into her ear, making her whimper softly as he hooked his index around the slick neck of her dress, pulling it forward while revealing herpletely n.a.k.e.d, sweaty body. Her perky n.i.p.p.l.es peeking out from the view as Nik kissed her cheeks softly. "After all, getting on with such a naughty dress... hmm, really makes me wonder your intentions. You really are making your mother proud~" hearing her master''s tone dripped in sarcasm, Ryu''er''s vision grew dark as her little ''chump'' maker twitched, glistening by mere words of her master.


    ''Pet me too! Pet me just likest night!'' Ryu''er didn''t dare give voice to her thoughts, momentarily forgetting that Nik could ''feel'' her intentions quite easily. Smiling to himself, Nik removed his hold over her dress and brought his hand down over her covered lower lips, his fingers rubbing against the slightly damp fabric, "Enjoying it? Do you like master''s petting?" He inquired, well aware of the answer, Nik still pushed Ryu''er for the answer as he reached out for the transparent delight and brought it in front of Ryu''er, "What''s the matter?"


    "I-" Ryu''er struggled fiercely. Should she let it all out and just jump on master right away, she considered. It was at this moment, Asami''s advice suddenly slithered into the back of her head, "Men enjoy the pleasure of teasing the girls and they love the act of getting teased themselves. So, what I usually do is try and tease Nik as much as I can... though, it''s a tough endeavor to pursue."


    ''Tease master...'' A voice continued to chant as Ryu''er staggered and took the pieces of cloth into a fierce embrace and rushed towards the changing room.


    "Oh..."


    Nik raised an eyebrow in surprise as Ryu''er covered the entrance of the changing room with the luxurious curtain. Pulling a velvet stool over, Nik sat down and casually swept his pheromones across the changing rooms, making sure that no ''fortunate'' peeping tom manages toy its eyes on Ryu''er. Finding nothing of the sort and confirming that the inscription patterns in the room didn''t seem to monitor the changing room, he rxed and waited for Ryu''er to try the dress on.

 Chapter 439: Ryuer Route (2/2)

    Chapter 439: Ryu''er Route (2/2)


    Ryu''er slowly slid her dress down. The apprehension in her heart grew as she expected Nik to slip into the changing room. Her master, after all, didn''t let the norms of society hold him down... like, any society he ever visited. Looking at herpletely exposed figure through the unblemished mirror, Ryu''er recollected her thoughts and bent to pick her clothes to hang them on the adjacent wall. She gave the light blue gauzed underpants a hesitant look before sliding the bra over her modest bosom, her soft pink n.i.p.p.l.es taking a darker shade under the gauze while the panties stuck against her entrance due to the dampness, much to Ryu''er''s embarrassment. With slightly watery eyes, Ryu''er observed her own figure, her mind drifting back to her shameful, one-sided defeat that led to Nik taking her out just to make her feel better.


    ''Truly... master is too kind...'' She bit her lips. Weakness to her mother and Nik was eptable for her. One gave birth to her and the other... well, she just wanted to remain meek in front of him. But Ray... that c.o.c.k-loving man-s.l.u.t... Ryu''er''s jaws clenched once again. Her eyes almost spewed fires of agony when Nik''s voice drifted through the curtain. "Did you wear it? Can I see?" She imagined Nik''s lips to be lifted gently as he would stealthily enter the room and capture her from behind. His thick arms wrapped around her tummy while his fave ovepping hers to slip his tongue into her mouth and just use her mouth as he felt like. His hot, throbbing c.o.c.k against her... against her...


    Ryu''er''s breathing grew rough as she gulped to quench her dry throat and she hurriedly stuck her head out while making sure to grip the edges of the curtain to not let anyone see anything. Her heavily flushed face turned to Nik as she quickly nodded. "Um... master... c-can you enter?" She partly felt worried that the act of her master entering her changing room would be the gossip of the city and serve as the method to tarnish his reputation and the efforts he invested in helping Shen Xiu''s endeavor. But a smaller, hotter part of her jumped in delight as she found Nik standing up with a kind (wolfish) smirk and taking measured (wide) steps towards her changing room.


    "Hmm? We are definitely buying this." Nik nodded as he saw Ryu''er gripping his sleeves nervously while her slightly crouched figure failed to hide the sheer sensuality emanating from her body. "Mm," Ryu''er nodded shyly. They should definitely buy this... alongside many others. Just seeing the master''s reaction made it easier for Ryu''er to decide that they needed loads of exotic outfits to... her gaze drifted down and this time, just to show how much Nik appreciated the s.e.xy thing over Ryu''er, he didn''t control his boner and let it stick against his past.


    ''Ahh... master''s...'' Ryu''er''s other hand unconsciously leaned to trace it when Nik caught her and shook his head. "First, let''s see a ton of outfits on you and then..." Nik leaned down and gave her dried lips a loving kiss, "and then, we should already use the outfits bought today to flex on others. They have greatly underestimated both of us."


    His words pulled vigorous nods from Ryu''er as she recalled the condescending (mocking) looks from the other girls when they found out that Nik came into Ryu''er in one pump, effectively hiding their fear towards their greatestpetitor they might ever face. Nik knew this but Ryu''er didn''t.


    For the next hour, Ryu''er tried out multiple outfits, each one of thesecy fabrics of s.e.xiness managing to fit rightly on the little Empress as she would sometimes call Nik within the changing room to disy them or sometimes swipe away the curtains proudly to show how good she was looking. Like usual, Ryu''er didn''t even think about the cost of all the purchases even for a minute. Why should she? If she spoke about money in front of master, wouldn''t he feel offended? After buying whatever that met their eyes, Nik and happily smiling Ryu''er took their leave. As they left after leaving a grand tip, the previousdy walked in and gathered the report from the female attendants present on the floor, and the contents of the report made thedy''s eyes glow in excitement.


    This was top-tier information!


    ***


    "Master..." Ryu''er whispered while her hand felt snuggly and warm when wrapped around Nik''s palm, "should we return back to the estate?" She inquired. She was more than satisfied by the attention Nik ced on her. As they walked, Ryu''er slowly adjusted to the feel of the almost transparent underpants wrapping her e.r.o.t.i.c bits. "Back home, huh... well... I had something else nned, too." Nik smiled with a strange glimmer on his face as he led Ryu''er towards the stream of inns structured a little bit away from the market area. Finding the most suitable inn that was priced based on hourly durations, Nik rented a top-tier room for two hours.


    Why he didn''t go back to the estate toplete the date? Well, first, he now possessed a healthy amount of fear that he wasn''t the god of s.e.x and there are beings with capabilities to turn him into one pump chump. Second, in case the same events followed simr to the night of drunken orgy, Nik wanted to have some privacy, physically, to make the story less shameful.


    Leading the blushing Ryu''er to the room, Nik royally ignored themissioned ''workers'' on the lobby floor that tried to strike a conversation with the couple to ''spice'' things up. Once they reached their room, Nik ced the inscription key over the lock, and before entering the room, he personally rewired the entire system to iste the room entirely. He was well aware of the side business that involved recordings of certain acts in simr rooms. ckmail, after all, is quite lucrative but much to his surprise, he failed to find any bugs inbuilt. Satisfied, Nik entered the room and locked the door behind with a slightly eager grin.


    The room, as ''disgustingly'' luxurious for his taste, failed to bring down Nik''s enthusiasm as he looked at Ryu''er. She sat on the edge of the springy bed with her hands folded against over her thighs. Her legs crossed as the green skirt slid back ever so slightly, revealing more of her meaty thighs that didn''t conform to her petite upper body.


    With her heart almost jumping up her throat, Ryu''er nced towards Nik, unaware how coy of a minx she looked at the moment and gulped as she gazed at the hefty meat shaping against her master''s pants. From Korra''sints, ''this'' is supposed to be the size when master is in control...


    ''Just how big is master...''


    Ryu''er thought unconsciously when Nik sat beside her and gently gripped her shoulders. His gaze nailing her down with sheer intensity as he leaned down to take her lips. Her soft lips and slimy tongue that is surprisingly dexterous for her age, making him wonder just what kind of talent she is.


    Pushing her back against the bed, Nik ced his hand over her the belt of her skirt, his fingers slithering underneath her top as he came into contact with her recently purchased ero-panties. His thumb smoothly stroked her erect nubbin as he wasn''t willing to y ''around'' the bits. Nik was going all in. Either he turns one stroke c.u.mmer and loses consciousness once again or he emerges a master c.u.mmer with a satisfied woman in his arms.


    His lips pushed against Ryu''er''s as she gasped cutely. Her little tongue was yed and teased as her calves rubbed against each other pressed against the lower edge of the bed as she could feel jolts of pleasure slipping through her n.i.p.p.l.es and making her spine fidget awkwardly. She wanted to struggle with the expectations of more force pinning her down. Maybe this feeling was in her blood, she could recall something of the sort spoken by her mother.


    ''Oh, god! Ohhh!''


    Ryu''er failed to move her master''s chest even with all her might. She wanted to ride him. She wanted to do stuff for him. These kinds of thoughts just came. But the moment she realized her master''s true strength once again, Ryu''er couldn''t help but want to melt. From his tender pats on her head to his rough kisses, his seductive techniques that always led to a good night''s sleep, and his intensity that seemed to tug on the weakest strings of her heart... oh the gods of lizards! Ryu''er m.o.a.ned, her palms finally clenching against Nik''s tunic as she pulled his body down, this time, there was no resistance. That''s what Ryu''er liked. A mate that refused to budged when pushed away and instantly sticking close to her when beckoned to.


    With Nik''s other arm unraveling Ryu''er''s belt, the little Empress'' thoughts strayed further away. ''Ohh, master is going to remove it... he is going to suck my... my dirty thing, right? Ah, he said it isn''t dirty. I shouldn''t refuse his teachings. After all, anything he licks can never be dirty.'' Ryu''er''s gaze grew hazy as she hugged the back of her master''s neck while enjoying his taste. Just like Nik, who could ''taste'' and ''differentiate'' living being''s fluids, Ryu''er was the same. She could even release her pheromones by a slight amount to attract potential mates. Of course, the tables were turned, and instead, Ryu''er was attracted to master even before he released his pheromones. Once she got a taste of her pheromones...


    Wow! Her mind nked as she felt her master''s strangely substantial pheromones drilling into her bundle of nerves and stroking them. Instantly, Ryu''er''s felt her vision darken with her pupils rolling back.


    "Ohhh~" Finally giving voice to her m.o.a.ns, Ryu''er startedtching onto her master''s tongue.


    ''Sorry, master. Ryu''er is a naughty girl. I just want to... anngh~''


    She groaned and growled with her loosened skirt looming over her thighs and her soaked, translucent-covered crouch bucking against her master''s thumb. She wanted it so bad. Anything. His fingers, thumb, tongue, lips! Anything! She just needed something to wrap her inner walls against as she devours her master''s saliva with a passion so dangerous that it would threaten to burn everything and everyone.


    "Just... do me! Master. Just stretch me! Pin me down as beg for more! Teach me the way of turning into yours, Oggghhhh! Y-your ve while I get knocked up by your seed. Your hot, thick seed!"


    Raising his eyebrow in astonishment, Nik decided to question Ryu''er about her speech after the session is concluded and did as she asked. Pulling his pants down, Nik held his c.o.c.k from its base and rubbed it against the soaked fabric with her fat clit poking out, making Ryu''er m.o.a.n in pleasure.


    "P-please don''t tease me! M-master. I beg you!"


    Ryu''er raised her eyes pitifully with her ragged pants pushing her chest forward and her drooling tongue lolling out. Her body was practicallytched onto Nik''s akin a ko hugging a thick branch while she continued to rotate her waist and ground her soft, tender vulva against the tip of her master''s hot c.o.c.k.


    "No forey then," Ryu''er heard her master whisper as she felt thepromising fabric sliding away due to her master''s thick thumb. But at this moment, all her thoughts were concentrated on having that thing into her. Stirring her naughty insides so that she can turn into master''s obedient and sweet disciple once again.


    Meanwhile, Nik gulped and prayed to all the gods of s.e.x and hoped that he could get to f.u.c.k them if female, or f.u.c.k their women otherwise, before pushing his tip slowly. As if greatly pleased by his prayers and readying their women for Nik''s eventual arrival, the moment Nik pushed his tip inside, aside from the strange resonance that caused his spiritual world to shudder for a moment as draconic patterns covered the entire spiritual globe. Seeing this, Asmodeus, Lilith, and Sky let go of their bucket of popcorn and hurriedly inspected the situation.


    On the other hand, notifications flung open in front of Nik as he instantly pushed them behind his vision. Unknown to Nik, his body went through a change so dangerous, to some higher beings, that they jumped on their toes. Especially, a group of fiend and consciousness of the two most infamous s.l.u.ts in the multiverse.


    "Oh, yeah~"


    Nik grunted as heid his lips over Ryu''er. Ignoring the sense of relief, he slowly nted his entire shaft into Ryu''er as the area right above her crotch bulged. To a fleshy being, this was an iparably dangerous situation. After all, a v.a.g.i.n.a shouldn''t ''bulge''. It could hurt Ryu''er deeply but she seemed to care for none as with Nik still nting his hands on the bed, Ryu''er straddled Nik and hung on his body, her h.i.p.s slowly shaking as she moved back only for Nik to pursue and fill her tiny dungeon with his c.o.c.k once again, making her groan.


    Maybe... avoiding forey was a wrong decision. It was a good thing that Nik wasn''t a human being and his skills exploded, instantly pleasing the slightly pained Ryu''er. Her arms tightening around Nik''s neck as she felt her master''s toolpacting in size once again. ''He is thinking about me once again... when will I be able to take his entire size if I don''t take his secondrgest size?''


    Unlike Ryu''er''s thought, however, Nik was calm about tweaking his size. Ryu''er was quite ''normal'' when it came to s.e.x. She couldn''tpare to Pavak, Virya, or s in their ability to take his entire size. They were simply different existences. To Nik, the size was secondary. A big dong is good, but it won''t be useful if even soft pumps start to hurt your partner.


    After all, s.e.x is about give and take. And to give, one must move intensely!


    Instantly, Ryu''er''s eyes fluttered open as she felt her master''s pace turning from tender to wild. Each of his hits managing to reacher her deepest recesses even when he wasn''t at his full size.


    ''Oh, master! Yes! Yeas!!!''


    She squeaked internally. Her tongue once again finding itsfort in master''s mouth as her body shuddered with each ruthless pump that seemed to suck the ''naughty'' out of her body, turning her into master''s obedient disciple and ve.


    ''Master! More! Just... moarrr!''


    How Ryu''er even slurred within her inner monologue was out of Nik''s imagination, but just her expression full of consent and agreement with a sprinkle of predatory hunger made Nik drive his c.o.c.k harder and deeper. The curve of his shaft scratching her inner, aching itches as his tip violently struck her inner walls. Her butt cheeks trembled with each, rhythmic pump and her walls tightened while enjoying the process of her innards ruined by her master.


    "Aaannghhhh~!"


    Ryu''er m.o.a.ned as she came. Her orgasm came with intense reactions that made her squirm against Nik. She felt her consciousness slipping but one look at her master''s happy and vigorous expression melted Ryu''er as she held.


    The ve needed to hold on until the master ispletely satisfied, after all.


    ''Master... you really know how to make your mates fall for you, huh.''

 Chapter 440: Present

    Chapter 440: Present


    Satisfied and fulfilled, the two returned to the estate arm-in-arm with eerily simr expressions. Their steps, despite the recent exercise, were filled with vigor. "Master... um... you promise to forget whatever I said back then, right?" When the two grew closer to the estate, Ryu''er suddenly inquired with an embarrassed expression. She still couldn''t believe that ''she'' had it in herself to say all that. Nodding at Ryu''er, Nikforted her by patting her head and whispering, "Of course, you are my obedient disciple. All that was your naughty frustration speaking," as he spoke till here, Ryu''er''s expression eased but the moment Nik pulled her into a sudden princess carry, her face reddened. "And, you will always be my cute ve. A little s.l.u.t who wants to be filled, right? Bred more thoroughly than her mother. Creamed more than her mother. And, want to always try and relieve your master."


    "M-master!" Ryu''er gasp, unable to believe that her master could be so roguish. Speaking all ''that''... her l.u.s.tfulmitments without an ounce of shame while squeezing her butt simultaneously. "Hmm, oh, how could I forget," Nik continued with a wolfish grin, "We will do it everywhere. Behind your apprentice sisters. As they train, I will fill you. And then, I''ll make sure that you train with my seed still inside you. And this," he probed her butthole, "will be mine, too. You asked to be marked in every hole, right? You, Ryu''er, are the most obedient disciple of all."


    Nik whispered as Ryu''er buried her face into her master''s chest with shame blossoming in her heart as her body squirmed in embarrassment. ''Why did I say all that? Uuuunnn! I shouldn''t have! Stupid Ryu''er! Naughty Ryu''er! Dirty Ryu''er! Now master thinks you are a dirty girl!'' Ryu''er berated herself internally. Her palms clutched over her master''s tunic as she whispered, "That''s... not it, master. Ryu''er... is a g-good girl." Her voice almost broke, making Nik''s lips twitch. ''I shouldn''t tease her too much, I guess.''


    "Shame on you, making such a cutie with a hint of nasty on verge of crying." Asmodeusined as Lilith eyed her dubiously, recalling her pleased m.o.a.ns at Nik''s rough treatment the moment he awoke from his hour-year slumber.


    "Shut up, please?" Nik groaned internally while silently bringing Ryu''er to the estate with her body still in his arms. She didn''t say anything further. Of course, Nik could hear her ragged breathing turn calm as her state of mind returned to normalcy. "Anyway," Asmodeus chimed, "when you are done tending to your group, visit in. There''s something you should see." Nik furrowed his brows and resisted the urge to enter right away. Once they were outside the estate, Nik let Ryu''er on her feet once again as she hurriedly held her master''s hand. She didn''t like it when titled as a naughty girl outside their duration of... s-s.e.x, but she definitely loved holding his hands. No doubt about it.


    "Ahh! Teach is finally back! Just look at the damn time! Didn''t you invite your partner for dinner?"


    Korrained the moment she saw Nik and Ryu''er entering through the door. "Yea, yea." Nik smiled and waved at the group hanging about. By this time, all the girls are already free and just screw around with each other. Xue Yin''s heady over Gojira''s back as they both hogged thergest couch. Hua was forcing her newly cooked ''experiment'' over the Jiu as the red-haired girl struggled fiercely. Instead of tedious robes, every one of them wore crop tops and shorts as if this was a casual summer evening in his homeworld. "So? Ray is more... casual. I don''t think that we need to dazzle him, really." Nik smiled as he walked and sat on the couch adjacent to the one upied by Xue Yin and Gojira as Ryu''er settled beside him.


    "Master, would you like a ss of water?"


    s inquired as she moved towards Nik with a tray in her hand. "Yeah, thanks." epting the ss while inquiring Ryu''er for the same, Nik gulped down the content before sighing.


    "So? Broke the spell?" Asami inquired as she perused through the local news her favorite pastime. Her words made Ryu''er''s face heat up as Nik nodded with a wide grin.


    "Yep!" Before he continued, Nik looked towards Ryu''er, and seeing her shifting ufortably, he shook his head and decided not to brag how much of champ Ryu''er actually is. "Hmm? Holding back?" Asami raised an eyebrow in surprise as Nik shrugged. No point in gloating if your partner ends up feeling hurt. "Oh, where''s Xiu?" Nik inquired as he looked around. Except for Xiu and Lanruo, everyone was present within the living room. "She..." Asami closed her eyes and tapped her forehead with utmost concentration, "yeah, no idea. Did you try asking her directly?"


    "No, I actually have a thing to take care of"


    Before Nik could finish, apanied by Korra''s excited yelp, Lanruo, and Shen Xiu sauntered into the living room with a packet in Lanruo''s hand. It slightly looked the packing of a suit but felt more traditional as Lanruo quickly sat on Nik''sp and gave him a coy grin, pulling begrudging scoffs from the girls around him as she ced the package over the table, creating a mess of Asami''s pile of news as she groaned and red at Lanruo. "Hehe," Lanruo giggled, "sorry, too excited to show this."


    She said while unzipping the package and revealing a set of outfit consisting of a dull gold tunic with runic patterns running down the left side of the outfit. "This was designed and refined by the top seamstress in our family. The primary material used is the hide of the Duskgold dreadw bear that Korra hunted down and the runes were designed by Sister Xue Yin." Lanruo said as Xue Yin didn''t seem particrly interested. Gojira''sziness is quite infectious, now others understood that. "Hmm, this looks great." Nik remarked while looking at the notification from the system.


    [Dusk Tunic (Dark Green)


    Effects: +10 STR, +10 VIT


    Set Effects:


    2/3: +5 AGL, +20 ENG


    3/3: +10 AGL, +40 ENG]


    [Dusk Pants (Dark Green)


    Effects: +10 AGL


    Set Effects:


    2/3: +5 AGL, +20 ENG


    3/3: +10 AGL, +40 ENG]


    [Dusk Band (Dark Green)


    Effects: +10 ENG


    Set Effects:


    2/3: +5 AGL, +20 ENG


    3/3: +10 AGL, +40 ENG]


    "Wow..." For dark green items, the stat increase was already a phenomenal achievement, and seeing that the outfit was an actual set, even Nik felt excited by the prospects. Till now, he hadn''t encountered a set of any rank, after all.


    "And this is a present from all of us, to you."


    Lanruo gave a cheeky grin before pushing her back against Nik''s chest and pecking his lips by looking over her shoulder.


    "All of you?"


    Nik tilted his head in confusion as Lanruo exined"


    "We all contributed! A few pushed in the materials required, some used their skills, and the remaining collected the money. Teach, even Ziyun and Ning''er paid up and I made sure to receive a sum from Xiao Xue today!"


    Korra grinned smugly.


    "... yeah. We all are gangsters, sure." With a twitch of his lips, Nik kissed Lanruo once again before she couldin. "You should wear this today. Rub a little into Ray''s face."


    Asami suggested with a smile while Xiaji retorted, "Isn''t it better to give this a test behind closed doors first?" The green-haired curvaceousdy smiled suggestively as Gojira opened her eyes into slits and turned her head to look at the slightly traditional and royal-looking outfit. She definitely approved of Xiaji''s suggestion.


    "Oh, that does sound better," Asami muttered in agreement, "shame... we couldn''tmission the same style of underpants for Nik."


    "Oh, no worries," Nik smiled and pulled out a rather gaudy boxer with gold rims and glimmering look. "I already have all we need."


    He gave the girls a toothy grin as they all epted the verdict. Today, they''ll get down on the royal Nik.


    ***


    "F.u.c.k!"


    Mirage hollered with untold frustrations as she crashed another rack of books in Khooni''s living room. The red-haired fiend remained silent under the angered state of his little sister. On the other side, Nirdai''s consciousness loomed over the goblet of wine malevolently. His expression, simrly fierce and despondent.


    "F.u.c.k ravagers! I should have f.u.c.k.i.n.g killed mine the moment I sucked them dry! Ravager this, ravager that! Those bastards are crazy! Why would a ravager even take a shine on your kid, huh? Not to mention the s.l.u.t you slept with slipped away with that bastard and we only found him the moment he died!


    None of this makes any sense! None!"


    Mirage angrily chewed on the books before spitting them away. Instead of pink fog, ominous gray mist broiled around her.


    "Ravagers... tend to pop out from the ces one least expects. It''s not a problem though. My Battle Arts is already locked with his existence and sealed with my source..."


    Khooni whispered calmly as Nirdai retorted.


    "It isn''t the fact that our preparations were ruined. Mirage lost her best leverage over her sessor. Meanwhile, the system always gives a detailed report to the host about the changes in their bodies. We could bypass that once we left our arrangement in that boy, but what about the moment they are removed?


    He probably knows the truth by now and he will remain guarded."


    "Even so," Khooni frowned, "We just need his soul, right? When he reaches rank 8, I would be able to interfere with his affairs"


    "Too many variables. The act of us interfering with his tribtion was to give the boy a sense of gratitude towards us. Mirage spent three skill sources, you gave him a pseudo-talent, and I finalized his bloodline so that he doesn''t lose out his ability to stay with his partners. He is possessive, just like every other Incubus. That was the main motive instilling gratitude..."


    "But now, can we really say that he would remain carefree as he ranks up..."


    "Put a bounty on him. Use a talent as a reward." Mirage huffed in anger.


    "Not only him, but the remaining duo, too. No need to keep up with the pretenses."


    "Well, the bounty can take ce instantly, but their removal from our societies would only work once they log back into the paradise."


    "Just do it," Nirdai sighed. All their ns were dumped just because of one untimely ravager.


    "Oh, what should we do about Lucifer? He has started rallying against my society." Khooni stated somberly as the expression of the other two changed subtly. Lucifer... he was a rank 9 being, just like the trio present. Kaal''s greatest rival and the friend the Temporal Fiend bonded through fights that tore gxies asunder. "He should have died, seriously. I don''t like c.o.c.kroaches." Mirage muttered as her gaze flickered.


    "We don''t need your opinion on his existence," Khooni sighed deeply. Lucifer is like a clinically insane wife who lost her husband. He doesn''t sit still and if he had started to move, then it probably means that he figures something out about the trio infernal ancestors and the Supreme Seraphim. That could only mean one thing, Lucifer''s rapid ascension to Rank 9 once again.


    "Do you think he figured out Nik''s origin?"


    Khooni inquired softly.


    "Let''s go with the worse possible case. I will be selling my incubus society to Transmigration to purchase a Re:Body token."


    Though unwilling, Mirage thought the same as she looked at Khooni sourly.


    "Well, it''s official. Your society will survive the longest."


    Giving a toothy grin, Khooni pumped his fists.


    "Yeah! You two will listen to mymands for the next 3000 days. Nowe, massage my legs. Be gentle with toes."


    "Ughh!"


    The remaining two infernal ancestors groaned and agreed reluctantly.


    ***


    Meanwhile, unaware of the changes caused by a single session with Ryu''er, Nik finally weed Ray as he arrived alongside Ye Hong. Around this time, even Shen Yue returned, much to Shen Xiu''s gratification as the group shared the meal together. Alongside meal, the two sides shared quite a lot of information.


    "Did you know about them?!"


    Shen Xiu demanded, clearly not so gratified anymore after finding out the cause of Shen Yue''s shift in behavior as he sat beside Ray with a heavy blush covering his face. Questioned, Nik didn''t wait to chew on the noodles and gulped them down. In some cases, this kind of argument is inevitable, Nik now understood that. Still, he was unprepared. "About them. Eh, kinda. Sorry."


    Shen Xiu''s brows squirmed as she mmed her palms before standing up and leaving the table unceremoniously. "Well, if it helps, Shen Yue wasn''t beguiled into it."


    "It doesn''t!"


    Shen Xiu shouted without turning back.


    "So... what''s it like?"


    Gin Jiu didn''t mind Shen Xiu''s anger. The two didn''t know each other that well and she was slightly eager to understand the process of how... well... how Ray''s ''parties'' worked.


    "Well," Ray tilted his head shrugged, "It''s the same concept. Target a hole and plunge."


    "Oh?" Korra and Asami opened up simultaneously while Nik''s lips twitched as he excused himself while tapping on the table.


    "I need to... chat with Xiu. Don''t leave without saying goodbye though."


    "You got it." Ray smiled and nodded from across the table as Nik left.


    "So, did you and Nik ever fall into a n.a.k.e.d ident?" Xiaji inquired excitedly as Ray''s lips twitched.


    "What do you mean?"


    "This!" Xiaji took out a doujin from her spatial ring when Lanruo coughed.


    "Can''t we talk about this after eating? We all have loads of these books. I am sure he won''t shy away from any question, after all, Nik said that he is pretty open."


    "Oh? Now did he?"


    Ray smiled lewdly as the group ate together. Shen Yue''s heart thrummed wildly as he wished to go after his aunt too, but when exined that the ''talk'' between Nik and his partner usually devolves into animalistic s.e.x, Shen Yue calmed his ass and plopped back on his seat.


    ***


    "I aming in." Nik announced softly before clicking the door of Shen Xiu''s personal room open, revealing the pouting figureying on her stomach while hugging a body pillow in front of her. The room was dimly lit as Nik stepped forward only for Shen Xiu to speak up indignantly.


    "You should have told me... you know that, right?"


    "Yeah," Nik grunted softly as he sat on the edge of the bed. Nik wanted vors in his life and Shen Xiu''s current mood was also a vor that he couldn''t avoid. Ray had listed such an oue where partners may fight if there is no sense of dominance, but in Ray''s case, dominance meant over a person''s life and mind. Nik understood the fact and appreciated such changes. A harem without skirmishes would slowly turn unsavory. Conflict in emotions would give rise to understanding and a greater bond and this is what Nik believed and pursued.


    "But, as I said, I made sure that Shen Yue wasn''t forced. I mean, aside from Ray''s willy, he is practically one of the most beautiful girls I have encountered even after traveling four worlds."


    "Excuses!"


    Shen Xiu didn''t move and muttered into her pillow, turning her voice into annoying grunts.


    "Yes, excuses." Nik smiled and took a deep breath. The best way to resolve this issue was to let it sink and heal itself. Shen Xiu and Yue are pretty tight after all, and the change in orientation might just make them closer. But the result would be Shen Xiu taking her frustrations out on Nik in the meantime.


    "Hmm, you want to cuddle?"


    As Nik thought, there was no way the ming fox''s anger would dry away instantly


    "Fine..." Shen Xiu slowly stood up with defiant groans.


    but that didn''t mean that Shen Xiu wouldn''t turn to Nik himself to feel better once again.

 Chapter 441: Talk

    Chapter 441: Talk


    "Don''t trust Mirage, huh?" Ray repeated Nik''s request. Both of them sat on the roof of the estate with a can of cold beer in their hands. Ray even held a lit cigarette in his other hand and took a deep puff, letting the soothing smoke rinse within before exhaling in rxation. "You really don''t want one?" Ray inquired while raising his cigarette. His back leaning behind. "Been a long time since I used one. Anyway, Mitsuko is surprisingly strict against cigarettes."


    "Man, I really need to meet the woman who is having your first child. You''ve been whipped."


    "It must seem like that." Nik smiled. There are a few promises he doesn''t have any trouble with keeping. Staying alive is the easiest one to agree to. Discontinuing smoking took some time and it reflected during his travel in the world of elementals but Nik didn''t feel any cravings now. "So, you are saying that Ye Han is actually a woman in disguise?"


    "Exactly. But we will leave that topic for now. Since you have already started the topic of our gracious ancestors, here, look."


    Ray exhaled deeply while a dialogue box materialized in front of him.


    [Host has been expelled from the Subus Society. Command initiated by [Mirage]. Command effective from the moment the host appears in the paradise. The current advantages of society will continue until the current travel is concluded.]


    "Mirage... actually removed you? Do you know why?"


    "Who knows..." Ray groaned, "but my adventures just grew in difficulty. Anyway, why would you even try to create a feud in between me and my ancestor?" Ray inquired while gulping on her beer. "I didn''t intend to. It''s... just a feeling. And looks like, I didn''t even need to warn you, right? So? What''s your game n then?" Nik inquired as he crushed the empty can and took out another one from his inventory.


    "There''s no more incentive to ''farm'' hotties, so I''ll take it slow from now on. I still get a passive boost every time I bed a man, so I would definitely capitalize on that. Since I am expelled from the society, surely, my bounty would get even infamous. Without Mirage''s intervention, my personal details would have been leaked, too. So, I would be setting myself in a new homeworld."


    "This one?"


    "Nah," Ray shook his head, "With the system''s limitation, I''d die, you know. That Demon Lord is already a major g raise." Nik turned silent. "And, finally, I just lost my main backing, too. So, this dinner was supposed to be a major distraction for me. Thanks, by the way."


    "Don''t mention it. Anyway, I wanted you to bear Xiu''s anger, but that won''t be happening... ever. So, I guess I shouldn''t be feeling guilty after all."


    "I guess so," Ray replied while looking at the sky. He didn''t like the direction his life is turning into one bit. "Oh, there is something we should discuss," Nik spoke up, "you should already know about your ssmate, Nie Li, right? I think he is a champion, too."


    Not stopping his flow, Ray puffed another round before asking out as smoke blew out of his mouth, "And you are telling me, why?"


    "Well, he is a treasure trove of skills, but let''s say that I can never think of controlling his mind based on my current skill," Nik''s words instantly made Ray frown. Nik was only slightly less proficient than him in the art of illusion and mind control. "However, I have a few skills to cover this gap in proficiency. And... I am kinda into his mother. So, probably, there is a chance that I can use external stimuli to greatly shake him up and then control him."


    "You could have done this without informing me anything," Ray retorted as Nik shrugged.


    "As I said, I have a reason to doubt that he is a Champion of this world. He will gather your attention one way or the other. Instead of you making a move on him and alerting him, I would rather have us go patiently at this one. He will be worth the trouble, you''ll understand once you have him in your harem."


    "And why don''t you just kill him to get the highest loot? You know, that hidden quest. You have awakened it, right?"


    "Right. But as I said... with her mother..."


    "Oh," Ray threw the cigarette butt close to his foot and pressed his boot against the smoke while tapping his forehead in realization, "You are a softy. I almost forgot." Ray giggled, making Nik furrow his brows as his gaze lingered towards his foot. "That wasn''t a usual smoke, huh."


    "Bingo!" Ray grinned. "My future just became so much more fatal... of course, I won''t turn to the usual stuff."


    "Never expected you to get high though..." Nik muttered when Ray grinned and moved closer to Nik, his pink pupils nailing Nik''s violet hues. "Mr Incubus-"


    "L.u.s.t Apostle," Nik corrected without any change in expression as he sniffed slightly and gazed at the city from the roof.


    "Heh. Right. Mr Apostle, I dolled up just like you asked. Hmm? So do I get my reward?" Ray traced his fingers over Nik''s stretched thighs, slowly twirling it over his pants while moving up with a soft, feminine groan escaping his lips. Still impassive, Nik narrowed his eyes and inquired once again, "Do I have your word about Nie Li? I am sure you have unlocked the hidden quest other than killing a champion. Once he is broken, you''ll receive the same benefits as me, but if we don''t co-operate, none of us might benefit much from it."


    "Hmm? What if I want something now in exchange for my promise?" Ray raised his head and whispered into Nik''s ear as he almost felt his defenses crumble and his control over his erection falling apart. Breathing deeply, Nik smiled. "Sure, as long as your interest matches my physical description, you can ask anything."


    "Hey, I didn''t ask to be born a guy! You''re no fun, you know. When will you start exploring your options?" Ray mumbled with his stare turning t while his index poking against his cheek. "Ow," Nik groaned while snorting, "Why? Don''t I get a say which type of woman I wanna make out with? I am being perfectly reasonable here." Nik sighed internally. It would be hard getting a definite answer from Ray now that he is, in fact, high.


    "Well, I am practically a woman." Ray proimed while sitting back on his butt as his gaze turned slightly sad.


    "-Practically- wouldn''t cut it. I don''t like jiggling c.o.c.ks when I hammer, you know."


    "That''s an awful analogy."


    Nik pursed his lips. The current Ray seemed slightly strange. Maybe the situation affected Ray way more than it should have.


    "Is it that big of a deal? You can gain strength with alternative options, too. Now, at least, you don''t have to keep up a pretentious nature with Mirage"


    "It isn''t about Mirage. I don''t care about strength or any mystical background that is shifting the gears around me, too," Ray muttered with a sad smile, "I am just... worried about my sister. She should be alive, it''s a gut feeling. Mirage knows her location, too. Once again, a gut feeling. But now... I am practically back to square one in this department."


    ''Ah, Ca...''


    Nik recalled Ray''s elder sister. They practically looked twins, at least, from their facial features.


    "Sorry."


    Nik whispered as Ray lied down with his hand behind his head.


    "Don''t be," the subus whispered. "It''s not like you can do anything about it."


    "Nik, don''t" Asmodeus hurriedly warned Nik but he cut themunication off. He needed silence at the moment.


    "We''ll figure something out. I think Brian will have strong feelings against the infernal societies from now on."


    Nik apanied Ray and lied down, too. Nik was practically double the subus'' size.


    "So, if I doll up without the jeweled wand in between my legs, I''ll get my reward?"


    "Probably."


    "Every day?"


    "Now you''re pushing it."


    Ray''s giggle turned softer by the second when a pink mist erupted from Ray''s body, morphing into the demonic Yar.


    "Hey, Stud. Miss me?"


    "Very much so."


    Nik greeted Yar with a smile as she pointed at Ray, "He wanted me to take charge and bring him back home in two conditions, one, he is too high to move. Two, he doesn''t get a share of your bed."


    "Two boxes checked," Nik chuckled as Yar soured up slightly and picked up Ray into her arms and walking past Nik with a cold snort. All things said and done, everything Yar is today, it is because of Ray''s unconscious thoughts. As a familiar, she is fiercely loyal to Ray, and seeing him rejected so ruthlessly made Yar furious. "Ray is way too good for a pretentious freak like you." She stated with a gloomy expression as Nik frowned.


    "How is that pretentious? I don''t mind Ray if he is actually a she."


    "Yeah, Ray might be high, but I ain''t. I can see the sheer control behind your gaze. Must be hard, always trying to hold onto your current rtionship without having any courage to move forward."


    "Yea, yea," Nik smiled, "I don''t need lectures on rtionship from a sole-minded freak yourself. Move along, if it wasn''t for Ray, I would have made you my servant by now."


    Sneering, Yar turned around.


    "Likewise."


    Meanwhile, with a blissful smile on his face, Ray continued to poke at the superrge doughnut floating in the orange sky.


    ''I should check everything I have missed by now...''


    As the subus pair left, Nik waved his notification in front of him.


    [Bounty added to the host''s identity. Bounty rank B. The details can be checked on the guild missions page.]


    [Ravager''s Magic Ravager''s Blessing, activated. Synchronizing with the current mentality of the Host. Syncplete. Blessing selected Purification. Magic Seed added. Purifying...]


    [Harmful substance detected. Purifying [Harem]... the harmful consciousness removed.]


    [Harmful substance detected. Purifying [Flesh ves (Type: Skills)]... the spiritual parasite is removed. Skill seed discovered. Soul discovered. Judged harmless.]


    [Harmful substance detected. Purifying [Battle Arts]. Purification failed. Requirements not met. Carrying forward.]


    [Harmful substance detected. Purifying [Transmigration Mark]... Erro]


    [Purification concluded. Spiritual World purified and mutated. The Blessing is concluded. Please pray to the nearby Ravager to activate another session of Ravager Magic.]


    "I''ll... deal with all this after my stage appearance," Nik grunted in annoyance. Even he wanted to look at notifications that weren''tplicated and the ones in front of him were an exponent of the word troublesome.


    "Here it is!" Nik smiled as he took out the gaudy underpants and stood up. With Ray taking his leave, Nik can finally enter his royal mode and... well, as usual, f.u.c.k.

 Chapter 442: Best Feeling

    Chapter 442: Best Feeling


    Shout-out to Young Noble and Evan Jonathan for supporting me! Thanks a lot~!


    ***


    Nik sighed. A pleased expression touched his face as he recalled his venture into Nie Li''s dream. This time, Nik was fortunate enough to have an active role in Nie Li''s dream and gained a rather unusual technique. It might be better to call it a support process. Nik now heldplete knowledge on how to control a spirit ring, hide it, move it, store it, and as such. Such a piece of information could cause havoc within the city and Nik now felt slightly apprehensive of Nie Li. Using these techniques, Nie Li could be a spirit master of the highest order and still hide his aplishments deeply. Of course, reason dictated that Nie Li still had a long way to go.


    ''But... reasoning a champion is a futile effort. If Naruto''s world... thend of shinobis exists then Naruto would definitely be a champion of that world. I have read itpletely... and there is one conclusion. Naruto''s existence ispletely unreasonable. From the moment of his birth to the end of the war, a chain of events directed the blonde warrior on his path, and in many situations, his actions didn''t sit right with his goal to be the Hokage.''


    Still deep in thought, Nik started to form conjectures on why it was so easy to kill Demon Lord... ''Ah, it wasn''t easy at all. That freak had four c.o.c.ks for crying out loud... so, if I use Smite Token, I can easily bypass the locks of the world''s will on various Champions and kill them without issues. If I attacked the without any ns... no, if I follow this line of reasoning, something bad would have happened to me once I kill the Demon Lord. But when I killed Aang, nothing happened. Strange...''


    Nik didn''t delve too deep into one of the many casual thoughts that would pop within his mind every now and then. He simply wasn''t used to thinking hard. Recalling Asmodeus'' continuous interjection, Nik decided to enter his spiritual world to see what''s all the ruckus was about. Anyway, all the girls were still sleeping, so he didn''t mind spending time in the calming


    "The f.u.c.k! We''ve been trying to contact you over and over again!" A slime jumped on Nik''s face while he hastily dodged a deadly swing of an infernal sword, "If you wanna f.u.c.k, at least make sure that the integration of your body isn''t degrading at a breakneck pace!"


    "Just what would it take for you to get serious in your life." Even Sky sounded akin disappointed mother.


    "One disappointed spirit at a time, please," Nik sighed as he pulled the slimy gunk of an Asmodeus from his face and held it in front of his face as the purple rubbery slime slowly oozed down as Asmodeus'' voice pulled Nik from his casual behavior.


    "Focus on yourself. You should be able to instantly feel all the changes in your spiritual world."


    That is true. The spiritual avatar is the concentrated state of his spiritual world. This was also the reason why the strange tattoo that epassed his spiritual world appeared over his spiritual avatar. With his enhanced control over the spiritual world, Nik soon paled once he realized the gravity of the situation.


    "T-this- what the f.u.c.k!" Nik cursed out of pure astonishment. He could actually feel his soul! But that wasn''t even the worst, unknown change. His spiritual world had somehow evolved, in system''s words, it was mutation but Nik now refused to believe. He is deeply aware of the process of evolution. And ''this''... the increase of the sheer capacity of his spiritual world, connection with soul, another sprout of soul incubating within his spiritual world and the pitch-ck miasma covering his spiritual world... this is definitely something greater than mutation.


    "Well, ''ravager''," Nik scowled as he heard Sky''s words, "This is what happens when you stick your tool in women of unknown origins. Even s.e.x can be dangerous, that''s the most basic rule for female assassins. The same applies to you, a passive devourer. Ah, it''s ravager now."


    Sky''s leathery wing fluttered as she flew over andnded on top of Nik''s head. Meanwhile, Nik exhaled deeply and sat on the crimson side of the spiritual world.


    "What''s this ''ravager'' anyway? The thing that changed everything should be the so-called Blessing of Ravager, right? I am missing some serious context here."


    Asmodeus scooched over to Nik as Lilith held her tongue fromshing at the purple goo. "Ravager is something strange, even to your previous incarnate Kaal. There''s actually a myth about ravagers.


    Existence in everything. Existence in nothing."


    "That sounds... sooo stupid," Nik groaned as he controlled his urge to check his status and waited for Sky to finish her exnation.


    "That it does. Something, or someone, cannot exist in everything and nothing at the same time. It is illogical even by the standards of those who wield realities on a whim. If you want to understand the gist of it how mysterious ravagers really are then you should know about the three eras of the multiverse."


    "Ack, Asmodeus, don''t blob over my c- spiritual c.o.c.k!" Nik pushed the deted slime over to his knees as Asmodeus whimpered in distress while Lilith snorted. Unperturbed, Sky continued.


    "The first era of multiverse had everything. Strength, technology,ws... everything. I loved to call this era Party era but records state this as the Genesis Era. Next, due to unknown reasons, the era changed. Decline, is a better term. Cultivators of thew fell. Law energy extinguished and gods copsed. However"


    "Wait, what did you call this era?"


    Nik inquired.


    "Personally, I call the second era Sucking Era but the record noted as the Destruction Era. Now, the current era we live in. I agreed with the records and am not ashamed to call this era as Innovative Era. Various forms of energies, both good and bad, are innovated daily within the multiverse."


    "Creation of energy?"


    "Exactly. Combining already recognized energies, deconstruction of primal energies... stuff like this. There are various forms that are already universally epted. The more popr ones are Qi, Ki, Astral, Blood, and a few others. But that isn''t the point. Now, the ravagers. These past three eras, there have been records of extremely entric... individuals. They aren''t particrly strong. In fact, there have been records of a few infants being categorized as ravagers."


    "It isn''t a bloodline?"


    "Incorrect," Sky sighed deeply, "Don''t you recall what I just described ravagers with? Existence in everything and nothing. It''s a general statement.


    Ravager is a bloodline, it is a constitution, it is a mutation of soul, it is an element, it is aw, it is reality, and it is energy itself."


    "That''s some... serious flexing," Nik muttered while rubbing his chin as Sky smacked her wing on Nik''s forehead.


    "Focus."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "What I mean to say is, Ravager is a ssification of something unknown. Now, ''you'' fall under this ssification."


    "That doesn''t make any sense. Ravagers... no, the fact that all of them are collectively"


    "Yes," Sky smiled bitterly, "In other words, you can proudly call yourself someone as discriminated by the multiverse itself. How do you feel now? Wanna flex?"


    "Not... anymore."


    Nik pursed his lips.


    "So? What does my version of Ravager perform?"


    "It seems to be a ssification of spiritual and soul aspects of your existence. Oh, and that purification. That kind of skill shouldn''t exist."


    "Wait, what about that soul back there?"


    Nik pointed at the general direction as Asmodeus snorted.


    "That soul belongs to someone you know. What was her name? Ah, right, Ca. That''s why I kept calling you in!"


    Asmodeus raised slimy fists in indignation as Lilith cleaved the slime into two.


    ***


    "Huff... well, my situation can''t turn stranger than this..."


    Nik smiled bitterly as he looked at his status.


    [Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 20


    Affiliation: None


    Bloodline: L.u.s.t Apostle/ ?? (Ravager)


    Talent: Exotic Escort, Bnce, Perfect Eyesight, Physical Genius, Skill Pce


    STR: 30


    (+10)


    AGL: 30


    (+20)


    VIT: 30 (+10)


    ENG: 30


    (+50)


    CHM: 15


    LUK: 9


    Additional Skills:


    Purification (Lvl 1):


    Allows the host to purify anything deemed waste into ???.


    Range: 1 meter, 2 ENG/seconds.


    Next Lvl: 3 SP


    ---


    Genderswap (Lvl 1):


    Allows the host to swap the gender of the intended target. This skill does not utilize the system''s energy. Higher the level, the greater the number of avable slots.


    Slot: 0/1


    Next Lvl: 20 SP]


    Nik closed his eyes. Many questions erupted within his mind but one thing was clear to him. The system is hiding information from him. The why? however, waspletely unknown. The [Genderswap] skill also enticed Nik greatly. He wasn''t ashamed of agreeing that there is only one man that can cause him a boner and that''s Ray. This skill could easily solve all the troubles but...


    ''It won''t be worthwhile... it''s probably the best to hide the existence of the skill from him. Anyway... what should I do about Ca? Wait until... she responds?''


    Nik thought as he felt even more annoyed towards Mirage. The skill and Ca''s soul were clearly left by the three onaholes once they were deemed to be purified. It was Mirage''s angle that was deeply troubling to him.


    Keeping his recently gained equipments invisible by toggling the visibility off, Nik tilted his body and hugged the troublemaker ravager and gave her forehead a soft kiss. Sky''s advice regarding thinking before sticking in was royally ignored. It won''t be fun if there are no consequences. Just the thought of the troubles he might get into just due to sticking his tool into the girls he would meet strangely excited Nik.


    ''Ah, shit... that''s the corrupted line of thinking.''


    ***


    "Hah~ Where am I?" Ray''s brows wiggled as he slowly sat up with an audible groan. On therge bed, only he and Ye Hong slept as the purple-headed youth slept peacefully.


    "Where did you expect? Nik''s bed?"


    Yar''s scoff rang as Ray smiled bitterly.


    "Give me a break, Yar. I was pretty banged up yesterday."


    "You let yourself get like that. There''s something deeply wrong in you when ites to that bastard."


    "Abuses are the first sign of infatuation," Raymented sagely, "don''t tell me that you actually are falling for Nik, you pink-skinned s.l.u.t."


    "Me? Falling for someone outside the lineage of infernals? Don''t mock me."


    "Aye, aye. Cool down, will you? And I''ll tell you that I am not weird when ites to Nik."


    "That''s what you think."


    "Ugh, I don''t have to deal with this the first thing in the morning. I need quiet."


    Ray muttered as he plopped back on the bed with his legs stretching out.


    "I need to find a way to save Ca... no finding her is the greatest priority."


    "For that, you''ll need strength," Yar chimed.


    "It takes time... let me sleep again. Everybody knows that sleeping after waking up is the best feeling ever. I could use something like that."


    ***


    Before Nik slept, he decided to check on all the .u.mted panels from the Exotic Escort. Seeing the long line of names as stats, he exhaled once more and steeled himself toplete this task before helping himself to a nice kiss from any one of the girls present.


    ''Maybe all of them.''


    Nik thought with a wild smirk.


    ***


    A/N: Before anybody freak out. I am saying this as a measure of caution. No, I am not going on a genderbend spree, even when I have foreshadowed Ray as a potential partner. I''ll be honest, this skill would be used on Astolfo, and other traps that the animemunity simply cannot live without. With Ray, it will be more sophisticated and honestly, even I don''t know if I will ever make Nik genderbend anyone other than Astolfo. And no, there won''t be trap scenes in canon, just let me clear that.


    Once again, this genderswap skill is a measure of caution. I need to make preparations for Astolfo beforehand.


    Also...


    Guys, I finally ced an order for W One, the low priced one. Although, I have wanting to buy a drawing tablet for long and definitely had the resources to buy it... using the funds earned through my own novel gave me a really sweet taste. Thank you. All of you. Although I suck at art at the moment, with bringing tablet everywhere alongsideppy, I am at least assured that I would be able to practice stuff far quicker and easier than the traditional manner. If... if I do manage to pull Goddess Collector Hentai Doujin, I think... I would be crying out of happiness.


    Once again, thank you for all the support and it means the world to me. *Bows in appreciation... well, no, still sitting on the chair, hunched, while typing this out as we speak~!*


    But you get the point, right?

 Chapter 443: Botched Confrontation

    Chapter 443: Botched Confrontation


    [Talent Gained:


    Limit Buster: Under the extreme situation, certain locks can be pried open for a short duration.]


    This is the talent he received from Korra after sorting out the options of [Exotic Escort]. The skills he received from the trio teachers were ced within the skill pool of the [L.u.s.t Recruitment] and finally, [Exotic Escort] simply did not create a panel for Ryu''er. If it was before his mutation, Nik would have cussed out loud, but now he belonged to the discriminated category of the multiverse, he felt like Ryu''er''s true talent was simply too disastrous to be revealed.


    Honestly, Nik never thought of defying the [Transmigration Paradise] and the locks and the invasion of privacy by the system. In fact, these things allowed him to partially escaped the direct threats that the three pirs of infernal posed against Nik. But now, Nik would be lying if he didn''t harbor the thoughts of defying the system. Its actions were too peculiar when it came to ravagers and now that Nik himself turned into one, he needed to be cautious of the system within himself.


    ''Today is the finals for the apprentice ss and tomorrow, thepletion for the intermediate, advance, and genius sses will also conclude.''


    Since apprentice ss''spetition was basically a slugfest, each round ispleted quickly but the same couldn''t be said for the other sses due to their ability to use their martial spirits and spirit skills greatly lengthen the time required toplete the battle. Not to mention the tactics that the students think to ovee their foe.


    "Hmm, too good, teach. Stretch~" Korra twisted her body and hugged Nik from behind while mumbling with a sly grin on her face with her chin dripping with drool. ''Wait... now that I think of it... every single girl that I go out with drool an awful amount of saliva... a side-effect? Even I don''t have this much spit.''


    Nik thought internally as Ryu''er slightly squirmed with her feet pushing against the gap between Nik''s legs andfortably allowing her feet to rest in between them. ''Oh, god. They both are ufortable to sleep with. One digs into me, the other slobber me,'' Nik groaned internally but still closed his eyes as Korra snuggled up Nik''s back. ''Well, I shouldn''t beining I guess... it''s better than sleeping alone.''


    ***


    The group, after getting ready,mitted themselves to their routine. In their situation, a routine is of utmost importance. After all, the girls, and even Nik, can''t just linger around with absolutely nothing in their mind because if someone did that, then it would cause a chain reaction of dulling everyone besides them. And, either way, none of the girls had actually ever thought of destroying their routine. Now that they knew of the consciousness pool and the fact that they might have to live in that world for a period of time, the girls decided to add a few talents to themselves so that they can set up within the consciousness realm itself. Each one of them is brilliant in their own kind. Even Gojira, if given enough incentive, would be willing to teach others on how to sleep on any surface.


    With the assumed time limit being more than 1 year, the girls had started selecting their options and also procured materials to pursue such hobbies. Of course, they wouldn''t start it now. No. They would pursue their hobbies once they are within the consciousness realm. And from Xue Yin''s intel, there is a high possibility that each one of them might just get an entire Nik for themselves. The thought alone was more than enough to make the girls willingly enter the consciousness realm once it is fully structured.


    Once Nie Li won thepetition, after Ray let him, due to the simple fact that Ray wished to remain hidden and push Nie Li into limelight further, thepetition of apprentice ss was concluded. Out of all the students Nie Li, Ray, Du Ze, Xiao Xue, Xiao Ning''er, Ye Ziyun, Ryu''er, Gin Kao, Chu Chao, and Yan Ner were allowed to apany a teacher of their choice to find a spirit ring suited for them. They could, however, not ask the said teacher to enter the perimeters marked as the inner area of the Star Dou forest. Strangely, Nie Li decided to ''kindly'' give his chance to Lu Piao while Nik''s disciples instantly chose Nik to apany them.


    With the apprentice ss getting free the earliest, they dispersed into varying groups but many decided to stay and watch thepetition between the intermediate ss''s students. Meanwhile, as Asami hosted thepetition, an apprentice alchemist reached out to Nik and gave him a message regarding Yang Xin''s inability to visit thepetition due to her priormitments. Furrowing his brows, Nik couldn''t helo but recall if he had set-up any form of meeting with Yang Xin. He had promised to deliver the first batch of ingredients to Yang Xin after four-five days into the vacation. Gazing at the slip, Nik continued to ponder when it hit him. He had been too dense recently. Well, his mind is always active and flexible when ites to the possibility of having s.e.x, but the sheer number of girls he managed to hook up with even before an entire month had passed made Nik realize just how ''stocked'' he was. His thoughts were already full of fluffing his current partners that he had started to avoid the other possible partners A goddess and a master alchemist.


    ''Am I growing too dull? If it were me from the first adventure... nah, I guess, I have always been dull.'' Yang Xin''s message was, in a way, a method to garner Nik''s attention. She had already proimed her interest in him and even then, after the first date, Nik had failed to contact her and this might be slightly a troubling issue for her. Well, that''s what Nik is inclined to believe after thinking for a bit. Pocketing the slip, he looked at the green-headed Xiao Xiaji leaning over his shoulder while continuing to scribble down the report dutifully with Pen Hua upying his other shoulder and his disciples merely a few rows behind him. ''Even the bodynguage of Ning''er and Ziyun has changed... this kind of change is, in fact, too quick. Is my bloodline reacting to them far quicker than my estimation? I could even overpower Gojira''s pheromones even when she should be having a bloodline greater than extreme-tier. Well, now that the codex has been dissolved, there is no way to confirm. I should have done that right off the bat.''


    Nik pondered as the studentspeted against each other. Nik could, meanwhile, feel the gaze of Xiaji''s previous ''partner'' that had been soliciting her in the past for enlightening acts. The Winged Dragon Family''s elder, or in this case, elders had rather distasteful rituals of simr... advances. Unable to bear such actions, Xiaji moved away from the politics of the aristocrats but seeing her with Nik seemed to be pulling some sort ofplicated swirl of emotions from within the elder himself. ''Well, I''ll need to take care of him, too. Hopeless romance used to dominate their partners foolishly usually act on their feelings and instincts. Just need to show him his worst nightmare with myself being the core and it should take care of him,'' Nik nned. ''But about Yang Xin... I shouldn''t ignore her that long. It might not be her fault, too. After her interest, I have shown more than enough rowdiness to make it easy for her to understand where my own interests lie. The same thing goes for Samya... she''s been peeping all day now.''


    ''I need to get my act together.''


    Nik loved advocating l.u.s.t andziness. These are the two pleasures of his life that take the utmost supremacy. But too muchziness would slowly dull things for him. The unending amount of L.u.s.t has never been a problem for him, after all. Finally, after determining his game n, Nik excused himself once the semifinals of the intermediate sses werepleted. Before leaving, he made sure to greet and hear his disciples out just so that they can vent their frustrations and thoughts on losing thepetition entirely. After all, with the first two ces selected by the students not under Nik''s wing greatly dissatisfied the girls with themselves.


    "Anyway, you all need to pack your necessities by the end of tomorrow night. We''ll be leaving soon. Ziyun, Ning''er, and Xiao Xue, I''ll be having a chat with your parents after this. If they ask you the destination of this training camp then tell them that we all will be gathering in the Holy Orchid Ruins."


    "Yes, Master."


    Ning''er replied with a hint of hesitation. As she spoke, she looked Ryu''er from the corner of her eyes, and failing to find any reaction, Ning''er felt slightly unsettled. As the girls dispersed, Nik turned to the group of aristocrats that chatted among themselves while the audience left. Ye Zong sat on the centermost seat while an equally impressive bald figure with a wide waist sat next to the City Lord. Nik casually swept his nce over the middle-aged elder sitting beside Xiao Yunfeng. The man still looked towards the retreating figure of Xiaji with a slightly heated look, making Nik sigh. Not acting on his most feral impulses that dictated to crush every man''s balls that dared to look at his women like a mindless berserker, Nik ced his attention on Ye Zong.


    "It has been a while, City Lord. May I interrupt your lively gathering and request something?"


    Nik walked up to the group with a humble smile and spoke with a polite expression. Except for a single man, every other noble instantly sped their fists towards Nik, including Ye Zong and therge man sitting beside him. Xiao Yunfeng held a frown the moment he discovered the elder from his family showing disrespect towards his daughter''s master but Ye Zong swept the greetings with a curve of his lips that he learned after countless distasteful conversations. "I don''t deserve the title City Lord in front of Master Nik. Please, ask anything you wish." Hearing his words while targetting the unfortunate elder with his pheromones, Nik nodded and continued.


    "Very well. I will be taking my disciples to get their first spirit ring after the City Lord''s banquet for young lord Han''s return ispleted. I hope, it won''t be a problem."


    His words really failed to pull any doubt from the concerned family heads as Nik is already supposed to assist their daughters in cultivation. But the man sitting beside Ye Zong smiled with a strange emotion swirling within his gaze, "Master Nik, I am Divine Family''s lord Chen Zhenglong. Would it be all right with you that we discuss something in private?"


    ***


    "As you would know," Finding themselves in a rather secluded spot but not hidden from Samya''s prying gaze, Chen Zhenglong continued, "Aside from trade in spiritual products, the Divine Family is also known for its valuable information," the man introduced with an amicable expression. "Of course, no business is worth continuing if not for a worthy rival in the trade. Something, or someone, that can make you give your all. A rush of blood that lets one feel young again and now, I have encountered both of these concepts. The Glory Center, and Master Nik, yourself."


    "I think I understand," Nik smiled, "but if you would please get to the point, it would save both of us some time."


    "An emotion we both agree on, wonderful. Then, I won''t beat around the bush. I have procured some... intelligence. A valuable one to the right finder I know that you and your disciples may have an illicit rtionship," Chen Zhenglong''s eyes widened as he unintentionally blurted the core information making Nik nod. Nik was the least interested in ying these conversational games with Chen ''Zhenny'' and simply slipped a slight control onto him and tripped the man''s speech. Gulping, Zhenny hurriedly spoke up to diffuse the unintentional fight that his words might ensue, "I-I meant that Back off. You and that Glory Center need to disappear or else this information would be sent to members of high interest."


    ''No! This isn''t what I want to say! What the heck is happening?!'' Zhenny roared internally while Nik smiled and pushed words into his mouth that would allow him to understand his real position. "Sure," Zhenny spoke from his mouth, "I''ll share that information and it won''t change the fact that your strength will remain the same. In fact, the less privileged families would be more than happy to gain your assistance and I would lose miserably. Even Ye Zong is rumored to have been defeated by you. So, really, I can''t do much and am already at my wit''s end."


    As he continued to spout words totally out of his control, Zhenny continued to gaze at the wolfishly smiling Nik with a horrified expression. Doomed! He is doomed. Such a person could control him and make him transfer all his assets under the other person''s name, too! The thought of this situation terrified Zhenny. As for the finale, Nik snapped and Zhenny''s mouth opened on its own, "With this, I''ll make sure to arrive at the challenge on time or else, I would be deemed defeated. I thank Master Nik to hear me out and understand my pathetic situation. Please, don''t go hard on me."


    "Sure thing," Nik smiled as he observed the sweat-soaked Zhenny. "Oh, and in case you do spread the information of my rtionship with my disciples, I can assure that I won''t be hurting anyone. It isn''t a lie, after all. And I don''t have to be embarrassed of myself. Next time, however, you try this trick with me, and I''ll make you walk around the city on your arms without a single fabric covering your body. Understood? Now, the Divine Family and Glory Center will engage in a wonderfulpetition that would raise the standards of the market, for that, I wish you luck."


    Nik turned on his heels and left without giving the pudgy man another look. With a pleased expression, he tossed a rock high in the air but suddenly, it shifted and appeared on his open palm once again. Nik continued to focus on this strange act of ''teleportation'' of a thumb-sized rock until he climbed the Library and finally encountered the goddess of sword and justice who didn''t even try to hide away the stains on her white robes and lower end of the divine sword-staff that she leaned on every now and then. Not focusing on the clearly tainted areas, Nik grinned and waved at the slightly flushed goddess, "I am here to pray to a Goddess. Is it a good time?"


    With her eyes twitching under her blindfold, Samya breathed deeply to regain herposure while nodding without a single ounce of shame showing on her face as her heart ran wilder than an eight-legged unicorn chasing its mate.


    "Y-yes. This goddess never rejects the words of faith."

 Chapter 444: Prayers to L.u.s.t

    Chapter 444: Prayers to L.u.s.t


    Samya observed the smile she had peeked all too many times to know that something lewd and rude is whirling within Nik''s mind and his furtive nces over her stained crotch area cemented the idea. Unconsciously, Samya''s breathing turned ragged as her vision turned blurry. She didn''t need her distracted eyes to ''feel'' the genuine list emanating from Nik. A side that he only showed when apanying his mistresses. ''Now, notice it. Can you feel yourself getting hot at the sight of mypletely n.a.k.e.d body under the loose, stained god robes? Do my perky n.i.p.p.l.es grab your attention as you nail me down and use me like you did Asami? This is my justice. Always making me frustrated by your mere sight while offering your body to other, mortal women that hold noparison to me. Where''s the logic in this world? Why do you offer so less? Why haven''t you removed your clothes, knelt and begged me to relieve you of that ache swelling within your''


    "I am here to pray to a Goddess? Is it a good time?"


    Samya blinked. Her inner mess slowly straightened out as she gulped and controlled herself from licking her dry lips. ''What''s with that gaze? I don''t like it. It''s as if he knows everything. From my shameless act of peeking on a mortal to pleasing my divine hole. I don''t enjoy this. Don''t look at me like that.'' Samya felt her body heat in anticipation. She didn''t like the idea of getting caught red-handed, but what if Nik knows? What if he is here to im his own justice? What if he uses her stick ruthlessly. One stick in her butt and Nik''s stick deep into her- ''Don''t get sidetracked,'' Samya hurriedly warned herself. "Y-yes. This goddess never rejects the words of faith," Samya imed. How could she? Nik is the only ''mortal''ing close to the acts that reached the level of gods and goddesses. The production ofw energy being one of them.


    "It''s like this, huh," At Nik''sment, Samya''s n.a.k.e.d lower lips twitched. She didn''t mind the fact that her thighs were soaking. Continuous acts of pleasure in thest few days had already turned her e.r.o.t.i.c bits sensitive. Abstaining from fingering, much less impaling herself with her personally crafted divine weapon, Samya felt her realities twist. Too good to be stopped, to debauched to continue with one''s own hand. Then, the only option Samya could opt was using someone else to satisfy her own debauched needs...


    Forcefully, even if she didn''t want to.


    And looking at Nik... peeping over Nik... until now, he fit the bill perfectly. Unlike other men who slowly ved under l.u.s.t, Nik''s demeanor itself screamed all the indecent acts a woman can ever imagine. Once again, thinking of all the stuff that could happen to her once she poked thisndmine of debauchery, Samya felt her body ease in afortable lean on her sword-staff, her legs assuming a tight hold over the stick as her white robe dug in and tightened around her body, giving Nik the perfect view on how curvaceous this goddess of justice and light actually is.


    "T-then? What do you wish to speak? Why do you want to pray? If there''s s-something I can help with" Samya felt her strength sap away as her gaze locked onto the slowly floating Nik from behind her blindfold. "Sure," she observed Nik nod as he continued, "It''s like this, Goddess. I havee to understand a few facts around the institute," Nik moved around her as she felt his gaze lingering on the contours of her body. ''Please-'' before Samya could plead to her body to not show a shameful reaction elicited by the man''s gaze, her h.i.p.s wiggles unconsciously the moment she felt his gaze linger on her sweet, godly ass.


    "First," Samya gasped softly as Nik, for the first time, stood behind her and gently traced his finger on the nape of her neck as she shivered. ''He knows!'' Samya screamed internally. Her body heating up in joy but her heart turned colder by the second as his finger moved lower and lower, perfectly mapping her spine as he continued, "this institute is far more debauched than any whorehouse. P.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.es usually take fees even when they enjoy the s.e.x far more than their customers... something that doesn''t happen here."


    ''Is heparing me to a mortal s.l.u.t? Me? The goddess of justice thaty ruin to high gods before falling with the destruction of my divinity and left with a mere spark.''


    A weird... dirty smile slowly touched Samya''s lips as the thought strangely titited her. She continued to breathe roughly as Nik fingers stopped right at the base of her h.i.p.s where two cute dimples would mark the beginning of her round ass should Nik flip her robe. Once again, just the mere thought of her robe pushed up and her body used, relieved, and ground against made her clench her thighs. By now, it couldn''t be more clear that Nik knew about her actions. It was merely a woman''s intuition, but once again, she could only think of the punishments Nik would ruin her with topensate for his invasion of privacy.


    "Second, the only way that such a debauched Institute could operate is if it is protected by a person of simr interests," As Samya heard Nik saying this, she felt Nik''s index continuing the trail while pushing his finger in between her butt cheeks, sticking her robe into the hot buns while feeling the scorching dampness of her body as the tip of his index lingered over her clenched p.u.s.s.y as her robe tightened over her butt and pulled up from her ves, revealing a thin trail of sensational liquid dripping down her exposed ankles.


    "W-what do you mean? This isn''t praying at all!" Samya spoke up, slightly frustrated with her body''s honesty, her mind''s dishonesty, and the correctness of Nik''s words. "But of course," Samya felt Nik smile as he spoke these words, "I pray to be able to bring you the satisfaction that others feel daily. As they strike their sweaty body against each other, you are forced to rub one out without any arm to hug you close. Without any c.o.c.k to fill you. Without any man to knead your lonely body as you continue to project your divine aura," Samya gasped once again, having her thoughts spoken out loud as she felt Nik hugging her from the back. Her bent body stuck close against Nik''s front as a wonderful scent invaded her senses and threatened to turn her into a Goddess whose only wish is to revel in the fragrance. Samya felt Nik''s thick arms over her waist, roughly handling her soft body and pushing her butt against his bulging tool whose thickness put her own divine stick to shame.


    "How is this a p-prayer?" Samya whimpered uncharacteristically. She didn''t want to, but her throat wanted it. A presence so intoxicating pressed itself against her, wrapped its arms around her tightly as if marking her to be his property. How could her honest bodymit the injustice of arguing back? It wasn''t her divinity. Justice is blind so is her body. Her body''s need could be fulfilled by the figure behind her. His achingly slow grinds against her butt midair testified that this presence is far from ordinary. To her question, the man replied softly as if she is the confused mortal while him being the higher god, "A prayer exists in many forms. A youth helping his parents, a wife diligently servicing her husband, or a criminal actively viting someone else. Prayer doesn''t depend on morality but the emotion behind the act... or so my mother loved to chant."


    Now Samya really wished to meet such a virtuous mother. One of the man''s arms moved up to her hanging cantaloupe-sized b.r.e.a.s.t, grabbing it forcefully while drawing another hit gasp from her mouth while pulling her leaning back close to his chest. "My prayer is to satisfy any woman in need who hasn''t crossed certain lines..." the man continued enchantingly, breathing into her ear while taking a long sniff, inhaling her scent... her dirty scent that painted a picture of an illicit goddess crouching with her knees spread, the hems of her robes pulled and her fingers digging into the soft, soaked lips that no man had even dreamt of touching. Feeling the hot, possessive squeeze of her b.r.e.a.s.t with the tip being kneaded forcefully, she finally let out a short yet satisfying m.o.a.n that seemed to please Nik greatly as he continued with the y.


    "W-what lines one mustn''t cross?" Short on breath and ruddy in the face, she inquired as an act of caution. Never should she cross the lines set by the man with a pole thicker than her own rod of justice. "Any being who wish me ill will, no matter how virtuous or degrading their life is, no matter how pitiful their past is, I will convert them into beings breathing and living to please me," hearing hismanding words that didn''t match with his earlier persona of warmth and kindness, a little bit of goddess squirt leaked with a soft *puchi*, however, much to her fortune, the man had more words to fill her heart with weakness and submissiveness, "Of course, there is only a single type of living being who I won''t convert regardless of their gender or origin, cheesy as it may sound, I''ll surely drill the person into the deepest coffin of the world who manages to harm someone rightfully mine."


    "So?" The hot, demonic youth without a shred of pleasant scent but waves upon waves of mind-numbing scent that seem to heat her body inquired with a yful chuckle, "Does my prayer satisfy you, Goddess? Or do you want something more than pretty lip service?"


    As if possessed and unwilling to lose this chance to demand everything, she breathed out in a tantalizing whisper, "All... I want everything, including the pretty lip service."


    With the goddess demanding the offering of the highest order, Nik felt obliged as he gave her obscene body one tight embrace while enjoying her natural scent. Even though beads of crystal clear sweat touched her forehead, Samya''s hear remained wavy without an ounce of dampness as he raised his hand and hooked his finger over the white mantle covering the top of her head and gently pulled it down with his fingers brushing across her blonde hair. Feeling the bombshell shiver, Nik gave a hot kiss to her earlobe, cating her more than observable l.u.s.t as he felt the mantle slowly dispersing into a golden mist that danced around Samya and entered her body. ''Oh? It could be done like this?'' Thinking internally, Nik''s hand moved down and firmly grasped Samya''s jaws.


    "Goddess"


    "Samya," The goddess continued to breathe at her own pace while enjoying Nik ''forcing'' her tomit acts of relieving her stress, "Call me by my name~!"


    "Remove your clothes, Samya," Nik didn''t hesitate to demand as he pushed his thumb against her soft lips, squishing the pink petals as Samya''s head was forced back slightly while her clothes, including her sword-staff, grew into a hazy golden mist that retreated into her body, leaving the n.a.k.e.d goddess with her eyes blindfold as Nik admired Samya''s hourss figure glistening in sweat as she leaned forward unconsciously, making him grab her b.r.e.a.s.t and pulling her back with a tight squeeze.


    "Remove your blindfold," Nik whispered again as he pulled a rather violent reaction from Samya this time. "N-no way! That blindfold represents my divine spark!" Narrowing his eyes, Nik''s hand moved towards her face and seeing his relentless pursuit to remove one thing that has been covering her heart, Samya felt a burst of panic that transformed into amanding growl, "I said, No!"


    ''Oh, no!'' Samya felt horrified internally. She identally used her voice of justice that would affect every single mortal disregarding their faith, status, or spiritual energy and would turn Nik into her puppet for a few minutes. It was just the thought of her actions ruining Nik''s mood, and probably instilling fear into him, made Samya slightly distress. She just ruined her chance to gain justice for the century-long abstinence from s.e.x just due to upholding her naive vows of keeping her, and her followers v.i.r.g.i.n throughout the eternity.


    "I am not taking no for an answer, Samya. I... no, we need to pray dutifully," Nik whispered without any shred of effect from Samya''s silent skill. His mind was too deep into the thought of bing a pope due to his smooth persuasive skill that he failed to notice the slight movement within the ck mist surrounding his spiritual world as he pulled Samya''s blindfold, making her heart shudder. ''This is it!'' Deep down, something terribly depraved clicked within Samya''s heart as her sapphire-blue hues were exposed to the world. Suddenly, recollecting all her battles, experiences after she blindfolded herself and the memories of her youthfulness as she gazed at the world with her eyes open, Samya m.o.a.ned in need. She had truly been stripped bare. Devoid of any clothing as her body spasmed, making her butt jiggles against Nik''s hot crotch while Nik pinched her n.i.p.p.l.e ruthlessly, unwilling to go any easy on the dirty peeping tom sporting a mask of a goddess.


    "Do you want me to speak it out loud?" Nik inquired in hushed whispers as the thought of her body exposed to the world in broad daylight seemed to be pulling a continuous stream of divine nectar. Hearing Nik''s words, Samya''s hurriedly shook her head. Her body really wished for more humiliation but her mind wanted to get over it. The earlier she releases all her pent-up desires, the higher the chance she would have to keep her sanity. As if intent on refusing all her requests and etching a mark over her heart, Nik grinned and nibbled on her earlobe, making Samya groan another desperate note.


    "Hmm, I want to. Is it that hard to admit that you have been using your powers to peep over me?" Nik inquired as both of his hands now cupped her b.r.e.a.s.ts from below, moving it up before pushing his hands and letting Samya''s voluminous b.r.e.a.s.ts jiggled down before repeating his action with the asional pinches to her cherry n.i.p.p.l.es. "How dirty, look at the size of your n.i.p.p.l.es. Must be pinching them hard these past few days, hmm?" Nik jested while tugging at her fat n.i.p.p.l.es. "Ah, n-no! Don''t say that!" Samya whispered, breathless by the heat ravaging her body as she could ''see'' her obscene n.i.p.p.l.es enjoying themselves getting manhandled by Nik as he pulled herrge b.r.e.a.s.ts apart, changing the shape of her b.r.e.a.s.ts in the process.


    Feeling the pressure build within her body as each stroke of Nik continued to threaten the burst of thergest stream of orgasm that might pull a rainbow as it arches elegantly over the peak of the library, Samya clenched her jaws with her head snapping up as thin trickle of drool left her lips. "Show some dignity, will you?" Nik snickered against her ear, making Samya feel annoyed and strangely aroused by his constant words of belittling her. "And what''s this?" Leaving Samya''s upper body, the moment Nik''s finger traced over her abdomen, clearly moving down to her wet snatch with his fingers drawing a soothing arc over her body, Samya''s chest heaved out as she came with her jaws still clenched and her eyes rolling up for the umpteenth time.


    ---


    Seeing the powerless goddess in his hold, Nik unceremoniously sent the L.u.s.t Recruitment''s notice while allowing Samya to regain herposure. "ept the invitation, if you want more, of course. Think of it as an entrance ceremony... of our prayers in the future."


    Nik whispered as he took out multiple pieces of clothing that should fit Samya in a manner so illicit that even Mitsuko would blush in excitement and shame while slowly allowing her drenched body on the surface of the tangible sphere that still covered the duo and hid them from the eyes of the world.


    "W-wait! Complete... this..." Samya whispered, her eyes disying her desperate need to feel what kind of justice she would be able to go through with the real rod of judgment but seeing this, Nik smiled and silently and jumped down on the rooftop while waving his hand.


    "Pray like this tomorrow, and you''ll earn greater rewards. Oh, by the way, be sure to wear one of the offerings."


    ***


    A/N: Guys, I just found the sudden decrease in votes... I don''t usually ask for votes specifically, but please, if you can, don''t stop the support~> of course, the votes itself won''t affect the speed of my work... I just like to get high in ranking~

 Chapter 445: F.u.c.k.i.n.g Ravagers

    Chapter 445: F.u.c.k.i.n.g Ravagers


    Shout-out to Luke1132. Thank you so much for the support~!


    ***


    Nik felt pretty great after teasing an orgasm out of a goddess. Being the first goddess to ever fall into his palms, Nik had already decided to make sure that he learns as much as he can about beautiful women ten-times his age. A s.e.x.u.a.lly frustrated goddess pursuing justice was oddly easy to manipte as Nik didn''t even need to use his full capabilities and just the scent leaking from his pheromones seemed to entice the blonde goddess far more effectively than he had expected. She was sweet and naive, her thoughts most probably twisted after living for an extremely long time and her perception regarding dirty talk far more skewed towards traditionalism than the modern culture Nik thrived in. But that didn''t matter as he finally realized one thing his [Exotic Escort] couldn''t provide him, in fact, it would be better to point out that this particr talent in itself might look extremely great but when Nik himself was quite restricted by the system, the use of the talent itself fell greatly.


    ''It cannot provide bloodlines, it failed to map out Ryu''er''s characteristics and if I am not wrong, Samya has something additional known as a divine spark but even that isn''t described in the panel.'' He silently gazed at the translucent panel in front of him. Nik didn''t fear that he might trip something, or into someone before falling since the system''s interface was pretty much customizable by the mere thoughts of the host. After all, the system''s hold over the host was far greater than a master''s over a ve.


    [Exotic Escort Initiated. List of avable talents, skills, strength, wisdom, etc. for the hostpiled. Please select.


    Samya


    Talent: Sword of Justice, Blindfolded Justice


    Strength: 67


    Agility: 65


    Vitality: 78


    Energy: ??


    Charm: 33


    Luck:


    Skills: Sword Light, Holy Sword, Voice of Justice, de Wings, Melody Strike, Cleave Summon, Sword Domain, Light Domain, Justice Domain.


    Element: Light]


    ''Yeah... this kind of entity allowed me to humiliate her and use her as I see fit. Sorry, Mitsuko... I am getting addicted to traveling in different worlds.'' Nik mentally added as he started going through all the skills. From what he knows, the skills of the girls in this world matches their spirit skills. As Samya said, she had gained nine spirit skills that meant shepleted one of the requirements of bing a god and that is absorbing nine spirit rings.


    [Sword of Light] Lvl 1


    Use: Creates a blinding light that pierces the target physically wherever the user''s vision is condensed.


    [Holy Sword] Lvl 1


    Use: Covers the user''s sword with holy energy that boosts the sharpness by 150%.


    [Voice of Justice] Lvl 1


    Use: Disregarding the origin of the target, the user may instantly paralyze the target with words filled with intent, or control the target itself in a hypnotic trance for a short duration. Range: 1 meter.


    [de Wings] Lvl 1


    Use: Forms a pair of wide wings by the conversion of spirit energy. Every single feather constructing the wing is a sharp, dual-edged de.


    [Melody Strike] Lvl 1


    Use: Transforms the voice of the user into lethal strikes that may pierce ofcerate the target. Range: 3 meters.


    [Cleave Summon] Lvl 1


    Use: Utilizes arge amount of spiritual energy to form a gargantuan sword above the user''s head that can be controlled at will. Time Limit: 10 minutes.


    [Sword Domain] Lvl 1


    Use: A domain constructed from the conversion of spiritual energy where the user can materialize any form of sword that would bend to the user''s will. Range: 3 meters.


    [Light Domain] Lvl 1


    Use: A domain constructed from the conversion of spiritual energy where the user can control a vast amount of light Elemental energy at will. Range: 3 meters.


    [Justice Domain] Lvl 1


    Use: A domain constructed from the conversion of spiritual energy where user can infuse their intent of justice into the surroundings, directly affecting the opponents to view the world ording to the user''s nature. Range: 3 meters.


    [Sword of Justice]


    Talent: The user''s attack with swords would increase in parameters once stricken against the opponent that the user view as a hindrance to one''s own justice.


    [Blindfolded Justice]


    Talent: The parameters of the user, including intent and will, increases if blindfolded. If blindfolded for long, however, the sudden removal of the blindfold may disorganize one''s mind and thoughts.


    Sucking in a cold breath, Nik looked at Samya''s stats with a lot of his questions answered but unfortunately, many doubts still remained. He wasn''t bothered by the fact that Exotic Escort failed to measure the energy stat of the goddess. Since all the stats for the pick showed by this particr talent is based on his own level, the only reason Samya''s stat failed to load is probably due to the sheer gap in between both of their [ENG] stat. What surprised Nik was Samya''s broken skills and talents. Right, deep down, Nik knew he didn''t have the right to call other people broken when he already had so much that he couldn''t even make the best use of his resources.


    But right off the bat, Nik could imagine abination of de Wings, Holy Sword, and Sword Domain where Samya could dominate most of her opponents. And this was only the look of the skill at level 1. Surely, after using these skills for dozens of years, Samya''s real strength, despite her current weakness, is something Nik couldn''t hope to achieve. And now, he freaking managed to pull a goddess of such caliber into his fold! Nik didn''t know if he should call himself...


    Wait.


    ''Lucky? Could it be that the direct increase of luck stat is finally starting to take effect? It would have been better if there was a clear description of the stat and its factors but not a single host has even managed topile the result and even if one did, they did not share it with the world.''


    Sighing deeply, Nik also noted the obvious difference in his and Samya''s domain ability. His domain ability did not require any form of energy... it just existed at Nik''s will. Maybe, his domain did channel a peculiar form of energy, and it''s just that Nik himself hadn''t been able to understand the form of such energy. Calming his thoughts, Nik continued to think while walking through the pavements of the institute. The consideration turned out to be a long one as he couldn''t easily decide which skill or talent to obtain. Samya''s talents, in particr, would be ced within the talent pool since Nik himself didn''t need it. But if he chose to ept a skill, then it would be for his own use and the [Light Domain] really tickled his mind.


    But Nik didn''t let his thoughts run wild. He still isn''t clear on the amount of energy required to form the domain. Sure, the thought of using the domain to increase his understanding of light element and possibly breaking through the bottleneck of his light maniption. Just as the thought crossed his mind, a physical throb of his brain instantly paralyzed him as he finally felt the churning mist around his spiritual world seeping into his body... physically. The moment before he felt losing his consciousness, he instantly connected to the strongest moveable existence he knew of.


    Gojira.


    Even after calling for her help, a slight thought emerged, bringing a troubling musing that Gojira might be too busy sleeping. Thinking till here and failing to contact his spirits, Nik instantly connected to all his partners, including Samya, who could easily see him. To Samya, he spoke words of assurance so that she doesn''t leave her healing sanctuary while the girls in various ces around the western region of the city felt their expression shift and moved towards the institute the moment Nik plopped over the ground on his face and lost his consciousness.


    ---


    "Where am I?"


    Nik whispered as he sat up. The ceiling he opened his eyes to waspletely unfamiliar and his proportions seemed out of ce. He shouldn''t have b.r.e.a.s.ts and yet, here he stood slowly, with a thin stature and modest b.r.e.a.s.ts. The squeakiness of his voice made him feel extremely creepy. Pushing his fears away, Nik looked around. It looked like a wooden hut but he couldn''t observe too much for the moment the door of the hut opened, a masked man rushed within with a roaring saw in his hands. The de instantly stabbed Nik as his eyes widened.


    ''Motherf.u.c.ker! How can you treat b.r.e.a.s.ts... like... that...''


    Nik thought before fading out of existence.


    ---


    {Chose Light Domain}


    ---


    With an eerie tone lingering within his mind, Nik sat up. He was alone, once again, but this time, he found himself within a body he is familiar with and a room that had seen better days than the dry one that might have slipped in today. Taking out the clock, he found that it was already 3 am in the morning and that meant Nik was unconscious for more than 11 hours. Instead of focusing on the peculiarities of the situation, he hurriedly contacted his spirit. The dark mist still nketed his spiritual world but nothing happened to his spirits and they were as clueless as him.


    ''Ryu''er... never fell unconscious. Well, f.u.c.k my life. I was just thinking that I had gotten lucky and the next thing this ravager effect bit me in the ass.''


    Nik unceremoniously termed the strange situation stemming from his origin turning into a ravager as the ravager effect and now, he sat with a deep frown. Once again, he focused on the eerie chant, and much to his surprise, Nik realized that the owner of the voice seemed to be he himself. Just slightly deeper and... well, hotter.


    With the chants already aligned to his thoughts, Nik decided to select the skill [Light Domain] when suddenly, his other talent triggered.


    Skill Pce.


    ***


    "You won''t find it," Nirdai stated as a matter of fact. If finding even the tiniest bit of information regarding the ravagers could be possible, then such thing would have already reached the ears of higher-ranked beings such as the infernal pirs. s, since the first era, none ever managed to understand even the tiniest bit regarding the ravagers. As if, the ravagers'' existence, or something higher, denied the world a chance to understand them.


    "I will find something. And then I''ll use this ''something'' and convert it in a weapon to take control of Nik Faran once again. I lost a soul! A soul that I have been nurturing with my remaining bloodline source! I refuse to lose everything just because of a f.u.c.k.i.n.g ravager jumping into existence!"


    Mirage hissed as she continued to go through every single record that even spected on the concept of ravagers by the tiniest bit. Each of these spections, however, made Mirage sick. The most prominent theory is that ravagers are simply beings destined to revolutionize the way of the entire existence. All these eras are merely stepping stones needed to nurture a true ravager that would destroy the world as they knew it. Of course, such a theory failed to provide anyfort to the fallen subus as she shifted to another theory, which wasn''t extremely different from the first one.


    "Sigh, you are too stubborn, Mirage."


    Nirdai let out an uncharacteristic groan as Mirage continued to research without giving Nirdai any attention.


    "Hahaha, look at this! Look! I caught a being full of neutral genes out in the sightseeing. It has impressive abilities too, but a tad too weak. I''ll just refine the little guy with a blood infection!"


    Khooni suddenly appeared out of nowhere as he waved his hand and produced a small, pink-skinned mouse-like living being floating mid-air as the figure''srge blue eyes looked over at Nirdai and Mirage.


    "It can see our consciousness. Impressive."


    Nirdaimented as Mirage couldn''t bother herself with Khooni. As if hearing Nirdai''s praise, the figure flew around with a clear call.


    "Mew~!"

 Chapter 446: Honey Lemon Pops, Please

    Chapter 446: Honey Lemon Pops, Please


    ''I am definitely lucky.'' Nik may be a narcissistic cuck maker, but right now, he meant every word he said, then again, he always did.


    [Host can merge Light Maniption and Light Domain to attain a higher, development skill, Light Master. The removal of Light Maniption from the Elemental Maniption cannot be reversed, proceed?]


    Even when Nik saw the new skill''s name, his thoughts reached out to the attainment of insights in the world. Master, Grandmaster, and such. Thinking for a moment, Nik epted the terms from the [Skill Pce] and suddenly, a burst of information within his mind almost made him unconscious once again but already familiar with such events, Nik had activated [Multi-task] to its full capabilities, training the skill simultaneously as his understanding regarding the element of light transformed. He couldn''t spout any bullshit as if the light was heaven and yang and such. To Nik, even after his understanding of the term ''light'' grew by leaps and bounds, a light would always remain light.


    [Light Master]


    Use: Allows the host to gain a master level of insight in the element of light.


    Next Realm: 159 SP


    ''Woah...'' Nik mouthed as he looked at the in yet outrageous description. Sighing internally, Nik kind of felt that the price wasn''t over-charged at all.


    "Nik... you should take a break. This is a good moment to use the understanding of the light to bring your other maniption skills to a higher level."


    Sky suggested. He had been awfully slow in training his [Space Maniption] and [Absolute Sharpness] and even if these were some amazing skills, he simplycked the time and focus to actively train them. Her suggestion, however, would mean that he would have to miss on Korra''s and Lanruo''spetition and the thought didn''t sit well with Nik.


    "In reality, I would have suggested you to enter that time-realm once again, but we both know that it''s not possible. So, just give thest push your elemental skill needs and bring it to level 10 collectively. I have a suspicion that the level 10 boost of the [Elemental Maniption] would be extremely different from the singr maniption skill."


    Sighing deeply, Nik felt bad by the fact that it is true but he still hadn''t grown too soft to cry over the fact that he wouldn''t be able to meet his partners for a few hours. After all, if he were to be that short-minded, he would feel extremely insecure leaving his partners in the homeworld, or, he could have brainwashed his entire harem. Sending the message to his partners that he needed some alone time to recollect his thoughts, Nik started filling the entire room with inscription patterns, simultaneously training his calligraphy, too.


    In reality, after learning the basics of the inscriptions just to have enough knowledge of the art, Nik hadpletely stopped his effort to learn more. Instead, Asmodeus'' knowledge had far surpassed Nik and Xue Yin''s as Asmodeus kept on filling his spiritual world with patterns to train herself with. In fact, she was already proficient in the spatial inscription pattern that is a mandatory ingredient of spatial rings and spatial houses which Xue Yin only got a hang of a few days back. Right now, to Nik, the inscriptions were a method to understand the elements and also infuse the essence of [Energy Fusion] and [Energy Conversion] and understand all the maniption skills at once, including the Space Maniption.


    If it wasn''t for his [Multi-Task], however, his brain would have turned into mush in the first few seconds.


    ***


    "This is kind of boring, thepetition that is. How did we even get through it the past few days?" Xiaji inquired as she, alongside Pen Hua, and Gin Jiu sat alongside Nik''s disciples and witnessed Korra breaking her opponents in the most literal manner.


    "It''s probably Nik. I mean, let''s face it, we don''t like snobbish kids rubbing their achievements into theirpetitors'' faces," Pen Hua stated calmly as she and her friends were already free from their task of making reports. The other teachers from the advance and genius sses would be making the reports as Asami brought Nik''s other disciples just to let them understand what the battle of spirit masters could look like. After yesterday''s event, every girl who had started to enjoy Nik''s daily treatments felt frustrated at the moment, and somewhat worried. A person like Nik just doesn''t fall unconscious even after filling tens of women so the strange situation of him falling unconscious and hastily calling for the help of other girls kind of made them feel somewhat edgy. They couldn''t even get a good sleep since they were already ustomed to being ''full'' of energy and sleeping on Nik''s mattress.


    "Hee~ I could use some red flower wine candies. My head is killing me!" Gin Jiuined as the girls looked at her.


    "Sure, ''eat'' alcohol to fight back your hangover," Asami stated with an amused expression as Gin Jiu stated in a matter of fact like basis, "The only way to not encounter a hangover is to keep enjoying alcohol. You know, steel cuts steel andva fightva kind of thing."


    "Isn''t this a drunkard''s excuse?" Pen Hua inquired, pulling an agonized groan from Gin Jiu as the petite me-haired womanined, "What else do you expect? My entire family is a tavern of drunkards. We drink, weugh, sometimes we have a good time, we sleep and the cycle repeats."


    "If you three are feeling stressed, why not just enter the underground arenas? I can introduce you guys there," Asami suggested as the trio shuddered!


    "Hey/ Oi/ No way!"


    The trio eximed simultaneously, pulling stares from the crowd behind them as Asami chuckled.


    "You guys need to start training. I think Nik would begin your training alongside Xiao Xue."


    "That''s all cool," Xiao Xiaji shrugged before Xiao Ning''er called out to Xiaji.


    "Um... elder-"


    "Just call me by my name girl," Xiaji smirked as Ning''er hurriedly shook her head. "How can I do that, Elder Xiaji... it''s just that... yesterday, Elder Wun continued to ask me about you... and master. He seemed agitated."


    Hearing Xiao Ning''er''s exnation, Xiaji frowned with a bad taste reaching her mouth. She turned her head and locked gazes with the ursed elder who kept ring at her direction and snorted before looking to Asami.


    "Ah, elder sister Asami~" Xiaji nodded towards Ning''er to gesture she understood and smiled towards Asami sweetly, "Won''t you help your weak sister to seek justice against that monster?"


    The gazes of other girls turned strange as Asami shrugged and pointed at the barbaricallyughing Korra as she threw another fallen opponent off the stage.


    "A monster should be facing another monster. Good thing, we don''t need to search for one since one of them is extremely close to us."


    ---


    Smashing another cup, Brian growled as his attendant, a brown-haired youth with soft features, yelped in surprise.


    "M-master! You shouldn''t get too angry, right? Even though you haven''t started cultivation and need to wait 100 years for consolidation ritual to take ce, the effects will be incredible!" The youth eximed, trying his best to cate Brian as he ced the cloud shark fin pie in front of Brian and pleaded, "P-please, try this."


    Seeing Krin tremble under his crimson gaze, Brian sighed. The sudden notification of him getting removed from the Fiend Society and most of his benefits getting removed, Brian could only feel that his ''amicable'' ancestor had started to make some sort of n against him. The thought cemented when his true description was leaked in the most recent bounty and most of his abilities were exposed, too. Now, alongside the S-ss Bounty from the Heaven Paradise, the fiend society itself issued a lucrative A-ss bounty for his head.


    "Krin... contact master... I want a transmigration heart... wait, no, I want three transmigration hearts and a single reincarnation heart. Say that... he won''t owe me any favors and I won''t be his disciple from now on for this price."


    Krin paled as he heard his master speaking such words. In Brian''s family, the ordinary youth had already be quite popr. He became the student of the most respected senior of the sect, he defeated death and came back to sect even when it was a high possibility that he had been assassinated, and now, he was selected to be one of the three youths to ept the hundred-year consolidation ritual that would widen his foundations by an astronomical amount!


    As Krin left with his back slumped, Brian calmly gazed at his room. He was called an entric within his sect. Even without any cultivation, Brian was as respected as a rank 6 equivalent of the paradise within the sect. He would hunt his own lunch, he would draw in a style that did not conform to the norms of society and a few articles of clothing that Brian sported, though enviable, were quite different from the traditional robes and armors worn by the sect members.


    But Brian knew about himself. He is no genius, just a lucky buffoon who fell in the traps of his ancestor and now, after tasting the sweetness of his adventures, had to pay the price for all his gains. In reality, he could defeat the rank 2 equivalent of the sect easily and match against the rank 3 equivalents without any troubles without any cultivation but sheer physical strength and timew maniption gained by identally absorbing the bloodline origin of a Temporal Fiend. He was merely privileged, not talented.


    "The investment of transmigration heart... sigh, I am too soft."


    Brian muttered as the faces of the two other carefree buffoons grinning while poking fun at each other emerged in the back of his mind.


    "Master..." A deep voice rumbled within Brian as he reclined back on his chair and swept his crimson gaze over the posters decorating his room. Another reason why he was called an entric. Posters simply didn''t exist in this world and Brian shamelessly imed that it was his creation.


    "You haven''t gotten soft," the deep voice continued, "merely... mature."


    "That''s not reassuring at all," Brian chuckled as he took out one of the beer cans he took from Nik and gulped down the content.


    "Haa~ I just hope that a single reincarnation heart is enough for... well, enticing the paradise. That man can create unique items as if he is pissing and not defying themon sense."


    "In my humble opinion, master," the voice whispered, "A single transmigration heart is enough to entice the Transmigration Paradise, much less the core ofws of an opposing paradise."


    "Eh, can never be too careful. Anyway, I''ll be meeting those jerks in 9 days... they better appreciate my intentions and for the love of god, reach rank 2 already."


    ---


    Near the garden scaped out by the students of the Institute besides the eastern gates, Korra stopped and turned on her heels, matching her gaze with the elder of the Winged Dragon Family who had started following the group of girls the moment thepetition ended.


    "All right, you old perv, what do you want from my teach''s woman? Have some shame, will you? Or else, Teach might visit your home at night."


    Korra''s words instantly made the other girls nod their heads. The four disciples Ryu''er, Xiao Ning''er, Xiao Xue, and Ziyun had to leave after constant insistence from their older counterparts, leaving Asami, Lanruo, Korra, Xiaji, Jiu, and Hua to face the single elder that had been eyeing Xiaji for quite a while now. The man frowned, belting his wrinkles as he gazed at Xiaji with less than sincere expression.


    "Ji''er,e back. You don''t belong with them. Only I"


    "Sigh, are you this delusional?" Xiaji cut in between as she gazed at the man, "I am not getting back with a person who only wished to use me. In fact, that would have been fine, I am no saint, after all. But being with you sickens me to the extreme level and your average tool alongside any intentions of forey just got to my nerves. So, no, take your monologue back alongside your sorry ass, or get it kicked with my super strong friend right here!"


    As if to testify Korra''s strength, Xiaji patted Korra''s lean and muscr shoulder before muttering under her breath, "Woah... that''s really hard. No wonder Nik loves you having you this much~"


    Korra''s lips twitched as she leaned her shoulder down to escape Xiaji''s soft palms while she nced towards the man with her aqua blue eyes.


    "So? It''s like this. You aren''t my match, and even if you wish to retreat, I won''t let you," Korra grinned while popping her fingers by fisting them against her other palm as she slowly walked towards the anxious man. "I haven''t had enough to fight, and the thought of a person like you trying to get your hands at a booty like that angers me."


    Xiaji blushed softly. Korra wasn''t wrong. Her lower asset was wider and fuller whenpared to other girls'' lean and athletic figures despite their hourss physique.


    "Ji''er, we don''t have to do this! I can still make you the elder of the n! With young mistress as a"


    As if his promise turned into the straw that broke the camel''s back, Xiaji''s expression turned stern and she simply waved her hand, "Oh, super-strong friend of mine, beat him up so that he can only crawl back to the family. Oh, that''s right," Xiaji took out a de and smiled sweetly as she gazed at the man, "ai remember you nned to carve the word bitch on my back, right? Don''t mind if I do the same~" Hearing Xiaji chortle this, the gazes of other girls around her grew measured and cautious.


    As expected, Xiaji did have some ''unique'' qualities that she had yet to disy.


    ''It''s fortunate that we sent those four away earlier...''


    Asami concluded internally as Korra didn''t mind Xiaji''s quirky nature. In fact, it seemed to be encouraging Korra further.


    "Listen, man," Korra stated, "I don''t know what you did to aggravate her, but surely, it would leave a bad taste in my mouth once I confront her. So, once I beat you, I''ll break your limbs, except for your wrist, after all, you need to something to crawl with, right? And then, I''ll use a super intense healing potion on you... you know, the one from the Alchemist Association that ims to mend every injury but causes extreme pain? Hmm?"


    Korra smiled as the man took a step back. His face was pale by now and all his heated thoughts regarding Xiaji had been washed away by a bucket of cold water that Korra''s words seemed to align with. Gulping, he took another step back, wishing to turn away and retreat, after all, a rank 3 spirit master like him couldn''t even think of defeating Korra the Tyrant much less with Asami the Mistress watching the show with a cold smile on her face.


    "Y-you can''t do this! Use of spirit energy is against the rule of the institute!"


    The man shrilled hurriedly only for Korra to tilt her head with what Nik wouldment as an innocent expression filled with extreme bloodl.u.s.t. "Hmm? I don''t need to break your bones with spiritual energy. I just need to twist them in weird directions, and that''s it."


    "Hua, want a drink?"


    Meanwhile, behind Korra, Jiu offered the blue-haired woman a ss of wine as she epted it with a smile while Asami chimed and inquired one for herself. Meanwhile, Xiaji smiled and shook her head, replying that she needed to stay sober as she carves out the man''s flesh.


    "Uggh... they all are way too dangerous!"


    Lanruo groaned as she waved her hand and sighed, "I... well, I need to eat something sour... to change the taste of my mouth."


    "Ah, I have Honey Lemon pops, want some?"


    Jiu inquired as Lanruo nodded.


    Seeing all this, the elder felt his hair stand at their tips. They all are crazy! He must have been a fool to even think of trying to get Xiaji back. The thought of her getting plowed by a man far more popr, strong and charismatic than him really left a bad taste to his mouth, but all of this was swept away as he shakily gazed into Korra''s eyes filled with l.u.s.t, not for him, but his blood.

 Chapter 447: Then Again, I am a Genius

    Chapter 447: Then Again, I am a Genius


    Purple Qi Maniption +5


    Hamon Maniption +1


    Life Energy Maniption +1


    Elemental Maniption +1


    Calligraphy +2


    Energy Fusion +1


    Energy Conversion +1


    Gravitation Maniption +1


    Space Maniption +2


    Multi-task +3


    "It''s no use! No use, I say!" Nik groaned as he continued toy on the mattress with the surroundings either charred or filled with kaleidoscopic mist that still continued to destroy a few parts of the room, effectively interfering with the working of the runes etched on the interior of his bedroom. "I am a genius seen only after thousands of scoundrels are sacrificed~ It''s no use, don''t praise me anymore!" Nik cackled as he couldn''t help but kick his legs out. Meanwhile, the three spirits grew as silent as they could bu finally, Lilith couldn''t help but cuss out, "Infuriating bastard"


    "Oh, what is that? Do I here a tough sword melting as its innard sear with mes of envy? Can''t be helped, can''t be helped, I am a genius, after all!" Sky bit her lips, clearly aggravated since she could have never expected Nik to extrapte a single mastery in insight to such an extent. Only Asmodeus felt slightly calm, but she could also only speak up shakily, "As e-expected of my study partner..." As Nik''s gratingugh continued, Sky couldn''t help but speak out, "Stop being so conceited already. It''s just a single level."


    "Yeah, yeah. Even though it cannot be helped that I am really a genius, (yes it is official, now), but I can help with being less obnoxious. Anyway, what''s even better is that it only took six hours~!" Nikmented, more than pleased with the duration of his consolidation of bing a master. His base in other maniption skills was already amazing and using the chance that his skill [Light Master] provided, Nik easily identified the difference and pushed his maniption skills in a certain direction. Of course, his purple qi and space maniption would still take some time to be proficient in but the level 10 boosts of the skills were more even better!


    Once again, just to satisfy his vanity, Nik looked at his slightly modified status screen.


    [Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 21


    Affiliation: None


    Bloodline: L.u.s.t Apostle/ ???


    Talent: Exotic Escort, Bnce, Perfect Eyesight, Skill Pce, Physical Genius, Limit Buster


    STR: 30 (+10)


    AGL: 30


    (+20)


    VIT: 30 (+10)


    ENG: 30


    (+50)


    CHM: 15


    LUK: 9


    _____________


    Skills:


    Innate


    Spiritual Connection:


    Use: Allows the host to form a deeper, spiritual connection with its mate and instinctually understand the desire of the other party.


    ---


    L.u.s.t''s Recruitment:


    Use: A special skill that allows the user to ce a special mark over the agreed party from the opposite gender and allow them to wield the following benefits at the user''s discretion:


    System''s ess (Only if the host is still part of a paradise.)


    Stats Pool.


    Talent Pool.


    Skill Pool.


    Consciousness Pool.


    ---


    Charm Supreme:


    Use: The user''s potential charm is instantly exercised and control based on the intent of the user.


    ---


    [Pheromone Illusion: Lvl 11


    Use: Utilizing the scented pheromones of the host, the following effects can be achieved (The skill has a greater effect on the opposite gender):


    Mind Control


    Carnal Desires


    Illusion


    Lvl 10 Boost: Dream Master Allows the user to control the dreams of the targets under the effect of the pheromones and utilize their dreams for the host''s agenda.


    Nxt Lvl: 19 Sp


    ---


    L.u.s.t Domain: Lvl 4


    Use: Utilizes the will and intent of the user to create a special domain that targets the carnal desires and deviancy of the opposing parties within the range and immobilize them.


    Range: 15 meters.


    Next Lvl: 5 Sp


    ---


    Mirage Maniption:


    Use: Targets and maniptes the senses of the opposing party. High proficiency is required or the target''s life may be endangered.


    ---


    Acquired


    Cure: Lvl 3


    Use: This skill allows the user to cure any and every disease and returns the target to a disease-free state. This skill cannot cure curses and the effect highly depends on the level of the skill.


    Nxt Lvl: 7 Sp


    ---


    Battle Arts: Lvl 2


    Use: Allows the user to learn mystical arts that affect the physique through the following benefits:


    Extraption of Battle Arts.


    Combination of Battle Arts.


    Infusion of Battle Arts into muscle memory.


    Note: This skill needs its extraption bar to be filled before it can be leveled up.


    EXT: 1908/100


    Nxt Lvl: 11 Sp


    ---


    Life Vision: Lvl 2


    Use: It allows the user to visualize the life force or lingering life force from a certain distance.


    Range 60 meters.


    1 Energy/second


    Next Lvl 2 SP


    ---


    Elemental Maniption: Lvl 10


    Use: This skill allows the user to manipte multiple elements in affinity with the user.


    Level 10 Boost: Nurture No longer will the elements turn to their basic nature and conflict with the opposing elements. If two or more elements are controlled simultaneously, the user can choose to nurture the elements from each other.


    Next Lvl: 31 SP


    ---


    Gravitation Maniption: Lvl 10


    Use: This skill allows the user to manipte the gravity of the natural environment.


    Level 10 Boost: Condense User can instantly condense gravity without any resistance into various shapes.


    Next Lvl: 19 SP


    ---


    Hamon Maniption: Lvl 10


    Use: This skill allows the user to manipte the energy of Hamon that is polluted by the UV radiation of the stars. This type of energy has minimal restorative effects and high reinforcement effects on the physical body and is extremely malleable.


    Level 10 Boost: Reinforce Passively generate Hamon by digesting the nutritional meal and reinforce the physique.


    Next Lvl: 26 SP


    ---


    Life Energy Maniption: Lvl 10


    Use: This skill allows the user to manipte the purest energy of life. This form of energy has high restorative effects on the physical body.


    Level 10 Boost: Life Blood With every 1,000,000 cycles of blood cirction, a drop of blood saturated with Life Energy would be refined and enter the cirction to improve the regeneration ability of the body.


    Next Lvl: 20 SP


    ---


    Energy Fusion: Lvl 10


    Use: This skill grants the user the ability to fuse the various forms of energy. The level of skill determines the sess percentage of the fusion.


    Level 10 Boost: Fusion Channel Forms a specific channel where predetermined energies can fuse instantly and be manipted by the user. A period of 12 hours is required to change the predetermined fusion.


    Next Lvl: 23 SP


    ---


    Energy Conversion: Lvl 10


    Use: This skill allows the user to convert a particr form of energy into its opposite counterpart through the use of system-neutral energy.


    Level 10 Boost: Conversion Lover Increases the efficiency of the conversion into non-affinity energies.


    Next Lvl: 21 SP


    ---


    Space Maniption: Lvl 4


    Use: This skill allows the host to control the fabric of space based on the potency of the level of the skill.


    Next Lvl: 9 SP


    ---


    Body Maniption (Lvl 16):


    Use: This skill allows the host to control various functions of the body and the external features of the host.


    Lvl 10 Boost: Micro Maniption This feature allows the host to control the body at a micro-level.


    Nxt Lvl: 33 SP


    ---


    Absolute Sharpness: Lvl 1


    Use: Anything struck enough can be cut. Each strike would draw effect without fail.???


    Next Lvl: 3 SP


    ---


    Calligraphy: Lvl 14


    Use: It is the skill of forming symbols by hand and arranging them well so that they show integrity, harmony, and rhythm.


    Lvl 10 Boost: Swift Allows inhumane pace of forming symbols.


    Next Lvl: 29


    ---


    Multi-task: Lvl 9


    Use: This skill allows you to gradually cope up with the burden on the mind bymitting more than oneplicated action.


    Nxt Lvl: 21 SP


    ---


    Purple Qi Maniption (Lvl 6):


    Use: It allows the host to utilize the system energy to gain the aspect of ethereal purple qi.


    Next Lvl: 16


    ---


    Purple Demon Eye (Lvl 1):


    Use: This skill allows a passive boost to visual abilities. This skill requires a continuous supply of purple qi to level up.


    Note: In case of using SP to level the skill, the user must have arge holding of purple qi or the eyes of the user may be permanently damaged.


    Next Lvl: 3 SP


    ---


    Purification: Lvl 1


    Allows the host to purify anything deemed waste into ???.


    Range: 1 meter, 2 ENG/seconds.


    Next Lvl: 3 SP


    ---


    Genderswap: Lvl 1


    Allows the host to swap the gender of the intended target. This skill does not utilize the system''s energy. Higher the level, the greater the number of avable slots.


    Slot: 0/1


    Next Lvl: 20 SP


    ---


    Light Master


    Use: Allows the host to gain a master level of insight in the element of light.


    Next Realm: 159 SP]


    "I really want to brag... looking at all this," Nik muttered once again but before his spirits could berate him, the apostle continued without missing a beat, "but this kind of rush fades too quickly. Ah, the misfortunes of a humble phnderer."


    "This... is another form of bragging," Sky pointed out as Nik shrugged. "Well, then brag it is. Honestly, I don''t even get to use most of these skills. Of course, this is my fortune but I guess that there is a need to level up my [Cure] skill. Thisbined with my enhanced [Life Energy Maniption], I will only need to remain cautious of curses and stuff like that."


    "Including instantaneous poisons. There won''t be any time for you to cure such poison," Asmodeus chimed as Nik thanked her and seriously regarded the issue. "All I need to find are sick people... not from the mind but the body and we are good to go," Nikmented after a slight consideration before sitting up and stretching his body. Seeing the state of the room, Nik''s smug smile turned into a wry one. The kaleidoscopic clouds were actually himbining every single element in his arsenal by the tiniest amount as they continued to nurture each other andy ruin to his room. Having enough test practice, Nik pulled his intent to nurture the elements any longer as the cloud disintegrated silently as pure element energy wafted out of the mass and dispersed within the room.


    If the elements in his control could actually explode or turn the situation even worse then Nik simply shouldn''t even think the Elemental Maniption skill worthy enough of him to invest so much time into it. Once the room had turned ''normal,'' instead of using his mastery in element to clean himself, Nik utilized [Purification] which instantly produced a wave of a golden ring that continued to pulse with Nik as the center. His energy reserves started to deplete instantly as the .u.mted sweat and ''dirtiness'' crumbled into nothingness. This skill didn''t only affect the external existence, but also his organs as all bodily excrement disappeared into nothingness, bringing a pleased smile on his face. Just with this skill, his dream of bringing anal joys to his girls without any form of hesitation could finally take ce. They would have no need to actively take care of their backdoor and even eat spicy food to their heart''s extent without fearing any punishment to their assholes.


    {A/N: Credits to the novel Delve on royalroad for this skill and its uses.}


    Once Nik and his clothes had been cleaned and freshened, he stood up and walked out of the room. After Nik''s room, the bas.e.m.e.nt had long rows of personal prison that Shen Xiu felt necessary to look for when she was purchasing a manor under her name. She, of course, didn''t earn any voyeur or masochist tendencies yet. The real reason for the prison, ording to Shen Xiu, is to deal with ''troubles'' that cannot be dealt with using ''diplomatic'' means. It was this side of Shen Xiu that served to further attract Nik to her. Right now, ording to her routine, she would have gone to inspect the construction site of her businessplex. It could be said that all of the Sacred Family''s reserves were being used to construct thevish businessplex. Although Shen Xiu already confessed her knowledge of departing with Nik, Shen Xiu decided to give her all and also groom a group of ''like-minded'' managers that love money more than anything and are fed by the aristocrats hogging all the major business opportunities so that they could continue her resolve of wreaking the economy of the city into the most unstable state recorded in the annals of the city.


    Walking up the stairs, Nik''s eyes scanned the hallway before he registered the overbearing scent of the Empress of Monsters around Xue Yin''s room in the deeper section of the manor. Thinking for a moment, Nik decided to call s there, too. Since Nik hadn''t covered the manor with his pheromones, he could only find Gojira based on her scent. Meanwhile, s, aside from the physique, was quite low-key when it came to the physical marks left in the surroundings. Her scent, though sweet and mellow, was far too minute to be detected without the use of pheromones. Once he knocked on Xue Yin''s door, he heard her amused chuckle alongside the words of invitations.


    "Hey, how are you feeling?" Xue Yin inquired hurriedly as she stood and scanned Nik seriously before hugging him tightly while breathing a pent-up sigh of exhaustion. Over her shoulders, Nik looked at the multiple iplete talismans that Xue Yin had been working on with spirit stones and other spirit materials necessary for a longsting inscription present on the worktable. "Good. Now, better," Nik smiled as he wrapped his arms around her and returned the passionate embrace as Xue Yin soon took an audible gasp before squirming in Nik''s grasp. "Just a few seconds more..." Nik whispered. He felt Xue Yin''s hesitation due to s''s entrance and Gojira''s amused gaze sweeping past the duo.


    Helpless and slightly happy, Xue Yin didn''t continue her struggle and rested her head against his chest until he broke the embrace willingly and sat on the nearby chair near her worktable before s bowed slightly and greeted Nik, "Master, is there anything I can do to ensure that you never fall unconscious again?"


    Nik could only shrug and sigh, "Even I would want that, but this trouble just escaped my reaches. Anyway, Xue Yin, Gojira, and s, let''s go out and get some fresh air."


    Nik smiled, his intentions were obvious.


    "Haaah~" Gojira m.o.a.ned inin, her curvaceous body covered by one of Nik''srger shirt as she seemed way too interested in theics Nik had shared with the girls as a mean to vent and control their stress, "It''s only early in the morning."


    "You know..." Nik muttered, "Ryu''er got some real princess treatment when we went out. Are you sure that you want to miss out on what your daughter enjoyed? Then again, the new generation always surpasses the old."


    His words caused the eyes of the three girls to light up in excitement as Gojira instantly sat up, her hair slightly disheveled. Nodding at their reactions, Nik smiled towards Xue Yin, "I''llplete your workload. When you guys get ready, just call me," Nik tapped his forehead before adjusting his chair against the workable and started toplete Xue Yin''s daily quota of tasks.

 Chapter 448: Training

    Chapter 448: Training


    "I am... exhausted~!" Xiao Xue rubbed her shoulders as she, alongside her apprentice sisters, walked into the manor. The moment they stepped in, Ryu''er, for some reason unknown to her, inhaled audibly and if Xiao Xue is supposed to be honest then it looked like Ryu''er had been ''sniffing.'' Seemingly, the results weren''t par to her satisfaction as Ryu''er furrowed her brows. After being with Nik, there had been a certain calling within her that whispered passions of possessiveness into her ears. Either Nik possesses her or she returns the gesture and even when these thoughts started to calm down after they actuallymitted the deed and gloriously broke their master''s embarrassment, such a feeling emerged once again when Nik feel unconscious.


    Afraid Ryu''er might be, she actually, felt extremely close to Nik. It wasn''t something spiritual or mental connection. It felt as if their ''existence'' and condition were simr. Her thoughts, however, broke, when the four girls got to understand that Nik had left with Gojira, Xue Yin, and s. To Ryu''er, Ning''er, and Ziyun, their master''s intention was obvious. But they couldn''t bring themselves to fault him by leaving them... alone. Ziyun and Ning''er, felt that even thinking of their master ''that'' way would be an err of kindness since they didn''t wish to impose upon Nik no matter how many dreams they apanied their master''s bed in. However, such sentiments weren''t shared by the recently entered Xiao Xue as she tilted her head innocently and smiled a toothy one.


    "How about we organize a party of our own? Tomorrow will be thepleting ceremony, the results have been already established. So? Let''s ask for help from Teacher Shen Xiu!" Xiao Xue still addressed Shen Xiu based on her previous upation. Her words caused a strange glimmer to shine within the eyes of Ziyun and Ning''er as even Ryu''er couldn''t help but blush as she recalled how she had unintentionally ''conquered'' her master. To make a man of such caliber c.u.m with a single thrust... ording to her mother, Ryu''er could die happy. Of course, after that, Gojira let her intentions known that anyone who even tried to harm would have their entire lineage exterminated...


    ''Alcohol!'' Ziyun and Ning''er seemed to have eximed simultaneously, meanwhile. They distinctly remember Korra riding their master''s crotch as she kissed him with her hot body wrapped over him and their master''s arms over their senior''s butt. Gulping while merging this scene with one of their recent dreams, Ning''er and Ziyun inadvertently looked at each other and as if privy to the other''s thoughts, blushed. Their desires were reflecting in their eyes and they hurriedly regained theirposure!


    ---


    "It''s kind of embarrassing... right?"


    Xue Yin inquired with a heavy flush. Her body, alongside Gojira''s and s''s, nking her sides, stood on their fours as they faced the door with their butt high in the air as Nik stood behind, of course,pletely n.a.k.e.d, unlike the scantily dressed ''sleeves'' he would be soon making out of them. Unlike his time with Ryu''er, finding no reason to be apprehensive, Nik booked the room for eight hours as he was fully focused on training his new skill ''purification.'' It wasn''t wrong, since, his session, in fact, would start by using that skill just to make it easy for all the girls to truly stay clean while also being able to enjoy without embarrassment.


    Wordlessly, Nik activated [Purification] and let the pale-gold concentric rings pulsate as the trio, forcefully stuffed with drinks and extremely spicy snakes, actually felt the ''pressure'' disappear from their bodies. Realizing what had just urred, even after Nik''s description, the trio felt speechless. Although s didn''t need to excrete, Nik still pulled her in for the fun and now feeling most of her ''unusable'' minerals vanishing into thin air, she stammered with a flush of excitement, "I can eat mercury stones without any problems from now on~ Master, you are amazing!" Meanwhile, Xue Yin and Gojira raised their eyebrows in surprise. It was uncanny. Their sudden pressure and desperation to pee disappearing as if it didn''t exist in the first ce.


    Dressed in sling bikinis that were slightly shorter so that the strings could stretch and create an amorous feel, Nik ced his hands on Gojira''s dark and s''s pale butt while leaning his face closer to Xue Yin''s thonged bottom with her entrance barely covered and her fleshy sides spilling and a thin string dividing her cute pink butthole. Unceremoniously, Nik believed in his skill and took a deep sniff, making the trio shudder slightly. To s, this wasn''t a new experience. She made her opening into Nik''s harem with anal, but to Gojira and Xue Yin, the thought of their butthole getting sniffed in a dirty manner was more than arousing andplicated. They felt like their views of the world would change once they experienced this. After all, as Nik proimed, they didn''t feel the need to excrete. Even if this didn''t work out, the worse thing that could happen would be the trio getting scarred by the experience and never be willing to try it again.


    Fortunately, as Nik took his hands from the two shameless buns on the side and gingerly thumbed open the second, v.i.r.g.i.n entrance of the master inscriptionist, a small smile touched his cheeks as he mentally pumped his fists. Sess! The skill [Purification] might just revolutionize the entire s.e.x system as he knew. Meanwhile, Xue Yin gasped the moment Nik ovepped his lips against her butt and hurriedly tried to move only to feel the furry cuffs turning into convenient restrictions as she couldn''t even move her arms. "H-hey! That''s dirty, I am sure, that''s literally dirty! Don''t force yourself, Nik!"


    *Pah*


    A resounding spank turned Xue Yin''s words of worry transform into a gasping groan as Nik raised his head with a t stare observing her fidgeting back, "Oi... just what kind of sick freak you think of me as? I do have boundaries restricting myself, you know. In no manner am I the God of Kinks that revels in any and every fetish," Nik pushed his thumb into Xue Yin''s butthole as he continued with a smile, his other hand finding itself thumbing Gojira, "Anyway, we can finally train these babies." His words made the duo tremble. More so for Gojira as the wild rut she expected to get surpassed only made her thonged bottom hotter and wetter.


    "Let''s see..." Nik muttered as the ttering of the ''training'' equipments made the trio blindfolded girls shiver. s needed no training due to the difference in lineage, but still, it would be a good experience for her, that Nik guaranteed. "First, we''ll start with something small. Enjoying anal s.e.x is like trying to rub one out with the non-dominant hand. It requires the ability to ''feel'' pleasure. I could override your senses and make each session more pleasurable," Nik muttered. Once again, he sat upright while gazing at the three asses swaying in a mind-numbing fashion as he scratched his chin in contemtion. Surely, he could do what he just said. With his [Mirage Maniption,] Nik could gain greater ess to their nervous system and tweak their pleasure sensors but that is way too unorthodox and a ''one-time'' application.


    "Since I am nned to stay here for quite a long time, I might as well try things in an orthodox manner."


    Picking a mini pink vibrator in the shape of a cute bead, Nik''s smile grew broader as his tone sent jitters down the trio''s spine and they strangely felt enjoying such a ''restrictive'' treatment that even Gojira decided to be patient. "We have hours to practice. By the time we leave this room, I promise you that even when new to this, you two would have orgasmed at least 3 times to this feeling. Of course, the first time would feel the strangest, so bear with it."


    ---


    "Didn''t we have a party... like... a few days back?" In tow with the three women whose face still blushed in an extremely maiden-like manner, which would have been impossible for Gojira, the experienced girls could only wonder the treatment the three received. A pang of envy apanied such thought and the girls, admittedly, would have let this emotion led them astray if not for them already knowing Nik''s methods. He simply didn''t hide anything from his girls. They, of course, didn''t know the slight tweaks in their thoughts, and Nik didn''t n on letting them on this secret. In reality, no best rtionship is the honest one, and having a single secret of his own strangelyforted Nik. He looked at the decorated living room with a gazeced in annoyance that he didn''t bother hiding. Instead of parties, he would have rather enjoyed a happy, normal dinner with ''not-so-normal'' family.


    "It was Xiao Xue''s idea," Ziyun thought before speaking as Ning''er agreed with an affirming nod. Xiao Xue paled at the apparent betrayal and her nces of begging and desperation towards Ryu''er were met by the petite girl squirreling away on the fried beanstalks as she stood without a response. "Take it easy, everyone~" Asami chuckled, strangely in a great mood as Xiaji followed on Asami''s words and picked up the cup of alcohol, "I could really make use of a party!" She spoke while letting Nik in on the favors she returned to the elder as he decided to step up and confront her. Having Korra literally break him eased the process by quite a lot.


    "Yeah... I could use a drink, too," Lanruo whispered in a glum tone as if she had seen better days and downed a cup filled with dark green liquid. Even feeling Shen Xiu''s gaze concentrate on him, Nik finally shrugged. "No point in being a party pooper, I guess. Xiao Xue, good work."


    Nik''s praise stiffened the traitorous trio as Xiao Xue''s face bloomed into happiness while she hurriedly nodded and even took the initiative to offer their master a refill, something that Nik agreed upon instantly with a wide smile. The party itself wasn''t that different from a regr dinner, Nik realized. It was peaceful.


    ---


    [Purple Demon Eye +1]


    With a slight passive boost to his visual abilities, Nik stretched his body. The examination had been concluded and the ceremony would take ce early in the afternoon. Taking this chance, Nik steeled his heart and woke every single partner within the manor while sending three attendants to the Winged Dragon, City Lord, and the Xiao Family''s manors to make sure that his remaining three students make it in time. But first things first.


    Gazing at all the girls, including the disgruntled Gojira, Nik spoke softly.


    "In reality, my life... including my two... friends, is in danger. No, it should be said that I never escaped the scope of the threat. But just suspended it. And, just like how you girls would not like to worry about my life and see me strong enough to survive anything, I wish for the same. The period of getting to know this world, for me, has concluded. Unlike myst three adventures, this world has the means to grow stronger at a pace unknown to me. I am restricted by the system, but you guys aren''t."


    His words made the girls slightly somber. They knew about certain truths regarding Nik and it was only due to Nik''s own carefree attitude that they had been able to screw around this much. His words acted as a bucket of cold water that the life of their man had been under a fatal threat and this particr thought seemed to motivate Gojira way more than others.


    "In the next two years... I am sorry, but I am going to have to whip you all, metaphorically. Of course, I can whip you literally, too, if you want that~" Nik chuckled, "But, it remains the truth that you guys have the opportunity to gain powers that can even make me feel envious. It would also serve as a foundation of your future growth because I can promise you that spiritual energy isn''t the strongest form of energy in existence."


    Nik thought before smiling, "From now on, instead of training your martial arts every day, I will instead use a few methods under my belt to achieve the same results without much practice. Of course, practical experience can be gained here," Nik tapped his forehead.


    "Instead, I will focus on three things. Your physical quality, and spiritual cultivation. Things like experience need time, something weck, but those two things can be pushed beyond the realms of understanding once enough investment is utilized."


    The girls nodded. Xue Yin showed slight hesitation since she wasn''t ustomed to physical workouts but once the girls realized that Nik''s n included the construction of Gravitationals that would actually readjust based on the muscle movements surprised them to no ends. Using the level 10 boost of the gravitation maniption, Nik could weave the far more easily and it wasn''t hard to create more than 14 consciousness clones that connected to his partners and actively monitored their body to readjust the gravitational multiplier by a minute level.


    Surprisingly, Gojira''s limit turned out to be the 6 times the natural gravity, further testifying Nik''s im regarding the possibility of their limitless growth. A few, like Pen Hua, and Asami tried to escape sneakily but this turned out to be a fruitless endeavor with Nik smiling gently and cing the gravitational weave over them once again. Once Xiao Xue, Ning''er, and Ziyun arrived, Nik taught Xiao Xue the most advanced andplicated form of his technique that achieved the participation of almost all the muscture of the body that weren''t connected to extremely tender organs and instead of his ''automated'' gravitational force field, Nik ced the remaining duo in a basic 50% incremental treat.


    Much to Xue Yin''s and other ''non'' fighters'' satisfaction, Nik didn''t force them to stay in the backyard once theypleted their basic jogging after a few hours, instead, he candidly stated that he would start preparing medicinal baths that would simultaneously increase the vigor of their spiritual energy and also mend their bodies simultaneously.


    Nik, however, didn''t even try to interfere with the further choices of their spirit rings, much like Xue Yin, many of his partners sought specialization, and in reality, Nik simply ''spoke'' of his desire to get them stronger, but his ''mind,'' once again, exposed to them, could be easily understood as Nik simply wished to make the best use of his time remaining within this world. They would have lots of ''fun'' surely but turning his entire life into fun without dealing with actual, tangible threats is in stupid that even a whore like him knew. In fact, out of all the girls, Nik only expected Gojira to turn into a powerhouse. Ryu''er was now categorized in a literal anomaly and Nik didn''t try to predict her growth. After all, the strangeness of the ravagers was way too great.


    As his gravity maniption and multi-task were mobilized and trained simultaneously, Nik and the girls continued to stay within the manor and justmit to themselves until two hours were left before the ceremony and everyone decided to take a bath to wash off the filth. At this point, the eyes of the three women who had already experienced [Purification]''s effect flickered and their cheeks flushed unnaturally.


    ---


    "All right, you won''t be entering! Have some shame already~ is what Shen Xiu said before pushing me out of the big bath."


    Nik sighed as Shen Yue nodded silently. Both of them sitting at the opposite end of the bath with their bodies soaked in the warm, hazy water as Nik tilted his head in confusion.


    "Anyway, why were you sleeping until now? Usually, you are up and ready to go before sunrise."


    Pulling his hair back, unconsciously giving him a sharp image, Shen Yue shrugged helplessly, "Aunt will also he going to the ceremony in the capacity of the Glory Center. Since you are to be there as a teacher, she seemed it fitting for me to apany her as the young boss of the center."


    ''I should try to grow my hair till shoulders... no, that is a trap. It won''t look good on me... well, it won''t suit me but it would definitely look good. Hmm, a beard is the way to go.''


    "Hmm? How about having a long wavy beard? In my time, men used to have it all along~" Asmodeus chimed as Nik furrowed his brows, imagining himself in a long beard while waving his hand over the fluff all day long as he ''mentored'' his partners.


    "That sounds... strangely kinky,'' Nik replied as Sky hummed in approval.


    "Exactly."


    Hearing Sky, Nik suddenly thought of something he had almost forgotten, "Hey, Sky, when do I get to know your real name?"


    Hearing this, Lilith and Asmodeus snickered strangely as Sky sighed, "Unlike the two more s.l.u.ts," her words pulling a mewl from Asmodeus and a snort from Lilith, "I am what you would ssify as a ''real'' spirit of this spiritual world. After ''we'' went through many things, I was born alongside your soul, turning me into the current existence I am. Now, there is only one condition to understand ''me'' in this case and that is to... well, just give it time."


    "Cryptic like usual," Nik groaned internally as Sky seemed to be shrugging her leather wings, "What can I do, you simply haven''t qualified. You neither have the form of energy needed to synergize with us spirits. You also haven''t gained control of your soul. You should know that the previous incarnation of me had conquered its spirit and gained another path to be stronger... ah, what did we call that ne... something of a ''living'' reapers society. It''s controlled by another Rank 9 being and is acknowledged as an orthodox path of soul cultivation."


    Sky''s words made Nik sigh. Now he preferred the cryptic version since the details itself sounded like a drag.


    "Um... Nik?" Shen Yue spoke once again as Nik''s eyelids jumped and looked towards Shen Yue. Seeing that he had gained Nik''s attention, the youth continued, "I have been thinking that... um... could you tell me a few things about... R-ray?" Seeing Shen Yue''s cheeks flush, Nik sighed.


    "Sure, I don''t know Ray for long... but ask away..."


    ***


    A/N: Instead of showing how ''dedicated'' Nik is in his training since I have already described his craziness once he get serious more than once, I may write about the incidence in training instead.

 Chapter 449: Invitation

    Chapter 449: Invitation


    Nik had to give credit to the worker of this city. It only took them a few hours to remove all the temporary fixes on the martial grounds that were the foundation of erecting arenas for thepletion and once againy a better, vish'' site for the ceremony that would be personally hosted by the City Lord alongside an expert of equal capabilities San Mo, the principal. Dressed in a loose, traditional robe picked by Shen Xiu and Lanruo simultaneously, Nik waved his fingers across his hair, pressing a few loose strands back as Lanruo hurriedly pointed out, "Hey, that hairdo looked great!" Her tone held a slight tinge of aint as the pinkette was the one who handled Nik''s hair against his wishes.


    "It felt slightly... itchy. I don''t think I can get used to ''intentional'' strands over my forehead," shaking his head and making his hair rearrange themselves, feeling the familiar spots scratched by locks of hair, Nik smiled, " this feels better."


    "But you should look better. This is your event, after all."


    Lanruo hugged Nik''s arms. After they all got ready, Shen Xiu suggested leaving in pairs with Lanruo instantly iming Nik as her right of being the first fiancee... of this world... well, she is technically the first to engage in an official rtionship with Nik but the thought of him having fathered a woman made her ''title'' seem a little fickle. "And? I am the kindest master and that title is enough for me. If it wasn''t for my disciples, you guys'' insistence, I would have preferred sleeping. Can''t have too much sleep after all."


    "First," Lanruo pouted with her gaze turning t, "You will win the title of the most debauched master only. Second, didn''t you say that your time of zing'' around is concluded."


    Shameless, as Lanruo proimed him to be, while they walked through the street at a casual pace that allowed the couple to enjoy each other''s warmth, Nik smiled widely and exined how much of misunderstanding Lanruo caught herself in, "Didn''t you hear me? ''I'' and whipping ''you.'' I can''t get considerably strong in the areas I want you guys to grow. With enough time, your skills would reach the required level, meanwhile, I will focus on my skill since my body''s overall quality would be hard-pressed to any changes."


    "In essence, I will continue to have fun, sleep, andmando all your asses."


    Giving a toothy grin to Lanruo''s flushed pinch, he chuckled mildly and pulled Lanruo closer as he didn''t even bother keeping the gazes of other citizens away. They should be allowed to look at his divine form every once in a while.


    ---


    "These kids have proved themselves talented and smart in the way of cultivation," Standing on the raised tform with his hands behind his back and a somber expression on his face, Ye Zong spoke with his voice rumbling and a perverted principal averting his gaze from a few specific females that are rumored to be close to the strongest ''non'' cultivator of the city. "We all can rest easy knowing that the cultivators seeding us are not irresolute and have what it takes to defend the city when it really counts."


    Hearing till here, Nie Li''s expression turned solemn. His mind once again dived into the apocalyptic event for the city where the Sacred Family betrayed the entire city and ran off. Now that he had a second chance at his life, Nie Li could breathe a sigh of relief knowing that the two major obstacles of the city''s growth Sacred Family, and the Dark Guild had been eradicated by the efforts of a single man who had won Nis Li''s respect and slight admiration.


    ''Gin'' Nik.


    And now, after seeing the sheer improvement in his liver of the previous timeline, Nie Li felt even more indebted. The art of teaching couldn''t be practiced easily. Shen Xiu was the most obvious example of this fact and now, strangely, Nie Li felt his anger subside, only by a slight amount, knowing that Ye Ziyun, in fact, has grown considerably close to Shen Xiu as Nik''s disciples, including Shen Xiu, stood together in an eye-catching group. However, much to Nie Li''s surprise, Shen Yue had been apanying Ye Zong, instead of pestering Ye Ziyun as he did in the previous timeline.


    ''All right, I have reached the rank 14 yesterday. My aplishments have already surpassed my previous version. With the shadow spirit (abyssmp in the holy Orchid ruins) as my first spiring ring, I have outgrown my past version by leaps and bounds, not to mention my master level insight into power and other concepts.'' Nie Li mapped out his achievements as Ye Zong continued, ''But there is much to achieve. I need to earn money quickly. With my alchemy recipes, once I enter the Alchemist Association after this vacation, I''ll be able to gain arge number of spirit pills that will increase my cultivation at a pace even quicker... I also need to find a way to help Du Ze''s mother. Unfortunately, my progress in the purple demon eye technique is rather pitiful without any breakthroughs yet. Since this is one of the rarer skills that need certain physical requirements to gain insight into concepts, my insight into ''vision'' has fallen to the abyss.''


    The purple demon eye technique took minute threads of purple qi set off right before the sunrise. Now that Nie Li needed to cultivate this technique once again, he recalled how slow and pitiful his journey had been. Meanwhile, Nik nned his own method.


    ''Targetting Nie Li might be my seventh-best choice after all. I don''t even need to focus on martial arts as my insight into ''speed'' had already turned master. It is strange why I still didn''t get a skill for it, but that''s beside the point. All I need to do is mooch off the treasure and focus on training the butts of my students, kekeke.'' Nik''s eyes seemed to be glimmering with a lewd smile on his face. The glimmer in his eyes was due to him actively producing purple qi and train his eyes ording to the method described by the purple demon eye [skill] as his knowledge about the technique grew by a considerable margin. This skill had leveled up once again now that Nik had decided to focus on it and slight knowledge and details about the skill were added to his mind. Meanwhile, the lewd smile on his face was just a natural reaction to his debauched existence that didn''t seem to favor the peace of the female kind.


    "Hey, teach, don''t smile like that. The other girls around us are feeling hot!" Korra whispered in a hurried note as Nik looked around and found every single female existence focusing onto him. This wasn''t due to his smile though. After all, even if his charm stat was quite great, he still restrained it not look ''disgustingly'' handsome but a humble, rugged god that can f.u.c.k any woman into submission. "It isn''t my smile. From now on, one of my skills regarding... you know... will remain active at all times. So be a doll and guard me against any woman trying to tear my clothes and force themselves on me~"


    Nik cooed softly as not only Korra, but the other girls in the vicinity rolled their eyes. Meanwhile, Nik turned his face to directly peer towards the top of the library, and knowing that another humble goddess is waiting for furthermands, Nik mouthed with a gentle smile on his face continue.


    ---


    "Ahh~ Oh gods!" Samya dragged her tone. Herpletely exposed body crouched over as she fervently rubbed her cute little clit poking out illicitly with her other hand pinching her fat n.i.p.p.l.e extending from slightlyrge and obscene a.r.e.o.l.a as her ''free'' gaze let locked against Nik. His debauched, shameless smile sending pleasurable shivers down the spine of the goddess.


    ''Ah... no more... please... this feels too dirty... too shameless. I cannot continue this~'' Although Samya begged, the act of begging itself caused her h.i.p.s to buck while clenching her jaws. Her body waspletely soaked with her sweat and juices as she finally dug one of her fingers into her tight entrance, instantly sucking onto her finger. She seemed far inclined to stop internally but once again, the goddess of justice felt her body moving in a justice of its own as Nik''smanding tone made Samya squeak while pulling a soft squirt out.


    "Continue!"


    ''So cold... so bold... ohhh, he could easily rece the existence of the evil dragon that started the war and be the first to ''fall'' quite easily.'' However, if Gojira were to be privy of this extremely cute goddess'' thoughts, she would instantly proim that her aphrodisiac man is far more capable then a pathetic dragon god.


    ---


    Once again, Ray felt slightly creeped out when Ye Han looked towards Nik from the corner of his eyes as Ray himself observed Ye Han from a corner of his own.


    ''Suspicious... this guy definitely smells a bitch in heat... she''s practically flooded. Is this some stealth skill... or a stealth martial spirit?''


    Ray mused. Anyway, there was certain confidence within him when it came to women targetting Nik. But still, it was the ''crazy'' hidden in the eyes of the woman that made Ray feel a little tense. Nik had proved to be a helpful partner and a friend. The fact that Ray had already abolished the idea of him trying to hook up with Nik like the moment they first met showed how great their rtionship had improved. If something were to happen to Nik, Ray would likely fall into his previous state. Sure, there was Brian who was also a friend worth knowing, but their ideas and taste didn''t match at all. Nik was like the best friend that the person shares his/her weirdest fetishes with while Brian was kind of an ''elder'' cousin whom you could only look up to. Sure, even though that wasn''t the case to the point, it wouldn''t be far away if there was a considerable difference in their ages.


    ''Damn that Nik... always attracting the craziest of the crowd...'' Ray cursed before feeling Shen Yue''s concerned gaze and looked at him with a smile and shook his head. ''Man... this Shen Yue is a typical softie with a cold exterior... how cute~'' Ray''s smile turned eerily simr to Nik''s, attracting a major half of male crowd and even almost making Ye Zong slip up as he, too, was caught up by the smile of his niece-inw.


    ---


    "Ehm" Ye Zong coughed, his cheeks feeling hot as he continued, "All the students whose teams had reached the top five in their respective sses are invited to join me and my family''s banquet to celebrate my son''s return."


    Ye Zong concluded. This public announcement of the invitation was merely a statement as letters and inviting gifts had already been sent to their families. Now that his formality waspleted, San Mo took the stage and surprised the students with a wondrous eloquence before remarking the schedule of each student to get their spirit rings. He conveniently freed Nik from the responsibility of all the students that weren''t his disciples and even though the bias was easy to look at, once Nik took the stage and candidly addressed his remaining students'' issues by simply showing how much he would be busy with helping his disciples itself, the students felt their anger dissipating. This would have been hard if Nik hadn''t been so amodating to all his students but all of them knew how good Nik was to them within the confines of being a teacher as now, he wasn''t only the female students'' main reason of attending the sses but also the males and the small portion of mixed delinquents.


    Attending Nik''s sses was fun and he had already raked a sky-high reputation. When Nik thought of leaving his duties as the teacher while exposed to the bright and happy expression of his students... Nik instantly readjusted his decision. No way he is going to stop seeing their happy smiles. He loved being a teacher!

 Chapter 450: Plans

    Chapter 450: ns


    While Ray continued to think on how to convey the ''threat'' Ye Han currently posed, once the ceremony was concluded and the crowd started to disperse in preparation for the banquet set in the evening, Nik thought hard on two issues confronting Ray about the other soul that may probably belong to his sister and pulling Ryu''er away to discuss anything she might have realized about herself in the past few years. In reality, even till now, Nik couldn''t think of any positive argument in favor of exposing the situation to Ray that couldpete with the demerit of risking his life. Though friends andpanions, what would Nik hadmitted if he found that the soul, and quite possibly, the consciousness of his hypothetically dead lover ended up within Ray? Could Nik have the galls to wait and just see things through? Could Nik even try to further risk the chances of his lover disappearingpletely in case something happened to Ray?


    The answer was obvious to anyone who knew the slightest bit about him and simrly, Nik knew Ray. Their friendship still had boundaries and once these limits are treaded across, all bets are off. Inparison to potentially turning Ray into an enemy out for his blood and extract the soul from his body the most simplified manner of preserving a soul, ording to the Soul Times Nik felt far morefortable discussing things with Ryu''er and he did just that as he ignored the pleas of the bountiful goddess, intentionally leaving the ''lying'' woman out cold, Nik pulled Ryu''er by taking her hand, despite her embarrassing flush and gazes of the crowd. Waving at his students and girls before taking his leave, Nik and Ryu''er soon found themselves leaving the premise of the institute as Nik let out a sigh of relief. Just like Ray exposed the other day, Ye Han, in reality, did not hold any saber within her pants and instead sported a heated dungeon ready to be explored. The ''best'' part was, Nik could feel the ''crazy'' in her eyes and the apparent disguise that even Ray couldn''t figure it out.


    While proficient than Nik in the matter of illusions, Ray fell short when it came to ''observing.'' He had a physical talent Perfect Eyesight, that allowed him to even observe the slightest of twitches in the deepest corner of the bodies if focused. From the beginning, despite the full effort to disguise, Nik easily saw through Ye Han''s movements which were too ''feminine'' in his eyes and there as an extremely thinyer of skin over the ''figure'' since the reactions of her body were dyed by minuscule moments. Now that he knew that Ye Han wasn''t an ''unfortunate'' guy with a hint of p.u.s.s.y but an actual female in disguise, Nik could feel relief.


    ''Now then, the matter at hand...'' Nik''s grip grew a tad tighter as Ryu''er could feel Nik''s... embarrassment. Tilting her head up, Ryu''er looked at Nik''s face while he avoided any direct eye contact. The moment of him turning a one pump chump was still engraved in his mind but suppressing his immaturity since all these ''ws'' within him fell short when it actually came to his survival, Nik led Ryu''er to a deste corner of the western region of the city. Such spots were extremely easy to find. In fact, the only reason he didn''t wish to continue this talk within the manor was due to the fact that if Ryu''er does know anything about it, he would rather have them chat alone far away from their ce. Nik hadn''t gotten strong enough to shake off the fear of the unknown and in reality, even without overtly interfering with the girl''s life, his concerns remained genuine.


    "Say, Ryu''er..." Nik spoke as he took out two chairs from his spatial ring. Standing within a dark alley felt a little awkward. "Do you know anything about ravagers?" Nik inquired softly and as if Ryu''er had been waiting for the question, she smiled... in pride? Nik grew confused before he flinched as Ryu''er raised her index and a thin stream of extremely familiar quality of ck mist leaked and leaped around Ryu''er. "Did you mean this, Master? I have this... skill that I just know I can use. It''s called Ravager''s Blessing that can only be used once on the mate of my choice. Seeing that master is the best, I thought of bestowing the blessing the moment w-we... c-c-connected..." By the end, Ryu''er''s words had already turned into hushed whispers while the ck mist actually turned its color into a smoking pink one while Nik blinked in a daze beforepleting her sentence, ''and making me c.u.m in a single push... well yed, disciple...''


    "So you do know what ravagers are?" Nik asked with barely concealed excitement.


    "No, master," and Ryu''er dashed all his hopes before continuing, "This..." she gestured towards the roiling mist with the tilt of her gaze as the color soon turned murky ck once again, "is pretty tame... I have been controlling this for like... eight months after actually being born. Aside from that blessing which gives me the feeling would have the best gains for the target, it doesn''t do anything else... in fact, I don''t even think that my... father had it," she whispered, slightly concerned that Nik might put a distance in between herself and him once he realized that she was merely an output of another man''s work.


    Honestly, if Nik even knew this, he would shrug it off as the ''side-effect'' of this world''s upbringing. If it were up to Ryu''er, she would have clung onto Master even if he were to be her blood father. Still, Ryu''er''s words and actions did provide Nik a whimsical insight into the so-called blessing as he tried to move the mist surrounding his spiritual world but the action ended in a failure as the mist, for the first time, conveyed a deeper thought within Nik as if it was a sentient existence.


    ''Must protect soul... invasion too deep. Alternative paths needed.''


    Just this form ofmunication, which Nik could no longer continue, turned this conversation with Ryu''er into a sessful one as he requested Ryu''er to instantlymunicate if she felt anything strange. Before leaving, just to make sure, Nik did inquire Ryu''er if she could ess her spiritual world, which she replied with a tilt of her head in confusion as Sky cleared his doubts saying that the spiritual world is not essed by the spiritual energy but only strengthened slightly. The way to ess the spiritual world, at least, the orthodox one is to jump-start the connection with peculiar soul energy. Of course, since Nik''s method was different, as he inadvertently got ess to the spiritual world using his evolution as the medium, Nik also didn''t have to go through the ''side-effects'' of the orthodox means.


    ---


    The City Lord''s Mansion glowed akin a setting sun during at night as many citizens gazed at the scene with an awed expression. Such banquets were a rarity after Ye Zong became the City Lord since he took his work sincerely but the fact that his adopted son became the youngest rank 4 spirit master made Ye Zongpelled to hold a rowdy banquet out of sheer pride and happiness. The guests arrived on time with the lower level family heads arriving quicker than those from the stronger side of the aristocrats. Nie Li, alongside his family and elders, walked into the banquet. Since such an event proved to be a massive boost to the social standing of the aristocracies, the family heads didn''t stint of bringing their elders. Apanying his father and mother, Nie Li looked around, his gaze first sweeping through Ye Ziyun, admiring her current form as she wore a ceremonial purple robe with golden embroidery and her long hair tied into an elegant bun, then, Nie Li looked around, locating Du Ze and his mother apanying Lu Piao and his family while and finally, he found Nik sitting at one of the corners of the banquet with only a single woman at his side Gojira.


    Ryu''er was forced to apany Ning''er and Xiao Xue as they made their way towards Ziyun who had been sending them nces to save her from the iparably boring situation. Meanwhile, the group of teachers dragged Korra away just to tease her and let her have some non-violent interactions with other living beings. Lanruo naturally turned to her father. She still didn''t forget her duty as a noble and even enjoyed taking part in slightly haughty conversations with her ''noble'' ssmates from the genius ss. All the while, Shen Xiu continued toy ruin to the family heads she had leverage over. By now, her individual reputation and control of the market, even without actually having opened her trading center, could rival a middle-level aristocrat. This only made other people feel fear at the scene of her opening ceremony.


    "Master, I brought snacks."


    s whispered, slightly creeped out by the man of honor Ye Han''s gazending on her. Aside from letting this fact known to master, s kept her mum as she ced a tter filled with all kinds of snacks present in the banquet right in front of Nik. Just like others, instead of her usual outfit, s wore a traditional gown that made her look like a young princess that attracted even more attention than some of the more beautiful young mistresses of the families present.


    "Hey!" Gojirained as she saw the dishes while smugly pointing at the area right in front of her, "Where''s my treat, cutie?"


    "Who the hell do you think you are talking to?" s furrowed her brows as she stood beside Nik religiously, letting Ye Han''s gaze shift on Nik once again as Gojira narrowed her eyes, "A person who lost her rights of life."


    "Not to you, but master," s smoothly countered, her emerald gaze glimmering as she continued, "Do not mistake my servitude to very, monster woman. You don''t have an ounce of charisma whenpared to master."


    Sighing in exasperation, Gojira plopped on her table, effectively cing herrge bosom on the surface as she attracted Nik''s slightly heated gaze, "Niik~ Where do you find all these crazy women from..." The dark-skinned beautyined as she too, had to walk into clothes that were barelyfortable. Only Nik looked the gaudiest but the mostfortable of all since he inly toggled the visibility of his equipment and disyed the duskgold set presented to him as a gift, pleasing all of the girls around him greatly.


    "Well, in my defense, I have a natural talent." Nik had already started eating the snacks as he gestured s to sit beside him, which she dutifullymitted as a third part approached their table. Even though the trio took the least popr table, it was easy enough to understand that the ''poprity'' of a seat depends on the identity upying it at the end of the day. With Nik literally eclipsing all the cultivators, the crowd close to his table was nothing to scoff at.


    "Um... It seems that you are in good spirits, Master Nik. Thank you for taking care of my daughter all this time."


    Xiao Yunfeng approached and greeted with a wry smile that testified his understanding of the situation and slightsmitted by the elder of his family. Knowing his intentions, Nik waved his hands, "Please, it is of no matter. He is physically... and mentally dealt with. Since you might be losing out an elder, it is I who needs to apologize." Hearing his reply, Yunfeng''s expression turned even more awkward. What else could he do? If it were someone else, even if his family had been in the wrong, Yunfeng would have definitely asked forpensation for the losses at the very least, but the thought of getting a beating worked in wonder as he retreated with another note of apology.


    "This is so boring~" Gojira and Nik chimed simultaneously.


    "You could try to hook up with a new damsel, right? That ought to clear your distress," Asmodeus chimed as Nik groaned, "Why do your words always suggest that I think from my d.i.c.k... but... that idea isn''t bad... nah, the only reason I am bored is that this is my third party in the span of a week. And if it had been a party with music, then so be it. But this... is just a social gathering with old dominating the initiative and turning everything political... that''s just... boring."


    "Gojira, why don''t you smack a few arrogant snobs here and there just to make this party more fun?" Nik inquired as Gojira scoffed, "When did I be your tool to relieve your boredom? Anyway, do you think that I am ''that'' senseless?"


    "Yeah!" Nik and s chimed as Gojira''s lips twitched, "Hmph, what do you guys know? Back then, my followers loved to party and ughter viges just to entice me to sma beam the mountain off! That was what we called creating a ruckus."


    Hearing her, Nik''s eyes glowed as he inquired in excitement, "Then, let''s enter the consciousness pool."


    "Ohh, that''s right! I can always turn to my previous form in that realm!" Gojira''s massive chest heaved in excitement when the table was once again approached by a third party. This time, Nik''s expression grew slightly pleased as he looked to his side and found Nie Li apanying his father and extremely voluptuous mother. The woman had her hair done up as her dress entuated her bubbly, buxom body quite nicely, attracting a few stares from the crowd but as the trio reached Nik''s table, the stares retracted once again.


    "Mister Nie and Misses Xiao, it''s a pleasant surprise to meet the parents of one of the geniuses of our ss. Please, have a seat."


    Nik stood and gestured towards the duo politely as they both smiled in embarrassment after receiving such a warm wee. Even Nie Li''s admiration towards Nik grew by another note as they all settled on the table. Without missing a beat, Nik smiled and introduced hispanions, "She is my attendant and disciple, s. Meanwhile, she"


    "I am Gojira, mother of one of Nie Li''s ssmates. Please to make your acquaintance." Gojira''s fluency raised Nik''s and s''s eyebrows in surprise as Xiao Yun, Nie Li''s mother, tilted her head with a wide smile as her bosom jiggled while she ced her hands on the table, "It is our pleasure, Miss"


    "Just address me with my name..." Gojira''s smile was slightly weird. She would be damned if Nik didn''t have any thoughts regarding a woman of Xiao Yun''s caliber. Even she wanted to have a piece of this buxom treat. "Ah, then please, don''t hesitate to call this one with her name, too, Gojira~" Xiao Yun smiled. Meanwhile, Nie Ming cupped his fist towards Nik, "I have heard from this little troublemaker that you would be gracing our family. I am sure, his cousin sister would he extremely happy."


    Meanwhile, form afar, the elders of the Heavenly Marks Family nodded seeing such a scene as the Patriarch of the family showed a pleased expression and started to chat with another lower-level aristocrat.


    "Don''t be like that, Brother Nie," hearing Nik''s words, Nie Ming felt extremely ttered as Xiao Yun took furtive nces towards Nik with an undeniably charming flush on her mature face. Seeing a man of such caliber humbling himself towards the lowerdders within an already weakened family... such heart and mentality really tugged on Xiao Yun''s heart.


    "Ah, Teacher, please excuse me."


    Seeing that his parents were already got on good terms with the ''key'' that would allow Nie Li to get to know Ziyun again, Nie Li left after making an excuse. In the eyes of the elder, he was still a child and if his presence remained, then the a.d.u.l.ts wouldn''t be truly able to get to know each other.


    To such thinking, Nik praised Nie Li as the reincarnator left the table and allowed Nik to order drinks from the waiters provided in the banquet rather than letting s run the errand.


    [Oh, that woman... is a natural talent... anyway, do I get a shot at Nie Li now?]


    Ray inquired from the other side of the banquet as Nik thought seriously before stating in a resolute manner, [2 weeks. I''ll break him enough so that you and Yar can dazzle him and take a firm control over him.]


    [That sounds really assuring... but can you do that? In two weeks?]


    Ray inquired as Nik shrugged. He wouldn''t feel bad by breaking off the happy family. This further testified to Xiao Yun''s charm.


    [Well... it should be fairly easy. I just need to enter the family first. After that, it might take from 2-3 days to turn Nie Li into aplete enemy of my existence before I break him and then let you ''heal'' him.]


    [Roger~]

 Chapter 451: A Teachers Kindness

    Chapter 451: A Teacher''s Kindness


    ''What is she doing with Nik? Did she betray the dark guild and survived?'' ''Ye Han'' thought internally as ''she'' suddenly corrected her words, ''No... with Nik defeating the demon lord, he himself has the right to lead the dark guild. With that in mind... s... that little minx. She never betrayed the dark guild but instead joined the newest boss before anybody else... and seeing her so chummy with my new master...'' Ye Han''s breathing grew slightly rough as she contained his re. He hadn''t be that brainless to expose his truth just due to someone else getting a headstart.


    Ye Han''s gaze thennded on Ye Zong, who kept pulling him around. If it wasn''t for Ye Han''s strength being slightly lower than Ye Zong due to his natural affinity with indirect fights, he would have surely sliced Ye Zong in half the moment he dared touch him. "Nephew Ye, what do you think of your future endeavors? If you give it your all, you may be the next rank 7 master like Lord Ye Mo and even adventure outside the city."


    One of the elders spoke, trying to pull a ''political'' on Ye Han as Ye Zong beside him fell embarrassed since there was no way an outsider would be able to inherit his position.


    ''The original Ye Han did had such intentions... oh, well, his body is already acting as manure to some spirit herb. Now, there is no Ye Han but an Elsa, hehehehe~''


    Ye Han snickered internally as he recalled how he killed the original Ye Han by draping his appearance. The thought of his anguished screams and flowing blood once again started making him feel ''wet.'' Not losing his smile however, he shook his head and replied to the elder apanied by a mild chuckle, "Elder Mai, why not leave the future uncertain. It''s not like you or me can affect it in any manner. Of course, if you did find a way, be sure to share it."


    Ye Han grinned before bowing and excusing himself from the group of old coots but the moment he left the elders, he was surrounded by his ''friends'' from the genius ss.


    ---


    "Ah! I must attend to a friend of mine," Nie Ming waved towards a middle-aged man and excused himself when Xiao Yun also stood up albeit reluctantly. She had been having a great chat with Gojira as the easiest conversation between mothers is praising their children. Leading with this, the duo soon changed into other topics regarding housework and as such. The revtion of Gojira and Ryu''er staying in Shen Xue''s manor surprised Xiao Yun greatly but even that couldn''tpare to Nik''s offer, "Brother Ming, why drag sister Yun to such chats. These matters must be dealt with alone. Sister, why don''t you apany Gojira for a further chat, she could really use yourpany since she hadn''t beenfortable for a few days..."


    Hearing this, Nie Ming nodded readily while Xiao Yun inquired with a hesitant expression. Her eyes wished to continue gazing at Nik but her mind countered the thought. "Is that all right? I feel like I am imposing"


    "Then, stay here. I could use some break, sorry for troubling you, brother Nik!"


    Nie Ming broke into a wide smile that stunned everyone on the table and soon made Xiao Yun feel embarrassed to the extreme as she sat down with her head lowered. "Oye, Nik! Definitely cuck him! I really, really, havee to hate such temte hentai husbands with no clue how needy their wives are!" Asmodeus growled, clearly agitated by all the stuff she read during her free time as Gojira seemed to share the sentiment when she called the most dangerous of alcohol on the table and gestured Xiao Yun to sit beside her.


    "Ah, once again, I am really sorry..." Xiao Yun whispered with a smile as she sat down near Gojira. However, Xiao Yun had trouble imagining when she had taken a seat in between Nik and Gojira as a result. "Please, don''t be..." Nik shook his head and raised his cup before downing the content meanwhile, Gojira drained her cup devoid of any alcohol and spoke in candor far surpassing Nie Ming''s previous words, "It must be troublesome... let me guess, the troubles started after your kid was born?"


    "Ah! Sister Gojira what are you..."


    Tongue-tied, Xiao Yun couldn''t find words as not only Gojira had pointed the truth, but this was also due to Xiao Yun already have found a method to cope up with the situation. Drinking from her own cup, albeit, at a moderate pace, Xiao Yun looked down and muttered softly, "In truth... every marriage in the Heavenly Marks Family is the same. Even for my younger twin sister..."


    Nik almost shattered his wine cup as the trio spirits yelped within his mind. Meanwhile, Xiao Yun continued, taking a shy nce towards Nik but when faced with hisforting smile and a strange sense of ease around himbined with the effects of alcohol, Xiao Yun grew slightly courageous, "And... um... to keep our marriage working... for our kids... me and my sister, ehm... we... w-we helped e-each other."


    She stammered while almost burying her head into her bosom. Meanwhile, Nik directed the gazes of everyone around him away from him as he mentallymented, ''God bless yuris...''


    "Must have been hard... the same urges haunted me after my husband left this world. Leaving me and my daughter alone, but... I came with an even better arrangement... with someone possibly far better than your younger twin..."


    Gojira muttered shamelessly while letting her hand fall on Xiao Yun''s thigh, a contact she didn''t refuse and looked towards Gojira strangely.


    "Well, I shouldn''t be saying things under the effects of my drink~" Gojira smiled as she leaned back and took her hand while giving Nik a signal. Of course, Nik couldn''t touch Xiao Yun outrightly, but he needed to show interest in the rejected beauty. Pouring the drink for Xiao Yun personally, making her feel ttered and spoiled, Nik smiled and tilted his head before saying kindly and... extremely vaguely.


    "I really wish if there was a way to help you... Nie Li is a wonderful student and his sess depends on the conditions within the ssroom and his house... I would feel extremely bad if I couldn''t do anything to help Nie Li..." Sighing deeply, he chugged down the alcohol while s picked the conversation. Seeing the silent beauty, that even attracted Nie Ming''s ''you-know-what'' gaze, speak, Xiao Yun herself felt enchanted after hearing all about Nik''s kindness. "Master, you cannot say that. You have helped teach so many kids and even then... you wish to help more and more students... you even allowed poor sister Gojira to enter our manor and help her groom little mistress Ryu''er..."


    Gojira really loved the days when s actually felt intimidated by her but it looked like sharing a bed and doing things that aren''t even invented in this world really breaks down one''s reputation.


    Hearing s, however, Xiao Yun nked for a moment as she recalled Gojira''s previous words regarding entering an even better arrangement.


    ''Could it be... no, impossible, right? Isn''t Master Nik engaged to Huyan Family''s mistress and his previous colleague, Shen Xiu? They wouldn''t possibly have...''


    Before Xiao Yun couldplete her inner monologue, Gojira spoke up, "Well... anything for Ryu''er, right?" Giving an extremely suggestive smile, Gojira winked while Nik nodded candidly. "Ryu''er is a rare talent and an obedient student... she shouldn''t have to feel any absence of a man in her family."


    If Xiao Yun still had any doubts, Nik had dashed all of them away as Xiao Yun felt her face heat up and looked down on her b.r.e.a.s.ts without letting out a single squeak. She only focused on drinking and wishing for her husband to quicklye her way and extract her but one look around and she felt iparably annoyed when she was Nie Mingughing and chatting with the wife of their family friend rather happily. This caused Xiao Yun to slightly suppress her inner fears and drink at a pace far higher than the debauched trio''s expectations.


    With a face flushed and breathing hot, Xiao Yun felt Gojira''s hand falling on her thighs once again. As if expecting something further to happen by getting pulled by the dark-skinned beauty, Xiao Yun suddenly recalled the addition of Nik to the mix, making her heart flutter. Just the thought of an exotic looking woman with a curvaceous figure embracing Xiao Yun from behind and a rugged man with an extraordinary figure like Nik driving his tool deep into her tight... and surprisingly waiting dungeon made her shiver slightly. If it wasn''t for her taking measures against the tight clothing and bandaging her bosom lightly to keep them in shape, her n.i.p.p.l.es would already be poking out of her clothes.


    "S-sister Gojira... I think that we drank too much~" Xiao Yin couldn''t help but drag the ending into a hot slur as Gojira smiled and traced her fingers closer to her crotch beneath the table as she tilted her head with a smile, "What is sister this and that? Just call me Gojira... as Nik does." Cooing softly and making Xiao Yun''s heart itch, the maturedy stuck in between the monsters looked towards the monster with the dong and practically begged since he could see all of Gojira''s deed and didn''t even hide his rather substantial bulge that made the drunken Xiao Yun gulp every now and then.


    Realizing that Xiao Yun has already been in an extremely tense state for quite a while now, Nik removed the tiny dome of pheromone and concentrated on Xiao Yun as he gently patted her back, making her yelp softly as she hurriedly looked towards Nik''s face. Matched with his clear gaze, Xiao Yun felt her face heat up. "Sister Yun... I apologize but I must ask of you to give me and Gojira some privacy..."


    He spoke while smiling wryly and showed no intention of hiding his rtionship with Gojira as the woman nodded hurriedly and stood up before bowing to the two and letting herrge package jiggle. Feeling the duo''s stare while also keeping an eye on Nik''s erection, Xiao Yun soon felt slightly aplished when her body elicited yet another twitch within Nik''s pants.


    ---


    "Did we really have to let her go?" Gojira licked her lips as she gazed at Nik''s packed tool while he shrugged.


    "It was either that, or having Xiao Yun now... truly, it wouldn''t have been a problem, but I am not the type of person who would let her go back to her husband once the deed is done... and I guessed that since she has a twin sister, making an enemy out of her family by just snatching away one ''talent'' is stupid."


    "Oh, I almost forgot she had a twin sister~" Gojira smiled as his partners soon started to return to the table, this time truly bing the center of attraction as only one man apanied all the beauties that would kiss the dreams of men within the banquet. Seeing this, Xiao Yun''s expression grew slightly nk and she turned her face to look towards her husband, who now chatted with another friend of his. Once again looking towards Nik and seeing him handle all those women with such tender affection, Xiao Yun would have been lying if she wasn''t green in envy. And the further realization of the fact that the prowess needed to ''maintain'' such arge group of girls made Xiao Yun fidget every now and then as she let her fantasies run wild... she now needed her younger twin more than ever.


    On the other hand, Nik''s table was reached out by the person that attracted Ray''s attention. Looking to his side, Nik saw the handsome youth with his long ck hair managing to look more gruff than feminine. His pale yellow eyes matched gazes with Nik''s violet hues as he politely bowed.


    "Master Nik... I have heard so much about you. Forgive my ignorance of not greeting you earlier, but as they saw, the best thing should be left for the end..."


    Saying this, Ye Han looked up and tilted his head with a genuine smile, "Would you perhaps honor me by apanying me for a drink?"

 Chapter 452: Crazy

    Chapter 452: Crazy


    Led into the inner rings of the City Lord''s mansion and invited into what looked like Ye Han''s room, Nik took a seat on the edge of the bed. By now, Ye Han had already let go of his pretenses and made sure that Nik understood this fact, too. Once they both were alone, unknown to Ye Han, Nik had already swept the surroundings with his pheromones to check for hidden danger and turn into one themselves. If Ye Han showed any strange movement that might lead to Nik''s injuries, the apostle wouldn''t hesitate to activate his pheromones and let ''her'' body crumble into waves of orgasms. In reality, that is the kindest way in Nik''s arsenal to defeat any female opponent.


    Inhaling deeply and letting the sweet scent lingerie within the room settle into him, Nik looked at Ye Han. Now, it was either Ye Han was actually a physically ''dual'' person or this was merely a disguise. Quite fortunately, with a deep smiled, Ye Han''s skin melted in a strange manner that creeped the hell out of Nik as the ''goo'' entered back into the body of an extremely appealing figure with waist-length ck hair contrasting with the changed healthy skin tone and a pair of lovely purple eyes that matched Nik''s hues in intensity and desire. Unperturbed by her n.a.k.e.d figure exposed to Nik, the woman rubbed the spatial ring tenderly and produced a set of loose pajamas that she instantly donned while moving and bending in a manner that was highly motivated to give Nik a great show.


    Once clothed and her hair tied into a rather hurried ponytail with thin locks still reaching her slightly rounded cheeks, the smile on the woman''s face grew even wider as she knelt on her knees and ced both of her palms on the ground. With a tone reaching the level of reverence, she introduced herself. "Master Nik, my name is Elsa Granhiert, the daughter of the previous Demon Lord and the recently demised Demon Lord''s ''prize.'' Now, please do me as you see fit." Concise, just how Nik appreciated but in this case, he would still need a little more context. Seeing that the woman named Elsa wasn''t intent on humoring the idea, Nik rubbed his chin, wishing this to be one of the moments where he could have used a rather long and brisk beard to wave his hand over and decided to go with Elsa''s engagement.


    Anyway, it wouldn''t be the first time he would be f.u.c.k.i.n.g someone without getting emotionally attached to the partner. But... "Why don''t you put your daggers away first? If you have already been someone''s ''prize'' then surely, you understand that any form of des can kill the boner." Maybe Elsa had strange tendencies? Nik wasn''t the one to judge, but anything that might be a threat to his brother, whether intentional or unintentional, must be dealt in a simr manner Removal.


    Furrowing her brows, Elsa shook her head, rather adamant about keeping the hidden daggers into her sleeves. The thought of how her current master knew about her weapons didn''tst long as she stated inly, "My weapons will never leave my side. Now, master, have your way with me or I shall be forced to disembowel you."


    "That''s some sick y..." Nik praised as a yawn escaped his lips. He wasn''t intent on ying this stupid game where theck of information would cause further misunderstandings and might even endanger his life. His time of having s.e.x without the most basic knowledge of his partners had been concluded and he wasn''t willing to go back to his previous ways. Snapping his fingers and readily invading Elsa''s body with his pheromones, Nik soon took control of her mind enough to ''suggest'' his opinions that would get epted by Elsa. Feeling hotter by the second, Elsa''s gaze grew from subservient to hungry and predatory. Restraining herself from touching her e.r.o.t.i.c bits before her master proved herself worthy or a failure, Elsa''s indignant growl was cut short by Nik''s inquiry.


    "Just spill it, will you? Engaging in dirty talks cer."


    ---


    ''So... this girl is crazy in the head. Probably due to her oast traumas likely inflicted by her father. Well, any person enjoying the title of Demon Lord can never be sane... but to sleep with the man who slew her father... yea, her entire existence might be twisted. Hmm, so ording to her, I am supposed to be the new Demon Lord... it does sound enticing. Well, she is enticing herself but the position would allow me to ess multiple resources... right? But the problem is, there is a high chance that the moment I ept the terms, a mission would pop. If the rewards are great, then fine. But if it isn''t... then it would be problematic.''


    As Nik sorted the information presented by Elsa and carefully eyed her panting figure. Nik didn''t try to elicit personal information that may break the thin control over her. Since she had already gone through much, at least, this much is suggested by her mental health, Nik''s control over her mind in secret was a hard-fought one. If he identally tugged on her trauma then the result might be counterproductive. Even now, Elsa seemed to be on edge the whole time.


    "Hmm, get up," Nik stated,pletely immersing himself as the person inmand without actually epting anything, and to his words, Elsa stood up, her light pajamas loosely tracing her perky bosom, erect n.i.p.p.l.es, and wide h.i.p.s. Seeing the violet-colored pajamas that easily conformed to the standards of the modern society with the buttons and the cors, Nik made an inner note to inquire about all this and took out a watch to look at the time. He really didn''t want to get caught in all this mess, but now that he knew what ''Ye Han'' was and how much of a help it would be for him, Nik decided to tackle the issue Elsa proved to be.


    ''The banquet would probably end in two hours... and even if she is hot... can I risk it while she is wielding daggers hidden beneath her sleeves?''


    The three spirits within Nik''s mind didn''t even think of deigning the inquiry with an answer as Nik stood with a smile that caused Elsa''s heart to thumb unnaturally. "Oh, before we start. What happened to Ye Han? Don''t tell me you were acting as Ye Han the whole time?"


    "No, Master," Elsa smiled sweetly. This, alongside the heavy flush and m.o.a.ning breaths, created a tantalizing image that proved enchanting enough. "I gutted him and then sliced his bowels before doing the same to the elder he was traveling with~"


    ''So... hot...''


    Nik could hear Asmodeus'' giggle followed by Lilith''s groan as Nik smiled and cautioned his mind. He already knew that Elsa would try to attack him if he couldn''t dominate her as the new demon lord. Of course, Nik would be stupid to not take the offer but he still decided to y it safe. Crazy chicks are definitely hot but it wouldn''t take long to die at one''s hands if not careful enough.


    ---


    "Hahaha, young master Ye Han and Master Nik sure are taking their time! They must be chatting about young master''s further progress." One of the eldersmented before shifting the conversation towards the group consisting of Ray and other genius ss students, "But to think our family is blessed with such talents... Ye Ziyun with her innate full spirit, Ye Ray with her twin spirits and now Ye Han, too..." The elder didn''tplete his words but a pleased smile touched his cheeks.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the banquet, the table upied by Nik''s partner, Gojira gaze Xiao Yun onest nce with a suggestive smile that made the woman avert her gaze before Gojira looked at the others present. "This feels a little awkward, don''t you think? Aside from our time on the mattresses, we never grouped together."


    "Consider it a trailer for the outing tomorrow," Shen Xiu remarked as she gave her nephew asting stare before sighing deeply as she found how engrossed Shen Yue had been while chatting with Ray. "Oh,e on. It feels like all the me would fall on me!"


    Lanruo stated with a pout before looking around, "By the way, where is Nik?"


    "Oh, he is probably going down on someone. His scent is all over the ce." Gojira''s reply attracted everyone''s attention as if wanting to learn more about the situation.


    ---


    Elsa''s gasp was cut short as she instinctually pulled her des out to gut her new master only to get her wrist caught in a timely manner and her lips sealed as a wonderful sensation alongside an equally sensual scent touched her senses and made her pretty eyes widen in disbelief. "I told you didn''t I, throw them away while you can," Nik whispered as he broke the short kiss and peered into her eyes. Seeing the struggle in her gaze, Nik thought for a moment before sealing her lips once again. He didn''t need to have pity on a woman with a slightly darker past. ****? Sure, Nik had been r.a.p.ed, too. Lost parents, bingo, he could make a club. So, unwilling to go easy on the woman who had invited him only to attack him out of nowhere, Nik pushed her senses to their extremities, plucking away her ability to even resort to her spiritual skills before it was toote.


    Letting his skills continue to override her perceptions and using [Mirage Maniption] during the kiss to make Elsa far more l.u.s.tful than bloody dangerous, Nik continued his act until he felt Elsa slowly limp over him. Her hot, damp body threatened to melt against him as her widened gaze had long narrowed into l.u.s.t-zed haziness that continued topare and insult the Demon Lord''s previous techniquepared to the current one. Just this kiss seemed more than enough to prove the new demon lord''spetence. After all, she was the one who actually managed the Dark Guild and if there is a man who can satisfy her on a level of orgasm with a mere kiss, then surely, he should be her owner and lord.


    "Lord~ Oh, Lord! Please, let me touch you~!" Elsa whispered, her mouth still reminiscing the taste of her new Lord''s saliva as her desire to hold this perfect creation in her arms grew. Her itch of slowly riding her new lord while continuously shing his stomach to shred reached to heights that she had never bothered to imagine and yet, when facing Nik''s gaze, she seemed to feel all her thoughtspletely exposed to him. Surely, he would enjoy that, too, right? The color of his bowels exposed to the world.


    Easily observing a huge amount of ''crazy'' emanating from Elsa''s gaze, Nik''s lips twitched as his grip over her wrists tightened. Whatever she had in mind wouldn''t be fun is what Nik believed and being close to the bed, he sat down on the edge of the mattress once again and pulled Elsa onto hisp face front with her thighs stretched out over his crotch and her plump, modest rear ced near his knees. Manifesting functional cuffs this time, under Elsa''s astonished gaze, Nik bound her arms and even though Nik knew it for a fact that such item may not work against Elsa at all but willing to take his chances to use his arms, Nik let go of Elsa''s arms before nting his palms firmly on her butt covered by the silk pajama and his lips ovepping Elsa''s once again. Feeling her kinks and fetishes getting suppressed while her wish to buck her h.i.p.s reaching to an immeasurable peak, Elsa actually rotated her arms a full 360, giving Nik a minor shock as her cuffed arms hooped around Nik''s neck and brought him closer as she pressed herself against him even further, feeling her hot b.r.e.a.s.ts mush and deform against his rock-like body and her owner''s surprisinglyrge tool, the sheer volume of which she had never experienced before.


    After all, the previous demon lord didn''t use his true spirit guard every time they went down on business. As her thoughts diverted, she felt Nik''s arms slithering into through the hem of her top, his hot arms gentlyforting her back as she gasped into his mouth while her arms around Nik''s shoulders tightened involuntarily but soon, she found Nik''s arm moving towards her front, steadily moving up her voluptuous b.r.e.a.s.ts as her body grew hotter and wetter. Just Nik''s appearance was enough for her to continuously rub her fingers against her moist entrances time and again.


    Finally, as the burst of her girl squirt finally registered into her mind the moment Nik cupped her b.r.e.a.s.ts beneath her loose attire, Elsa couldn''t help but feel slightly terrified.


    Could she even try and manipte the man in front of him how she manipted the bastard who gave birth to her and the delusional lord who wished to conquer every and anything?


    ***


    Elsa Granhiert /wiki/Elsa_Granhiert

 Chapter 453: Unwanted Attention

    Chapter 453: Unwanted Attention


    "Ohh~" Elsa let out a hot sigh. She never felt such... ''tended'' before. The sickeningly sweet feeling worked wonders and stopped her from breaking the metallic cuffs over her wrists as she continued toy on her stomach, her pajama shirt still stuck over her damp body, making it slightly ufortable but with Nik''s face sticking close to her butt and his lips ovepping her lower, wet lips, her first oral s.e.x to be particr, seemed to sweep all her past manners of handling her ''bosses.'' With the gaps in between her thighs extremely short, only allowing Nik''s face to scooch in as his firm hands spread her butt cheeks apart and ate her wet p.u.s.s.y while keeping her legs from arching up by his bodyweight, Elsa gulped every now and then, letting the slightlynguid feeling settle within her body as she felt bing a putty of warm flesh only willing to be handled tenderly by this man only.


    "L-Lord~ Is my taste fine?" Elsa inquired in hushed whispers as the bed she had already tainted with her scent now once again grew soaked with her body''s juices. Her sensational honey continued to drip down Nik''s chin as he replied Elsa''s inquiry with a flick of his tongue into one of her deeper weak spots, eliciting another sweet butposed m.o.a.n. Already through a single use of [Purification], Elsa wasn''t spared through her first anal probing as Nik''s thumbs started to press her asshole. Finally, for the first time, Elsa felt her consciousness buzz, making her bite the edges of the pillow that used to act as her new lord in these recent days. Elsa already knew an illicit rtionship when she sees one and Nik''s rtionship with so many girls was quite a sight to behold, this, of course, allowed Elsa to set the bar high but Nik seemed to be shooting past every single boundary of her expectations.


    Feeling the familiar pressure build up once again, Elsa didn''t try to suppress her desires since it wasn''t likely to get beaten up for showing her true self to her new lord and with a suppressed grunt into her pillow, she squirted once again, her nectar pouring straight into Nik''s mouth. This was one of the strange things about his skill [Purification.] While it cleared out the excretion and other infected portions within the body, working as a makeshift [Cure] but with a weaker effect, the skill itself never cleared the orgasms of the target. This led Nik to believe that the ''waste'' targetted is decided by the user''s mentality.


    Lapping up her clear orgasm with a pleased expression since his mutated tastebuds enjoyed a woman''s drink rather than a delectable wine, Nik finally sat up and rubbed his forearm against his chin and cleaned his lower face. Matching his gaze with Elsa, who looked back with a slightly heated expression, Nik smiled and ced his palms on her butt again.


    "Hey, how many times it''s already been? Do you want me to continue?" Nik inquired with his juiceced fingers digging into Elsa''s continuously twitching flower. "Y-you won''t harm me if I ask anything of you, right, Lord?" This was the case from the beginning the moment Elsa realized that Nik wasn''t that intent on ''dominating'' her with power and injuries but genuinely enjoyed the act of s.e.x itself, just like her. From then on, for the next hour, she had already squirted into Nik''s mouth with her h.i.p.s bucking quite shamelessly but feeling addicted to it, she asked her Lord to treat her in the same manner he had been doing till now.


    "T-then, please... do the same~" Elsa whispered in slight enthusiasm, making Nik nod. Though he was already hard as a rock, his exposed member testifying to the gesture, Nik couldn''t help but feel that Elsa was experiencing this... her p.u.s.s.y getting licked for the first time. But the moment he leaned down and licked her entire crotch with the broad of his tongue, making Elsa feel stiff, Nik prodded Elsa''s slightly darker butthole with his tongue, making Elsa yelp in astonishment. But she didn''t make any gesture to refuse her Lord''s touch as she felt her tight hole invaded by the thick, meaty tongue. The act itself made Elsa feel a slight tingle but she had already experienced her whole self getting ''cleansed'' so she didn''t feel that her Lord had highly questionable fetishes. Feeling her ass being spread and Nik''s fingers starting to prate her lower hole and rub her swollen clit, Elsa hugged her pillow tighter than ever and felt her anus clenching against Lord''s devious tongue.


    "Mmgh~ Lord, what is this?" Elsa inquired but never expected any reply. She just wanted her Lord to continue pleasing his dirty little prize. She fully expected to receive her punishment when her Lord was done, after all, this has been her life. Maniptive she might be, but her life wasn''t devoid of excruciating pains that would turn into her nightmare asionally. Now that she was getting such tender affection, Elsa couldn''t help but get addicted to it right from the beginning.


    ---


    "Is this girl for real?" Nik groaned in aining tone as he looked at Elsa sprawled over her bed with the sheet beneath her crotch soaked with her orgasm and her asshole still twitching every now and then, letting Nik see her pink innards. Meanwhile, with a thick drool, Elsa slept like a child, her face aglow with a warm smile that seemed to reduce Nik''s annoyance by arge margin.


    "What should I do with this, then?" Nik still grumbled as he stroked his indignant member. If he still had those living onaholes provided by Mirage then it wouldn''t have been a problem, but they were ''purified'' by the blessing of the ravager. Now, Nik found himself unable to control his own member, just like the time when he was ejected out of the time realm within the pages from Kaal''s notebook. With a deep sigh, Nik took out a bedsheet and dr.a.p.ed it over Elsa before using thin bandages to tie his member against his thighs. Leaving a small note of departure and how he wouldn''t be present within the western region of the city for the next week, Nik walked out of the room and cleared out the scent to prevent any stupid rumor of him hooking up with ''Ye Han.'' With that, the moment he returned to the banquet, he found that his girls had already taken an early leave, leaving the three disciples with their parents.


    Making sure that all of them were up for the outing tomorrow morning, Nik took an early leave but not before meeting with Nie Li and his family personally, venting a slight amount of his frustration by pulling a rise out of Xiao Yun.


    ---


    "What is this?"


    Early in the morning, Yang Xin woke up on her desk, like usual, and saw Ning Xin silently cing a small note. "Oh, Director. I didn''t want to wake you up. This note is received from the Glory Manor. It was marked for you so I didn''t read it."


    "Hmm, thanks," Yang Xin yawned and scratched her head before taking the note. As expected, it was from the rogue that left her dry and hanging clearly stating that it wasn''t his intention to do so as if he could read her easily. Next, the note stated his departure from the city to collect the herbs from the region affected by the poisonous mist and how he would ''love'' to meet her and discuss their previous engagement during the most awaited auction.


    With an uncharacteristic pout touching her cheeks, Yang Xin groaned and plopped back on her desk... like usual, and slept away with a small smile on her face as the note found itself ced snuggly in between her cleavage.


    Simr to Yang Xin, the moment Elsa woke up, she hurriedly put on her disguise and found the note on the desk that stated how her Lord would be out enjoying the forest and only return during the auction.


    Such treatment, however, wasn''t received by a certain Goddess who continued to change her ''offerings'' and yed with herself night and day, clearly forgetting how much of a respected being she was in the past and her title as one of the humanity''s strongest goddess, possibly slightly lower than the Fire Demoness of Destruction.


    ---


    "All right! I want to find the hundred-year-old L.u.s.t Manticore and a Romanji Python for both of my spirits!" Ray proimed as Nik gave him a t stare before inquiring with a grumble, "Tell me again... why did you even follow our group?"


    The girls were quite far ahead so that they couldn''t hear both of them. Ye Ziyun, clearly felt surprised by the addition of her sister-inw but seeing the slightly annoyed look on her master, she didn''t openly state how much of a pleasant one this surprise turned out to be.


    "Oh, don''t be like that~ We barely get to hang out now. So, when Ziyun told me about this camp, I couldn''t help but feel excited. See? I didn''t bring any guy with me, this shows my sincerity!"


    "Sincerity, my ass! Let me make this clear, I would be focused on teaching the girls more than anything. Pleasure and rxation are only next to training. So, you will also enter my regime now. Noints, right?"


    "Nahhh~ But how s.e.xy! Hey, would I get a spanking if I don''t do things right?"


    Ray jested as Nik smiled softly, "A little birdy told me that your dream is to bed a dragon... how about I lead an actual one to you? Hmm? Surely, his d.i.c.k won''t juste out of your mouth~"


    Ray stiffened as Nik snickered.


    "Of course, no spanking for you! Only my good girls get spanking!"


    Nik huffed before gesturing Ray to pick the speed. They could have chatted through their team chat but Ray refuted the act. ording to him, they should start doing things differently, and at least, getfortable around each other. Of course, Nik wanted to point out that they were plentyfortable around each other.

 Chapter 454: Month End Break

Chapter 454: Month End Break500

 Chapter 455: Camping: First Event

    Chapter 455: Camping: First Event


    Wearing full sleeves clothing at Nik''s request, the entire group finally reached the first destination Nik had in mind for his disciples, including his partners. In these seven days, unlike Lanruo''s expectations, Nik wished to drill a few methods in each one present so that they don''t neglect their fortune of being born without any limits. s, Ray, and Nik would start their own practice once the girls left for their own objectives. Instead of lucrative beds andvish furnishing, Nik was content by setting up arge camp and directing the girls to start chopping the surrounding trees to set up a perimeter. This would be the base while they explore the Star Dou forest in the next four days. Since Gojira tagged along, Nik didn''t feel the need of making it easy for the girls. Nik himself chopped the wood using the side of his palm, training his [Absolute Sharpness.]


    In the next hour, the campsite was ready and Nik gathered everyone in front of him while observing the tents erected by the girls. Of course, he himself stayed up all night yesterday to read the materials regarding camping and such to make the experience as ''raw'' as possible, and looking at the slightly refreshed faces of his girls, Nik felt like they began on the right path.


    "As I said yesterday, we will be training your bodies and spiritual cultivation. This area is, in fact, a resource point lent to me by the Alchemist Association. In a radius of 15 kilometers, you will be able to find raw meat mushrooms and outreach fire poison roots. They are the most basic of the herbs present within the region but both of these herbs are guarded by a single species Grassman Monsters. Theye in various shapes and sizes but the mostmon feature about them is their age. This species cannot grow over the limits of a hundred-year-old. Take caution of archers within the group and you are not allowed to kill any of them if not necessary. We are ravaging their treasures, notmitting ughter."


    Nik exhaled softly as he felt a little appreciative of how he didn''t have to openly state the need of his girls wearing their battle/training outfits for the camp. Even Lanruo, though slightlyvish, wore an enthralling outfit that traced her curves and attracted Nik''s attention every now and then.


    "Ray and s will stay with me, their training needs continuation. Meanwhile, Xiao Xue, Gin Jiu, Pen Hua, and Xiao Xiaji, you four though not well-versed with my techniques, already have the basic hang of it. Gojira will scout the surroundings," meant that Gojira could y around and find her ''fans,'' "while the remaining will explore the region in pairs of two."


    ---


    "Korra-Ziyun, Asami-Ning''er, Gin Jiu-Ryu''er, Shen Xiu-Xue Yin, Lanruo-Xiao Xue, Pen Hua-Xiao Xiaji... that''s a formidable line-up you have there, Nik. Not to mention Gojira and Ye Han~"


    "Elsa... Ye Han is dead. Her name is Elsa," Nik stated somberly. Everyone within the camp was already affected by higher gravitational pressure. Such a fluid control did surprise Ray slightly but in the end, the Subus could only shrug. Nik had already done a favor huge enough by sharing a martial arts imbued with multiple insights that, if practiced continuously, could increase Ryu''er''s strength marginally even without any rank-up.


    "So... Ray..." Nik stated as s ced thest wooden tub around them and returned to Nik and sat close to him, "I was thinking of I could make a detour before ranking up..."


    Ray''s hand over his cards froze. Thinking for a minute, Ray changed his hand and ced one of the most vicious cards in the existence of the multiverse.


    "Draw 4," Ray stated inly as Nik''s mood soured and he proceeded to pick four cards from the bundle. "And you do understand that after our experience is maxed out, the further we travel without ranking up, the further world root would only be poisonous to our existence... If I recall correctly, something about or fate is modified, guaranteeing a harsher rank up the more we dy."


    s flinched since she had ignored her rank up and continued to adventure for a total of six times after her experience bar was filled. Meanwhile, nodding at Ray''s words, Nik ced a blue colored card, "It''s to help s. And... I think you would also realize that this world is"


    "I don''t mean to say that I won''t tag along. Adventuring alone is boring so we both are gold on that matter. What confuses me is that why can''t we just go to s''s world after ranking up? Even if it''s a rank 1 world, we will be appropriately restricted before being allowed to enter the world."


    "It''s because of war," s spoke up, "My world is in a continuous war between three races. Us, the crystal-men, the creatures of flesh mermen, and the creatures of soul spirits. Every day I dy, we risk a chance of my family member losing its life once and for all."


    Furrowing his brows, Ray turned silent before speaking in a resolute manner, "Then I won''t be apanying you this time, after all. With the rank-up quest being the participation in Paradise wars, I don''t want to risk my life."


    "Fair enough," Nik sighed before shrugging. Anyway, he didn''t intend to get more world root in that world and just wished to help s with her troubles. She had bonded in that world and now with Nik''s ability to instantly take away most of the distressed crystal-men from war, s dearly wished to make this a reality as soon as possible.


    "UNO," Ray sighed and ced thest card down before standing and gesturing with his fingers, "Now, let''s find a spirit ring for myself. I wanna experience this world for myself... let''s see what''s great about these rings."


    "Yes, yes..." Nik stood with a groan followed by s as they, too, made their way within the certain direction of the forest.


    ---


    Xiao Xue wore her battle qipao as usual. The modest dark-pink qipao traced her slightly grown-up curves with a pair of pants that refrained her top to expose her slender and plushy thighs as it did with Shen Xiu before Nik changed her world. A pair of spiritual glove fitting her knuckles perfectly as she observed her surroundings. Lanruo, meanwhile, took the lead and carefully looked for the spirit herbs mentioned by Nik. It was at this time, Xiao Xue hesitated before steeling herself and inquiring in a whisper, "Um, Sister Huyan... is it not dangerous for us to explore a patch of star dou forest without any spirit rings?"


    The elder pinkette looked back and replied without any hesitation, "Grassman Monsters are easy to deal with. Their entire structure is, in fact, a clever y of cing various forms of leaves in a manner that allows them to stand tall. Their attacks, however, are weaker than an average rank 1 spirit master. And we only need to beat any wee across till it cannot move."


    Xiao Xue picked her pace and walked beside Lanruo as she continued her queries, "Then, Sister, what about the strange pressure. Each step really takes a lot out of me. Does Master train in such a manner every day?"


    Lanruo hummed. The training of few girls was far more intense since they also had Nik for themselves during the night, but to Xiao Xue, even a 50 percent increment in gravity was a considerable change even after she trained her body from childhood.


    "Pretty much~ Of course, we do get a ''special'' treatmentter at night," Lanruo smiled with an illicit wink that caused Xiao Xue to blush softly. She truly wanted to ask if certain rumors regarding her Master were true or not but held her urges and continued to observe the surroundings. Though a hormonally charged teenager far more interested in girl talks than actual threatening battles, Xiao Xue still knew how to keep her calm after years of training. Just like this, the groups divided by Nik continued to look for the nonexistent herbs... well, none of the mentioned herbs or spirit monsters for that matter, existed within the radius of 20 kilometers.


    This ce was one of the safe zones marked by the Alchemist Association and the only reason Nik sent the girls out was to have an open chat with Ray and help him get his spirit rings before cing his request. The hidden agenda, however, was for the girls to be able to vent their own frustrations out by chatting with each other. This would be a special asion for then since they would have nothing else to do but turn to their partners and chat away before returning in defeat.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Nik, Ray, and s slowly made their way towards the actual spirit monsters to the west and soon found one of their intended targets. Dyed in purple fur with a lion''s body and a scorpion''s tail, the l.u.s.t manticore dug its veiny knot into the soft ground. The fact that it still had a single knot denoted that its level was below a thousand-year-old. However, seeing such heated actions of the grotesque monster pulled looks of amus.e.m.e.nt from the two beings far more debauched than the monster itself while s only frowned.


    "I would say like to say that this is a perfect monster for you..." Nik continued before recalling the cute and regal pink manticore that still attracted Nik wildly, "but your Kitty is far better."


    "Well, we just want the spirit ring... and this monster isn''t my type..." Ray muttered while Nik turned to him, "You have types for monsters guys?"


    "Don''t you when ites to monster girls?"


    "That''s true," Nik nodded, "So? Do you wish to try your hand or should I beat it half-dead before you go for the kill."


    "This one looks simple enough... I''ll need your help with that snake..." Ray muttered and walked out of the bush, his scent instantly attracted the l.u.s.t manticore who looked back, and seeing such a tender target, let out a feral grin. Its knot seemed to have bulged a notch harder and it instantly pounced on Ray before ''devouring'' him by pushing it down or so it saw itself doing without even realizing that its chest had been stabbed by the ordinary boy.


    "See? The more l.u.s.tful a monster is, the easier it is to control their mind~ Easy peasy!" Ray smiled as the body of the L.u.s.t Manticore crumbled over the ground, leaving a yellow-gold spirit ring over its corpse. "Hey~ Look over me while I absorb the spirit ring, all right?"


    "Sure, sure," Nik walked out of the clearing and looked at the corpse before cing it within his spatial ring. This would be today''s dinner, after all. Not minding the act, Ray still cautioned Yar and finally sat cross-legged before cing a single hand on the spirit ring. In a haze of pink mist, Kitty once again reappeared. The spirit mewled towards Nik softly before jumping on Ray''s head and inhaling audibly.


    ''Wait... isn''t this...'' Nik held a thought within his mind as Sky affirmed his suspicions. "It looks like you aren''t the only one blessed with sentient spirits. Ray has his fair share of knowledge regarding awakening a spirit''s true form..."


    Unlike his expectations, the absorptionsted for barely a few breaths before the manticore burped cutely and disappeared into Ray. Opening his eyes with a pleased expression, Ray grinned, "Let''s go! Romanji Snake is our next target!"


    Recalling the equally sweet and slender Hissy, the purple-scaled python, Nik smiled in anticipation.


    "Hey, I am purple, too!"


    Asmodeusined from within as Nik snorted. He would be damned if he thought Asmodeus as anything remotely near an ounce of cuteness. She was merely a debauched slime that had long gotten itself corrupted with multiple tentacles and Slime hentai.


    *Sad Slime Noises*


    "By the way... I only have a single spirit ring... unlike those two..." Sky muttered with unveiled intentions as Nik''s smile grew bitter. Fortunately, all the conditions for his spirits could be fulfilled within the Star Dou Forest itself... but unfortunately, their level of request simply grew too high during the few remaining spirit beasts.

 Chapter 456: Moon Kitten?

    Chapter 456: Moon Kitten?


    "So... in essence, ''Master'' sent us to a wild goose chase?" Asami inquired in a tone dripping with venomous sarcasm as Nik and Ray simultaneously raised their eyebrows in mild astonishment. ''This saying is present in this world, too?'' But aside the slight surprise, the orangish glow of the setting sun reflected over Nik''s light tanned skin while he nodded, "To summarise, yes. You all failed to bring the pre-existing maps of the forest, which points to yourpletely unprepared nature. Next, it should bemon knowledge that grassman spirit demons had been purged from this side of the forest a few years ago, which speaks wonder about every one of your general knowledge." Begin Nik, the wooden tubs matching the number of girls under Nik''s teaching, let out a soft gurgling sound as if something viscous was boiling within.


    Meanwhile, only Gojira seemed unaffected by Nik''s words while the other girls showed varying expression. The ones knowing Nik for the longest showed slightly annoyed expression but the clueless ones like Ning''er, Ziyun, and Xiao Xue showed expressions filled with awe and reverence. "Now, your real training begins. Each one of you is to enter that herbal bath. For yourfort, I would be away scouting the region. The entirety of your bodies is needed to remain within the tub until thest speckle of medicine is absorbed." Pointing towards s, Nik smiled gently as the girls were already flushed. "I have instructed s and she will determine when the bath is to be concluded. Ye Ray will follow me and learn some basic techniques while you guys continue."


    "This bath would prove effective even to you, so be sure to scrub your frustrations out~" Nik sent his voice to Gojira as she nodded inly. While she wasn''t sent on a goose chase, she still looked slightly annoyed for reasons unknown. Once Nik had finished his piece, he waited for queries with Korra taking the lead.


    "Teach? How ''clotheless'' do we need to be?"


    Without any hesitation or ounce of shame, Nik snapped out a reply, "Fully." The speed and determination within his answer raised a few brows with Ziyun, Ning''er, and Xiao Xue looking at each other and then rest of their senior sisters with a slightly embarrassed expression. Consider their surprise when they found out that Ryu''er this time didn''t share their sentiment and instead nodded resolutely.


    "So... Master would be scouting, right? It will only be us, girls, right?" Lanruo inquired with a strange smile as all the gazes focused on Nik, who shrugged, "I can stay if that''s your wish."


    "N-no!"


    Ziyun blurted out as Nik nodded and showed a sad expression that seemed to twist Ziyun''s heart. Before she could refute, Nik let out a soft sigh, full of emotions that even seemed to affect the remaining two maidens, and whispered, "I see. Be sure to train well. This medicinal bath will be your routine from now on. Ye Ray, follow me. We shall depart."


    "Yes, Teacher Huyan Nik."


    Ray smiled and followed Nik out while the remaining girls looked at each other. Korra seemed to be the most outgoing and instantly stripped before jumping into the middle tub before yelping, "Ouch- this is slightly hot~! Hmm, but not bad!" With her rock-solid body talking the lead, the others soon found their courage and not to be left out and required to strip once all have upied their tubs, Ziyun, Ning''er, and Xiao Xue took part in the trend but instead of jumping around n.a.k.e.d, a few demuredies picked their top to cover their fronts until they dipped into the bath and finally experiencing how hot the liquid boiled. Since they were required to even dip their faces in, many felt sour but still followed the instructions. After all, except for Gojira, everyone felt an immediate effect on their tired bodies.


    ---


    "I feel it extremely hard to believe that you would just walk away~" Ray grinned and tiptoed around Nik. The subus already felt satisfied by feeding the first pair of spirit rings required to awaken the true form of his martial spirits. Eight pairs of spirit ring to go.


    At Ray''s words, Nik sighed deeply, "I spent so much on those medicinal baths, of course, I intended to peek,"pletely unabashed, the apostle continued, "But your appearance doesn''t conform with that n. If I peek, there is a chance that you''ll peek, too." Rolling his eyes, Ray persuaded, "I am not interested in girls, and remember, we and our harem bathed together."


    "That''s different. I don''t mind baths but peeking is out of the question. Only I can peek at my girls, not even a male, heck, even a female subus first needs to have a round with me, enter my glorious harem, and then be eligible to apany in peeking."


    "Heh~ So boring!" Ray shrugged while Nik nodded, "Call me old fashioned but I don''t like peeping toms other than me!" Nik eximed while hanging out with Ray.


    "So... there is a group of Sun kittens right beside theke that grow extremelyzy and cute by the nighttime. Wanna go sightseeing?"


    "Isn''t it dangerous? I mean... they all are bathing."


    "Oh, don''t worry about them. I nted an inscription pattern surrounding the camp that would go act like an annoying rm clock if anyone spirit demon enters the region. We won''t be that far either way and the girls are stronger than me... in a way."


    {A/N: Spirit monster, demons, and beasts are one and the same thing.}


    "But..." Ray seemed slightly hesitant, "why don''t we just enjoy in theke? We can swim around, you know. I am not too much into monsters and stuff... aside for a few special cases."


    Furrowing his brows, Nik calmly regarded Ray, and just when even Ray started to feel ufortable by his gaze, Nik opened his mouth, "You Heretic. Sun Kittens have glowing golden furs that seamlessly merge with the brown-gold stripes on their back and with theirrge green eyes and thick furry tails make them the cutest of the kitten kind around this portion of the forest. This, and the fact that the Sun Kittens are extremely domestic in nature and their natural scent works as a repellent for other spirit beasts make them apanion far greater than dogs in my homeworld. Although I don''t have any means to bring a polite sun kitten with me in a manner simr to how I am able to take away my partners, you better believe that I won''t let you bad mouth them."


    Nik stated in a manner so stern that tongue-tied Ray and the Yar within the subus. Blinking, Ray couldn''t help but feel that this version of Nik was... normal... and yet slightly entric. Tilting his head, Ray whispered in his defense, "But I didn''t bad mouth them..."


    As if looking at an atheist fool, Nik crossed his arm and smiled in confidence as high his belief in petting cute animals in the multiverse, "Not willing to amodate a sun kitten is as stupid as not willing to amodate a handsome youth as hung like a horse, in your case. Just follow me... you''ll know soon enough."


    Nodding in a dazed manner, Ray couldn''t help butin internally. ''I am already amodating a hung man with a stupid handsome face talking about kittens!''


    The duo''s walk continued for another four minutes where Ray finally decided to truly ''amodate'' Nik and humored him by inquiring about the sun kittens, their natural habitats, food, mating cycle, and stuff like that to which Nik showed uncharacteristic enthusiasm. In reality, Nik had already burned information of every spirit beast recorded within the library just to find out actual pet categories within. He had long heard about the professions such as Beast Tamers and other summoning professions which allows the host to bring various beasts of the multiverse around with any troubles. If he could have, Nik would have brought Ignit around in a heartbeat. But he couldn''t do so... still, that didn''t hinder Nik from finally enjoying something that was far higher than any hobby to Nik. Petting animals and making them smile was a way of living that allowed Nik to cater to various girls. Sure, his partners wereplex beings, but that is also the reason why having pets had been a lifelong dream for Nik.


    When Nik finally inquired if Ray knew anything about the profession of his dreams, Ray showed a strange expression before showing him a mission on the guild page. An A-Rank mission to be precise.


    [Title: Hunt


    Rank: A


    Description:


    Hunt the host named Nik Faran. Following is the known description of the target...


    Current Homeworld Coordinate: unknown.


    Rewards: Profession Scroll (Celestial Summoner)


    ]


    Nik''s expression turned bleak for a moment before he spoke with determination.


    "All right, it looks like I know what I need to do... get strong enough to hunt down the existence who posted the bounty."


    "Or, wait until the auction. The ''Team'' Absolute and Infallible would surely have something to your liking..." Ray sighed, "If you have something worthy of exchange, of course."


    "My expertise in s.e.x.u.a.l engagements," Nik stated inly.


    "Something other than that. The information you are ying with is too dangerous~" Ray smirked as they finally chanced upon the golden feline fluffs that even seemed to enthrall Ray as they purred softly in harmony, making the listeners feel extremely rxed andnguid. The strangest part was...


    "Yeah, they are the size of the ordinary cat... but in fact, their appearance is that of a kitten. So, they are giant kittens in a manner," Nik smiled with a tinge of pride leaking through his words but the moment Ray looked towards Nik, the subus was surprised to find out Nikpletely lost as he continued to look at the group of kittens with a foolish grin and slightly hazy gaze. "They look so rxed... so calming, right?" Nik inquired in a hushed whisper. Meanwhile, his own spirits seemed mystified by their appearance. From the moment they became Nik''s spirits, they were destined to follow the benevolent path of petting.


    "Come, let''s feed them. At night, they barely have the strength but their nature and scent never attracted any predator. While they are sleeping, they would usually be exhausted by the morning."


    Nik whispered as he gave Ray a can of cat food, which he had conveniently stored within his inventory from the beginning. Slightly doubtful of the effectiveness of cat food, Ray couldn''t share Nik''s confidence as he stepped out and opened the can only to hear a curious mewl, stiffening Nik in the process.


    Turning back, Nik matched gazes with a silver-furred, cat-sized kitten. Its fur merged with the pure white stripes on its back while the end of the tail also remained covered in unblemished white fur. This was the first time Nik came across such a species but with a smile so charming that it even made Ray''s and Yar''s heart thump, he took out a bowl and pushed down the cat food from the can into the bowl before raising it towards the kitten. Purring loudly, the kitten scrunched its chubby and fluffy physique before jumping towards Nik from top of the branch andnded on his head elegantly before stepping down onto his arms and finally feasting on the dinner.


    Completely charmed, Nik gulped as he stayed still, unwilling to move ormit anything that might startle the kitten while his heart pumped at a high pace.


    He so wanted to pet this one, too~

 Chapter 457: Stay Safe

Chapter 457: Stay Safe500

 Chapter 458: Camping: Pets

    Chapter 458: Camping: Pets


    I would like to thank Savu Cezar, meblue, and Kushar Dipesh for joining the patron family. Thanks for the support!


    ***


    "Mine!" Nik hissed as he observed Ray''s hands nearing the little fluff of fur stuck in between his tunic with her face out. Her silver fur was physically cool and calming to skin and unlike a few naughty sun kittens, this one seemed especially obedient, the best type of felines, in summary. Dubbing the species as a Moon Kitten since there was no record about this cute little being within the library. Depressed, Ray turned to his Sun Kitty and rubbed its furry golden head while it yawned and purred gently. "But yours is... silver... I am curious~" To Ray''s chime, Nik smiled smugly, "I thought you didn''t want to do anything with petting, hmm? What changed your mind aside from these glorious forms? Have you finally realized your wrongdoings and agreed to be a follower of my path?"


    "Please... stop talking like that!" Ray sighed as his fingers gently yed with the sun kitten''s soft furry ear as Nik pursed his lips before realizing the err of his manner of speaking. "Sorry," Nik replied with a soft exhtion that tickled Moon''s head as she wiggled in between Nik''s tunic while her furry paws patted against the fabric. Her glowing blue eyes looked around as she would asionally lick her whitish lips. She even sported a cute white nose that was soft to touch but after an annoyed mewl, since she would sneeze every time, Nik was forced to stop... temporarily.


    "Anyway... this doesn''t feel bad. Maybe... just maybe, I can get on this petting train..." Ray whispered as the duo reached the camp, making Nik smile. He really wanted to pick a sun kitten, too, but avarice for pets of simr nature would one day turn into obsessiveness. Satisfied with an elegant silver-furred beauty, Nik continued smiling and offered his thanks to Ray''s understanding. Once they reached the camping site, the duo was met by a strange sight of the girls all huddled together in an uncharacteristic manner with their facespletely hidden. s washed away the clear water from thest bucket and turned around to give a helpless look to Nik only to feel astonished by the cute thing in between her master''s clothes.


    "What are all of you"


    "Surprise!"


    All the girls turned around with a loud shout that made the two kittens in between Nik''s and Ray''s clothing yelp in surprise as they instantly retreated into their ''owner''s'' clothes, inting the abdominal region of Nik''s and Ray''s clothing as the two adventurers looked at the unexpectedly fresh-faced, and to Nik''s eyes,pletely unblemished girls. The recipe of this medicinal bath, in reality, was one of Nie Li''s treasure he excavated from one of the ruins he chanced upon. The only reason Nik felt confident in his n to refine the quality of the physique of his girls was due to this recipe since this broken bath could incorporate any amount of medicinal ingredients. The only thing needed is to revolve one''s spiritual energy in an orderly fashion. In a way, this could be considered the peak of this world''s alchemy, at least, ording to the note in Nie Li''s dreams. If Nik wished to attune his body to resistance to poison then he only needed to dump slow-acting poisons on the weaker ends of strength and work his way through. s, the ''resistance,'' as a concept when ites to bodily functions for beings formed from flesh and blood ispletely useless.


    If he attained heat resistance, he''ll also need the cold resistance to feel ''no'' temperature. Either of these two alone would be counterproductive. However, should the daye that he bes something other than flesh and blood... he''ll instantly start to stock on resistance skills.


    Right now, since Nik used the herbs to detoxify the bodies of the girls, they looked fresh and ''spongy.'' Of course, they loved the feeling. s, Nik had something ''harder'' for tomorrow''s bath.


    "H-hey... what were those?"


    Shen Xiu inquired, easily smitten by the simplest of the shadow of fluffs as Lanruo, who is studious, identified the sun kitten easily but looked towards Nik with a look of confusion that was surprisingly solved by Gojira as she tilted her head in surprise. Her rtionship, including every single girls'', was somehow exposed to the three innocent maidens that took it hard. Korra did apologize for her outburst of wishing Nik to ''enjoy'' the bath together. So, the moment Gojira spoke familiarly, aside from a soft blush, the three ''proper'' students of Nik remained silent.


    "Nik... why did you bring that defect alongside you?"


    "Defect?" Nik inquired as he gently pulled the hem of his tunic and hugged the silver furball with his other hand before bringing her closer to his face and letting her small tongue lick his cheek. In some ways, Moon proved herself to be a treasured doggo. "Yea, a failed natural mutation, if you must say. This kitten sleeps for the entire day and if I am not wrong, the silver furs within the group of Sun Kittens are extremely attractive to spirit beasts due to their sweet scent."


    ''That exins the predatory desires on Gojira''s and Ryu''er''s faces... but who cares.'' Nik shrugged as he ced Moon over his head. Her soft, unblemished paws, credits to Nik''s [Purification] settled over his head and she lowered her body in anguid position and mewled softly, instantly attracting the soft purrs of the Sun Kitten named Sunny.


    "Well, no worries about any defects. Everyone, meet Moon." Nik grinned and introduced histest catch as s walked over to Nik and whispered softly, "Master, this kitten... doesn''t suit your head. Let me take it-"


    "Nope! Non!" Nik shook his head and took a firm position. Sure, he never touched the core ideals of his partners but even he had a few beliefs matching his l.u.s.t and desires. Unfortunately, the desire of owning pets was the foremost so his slightly stern gaze shook s while he made it clear to everyone within the group with even the slightest of ill intentions towards Moon.


    "Moon will stay with me, sleep with us, and live with us. Nobody gets to hurt her, but if you wish to pet her, you must ask Moon''s permission first. If she purrs once, then go ahead with the petting, if she shakes her tail, then do nothing and retreat. Is that clear!"


    Everybody blinked. For the first time, aside from the night activities, Nik actually took charge with a firm conviction that allowed the girls to see apletely new... albeit immature side of their man. Strangely, however, this seemed to relieve them. After all, they now understand Nik''s personal w and this fact was music to their ears. Slightly suppressed through his gaze, Gojira''s eyes twinkled as she let out a hot and audible sigh of relief that raised the rms of every girl in the vicinity as Ryu''er could even smell her mother''s overflowing scent.


    "Anyway, you guys must have also felt the increase in the pace of absorption of your spiritual energy. Instead of any pills that artificially adds to your spiritual energy, we will work on ways to increase your speed in cultivation itself. Now, for the rewards for all of your hard work... I''ll be cooking."


    ---


    Strangely, Ziyun felt like her master had already thought out of every possible requirement during such a situation as he instantly set up a campfire even without any spiritual abilities. Though mundane in his actions, Ziyun felt slightly amazed by her master''s dedication to act in a manner that truly made her feel like she was camping. Had she visited for such a recreational activity with her family instead, they would still treat her like a princess. Ziyun was sure that her butt would be ced upon a soft mattress instead of a hard but perfectly smoothly cut rock and instead of enjoying the sight of her master waving the kitchen knife around and cing the shredded manticore meat into the ratherrge pot filled with water and bnced over the bonfire using two thick branches of the stonewood trees as the vertical bnce and another thin branch going through the loop of the pot and settled over the fork ends of the two erect branches.


    Sprinkling a few spices collected from the banks of theke as if to give the dish itself a natural feel, testifying to the depths of Nik''s research, a stomach twisting aroma wafted out of the boiling pot. Next, her master crouched below and took out long roots of garden ginseng for the taste of myriad vegetables within the broth, and once finished, he ced a lid over the pot. This time, Korra''s voice pulled Ziyun out of her trance, and seeing that her neighbor, Ning''er also showed a dazed expression before looking towards Ziyun in panic, both of them blushed.


    "Teach! I hear that a manticore''s knot is nutritional to men! You gonna add it to your diet?"


    "Korra," Ziyun once again felt enchanted by her master''s deep voice, "As a man, I feel offended by thement. I have no need for additional stamina... that a few guys cannot handle. So, I cut away its tool and threw it away." Her master''s words soundedpletely reasonable to Ziyun but the moment she understood the undertone of her master''s statement, Ziyun instantly retracted her agreement! She felt blessed that her master did not have any need- ''Ah! What am I thinking?! Dirty Ziyun!'' Ziyun admonished herself while Xiao Xue looked around and actually found herself observing the simr reactions on everyone besides Ray, Ning''er, and Ziyun. Just the thought of Ryu''er being in the same ''league'' as her senior sisters made Xiao Xue... a littleplicated.


    She was already engaged and the thought of even remotely feeling such emotions made her feel iparably ''traitorous.'' The conflicted looks on Ziyun''s and Ning''er''s faces did not help Xiao Xue since this conflict suggested the inner conflict of them willing to throw their names for the higher league or not, or so Xiao Xue believed. But the moment the pleasant scent of her new master''s cooking reached her nose, for a moment, Xiao Xue eagerly decided to ce all her contradictory thoughts behind her head.


    ---


    "Umm, when did you learn to cook... d-dear?" Xue Yin inquired with a stammer as she felt Ziyun''s gaze focus on her, much to her embarrassment. But knowing that Nik would give all his special candies to her in a heartbeat, Xue Yin felt iparably stupid to not being able to even own up to their rtionship until now. Once Xue Yin tasted the slightly thin broth without a single piece of vegetable but still being able to provide the taste of multiple vegetables at once, she felt blessed and also found her inhibitions lowering by the second.


    Hearing Xue Yin''s inquiry, Nik smiled and continued to cook. A single serving already finished the entire pot and knowing that it was far from enough, he prepared for another round until they finished the bowls in their hands. This serving would use the remaining manticore meat. The third serving would probably utilize the skewers of the six-hundred-year-old romanji snake. "Oh, you know, just picked this skill from an old man," replying with a smile, Nik chuckled as he saw most of his girls already finishing the bowls in a few breaths before cing it down and looking at Nik with a focused gaze.


    This time, Pen Hua, hummed softly before speaking, "Ehm, Dear," her words instantly slipping the arrangement and direction on how to call Nik for the rest of the night, and quite possibly, the entire camping trip, "I can help you out. You should eat, too." Denying the help, however, Nik smiled as he ced a bowl of broth in front of thenguid Sunny and the excited Moon who kept moving in circles over and over again until she took a whiff of the contents in front of her, "Just enjoy. I don''t usually cook, but... it is refreshing. Even though the medicinal bath should provide enough nutrients, what kind of trip would this be if the host does not prepare something special with the mostmon ingredients present?"


    Although, the flesh of the hundred-year-old tier beasts was by no meansmon, Nik let his point slip away and started describing how the duo stumbled upon the group while training. Of course, though the girls felt the novelty of keeping the pets, if they truly would have thought of it, they could have obtained any pet of their liking after requesting the elders of their families. Their upbringing simply didn''t leave a room for any pets at all. During the event, Gojira inquired a few details that seemed slightly peculiar but once she heard the estimated number of the kittens within the group, she nodded in satisfaction.


    "The higher the number of the kittens, the greater the chance for them to attract one of the ten savage beasts Rotten Owl. Though devious and slightly troublesome due to its affinity with shadow, the owl is pretty much harmless... but it has the worst scent ever," Gojira''s exnation reached his mind as Nik nodded and continued to chat with all the girls participating despite their reservations. The food, the cook, and the surroundings were just that good that the three girls would have felt slightly guilty and naive to not even enjoy themselves. Even Ray giggled happily since, despite the innateziness during the night time, Sunny dragged his body towards Ray and finally plopped over hisp with a content mewl, firmly shaking the roots of the understanding of the girls around him.


    And the moment Moon jumped, targetting Nik''s head but elegantly missing thending spot before almost falling over the pit of mes right before Nik caught her and hugged Moon as if she was the brightest treasure of all, the girls finally felt their resistance to pet chip away ever so slightly.

 Chapter 459: Heavenly Marks Family

    Chapter 459: Heavenly Marks Family


    "Meaow~" Moonined with a regal expression. Bugs sticking on her body wasn''t the best of feeling and if it wasn''t for Nik''s wonderful scent, wonderful touch, wonderful sound, and did she already stated wonderful touch? Nik''s pats became the only reason for joy in the evening but still...


    "Meow" Feeling the soft brush passing through her back; the feeling of her itches being scratched pulled a satisfied mewl. Right now, Nik and Moon sat within the room of an inn. Since they didn''t look presentable enough after rushing the long-distance straight away, they decided to take a break. Well, Nik suggested and decided. He loved chatting with Moon in an idle manner even if he couldn''t understand her... it was only a matter of time. If he wasn''t wrong, the longer the spirit beast cultivates, the greater their sentience grows. With Moon sprawled on hisp, Nik continued tending the wild princess as her mewls resounded within the empty room. Once Nik used his [Purification,] both of them looked as if they hadn''t left a royal pce for many years. Well, aside from the slight creases of Nik''s tunic.


    Finally satisfied, Moon stood up and sauntered around the room, sniffing the area every now and then. ''What a wonderful doggo~'' taking his smartphone out, Nik snapped a few pictures. Finally satisfied by the addition to his connection, Nik continued to stare at Moon idly. ''Bow feels too feminine for my taste... hmm, an onesie? Maybe an onesie of Supreme Tiger over a Moon kitty... that would look amazing. But... Moon may not like the feel of the onesie, should I hire a seamstress to check out the materials Moon might befortable with?''


    He wanted to properly spoil Moon. Since he wasn''t able to give Ignit the life she deserved, he thought of giving Moon his attention whenever he could. Of course, the thought of Moon in a royal onesie overwhelmed Nik slightly. He still wasn''t ready for the glorious sight... yet.


    "Alrighty~" Nik embraced Moon and picked her up. Instead of tucking her into his tunic and moving to the Heavenly Marks Family, Nik thought it was appropriate for finding a good cor for Moon. But he extinguished the thought as soon as it came. Cors were a way to get a sexual rise out of him, that is it. Had he been extremely fond of such essories, his own body would fashion a few. And the thought of making Moon look like ordinary pet cat didn''t seem too pleasing to Nik. So, Nik ced her down once properly checked out of the inn. In the Ren street of the Gou District of Glory City, a strange scene of a mutated Sun Kitten following an astonishingly handsome man attracted the eyes of civilians under the evening sky. As if feeling the gazes of the surrounding people, both, the man and the kitten puffed their chests out and dragged their steps to give off an elegant feeling.


    "Ah! You are" Smacking the back of his subordinate''s helmet before he could disrespect the man with mutated Sun Kitten that seemed like a new discovery, Nie Lan, the chief guardsman of the Heavenly Marks Family bowed, his metallic armor ttering alongside the movement of his body. "Master Nik, wee to the Heavenly Marks Family! Our patriarch notified us about your arrival. Please, grace our n with your appearance."


    Apparently, the man did not excel in the art of ttering and looked extremely awkward. Had he wished to butter Nik up, his words should have been Master Nik, our daughters, wives, sisters, and young mothers are waiting for you. Please grace them with your appearance.


    ''Man... if someone really said that... I''ll feel aplished~'' Nik humored himself as Moon purred from behind, making Nie Lan look slightly strange. Not willing to let the surrounding awkwardness that was thick enough to be cut into pieces by a butter knife, Nik smiled and sped his hand in a show of politeness, "We all heard the kitty, let us not make it wait any longer."


    Pulling amused expressions from the surrounding guardsmen, Nik and Moon were led by Nie Lan. The pointedly bearded man wearing a rather dated scaled armor led Nik through the front yard Nik categorized as ''humble.'' Aside from therge stones affixed into the ground to provide patched pavement through the grassy panel, the only thing to note was the dragon-shapednterns as the entire structure of the main family building looked a little smaller than the building of his ssroom. Of course, Nik hadmitted his own research and came to understand that the Heavenly Marks Family''snd, both, agriculturally productive and domestic use ones were, in fact,bined. Ahead of the family building would by a small town and then a wide expanse of agriculturalnd that would act as the main source of the ie of the family as a whole.


    Walking into the cream-painted building furnished by polished wooden structures of, once again, dragons of various shapes and sizes, Nik saw himself towards the main hall whose front was already crowded by elders and the patriarch of the family himself. The older man with a cleanly shaven beard but thick graying mustache turned to face towards the neers. Hurrying forward, the family head bowed slightly and greeted in a loud voice, "Master Nik, we all are graced by your presence!" And that solved Nik''s confusion on who the guard copied to tter him. Committing the same stance, Nik thought for a moment and finally recalled the old man''s name.


    "Patriarch Nie Hai, please, we already know each other. Let us not waste time in pleasantries and have a good chat."


    The other elders, especially the ones resistive to Nie Hais control felt their heart shudder. Meanwhile, Nie Hai''s face turned extremely ruddy. With a big smile, Nie Hai stood and nodded, "As you suggest, Master Nik."


    Compliments hadn''t caused Nie Hai to lose his mind and he replied in a reserved manner. "Nie Lan, call for Nie Ming and that trouble maker Nie Li."


    "Y-yes!"


    The Guard captain nodded as Nie Ming gestured Nik in an inviting manner towards the main hall, that was decorated with metallic dragons...


    ''What''s with the dragons? How about a lion, a gori? Even a boar would liven up the ce...''


    Followed by Moon, and then Nie Hai, Nik walked into the hall with slightlyrger andvish chairs ced on either side and the most lucrative one on the opposite side of the entrance. A sweet scent lingered within the room while theck of lucrative chandelier didn''t stop the family to push glowing light orbs in the open mouth of the metallic dragons ''flying'' around the ceiling.


    "Please, Master Nik, take a seat," Nie Hai led Nik to the seat right next to the main seat. As Nik sat on thefortable chair and added a note to change the chair in Yuuko''s shop, Moon mewled yfully and jumped over to Nik''sp before chasing her tail slowly and then crumbling into azy posture while yawning. Maybe... Moon just didn''t like to be active for too long, be it day or night.


    Once everybody settled down, Nik waited for them to speak up. Since his intentions were pretty much clear, he remained patient enough to let someone else direct the conversation. If he wasn''t wrong, political swimmers like these elders loved to have the chance to take the initiative. Seeing that a few breaths had already passed, one of the elders finally spoke up, "Master Nik, we all have heard your tales. But, may we get enlightened on the reason of getting chosen for your selection test?"


    "Oh," Nik smiled, "It''s pretty much Nie Li''s contribution. He is a rare talent but my techniques cannot benefit males. These techniques were a fortuitous encounter and unwilling to let them go to waste, I decided to find talented female apprentices."


    "Sigh, I wish my son had been a foolish, unrulyss instead!" One of the eldersmented while the third one waved his hand through his beard, his words testified to his shamelessness, "Had I known this... I would have made a daughter..."


    "Ehm," Nie Hai interjected, his re instantly silencing the particrly stupid elder before speaking with a smile, "Anyway, Master Nik, we cannot let you help our family''s member withoutpensation. So, I insist that tomorrow morning, before starting the selection, apany me to our humble treasury and take one thing of your choice."


    Since Nie Hai''s words weren''t objected, this decision already looked discussed. "Patriarch Nie Hai, standing to ceremonies is not who I am known for. If that is your wish, let me see it through."


    ''Ah... sometimes, I terrify myself with my superb acting skills,'' Nik sighed internally as Nie Ming and Nie Li finally entered the scene. What took ce next was an extremely vein-popping conversation filled withpliments uponpliments. The elders and Nie Haiplimented Nie Ming for providing such a son, meanwhile, Nie Ming ttered everyone back. Nie Li took part, too, with a surprising eloquence at that.


    Finally, after Nik showed a distinct favor to apany Nie Li''s family for the dinner and his hosting, practically making Nie Ming swell with pride, Nik and Moon were finally able to get away. Meanwhile, Nie Li looked over at Moon following behind Nik curiously.


    ''Hmm? Finding a Moon Kitten is extremely rare... the more it grows, the more enticing it scent bes, especially to the feline kind, practically making it the best beast lurer in the category of the cat family. If used well, of course. I should search for one, too.'' Nie Li remarked as he saw his father and Nik chatting happily, making him smile internally. After his previous mistake with Ziyun, Nie Li had cooled down and wanted to approach her in a more orthodox and ''respective'' manner. And if Nik introduces him to Ziyun once again, then his past slights could probably be forgotten.


    ''Sigh... the pages of the Temporal Demon Spirit Book seems one-time use only... if I had it, I could have mastered the forms and insights hidden within Teacher Nik''s techniques. That would have doubled my power instantly... and quite literally. And teacher seems to be a talent, too... I can already feel multiple insights meld into his body and forming a resonance with the surroundings. He is close to mastering an insight.''


    In reality, since Nik had mastered too many insights too quickly, he needed to properly adjust his body. The feel of ''being one'' with the world was the most basic use of insights and right now, Nik was simply making use of multiple insights into his daily activities to integrate with them. This, ording to the [Tome of Battle,] was the true method of utilizing insights gained To allow them and seep into one''s body instead of turning them into ''techniques.''


    Of course, this was only true for physical insights and not special kinds like elemental ones.


    Meanwhile, learning upon the news of the ''master'' of her dreams visiting their house for the meal and stay, a certain buxom housewife instantly called upon her younger, far more sexually active, twin and started preparing the meal that would even put the said wife''s five-year anniversary''s dinner to shame.

 Chapter 460: Camping: Luck

    Chapter 460: Camping: Luck


    Sleep came easy with full stomachs since tonight turned out to be one of the rarer nights of no passion but in old sleep of satisfaction as the girls went down with their hands running over their slightly inted abdomens. Moon joined the fray but sensing the danger from the tent belonging to the Godzi mother-daughter duo, the fluff shifted into Lanruo''s room as her ''scent'' seemed to be the most pleasant. Taking charge of the night duties since Nik himself didn''t have the need to sleep, he made sure that no little birdy ps out for another round of feeding since they needed their rest. The remaining portion of the night, Nik treated himself to Nie Li''s dream. By now, even Nik felt that the total saving of more than three-hundred-year was barely worth dozens of dreams as he could feel the quality of information and techniques received from Nie Li decreasing at a steady pace. Of course, it was already a pleasant surprise to find his insights into martial concepts reaching the realms of a master. By now, his overall integration with master techniques had effectively surpassed Elizabeth, Saeko, and Shigure.


    Passing the remaining half of the dawn to cultivate his purple demon eyes, Nik failed to pull another level up but he reckoned that a minor increase in his technique might just kiss him tomorrow morning. Just as he was starting to get bored, Xiao Xue walked out of the tent she shared with the other three girls. Her body still in a traditional robe instead of her training outfit. Honestly, Nik had trouble understanding how such a baggy robe could befortable than a training outfit but refraining frommenting on the situation, he jumped down from the branch of the tree near the camping region. Of course, he didn''t have any need to perch on a branch but just the thought of ''feeling'' the action of scouting the regionpelled Nik to sit over a branch and stretch his legs out.


    "Master, you should rest, too," Xiao Xue bowed and greeted lightly. All her awkwardness seemed to have swept away after a blissful sleep, making way for the next round of embarrassment that she would be afflicted with today. Shaking his head, Nik scanned her before inquiring, "Do you feel any difort? The change in pace might be hard to adapt," Nik inquired while beckoning Xiao Xue over to him. Hesitant for a moment, Xiao Xue stillplied and walked closer to Nik. However, the expected action pertaining to her master''s reputation never came as a continuous ring of soft gold light emerged from Master''s body and covered her. At first, she didn''t understand what was going on but the moment she felt her mouth turning fresh, her eyes devoid of any morning goo that would need removal from the corner of her eyelids and the fact that her morning ''urges'' had already been cated, Xiao Xue couldn''t help but yelp.


    "M-master, this..."


    "Camping and experiencing the act is fine, but going too far to enjoy refreshing in the woods might get dangerous. Once other wakes up, I''ll help them out, too," smiling, Nik gestured Xiao Xue to sit on one of the smoothened rocks that Nik shed with his bare palm for a total of three times. Once the master-disciple pair took their seats, Nik thought for a while before taking out a piece of paper and started writing down a scripture silently. Once finished, he passed the scripture to Xiao Xue.


    Reading through the contents, Xiao Xue''s expression grew astonished once again as her clutch around the paper tightened and her hands trembled. "This will be today''s training. Don''t feel to overwhelmed, Xiao Xue. You are my disciple now. Anyway, this mantra isn''t even the strongest one but this is the most suitable one for human beings. Its name is Foundation Mantra," Nik lied. In fact, this was the best mantra within Nie Li''s memories that not only boosted the absorption of the spiritual energy marginally but also had a detoxifying effect on the body. In essence, when the spiritual energy is absorbed using this mantra, certain points within the body would be cleared that itself would increase the pace of absorption passively. The best part of this technique was that it did not change its effect based on the affinity of the user and also served to heighten the senses of the user by a considerable margin. Since Nik didn''t enjoy the thought of giving his disciples a technique named Heavenly God Technique he changed its name to Foundation Mantra.


    "Master... thank you," Xiao Xue took deep breaths. She came here to learn from Nik and the fact that her master was willing to give out such a broken mantra, far more powerful than her own family''s mantra, really made Xiao Xue curse herself for not beating down any and every idiot spreading the rumor about master. Making it her next goal to bruise the culprits ck and blue the moment she reached the city, Xiao Xue bowed slightly only to feel Nik''s hand over her head.


    Stroking her slightly unkempt hair, Nik replied with an easygoing smile, "It''s fine, it''s fine. Just focus on the mantra. Oh, of course, don''t share it with others. I can take your word on that, right?" Nik inquired as Xiao Xue hurriedly nodded. Raising her head with her master''s warm hand still on her hand, Xiao Xue spoke with a firm expression, "Of course, master"


    "Ah!" Korra walked out with a yawn before stopping in her tracks. The sound attracted the master-disciple duo as they turned their head to look at the sly smile on the thick bear as she cooed, "Sorry, sorry. Didn''t want to interrupt ya, teach. Well... I''ll be going back~" Retreating into her tent with a smile, Korra left Xiao Xue red-faced as she hurriedly stood up, finally realizing how intimate her master''s kind actions might look in front of others. Having your head patted... how i-illicit! Bowing towards Nik, she left for her tent silently, not daring to look back as she could feel her master''s gaze still roaming over her, which further intensified her shame.


    ---


    Once Nik had shared the mantra with everyone... well, except Ray, who could only pout unless he had something of equal value that should not have a hole, Nik used his [Purification] on the girls and effectively freshened them as they showed relieved and rxed expression. This time, the task was to actually find the herbs pertaining to the region. Asami and the three teachers made sure of the fact as they dispersed in anticipation for the bath that would make them ''soft'' once again. With the girls leaving s, Ray, Nik, Moon, and Sunny alone, they sat down for another round of UNO. This time, even s joined after Nik''s relentless persuasion.


    Just like Gojira stated, Moon grew extremelynguid. She sat over Nik once and would only yawn continuously without moving a single inch while enjoying Nik''s affectionate strokes over her head. Sunny, on the other hand, jumped around the trio. His fluffy golden tail waved around in a soothing manner that calmed the trio in a state of rxation as the golden furball would continuously strut over to Nik''sp and eye Moon before gently pawing the side of her face before tilting his head curiously.


    "Meow~" Sunny called out softly before licking his own paws as Moon issued azy purr, making Sunny nod in understanding before it jumped on Ray''sp and mewled with a tone of demand as ifpelling Ray to stroke his head just like his silver counterpart got the treatment.


    "Umm... reverse... sorry master," s spoke with an embarrassed smile as Nik picked up four cards apanied with Ray''s cackles as the subus happily rubbed his hand against the golden head. Well, Nik''s luck wasn''t bad since the two cards out of the four were the legendary draw fours. With a conspiring smile, Nik threw in another draw four... yet again, with aplicated expression, s ced her reverse card once again.


    ''Yeah... maybe not that lucky...''


    ---


    With their game concluded, the five of them moved out. Moon found herfort in Nik''s tunic while s found her eyes attracted to the position time and again. Today, even Nik had his own ns for his spirits. Since Ray had already demonstrated how Kitty and Hissy might havemunicated with him for their requirements to unlock their true forms, Nik didn''t feel the need to hide his own understanding on the matter and started nning to get spiring rings for his three spirits. Lilith had already bagged three spirit rings followed by Asmodeus who had absorbed two spirit ringspatible with her and finally Sky, who had a single spirit ring. So, Nik nned for the Holy Bees found quite a bit away from the camping region. After Sky absorbs a spirit ring, Nik would help Ray hunt down his own required spirit ring, only one of them, before moving onto Asmodeus, and the cycle would continue.


    "Say," Ray opened up while pushing one of the low hanging branches away, "Why don''t I trade you that mantra for a night with Yar? Hmm?"


    "I don''t need a mantra for that," Nik shrugged, "It would be an exchange of pleasure, after all."


    "Heh! Like you can please me, stud~" Yar''s voice emerged from Ray as Nik''s expression remained impassive. s, beside him, furrowed her brows but she didn''t say anything. When beings of pure l.u.s.t interact, a ''normie'' like s would only embarrass herself. While Nik wished to coil his arm around s''s waist and pull her in forfort, he suppressed his intentions. After all, should they be ambushed by a slightly stronger spirit beast, the three would need their mobility to tackle the situation.


    "Well..." Nik spoke, but his expression changed as he instantly mmed his foot to the ground, creating a barrier of gravity around the trio that would work as a physical repellent, "There''s something dangerous! I''ll distract the presence while you take s and run."


    Nik hissed. He didn''t know if Ray had the [Life Vision] or not but his eyes were almost blinded by the presence. The sheer life-force suppressed all of Nik''s desire to check out the presence. Ray and s, simr to Nik, showed a pale expression. s, while s instantly stood beside Nik and Ray retreated a little behind while eyeing the violet barrier in front of Nik with a hint of surprise, the man-sized, snow-white worm with a ck snot and pure golden eyes finally emerged from the slight deformity on the ground in front of them. Though beautiful and cute with ten pairs of legs and ten concentric golden rings over its inner region, Nik held his urge to run-up to the beast and pet it. After all, there is a time and ce for everything. The appearance of this beast brought great pressure to the trio. Even the gravity barrier couldn''t stop the sheer mental presence brought by this spirit beast as Sky''s words rang rm within Nik''s head.


    "Run! Hurry! That''s a million-year-old spirit beast!"


    ''Run, where?'' Nik felt his vision turn dizzy but before s.u.mbing to an unprecedented confused state, he hurriedly took out his [Smite Token] while spreading his pheromones to resist the pressure. As if attracted to the scent, the worm finally shifted its body and straightened half of its back to ''stand'' and look towards Nik with eyes that were markedly predatory.


    "F.u.c.k it! I am attacking it and that''s your cue to run! I have another method if this doesn''t work so move!"


    Nik hissed and waved his hand with the gravity infused elemental energy pouring out of his body and turning into a deep purple cone right in front of him. The surroundings close to the cone twisted in a mind-numbing manner that made Ray''s eyes widen. Gravity Cone, a method of condensing the gravity with the area near the point shredding and colliding against the area near the surface of the cone. In essence, the stab of this cone would grind the area in an extremely grotesque fashion and its speed was far better than other condensed shapes.


    "I"


    A deep growl resounded within the trio''s mind as Nik shot the cone towards the midsection of the worm when suddenly...


    Krrthct!


    The body of the worm twisted with a sickening crunch and under the trio''s astonished expression, the worm was torn into half. The shock was even dangerous for the three spirits that sucked in a cold breath.


    [Host has killed the first million-year-old Skydream Ice Worm.


    World Root Gained: 7.9%


    Total World Root: 28.55]


    "Huh?"


    Nik wheezed as he felt drained. He had never pushed himself in a single attack by this much. The condensation of gravity itself brought great pressure to his physique and if it wasn''t for Nik''s level 10 boost Condensation, he wouldn''t have been able to condense anything other than a simple barrier and gravity rune over the girls.


    Just like Nik, Ray and s were stumped, too. But when they saw the white-gold spirit ring emerging from the corpse of the ice worm as its green blood drenched thend, they snapped back to attention. Instantly, Nik handed moved his hands in wild gestures while cing down arge empty tub as he controlled the flowing blood and filled the tub to the brim, effectively draining the blood before cing it within his inventory. Next, Nik eyed the slightly golden glow on the head of the beast. Noting internally to check for a possible spirit ring, Nik ced the corpse within his inventory, too. He then looked at the two behind him and smiled only to see Ray frowning in annoyance.


    "Umm... I just gained another spirit..." The subus stated, "This guy," pointing towards the floating spirit ring, "says that he had been finding a host for himself for the longest time. But since you killed him, its spirit ring would now get practically wasted because both of us are not able to absorb it in our current condition. In his words... it''s the ring of gods..."


    "Oh," Nik didn''t feel too stumped. This is what Sky stated a moment ago alongside the most satisfactory way to utilize the spirit ring. "Apologize to him from me... it''s actually good that he lives. Can you confirm if he wanted to hurt us?"


    Nik tilted his head as he continued to spread his pheromones to clear the scent of the beast. Who knows what this weak monstrosity brings alongside its scent. Meanwhile, Ray closed his eyes. For a minute, aside from the rustling trees, everything fell silent. Meanwhile, Nik continued tofort the terrified Moon as the pressure brought by a million-year-old spirit beast might have been stupidly wreaking.


    "No, it says. Oh, by the way, this spirit is named Skydream Ice Worm... and he has some strong opinions for you. He also says that if you hadn''t killed him, then he would have chosen you as his host."


    "Tch, I don''t want any male presence in my head. I guess, we both profit from this but..."


    Nik looked towards s. Although she had awakened her spirit aftering to this world, just like the duo, she still hadn''t absorbed a single spirit ring. In fact, Nik had already shared his knowledge regarding the effect of absorbingpatible spirit rings and even if she had no ess to her spiritual world or the fact that her spirit wasn''t sentient, Nik had slight confidence inpiling the list.


    "Master... you are safe. That is the best oue for me."


    s whispered as Nik nodded in understanding. Then, under the surprised gazes of the duo, Nik spoke inly while beckoning Gojira to hurry to his location.


    "Protect me... I''ll bemitting another pro gamer move..."

 Chapter 461: Camping: Refinement

    Chapter 461: Camping: Refinement


    In a world dominated with pink and violet, quite simr to Nik''s spiritual world, a blonde boy in afortable silkworm onesie stammered in surprise as his outburst pulled the attention of the silently crouched pink-furred Manticore named Kitty and an arm-length, thin serpent named Hissy. "What is that?!" The spiritual form of the Skydream Ice Worm blurted as he saw three spirits emerging from Nik, the cold-hearted murderer who didn''t even wait to let the poor worm finish his introductions before stabbing a cone of death that literally tore him asunder. If it wasn''t for his quick wits and instantly forming an extremely one-sided contract with Ray, effectively bing Ray''s ''possession,'' then he would have died.


    But now, the three spirits started absorbing his million-year-old spirit ring at a high pace. This, of course, made the spirit worm float around in glee only to find that instead of exploding from the extreme bloating of spiritual energy, Nik stood with an impassive expression. "This shouldn''t be... even a Titled Douluo couldn''t absorb my spirit ring even when I co-operated... how could this... how could this smelly man get the ring!!!"


    Since Ray couldn''t connect to his spiritual world, many things, despite his knowledge of the spirits were unknown. While Nik assumed that Ray''s spirits were sentient, it wasn''t the case at all. Ray simply encountered a few timely fortunes in the manner of gaining important information.


    "Meow~" The manticore learned a few things from Sunny and mewled in confusion as Hissy hissed towards his counterpart as if directing something important.


    "It''s not like that, you guys! Sigh! I am not jealous of him... well... he has a rugged charm! But no! I like to look clean and cute!" Skydream shouted in indignation.


    ---


    Within a world with a starry ceiling and thend dominated by violet and crimson, Nik stood n.a.k.e.d in between the divided thend once again. The ck dragon totem over his spiritual avatar now covered his entire abdomen. Still, with greater priorities, Nik focused on the glimmering ice-blue egg as a thick stream of golden energy invaded the spiritual world from the giant opening in the sky. With his three martial spiritsmitted to absorbing the spirit energy, Nik needed to pick the task of refining the egg with the spiritual energy. The theory was quite simple. Since the spirits neededpatible spirit rings to unlock their true forms before truly absorbing spirit rings to augment their abilities, Sky wanted to replicate the need of the spirit rings using the una.d.u.l.terated spiritual energy the three spirits would refine from the potent spirit ring. Since the martial spirit was still incubating, there was a distinct possibility that the unawakened martial spirit could passively absorb the spiritual energy and be born in its true form itself.


    Of course, all these were conjectures but Sky being the top master of two concepts already gave substantial gravity to her words. Such actions based on intuitions are what made the experts of Sky''s and Kaal''s level so terrifying. With their phenomenal battle strength and terrifying instincts, every rank 9 expert dominated gxies under their belt. Now, such an expert with her terrifying instincts took action personally after a long time, allowing Nik to realize how lucrative the benefits to this egg would be. Not failing his focus, credits to [Multi-task,] Nik continued to refine the egg using the method described by Sky. It was ingenious and simple. As the spiraling spiritual energy drilled into the sky blue egg, the shell glowed with a tinge of gold as the passive absorption of the egg kicked in, as Sky hypothesized. With a single part of his consciousness now retreated to enjoy the wonders of his spiritual world and also observe the soul but asrge as a tree thrumming and pulsating asionally, Nik''s entire task soon grew monotonous.


    The absorption continued for another two hours in between which Gojira returned and stood near s to understand the situation, which she replied reluctantly. Gojira now seriously questioned her choice of getting addicted to hugging s while sleeping. Meanwhile, Moon, still intimidated by Gojira buried into s''s embrace as it showed surprising vigor for a beast supposed to bezy during the daytime.


    "Huff~" Nik exhaled deeply as his spirits retreated into his body while thest dregs of spiritual energy got absorbed by the spiritual egg that now trembled continuously as if on verge of awakening. By now, everyone understood that the birth of the spirit egg as its true spirit is already a fact. The thought of being able to absorb a spirit ring to augment his spirit instead of unlocking their true form truly titited Nik to no ends. He could officially be a spiritual master.


    ''Ah, but I have already shown two spirits... welp, not that I am showing off to anybody...'' Nik smiled and looked back, looking at the distressed Ray who eyed Nik and mouthed in annoyance.


    Help me.


    After mouthing this, his words came through the chat.


    [Gods! I never knew a spirit could speak so much. Take him from me. Please!]


    Nik smiled and shook his head, [Just use him and block his connection. What else can he do to you? If he grows for the better, reward him with candy or something... anyway, let''s begin hunting for my spirit before continuing with yours.]


    Nodding helplessly, Ray found hisfort in Sunny. The subus now truly understood why a pet was extremely important in one''s life. Meanwhile, Ray also severed his connection with the sassy spirit and stopped Yar from attacking it. Since the familiars are a strange hybrid between physical and spiritual lifeforms, they could possibly confront martial spirits without any support. Of course, Ray didn''t wish for internal strife within his own body, so, Ray epted the next best task and made Yar took Ray''s shape and a huge donger in between and ''force'' Skydream into submission.


    "Did I call you at a bad time?" Nik inquired as he caught Moon, who weakly jumped from s''s embrace and would have definitely fallen down if not for Nik catching her. Annoyed with the antics of Moon, Gojira huffed softly, "No, not really." She leaned up on her toes to peck Nik''s lips. This was one of the best things about Nik. Gojira''s previous ''snack'' was shorter than her but Nik... Gojira still recalled the hunk''s figure draping her as he drove his c.o.c.k into her without any care with the roughest of thrusts she had ever experienced... and this was just Friday night. "Well, you already know about the sudden... interruption. Want to join us in our hunt?"


    Nik inquired with a smile as Gojira thought for a while before shaking her head. "Stalking little hundred-year-old beasts isn''t hunting... I''ll leave you guys to cover your baby steps... of course, call me if we are going to attack a hundred-thousand-year-old beast or... the million one... of course, it should be stronger."


    Stating her requirements, Gojira waved before jumping and disappearing into the forest. She did seem slightly busy despite her denial so Nik didn''t try and hold her back. Maybe one of her fans was in a crisis.


    "Well... why is your luck better when ites to women?" Rayined. Tucking Moon into his tunic, Nik shrugged as even Moon was pulled up by the shrug of his shoulders, "If you try to aim for women... who knows, you might be better."


    "Nah~!" Ray grinned as he pointed forward, "Let''s go! We have a lot to do today!"


    ---


    With their speed, it took around seven minutes for the trio to reach the intended destination. The Star Dou Forest is divided into extremely small patches controlled by various species. The one where Nik and the group camped is popted by Sun Kittens, the area the group traveled into is popted by one of the known menaces that even the Rank 4 spirit masters would try to avoid Crowned Alligators. Their target, of course, was the weakest of the single jeweled crowned alligator denoting its status as a hundred-year-old spirit beast.


    [These alligators have extremely dull senses but terrifying intuition. Their crown serves as a connector with their pack.]


    Nik sent his words to Ray and s as he eyed the blue-scaled alligators resting by the shade of the tree with a glimmering sapphire crown on their heads and a varying number of jewels on the tip of the fist-sized crowns. This species of spirit beast is even imed to have its own hundred-thousand-year-old lord so Nik proceeded with caution.


    [Both of our scents are too much to simply lure out a single alligator. Moon''s scent is too weak. s isn''t equipped with the methods of crowd control. So, without risking any involvement of the rumored lord, we will try to use that ''Siren''s Call.'' It should do the trick for most of the future hunts, too.]


    Ray nodded. Taking out the beautiful golden flute with an exotic pattern etched over its surface, Ray softly blew as an enchanting tune emerged from the flute. The melodious tune seemed too ''inviting'' and resounding that before Ray could even activate its ability, most of the single-jeweled alligators had already started swaying their thick, meaty tails while opening their crimson lidded eyes in confusion.


    Out of the group, a remarkably tiny alligator joyfully ran towards the group. There wasn''t a single jewel on its head that made Nik realize that it might be in the ten-year-old category. So, the moment the alligator entered the patch where the trio was hidden, Nik let s shoot a dangerous emerald spike from her chest that stabbed the beast in the head. After all, Nik still hadn''t recovered his energy from the previous attack.


    A rather dull white spirit ring formed over the corpse of the beast as Nik stored its corpse. This would be part of their meal today. Meanwhile, allowing Sky to move out of his spiritual world, the bat instantly sucked away the spirit ring and pped around Nik to show her appreciation before entering his spiritual world.


    "I am next!!"


    Asmodeus jumped around in Nik''s spiritual world as Lilith snorted. The infernal de continued to look at the glimmering gold egg with a few icy blue cracks over its surface still moving. The spiritual pressure leaking from the cracks itself made the remaining trio understand that the spirit won''t be something half-baked as the trio but a full-fledged spiritual entity with its own ''existence,'' something the trio were striving for. Seeing the egg, Lilith truly wished to be an egg, too. After all, her base is already set and she could only absorb thepatible spirit rings before advancing to her true form before being able to exist in the real world instead of their projections.

 Chapter 462: Skydreams Misfortune

    Chapter 462: Skydream''s Misfortune


    "Haa~ This was the best... who knew using the mantra while enjoying the bath would have greater effects. Nice one, Xue''er~" Asami sighed hotly as she tilted her back in a manner so e.r.o.t.i.c and sensual that it even made the ''experienced'' women around her gulp. Averting her gaze, Xiao Xue felt her cheeks burn as she instantly tried to y it down. She still didn''t feelfortable enough to have elder, more beautiful women, walk in nothing but loose robes during the night without even a single piece of underwear or the use of sarashi to cover their poking n.i.p.p.l.es. That, apanied by their ''fresh'' tinged skin made the entire camp akin a paradise for men who would do anything to enter. "T-teacher, I just tried the Foundation Mantra by ident. I didn''t mean to"


    "What teacher? We all have the same status in here," Asami smiled as her natural, rosy red lips curved with a hint of a smile, "I am the elder ''sister.'' Just address me that."


    "Y-yes!" Xiao Xue spoke hurriedly as Pen Hua and Nik continued to prepare a meal. This time, instead of using a single pot and preparing a single dish at a time, Nik didn''t refuse Pen Hua''s help and set her up a simr stovebined from fork ended branches and a bonfire. She started preparing the Crowned Alligator, meanwhile, Nik took out a green-mane lion''s cub before preparing the meal. Though he wasn''t fond of cooking, as Nik looked at the girls chatting around happily with the flickering glow of the campfire reflecting on their faces, he couldn''t help but feel infected by their smile.


    In reality, after hunting for this green-mane lion, the entire hunt went southward when they failed to one-hit a thousand-year-old fog serpent. The cruel chase the trio had to bear was the reason why the three, alongside Sunny and Moon, went to theke and quickly got rid of their muddied and pathetic appearance. Looking at the slightly gloomy Ray dangling his legs aimlessly while sitting beside a ruddy Ziyun, Nik couldn''t help but snicker and poke fun at the pouty subus.


    [Don''t feel that bad... the fog serpent, like its name, was in a foggy state when it bit your ass~ Well, still want to hunt a thousand-year-old spirit beast when none of us are at our best?]


    [Ugh, shut up, will you?] Ray rolled his eyes and sat straight while giving modest inputs within the conversation on how to maintain one''s skin. Not that the girls of this world needed such techniques since almost all of them were endowed with a beautiful appearance and tender skin. [And... I''ll have my revenue tomorrow!]


    [Nope, tomorrow, I am helping the girls get their spirit ring. Korra and Gojira will be assisting in the matter but even that would take us an entire day since this trip is more educational than anything.]


    Sighing to himself, Ray didn''t reply while Nik focused on cooking itself. With only Ning''er ncing towards him asionally, Nik felt this as a perfect opportunity to give a little ''Nik'' to Pen Hua. After all, they barely get time to spend together and even if Nik continues to go on dates and other ''training'' events with his girls, a little spontaneity wouldn''t hurt anyone, right? Looking to his side, Nik scanned the blue-haired beauty. Her waist-length hair was pulled up by a traditional clutcher as a thick bang of her hair traced her left side, giving Pen Hua a ''professional'' charm. Alongside her greenish robe that only stuck to her curves while remaining loose pretty much everywhere, Nik smile and converged a thick pheromonal tentacle infused with Hamon to give it a ''substance'' while stretching it out to interact with Pen Hua''s body. In particr, Nik''s slimy, invisible tentacle slid into the neck of her robe before coiling around the base of her right b.r.e.a.s.t, making Pen Hua''s eyelids jump in surprise as she turned her head to match Nik''s grin with an astonished expression and an unnatural flush on her cheeks.


    "H-hey, Nik... everyone is right there~" Pen Hua stated, her words not denying his y but epting the excitement brought by the situation as her lips curved into a bright smile, "So... just a little squeeze won''t be enough... you practically took most of them out in public... do me, too~ Like them..." Pen Hua cooed extremely softly, her voice barely reaching Nik''s as if she had been muttering under her breath while Nik nodded with a bright expression. While he wanted to use his own fingers, the situation would soon devolve into another orgy and that is one of the greatest hazards to bemitted in a forest filled with fatal beasts that could tear a human to shreds. So, whipping out another condensation of his pheromones, Nik moved it towards the hem of Pen Hua''s robe as it slithered in, slowly tracing over Pen Hua''s left thigh while making her fidget slightly. Her hands, however, kept cooking in an orderly fashion.


    The fact that Pen Hua wasn''t wearing anything under provided a great deal of ease to Nik as opposed to her wishes of getting yed with, Nik expertly controlled both the Tentacles and actually moved them around her body. By the time Pen Hua realized Nik''s goal, it was toote as her b.r.e.a.s.ts seemed slightly pushed up due to thick, invisible ''ropes'' tied around her b.r.e.a.s.ts and body before illicitly covering her fleshy entrance in a manner that the thick rope dug into her vulva and a thicker knot of ''ropes'' pushed against her butthole. Stopping a hot sigh from leaking, she turned towards Nik with an indignant re.


    "N-not this~!" She stammered, "I want you~" Pen Hua m.o.a.ned, the slightest rise in the pitch of her voice finally attracted Xue Yin, who sat nearest to the group as her body stiffened instantly. The feel of her body getting restricted by tantalizing ropes, though satisfactory, couldn''t make Pen Hua feel as good as Nik himself. The thicknesscked the ''toughness'' of Nik''s fingers while they couldn''t evenpare to sheer monstrosity hidden beneath theid member. However, not minding Pen Hua''s frustration, Nik hummed a pleasing tone while ''branches'' formed from the inner portion of the ropes covering Pen Hua''s lower holes, instantly impaling her as she gasped. Pen Hua''s voice made Xue Yin flush even more furiously as the Inscriptionist looked towards the calm andposed Nik.


    ''Yeah... that is his dirty face!'' Xue Yin instantly stated while looking towards the shivering Pen Hua, whose expression finally crumbled but she still cooked dutifully while feeling her insides churn by two thick ''finger-sized'' pheromonal tentacles as if it worked as a plug for both of her wholes. By now, even Ning''er''s gaze stopped lingering over Nik as he observed the blushing maiden from the corner of his eyes.


    "Ohh~ Wait...!" Pen Hua sighed as she barely ced the chopped meat into the pot without letting them fall down as her gaze soon turned hazy.


    Clenching her thighs and rubbing the thick ''ropes'' against her crotch, the pent-up Pen Hua finally climaxed as everything was absorbed by the invisible tentacle that soon turned translucent by the stream of orgasm that kept on leaking without stop from Pen Hua, testifying her abilities as a water element spiritual master. The scent of her climax, effectively pulled Gojira''s and Ryu''er''s attention, too. Meanwhile, knowing of the ''undercurrents'' around him, Ray sighed deeply and pulled his consciousness into Yar''s enjoying the sight of the glorious million-year-old spirit beast continuously pounded to submission by a master body maniptor of a familiar with cantaloupe-sized b.r.e.a.s.ts and horse-sized tool.


    ---


    In the next two days, Nik helped his disciples get their chosen spirit rings. Ziyun, Ning''er, and Xiao Xue finally became rank 1 spirit masters as the absorption of the highly potent spirit ring instantly ced them into the mid-level of the rank. Meanwhile, Ryu''er needed to unlock her spirit ring, unlike others. Her martial spirit a hybrid of Evil Dragon and Godzi, named Evil Draco based on her previous appearance as a humanoid dragon-girl with deep characteristics of a Godzi, already had a set of spirit rings waiting to be unlocked. This circ.u.mstance emerged from her thick mystical-level bloodline that merged from the bloodline of the Evil Dragon and her mother.


    {A/N: Common Umon Rare Extreme High Mystical Legendary Unique.}


    To unseal her spirit ring, she needed to make apt preparations and also needed to concoct a potion for the same. Nik still felt slightly stupid for not using his codex to test her bloodline previously. He knew she had a mystical-tier bloodline based on Gojira''s estimation. But whenever he thought of how his Codex was merely High-tier and incapable of identifying bloodline of higher-tier, Nik felt at ease. Bloodline was only a part of someone''s overall strength. Since this world was highly restrictive against anything other than spirit cultivation, bloodline didn''t matter much aside from the slight ease in absorbing spiritual rings from thepatible species under which the bloodline originates from.


    With three of his disciples finally reaching the rank 1 of their spiritual cultivation, Nik then focused on helping Lanruo reach the same rank. She had chosen a Floral Rabbit for her spirit ring to boost her illusion. Next, Korra helped Shen Xiu reach rank 3 by assisting the scarlet me fox to hunt down a thousand-year-old Blue me Fox. With that, his objective of camping had beenpleted. After all, he had collected the required herbs. He still hadn''t entered the poisonous mist area that Yang Xin actually wanted since he didn''t have the time, making Nik n a second, solitary trip to the wilds.


    With Pen Hua, Gin Jiu, and Xiao Xiaji still far away from the bottleneck of reaching rank 3 while Xue Yin a little closer to rank 4 due to heightened pace in cultivation, Nik and the group finally returned to the city with him instantly taking his leave to finally attend to a priority he had long procrastinated Heavenly Marks Family.


    ---


    {A/N: the locations are au, so don''t delve too deep into them.}


    The Heavenly Marks Family was situated within the northern region of the Glory City that was under the Sacred Family''s Jurisdiction followed by three middle-level aristocratic families. Now that the Sacred Family is extinguished, the Snow Wind Family and the Divine Family took partial control of the region until all the assets of under the Sacred Family''s name is sold off within the auction raised by the Divine Family. The journey to the Northern Region barely took a few hours since Nik trusted his own speed on this matter. In thest two days, fortunately, Nik had sucked every bit of important information from Nie Li, well, information pertaining to his skills and fortunes and the location of a few sacred beasts that would... well, turn out to be the cutest of all pets~ With Moon''s whiskers pping about due to the high speed, thezy mistress enjoyed Nik''s warmth while protectively tucked into his tunic. This level ofpany was something even s envied. After all, even she was asked to stay back at the manor while helping Shen Xiu set up the herbal baths. Nik, after all, didn''t stint on teaching them the methods to grow stronger. If they can take the responsibility from him for their own growth and achieve the same results, Nik would wish for nothing else... besides more girls and pets. Some good food, too... a modern bachelor''s pad sounds nice... oh, and pets.

 Chapter 463: Heavenly Marks Family

    Chapter 463: Heavenly Marks Family


    "Meaow~" Moonined with a regal expression. Bugs sticking on her body wasn''t the best of feeling and if it wasn''t for Nik''s wonderful scent, wonderful touch, wonderful sound, and did she already stated wonderful touch? Nik''s pats became the only reason for joy in the evening but still...


    "Meow" Feeling the soft brush passing through her back; the feeling of her itches being scratched pulled a satisfied mewl. Right now, Nik and Moon sat within the room of an inn. Since they didn''t look presentable enough after rushing the long-distance straight away, they decided to take a break. Well, Nik suggested and decided. He loved chatting with Moon in an idle manner even if he couldn''t understand her... it was only a matter of time. If he wasn''t wrong, the longer the spirit beast cultivates, the greater their sentience grows. With Moon sprawled on hisp, Nik continued tending the wild princess as her mewls resounded within the empty room. Once Nik used his [Purification,] both of them looked as if they hadn''t left a royal pce for many years. Well, aside from the slight creases of Nik''s tunic.


    Finally satisfied, Moon stood up and sauntered around the room, sniffing the area every now and then. ''What a wonderful doggo~'' taking his smartphone out, Nik snapped a few pictures. Finally satisfied by the addition to his connection, Nik continued to stare at Moon idly. ''Bow feels too feminine for my taste... hmm, an onesie? Maybe an onesie of Supreme Tiger over a Moon kitty... that would look amazing. But... Moon may not like the feel of the onesie, should I hire a seamstress to check out the materials Moon might befortable with?''


    He wanted to properly spoil Moon. Since he wasn''t able to give Ignit the life she deserved, he thought of giving Moon his attention whenever he could. Of course, the thought of Moon in a royal onesie overwhelmed Nik slightly. He still wasn''t ready for the glorious sight... yet.


    "Alrighty~" Nik embraced Moon and picked her up. Instead of tucking her into his tunic and moving to the Heavenly Marks Family, Nik thought it was appropriate for finding a good cor for Moon. But he extinguished the thought as soon as it came. Cors were a way to get a s.e.x.u.a.l rise out of him, that is it. Had he been extremely fond of such essories, his own body would fashion a few. And the thought of making Moon look like ordinary pet cat didn''t seem too pleasing to Nik. So, Nik ced her down once properly checked out of the inn. In the Ren street of the Gou District of Glory City, a strange scene of a mutated Sun Kitten following an astonishingly handsome man attracted the eyes of civilians under the evening sky. As if feeling the gazes of the surrounding people, both, the man and the kitten puffed their chests out and dragged their steps to give off an elegant feeling.


    "Ah! You are" Smacking the back of his subordinate''s helmet before he could disrespect the man with mutated Sun Kitten that seemed like a new discovery, Nie Lan, the chief guardsman of the Heavenly Marks Family bowed, his metallic armor ttering alongside the movement of his body. "Master Nik, wee to the Heavenly Marks Family! Our patriarch notified us about your arrival. Please, grace our n with your appearance."


    Apparently, the man did not excel in the art of ttering and looked extremely awkward. Had he wished to butter Nik up, his words should have been Master Nik, our daughters, wives, sisters, and young mothers are waiting for you. Please grace them with your appearance.


    ''Man... if someone really said that... I''ll feel aplished~'' Nik humored himself as Moon purred from behind, making Nie Lan look slightly strange. Not willing to let the surrounding awkwardness that was thick enough to be cut into pieces by a butter knife, Nik smiled and sped his hand in a show of politeness, "We all heard the kitty, let us not make it wait any longer."


    Pulling amused expressions from the surrounding guardsmen, Nik and Moon were led by Nie Lan. The pointedly bearded man wearing a rather dated scaled armor led Nik through the front yard Nik categorized as ''humble.'' Aside from therge stones affixed into the ground to provide patched pavement through the grassy panel, the only thing to note was the dragon-shapednterns as the entire structure of the main family building looked a little smaller than the building of his ssroom. Of course, Nik hadmitted his own research and came to understand that the Heavenly Marks Family''snd, both, agriculturally productive and domestic use ones were, in fact,bined. Ahead of the family building would by a small town and then a wide expanse of agriculturalnd that would act as the main source of the ie of the family as a whole.


    Walking into the cream-painted building furnished by polished wooden structures of, once again, dragons of various shapes and sizes, Nik saw himself towards the main hall whose front was already crowded by elders and the patriarch of the family himself. The older man with a cleanly shaven beard but thick graying mustache turned to face towards the neers. Hurrying forward, the family head bowed slightly and greeted in a loud voice, "Master Nik, we all are graced by your presence!" And that solved Nik''s confusion on who the guard copied to tter him. Committing the same stance, Nik thought for a moment and finally recalled the old man''s name.


    "Patriarch Nie Hai, please, we already know each other. Let us not waste time in pleasantries and have a good chat."


    The other elders, especially the ones resistive to Nie Hais control felt their heart shudder. Meanwhile, Nie Hai''s face turned extremely ruddy. With a big smile, Nie Hai stood and nodded, "As you suggest, Master Nik."


    Compliments hadn''t caused Nie Hai to lose his mind and he replied in a reserved manner. "Nie Lan, call for Nie Ming and that trouble maker Nie Li."


    "Y-yes!"


    The Guard captain nodded as Nie Ming gestured Nik in an inviting manner towards the main hall, that was decorated with metallic dragons...


    ''What''s with the dragons? How about a lion, a gori? Even a boar would liven up the ce...''


    Followed by Moon, and then Nie Hai, Nik walked into the hall with slightlyrger andvish chairs ced on either side and the most lucrative one on the opposite side of the entrance. A sweet scent lingered within the room while theck of lucrative chandelier didn''t stop the family to push glowing light orbs in the open mouth of the metallic dragons ''flying'' around the ceiling.


    "Please, Master Nik, take a seat," Nie Hai led Nik to the seat right next to the main seat. As Nik sat on thefortable chair and added a note to change the chair in Yuuko''s shop, Moon mewled yfully and jumped over to Nik''sp before chasing her tail slowly and then crumbling into azy posture while yawning. Maybe... Moon just didn''t like to be active for too long, be it day or night.


    Once everybody settled down, Nik waited for them to speak up. Since his intentions were pretty much clear, he remained patient enough to let someone else direct the conversation. If he wasn''t wrong, political swimmers like these elders loved to have the chance to take the initiative. Seeing that a few breaths had already passed, one of the elders finally spoke up, "Master Nik, we all have heard your tales. But, may we get enlightened on the reason of getting chosen for your selection test?"


    "Oh," Nik smiled, "It''s pretty much Nie Li''s contribution. He is a rare talent but my techniques cannot benefit males. These techniques were a fortuitous encounter and unwilling to let them go to waste, I decided to find talented female apprentices."


    "Sigh, I wish my son had been a foolish, unrulyss instead!" One of the eldersmented while the third one waved his hand through his beard, his words testified to his shamelessness, "Had I known this... I would have made a daughter..."


    "Ehm," Nie Hai interjected, his re instantly silencing the particrly stupid elder before speaking with a smile, "Anyway, Master Nik, we cannot let you help our family''s member withoutpensation. So, I insist that tomorrow morning, before starting the selection, apany me to our humble treasury and take one thing of your choice."


    Since Nie Hai''s words weren''t objected, this decision already looked discussed. "Patriarch Nie Hai, standing to ceremonies is not who I am known for. If that is your wish, let me see it through."


    ''Ah... sometimes, I terrify myself with my superb acting skills,'' Nik sighed internally as Nie Ming and Nie Li finally entered the scene. What took ce next was an extremely vein-popping conversation filled withpliments uponpliments. The elders and Nie Haiplimented Nie Ming for providing such a son, meanwhile, Nie Ming ttered everyone back. Nie Li took part, too, with a surprising eloquence at that.


    Finally, after Nik showed a distinct favor to apany Nie Li''s family for the dinner and his hosting, practically making Nie Ming swell with pride, Nik and Moon were finally able to get away. Meanwhile, Nie Li looked over at Moon following behind Nik curiously.


    ''Hmm? Finding a Moon Kitten is extremely rare... the more it grows, the more enticing it scent bes, especially to the feline kind, practically making it the best beast lurer in the category of the cat family. If used well, of course. I should search for one, too.'' Nie Li remarked as he saw his father and Nik chatting happily, making him smile internally. After his previous mistake with Ziyun, Nie Li had cooled down and wanted to approach her in a more orthodox and ''respective'' manner. And if Nik introduces him to Ziyun once again, then his past slights could probably be forgotten.


    ''Sigh... the pages of the Temporal Demon Spirit Book seems one-time use only... if I had it, I could have mastered the forms and insights hidden within Teacher Nik''s techniques. That would have doubled my power instantly... and quite literally. And teacher seems to be a talent, too... I can already feel multiple insights meld into his body and forming a resonance with the surroundings. He is close to mastering an insight.''


    In reality, since Nik had mastered too many insights too quickly, he needed to properly adjust his body. The feel of ''being one'' with the world was the most basic use of insights and right now, Nik was simply making use of multiple insights into his daily activities to integrate with them. This, ording to the [Tome of Battle,] was the true method of utilizing insights gained To allow them and seep into one''s body instead of turning them into ''techniques.''


    Of course, this was only true for physical insights and not special kinds like elemental ones.


    Meanwhile, learning upon the news of the ''master'' of her dreams visiting their house for the meal and stay, a certain buxom housewife instantly called upon her younger, far more s.e.x.u.a.lly active, twin and started preparing the meal that would even put the said wife''s five-year anniversary''s dinner to shame.

 Chapter 464: To Be Continued

    Chapter 464: To Be Continued


    Shout out to Axissun01, Emmanuel Gardo Escobar, John Carlos Colvin, Lase, An Kempton, and Jack!!! Love you all for the support.


    {A/N: In canon, Xiao Yun did not have a twin sister but since I have based Xiao Yun on the hentai, twin sisters link below, I will change Nie Li''s aunt name from Miao Ling to Xiao Ming.}


    ***


    The kitchen is a wife''s haven, or so their mother taught them. Demure, plump, and a pretty face, just how men like them and how their mother raised them to be the most favored seedlings in their part of the town before being wedded to the Heavenly Marks Family to a pair of brothers.


    "Hey~" A hot breath woke Xiao Yun out her recollection as the thin pair of arms wrapped her from behind and pushed herrge bosom up from the base, letting her fat a.r.e.o.l.as to rub against the coarse robe while the feeling of equally soft andrge bosom spilling over her back made Xiao Yun shudder. "Nephew''s teacher is so heroic~ Hmm, is that why you sought my doors the moment you returned from the banquet? Did he turn you on?" The voice continued, this time, pinching Xiao Yun''s aroused n.i.p.p.l.es even when they couldn''t be seen through the thick fabric, testifying the figure''s familiarity over Xiao Yun''s body.


    "M-ming''er! Stop that!" Xiao Yun suppressed her m.o.a.n and gasped aint before struggling out of the soft hold. She turned around to face another brte with eerily simr features, from face to the body, all except their behavior. "Oh,e on~ Don''t tell me I am wrong!" Xiao Ming, Nie Li''s aunt, and Xiao Yun''s younger sister buried her face into her elder sister''s b.r.e.a.s.ts while letting her arms roam over Yun''s wide h.i.p.s that led to soft, meaty ass. "See? If that wasn''t it, you wouldn''t have called me. I get it, you want the courage for thest push, right? You wanted me to hold your hand and bring you new ''wonder'', right?" Xiao Ming continued while inhaling Xiao Yun''s soothing, natural scent.


    "Don''t spout nonsense!" Xiao Yun flicked Ming''s forehead with a furious blush as the ''younger'' buxom housewife stuck her tongue out, "Elder, we need to get a move on. That ''legendary'' teacher better has the appropriate amount of stamina needed to utilize all the food he is inhaling!" Xiao Ming muttered sourly while helping Yun with steaming the pale lion dumplings. Meanwhile, she would asionally spank Yun''s butt rather harshly, always pulling a surprised yelp from her elder sister but also observed how easily Yun started twisting her butt towards her younger sister.


    ''And she calls me easy~'' Xiao Ming smirked and indulged her cutest eldest sister to her heart''s content. If the rumors surrounding the living legend is even the slightest bit true, then he would be seeing her elder sister''spletely red butt!


    ---


    "Hahaha, we can''t let young ones see us like this!" Nie Li''s uncle felt extremely ttered as Nik poured another round of alcohol into his cup as he gulped the content down with gusto. The same was for Nie Ming. Nie Li was asked to return to his bed and his elder cousin was still sleeping so she couldn''t meet with Nik. Not to mention, she lived in a different house as her parents visited Nie Li''s house. Meanwhile, Nik''s side was still filled with dishes. With one hand, he filled the two husbands with alcohol, on another hand, he filled himself with their wives'' delicious cooking, andter, he''ll return the favor surely. For that, however, the consciousness of their husbands was unnecessary. After all, Nik felt himself letting loose after a long time once he saw the nature twins together and that gaze Xiao Ming sent towards him...


    It certainly cleared many things for Nik.


    For instance, tonight''s schedule.


    "Ah! Ming''er! Where''s that te of dumplings?!" Nie Ming''s brother ced the cup down and shouted loudly, instantly pulling a melodious giggle as Xiao Ming walked with arge te in her hands. The off-white dumplings let off scented steam, making Nik frown in confusion while the other two drunken men inhale happily. They just loved...


    They fell asleep as Xiao Ming''s smile broadened, but still cing the te down, she tilted her head in a charming manner, "Ah! My husband and brother-inw are weak to alcohol~ Sigh, just who is going to host Master now?" She stated as her gravity-defying bosom jiggled with a slight jump of her heels. Meanwhile, unperturbed by the sleeping gas leaking through Xiao Ming''s pores, Nik turned towards the yawning Moon andced her with his pheromones, overriding the effect of the drugs in the air. Now active, Moon started ying around once again as Nik turned towards Xiao Ming and smiled, "Sorry for that, Moon is only active in the nighttime so we should let her enjoy this moment of activeness to her heart''s content. As for my host... who needs anything like that? Let me return the courtesy and host the two beings who continued to bring delicious meals."


    Standing and picking Nie Ming and his brother from the back of their necks and cing them down towards the exit, Nik gestured towards the unupied chairs, "Please, why don''t you both join me for the remaining half of my stay? Oh, and try to control the ''sleepiness'' in the air... I always aim for staying up a long time~" Dragging his words in a suggestive manner, Nik sat once again. His candid words made Xiao Ming''s eyelids jump in surprise but with a smile that can only be categorized as ''naughty,'' she left for the kitchen, eliciting a slightly sharp yelp from a simr voice.


    ---


    "Ugh!" Nie Li groaned. Since he wished to focus on his cultivation, he canceled his connection with the outside world; a simpler method of attaining full focus. His thoughts only lingered towards his parents for a little while. Though curious, Nie Li didn''t wish to interrupt. Finally, Nie Li had realized that a few things, for instance, his three-hundred-years worth of experience, cannot make up for his current age and if he did try to act like a smartass, his own parents would start feeling distanced from him and this was one thing Nie Li did not want.


    His parents, Nie Ming, and Xiao Yun were considered as a sort of local romance protagonists. After all, his father went high and low just to persuade Xiao Yun to marry her when she was already asked to marry the young master of another, slightly richer, low-level aristocrat. Finally moved by Nie Ming''s sincerity, Xiao Yun married Nie Ming despite the criticism of her family, and her younger twin, Nie Li''s aunt, also followed and married Nie Ming''s brother. Finally, once the Patriarch decided to intervene, only then did the couple sessfully became the dream of all young romanticists.


    ''I just hope that father doesn''t faint once again... he is extremely weak to alcohol... something I wish I didn''t inherit...''


    Nie Li sighed internally before focusing on his cultivation once again. He was already on the verge of reaching the bottleneck of rank 1 spirit master and ready to find another spirit ring for him. In fact, he already had many exotic beasts in mind but to reach those locations, he would need to make extra preparations since he would be traveling alone.


    ---


    "That man!" Xiao Ming pointed at Nie Ming, her cheeks flush and her tone slurring, "Lied to me and my sis~ Oh, what did he use to say? Ah I''ll bring you all the riches in the world! I''ll make you feel the most cherished woman! and look at us now, barely maintained housewives with no man to satisfy us at night. Forced to work in farms while tolerating the constant verbal abuse and treated like maids... heck! Even maids get pay and a lecherous master to satisfy their aching snatches! But for us! Pssst~ It was a good thing that I followed sis, or she would have died a lonely woman with the enjoyment of only a single honeymoon under her belt~"


    "M-ming''er! Stop it already! You''re embarrassing all of us! And speak slowly, Li''er is right next door!" Xiao Yun spoke hurriedly, her cheeks flushed in embarrassment as she hurriedly caught Ming''s wrist from downing another cup of wine as Nik silently bore witness to the twin''s tail.


    "Huh? Embarrassing?" Ming finally looked gloomy, her brown eyes scanned her elder sister as she licked her lips and instantly leaned down to snatch Yun''s lips, making the demuredy''s eyes widen. "Is this embarrassing enough?" Ming whispered as she looked at Nik, still gazing at them while enjoying the food, "Or is this?" smiling enchantingly as she locked her gaze with Yun, Ming groped her sister''s equally voluptuous and fleshy bosom, making her yelp. Still, under the effect of alcohol, Xiao Yun didn''t resist Ming''s touch and fully enjoyed the moment for a few breaths until realizing what they hadmitted. Instantly breaking free from Ming''s grasp, Yun looked towards Nik in a fl.u.s.ter but his gaze only sent her mind tumbling even further.


    Meanwhile, unaffected by her sister''s train of thought, Ming smiled across the table, her feet flipped through her slippers and found themselves encroaching Nik''s crotch as her cheeks still remained suffused with a healthy blush, "Teacher~" she cooed, "Sis said something amazing about you... she says that you have a knack... of satisfying lonely housewives, especially the ones parenting your students~" Her feet finally pressed against Nik''s crotch and instead of pulling a slight jump from the man, Ming was surprised to see Nik lowering his hand and adjusting the position of her feet before sighing hotly, "When pressing against a man with a bigger size, try not to push up, but stroke downwards," is all Nik had to add while Yun''s eyes went wide and she instantly looked down the table to find Ming''s feet pressed against a fleshy pole bulging through the pants.


    "Hoh~ That''s quite a physical talent, teacher~" Ming cooed,pletely ignoring Xiao Yun''s re. Finally finishing her share of wine, Ming took her feet back and pushed her chair through her back before kneeling down and entering underneath the table. "Ming! Get back up!" Yun instantly shouted, finally unable to control her voice since her sister was really going to cross the line that any married woman shouldn''t. "Toote, Elder sis, you shouldn''t have praised Teacher so much that night while trembling into orgasms through his names~"


    ''Too much information!'' Xiao Yun shouted internally. Meanwhile, Nik felt that he had stepped into an ''easy mode'' of the hentai world. The girls were ready to be charged and only need the appropriate plug. Finally pushing the minuscule amount of dishes remaining, to show the respect a woman about to give him a blowjob deserves, Nik looked down, matching Xiao Ming''s gaze as he brought his hands to her face and cupped her cheeks. "I don''t need to mention it but... once you do it, I''ll definitely take you away, you do understand this, right?" Nik inquired while his fingers softly scratched the back of her ears. This was the sweet spot of every living being with ears. "Mmgh, sure you will. Call me narrow-minded, but teacher is my best bet to finally live a life where I can at least pursue a hobby~"


    Softly pulling Ming up as she had already settled her figure in between his legs, where, Nik had to spread his knees a little further apart due to the size of her bosom, Nik leaned down simultaneously to lock his lips with her. By now, Xiao Yun already felt her mind buzz as the man had already taken the woman with the same features as her. What did this mean? Didn''t this mean that Nik also had an interest in Xiao Yun herself?


    "That''s not narrow-minded at all. A woman looks the most beautiful when she knows what she wants..." He smiled as Xiao Ming''s hands reached for the buckles and undid his pants. The simple pull of his underpants revealed arge member that instantly flung onto Xiao Ming''srge bosom, making her giggle softly. "Hmm~ Do you mind if I call teacher through his name... it would feel good for me, too~"


    "Yes, I am Nik," he smiled as Ming instantly pulled her robes down. Since she wasn''t wearing top-like clothes where she needed to pull her clothes up from her shoulders and instead wore a robe with two panels wrapped around her body, one single pull downwards made her fluffy b.r.e.a.s.ts push against Nik. "N-nik... how do they look? I won''t let you make fun of the image just because my body changed slightly after giving birth to my little treasure~" Ming stated as she eagerly pushed Nik''s tool deep into her endless valley. Even with his size, once wrapped by Ming''s b.r.e.a.s.ts, only his tip was barely visible as the sensation pulled yet another sigh of relief from Nik. This was one thing he hadn''t been able to get after arriving in this world. A good ol'' boob job!


    With a healthy tone to her skin and slightly darkened n.i.p.p.l.es, Xiao Ming finally leaned her face down and tried to do the stuff herte mother taught the twins. Well, every man should be able to enjoy the feeling of herrge b.r.e.a.s.ts wrapped around them, but she could only do this for someone whose length could surpass the height of her bosom in a sp. Licking her lips before parting the plump cherry lips to let her tongue hang loose, Xiao Ming contacted the tip of Nik''s c.o.c.k as with thick, wineyered saliva dripping over the thick tool whose heat, surprisingly, surpassed the warmth of her own bosom, in a way,forting Xiao Ming instead. Since the wine brewed was moderate and on the sweeter side, Xiao Ming didn''t worry in case the fluids would cause pain to the man and stiffened her shoulders before wrapping her arms around her bosom, forming a tight lock around Nik''s meaty shaft as her gaze still remained locked on the glistened, pink tip.


    Moon stuttered over curiously before walking away after finding nothing to eat. The silver fluff then jumped in front of Xiao Yun, effectively waking the elder one out of her daze as Yun''s cheeks heated and her body finally started reacting as she could see the back of her sister''s head lowered while Nik paid no attention to her and only focused on her younger sister. Unable to bear the thought of letting this continue and also recalling her conversation with Gojira, Xiao Yun finally pushed the tes on the table aside and propped herself up the sturdy table. Giving her husband onest look, Xiao Yun took one hot sigh to push herself forward while supported by her four limbs as Nik finally looked up to her and smiled so kindly that it melted all of Xiao Yun''s hesitation apart.


    ***


    Twin Milfs everybody


    nhentai/g/140247/

 Chapter 465: Marriage Destroyer (1)

    Chapter 465: Marriage Destroyer (1)


    Shout out to Suzuma2 for joining the patronmunity!!!


    ***


    "Hmm~" The only thing Yun could do was swallow her shame, just like she sucked in Nik''s unusually delicious saliva while letting her naughty, traitorous body get hugged by the hunk in front of her and engage in an illicit kiss while her younger twin started moving her hefty bosom over the man''s woman destroyer with her saliva constantly dribbling down to lubricate her cleavage and allow the smooth gliding of her b.r.e.a.s.ts as she happily marked Nik''s tool with her wine-vored, thick ropes of spit. The thought of her son diligently cultivating next door had been thrown out of the window. With her heart furiously beating against her b.r.e.a.s.ts, something, Nik might already know as his hands now firmly possessed her prizes with her body still ced on the dining table and supported by her fours.


    On the other hand, Ming finally pushed her b.r.e.a.s.ts down, squishing them against Nik''s thighs while revealing a short part of the hefty tool still lodged within her cleavage. Enchanted by the soft pink tip expanding to a darker c.o.c.k with dangerous veins popping all over the length, Ming gulped and let her tongue cover the bulbous tip, licking it with the broad of her tongue while enjoying the taste of her own saliva mixed with the nectar of a clear prec.u.m whose quantity put her husband''s daily nut to shame. Her gaze narrowed itself, slightly hazy and zed by the overwhelming scent surrounding Nik that seemed topel her to take the gravity-defying c.o.c.k into her mouth and try she did. Her lips parted themselves wider than normal, something that would have made her husband feel extremely weak, she reckoned in glee and vindictiveness, before barely sucking past Nik''s tip, her saliva leaking from the corner of her lips as her untied hair grew untamed and stuck to her sweat matted forehead.


    Wanting to lock her gaze with Nik, just to turn the moment even more intimate, Ming was distraught to find the underside of her elder sister''s b.r.e.a.s.ts, instead, getting yed with Nik''s thick hands. Indignant and willing to have her fair share, Ming increased her efforts. The speed in which she stroked her b.r.e.a.s.ts without even losing her grip pulled another groan from Nik that made Yun realize that Ming hogging Nik''s shaft cannot continue anymore. Breaking the kiss, Yun gulped and changed her position. Instead of letting her palms and knees support her, she finally positioned her butt against the surface of the table while spreading her legs in front of Nik. Her damp palms pulled the hem of her robe, giving her image an e.r.o.t.i.c feel as all the cloth wrinkled over her slightly chubby abdomen. Wearing nothing underneath, Yun took a leap of faith to expose her slightly unkempt p.u.s.s.y. Patches of brown pubes covered the darkened p.u.s.s.y lips as Xiao Yun locked gazes with Nik and held her palms together close to her chest, "Sorry... this isn''t pretty..." she mumbled. Theck of beauty products in the area was one of the reasons why her husband lost his interest within her in the first ce. Thinking that a prestigious entity like Nik would, in fact, hate such a shameful disy, Xiao Yun couldn''t help but feel extremely insecure.


    Not willing to shatter the remaining dregs of her confidence by a douche response or a smug grin, since he''ll have opportunities to use themter, Nik silently pushed his palms under Yun''s waist with a slightly stern gaze and once he had fixed his thumb over the broad of her waist, he pulled her butt towards him. Since he had nned to have a rather ''normal'' engagement, after all, this was his first time with the twins and using [Purification] would simply ruin the debauchery hidden within the act, Nik took an audible whiff, allowing the surprisingly familiar musky scent invade his senses. It truly had been a long time since he could smell a ''regr'' scent. It was calming. Finding her face covered with her hands the moment Nik pulled her waist closer to him, Yun peeked through the gaps of her honest fingers and found Nik gently kissing her iparably lonely p.u.s.s.y. Just the soft and kind gesture made her heart beat in a direction that seemed to transcend the current debauchery and made her flush as if this was her first night... with her very first ''man.''


    Kissing the tip of Yun''s swollen cherry clit, Nik pulled his palms in and ced his thumbs against the fleshy entrance, stretching Yun''s snatch and revealing her wet, pink interior. Honestly, for a married woman with a teenager under her belt... Yun seemed pretty tight. Not waiting, Nik leaned down and stuck his tongue into her p.u.s.s.y, his thumb still stretching her fleshy mounds while the tip of his nose pushed itself against her clit as the sucking began. Configured to provide satisfaction to every female his tongue sticks itself into, Nik finally tasted Yun''s greatest delicacy. On the other hand, with her jaws finally warmed up to take a better half of Nik''s ''true'' form, Ming slid her lips down with her tongue dragging itself around the underside of Nik''s c.o.c.k and squeezing her b.r.e.a.s.ts in amateurish sync. After all, she never had to suck and press her b.r.e.a.s.ts against her husband''s shaft. He wasn''t this endowed physically... well, emotionally, too. With her thoughts twisted by unending l.u.s.t provided by Nik''s scent, Ming easilypared Nik''s mentality to his broad c.o.c.k and marked him as a broad-minded persona. Not that Nik could me her... he really was a broad-minded person... probably...


    "Aaahhh~" A satisfactory purr leaked through Yun''s mouth as Nik flicked his tongue against one of her weak spots, slowly mapping out the interior of the dungeons and finding other ''hidden'' spots that could lead to better reactions. His thumbs, meanwhile, rubbed the sides of her crotch and activated his [Mirage Maniption]. Xiao Yun''s eyes instantly widened as she felt a perceptible warmth leaking through Nik''s palms, slowly invading her body and her senses while her sensitivity to Nik''s mouth seemed to have increased by a considerable margin, making her urethra squirt a short bout of crystal clear nectar. Simrly, Ming was amazed to find herself getting hotter and wetter just by giving Nik a blow x boobjob. This sensation was the first for her as aside from the taste of Nik''s prec.u.m, the heat itself didn''t affect the s.e.x-charged mother.


    "Ohh~ w-wait! N-Nik! Stop a mmmgh~!" Xiao Yun squeaked while climaxing as her back arched against the surface of the table while Nik''s face followed the elevation of her snatch and startedpping the delicious wine that she had been brewing for quite a few minutes. His eager gulps made Xiao Yun embarrassed for various reasons but she could ce her finger on none of them as they all seemed hazy and extremely vague. This kind of emotion, frustration, and satisfaction was the first for Xiao Yun.


    "What the hell is wrong with this thing?!" Finally, unable to contain her indignation while hearing her elder sister''s m.o.a.ns, Xiao Ming spouted while sitting back on her butt, disheveled with her bodyyered in sweat and the inner portion of her b.r.e.a.s.ts sticky with her own saliva. Rubbing away the thin ropes of spit still marring her chin, Xiao Ming crawled out of the underside of the table and looked at Nik sourly. "I have been giving my all and you still haven''t given a single reaction!" Sheined, making Nik frown in confusion as he finally pulled back from Yun''s lower lips, who shivered as the coldness of the night blew against her warm crotch.


    "Umm... it''s only been... eight minutes? You really don''t expect me to c.u.m in less than ten minutes, right?" Nik tilted his head while licking his lips akin an innocent beast, instantly tugging one of Ming''s heartstrings as she shook her head and fiercely pointed towards her husband, making her b.r.e.a.s.ts jiggle in response, "He always did in less than six!"


    "And?"


    Nik inquired, finally stumping Ming as she traced her aching jaws. Her gaze scanned Nik before furrowing her brows. "A-and? You should be the same, right? Men c.u.m quicker than women..." Then she looked at her dazed elder sister with h.i.p.s atop the clear puddle over the surface of the table. Xiao Yun''s hands had already found thefort of her b.r.e.a.s.ts unconsciously while she still remained sprawled over the wooden surface. "I''ll have to disagree," Nik stated, standing up and letting his toole to Ming''s view. The longer the tool, the ''horizontal'' it stands but Nik defied the logic, and with his pole tracing ''upwards,'' he walked up to Ming and patted her shoulders with a deep sigh, "I am sorry... men orgasm in various moments and duration... I apologize while presenting whole mankind to let you believe that all men shoot their loads in less than six minutes..."


    Weirded out by the slightest trace of pity in Nik''s gaze, Ming''s lips twitched as she shook his hands off and crossed her arms under her b.r.e.a.s.ts. Aside from her exposed bosom and the slightest of the abdomen, the rest of her body remained clothed but if Nik were to believe the definition of Twins then looking at Xiao Yun meant getting an eyeful of Ming, too. Of course, Nik did observe a tiny difference that Yun''s b.r.e.a.s.ts were slightly more developed in her n.i.p.p.l.es section as even her a.r.e.o.l.as far puffier than Ming''s.


    "What''s with that gaze? Do you think that I am speaking incorrectly?"


    "Incorrect is a far more tolerable term in this situation..." Nik muttered as his hands smoothlynded on her waist as he pulled himself closer until her b.r.e.a.s.ts squished against his tunic, "Ming..." Nik whispered, pulling a strange reaction from her body as she let out a soft sigh while feeling Nik''s palms tracing down to her butt, giving it a slow, dragging strokes while his face remained dangerously close to her, "I don''t enjoy acts where one doesn''t put its back..." he continued as he pulled her robe down from behind. Since the belt around her waist was already loose, the panels of her robe pped open and dropped on the ground, revealing the entirely n.a.k.e.d Ming with her slightly less unkempt snatch. But from Nik''s gaze, observing a small bush of pubes was a delightful sigh in its own manner.


    "Try it again... you should try it until you satisfy your partner. Honey, you are going to find out that men can be high maintenance, too, so yeah, just like that, give it a stroke," Nik whispered, his words guiding the furiously blushing Ming to hold his erect member with her dainty fingers and stroke his tool until she herself feltfortable by the warmth.


    "See? Do this for 20 minutes more and it would ssify as a good exercise."


    His words pulled violent reactions from the recovering Yun and more than ready Ming.

 Chapter 466: Marriage Destroyer (2)

    Chapter 466: Marriage Destroyer (2)


    Shout-out to ZexyPineappe and R for supporting me~!


    ***


    ''This hurts~ Oh! Nooo~!'' Ming didn''t know what to think. Her body zed in a nefarious ball of me but her body ached. Just how long was Nik going to do her. His strong, thick arms wrapped her body tightly, keeping her from falling but then again, the sheer difference in height between the two made sure that while Nik stood nted on his feet firmly, pistoning his tool deep into her without any breaks, her poor body would dangle with her stretched toes as support. She could already feel her cushy rear reddened, not by any ''e.r.o.t.i.c'' spanks that her husband was fond of but the sheer intensity of her new man''s thrusts that pushed his tool deep, spreading the uncharted territory within her dungeon and striking fiercely against her w.o.m.b. How many times did she almost slip on her own puddle of squirt? How many times did she even squirt? Her mind was filled with thoughts of melting into around Nik''s c.o.c.k. His hot, thick, relentless and restless bulge that seemed to inte her body from inside.


    "Mmmgh~ Ming-er, you look so cute~" Yun''s voice brought Ming to another realization in the strange state of rity. She is going to climax again, only this situation brought such rity. Who knew besides the mask of a demuredy hid a nasty seductress that even she couldn''t pull out and yet, a single orgasm from Nik seemed to have torn apart Yun''s hesitation entirely. The feel of Yun''s fingers expertly squeezing her bosom while flinging them up and down due to their weight and size, Ming couldn''t help but m.o.a.n into her elder sister''s mouth while squirting once again. Her body trembled like never before. Her ass cheeks screamed joyfully and her p.u.s.s.y contracted hotly around her man. Yeah, Nik should have been her man from the start! Whoever tells their wife that an average mansts 3 minutes and a super onests 6 minutes? Ming should have focused on her mother''s teaching more before cing all her attention on maintaining herself. As her orgasm added to the already spread puddle, she finally felt Nik''s c.o.c.k throb into her snatch followed by a hot release that instantly sent her mind into shambles.


    "Aanghhh~!" She finally groaned as the thick spunk impacted against her w.o.m.b, filling her babymaker tight with his wonderful, fulfilling load that didn''t surmise of a few weak squirts and finally, as he took out the deepest of the plug from her hole, she finally felt her consciousness slipping. And here she thought of holding the initiative to tease her sister and Nik in the future... howughable. However, instead of being thrown into her own puddle, Nik pulled her from her sister''s vile clutches and rotated her figure to bring his lips over to hers. Such a satisfying conclusion, Ming reckoned. To be guided, destroyed, and then mended by tender care... she truly forgot her husband''s name. Not that it was relevant to her anyway. If not for her little ball of sunshine, she would have long found an apt man and eloped into another affair.


    "You were wonderful," Nik''s whisper grazed her smoothly, cating her embarrassment as she finally felt weak alongside a surge of strength from her... w.o.m.b? If she didn''t feel it wrongly, she was definitely earning a fair share of a physical boost from her w.o.m.b while she could feel Nik''s hot load ''disappearing'' at a greater pace. Is this normal? She didn''t know. The realms of her normalcy had been heavily skewed by her husband so without an ounce of shame, with her arms hugging Nik''s waist, she whispered in inquiry, "I feel good, too... but, is this normal? This strength, I mean..."


    Issuing a lighthearted chuckle and leading Ming to the nearby chair, helping her down, Nik shook his head, "Fortunately, this attribute is unique to me. This way... we can keep on going for long... way long~" He cooed softly before taking out a hand towel and cing it over Ming''s thighs as his c.u.m still dribbled on the surface of the chair, "Still, take some rest... after that, return the favor to Yun," Nik turned with a wink and then removed his tunic slowly, revealing his entire, well-sculpted body that still provided aesthetic pleasure to the eyes, and a ''mature'' charm that shouldn''t be even emanating from youngsters like Nik. Scanning Xiao Yun, as she took a defensive posture once again. Her hands sped and ced over her wet p.u.s.s.y while her thighs closed in and her head lowered, Nik observed thede for a moment before pulling a chair beside Ming and upying the seat for himself before patting his thighs and inviting Yun with a smile, "Why don''t youe here? I am slightly tired~" Nik''s smirk seemed to deny the statement but taking a deep breath, Xiao Yun walked over. The base of her feet leaving an illicit print on the floor due to getting soaked by Ming''s juices all over the floor.


    "Hmm, now turn around~" Nik smiled and stopped Xiao Yun from upying hisp with her front facing him. His request stiffened the shoulder-lengthed brte. She didn''t want to face the other side, after all, that direction would make her husband appear directly into her vision. Although she had crossed the lines she shouldn''t and had perfectly ruined her rtionship with her husband, but hopefully, not her son, Xiao Yun still held a naive hope of continuing the status quo where Nik would ride her all night and she would finally be able to be a proper wife in the morning... just not to Nik himself. Taught to satisfy and please the partner she chose, Xiao Yun felt terrible at the thought of not serving Nik the way she should. As if understanding her dilemma, Nik ced his hands on Xiao Yun''s h.i.p.s as she finally turned extremely reluctantly. Ming already seemed oblivious to her husband''s appearance right in front of her as she was busy wiping her body into a more presentable state for another round. Meanwhile, admiring Xiao Yun''s fluffy butt, Nik gently pulled her down. The action itself was slow andpletely dependent on Xiao Yun''s volition. As Xiao Yun felt the thick tip poke against her wet entrance, she couldn''t help but shake her h.i.p.s in a slow, waving manner.


    This was the only way for guiding Nik''s tip against her entrance without letting go of Nik''s hands over her h.i.p.s and using her hand to align the tool. Finally, she paused before continuing her descent once again. This time, the pace turned even slower as Xiao Yun narrowed her eyes and puckered her lips as the feeling of her private area getting stretched stupidly wide did present itself to be a painful scenario but the moment she felt the pain, in another breath, she felt a pleasure far higher than her previous climax that instantly wreaked havoc within her body and pulling an enchanting orgasm that squirted itself in a wide arc, pulling Ming''s attention as she found the act of her sister''s c.u.m reaching extremely near her husband quite amusing. Meanwhile, with a hot gasp leaking from her mouth, Xiao Yun felt her reserved demeanor getting suppressed once again. She wanted something to cover her mouth. Anyone! Anything! Not only that, as she found what Ming''er felt to make her squeal so naughtily, Yun now wanted the same attention she gave her sister to be reciprocated. Her tongue pulled into another warm hole, her bosom squeezed tightly and jiggled until she came from them and her hands clutched against their will while getting pounded to oblivion.


    "Ooh~ Ming''er, Haah~ Please, quick! Kiss meeeehh!" Xiao Yun slurred as Nik finally pulled her balls deep, the entrance of her crotch firmly ced against the base of his crotch while her head snapped up. Xiao Yun''s hands finally left Nik''s hand as her left index found itself lightly bitten by her mouth and her right arm furiously rubbing itself against her illicit clit barely visible through her pubes. Abiding by her sister''s call, Ming promptly stood and cupped her sister''s cheek before Nik furrowed his brows. With Ming stepping forward, Xiao Yun''s vision had effectively been blocked. ''Well... let''s not ruin the fun over a couple of unconscious punks,'' Nik sighed before weaving tentacles of pheromones infused with Hamon as theytched over to Xiao Yun''s waist and thighs, utilizing the [Mirage Maniption] to trace her figure while Ming removed Xiao Yun''s finger from her mouth and gingerly pecked her lips. From a series of short and yful kisses, Ming and Yun engaged in a passionate one that could only be pulled off by twins like them with Ming''s b.r.e.a.s.ts pushing over above Yun''s due to the difference in position. Meanwhile, feeling her insides expanding, Nik finally disyed his above than average strength and pushed Xiao Yun''s body up, letting her walls drag against his meaty member. The move itself pulled a throaty groan from Xiao Yun. Her gaze suddenly fell over Nie Ming through Ming''er''s shoulders and with onest note of apology to fully walk over to Nik''s side, Xiao Yun enjoyed the remaining night of debauchery.


    Meanwhile, finally annoyed by the constant shout and wet surface, Moon strutted outside the house while intending to get back at her owner once he got free from other purring p.u.s.s.y cats.


    ---


    "Oh, you are up~" Chippier than usual, Xiao Yun wrapped her arms around Nie Li and showered his morning with a bunch of kisses to his face as she chortled, "Breakfast''s ready, you should wash up and eat it before it gets cold. Oh, and don''t you forget to kiss me back, mister!" Xiao Yun spoke in a demanding tone while pointing towards her left cheek. Slightly stunned by his mother''s bubblier attitude, Nie Li still followed her directions and nted a peck on her left cheek before she stood up and skipped away while humming a soft tune.


    "Mom? Where''s the teacher?" Nie Li inquired as he walked outside the house and used the water already filled into the bucket to wash his face. Feeling slightly fresh, Nie Li looked around. His father usually checks on the farm by this time alongside his uncle. Meanwhile, his cousin should have also woken up and run off to the aiming ranch. Hearing Nie Li''s inquiry, Xiao ''Ming'' suppressed a short smirk as she continued in the same motherly charm, "Ah, Master Nik decided to follow to your uncle''s house yesterday. Your dad and uncle drank too much and Master was kind enough to lend a hand to your Aunt Ming''er to bring him back to their house."


    Sighing deeply, Nie Li couldn''t help but shake his head. He gave onest look towards his aunt''s house before entering his home and sitting down for his breakfast.


    Meanwhile, in a simr house formed from hardened wood, a brte bounced over a youth with an astonishing body. Both of their sweatced bodies struck against each other in heated passion. Giving Xiao Yun''s b.r.e.a.s.t a tight squeeze, Nik couldn''t help but sigh hotly as he let out another load deep into Xiao Yun, whose crotch region had already been inted quite a bit but showing her authority as the elder sister, she still m.o.a.ned in meed with a l.u.s.tful twinkle in her eyes. With Nik leaning against Ming''s bedroom''s door and Xiao Yun finally moving vertically with her face towards Nik; the woman smiled happily and kissed the man of her dreams with her hands loosely hanging by his shoulders, "Nik~ Can we go for another round? Please? Just one more!"


    After so many rounds, even Nik''s tool felt a little sensitive while their surroundings had already turned into a dirty puddle of fluids that Nik had finally started purifying. But seeing the desperate need in the buxom housewife''s eyes, Nik smiledfortingly and nodded, "Sure thing, Yun. Ride away. I am just getting started~"

 Chapter 467: Mom?

    Chapter 467: Mom?


    {A/N: Nie Li''s cousin is supposed to be a kid, but not here, she is a grown woman.}


    With a wooden bow hung across her lithe figure, the tensile material slightly sinking into her front, waist-lengthed, soft brown hair tied into a high bun, revealing an oval face with youthful features and a skin leaning towards the pale side slightly. Nie Yu, Xiao Ming''s little sunshine, ran across the Aiming Ranch, a ce specifically constructed to develop generations of archers within the Heavenly Marks Family. Unlike her mother, who is endowed with a voluptuous body, mature charm, and... did she mention an extremely voluptuous body? Nie Yu, on the other hand, seemed to have inherited the beauty from her father''s side. She wasn''t extremely curvaceous, but her curves attracted enough attention already. With a silk boar''s hide turned into a fleshy-brown hunting outfit, her 18th birthday''s present, and a quiver hung across her h.i.p.s diagonally that moved every time her perky buttocks twisted in a motion, Nie Yu moved back to her house with an extremely pleased expression.


    Unlike the males of the family who are allowed to enter the Holy Orchid Institute, Nie Yu and other younger generation girls are expected to share their parent''s domestic burdens. Of course, Nie Yu never cked. From morning till night, she would first train religiously to hone her marksmanship and then, she would help out Xiao Ming and her aunt, Xiao Yun, prepare the remaining two portions of the meal partially before joining up with her friends who had long given up on their training and start tending to the low productive farms since the elders tend to focus on themercial crops. But today, she was more enthusiastic. After all, her chance to show off her training really came. The most ill.u.s.trated civilian with twin spirits and yet, not a single spirit ring with the strength of defeating a rank 6 spirit master had decided to select a disciple from her family!


    Her indignations towards her cousin regarding his fate that allowed him to attend the institute swept away as she skipped, her slightly heeled leather boots leaving deep marks in the process, signifying their weight. With her brown eyes, quite simr to mother and aunt, darting around yfully, thinking of the scene where she would get epted as the disciple and even get the strength to beat the bully of the elders and Patriarch who were still stuck on stupid traditions of ''rearing'' females and building youths, Nie Yu finally slowed down when she could view her house. At this time, she found her cousin, Nie Li, walking in the direction of the training field and instantly knocked her bow with a wooden arrow whose tip had been chipped away to make a blunt weapon. The action was fluid. From taking a feathered arrow to knocking the bow and targetting a few steps ahead of Nie Li


    Phhh!


    The wooden arrow shot at a mind-boggling speed only to fly through Nie Li''s nose, making him yelp in surprise as he looked around only to show a deep scowl the moment he saw the attacker. From his back, the hazy yellow ring hid into his body once again before he rubbed the back of his head and shouted sourly.


    "Cousin Yu! Stop with the ambushes already!"


    Snickering, Nie Yu wore her bow once again before jogging towards Nie Li. "Hee~ I thought that the ''rare'' genius of the institute might have more ''presence'' instead of being a snobbish brat~" Giggling, Nie Yu pinched Nis Li''s cheek, her right of being an elder if she may, before standing straight, signifying the difference of a height of a head between the two. "So? Where are you going? Do you want the next strongest disciple of Glory City to help you with something? Maybe treat you as a target in archery and hone your pace of evasion?"


    "No, thanks!" Nie Li clicked his tongue while smiling internally. He missed Nie Yu. Previously, just like now, the entire n had been unaware of the legend behind Nie Yu''s martial spirit Heavenly Mark well, that''s what it was named in ancient times but now, Nie Yu''s spirit was named as a Target Bow. The founder of the Heavenly Marks Family had the same spirit as Nie Yu and she was able to be a rank 4 spirit master before Glory City was swallowed by a sea of monsters. She tried to protect their family, but in the end, except for Nie Li, everyone died. One of the reasons why Nie Li even rmended Nie Yu to Nik aside from his desire to get close to Ye Ziyun was due to her innate talent and determination to get strong.


    "Oh! That''s right~ I met Master Nik this morning a-and... Li! Why didn''t you tell me he looks that good! How can he only have two fiancees? He must have some beauty hidden here and there, right? Come on~ Don''t be a sting and tell me! Say, are the rumors true? Is City Lord''s daughter also training ''under'' him every day?"


    The young teenager asked with a bright expression as Nie Li''s expression stiffened. Nie Li tried his best to avoid these rumors. Either way, he believed that Ye Ziyun was still pure, after all, he did check on her ''purity'' using a taboo method during the banquet. Since Ye Ziyun was ''untainted'' Nie Li felt extremely calm regarding the situation but seeing his own elder cousin''s words and recalling how famous she became in the future for her promiscuity, giving no regards to marital tradition and even going as far as to ''uncover'' few of the Heavenly Marks Family dirty secrets to the public, all the warmth within Nie Li turned into annoyance as he snorted and turned away without answering.


    "Aah! Mum did say that granny used to say to steer clear from such men... to think my little Li''er would turn out so stiff... oh, the misfortunes of being the elder one... ah, mom and aunt wanted to teach me something important today... they did look a little weird, hmm, I wonder what could it be~"


    Nie Yu turned on her heels and started skipping once again, humming a soft tune as she felt the soft breeze past through her face, enticing her to let her hair flow freely. Once she did reach her house however, the slightly sweet scent and her mother''s... ''voice'' instantly attracted Nie Yu''s attention. Her hands stiffened around the handle of the door before she stopped and stretched her neck through the window only to find her ''mother'' getting pounded while her back was pushed against the opposing wall with a rugged back facing the direction of the door.


    "M"


    Before she could say anything, Nie Yu found a stealthy figure embraced her from behind and ce a palm over her mouth as she looked back in surprise. Seeing the mature figure''s yful grin, quite simr to Nie Yu''s, the teenager almost shouted out loud.


    ''Mom?!''


    Then...


    Nie Yu looked through the window once again while not giving her mother''s roaming hands their deserved attention... ''Then she is Aunt Yun?!''


    ---


    Nie Hai spread his spiritual energy into a set of inscription patterns forming an array of runes that protected their treasury. Much to Nik''s surprise, the array protecting the treasury happened to be more than twice theplicated of the city lord''s treasury. "Master Nik, anything in this treasury is for your choosing..." Nie Hai dragged his words while pushing the bulky door. Understanding Nie Hai''s intentions, Nik smiled cooperatively, "Of course, I, Nik, know how to return a favor thoroughly. If Patriarch wants anything from me, I''ll be sure to help him but... of course, I still insist you take part in thepetitionter on. It will help my fiancee a great deal."


    "Of course!" Nie Hai smiled excitedly. Suddenly, however, his pupils dted before he stood still as Nik walked in. Nie Hai still remained on the outside. Finally, the moment Nik willed him, Nie Hai mechanically moved and closed the door behind him while lighting the treasury just for convenience''s sake. Although Nik had the ability to ''see'' within the darkness, he still enjoyed the assistance of light.


    "So ruthless... ufufu, I like it!" Lilithmented while Nik shrugged, "I mean, I am not going to tap out by saying that Yun and Ming will be my disciples, too. Surely, I''ll have them train a bit, but they would leave this family as my women, so, I may as well wreck this family since we are going to oppose each other eventually. Of course, taking the best stuff out of the treasury is a requisite of creating troubles for a n!"


    "Hmm? Nik... I can feel my own creation within this treasury..." Sky suddenly spoke up, making Nik smile in a pleasant manner as he looked towards Nie Hai and snapped his fingers, mentallymanding him to bring the best and the unknown treasures within the treasury. From the moment Nik met Nie Hai in the morning, the apostle had started to inject his pheromones within Nie Hai, slowly gaining passive control over the man. This, in turn, depleted Nik''s reserves massively, but it all worked out in the end.


    "Oh... this feeling..." Nik suddenly looked towards his left and reached out to one of the lower shelves before picking up a small, dusty box. With a frown, Nik opened the lid only to find a piece of paper glowing softly and vanishing while pulling a slight sting from Nik''s head. Unknowingly, the mist around his spiritual world roiled for a dew minutes before Nik''s own ethereal voice was transmitted into his head, "S... afe..."


    ''Whatever... I have a total of three pages and I only know the use of a single page... Man, that one year in that stupid realm really screwed me up... I don''t even want to test the effects of theter pages... f.u.c.k it, I''ll pay and purchase an appraisal orb.''


    Nik sighed as Nie Hai silently walked towards Nik. His gaze fell on the open box, revealing a tinge of confusion before he ced seven items on the table. Unlike the pages of the Temporal Demon Spirit Book, Nik could actually identify six of the items aside from the pitch-ck orb the size of a thumb in diameter.


    With apletely ''high'' Nie Hai, Nik started checking the items on the disy, much to his surprise, each one of the items was at least a Purple Rank item.


    [Soul Katars: Dark Purple


    Use: The pair of katars are bounded to the user''s soul and can get strengthened by the increase in the quality of the soul. The current rank of the item is Dark Purple, but once bonded, the tier may vary inpliance to the soul''s quality.


    Base Effects:


    Sharpness: +7


    Toughness: +3]


    Seeing this, a frown etched Nik''s forehead. First thing, he had a purple tier but its effects were greater in numbers. If Nik recalled correctly, War Gauntlets had a crushing effect of 29 and pierce of 30... although, what these numbers meant didn''t kiss Nik with its understanding. Second thing, he didn''t know what the quality of a soul meant. Nik understood that a soul in itself is the purest form of energy, but its qualities and categories remained a mystery to him. Sky denied answering this question while Asmodeus and Lilith stated their memories on the matterpletely removed. Storing the item, since he won''t be having any other ''thing'' attached to his soul, a system seemed enough already, Nik looked towards the next item.


    [Death Vial: Dark Purple


    Use: An alchemic product that constantly concentrates natural death energy within the air into the vial and produces a concentrated liquid of ''death'' that acts as an instant poison/corrosion. This poison affects every single existence. Repair the vial to increase its rank. The vial is damaged and constantly secretes a poisonous by-product that poisons the spiritual energy.]


    Scoffing, Nik manipted the life energy and covered his left arm with the greenish glow before picking the vial up. In front of his gaze, Nik found his Life energy depleting at a severe rate that made Nik ce the vial filled with viscous ck liquid. This item... Nik actually liked it. He loved the thought of poisoning his ancestors if he could... but they had already shown their ability to resist their deaths quite literally, so a sprinkle of additional death might just do the trick. Humoring himself, Nik checked the next item.


    [Tang Inheritance: Dark Purple


    Use: Meet the hidden requirements to gain the inheritance hidden within.]


    Gazing at the palm-sized, metallic, toy hammer, Nik couldn''t help but wonder if all the aristocrats within the City are this rich. If they were, then he might just have to turn to the dark side and loot the entire city... and then the dark guild before setting a nice spatial cottage within the woods and enjoying his time until he achieves his main quest.


    Finally, after checking out all the items, Nik finally ced his attention on the Dark Pearl. Unable to ess any prompt from the system, Sky cooed haughtily, "This is a dream core, Nik. In essence, the core of myws turned into a multi-purpose item. It''s a spatial world, a Cultivation tool, a transporter. Anything you would want from a multi-purpose tool could be found within. However, its main attribute is ''Dream.'' So I should caution you to tread lightly."


    "Does it has an appraisal function?" Nik inquired.


    "It does. Well, how should I put it... ehm... this is the item that I identally... L..."


    "What? I couldn''t hear it," Nik inquired.


    "I said... I L... it..."


    "Hmm? Be clear," Nik furrowed his brows.


    "I f.u.c.k.i.n.g lost it!" Sky shrieked, "In the final battle, my Loveable ''single'' father cast a spell that tore me to shreds. And, oh, wait, that''s right, the core fell and I couldn''t recover it with my spirits due to getting fatally injured!"


    Pursing his lips, Nik inquired once again, "Why does it sound like you are madder about losing this core?"


    "It''s a god damn multipurpose core! Don''t you get it? Here, let me phrase it for you.


    Trouble with storing Harem? Dream Core''s there for you. Oh, you like that mountain and want to add to the scenery? Dream Core at your service! Ah, a raging masturbator of a father is after your life? Hide within the core and escape to the realms of the dream! Feel that a goddess is extremely hard to conquer? F.u.c.k her in dreams, then in real life!"


    Sky''s ragged breathing spread across the entire spiritual word as Nik and the other two spirits were tongue-tied.


    "Ah... you''ll make a great salesperson..." Nik praised as the moment he manipted a drop of blood to leak from the pores on the tip of his finger, the way Sky taught him while venting her frustrations, the dream core buzzed into life before vanishing into Nik. Amazingly, Nik found the Core alongside the [Harem] within his Origin sea.


    Sighing from Nik''sment, Sky red towards the fidgeting spirits that were barely able to contain theirughter before disappearing into the sky of the spiritual world.


    After concluding his looting, Nik looked at his inventory.


    [Red Medal x3


    Diamond Medallion


    Dark Golden Medallion


    Dark Purple Medallion


    Curse House (2 Uses) (Dark Purple)


    Lineage Blood Imp (White)


    Lineage Battle Seraphim (Legendary)


    Smite Token (2 Uses) (Legendary)


    Invitation Holy Society (Unique)


    Tome of Battle (Legendary)


    Valkyrie Art (Unique)


    Soul Katars (Purple)


    Death Vial (Dark Purple)


    Tang Inheritance (Dark Purple)


    Soul Puppet Blueprint (Purple)


    Ne of Spirit (Purple)


    Heaven''s Mark (Dark Purple)


    War Gauntlets (Purple)


    World Key (Unique)


    Misceneous]


    {A/N: Umm... if I forgot something... then consider is in misc lul}


    As Nik and the confused Nie Hai walked out with Nie Hai seemingly satisfied with Nik''s choice of getting the Soul Katars, Nik once again directed his thoughts towards the items he gained from the Sky''s Father The Supreme Seraphim, The Holder of the Excalibur, The Gxy Shafter, The Pillow Lover, The "Enough with the names already!" Sky grumbled as Nik stifled augh, "Sky... what do you think about the Tome of Battle, the Battle Seraphim Lineage, and the Valkyrie Art?"


    "Well... there is no Holy Mother as described in the item''s description, so it signifies his tempering. That guy must have found the Valkyrie Art from a ruin or something. It holds high research potential, as for others, even you seem to understand that all of it is a scam. The tome of battle won''t let you continue until you turn into a battle seraphim and the strongest battle seraphim turned out to be, as you say, the Excalibur Holder~"


    Sky chuckled, finally realizing the humorous potential hidden behind the name, "As for the invite, would you enter ''his'' abode now that you understand what your past incarnationmitted? Even if my father doesn''t recognize your past Karma, he can easily identify me... so... I''ll say that you have treasures with no value lying around in your vault and it would do you good if you find a good use for them."


    "Hey, I can give the lineage to my girls..."


    "All Battle Seraphims are male by default. Would you enjoy one of your partners sporting a calibur?"


    "Oof~" Nik groaned as she walked out and bade his farewell to Nie Hai while promising to reach the main hall in time to select a promising seedling. Idling away, Nik continued to inquire, "Maybe we can do something with that Dream Core of yours."


    "Sure it can, but I still suggest to focus on the Valkyrie Art using the Dream Core, slowly perfecting it to your highest capabilities before testing it out. As for ''his'' gifts... just throw them away if you can''t find a use for them... I seriously hate his stuff lying around..."


    "Fine, fine~" Nik sighed. "It is the misfortune of apanying strong women... their father''s demise, that is..."


    "As long as you keep my wishes in mind~"


    Sky giggled while the two spirits sweated.


    It took one crazy to even think of fulfilling the other crazy''s wishes.


    ***


    A/N: This chapter might seem all over the ce but it solves the most basic thing of Nik finally gaining his op item, and his future goal of researching Valkyrie Art and testing it on others~

 Chapter 468: Selection

    Chapter 468: Selection


    Nie Yu could barely stand straight... in fact, her ability to stand straight signified the results of her perseverance as the ''purple'' monster that her mother strapped into her body continued to stir her insides. A trial to please Yu''s future man, or so Ming phrased before pulling her into the house from the backdoor while her aunt continued riding Master Nik with her m.o.a.ns still ringing within her ears. Within her personal room, Ming stripped Yu before nodding towards the attention Yu had given to her crotch as it looked ''sweet'' before taking out a purple, man''s shaped tool that was purple in color with leathery straps around it before forcing the thick tool into her body and strapped against her waist, making it impossible for Yu to remove it as she was instantly clothed by her experienced mother and sent off to the gathering the Patriarch had announced hours before the selection.


    Before she could curse, the tantalizing movement of the tip within her snatch finally made Yu''s eyes widened as she felt her clit swell only to rub against the short branch with its tip positioned against her clit. If it wasn''t for the belt of her quiver and the thickness of her hunting outfit, the slight ''bulge'' would have been a massive one instead. Cursing her ''dirty'' mother, Yu felt the movement within her snatch grow in pace as her eyes, just like others within the main hall, was attracted by the appearance of a man so handsome and buff that put the surrounding youths to shame, at least, the ones present. Of course, the buff appearance only attracted a better half of the unmarried females standing within the group. The others followed the religion of lean physiques. Of course, Nie Yu, despite her outfit and slightly ragged appearance as Nik could still observe her lips breathing out shuddering gasps, stood out from most of the girls present. Despite her beauty, the haughty twinkle in her eyes cultivated by Ming so as to not settle like the twins did in the past glowed brightly.


    Finally registering her friend''s strange situation, Nie Mai looked towards her in concern only to find Nie Yu forcing out a smile before her body shuddered. The thing Nie Yu felt the most fortunate about was the fact that her outfit was water-resistant from both sides so the dampness of her thighs didn''t cling on her pants. Meanwhile, feeling the short branch ying against her clit, vibrating ever so slightly. "Hmph" a stifled snort with a rather chipper tone rang through Nie Yu''s nostrils, s, the voice died down with Nik''s loud voice reaching the ends of the hall, "Just stand still. Nopetition is needed for this selection since I can ''smell'' a talent."


    Nik smiled. Before his words could create a misunderstanding, he slipped in a lie, greatly cating the surroundings, "I have the ability to ''smell'' one''s spiritual potential. This ability is one of the reasons for my strength, so, I will enter the group and sniff out the talent worthy of my teachings. However, those of you who don''t get selected, don''t be discouraged. I will teach each one of you the foundational technique that all my disciples have found great mastery in."


    To Nik, his main agenda was to sweep away the treasured, buxom twins from this ce. Nie Li''s nned madness, the Dream Core, and the Nie Yu were branches of his previous objective and pleasant surprises. Since Xiao Ming seemed more than pleased with the idea of hooking her daughter with a man who intended to present her more siblings, Nik didn''t object the idea and now meant to have back-to-back mother-daughter action. On the other hand, the remaining girls present, though beautiful, couldn''t provide Nik with the ''high'' he was getting by taking other men''s wives and daughters. After all, Nik understood by now that with strength, he could practically enter any house and take a single flower for himself and the world will praise him for it. But had he gotten so s.l.u.tty to f.u.c.k every walking hole... no, probably... at least, not yet.


    So, topensate for the women''s losses for not being able to enjoy him, signifying his peak of narcissism, Nik decided to teach them the slightest bit of his technique suited towards females, at least, allowing them to have a better standing whenpared to men in this family.


    Walking into the group with the elders seated on their seats and observing the scene, Nik kept an appropriate distance while softly sniffing. The act of a young man sniffing the scent of their female n members slightly disturbed the group of elders and a few concerned family members who came to watch the scene. Of course, now that Nik was acting as a proper master and not a woman stealing hooligan, he kept aposed expression while making his way through the girls. Although he didn''t actually have a nose for spiritual talent, Nik had plenty methods to understand that none of the girls caught his eye... well, a few did, but being a man with a clear goal, the moment he walked around Nie Yu, he sniffed a little louder, making the girls around him blush while Nie Yu more so as she felt the toy within her twitching more furiously than ever. Just the determination to not break into a sloppy mess in front of everyone took her all while Nik inhaled her flowery scent.


    "Please leave this room aside from her. We need to have a long chat. Don''t feel sad, just like I said, by the end of the day, I''ll demonstrate my technique. Now please, give me some time with my new disciple."


    ---


    ''Oh, shit! Hurry! Run along all of you! Hurry~'' Nie Yu''s breathing grew ragged. A few judged it to be the excitement of bing the disciple of the strongest master while plenty of experienced women on the scene gave thedy a benefit of doubt since she looked more than ''excited''. As her friends walked past her, Nie Yu''s gaze finally scanned Nik''s physique towering over hers. His gaze gentle but the thought of his rugged back mming against her once again pulled a wild reaction from her body as she licked her dry lips with her m.o.a.ns gradually leaking under her breaths.


    Her own parents didn''t grace the main hall since their schedules were packed tight... especially her aunt''s. Once, thest of them left the room, Nie Yu felt her strength drain into a deep squirt that rolled down her pants just like she sunk down on her knees into a broken mess with her indignant and confused re matching against Nik''s. To not give any man the easy satisfaction of hearing her sweet m.o.a.n, Nie Yu bit her lips tightly, to the point where any more force would definitely draw her blood.


    Seeing this, Nik couldn''t help but smile in surprise. Sitting down cross-legged to level his gaze, Nik rubbed the back of his head and stated politely, "The ''toy'' you are ying with gets more active the more you resist... um, that''s how the inscription on that thing works. So take a deep breath and let your... anger subside."


    With a deep frown, Nie Yu just did that. Of course, it took more than a single deep exhtion but once she felt the toy slow down, her features smoothened. But she still felt quite ufortable with her inner thighs all sticky.


    "You... I saw you with my aunt! What do you think you were doing?!"


    Finally able to piece back a little bit of herposure, Nie Yu shouted. Her mother was a proper harlot in the way she acted and ''trained'' Nie Yu while keeping it a secret from her father. A mother''s legacy is how Xiao Ming titled the training. However, Nie Yu admired her aunt. Though simr in looks and features, she presented what her mother would have looked like if she acted like one. It wasn''t incorrect to say that Nie Yu had been raised by two mothers instead of one. So, the thought of the mother she respected and loved so dearly squealing against a stranger with her legs wrapped tightly against his waist while the other mother shafting her with a toy deeply disturbed her and this change could only originate from the man who wasn''t here until yesterday.


    The master sitting in front of her and grinning.


    "What did I do?" Nik smiled, "I just showed Yun and Ming a whole new world. Ask them if you wish for shreds of evidence~" snickering, Nik tilted his head and avoided the jab of the blunt arrow. However, the moment she stabbed towards Nik with an eerily practiced motion, she felt the monster inside her moving at a pace so furious and sudden that finally pulled a loud yelp from her lips that made her blush furiously as all her previous hard work had been for naught and she couldn''t help but arch her back for the next, sudden orgasm that squirted against her pants.


    "Calm down, will you... I didn''t force myself onto them... well, they were already backed up quite a bit."


    Nik stretched his body forward while cing one arm towards her side and the other over her abdomen to push her down. Once she finally settled into a slightly c.u.m-shocked state, Nik unbuckled her pants and the moment he pulled the fabric down, his senses were attacked by a bomb of deep scent that wafted out of the crotch covered by the thick, purple tool. Unbuckling the leather straps while astonished by Ming''s methods against her own daughter, Nik slowly pulled out the constantly twitching dildo, a creation of his mastership of inscription patterns. But before he couldpletely pull the tool out, Nie Yu squeaked hurriedly.


    "Ah! Wait! Wait a minute~!" As Nie Yu felt the rotating tip stirring her insides right next to her entrance, her head couldn''t help but snap back as she tugged on Nik''s arm to stop him. Smiling infort, Nik nodded in understanding and instead, pushed the tool deep into her, making her m.o.a.n even louder. Slightly interested by the duration in which the already soaked and sensitive Nie Yu would orgasm again, Nik tugged on the tool to align the second branch rotating around in the air and ced it against right next to Mie Yu''s swollen nubbin. As threads of her squirt had practically drenched the tool, Nik had to grip the dildo even firmly as he watched Nie Yu squirm.


    ---


    "Aaagh~" Yang Xin yawned in an udylike manner. Her arms stretched up high in the air, tugging on her robe to push herrge bust in tandem before she copsed on the desk once again. Behind her was a small alchemical pot, or a cauldron if defined by a more traditional term. With the cauldron still giving off slight steam, Yang Xin pulled out a mirror and gazed her face through the reflective surface. Unable to find any blemish on her face, including the ursed eye bags, the lc-haired woman smiled in satisfaction.


    "This alchemical concoction... if spread wide could cause our revenue to soar. I''ll let the president know that we need to buy all the Purple Haze Grass present in the market~" Yang Xin muttered in a chipper tone before recalling the contents of the letter sent by the youth named Nie Li.


    "Well, once he enters the Alchemist Association through recruitment drive, we can try and make contact with his master. Well, if he doesn''t have the talents required to attract an alchemical expert, we will have to move with the assumption that the kid gained a fortune in terms of other recipes that he may be hiding... hehe," Yang Xin giggled, "Good thing we could get on good terms with the strongest within the city~"


    She definitely wasn''t annoyed by Nik''s constant ignorance of her existence. Well, they did have a good time the other day, but after that, they still needed to have a good chat at the very least. And with the rumors spreading within the main half of the city... she needed to do something before such rumors affected the Alchemist Association, too.


    "Well, we can clear things up in the auction tomorrow."


    ---


    "You all are a bully! Every single one of you!"


    Nie Yuined as she sat on the chair. Her unruliness knew no bounds as aside from Nik behind her butt, acting as the cushion of her chair, the twin milfs knelt on the ground. The two were aware of Nie Yu''s antics. Well, a part of it was Xiao Yun''s act of constantly spoiling her niece and diverting from their mother''s teaching. Had Xiao Ming gotten her hand on Nie Yupletely, she would have turned into another Xiao Yun. Now, Nie Yu was an unleashed monster that was already appreciative of Nik''s touch, much to Xiao Ming''s distress.


    "Well, hmm, as long as my man didn''t force himself on you two... but now that I understand what happened, it would have been a good thing if he did turn you into s.e.x-crazed"


    "Now, now," Nik chuckled. He didn''t have the best of the family since his origins were absolutely f.u.c.k.i.e.d due to his blood parent''s doings, but Nik did know that a mother like Xiao Ming, in some cases, is a godsend fortune that needs to be treasured. She is the kind of mother who would teach her son all about s.e.x ed and then ce a pack of condoms in his hands before ordering a hooker. Of course, if she were to be a single mother, she might have taken the role of a hooker, too.


    "But"


    Nie Yu wished to vent her entire self as Nik leaned to kiss the nape of her neck and whispered softly, "Why don''t you save some for tomorrow? As my disciple, we''ll be traveling in a different carriagepletely. How about I help you vent there?"


    "What about now?" Nie Yu frowned as Nik smiled and hugged her from behind and stood up before letting her down with a peck on top of her head.


    "Now, as they say, the man of the household needs to fulfill certain responsibilities. These two are my responsibilities now~" Nik helped Ming and Yun up as they both instantly embraced him from each side.


    "B-but... dad and uncle wille soon!"


    "Oh, they won''t ask anything about the two. And why should we care about them anymore?" Nik inquired with a shrug. Still, Nie Yu had received much love from her father but the moment Ming smiled and gingerly pecked Nik''s jaws, Nie Yu snorted and bolted out of the room.


    "Well, she does get teased quite easily... but yeah, I have to take your family into consideration before taking the three of you away... good thing, I have quite a few ways."


    Nik smiled devilishly. Although he had nned to take Ming and Yun as his women instead of any other excuse, he was still scheduled to stay in this world and instead of hanging onto a stupid thread of pride, Nik fully intended to push the me for the trio''s leaving to their husbands'' heads instead. It would also serve to deeply scar Nie Li''s mind and pull thest bit of important information from him. His ns about Nie Li were obviously hidden from Xiao Yun since he had practically arranged the best healer to mend any psychological scars Ray, the Subus.

 Chapter 469: To The Auction

    Chapter 469: To The Auction


    Resisting his urge to pet the ck-horned horses and allowing the attendant to ''focus'' on riding the carriage, Nik and Nie Yu entered the carriage with a fluff of silver in Nik''s arms. Meanwhile, Nie Hai, Nie Li, and two other elders boarded the remaining one. With the carriages pulling out of the family estate and moving towards the Divine Family''s prestigious establishment for the auction, Nie Yu looked at Moon a little weirdly. "Do we really need to bring along a spirit beast? It feels extremely Eep!" Nie Yu instantly jumped away as Nik pushed Moon towards her. "Keep that thing away from me!" She squeaked in anger, raising her fist. Unlike yesterday, Nie Yu had properly dolled herself for today''s events. Her hair gave off a pleasant scent as it hung till her waist with her temple adorned with a glimmering gold band and a part of her hair pulled in a seal-shaped hairdo. Wearing a light pink dress that didn''t conform to the usual ceremonies with a deeper v-cut neck extending up with skin-colored silk tights and her legs more than free due to the skirt like ending that widened as the dress went down, Nie Yu''s slightly angr eyes turned fierce.


    "Moon isn''t a thing. She is the cutest girl in the town," Nik replied with a smile. He felt a slight sting at one of his supposed partners not being a fan of pets but he would end up being a hypocrite if he actually ''suggested'' her core ideals to revert that thought and grow warmer to pets. Instead, cing the sleeping Moon on the opposite seat as Nie Yu grew rxed at a visible pace, Nik patted his thighs. Just like Nie Yu, he looked far more formal and slightly overdressed. Once again, a single shopping session back in the day with Lanruo saved Nik''s skin as he wore a white robe with golden flower petals imprinted on its surface and a green cloth belt tied around his waist leading to ck pants and formal ck slippers. Nik even decided to break his beard and shaved his face clean as the pure white color contrasted against his slightly tanned skin.


    "Since you don''t enjoy pets, how about feeling like one? This is something even Yun and Ming haven''t felt yet."


    Nie Yu pouted. Instead of jumping on Nik''sp, she adjusted her dress before sitting close to Nik. Her back leaned against his right arm as she tilted her head diagonally to gaze at Nik alluringly, "Master~" she cooed melodiously, pulling a satisfied nod from Nik, "I have always been taught my arrow, the beast''s eye so... nope~ If you want to treat me, do it like you would do your best disciple~" Yu continued. The travel itself is a total of 2 hours of distance with the carriage so Nik was more than receptive to the idea. Letting Yu rub her back against his arm, allowing her soft hair to tickle him, Nik appeared to be in deep thought as his free hand traced his chin, "Hmm... what to do... after all, Yu isn''t my best disciple..." Nik looked around, letting his gaze roam the interior of the carriage as the window was covered byvish curtains. Adjusting himself to the leathery seat as the carriage itself continued to tumble slightly due to uneven road, Nik sighed deeply, "Well... if it is simply treating Yu like one, then it is possible but..."


    Taking her cue, the debauched disciple spoke with a righteous expression. Her head leaned against Nik''s shoulder as a yful smile touched her lips, "Master, what do I need to do? I promise, this Nie Yu is willing to do anything to get treated in the best manner possible... so well that even my mother and aunt turn green with envy~"


    As her lips leaned closer to Nik, he smiled while extending his hand from his chin to Yu''s chin and pressed his thumb against her soft lips. Feeling her soft, but warm blows against his skin, Nik continued to trace her lips until he reached the leftward end and pecked her left cheek. Instead of retracting his head, Nik kissed her cheek once again and then tilted his head to kiss her ear. "Mmh~ Master, you tease~!" Yu whispered, her hand slithering over to Nik''s thigh and stroking it softly. Her hands traced up till his knees before pulling back and continuing the motion.


    "Hmm? My best disciple always gets teased while her mother gets the nastiest treatment~" Nik whispered, issuing a chuckle from Yu as her hand closed up to Nik''s crotch but once again pulled down to his knees, "Master~ How many pairs of mothers and daughters have you even snatched away! You know, curses of many men can turn your luck extremely bad!" Jesting with a serious tone, Yu finally turned her head and kissed right next to Nik''s lips. Instead of continuing the chat of other men''s thoughts, Nik''s hand found itself around the base of Yu''s neck. He rubbed his palm against her clothed corbone as her cleavage still remained exposed due to the skin-colored silk that was slightly see-through in nature. "Hmm? I''ll have as many pairs as I want. I''ll have my way with my disciple''s mother before turning to her and showering her with nothing but gentleness. After all, young ones cannot bear mepletely, but the flowers you all birth from are a different matter~"


    Nik whispered, pulling a rise out of Yu while going down to cup her right b.r.e.a.s.t, "The mothers are proper beings to satiate my l.u.s.t. Like your mother," Nik whispered while pecking Yu''s lips softly, "Ming''s b.r.e.a.s.ts arerge and firm, made to hold my little bro and shower it with fleshy warmth," Yu''s heart thrummed while hearing her own mother getting praised illicitly. Once again, Nik''s hands went lower and now stroked her smooth abdomen. "Her slightly chubby stomach is a delight to hug. I just enjoy how my hands practically want more of Yun and Ming every single time," he kissed deeper, finally parting her lips to exchange each other''s juices. Only when Yu gasped in breathlessness did Nik retracted slightly and matched his gaze with her while firmly grabbing ger crotch. Her soft dress couldn''t stop her master''s hand from firmly covering her sweet entrance as he whispered hotly, "And your mother''s snatch. Well, I don''t need to praise that in front of you... in essence, the mothers I meet are made to be used. They enjoy it. But... my disciples... you, are so delicate~ I can never bear to hurt you!" Nik whispered as Yu finally turned her body sideways and pressed her head against his chest. Her palm stroked the hot erection under the extensions of the white robe as Yu begged in a soft voice, "Then, master, treat me like my mother. No... treat me like your ''worst'' disciple~ and only then, once you feel satiated, only then are you allowed to... p-... p-p-pet me..."


    Yu''s whisper brought a pleasant surprise to Nik as his c.o.c.k bulged further, allowing Nik to understand that it is a high time that he contracts a shrink for himself.


    ---


    "Nie Li, you really have brought a great fortune to the family. For that, you have my utmost appreciation."


    Nie Hai stated sincerely, prompting Nie Li to hurriedly take the humbler side. He was all too aware of the reason for his presence within a carriage full of elders. As most of the credit of the Nik tying up with the family falls into Nie Li''sp, he needed to be treated as a well-treated link between the family and the master. And now, the elders who had already mistreated his family enough, needed to cultivate a familial feeling within Nie Li for the Heaven''s Mark Family once again.


    ''I really wish to apany teacher Nik... a discussion with him regarding martial arts would have been better... way better...''


    Nie Li groaned internally. Although he was far older than any elder present, his physique had never wrinkled even once after bing a god and had always remained ill-tempered in his past life. Now that he was forced into diplomatic agendas out of nowhere, he could only feel annoyed.


    ---


    "Sure~" Nik whispered, his hands coiling around her waist as he leaned his body down, pressing Yu over the seat of the carriage as the bumpy ride continued. Moon seemed to be fully intent on enjoying her sleep as she didn''t move a single whisker of her volition and if it wasn''t for Nik''s constant attention over her, he might have even thought that Moon gave up on life at her younger ages. "My ''worst'' disciple does sound an apt term for you," Nik leaned down to press his lips against Yu once again, meanwhile, with one hand cushioning the back of her head and the second hand slowly pushing up the gown style dress up, revealing Yu''s muscr and slightly curvaceous thighs leading up to a panty, a v.a.g.i.n.a.l-cut panty gifted by Nik for the asion. The embroidered, transparent, pinkced panty with an obvious partition around her soft pink lips, a distinct difference from her mother''s darkened p.u.s.s.y lips, worked like the best way to set the mood. Slightly enchanted, Yu worked her courage to reciprocate his master''s actions of unbuckling her pants yesterday and gingerly worked around to unknotting the green belt around Nik''s waist that held the pants tight.


    With her dress pushed up, a soft cushion of pink dress formed between Nik and Yu, but that didn''t stop Nik from letting his free hand rub against her open crotch. With his fingers gently parting the soft pink lips in between her paler thighs, Nik''s kiss grew intense. His fingers worked their way around her cute slit that the traditions of this word would have categorized as ''un-maiden''-like due to her h.y.m.e.n already being broken, but that made Nik realize that with his Life Energy, he might as well help repair the stupid cause of societal barrier. Instantly reverting from his tangent brought by multiple skills in his arsenal, Nik spread Yu''s snatch, revealing the tiny hole that twitched constantly, begging to get stretched just the way the owner of the crotch pressed and pushed her body against Nik, revealing her desire to be treated in a simr manner. After all, the scene of Nik''s vigorous body pounding against her aunt with her juices puddling the floor had left an undeniable mark on Yu. Such virility is what Ming proimed to be the best thing for a woman her age.


    Finally, giving a mental apology to her father, the man who, at least, tried to support her until she was seven before implementing the nws, Yu unfastened the belt and pulled Nik''s pants down, making a hefty tool smack against the dress-cushioned area.


    Knowing was one thing but seeing another and gazing at the skin-colored monster that far surpassed the purple monster wreaking havoc in her body yesterday, Yu gulped down a bout of her master''s sweet saliva. Feeling the slightest bit of energy from her master, Yu scanned the veiny shaft. With the slightest hint of foreskin around thest edge of the bulbous tip, making Yu remark it as ''cute'' for a moment, she gently held the member in her hand and just like Nik, who kept pressing his fingers against her wet slick, Yu followed her mother''s training and even though she felt intimidated by the high temperature of the tool and the asional throbs that would make Yu have second guesses, the moment she stroked the thick c.o.c.k, pulling the skin back quite easily, she was surprised to find that the slightest trace of wetness appeared on the tip of her master''s tool. It was clear and looked like the tiniest drop she had ever seen.


    With her strokes quickening at pace unconsciously and her palmsing into contact with the sticky drop that smeared across the tip, Yu''s breathing shuddered as Nik''s finger, quite possibly, his middle finger slid into her sweet pot, slightly stretching her hole as Yu m.o.a.ned softly, in fact, quite a bit reserved whenpared to her earlier bravado and yesterday''s squeals. "Master~" She m.o.a.ned softly. The thought of engaging in a pure master-disciple rtionship already gave Yu a forbidden ''high'' but the possibility of sharing the bed with her mother and aunt, Yu couldn''t helo but coo, her stretching legs pushed up to fill her aching cunt with the thick finger as the soft squelching sound echoed within the soft thuds of the carriage. Around Nik''s h.i.p.s, as Yu used both of her hands to give her master''s thick arrow measured strokes, she raised her knees, finding her master''s waist really thin whenpared to his broad and firm back. Finally, with onest twirl of Nik''s thumb against her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s, Yu let out a groan that could easily escape the bounds of the carriage and reach outside while a clear squirt arched out of her tiny hole right above the twitching one. Without any fear of getting their clothes soiled, thanks to [Purification], Nik let his white robe get soaked in Yu''s juices before cing his wet hand to the side of her face and supporting himself above Yu. Pressing the glistened tip against Yu''s wet thighs, Nik smiled gently rubbed his tool against her spread vulva while she gripped onto his back, her hands slowly tracing towards her master''s own sweet buttocks.


    "How dirty~" Nik chuckled as he pushed his h.i.p.s forward, lubricating the underside of his shaft against her soaked hole. His words made Yu''s breath shudder as without her master''s mouth to apany her, Yu could only look at his face with a grudging passion. "Master! Stop with this..." she whispered as she raised her head and mped his sides through her knees. His lips instantly sucked against his exposed corbone as he breathed hotly, "I can take things just like my mom and aunt~ Don''t you keep on teasing me... just push it in~ And seal my mouth... my sweet voice belongs to you, master~ Yeah, that''s right," Yu whispered in affirmed conviction, "Turn me into your dirtiest and naughtiest disciple. Let me do the things that even others feel hesitant towards~ Hmm, just Ah~" Yu gasped as the tip finally entered her cave, "Ohh, master! Just fill me and batter my insides~!" Yu finally clutched her master''s surprisingly stic butt and pushed him into her as her mind buzzed while the thick toolpletely spread her apart.


    "Oohhhh~" her walls clenched against Nik''s shaft once again while her sensitivity took better of her and engaged into a new bout of waterworks.


    "Master! Master!" She chanted, testifying to her training with Ming as she became a literal ball of s.e.x. Sucking at Nik''s neck tightly and leaving a mark that Nik didn''t intend to remove, Yu continued to push herself against Nik until she felt like reaching her limits before rotating and twisting her raised h.i.p.s as the bumps of the carriage worked as natural pistons, making Yu''s breathingborious.


    ---


    "Alongside multiple luxurious carriages pulled by rare thousand-year beasts, signifying the sheer wealth and resources of the aristocrats, a pair of carriages pulled by hundred-year beasts stopped in front of a metal-formed building tinted in gold that glimmered under the afternoon sun.


    Finally, alongside a flushed Yu, Nik stepped out, his dark hair reced by fluffy silver as the only evidence of their earlier action seemed to be the slight creases on their dresses. After all, one use of [Purification] turned their clothes as if they had been washed and dried out recently, making them look extremely fresh.


    "Master~ we are here!" Yu cooed, a clear difference in her behavior towards Nik. With three more partners added and their skills stored into the skill pool, Nik held Yu''s stretched out hand that pulled strange reactions from the four men stepping out of the other carriage. Nie Li couldn''t help but feel a little fear as if Nik''s action did suggest his ''too'' much of a sweet rtionship with his disciples. Meanwhile, waving towards the group, Nik smiled, "I will be leaving for my personal room arranged by the auction house."


    Saying so, Nik walked into the building while asking the password of his room to be shared with the master of the Glory Center, the envoy of the Alchemist Association, and the young master of the Snow Wind Family attending the auction Ye Han.


    Of course, he only directed the attendant instead of speaking out the method of unlocking the Inscription on the door to his room since Nik wished to personally wee each one of them.


    Nodding, the attendant led the master-disciple pair into their room, disying the direct view to the stage as if they were sitting right in front of it with multiple patterns to raise the price in the auction. After denying his own goods from entering the auction, Nik saw the attendant leave before Yu smiled yfully and jumped over to Nik''sp. Out of the three, long sofas that filled the premium room with a table in the middle alongside a catalog, Yu only foundfort in Nik''sp as she nuzzled against Nik''s chest, "Master~ can we do it again? Hmm? Won''t you punish your naughtiest disciple?" The self-proimed naughtiest disciple m.o.a.ned as Nik shook his head, "After the auction, once I bring every one of you back to the manor, there will be plenty of punishment waiting," he whispered.


    Although, with the group converging to his room, the situation could change quite easily.

 Chapter 470: Lucky Auction (1/?)

    Chapter 470: Lucky Auction (1/?)


    Nik is known to various types of auctions. Well, at least, he knows three of them. The first kind of auction is pretty simple where the auctioneer and the host ce their goods based on the demands of the market. Once the good is sessfully sold, the host will take a small cut from the product''s auctioneer. This is what Nik termed as Restrictive Auction. After all, there is definitely a rule to not create troubles during the sales, and such auction only delivers the good after the auction is finalized. This meant, beforeing here, Nik had to give an appropriate proof of wealth and even had to register his expected expenditure so that the moment he tries to fake a bid that surpasses his budget, the host would cancel his auction, effectively ruining his hand.


    The second type of auction is quitex in its procedure aside from entry. Nik termed this as an open auction. In this kind, the host only presides over the auction to maintain a certain bnce while the auctioneer takes the stage themselves and showcase their goods. Of course, this way, the auctioneer can actively demand the goods he wants in exchange for the item ced in the auction. Of course, in many cases, the auctioneer is often disappointed due to their specific needs and this, in return, leads to the second part of the open auction Interaction. Giving the auctioneers a duration of free time, the host allows them to interact and exchange items based on their needs and n before continuing the auction once again.


    "Hmm? Then what''s the third one?" Since this was Yu''s first auction, she was quite interested in Nik''s exnation. Finally settling to his side and not clinging onto him unduly, Yu plucked a piece of wine gr.a.p.e from the bowl of fruits ced in front of her and popped it into her mouth, curving her eyes in happiness as the little crack in the peel led to a burst of sweet natural wine. Sitting beside Nik, to his left was Shen Xiu, who had her eyes for the auction. She was already well-versed with the two kinds Nik had exined and even knew what the third one might be. Meanwhile, the dark-haired woman with violet eyes, ck dress, and a soothing smile sitting opposite to the rather regrly dressed Yang Xin chuckled as she looked at Yu.


    "Here~ Try these, too!" Elsa produced another rare-tier fruit, a green-red apple with a flower texture on its peel as Yang Xin''s lips twitched.


    "Hmm? What''s this?!" Yu inquired with a bright expression, making Elsa smile. "A rare poison named Last Apple. Of course, when eaten alongside the Nature Wine Gr.a.p.es, the effect of Last Apple turns into the extinct fruit, Garden God~"


    ''Ah... she needs to learn to be suspicious of overly affectionate women...'' Nik thought internally as Yu took a bite out of the apple and held her cheeks with a happy expression, making Elsa''s eyes twinkle once again.


    "Anyway," Nik coughed, "The third kind is actually the mix of restrictive and open auction where a special hall is created for privileged auctioneers to exchange information and items that they have purchased within the auction itself."


    Nik sighed while Yang Xin turned her attention to proceedings, still reeling from the shock of ''Ye Han'' dissolving into the attractivedy in front of her, of course, n.a.k.e.d and then, wore her dress in quite a tantalizing manner. Then, Yang Xin looked at the top of Nik''s head, still covered with the cloud of silver, and held her urge to pick it up and ce it on her ownps. Yes, she is a cat person.


    "And now," a middle-aged bald man through the recording spoke, "I would like to present the seventh item on the list The patent of Star Restaurant and its gourmet recipes!"


    The man didn''t produce any physical item but stated with a wide smile. If the private room did not have soundproofing, then the tter of the public domain of the auction would have already filled their room with unsavory noise.


    "You really don''t want to bid for Star Restaurant?" As Yu hugged Nikzily, pulling another reaction from Yang Xin, Nik seemed to be at ease. He had already transferred most of the herbs to Yang Xin, fulfilling almost seventy percent of her needs before setting up another date for the exchange. Meanwhile, Shen Xiu, who used to own Star Restaurant, shrugged, "It might be hard to believe, but those recipes had long turned nd for me... it was yourpany that brought a better taste," smiling and unabashed by her confession, she leaned slightly to peck his lips, pulling an awkward and slightly stifled smile from Nik, who showed a certain amount of bashfulness to such honestpliments. "Thanks~" Nik stated happily, as he enjoyed both the women leaning onto him. Only now did Elsa showed a look of longing while her gaze inadvertently fell on Nik''s stomach before she shook her head.


    "2 million demon spirit coins!" A voice boomed into the private rooms. Only the voice of someone bidding the room could enter. Since the face of the bidder was hidden from the recording, then it meant that the bidder owned a private room himself. Of course, the voice was all too familiar to Nik and Shen Xiu.


    "Well, there is goes away to the Divine Family," she chuckled, enjoying the rare moment of tenderness as she finally saw thest dregs of her worthless past getting shredded out of existence.


    "The next section is the spirit herbs! Finally!" Yang Xin finally spoke up, her expression brightening. Meanwhile, Nik opened the catalog and gave the spirit herb section a cursory nce. "Spirit enhancing herb, spirit intensity herb, spirit... what the hell... there is nothing with any interesting effect!" Nik sighed, making Yang Xin tilt her head in confusion, "These effects are worthwhile. After all, any cultivator would want their spiritual energy to increase at a greater pace."


    "That''s right," Elsa nodded in agreement. Some of the herbs were enticing even to her.


    "No, sure, they are interesting from a cultivation point of view... but isn''t there anything else interesting? Like the effect of Garden God bybining two fruits!"


    At Nik''s words, Yu instantly bit the apple once again, snickering happily. She was already content. She became a ''woman'' and also got to eat such a delicacy. Yu is taught to be a simple woman. A daily session and good food are enough to keep her satisfied as she trains her skills at her own pace.


    "Like that, huh..." Yang Xin furrowed her brows for a moment before recalling the effects of purple haze grass. She could find a little credibility to Nik''s train of thought since even when the concoction from the purple haze grass doesn''t affect the spirituality, it is a definite winner in the market onceunched.


    "I''ll look into the records, something might pop out."


    "Thank you."


    "...3, and, the rights to the Star Restaurant has been sold to Master Chen Zhenlong!"


    The host stated in excitement. With that, aside from the intellectual rights to the Sacred Divination center that the Snow Wind Family obtained sessfully, the remaining rights were sold to the Divine Family. Of course, while this would be a long-term investment, the faction of the ''city-lord'' earned the amount of almost 17 million demon spirit coins, making it the most wealthy existence temporarily.


    "Now, the next item is something that every Spirit Master needs to make use of Blight Spirit Herb! This spirit herb takes 11 years to germinate, twenty-two years to grow a shoot, and thirty-three years to develop the blight flower which cleanses the internal ''pollution'' of the spiritual energy that slowly contaminates it, reducing the potential of the spiritual master.


    The opening bid is 20000 coins! The person who cleans his spiritual energy is surely going to be a great warrior in the future!" The man said as the female attendant that brought the item to showcase walked away calmly after cing the item in the disy case.


    ''Well... Foundation Mantra... ah, no, the Heavenly God Mantra... hehe, already has this purification effect. And little did I know that [Purification] does the same, albeit, at a negligible rate and if it wasn''t for Gojira, I wouldn''t have known this... looks like, I need to level the skill up quickly...''


    Nik thought internally. Yang Xin didn''t bid on the item while Elsa took the role of her master''s ''prize'' and exined dutifully.


    "Lord... this flower itself pollutes the spiritual energy with floral toxins, so, it isn''t worth the price. In fact, I tasted a tea made from the blight herb and even that tasted quite... unsavory..."


    The scowl of Elsa''s face showed that the tea was far from ''unsavory'' but Nik did not open the old wounds. A punk purchased it for 33000 coins and openly expressed his intentions on gifting the item to the female spirit master he waspeting with... what an Idiot...


    The remaining half of the section that catered to the spiritual herbs was dominated by Yang Xin and the Snow Wind Family. Although they couldn''t use their reputation to suppress any bidder as it would offend the Divine Family, other spirit masters were also quite tame and didn''t bid over the usual price since the current foul y might bring them fatal retributionter on. However, thest two sections of the auction The Spirit Items and the Spirit Bones is what attracted everyone.


    Of course, before the excitement could reach its peak with the beginning of the item auctions by beginning with an offensive spirit item, the host smile wryly as the attendant brought a cauldron to the stage. Instead of a cauldron, calling the item a bowl or a pot seemed apt since there were no legs to the base but a sturdy ring instead. With two handles on the side and a beautiful sheen over its ck surface, Nik found the runes etched on the surface of the pot extremely strange and cryptic.


    Within the public domain of the auction, Nie Li''s eyes widened while another ck-robed existence within the crowd licked his lips.


    "In reality, the auctioneer of this item clearly stated that he doesn''t know the use of the item. But, through appearance itself, this item looks extraordinary and our lord, Chen Zhenlong used his strongest ability of this... pot, and it still exists, so, we will treat it as a rank 6 spirit item. The starting bid is 90000 coins!"


    Curious, Nik appraised the item through the system before his eyes widened. Yu and Shen Xiu looked at Nik curiously while Nik couldn''t help but feel pity for Ray.


    ''Man... Ray should really start hanging out with me... he is missing some great stuff~!''


    [Nightmare Demon Pot (Iplete): Diamond


    Use: A pot infused with the insight of ''evolution'' and ''fusion.'' Two, or more items of simr origin can be fused with enough energy as a catalyst. Failure or sess depends on the peculiarities of the items themselves.]


    ''Well... seeing this and the chance encounter with Dream Core... I''ll say it... whenever I am finding luck stat, I am getting it!''


    Nik grinned as he finally straightened his back. He nned to dominate this and the remaining section of the spirit ring after hoarding an astronomical amount of wealth by hunting down whoremasters without any regard to consequences. Now, he would flex his wealth and return the ''hard'' earned money back into the economy of the city.

 Chapter 471: Command

    Chapter 471: Command


    "There it is!" Chu Di roared in his heart. The only reason he had entered the auction house without notifying the Chu Family was due to this godly item. Entering the Dark Ruins in the farthest corner of the Star Dou forest and gaining this mysterious item out of a sheer fortune, Chu Di returned to his n''s mansion only to find out the ability of this item out of bullshit luck as two of his practice swords entered the slight slit through the lid over the pot just bying into contact with the item. Scared silly, Chu Di finally recognized the extraordinary aspect of the item and spent his spiritual energy until light broke through the lid as a rank 3 spirit weapon Spirit de appeared in front of him.


    From that day onwards, Chu Di continued to use this spirit item to refine spirit weapons bybining rusty old swords! It was the greatest stroke of fortune. s, the nigh his house within the n''s territory, alongside other houses were robbed by a mysterious thief most likely to belong to the Han n their rival Chu Di almost lost his mind when he couldn''t find the pot. Now, consider his happiness when he found that this item would appear in the auction!


    Instantly selling all the recently gained swords through darker connections, as a rank 4 spirit master does develop such connections in his life, Chu Di waited patiently as all the spirit herbs were swept away until he saw the pot. After getting this item back, he would definitely hunt down the thief that turned his life into hell!


    "100,000!" Chu Di spoke gruffly, instantly, pulling slight murmurs from the surroundings. Meanwhile, Nie Li looked torn. There was no way a ''kid'' like him could convince the family to spend an atrocious amount of money for a mysterious item. So, looking at the dark-robed being, Nie Li frowned before making sure to patch the man with a detection rune. On the other hand, Nik yawned and waited until a hesitant voice broke the silence.


    "101,000..."


    The hesitation seemed to resonate with the crowd as they were far more willing to pay a hefty sum for spirit items they could use instantly and not a pot that cannot be broken by a Rank 6 spirit master.


    "You seem interested in this item, darling," slowly melting under Nik''s warmth, Shen Xiu turned from a calctive businesswoman to a tender puppy that constantly hogged Nik''s attention while the man seemed more than willing to give her the attention. Since Shen Xiu won''t be spending the night, it was imperative to spoil her as much as he can.


    "I am... hmm, let''s do it like this~" sending his spiritual energy to the ''mic'', Nik smiled, "200,000."


    The hall fell silent while Chu Di felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Of course, he never was, but he reckoned that this is what it might have felt like.


    Even though he had many spirit weapons, the amount at which he sold was heavily discounted due to the urgency of gaining wealth as quickly as possible. And 200,000 is definitely greater than 145,000 he had naively prepared in hopes that no one would have been interested.


    Meanwhile, those who knew the owner of the voice silenced and let the man earn the item. After all, this was the first time Nik had bid in the auction. Once he gained the purchasing rights, Nik once again grewx. He slowly counted the weapon of choice by people surrounding him. Gojira used her own flesh to tear others, Ryu''er with her amazing physique seemed to be inclined to the same. Ning''er did show Nik her dagger arts in the beginning but they didn''t have a chance to truly hone that skill. Ziyun sang praises of an elegant longsword, Korra had her duskgold ''ws'' in the form of two amazing spirit bones and eerilypatible. Meanwhile, Xiao Xue had a knack for gauntlets, Shen Xiu used her fire element, Asami was intrigued by ''light'' darts. Meanwhile, the rest of them wither did not like fighting or weren''t exactly inclined on any weapon.


    And determined to purchase any and every item of the dark-purple tier or higher... or any weapon that could help his disciples, Nik waited for the auction to continue.


    He had millions to spend after all.


    Meanwhile, there were only two spirit bones in the auction. One, a leg spirit bone of the earth element and the other a hundred-year-old torso spirit bone belonging to a Red-Eyed Dire Wolf. The leg spirit bone allowed the user a considerable boost in their physiques, nothing Nik''s recently gained concoctions couldn''t achieve and a spirit skill named Earthen Shield which produces a translucent barrier around the user and protects against almost all the Elemental attacks, weak only to the physical ones. Meanwhile, the torso spirit bone had quite a familiar ability named Blood Heart. Just like the function of his lifeblood, the blood heart is a manifestation of a beating heart of a dire wolf within one''s body for a small duration of time without interfering with the integral structure of the body. This additional heart itself provided a heightened boost to recovery but would leave the users a period of weakness after every use.


    Of course, Shen Xiu wanted to gain these two spirit bones. If not for her use, then to ce them into her own auction. Since she nned to organize a mixed auction to let the upper-level participants interact, she felt that gaining these two spirit bones would instantly pull a major chunk of participants since many spirit masters would want to try and bid for the spirit bones once again.


    "Lord"


    "Please, don''t call me Lord until I ept anything," Nik smiled and then ced his index over his lips, "As for the ''discussion'' you are so anxious to have... why don''t we wait for better circ.u.mstances?" Nik inquired. He didn''t n to share his attention away from Shen Xiu and Nie Yu. Meanwhile, Elsa pursed her lips, she instantly looked away before gazing at Nik''s stomach once again, an action that didn''t escape his senses. Meanwhile, Yang Xin''s mouth turned sour as she gazed at the two women leaning onto Nik with their eyes closed. She now already had the intention to leave but the deliberate use of his scent, a selfish action at Nik''s part which he wasn''t reserved enough to deny,pelled Yang Xin to stay.


    "So... why don''t we try to make the next bid a little exciting?" Yang Xin spoke, recalling the methods to make the auction more ''entertaining'' that the president and other male members of the Alchemist Associationmitted whenever they got too drunk to think from the head above their shoulders and started to think from the head between their thighs. Straightened her sleeves and sitting up attentively, letting her perky bosom do the rest, Yang Xin brushed away a single lock of hair behind her ear and smiled, "From now on, whenever any of use three win a bidding match, the other two would have to owe the winner amand. It can be anything~" dragging her words in a tone extremely suggestive, Yang Xin''s words instantly made Shen Xiu sit up attentively. She was all too aware of the recreational activity and instantly spoke up, "I and Nik are in different teams."


    "Alright!" Nik smiled, "Nie Yu and I are on the same team. Elsa, Yang Xin, and Shen Xiu are independent, that works?" Nik inquired as the trio nodded aside from Nie Yu, whose lips twitched.


    "Ehm... umm... Master? Why am I even a part of this..."


    Nie Yu gulped as she looked at the predatory glint in each one of the women around her that were far older than her. Especially Elsa.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll be winning all of the rounds! I just remembered that I haven''t gifted you, or, in fact, any of my disciples tomemorate our rtionship... this will be the chance to make up for that."


    With an ''experienced'' smile that made Yang Xin and Elsa scowl, Nie Yu stated innocently, "But we have alreadymemorated our rtionship... did you forget the spear you wielded in the carriage?" She grinned before sticking her tongue out towards Elsa, making the dark-haired assassin take back her fruits, turning the tables against Nie Yu effectively.


    "Master... destroy them!" Nie Yu stated before dropping onto her Nik''sp and crossing her left led over her right beneath her dress in a rather mboyant manner.


    "Yes, disciple," Nik grinned.


    ---


    "Next, we have the Green Poison ive forged by the well known, 3-star cksmith of the cksmith Association priced at 59000 coins. This a Rank 4 weapon and the poison effect can synergize with a poison spirit master!"


    The Host shouted into the mic-stone, letting his voice reach the ends of therge halls as instead of speakers, he was the source of the voice itself. The moment his voice died down, a yful chuckle resounded from one of the private rooms.


    "200,000 coins!"


    Nik''s voice suppressed the thoughts of any buyer. However, the next moment, Yang Xin''s voice reached out.


    "210,000!"


    Elsa continued the trend, "300,000!"


    "Is that it? The limits of your resolution? Shen Xiu demanded in an admonishing tone, "500,000!"


    Finally, the crowd stood dumb as they watched the price of a rank 4 weapon which, even at its highest demand would not surpass 100,000, reached an astonishing 700,000!


    ---


    Yang Xin, Shen Xiu, and Elsa gave each other a look. Once again, Yang Xin raised the price followed by a measured look towards Nik.


    ''The only way to win is to give up the first fewmand rights for an exorbitant price. The total number of spirit items surpass 15 and I will have my own chance. Knowing Nik, hismand would most likely be something illicit... well... ehm!'' Yang Xin coughed internally with a flush as her n was simr to Elsa and Shen Xiu. To them, Nik, who had shown extreme martial prowess and s.e.x.u.a.l one (only to the trio except for Yang Xin), Nik had failed to show any talent in conspiracies. Well, this trait of him did make him more desirable, but right now, the women who had survived in the harsh world couldn''t help but want to take advantage of this weakness. Of course, this temporary alliance of causing trouble for Nik did stem from the arrogant ''princess'' pushing her butt against Nik''s crotch whileying back and enjoying Nik''s constant petting.


    The moment the trio pushed the price up to a million spirit coin, making the actual auctioneer of the item flush in joy, the three dropped out of the war and let Nik win only to have him smile in a creepy manner.


    "Ah... you should know that I have been in auctions... far crueler than this. Well, anyway, I think, amand for a million coins is worth it... after all, none of you guys would be attending the auction anymore."


    And that''s when they realized one of the important truths of the world.


    To not judge a book by its cover.


    "W-what do you mean?!"


    Yang Xin inquired as she gulped while Nik swept his gaze across her body, letting his eyes kiss every single part of her body and make her feel hot and embarrassed enough to avoid direct contact of the eyes.


    "Well, this is mymand. The three of you are forbidden from cing bids anymore. Ah, almost forgot to thank you for all the future wins andmanding rights I am going to earn... for quite a low price at that."


    Nik smiled, making Nie Yu smile in excitement. Well, the three of them shouldn''t have underestimated her master in the first ce!

 Chapter 472: Illicit Commands

    Chapter 472: Illicit Commands


    Shout out to Meanderaway and Miguel Hernandez for supporting me!!


    ***


    "98,000 one! 98,000 two! 98,000 three!" The Host yelled loudly, but the crowd couldn''t even bother cheering anymore. The trend of the items getting swallowed by a single person ced everyone in a bad mood.


    Purchasing the auxiliary inscription seal, Nik hummed in a soft tone. Right now, apanied with his soothing and l.u.s.t arousing scent, Nik slouched back while actively hugging Yu from behind as she exercised her right as the naughtiest disciple to let her master''s tool slowly push against her butt as she wiggled her waist in a tantalizing motion before cushioning the thick, but stillid c.o.c.k against the crack of her butt.


    "Say, Yu''er, did we just win another bid?" Nik inquired with a confused tone as he blew hotly against Nie Yu. In reaction to his hot whisper, it was the remaining trio that showed stronger reactions than Nie Yu herself. Humming curiously, Nie Yu spoke the truth, "We did, Master... it''s just that... this is already your seventh item but..." Nie Yu''s shameless gaze swept over the n.a.k.e.d forms of Shen Xiu, Elsa, and Yang Xin, who reckoned that they wouldn''t even be putting their arms around their b.r.e.a.s.ts and clenching their thighs if it wasn''t for Nie Yu''s iparably shameless gaze. As for Nik, he brought a wave of expectations as to what this nextmand might bring them as the women found themselves, despite their extremely questionable appearance, enjoying. Of course, aside from Shen Xiu who admitted this fact personally through a mental thought, the other two remained silent about their thoughts. It was at this time, Nik''s smile turned amusing.


    "Elsa, do you remember our earlier meeting? Did you... learn something new?" Nik inquired while the violet-eyed woman smiled.


    "Of course, I did... N-n-nik..." she stammered. ''Trained'' to address her ''Lord'', no... owner, quite formally, the feeling that washed over Elsa after speaking out Nik''s name without being punished cruelly was quite refreshing indeed.


    "Then, mymand for you is to try and demonstrate it over my naughtiest and charming disciple," Nik grinned, his words instantly made Nie Yu''s mind buzz as she looked back in astonishment and gasped, "Master!" Although she didn''t know what Nik might have taught Elsa, seeing thedy target her thighs, Yu reckoned that is was anything but ''undesirable.'' "Hmm? Yes?" Nik matched Yu''s astonished gaze as his touch suddenly brought a nerve-wracking bout of pleasure that made the young teen shudder.


    "Hurry, Elsa. The next item would soon begin."


    Nik stated clearly, making the dark-haired, pale-skinned woman stand up, finally revealing her slick snatch that pulled the attention from the other members in the room. His eyes gradually converged over the indignant Yu, shing a profound smile as his hand gently traced up her supple body, finally stopping below her less than voluminous, but still substantial bosom, "Of course, you have to uphold your title as the naughtiest~" Nik whispered, pressing his lips against her slightly exposed shoulder as his words made Yu shudder. "And that is where your talent would hone itself," his tender kisses reached towards her neck. Seeing such an illicit scene right in front of her, Yang Xin felt tempted to look away... but the moment Elsa dropped on her knees right in front of Nik with religious expression, Yang Xin''s debauched curiosity finally won the constant tug of war between her morality and womanly delights.


    Looking towards Shen Xiu, Nik''s smile broadened as he let one of his arm free and beckoned Shen Xiu to get closer before resting his palm down and sticking out his index finger, once again, making his wordlessmand clear. Filled with an equal amount of shame and excitement while recalling how Nik had promised to ''train'' her once again the night they finally moved their rtionship to the next level, still with an elegant hairdo, Shen Xiu gingerly scooched her butt over to Nik''s hand and turned her back towards him before dropping on his hands. With the scars on her back long-vanished after constant rejuvenation of Life energy, Nik felt content as Shen Xiu made it easy for him by positioning her peachy butt in a manner that her tight snatch instantly ovepped his index.


    This time, Yang Xin finally trembled into awakening and looked away. On the other hand, Elsa pushed the hem of Yu''s dress over her h.i.p.s while spreading her knees. Now that the arrogantss was ''given'' to her as training, Elsa decided to make the best use of her, making Yu shiver with a mere lock of gaze. Pushing the length of her thin index against the slick slit with a bright pink border and an even paler clit as if being the epitome of beauty, Elsa started using her womanly experience to figure out the gears that got Yu going.


    With one hand upied, Nik looked towards Yang Xin, who looked still looked towards the procedures as the attendant brought another item out.


    "Yang Xin~" Nik cooed, his voice making the lc-haired woman shiver with her hands covering her b.r.e.a.s.ts turning stiff. "I own you, darling~" Nik purred with a cackle, leaving the softly mewling Yu over hisp to Elsa''s disturbingly ''experimental'' movements and using his other hand to beckon Yang Xin towards him since she sat on the adjacent seat, "Now, as a little ve under mymand,e forward. Hmm, sit right beside me~!" Nik smiled with what Yang Xin categorized as an annoying twinkle in his eyes.


    "I am no ve!" She growled, slightly astonished by the brash choice of words as Nik''s smile grew wider, gesturing towards each of them with a slight jolt of his jaws, "ording to the rules, you all are... as an honest master, I very much like to enforce certain rules~ If these rules are not abided... well, I''ll have to punish the naughty... ves myself..." Nik grinned as Yu suddenly gasped in between their conversation when Elsa stuck her tongue into Yu''s beautiful snatch, making Yang Xin''s flush turn a notch deeper.


    Meanwhile, as if finally content that she wasn''t the first to break the silence through her m.o.a.ns, Shen Xiu followed Yu''s purr and groaned with aching need as Nik slipped in yet another finger. Seeing such a ''wet'' scene, everything except Yang Xin''s heart throbbed in desire while the slight amount of humiliation for being called a ve still continued to chip at her self-respect.


    "178,000..." Nik issued a lighthearted chuckle before speaking into the mic, winning yet again another item, making Yang Xin gulp.


    "I don''t want to y this anymore!" She stated hastily, now, fully intent on leaving the hole she identally dug for herself by underestimating the ''peaceful'' Nik.


    Smiling, Nik''s scent finally showed its full potential while his voice seemed to have turned ethereal.


    "You know... for a Master Alchemist to be such a sore loser... well, you can go if you want," Nik sighed, his free hand returning to Yu''s thighs as he continued, "Anyway, I did doubt that aside from your beauty, you would have anything worthwhile to your note."


    His words turned Xin stiff once again. This time, by an outrageous wave of humiliation and anger churning through her veins, she mechanically turned her head towards Nik and smiled sweetly.


    "Would you believe that I don''t care about the opinion of the City''s Strongest?"


    Shaking his head, Nik''s hand slithered atop Elsa''s head, gripping her braid and pulling it around his wrist before pushing her against Yu''s slippery hole. Amidst Yu''s m.o.a.ns and Shen Xiu''s gasps, Nik chortled, "And would you believe that my opinion changes as if a fickle woman''s thoughts. You are wee to change my opinions any time you want... although, this is as good of an opportunity as ever."


    Snorting, Yang Xin decided to stop ying games and get dressed. For a moment, Yang Xin did want Nik to admit his wrongdoings and pursue her to join the ''fun.'' After all... she was a grown woman for god''s sake... too grown to even have a pair of chubby kids to pinch and unt against her otherdy friends!


    However, Nik didn''t seem to indulge a ''sore loser'' and finally, as Yu turned her head, Nik kissed her with passionate expression. Others can buy all the weapons they want, he''ll just find another wealthy family as a target and loot them, too! At this moment, Nik didn''t seem to be bothered at how demeaning his thoughts were to his current profession as a teacher.


    "Hey! Say something! You big, dumb ball of s.e.x!" Unable to bear the humiliation of being ignored, Yang Xin hissed, quite uncharacteristically at that, making Nik''s gaze tilt towards her while continuing the exchange of fluids with his disciple.


    Once again, without saying anything, Nik let go of Elsa''s head, pulling a slightly dissatisfied m.o.a.n from her mouth before she vented into Yu''s cunt, Nik beckoned the n.a.k.e.d and exposed Yang Xin with the flick of his wrist. This time, he didn''t give her the chance to refute and seeing that she seemed hell-bent of dragging the conversation of pride and other vain concepts while she could just enjoy a passionate moment of l.u.s.t and illicit ''high'', thin strips of water surged from Nik''s fingers before pulling Yang Xin towards him by a single knot of watery ropes on her slightly chubbier waist.


    Finally, as her bumnded on the spot next to Nik, his hand firmly held her jaws and with a swift transfer, Nik found his lips ovepped against Yang Xin''s sweet ones as her eyes widened at Nik''s daring action. Yu, on the other hand, clicked her tongue and couldn''t help but follow her master''s direction before cing both of her hand behind Elsa''s head and bucked her h.i.p.s against Elsa''s face, pulling a relieving sigh from the disciple.


    ---


    From the moment she was pulled through the sudden emergence of water wh.i.p.s to the point her mouth was invaded with the strangely delicious tongue that seemed to stimte all the pleasure points within Yang Xin''s mouth that she didn''t know existed until this point, the Master Alchemist felt herself short of breath and ''audibly'' excited as her gasps continued alongside the honest reaction of her body with her mouth exchanging her fluids with Nik without a second thought.


    ''Just... what the heck is wrong with me,'' the thought emerged within the Alchemist as her actions grew far more intimate. Her hands cupped Nik''s cheeks while engaging in asting kiss while she felt her body heat up with his rough arm wrapped around her soft back and reaching her slightly pudgy tummy. The yful pinches shook her h.i.p.s and his continuous twirls within her mouth made her feel like melting, physically, and alongside all her previous indignations.


    Extremely enticed, Yang Xin sought to push Yu down, more than willing to take up the thrown that Nik''sp entailed, s, a firm embrace over her waist stopped her from moving, making Yang Xin reach a slightly excited realization that she really ''is'' the ve with her thoughts and body bounded to the whims of the man enjoying four women at once without a shred of awkwardness within each other''s movements as if they all were guided by a higher force with a firm grasp over their minds, leading them to an eventual goal.


    Nik''s pair of pants.

 Chapter 473: Demon Lord

    Chapter 473: Demon Lord


    If Nik''s luck may have interfered with his nefarious shenanigans, then it couldn''t interject the acts of m.o.a.ns leaking through his room every time he activated the mic and ced a bid on every single weapon. Nie Li''s face was bleak, and dangerous. Quite dangerous. A person with 300 years of experience, bloodl.u.s.t, indignations, and other emotions can have a terrifying... presence.


    "Master~"


    "230,000!" Nik chortled in tandem to Nie Yu''s soft groan. Nie Hai and the other elders, though embarrassed, were far away from Nie Li himself as they couldn''t help but wish to open their mouth and admonish Nie Li to even have such a ''gaze'' in his elders'' presence but it was this terrifying chill that made then shut their holes. By now, neither Elsa, Shen Xiu, or Yang Xin could understand what Nik wanted by letting their voices leak through the mic. Well, it wasn''t that they weren''t enjoying the bout of debauchery. In fact, aside from Yu who was still a bit green, the trio felt Nik''s ''l.u.s.t'' growing by each breath. His gaze... yeah, that was it.


    His gaze wasn''t tame any longer.


    ---


    "Honestly, I forgot this feeling~"


    Nik whispered into Nie Yu''s ears with his c.o.c.k wrapped by her hole and the bit of his ''true''-sized shaft that simply couldn''t fit into Nie Yu licked by Elsa gingerly. Her tongue worked a haply overtime as she cleaned the still-leaking off-white spunk that may have thrown the Garden God a notch below in its taste. Her finger firmly held both of Nik''s thighs as Shen Xiu and Yang Xin rubbed their snatched against the back of his palm out of their own volition. In fact, Yang Xin provided an ''exotic'' feel with her lc-colored pubes and an overflowing musky scent that tickled Nik''s senses. However, as Yu continued to bounce over Nik, her dress already torn from various areas with no possible way to salvage it, she groaned in aching need, "Master!" she squeaked with a thin stream of crystal clear liquid impacting right against Elsa''s face, making the dark-haired beauty yelp in surprise and reel back as she brought her hands in front of her face to defend.


    "Aaahnnn~" Yu m.o.a.ned in ecstasy. Her body trembled as she bit on her lips to keep her sanity from being flooded by overly s.e.x.u.a.l stimtion that kept wreaking havoc in her body. She felt so full, her bulging crotch was the testimony as to how much Nik suddenly stopped caring when he thought of the eventual reduction of his reputation. Did he care? In fact, at some point, he did be vain to uphold his reputation as a ''good'' teacher, unconsciously forgetting that he didn''t need to be ''good'' to teach someone well. And when another eventuality urring within his mind the fallout with the 300-year-old reincarnator Nik couldn''t help but modify the Inscriptions and gain an active look of the entire hall. Locating Nie Li''s gaze seemingly prating into him, Nik couldn''t help but lick his eyes. Since when did he be a pretentious viin that needed to hide his actions. He had enough strength, now, ye would do anything he wants while teaching his students simultaneously.


    Meanwhile, exhausted even by the passive absorption of Nik''s s.e.m.e.n into her body, a qualitative effect of Nik''s own evolutionary-tier, Nie Yu huffed weakly, turning her head to nt a soft kiss on her master''s jaw with a tired sigh leaking through her nostrils. "I really haven''t been easy on you... you aren''t the naughtiest, but one of the most obedient disciples," Nik whispered as Nie Yu chuckled and closed her eyes. Too tired to say anything but... "At least... remove that kitty from your head... dummy master..."


    "Ah! Shit! Moon!"


    Nik instantly helped Yuy down on the adjacent sofa with a copious amount of spunk leaking through her stretched out hall while damp-faced, Elsa still reached out to Nik''s c.o.c.k and eagerly slurped his tip clean, showing a rather joyful expression with his tongue swirling the joy shake inside her mouth and experiencing every bit of taste of her Lord''s spunk.


    On the other hand, after using Gravity maniption to assist Nie Yu inying down, Nik did the same for Moon and ced her on the sofa opposite to Nie Yu. ''Damn... she is still sleeping? Just what did I take a shine on?'' Nik smiled with his hands taking control of Elsa''s head, gently but firmly pushing his tool inside her despite the woman''s pleading gags. "Nik... should you really do this?" Shen Xiu asked in a voice that was 1/10 concerned but 9/10 excited. Her body embraced Nik''s shredded arm and kissed his shoulders as she kept her body in a scrunched up shape. Simr to Shen Xiu, Yang Xin felt as if she was possessed to bemitting deeds that even put harlots to shame with a man whom she hadn''t even gone out after that ''one'' time.


    Once Nik''s shaft waspletely lodged into Elsa''s throat, making her cheeks puff and throat bulge astoundingly as her eyes slowly reddened, she suddenly felt ''painfully'' relieved when her Lord''s shaft was unsheathed from the scabbard her body is trained into. In a slow, vacuumed pump, Elsa glided down once again, giving the tool thest bit of stimtion to shoot another relieving load straight into her stomach through her throat, filling the upper hole with sticky white juices that Elsa continued gulping down. The thought of draining master first-hand and not experienced the sloppy seconds filled Elsa with profound joy. Once relieved and slightly softened, Elsa slowly slid back, revealing the entire c.o.c.k purified by her spit as it glistened a pervy light. With gasps followed by coughs of ropes of spit bridging her mouth and the tip of her Lord''s c.o.c.k, Elsa held the member from the base and stroked it firmly, convinced that with enough pleads, the Lord might desire her body once again and it did.


    One pump, two pumps...


    Ah, three pumps are the charm!


    ---


    ''Did he reallyy hand on Yun''er?'' Nie Li''s thoughts spiraled down to a single point. How twisted he became for Ziyun, Nie Li only realized now. With his cousin''s m.o.a.ns, it was enough for Nie Li to realize the fate that his mother and aunt fell into. How did he know that? Well, there was a little hope within Nie Li that the extremely minuscule life-force he sensed from his mom''s (ming) abdomen would be the fruit of his father''sbor, despite him iming his ill-fated unconsciousness. However, Nie Yu''s voice stated otherwise. Most likely... the rumors were true, after all. But finally, as if realizing the same fate falling upon Ziyun, Nie Li came to a hard realization that he... didn''t care anymore. His pretense of wanting to care for the city, for the people, his ''revived'' loved ones... aside from Ziyun, who met her end due to protecting Nie Li himself, the boy couldn''t be concerned by anything anymore.


    The spiral of emotions made Nie Liugh at himself. 300 years... why did he even try to form bonds with people who were dead to him for 300 years?! Was he that desperate? The thought of dying to Sage Emperor''s hands without anyone to leave behind in tears took that much toll on him? His breathing turned ragged and despite the scene of Ziyun in someone else''s arm tore him to shreds, Nie Li hadn''t fallen enough to be unable to pick up the remaining few and morph something into different.


    Ah, untamed is the word of the hour.


    ---


    "How does Teacher Demon Lord sounds?" Nik inquired with a smile. Yang Xin and Shen Xiu engaging in an illicit kiss while embracing him from the side while Elsa seemed warmed up just right to hold her own against the shaft. With her pale ass jiggling over Nik''s c.o.c.k, her dark pink lips stretched to their limits and her w.o.m.b passed through, the tip of her Lord''s c.o.c.k finally reaching the depths that the previous lord couldn''t even hope to, Elsa instantly agreed. "Lord, that sounds~ Ohhh!!! Ahh~ n-nice~ That sounds wonderful!"


    Elsa smiled while looking back, her face disheveled but it still couldn''t hide the bright smile that constantly broke into a mindless daze with her head snapping up as her body shuddered and her walls tightened around Nik''s c.o.c.k. s, no one stood in front of the duo to lick the shaft clean and suck the nectarpletely as Elsa''s squirts formed a puddle right in front of her. With her arms restricted by her Lord''s thick palms, Elsa could only bounce, reveling in the joy that seemed to surpass her desires to shred someone''s bowels out and enjoy their despairing cries.


    Hiding the notifications that popped after his eptance to the position of the Demon Lord, Nik thrust his h.i.p.s, making his tool stir Elsa''s insides as he couldn''t help but look at Yang Xin next. He was determined to go all the way before the auction ended. Of course, amidst the squelching delights, Nik continued to ce his bids, showcasing just how much the whorehouses had hoarded from their masters and the collective action of all the whoremasters might even cause am unprecedented change within the city. They were all stripped clean. From their wealth to their lives.


    As Elsa squirted hest and slid out of Nik''s tool before falling into her own puddle, making Nik use his [Purification] and make some sense out of the mess, Nik picked the pale beauty in his arms and pecked her forehead. He might be a wild demon lord, but that shouldn''t be stopping him from enjoying taking care of thedies after the session. Of course


    Turning back, Nik strode towards Yang Xin, saving Shen Xiu for thest since she is the one most likely tost the longest.


    "W-wait! Ehm... umm... ah..." With no words forming over her lips to stall for her eventual fall, Yang Xin enjoyed the feel of Nik taking a firm charge despite her awkwardness and press her down with his other hand rubbing her insides instantly set aze by mysterious energy while a bout of nefarious ze made Yang Xin initiate a round of kiss this time around. Meanwhile, Shen Xiu slowly grew out of her dazed state before smiling and taking the opportunity to pat Nik''s head, something she felt apt at the moment. As Nik gently swept Yang Xin''s mind with the kiss and the gentle thrums of his throbbing c.o.c.k against her abdomen, Yang Xin gasped out of breathlessness as she felt the tip align against her... well,


    It has been a long time since she had even fingered herself, so saying that such a mature beauty had a tight hole was quite an understatement.


    Feeling the tip press against her fleshy entrance, slowly lowering till it poked her tight hole, Yang Xin couldn''t help but squirm as Nik''s c.o.c.k slipped out, making him chuckle. Once again, Nik pressed his tool against Yang Xin''s hole, this time, he kept his grip over the shaft until he made sure that he entered the mping walls apanied by a sharp inhtion from Yang Xin. Although she didn''t feel any pain, which surprised her, the flooding pleasure still floored her mind as her hole slowly loosened up to apany more of Nik.


    Meanwhile, as Nik slowly sat up, his arms around Yang Xin''s waist as he pulled her up slightly to make ease of the future pistons, Shen Xiu took the opportunity to hurriedly seal Yang Xin''s lips by facing Nik and sitting up on Yang Xin''s face, letting her wet holes mar the Master Alchemist while sighing in appreciation as Yang Xin still stuck her tongue out to proceed the intended action.


    Picking the stone while finally disregarding Nie Lipletely once he got Xue Yin''s message, Nik stated the bid of 800,000 to overprice the first spirit bone.


    "Looks like I won''t have time for you here..."


    Nik whispered with a sad tone, making Shen Xiu chuckle as she leaned forward to kiss, exchanging her and Yang Xin''s p.u.s.s.y juice stillcing her mouth with Nik as she shook her head, "Well, we will have a lot of time at home and I also realized that we should be spending more time together..."


    Sighing, Nik nodded before smiling, "Then let''s ''use'' Yang Xin a lot more... hmm, the carriage ride is probably three hours of distance... that sounds perfect~"


    "Because it is perfect, my Teacher Demon Lord~" Shen Xiu cooed in tandem, their whispers and ns making Yang Xin shudder in excitement as her cunt weed Nik with further loosening.

 Chapter 474: Debauched End

    Chapter 474: Debauched End


    [L.u.s.t Domain +1]


    [Purification +1]


    ---


    Soft lc-colored hair matted with sweat and stuck against Yang Xin''s forehead as once again, she found herself apanying Shen Xiu with the rather simr scene of c.u.m-soaked Elsa and Nie Yu resting across their seat. Ah, they ''were'' c.u.m-soaked... Nik''s skill was rather broken in nature as they cleaned everything perfectly, giving the girls an appearance as if they had dried out of their baths. Yes, she knew. Or rather, in the bout of unconsciousness, Yang Xin experienced a major half of Nik''s life once she epted the ''invite.'' And honestly, it was the strangest thing to see such an easygoing guy to have actually gone through... well, a rather easygoing life whenpared to the ones in the world with guing misfortunes.


    Yang Xin''s pale yellow hues traced Nik''s facial features, her body felt warm as shey n.a.k.e.d in Nik''s arms. The carriage used by the boss of the Glory Center was surprisingly spacious, allowing Nik''s figure to cuddle about as he smiled and kissed her on the lips the moment she turned to look at him again. Ah, that wild feeling seemed to linger on even then, something quite strange. Ordinarily, men are known to get a little wild and experience a temporary change in demeanor but with Nik, it felt as if he had cast something away. Still gazing at his debauched violet hues as the loveable beast spooned her while squeezing her plump and voluminous b.r.e.a.s.t with one hand and the other supporting her head, Yang Xin couldn''t help but feel sweet.


    Not finding what Nik had cast away was a little unnerving but the mystery that added itself to Nik''s character was intriguing in itself.


    Feeling the soft tingle, Yang Xin couldn''t help but slur, "Ohhh, just like this~ T-that spohhhttt!" groaning as Nik gently continued to thrust, his veiny shaft continuously scratching at the weakest of spots closest to her second entrance. Her snatch gripped against Nik''s hefty shaft as her hands foundfort by holding Nik''s hand that yed with her soft bosom. "Hmm, like this?" Nik whispered, his hip arching back into a wonderful thrust that finally pushed his c.o.c.k ball''s deep into Yang Xin from behind. For a moment, Yang Xin couldn''t breathe, the feeling of her second wall almost pushed open was too much for her. Feeling Nik''s tool bulge for the umpteenth time in the day, after her continuous orgasms, Yang Xin tilted her head and licked her lips with her eyes pleading towards him, making Nik smile as he leaned forward and covered her lips with tender intentions. He really did tire everyone out. Even Shen Xiu had gone through a rather short session before the .u.mted frustrations caused her to c.u.m in a rather erratic manner, forcing her to rest for a while with a light y ministered by her own hands.


    With a soft groan, Nik''s orgasm flooded Yang Xin''s sweet pot, making her m.o.a.n. The searing c.u.m painted her walls white as she could distinctively feel her w.o.m.b stretching as if wishing to wee more of the bitch trainer spunk. After all, Yang Xin did turn into Nik''s c.u.m bitch and felt quite satisfied being treated as nothing but one. How her thoughts tilted to such ends didn''t matter a single shred to her as her disheveled lc hair stuck against Nik''s damp chest. Probably, she might recover her normal train of thought once again, well, even if she didn''t, as her free hand traced the obvious shape of monstrous c.o.c.k bulging with each poke pushing out a rather thick trail of spunk, Yang Xin''s thought skewed to eptance and then into gradual relief. After all, once she had taken a bite of the addictive s.e.x fiend Nik actually was, it is quite impossible to be a functional woman without a Nik into her every day. As Nik''s shaft slowly slid out of her cunt with a plop, Yang Xin realized just how much she had been stretched out in a span of few hours and realized that even if she did manage to be an ''ordinary'' woman, the simplest stretch of herbia would once again bring the sweet memory of Nik and his taste, forcing her on rpsing. So, instead of finding a partner just to cheat on with Nik, Yang Xin felt that it is a smart decision to just... well, enjoy Nik, both physically and emotionally.


    ---


    While Nik enjoyed the time of his life with Nie Li''s cousin and others, the moment the two carriages, one only upied by Nie Li as Nik did not even show to the appointed meeting point and the other carriage filled with the elders of the Heavenly Marks Family filled with heated discussion. Out of the four, three were obviously biased towards Nik since many men engaged in a s.e.x.u.a.l rtionship with women quite close to them in the form of other bonds. In fact, there was once a spiritual master who actually eloped with his mother, causing the father to rage and abuse his power further to find the two. s, they never met each other again and the tale continued to encourage young men and women to actively pursue ''forbidden'' rtionsh.i.p.s.


    Thest elder, however, couldn''t agree. While his traditions never mattered and he knew it since cooperation with Nik could very well change the overall situation of the family. But once thought over, even though Nik''s actions looked quite natural, there were many hidden details that others couldn''t help but notice only after forming some controversial thoughts about Nik that didn''t seem to y well with the elders. For example, the ''integrity'' of their wives and concubines. However, Nie Hai still remainedpletely oblivious to the fact that his treasury had been looted off of its most treasured items, including the stuff ced by the founder of the family himself.


    As the carriage finally reached the gates to the family, a few guards instantly mobilized around the carriages and looked extremely solemn, eliciting Nie Hai to walk out himself and that''s when the news hit him and reaffirmed the decision to truly have a serious chat with one of his ''younger'' lovers.


    "Patriarch, a few hours ago, one of the Master Inscriptionist sent a team of Female Spirit masters from the Spirit Association to bring away two women from the family. One of them is mother to Master Nik''s disciple Xiao Ming and the other one is her elder twin..."


    Nie Hai''s frown deepened as the guard seemed to be a little hesitant, "Out with it!" The family head snarled!


    At this time, Nie Li,pletely expressionless, walked out of the carriage, making the elders behind the Patriarch flinch while the guard hastily spoke a little louder.


    "The two women''s husbands, Nie Ming, and Nie Kai... t-they... they were found next to mistress Li An''s body near the patch of tillednd... the three... weren''t wearing any clothes."


    Nie Hai almost felt his head explode as a dangerous aura erupted from behind them, shocking everyone to their core.


    "So that''s it... father and uncle cheated... making mother and aunt cheat in return. Honestly... what a waste of their lives... and all of yours, too."


    Nie Li whispered, his spiritual energy looked as if it broke through a dam. Under the astonished eyes of the elders, a yellow spirit ring behind Nie Li broke through its restrictions, soon turning purple. But after that, the transformation continued as the ring turned ck, finally making Nie Li cough out a few spits of corroded ck blood. His skin turned purple and his arms turned into shocking ws. The moment ring bordered to a crimson red, a devil''s phantom erupted behind Nie Li and covered him.


    "Ruin Art... Demonification..."


    Losing a better half of his sanity and emotions, Nie Li just wished toy ruin to the ursed family and live in peace. What was he fighting for either way? Revenge on Sage Emperor? Revenge for what? Killing him and allowing him to return to his family and to find out just how screwed up their world actually was? Unfaithfulness? He didn''t like it. And since Nie Li didn''t like it, his slowly eroding consciousness made him want to remove the objects of his dislikes.


    However, before he could move, the slowly sinking face of Nie Li that had already partially morphed into a nightshade demon''s head, looked back. His voice warped and jarring to hear as if a human and beast is growling together.


    "Who are you?"


    The demonified figure stated with its face twisting in hatred.


    "Umm, your savior? Well, your butthole is mine!"


    A cheerful voice rang followed by the appearance of a white-haired youth with an extremely beautiful face apanied by a wild, red-skinned beauty with two horns on her forehead and body so voluptuous that the mere sight of her caused the elders and other viewers to get a hard-on.


    "Filthy..." the demon whispered.


    ---


    "Please! Li''er! I am your father! I swear I didn''t do this! I don''t even know how I got here"


    A purple sludge-like tentacle whipped around Nie Ming''s face, effectively sealing the mouth by the slime-like substance as the eldritch horror concocted out of purple tentacles with an inhumanelyrge head of his son in between the structure greeted his vision. Nie Li''s eyes no longer had any life within them as Nie Ming gazed towards the destroyed family space. Bodies littered thend and blood drenched the soil.


    "My father..." I howling whisper emerged through the eldritch figure, "died centuries ago... he never cheated..."


    Kacha!


    At this time, Nie Li finally snapped the head of his father, and feeling the sudden moment of peace, the reincarnator failed to notice the surroundingnd vanishing into a haze of dreamy pink and so did the bodies. The moment Nie Li did realize, however, turned out to be toote as he felt his body reverting to normal. He screeched, unwilling, and indignant as the two familiar figures appeared in front of him once again.


    "You know..." the short youth smiled, "the moment you let your guard down, you had already lost yourself in my illusion. Well, consider all the previous drama as a... weing gift to the harem~"


    Ray chortled before snapping his fingers, "Yar... break him in this world, and then, we''ll deal with him in the real world, too~"


    As Yar grinned, forming something amazing in front of her crotch, Ray sighed in distress, "Well, with Nie Li being the payment himself and his earlier demonstration... taking care of the aftermath seems apt, too. But... Nik just asked me to force myself on an unwilling party..."


    A smile reached Ray''s lips, "For that, he does owe me a favor~"


    ---


    As Nik helped the trio from the Heavenly Marks Family settle alongside Yang Xin and Elsa, effectively removing ''Ye Han'' from the Snow Wind Family once she knew that the legendary spirit bone was already in her Lord''s hands, Shen Xiu''s informants finally picked up the high trend of Nik''s name getting ruined. Of course, paying no heed to such a thing, he inquired about the Heavenly Marks Family and was satisfied to understand that aside from Nie Li, only Nie Ming and Nie Kai seem to have disappeared. If Nik did understand Ray''s logic and intentions, then it would probably be that if he got the wives, then surely, husbands are up for the grabs, too.


    ***


    A/N: Alright, let me make myself extremely clear. After introspection, I have realized that I don''t really hate Nie Li. Most of the problem with the CN novel is that the author sometimes forces things on the mc which isn''t well appreciated, and that is all. Of course, I may not be able to avoid this in the future myself and may turn Nik into a hated character. Anyway, the point is, I still wrote the scene that I wrote, shattering Nie Li but also removing his obsessions, which is, by the way, an insane boost, because I wrote it slightly objectively and not with personal bias.

 Chapter 475: Powered Changes

    Chapter 475: Powered Changes


    A/N: Alright, this is something I deeply enjoyed when I read EPIC in the past. Harem Management. In the previous arcs, Nik had a harem barely manageable, around 10 or so, but now, the situation has changed, and to make it easier on me and to develop the story fruitfully, I think that I should dabble in Harem Management myself. So, although the stuff I am about to write may not be well-appreciated, please do critique and let me know in the aspects I stillck in.


    ***


    "Let''s see~ Umm, aside from me, your first fiancee," Stating her position with glee once again, Lanruo looked at the group of girls. Now, it seemed like every day, their dinner would end up as a pic. After all, the dining table couldn''t hold so many women. While Nik sat in the middle of a rather loose circle with s always to his left and now Elsa taking his right, Lanruo continued, "One... two... three..." he gaze lingered on every single woman, "Well," Lanruo pouted, "Should you really just have sixteen women in one house?!" Her inquiry struck home as Nik silently ate. His gaze suddenly fell on Moon diving into a patch of bush before bouncing out with a small smirk on her whiskered face. Then, looking at everyone, Nik nodded in understanding.


    "It is true that such living conditions may not be extremely suitable, but I don''t see any problem in living in one building. It''s not like any of you have to share your privacy with others. And, it is far more convenient and, not to mention, safer, if we all live together," Nik stated as Lanruo couldn''t help but feel the situation extremely ''disorganized.'' "Umm," Ryu''er whispered, her cheeks puffed up by the rather chunky piece of meat, "can''t we just have ''sections.'' Like, we"


    Before Ryu''er couldplete, Lanruo interjected with a bright expression. Since the girls were only slowly warming to each other, Nik didn''t mind most of them staying silent.


    "That''s right... we could do that! Aside from Nik, our interests have to align with someone else! And, I am usually pretty bored after the sses and these days have been horrifying! Since my ymate is spending more time with her fiance, I am left with nothing else to do... so... how about we form an inner club... as a no-Nik zone?"


    The concept of club was still new to the girls but since Nik didn''t hide the truly sensitive pieces of information, they pretty much knew the benefits of the club but without experiencing it, they still looked a little doubtful. Meanwhile, Nik''s brows twitched by the ''No-Nik'' zone... what is he to do then? Recruit more girls for the club while they engage in pleasantries.


    "Or, you could work inpleting the city and get used to Dream Core..." Sky muttered. When the time counts, Nik is far reliable than the horn dog she knew in her previous incarnation... but some things still hadn''t changed quitergely. Nik instantly agreed onpleting the city. Aside from a few important things, such as setting up the ''sense'' sync and adjusting the time within the consciousness realm since he wanted Mitsuko and others to be able tomunicate with him ''face-to-face,'' Nik needed to find a way to bypass the temporal situation. The addition of Dream Core would help Nik in this matter and the Nightmare Demon Pot seemed timely, too.


    Still...


    "No, no, no... I need to be there... feeling left out sucks. How about this, we do form a club, but, I won''t interact as a member but an employee?"


    His words pulled a confused frown from others as an image of Nik in a form-fitting white shirt, ck pants and a ck waistcoat appeared in their mind. His untamed hair was slicked back, a bowtie hung over his cors followed by his sleeves neatly folded up to his forearms, making the girls slightly heated due to the image itself.


    "How would you like to employ the bartender Nik?"


    ---


    {Sorry for another author''s note: Since the club and the consciousness realm is basically a slice of life, aside for the lip service that it exists in canon, I''ll transfer the stories to Daily Life of Nik series~}


    ---


    Ning''er woke up to slightly hurried knocks. She hadn''t been feeling well. Rubbing her eyes while the events ofst night that effectively restricted her apprenticeship to Nik due to his rather rowdy action against the entire aristocratic society. The Heavenly Marks Family had their women taken away, not only that, a few information sources stated that Nik had robbed the family somehow, the news was still slightly blurry as Nie Hai refused to answer even to the elders. Finally, it wasn''t the act that disyed her master''s virility that made Xiao Yunfeng take this decision but the unanimous union of all the aristocrats to finally suppress the threat named Glory Center. That''s right, it wasn''t even about Nik in the first ce. So what his reputation would take a hit... in a few groups, Nik''s poprity, and trend could not be stopped, and seeing the youths of their city the most affected by the youngest and the strongest presence, the overlords of the city had decided to take a step back.


    However, using Nik to attack Glory Center from the shadows was apletely different matter. The establishment of Glory Center and the prices they im to enforce would kick at too many hungry stomachs to bear and now, the aristocratic society had the best excuse to target the lone woman that ran something that could possibly grow into a hegemony of its own. Ning''er realized all this without her father putting the reasons bluntly. Taking her away from Nik was, in her father''s eyes, a method to protect her. Aristocrats use far crueler means to abolish theirpetitions and while Ning''er didn''t know all of them, she knew plenty enough to understand how a ''woman'' can be ''turned'' into a sour spot.


    As a noble, she had her fair share of s.e.x ed, after all.


    "Ning''er! Open the door quickly!" Her father''s tone sounded far more anxious, eliciting Ning''er to move quickly and the moment she opened the door, Xiao Yunfeng fell on his knees, sobbing, with a slightly bruised face while Nik stood behind him, followed by a Ziyun and Xiao Xue, who had the strangest of expression.


    "M-master?" Ning''er stammered. Understanding how immodest she looked in front of her master, Ning''er hurriedly closed the door.


    "W-wait a minute! Let me change quickly!"


    She shouted, although, Nik didn''t mind the loose robe over her contours.


    However, Xiao Yunfeng felt his mind buzz as his salvation closed the door to his face.


    "Ah... she closed the door... that means more fun for me~" Nik''s words were too profound for Ziyun and Xiao Xue, who stood behind meekly. After all, once Xiao Xue''s father cried sadly and desperately, she saw the mighty city lord do the same, making Ziyun experience the same confusion that persisted until now. However, if Ye Zong and Xiao Lan would have been here, they would have shared Xiao Yunfeng''s pain and opened a secret club. In desperation, Xiao Yunfeng, who had decided to side with the opponents and effectivelymitted an attack towards Shen Xiu, found the scene melt into a luxurious room. He sat bounded, n.a.k.e.d, and helpless. In front of him, on a master-sized bed, a woman extremely simr to the young Ning''er bounced over a shaft that put Xiao Yunfeng to shame. Her bodacious body jiggling and humping the devilish man who Yunfeng had finally decided to target made his heart bleed.


    It was never about respect. Even if Yunfeng decided to target Nik, his respect for the master never fell. In fact, to be able to unite the entire upper section made Yunfeng''s admiration towards Nik soar. s, all came tumbling down with a mountain of grievances by seeing his dead wife, quite alive and getting f.u.c.k.i.e.d out of her brains in this world. This hedonistic world that seemed to impale Yunfeng''s heart with each m.o.a.n of his wife. Her condescending sneers and remarks to him, the father of their daughter, truly hurt him and emotionally scarred him. Meanwhile, Xiao Yunfeng couldn''t look away. He wanted to, but the world he found himself in didn''t agree.


    Once again, after getting cuckolded in the world of illusions, Xiao Yunfeng found himself in front of slightly scared Ning''er. For a moment, Yunfeng felt his psyche crumble as he howled and pounced on his own daughter, something, Ye Zong and Xiao Lan didn''tmit. With an easygoing smile, Nik activated the gravitational rune etched on his back.


    "Aaghhhh! You unfaithful little "


    "Sleep and calm yourself down..."


    Nik muttered with a sigh. He didn''t actually f.u.c.k his wife in real life, did he? Yunfeng should be a good sport and ept the cuck kink Nik just imparted before moving on. After all, Ye Zong and Xiao Lan had a rather outrageous boner at the end of the session of their wives'' getting plowed mindless into the state of bing crazy for c.u.m... in illusion, of course. None of their wives were still alive, making Nik curse the world, too.


    "M-master! What happened to father?!"


    Ning''er inquired worriedly, now dressed far more ''appropriately.'' Nik, in fact, like this world to some extent because the fashion sense of the people of this ne was quite e.r.o.t.i.c that didn''t seem too disinclined to show their skin. Right now, Ning''er wore a form-fitting green-white robe with her legs and arms covered by extending sleeves and stockings, giving her a charming vibe that couldn''t be possible in modern society.


    "He''s asleep... Your father, alongside every single aristocracy decided to target me and your senior apprentice sister Shen Xiu... well, that is different. I came to understand that you three are not allowed to even attend the institute. That would push your grades back so I came to fetch all of you. It has nothing to do with... well, stupid peoplemitting stupid actions around us."


    Ning''er nodded slowly. A better part of her was relieved that her rtionship with Nik wouldn''t change... bringing her the expectations of the future changes that might... emerge. The other part, however, felt conflicted and as if sensing the conflict of the sweet disciples around him, Nik smiled, "Don''t worry, you three. I won''t allow you guys to enter the conflict that has nothing to do with you. Now, then,e. We even have to catch up on the training you missed."


    Nik turned on his heels before looking back and grinning in a manner that even tugged on the heart of the engaged Xiao Xue.


    "Did you guys pack your swimming suits? Hmm? Cause, you''ll have to throw them away. My alchemy bath training has a strict, no-clothes policy.


    Once Nik effectively demonstrated that targetting him won''t amount to much since the news of the City Lord crying had deeply impacted the older generation and made the younger generation crown Nik as the unofficial city lord, he went on to initiate other girls to training. Xiao Ming and Xiao Yun jumped into the non-fighters group instantly as they loved chatting and hanging out with each other more than fighting battles. In fact, the twins shared interest with Elsa''s hobby as a seamstress, effectively filling their evening with learning from Elsa and even sharing their own methods. Meanwhile, Elsa requested short training sessions with Nie Yu particrly as she also wished to pass her assassination skills to the archer.


    Meanwhile, giving Shen Xiu most of the spirit weapons and the two spirit bones, Nik decided to leave for the institute with his students and the group of teachers.


    On the other hand, as Nik''s sses began, the entire aristocratic society felt regretful for trying to suppress the Huyan Family, too. They union wished for Huyan Family to take their support away from the Glory Center s, mindful of Nik more than a group of old fogeys just wanting to swim in the sea of gold, Huyan Xiong actively built a permanent alliance with the iplete Glory Center, going as much as to be a part of their organization and pulling forward a new set of employees under Shen Xiu.


    In a single day, not only the act of finally targetting the Glory Center failed spectacrly, the act of making three family heads cry literally shook the others in the union to their core and finally, the loss of support from the said families alongside Huyan Family''s betrayal finally crumbled the union in a single day. Though the situation was quite funny, none of the aristocratsughed.


    "Lord..." A gloomy elder stood up in front of Chen Zhenlong. "Let me silently take care of that Shen bitch!"


    The hall of elders quietened down as Chen Zhenlong appraised Chen Bu with a calctive gaze before smiling. This was a trap set up by the opposing faction that doubted Chen Zhenlong''s ability to lead the Divine Family.


    "Sure, go ahead. However, Chen Bu, you are a married man with a big family. Once Master Nik retaliates," making sure to give Nik the appropriate respect even without his presence, Chen Zhenlong continued, "I won''t try to save your wives, daughters, mother, and step-mothers. This isn''t a battle of life and death. We want more profits, that is it. You do not have my blessings for any form of personal confrontation against Master Nik or the people he values. If you do, then, after your death that I''ll stage dramatically, I''ll turn the women of your family to proper s.l.u.ts and add another whorehouse under the belt of the Divine Family... anyway, it seems that we dock such establishment after being targetted continuously by a mysterious assant."


    Chen Bu paled and he looked towards a particr elder with a frightful gaze. However, Chen Zhenlong didn''t pursue and issued a deep chuckle.


    "Sit down. Next time you call Master Nik''s fiancee a female dog, expect me to follow my earlier promises."


    The thing this Union leader didn''t state was that he simply wished to determine the uracy of the ''legends'' surrounding Nik. It wasn''t about the profits. He had enough money to support his future generations quite easily. However, the act of his body not being in control when in front of Nik deeply disturbed him and now that Ye Zong and others cried literally, Chen Zhenlong was satisfied to understand that he couldn''t do anything against Nik without an even disastrous loss in exchange, dampening all his fighting spirit.


    In a span of a single day, a union of the aristocratic family formed and crumbled apart due to whims of an ''economical'' expert, signifying the absolute control Nik unintentionally wielded over the City himself, and that too, after a mere month of his arrival.

 Chapter 476: Class— GodSlayer

    Chapter 476: ss�� God''yer''


    "Aghh... it''s a pain..." Nik groaned, but a smile remained etched on his face, making Gin Jiu chuckle with a toothy grin as she ced another cup of wine in front of her. This was a special item from the Gin Family Full Cups. A rank 1 spirit item that would condense a cup of wine in 27 hours after being ced somewhere safe. And with the number of cups the two had downed, well, was quite pricy, to say the least. "Let''s see, you robbed a lower-level aristocrat''s treasury, took away a pair of married women, ah, apologies, the letter of divorce may have reached them by now. Then, you let your true nature know throughout by having an open-mic s.e.x session... yeah, exining all these to your students while keeping censorship in mind can be... taxing..."


    With her alcohol capacity a little below Nik''s, Gin Jiu had a lot of cups remaining before reaching her limit. "Man, those three are so whipped," she continued, obviously pointing at the remaining teachers not present here Xiao Xiaji, Pen Hua, and Asami who were getting briefed by Ye Sheng for the uing semester. By now, aside from a foolish few, all the students had absorbed a spirit ring and had be a full-fledged spirit master. Thisplicated things as instead of theoretical knowledge, the kids seemed far more interested in the ''wonders'' of the cultivation and this brought a deep session for teachers on how to teach their students about being morally positive cultivators.


    What use would an alcoholic and a s.e.x predator have in such a debriefing?


    Nothing.


    "It''s been nice, but I gotta bring someone... I have been getting mentalints all this time."


    Nik spoke with a sigh. Although he showed a slightly annoyed expression, his heart bubbled with excitement as Samya dutifully transmitted her m.o.a.ns in an effort to lure him in with yer tantalizing, soul-shaking groans, bing one of the reasons of his frustration for the past week from the moment she became his partner. Of course, Nik now intended to clear her problems, both s.e.x.u.a.l and physical. That way, he could genuinely bring a goddess home. The thought pulled another smirk on Nik''s face.


    ''Ah, mother would be so proud~!''


    Meanwhile, Asmodeus'' voice resounded, "Aaannndddd that''s when he realized he doesn''t have parents!"


    "Poor boy~ At least, the egg is going to hatch, he can probably enjoy the act of parenting..." Lilith chortled.


    "We shouldy an ''F'' for Nik. He has gone through enough..." Sky chuckled, pulling a number of queries from Asmodeus and Lilith as Sky started to exin the origin of ''F'' and why it was useful in the scenario, making Nik speechless. He really got trolls of the spirit kind and now, he genuinely hoped that his fourth spirit was more somber,pletely forgetting the fact that his spirits are based on him despite some difference in core ideals.


    He is the real troll in the group.


    ---


    Making his way to the Library, Nik thought of ways to finalize the city. Synchronizing the senses of everyone was easy and with a few final touches, he had aplished the first goal. Now, Nik wanted to begin with time maniption. The most obvious use of time maniption was his adventures itself. No matter how much time passes in his adventure, not more than seven days go by in his real word. Nik had his theories but theories wouldn''t work. To have a deep understanding of the concept of time, he needed to have some form of skill from which he could extrapte Time Maniption and begin his goal of making his consciousness realm a pseudo realm where aside from physical existence, everything else is real, even the flow of time.


    "Say, Sky... why don''t I try to ''break'' the pages of the notebook in my mind, would that work out?"


    Understanding Nik''s question, the one he didn''t ask but wished to inquire.


    "If you are asking would the sudden implosion of legendary, time infused pages kill you... I don''t know what will happen to your body once shredded by time itself... but that sounds nothing good."


    "I know right..." Nik pursed his lips, slowly stepping on the stairs and making his way towards the roof of the library. "It is hard... there doesn''t seem a way to add time to my consciousness realm. If that is true, everyone''s consciousness will have their own ''time.'' That means, once the girls from homeworld disconnect, their next connection would possibly be monthster... and if they don''t disconnect in time, they risk having their own consciousness eroded by the sheer sensation of reality within the consciousness realm... or something like that..."


    Nik''s mind overworked itself. With [Multi-task] solely focusing on the problem, Nik could only stipte two solutions.


    Find a girl with time-rted skill, have her, take her skill, and then use it for his growth. Or, try to fuse the Dream Core and Pages of the Temporal Notebook...


    Both of them were infeasible.


    Till now, Nik never took a woman for her wealth, talents, skills, stats, etcetera. Being a humble and mundane guy, he now started to take everyone that met his gaze in a strange re. That is all. If he does look for a woman due to her skill, then instead of enjoying s.e.x and the debauched pleasures it brings through various y, Nik would end up being a ve to pleasure. In other words, a pathetic being breathing for s.e.x. That''s not who he wished to be. A pathetic s.e.x fiend who enjoyed the smiles of his lovers is what he wished to achieve.


    Meanwhile, the second solution would not seed probably since the Dream Core and the pages couldn''t be appraised by the system directly, allowing Nik to understand that they might be unique items of the highest caliber. Heck, even the Dream Core couldn''t appraise the pages of the Temporal Notebook, testifying to sheer monstrosity Kaal was in his previous life. So, using his only Diamond Level item seemed little like... underestimating the situation.


    "I could just ask for Brian''s help?"


    "If he ''does'' meet your requirements. Do you think Grandmaster for a rare concept such as ''Time'' grows on trees?" Sky snorted.


    "Man... this sucks..." Nik stood in front of the door to the roof, recollecting his thoughts. There is no need to ruin his mood just because of one setback. His adventures had been so smooth that it could be categorized as fairy tales in the annals of the paradise, so, he just needed to calmly think and figure out a way. Other than that, with him transferring his harem into the Dream Core, allowing theatose members to have the same ''time'' as him where ever he goes to, Nik had so many things to already feel thankful for. Taking a deep breath, Nik let his frustration sink deeper into his mind.


    Exhaling audibly with a twinkle in his eyes, Nik pushed the door to the roof. The m.o.a.ns resounding within his mind seemed to ovep with the ones echoing in the air, making Nik smile widely. Stepping out, he floated into the air, his master level insight in flying showing its wonders as he looked extremely natural and at ease while flying towards Samya. Dressed in nothing but her birthday suit, Samya didn''t even give Nik the time to sweet talk her as she pounced over him the moment he entered her healing sphere, her damp body pressed against him as she ferociously took charge and covered his lips while her hands tore his clothes apart.


    Being backed up for a week she didn''t mind getting categorized as the goddess of justice... who took justice in her own hands and it felt heavier than the handle of her own sword-staff. With her body heating up, Samya gave the justice in her hands a few firm strokes, not minding how forceful she seemed currently. No, she had lost the capacity to empathize with others and until she got what she deserved, her mind may still remain a mess of vile and l.u.s.tful thoughts continuing to contaminate her body and sense of living.


    "Mmmgh~" As if finally satisfied by something hot in her hands, Samya m.o.a.ned. Since the sphere wasn''t too big, Nik''s back was curved concavely with his c.o.c.k in Samya''s wet and warm palms. His violet hues observed the surrounding area before enjoying getting handled so roughly. He had already been contaminated with stupid pride before, restricting him to the confines of a morally obligated teacher but now, feeling the sheer passion emanate out of Samya''s body, Nik couldn''t help but feel rxed as hey on the inner surface of the sphere with a relieved sigh while asionally directing Samya''s tongue to the spots that felt better while his arms hung around her thin waist loosely as her handjob grew furious in pace, making Nik grunt into her mouth every now and then.


    Samya''s soft, strangely scented b.r.e.a.s.ts squished against Nik''s chest as her back remained slightly bent to adjust to the movement of her palms. With her eyes closed, mouth sealed, and hands filled, Samya couldn''t help but feel content. Even though her body kept on urging for more, she wanted to feel Nik through her own hands. The contour of his tool of justice, the glorified veins popped over its surface, the gentle curve that guaranteed the best time ever, the enchanting scent that seemed to be able to drug a goddess and the hotness that her own sword couldn''tpare to.


    Joyous by Nik''s return and her curiosity fulfilled, Samya raised her left kneenguidly, letting the underside of her thighs and ass rub against the right side of Nik''s body as she surprised the apostle with her choice of position. With her calf locking onto his right shoulder, Samya''s hand left his c.o.c.k, making it spring free and smack against her crotch, giving Samya a good reason to shudder while her soaked hands gently traced Nik''s chin while continuing the breathless kiss with a very few breaks to gather their breaths, something, that changed the moment Samya wiggled her waist and pushed her crotch against the tip of Nik''s c.o.c.k. Needless to say, even without being a goddess, with her legs split in the show of passion, giving Nik direct ess to her godly cunt, Nik had to help Samya and align his tool so that she doesn''t simply hump over his shaft and on it, too.


    Feeling the thick c.o.c.k of the man that teased her into asting orgasm a week ago, Samya finally gasped, being the first one to stop the act of pleasing her own mouth which disturbed her greatly. But her thoughts eroded under the constant squeals of l.u.s.t ringing within her body as Nik''s p.e.n.i.s slowly dug its way deeper, spreading the tightest part of her hot dungeon into a wide entrance that led straight to her w.o.m.b waiting to be bred and produce a group of little ''Nik'' pups. The sudden thought of having her belly inted with Nik''s effort seemed to be the straw that broke the camel''s back as Samya''s head rolled back while her cunt convulsed violently, even making Nik wince since Samya probably had the physical strength to even dominate Gojira in a battle.


    "Oh!" Grunting, Nik ced his hands on her h.i.p.s once again, her leg lock over his shoulder tightened as Nik made the decision to position her other leg simrly and now, with nothing supporting her aside from Nik''s hands, Samya''s body dangled on his c.o.c.k, still contracting with her body shuddering every now and then. Reckoning that his c.o.c.k might even be lopped off before Samya''s build-up could beplete, Nik pinched her butt while forcing an orgasm out.


    [Forced Orgasm.]


    Samya''s expression morphed into one of pure dumbness. Her mind instantly flooded with nothing but thoughts of s.e.x, finally corroding away the remaining dregs of her twisted sanity as she fell into pure craziness of l.u.s.t and debauchery with her cunt finally giving Nik a nice, long squeeze as a shower burst out of her urethra. "Unnnnnnnhhhhhhh!" Samya squealed. Her eyes opened wide, brows tilted with her outer edges drooping, giving her a pitiful feeling as her golden locks visibly glowed as if the orgasm wished to pull something new out of the c.u.m-crazed goddess as Nik continued to pull his hip the moment he fell Samya loosen up. She still orgasmed, her butt and b.r.e.a.s.ts jiggling by the sheer intensity of her shudders as Nik licked his lips, taking back the initiative, drove his c.o.c.k deep, smacking the unruly w.o.m.b who trie to rob him off of his treasures partner.


    "St-stahp! Shi shit nnnnnnnnnghhhhhhhhhhh!" Samya groaned with Nik''s c.o.c.k reverting to its full size within her, deforming her crotch slightly as Nik smacked his crotch against her once again while taking in one of the jiggling tits into his mouth. His palms still gripped her ass possessively as Samya''s legs locked against Nik''s shoulders while Nik pulled out lightly and drove into base once again, this time, pulling Samya''s h.i.p.s alongside to create a raunchy sound of Samya''s squelching p.u.s.s.y.


    Once Nik felt him reaching his limits surprisingly quickly, testifying to the difference in physical quality of a goddess and a mortal, Nik grinned while hoping for the wild ride in forevering onto his c.o.c.k rather easily.


    Yeah, he really is thankful for all the things he had gained after his supposed death that led him to this strange cycle of adventures.

 Chapter 477: Screw Responsibilities

    Chapter 477: Screw Responsibilities


    In thete night, Nik decided to jog out of the manor. It had been a long time since he had taken a little bit of time for himself... well, it was a selfish thing to even think about. After all, it was his own desire to hook with all of them, so, staying with them is one of the greater aspects of his desire, soon followed by creating a ''living'' space that he could call his own and enough strength to live without fear of getting KO''ed in one hit i.e. enough strength to at least retreat when he wishes. Feeling the cold chill clearing his mind, the apostle jogged over to the very first whorehouse he had looted.


    "Ah... that''s right... I shouldn''t have lied to the dead man. I killed him because of my disgust, not due to world root..." Nik muttered. Since this was a ''secret'' establishment with goods hidden inside and not disyed to attract any and every customer, Nik got a sweet private time to clear his thoughts. "Mann~ epting emotional scars is tough..." Nik clicked his tongue. Thinking internally, Nik felt a little satisfied with his aversion to the experience of parentingpletely extracted out but still, even though he was fine with his past, Nik found himself quite disgusted by redlight areas in the deepest corners of his heart. eptance didn''t mean understanding and Nik truly felt regretful that he doesn''t truly know about his mother now. After all... objectively speaking, from the few snaps of his true memory, he was shaking up with his biological mother... didn''t that mean cucking his possibly current father... Nirdai?


    Just that achievement alone would bring joy to Nik if he didn''t unlock his memoryter on and found that he was adopted. He came out of thin air, fell into theps of his p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e mother, f.u.c.k.i.e.d her alongside many, grew tired when she, in reality, didn''t die but married yet another cuck fetish dude, making Nik grow tired of her leave to find the fabled Incubus Society, soon dying by slipping down the cliff due to a misced banana peel. Honestly, Nik wished that thest part was fake... but it wasn''t. He died in the dumbest manner. And, he didn''t actually bang his mom, adding mystery if he was birthed out of some miraculous test-tube or if the world still holds the hole through which he jumped out alive and kicking.


    Smiling to himself and his ''punkish'' thoughts, Nik calmed himself down and walked around the city for an hour before returning. If his changes to the inscription patterns weren''t incorrect, then, Samya should be able to walk out of the sphere within two days. Of course, the emergence of an actual goddess didn''t ease the already bagged group and finally caused a few changes to their behavior. Mostly weing changes.


    Nik then surveyed the most recent addition to the list of skills.


    [Kill Disguise: Lvl 1


    Use: Allows the user to disguise thest person murdered by one''s own hands. The higher the level, the greater the effect of disguise.]


    This was the skill he gained from Elsa, the one that allowed her to take Ye Han''s form to such extreme that she admitted that her body even had the ''tool'' during the period of disguise. Suppressing the biological curiosity to rush the levels up just to feel how it is like to be a girl, fearing yet another kink under his belt, Nik then looked towards the new side mission after epting the position of the Demon Lord.


    [Side Quest 2


    Passed Responsibilities


    Description: The first demon lord wished his daughter''s obedience and with that passed onto the next Demon Lord, it is imperative that the inheritance of responsibility continues. The previous demon lord wished topletely raze Glory City to the ground.


    Requirements: Destruction of Glory City and all of its citizens.


    Reward: 20 Stat Points, 15 Skill Points.]


    The first time Nik read the quest, he almost fell from his chair with a burst of loudughter. What responsibility? He still hadn''t grown mull headed to reap lives of living beings indiscriminately and god forbids he does that in the future, too. Sure, he killed a few whoremasters, but that was truly out of personal disgust. He had the agenda to relieve his disgust. But indiscriminate massacre is onlymitted by beings who have grown tired of s.e.x, or are still a v.i.r.g.i.n with their woman being plowed by someone else, Nik didn''t fulfill any of those categories and hence, felt no need to inherit such a stupid thing.


    Finally, as his mood recovered after gazing at the funny mission board, he returned to the manor to see everyone sleeping on the floor-sized mattress. He really did go all out in this world. With the restrictions of being able to take away his partners removed, Nik was happy to realize that he still remained as s.l.u.tty as ever. He loved the feeling that coursed through his body whenever he saw their blissful expression. Licking his lips, Niky somewhere in between. Truly, it didn''t even matter to him. With the groupprised of diggers and huggers, Nik had long realized to cut off his senses if he really wished to sleep peacefully. After all, during the next six hours, his body will be passed around as each and every girl gets their fair share of ''sleep with Nik.''


    ---


    "This is... seriously amazing...'' Nik blinked once again. His gaze observed the beautiful pink clouds and bluend over which the beautiful pce was constructed out of shimmering materials Nik couldn''t even name. The castle found itself situated over the very edge of a cliff that shouldn''t even be able to support the foundation of the castle and yet it did.


    "This is my dream core! What else did you expect?!"


    Sky inquired with a smug tone as her bat figure pped around. Instead of entering the pce that held his harem in their individual rooms while they rested with peaceful expressions, Nik''s desire to gain his own ''time'' soared even higher. If he could just get enough insights into the concept of time, then, the major obstacle that stood in between his daily interaction with Mitsuko and others would be cleared, too. Unlike before, Nik didn''t feel homesick, or fearful that he might end up discarding his first loved ones, instead, he just missed the daily banters. Since this world was slightly traditional, the girls, more often than not, weren''t outspoken. Sure, Nik still noticed the progress in their behavior.


    Inclined to enjoy the view of this timeless world, Nik jumped up and flew around. After a few minutes, with Sky perched over his head, Nik flew over the clouds and when he surpassed their heights, he dropped over the fluffy clouds, hugging them and burying his face with a pleased expression as they supported Nik''s weight.


    "These clouds are actually a collective living organism known as Upturn Dream Clouds... it was extremely hard to nurture this extinct species to such a high poption." Sky sighed with emotions as Nik grinned, "Well, your hard work paid off! Ah, you can''t enjoy these as well as I do... what was that? hmm? F? Yeah, I am pressing F for you~"


    As Sky scowled, Nik ced two spirit bones over the pink, continental marshmallow.


    Pulling a fistful of the cloud and munching on it, something that Sky desired to do herself, Nik pointed at the spinal cord extending out to four pair of crimson bone arms, "What do you think we should do with the Eight-Armed Devil spirit bone and," Nik then pointed towards the golden crown with sapphire tone and jewels decorating it. The main jewel in the front had an eye pattern etched on its surface, "this million-year-old Skydream Silkworm''s spirit bone..."


    Nik felt strange speaking the name of the treasures out loud.


    Sky looked at them impassively. Having ninepatible spirit ringspletely melded into one''s spiritual body is the first step of gaining true existence. The next step was to find a soul for themselves toplete their existence and then finally, to stimte a physical body by producing a set of spiritual bones for themselves.


    "You can''t absorb them as is... but there''s no refuting that the skull spirit bone is quite helpful to you... well, your mental capacity would increase to a monstrous level..."


    Nik nodded in agreement.


    "Well, we have a long time, and its not the main priority now. Just focus on your advantages I guess... and I don''t mean s.e.x..."


    "You know... Sky, don''t mind me saying this, but, if somehow, we do hook up and let me wildly imagine if we do get a kid of our own... just leave the parental chats to me and focus on being a cool mom, okay?"


    Nik stated as Sky extended her left wing and smacked it over the top of Nik''s head.


    "Kaal was an impotent bitch... I want a pack of eight cuties! And yeah, of course, you''ll be the ''mother'' stuck with kids and I''ll be the ''dad'' giving them s.e.x eds..."


    Sky stated as a matter-of-fact basis.


    "I really worry my future... no way... with so many years I intend to live, 8 are too low... my future mini-van mother, I am going to milk out three football teams out of you..."


    "And just like that... Manchester never saw what hit em," Sky chuckled,pletely unabashed by their words and the astonishing meaning hidden behind.


    ***


    A/N: I think, I''ve had enough of milking the current arc. Nie Li is defeated, Nik threw his demon lord''s responsibility, the remaining girls needs growing up or appropriate time to make an appearance while one of them has an extremely high condition. So, I think, A time skip is finally in order where Nik has finally stabilized himself before introducing a second wave of girls... and a ''little'' something else...

 Chapter 478: Correction— Wannabe Responsible

    Chapter 478: Correction�� Wannabe Responsible


    "Meaoow~!" Moon jumped. Aside from her fur recently trimmed so as to not look like a literal ball of silver fur, Moon hadn''t changed physically. Well, she did be a thousand-year-old spirit beast. As the evening sun set, Moon felt reinvigorated. After bing a thousand-year-old spirit beast, Moon sported air of two fluffy silver tails with white stripes that waved around energetically.


    "Ah! You woke up!" Moon turned her head towards the source of the voice. Her brilliant blue pupils matched the eerie pair of red pupils surrounded by blue irises. Although the little girl hadn''t changed much, something that Moon felt particrly prideful of, Moon still felt intimidated by the wild aura surrounding this girl and a mature woman that looked just like her. "Hehe, Nik is going to have a baby, you know... he won''t be able to spoil you from now on~" Not understanding the words but feeling clear about the feelings hidden in the voice, Moon purred derisively. If you want to be jealous of my silver fur, then go somewhere else.


    Jumping out of the girl''s bed royally, Moon ran out of the room, pulling a rather despondent sigh from Ryu''er as she looked down and touched her b.r.e.a.s.ts... "Everyone changed... even Ning''er and Nie Yu... why the heck do I only gain my mom''s face..." She groaned, displeased by her dead father who was used to nurture her growth and making her the talent deserving enough to be a rank 7 spirit master at a tender age of... seventeen.


    Meanwhile, just like usual, Moon had the time of her life. Even though others were intimidating, or rather dismissive of her, none of them ever let her go empty stomach. Even that t girl. She would always treat her to some sweet fishes in the night and let her sleep on her bed whenever Moon wanted. She was a good girl, Moon thought, signifying the direct rtionship of heightened spiritual energy to her mental capacity. Her cat-sized body moved about the halls with practiced ease. Moon knew where she wanted to go. Her padded paws finally jumped through the open window beforending on the backyard elegantly. As if to announce her presence, she used the skill that made everybody appreciate Moon and treat her well. Yes, I am a good girl... that''s why father doesn''t leave me.


    [Sweet Call.]


    "Meaaoow~" chortling and gaining the attention of the armed women training in the backyard, Moon waited. Sitting on her butt with forelimbs straightened and her chest puffed out, Moon waited. As expected, the dark-skinned woman that practiced with her Golden ws walked up to her and grinned before taking out a pack of roasted pearl tentacles. With a glimmer, Moon ignored the woman who rested beside her and ate happily, enjoying the crunchiness of the pearls as the flesh of the octopus melted into spices itself.


    Nie Yu and the other disciples stopped alongside Elsa, who had taken over their training to teach them some extreme womanly aspects of the battle. Moon''s appearance signified their break but instead of continuing the training at Moon''s departure, Elsa pped and grinned, "Today, we all need to look our best. Alright, don''t let me etiquettes training go to waste~"


    "Tsk, what etiquettes can a bowel lover have? Huh?" Korra snorted with her head supported by her ground-elbowed palm as sheid on the grasszily. Her other hand still remained coated with the duskgold dreadw''s spirit bone as Elsa turned her head and smiled sweetly. While the four girls felt stifled by Elsa''s pressure, Korra poked her nostril with her pinky before blowing and sweeping her gaze over Elsa, "Surely... you didn''t forget my title in Nik''s arena, right? Little Assassin?"


    "I am older and more experienced... no wonder Nik loves to spend more time with me over you~" Elsa grinned, the three maidens could no longer even blush. The entire manor could be categorized as Nik''s... well, Harem. Aside from Ning''er, Ziyun, and Xiao Xue, everyone seemed to know the direction to Nik''s c.o.c.k and the map of the uncharted territory. Well, it was amon urrence by now. Despite his phnderer''s reputation, Nik''s strength was now lodged deep in the throats of every higherup within the city.


    "Hah? Are we still continuing that? Lady, grow up~" Korra smiled with a curve of satisfaction, "Teach has done everything. Heck, that world is a miracle of its own! Instead of clinging onto the man and ruin his ns, I''d rather wait it out, grow stronger so that I can dominate him instead of letting him help me dominate him!" Korra stood up and stretchednguidly as Moon strutted away after having her fill.


    "Anyway," Korra touched her chin, "Looking good is something we all need to do besides putting our weapons down...


    Weing a newborn with such an attitude doesn''t sound healthy. So, for today, I won''t poke you."


    "And I''ll try not to stab you... again~!"


    Elsa smiled.


    "Ah! And I''ll try not to shoot anybody in their heads!" Nie Yu said with an embarrassed expression again, making everyone''s expression bleak.


    "You really need to learn how to use that bow!"


    "Yeah, you do!"


    "Don''t ever ce an apple on my head ever again... if it wasn''t for Master..." Xiao Xue shivered as Ning''er and Ziyun ced their hands on her shoulders with a tired sigh, making Nie Yu''s lips twitch.


    "Say, how do you feel... you are having a sibling after all..." Ning''er inquired softly, pulling everybody''s attention onto Nie Yu. A little overwhelmed... Nie Yu took a deep breath. Xiao Ming''s pregnancy took everyone by surprise. Although Nik had been going through a lucky streak, his fortune really shone when Ming announced her status. Nie Yu still recalled Nik''s reaction...


    ---


    The makeshift nursery in the manor was like hell. The girls Samya, Asami, Xiao Xiaji, Xiao Yun, Pen Hua, s, and Gin Jiu kept moving in and out of the room as Xiao Ming''s scream echoed once again. Outside the room, Lanruo, Xue Yin, and Shen Xiu sat with an anxious expression. At the moment, they couldn''t care for their status as Nik''s fiancees and only wished for both, the mother and the daughter to be healthy and happy after the situation settled. The advantage of Nik''s control of harem finally showed as he sessfully weeded out the toxicity that usually surrounded a harem with hypnotic guidance and regr... well, daily sessions.


    At this moment, Moon cat-walked over to the group of girls before settling near Xue Yin, eliciting her to pick up the loveable kitten while stroking her head and enjoying the emotionally calming mewl that made Moon so popr within the manor.


    "Umm... did anyone think of any name..."


    "Xiao Yan!" Xue Yin snapped a reply as Shen Xiu snorted, "Surely, we should give it a better name. Since Nik''s customs allow names of the concepts, how about Heaven Faller?!"


    Lanruo regretted asking the question. Shen Xiu''s naming sense was whack.


    "Umm... how about something short, like Ran?" Lanruo inquired with a twitch of her lips as Asami opened the door, her eyes wet but a deep smile touched her lips, making the girls'' eyes shine.


    "Come in... she is a cutie, just like her mother..."


    Asami whispered as the low screams had unknowingly ended.


    Gulping, the trio walked in with bubbling excitement but the moment they entered, they stopped in their tracks, finally understanding why everyone held tears in their eyes even when Nik was present in the room. Well, there he sat, embracing Xiao Ming with a softly sobbing little cutie pie. She was cute, wrinkled, but cute. What else could a newborn baby be after a few breaths of her birth?


    ---


    As Samya finally pulled out the baby gently, before swiftly checking upon its health by granting a swift scan of light energy and clearing the baby''s pores, basically making it a super baby in terms of baby, Nik activated his Purification.


    [Purification: Lvl 17


    Allows the host to purify anything deemed waste into ???.


    Level 10 Boost: Selective Purification- The user can condense the rings of purification onto a single point.


    Range: 154 meters, 2 ENG/seconds.


    Next Lvl: 29 SP]


    Instantly, all the blood and grim dissipated alongside the sweat from the women''s bodies as Nik concentrated the effects over the room only. Meanwhile, he manipted Life Energy to stabilize Xiao Ming''s condition as her pale face grew ruddy and her exhausted expression turned lively. With Xiao Yun instantly hugging her, Ming cursed. "Ah! Get away! Lemme meet my cutie pie~!"


    Her words instantly made the distressed Xiao Yun snort as she groaned, "Hey, act like you just gave birth! Just faint in exhaustion and let me see my niece first!" Xiao Yun demanded while looking at the literal goddess of justice with a re that made her flinch. A soothing smile finally touched Nik''s lips as he helped the little girly onto Xiao Ming''s embrace. The new touch made the baby cry softly, but at this time, Xiao Ming looked towards Nik and smiled so kindly that it stunned Nik.


    "W-what?"


    "Name her, you big doofus... she is our daughter... your first daughter. Name her. A name that she would treasure and respect you for once she grows strong and big..."


    "Me?"


    Nik''s throat went dry. He had expected to be given the responsibility to give a name, but when he truly face the situation, Nik couldn''t help but stifle a breathless gasp. Was he really ready, is what he wondered every day after Xiao Ming went to sleep alongside others.


    "Yes, you!"


    Everybody in the room spoke with eerily perfect sync that made Nik look towards his daughter resting beside Xiao Ming as the woman slowly sat up. It didn''t conform to regr pregnancy, but Xiao Ming was satisfied since she didn''t ckout and could remain awake while her daughter got a name, unlike previously.


    "Uhh... huh..." As Nik continued to look at his daughter, truly wondering what he should do, he couldn''t help but wipe his eyes, finally understanding that droplets of tears leaked through his eyes, pulling an amused expression from the group but still, all felt infected by the sudden bout of tears.


    "I... shouldn''t be crying, sorry... I don''t know what''s" Nik''s breathing turned ragged while his vision swam. He now wanted to look more at his daughter but the dastardly tears kept him from doing so.


    Hearing his uncharacteristically hurried exnation, Xiao Ming giggled. Although her visage looked disheveled, she was filled with energy as the woman didn''t even bother wiping her tears and grinned brightly, "Tears are okay~ When she calls you dad for the first time, when she walks for the first time... when she holds your hand for the first time... you ought to feel happy, proud, and only then cry. Now... give our daughter a name already... snhgguu!" Sniffing loudly, Ming continued, "I really want to call her name!"


    "I" suddenly choked with unfamiliar emotions, Nik gritted his teeth. "Let''s call her Tanya... our daughter... Tanya."


    Nik wiped his nose before breaking into open tears and hugging Xiao Ming tightly, making sure to keep his abdomen away as to not pressure Tanya.


    "Dang it!" Asami turned on her heels and walked towards the entrance to call out the remaining girls. Meanwhile, beautiful glimmering emerald tears marred s''s face as Samya grinned happily. She felt proud that her blindfold also acted as an active tear wiper. "Man... Nik better pump us more from now on... crying like a baby... *hic*!" Xiaji rubbed her eyes as Gin Jiu and Pen Hua shared the feeling.


    Suddenly, out of nowhere, Xiao Yun grinned while pinching Xiao Ming''s cheek, "We won''t ever ''treat'' our children like future ''trainees'' again, got it?"


    "Yes, elder sis~" Ming m.o.a.ned in pain as she pecked Nik''s lips with a wide smile, cating another ''baby'' that woke out of nowhere, "There, there, hey, s, you have that tablet right? Quick, snap a few shots! It isn''t a bloody mess, so we can have our first pic from the beginning!"


    "Yes!"


    s took out a smartphone, particrly, Nik''s smartphone before raising it high in front of her, switching the mode to the front camera and when everyone came to the frame, she snapped the first pic.


    Of course, this made Asami rather annoyedter on.


    ---


    Hidden Title: Who''s the Baby?, Tanya- Our Tanya.

 Chapter 479: Papa Nik Rages

    Chapter 479: Papa Nik Rages


    Shout out to Andrew for supporting me on Patron!!


    ***


    A vein popped over Nik''s forehead. He never felt this annoyed in his entire life... well, the time when he hypnotized himself to learn his true origins did annoy him, the fact that the girls immediately wanted to party in the house and host a banquet under the same roof as Tanya drove it home.


    "If..." Nik spoke with the angriest and coldest smile that made the gathered girls in the mood to party stiff and slightly frightened while their nightly training acted once again, "Tanya wakes up because of the noise... I''ll get real angry real quick... mind you..." he whispered. Sweeping his gaze to the calmed down the group, Nik smiled in satisfaction. "Banquet is not an option since Ming still feels quite exhausted and Xiao Yun, Gojira, and Samya would be helping me... learn the methods to take care of Tanya... but, we should definitely eat something different."


    Smiling, Nik took an apron out from his inventory. "I am cooking~ Pen Hua, s, help me alongside. Oh, and don''t worry about the remaining ones... I''ll be taking their meals myself."


    Thinking for a moment, Nik shed an apologetic smile, "I am sorry about my outburst... but yeah, I don''t want any kind of disturbance trouble Tanya... well, I''d do the same thing for you guys, too, so it doesn''t matter much."


    "Anyway, I think, letting everybody in here," pointing at his forehead, Nik continued, "know that Tanya is an amazing gal is of utmost importance. So, I''ll definitely organize a banquet in the consciousness realm. This means, the arena, and other sporting events would be postponed..."


    With Korra''s timely groan, Nik continued, "But... I''ll make sure that we do have our fun~!"


    "Now we are talking!"


    Gin Jiu raised the 1500-year-old bottle of wine she saved for the asion, making Nil re at her as she instantly chuckled and whispered, "Papa Nik is so cute~ unlike Daddy Nik! Anyway, why don''t you just ce a sound barrier enchantment in your room?"


    Instantly shaking his head, Nik whispered, "Aside from Samya''s spiritual washing, I don''t want Tanya to experience any form of spiritual disturbance. She has just arrived in this world and needs to let her body ept the natural environment. Well, that''s what Gojira, Xiao Yun, Xiao Ming, Samya, and the other books based on parenting stated... you all should probably read it before even getting close to Tanya..."


    At Nik''s overprotectiveness, the girls only rolled their eyes and slowly returned the renewed dining room with arger space. Pen Hua and s nodded towards each other and moved towards the kitchen. Meanwhile, Nik continued muttering, "Maybe... I should make this a thing... anyone who wants to get close to Tanya needs to pass the viva for parenting..."


    [Congrattions are in order?]


    Ray''s message popped in front of Nik as he smiled once again.


    [Well... I am no longer a ''kid'' but kid making machine. You should stop by tomorrow... her name is Tanya.]


    Since the chat was connected to Brian, his message soon came.


    [Well... who knew you would be the first one to settle. Congrattions, I really wish to be their... as Tanya''s godfather...]


    [Hey!] Ray growled, [I am the godfather.]


    [Oh, sure! But you see... I called it first, so I am the Godfather.]


    Clicking his lips, Ray closed the chat in indignation while Nik took a leave after bidding his farewell to Brian. Brian''s words pulled a deep conflict within Nik. Now that he is a father, he didn''t know what to do when his time to live in this world is concluded. Since he hadn''t ranked up, Nik still didn''t have the option to change his homeworld once again and the thought of cing his own daughter in aatose hurt him so deeply that even he was surprised over the realization... he really turned out to be a literal papa material and not just daddy material. Heaving a deep sigh while finally resolving to resort to extreme ''stimtions'' to start the experiment of introducing ''Time'' to the dream core just to give the life his beloved women and daughter deserved, he walked towards the kitchen, ready to shred some unfortunate spirit beast with extreme prejudice.


    ---


    Over the course of nine months, Nik had achieved the establishment of consciousness realm, introduction, and settling of his harem, he even managed to hunt down all the required beasts with Gojira''s help and allowed his spirits to take their true forms, well, one if the spirit had long surpassed the remaining trio in the matter of gaining substance to her existence. Nik had also achieved his second main mission with all the disciples and girls around him far surpassing the rank 3 spirit master in cultivation with Ryu''er having the highest, ironically enough, since she needed to find the materials required to unlock her bloodline seals and a spirit ring would form naturally.


    Right now, he had an astonishing sum of 98 Skill Points, 66 Stat Points, 55531 SO, and 37.98 World Root.


    [Main Quest 3


    Save the Base


    Description: Reinforcing the city with experts was merely the first step. The true threat lies in the enemy that wants to remove every existence of humans from this ne. Protect Glory City from the beast tide formed by the Ice Beast God''s rage.


    ETA: 387 Days.


    Completion Requirements: 77% infrastructure, 80% poption.


    Rewards: 76,000 SO, Spirit Bone (Dark Gold)


    Penalty: 20% Status Points reduction.]


    Since the penalty of death had been removed, Nik knew that it was the cue of his volition in departing this world. But he didn''t want to... not just yet. Until he was sure that this word did not have anything that could help him achieve his desired goals, he wasn''t inclined to leave. Anyway, with the authority he gained after making the entire troop of family heads wet their pants once they faced his literal elemental beam during the challenge to mark the beginning of the Glory Center, and the resources from the dismantled Dark Guild, Nik could possibly save the city. He had a chance to leave the city right before thest week, once only a seven-day period remains, he would be forced to ept the mission either way.


    Right now, Nik tilted his body and gazed at the sleeping Ming alongside Tanya in her crib. Once he and his harem got out of their honeymoon phase, they calmed quite a bit. Orgies still resounded within the walls of the manor, but everyone had their own rooms and privacy. So did Nik. But, he would be damned if he didn''t apany Ming and their daughter on the first night... tomorrow, he would let his frustrations out rather happily.


    Unlike something extreme, Tanya took the most basic features of her parents. She had dark hair bordering ck and a pair of brown eyes. A nose that was cute and rounded while soft lips and little baby hands alongside cute baby feet and that super innocent, ehm, Nik stopped delving in the tangent. He was still feeling the rush of being a father and couldn''t help but want to keep on praising Tanya. She deserved it. Even if she just rolled her tiny body and snorted softly, Tanya deserved the world under her feet... is what Nik would have said, the same time as Ignit. But now, he wasn''t only inclined to say but even do so. He wasn''t that much of a pet maniac that could reduce the affection for his child. Sure, his love for Moon remained the same, but Tanya...


    Nik felt extremely happy and weird to love an existence that he had not even known for more than nine months...


    "I am feeling way too lucky to not open all the medallions and that skill scroll!"


    Nik sat up, feeling excited.


    Thinking for a moment, Nik left the room silently. Since the opening of a medallion causes a bright light to explode, he didn''t want to disturb the sleeping duo and decided to continue somewhere else.


    Walking to his own room, Nik settled over his bed and looked at the slightly edgy posters... "I should bring them down..." Nik felt regret over taking down the enticing bikini one, but hey, room decorations could only bring him so much happiness and Nik did wish for his daughter to see his room and the thought of Tanya looking at bikini babes felt extremely unholy to Nik.


    "Alright~ Let''s open em up!"


    Nik looked at the white medallion. As his strength grows subjectively, the weaker the opponent overall, despite their power level, the medallion Nik would receive is based on the proficiency of the opponent instead. So, he had already spammed quite a bit of white medallions.


    Opening all his white medallions sessively and gaining a total of 6783 SO alongside a few nondescript energy stones or alchemy materials didn''t truly dampen Nik''s excitement.


    After a few minutes of gathering items that would be sold in the paradise, Nik finally looked at the top bosses.


    Purple Skill scroll, a dark purple medallion, two golden medallions, a dark hold medallion, a diamond medallion, and finally, three Red Medals gained from ughtering s''s team back then.


    Praying for a shotgun, Nik activated the dark-purple medallion as it let out a dim purple sheen before presenting a green ded arrow hovering about.


    [Robin''s Arrow: Dark Purple


    Use: A single-use arrow that would make the stricken target lose all their wealth in the span of three days. The arrow must be struck using a bow of equal or greater rarity.]


    Stuffing the arrow into his inventory, Nik prayed for shotgun once again as he activated one of the golden medallions.


    [76231 SO gained.]


    "Son of a!"


    Cursing, Nik threatened the world to hand him his destined shotgun while activating the remaining golden medallion and with a burst of gold, an enchanting sword hovered


    "F.u.c.k.i.n.g No!!!" Not even willing to check on the item since it must clearly have great origin and effects that would definitely reduce his anger, Nik pulled out the dark-golden medallion and finally affirmed his will to at least f.u.c.k a single world will somehow while activating the medallion and his expression finally changed for better. Even though Nik didn''t gain a shotgun, he still felt relieved while looking at the sturdy pair of guns, one ck, the other silver, as they hovered with their nozzles crossing each other, giving an X-shape effect.


    [Origin Gun- TypeA: Dark-Golden


    Use: A handgun that shoots bullets filled with the host''s origin. The Magnus type sub-automatic handgun reloads a bullet every seven minutes and has a total of 49 bullets capacity. This gun cannot be equipped with any form of scope.


    Effects: Grand Pierce 47


    Armor Crush 65]


    Whistling, Nik looked at the description of the other pair.


    [Origin Gun- TypeB: Dark-Golden


    Use: The best sniper is the one that cannot be seen. Type B Magnus origin series handguns are manufactured with great semi-realistic scopes and highly reinforced shooting range with the additional benefits of an inbuilt silencer. The origin bullet capacity reaches up to seven shots and a bullet is reloaded daily.


    Effects: Homing Bullet: 64


    Deep Recoil: 43]


    Instantly taking the ck version, the typeB one, Nik aimed it at the wall and found the etched mark on the handle glow against his palm before blue threads grew out of the gun as a long scope formed over the gun with a deep focus. Slightly stunned by having a literal, one-handed sniper, Nik decided against shooting...


    Pointing it towards the open window, Nik pulled the trigger as a purple light streaked out of the nozzle and shot into the sky. Meanwhile, Nik fell back with his right arm almost torn asunder due to the amazing recoil.


    He needed to work on dem biceps again.


    Finally, Nik healed his body by mending it with Body Maniption and Life Energy, which had grown in capacity without having another ten-level breakthrough, stuck against level 19, and ced his attention on the Diamond Medallion.


    cing the satisfying pair of handguns into his inventory, still curious by the effects of his ''origin,'' Nik didn''t hesitate and activated the medallion he gained from the death of the previous Demon Lord.


    As an ethereal glow erupted from the floating medallion, Nik braced for the worst possible situations. The worst being arge amount of SO but out of his expectations, instead of an item or a small screen, a tab opened in front of Nik''s gaze.


    [Please chose one of the following:


    167,800 SO


    World Ring


    Prime Chimera Art]


    Since the first option was pretty much self-exnatory, Nik decided to look at the


    [World Ring selected.]


    "Say what now?"


    Nik frowned and he instantly opened his personal logs before pulling the description of the world ring.


    [World Ring: Unique


    Use: A mysterious ring filled with the core will of a specific ne. Extremely useful to certain beings.]


    [The will of Transmigration Paradise wishes to connect with the host''s system interface. Allow?]


    Before Nik could even do anything, a window popped up that turned his heart cold.


    [Allowed.]

 Chapter 480: Bias

    Chapter 480: Bias


    Shout-out to Stephen Hodge for supporting me on Patron.


    ***


    Nik gulped. From the beginning, despite knowing that he had to do stuff for the Paradise and its roots were deep into his existence, Nik didn''t have the drive to break such shackles away since the Paradise nevermitted anything undue against him. This made Nik turn all his attention over to the threat his previous lineage proimed and the objective of creating a space with its own time realm to allow his beloved to live, if not with him, then inside him. However, tonight''s action where the Paradise actually abused its own power truly opened his eyes.


    [Please transfer the world ring to the Paradise.]


    The notification requested but Sky''s words provided a new depth to the words.


    "Nik... the surrounding space is locked... even I can''t do anything with my current status."


    Looking at his own skill, Nik felt helpless. If Sky couldn''t do it, then surely, even he couldn''t.


    [Space Maniption: Lvl 17


    Use: This skill allows the host to control the fabric of space based on the potency of the level of the skill.


    Level 10 Boost: Shift- Passes a limited volume to a particr length instantly in any given direction. Current Weight Limit: 170 kilograms.


    Next Lvl: 29 SP]


    Despite his sudden fears... well, Nik has never been fearless. So, his mind had been blessed with certain deviance that allowed him to hold the core point through its neck and this time, the most obvious point was the fact that despite its forceful actions where Nik was made to hold the [World Ring] and even connected to what seems like the will of the Transmigration Paradise, the Paradise ''requested'' the item instead of taking it away as casually itmitted its previous deed. But the paradise is still forceful in a way that it miraculously locked the space around Nik. This led to two main doubts within Nik. First, to him, it looked like, despite System''s control, the hosts still had certain crucial rights and the privacy of their inventory seemed to be one of them. Second, Nik wished to understand if System located Nik and then used this skill of locking the space around him or the system used Nik as the connecting point and then activated the skill.


    If it was the former, then, Nik could now try to find a few ways to hide from the system''s locator... but should it turn thetter... Nik needed to add another objective in his long list to be aplished.


    With the screen hovering in front of him and understanding the fact that he could not move out while the system could not take what it wanted, Nik settled and took out one of the three red medals. As a red vortex formed from the medal, Nik pushed his hand into the vortex and casually pulled out one of the items. It was a green sludge ball.


    The next two tries brought Nik nothing of particr except for the System''s demanding request shing time and again. Heck, Nik finally felt depressed when the remaining two red medals also seemed to be full of garbage. Well, Nik couldn''t judge the dead since his own inventory was filled with empty beer cans, wrappers, and whatnot.


    Taking out thest item of the night, a purple scroll bound by a thick belt, Nik looked at the shing notification from the corner of his eyes, and finally, once he had activated the skill scroll, it levitated and unfurled with a blinding sh that brought another notification.


    [Skill Gained:


    Explosion: Lvl 1


    Use: Spend a small amount of energy to induce explosive sts in the surroundings.


    1 Unit of Explosion= 1 ENG


    Next Lvl: 2 SP]


    "Well... I''ll take it~!" A certain, one-eyed blonde youth with a perversion of explosions emerged within Nik''s mind as he snickered. Now he really wished to say the holy word...


    Explosion!


    Now that he had gained everything that he could at the moment, it was time to probe the system itself and find the limits of its actions and the advantage Nik can try to gain over the seemingly omnipotent existence that continued to ce its forceful request through the shes of the notification screen.


    "No."


    Nik directed his gaze towards the notification and stated simply. He had tried to contact Ray and Brian and surprisingly, he could. Still, instead of inquiring then about the strangeness of the situation, Nik decided to keep things to himself, and to his response, the notification screen disappeared and once again, reappeared in front of Nik.


    "Ah... you want this?" Nik grinned, with a fake bout of confidence, and took out a dull ring in his palms, "I think not!"


    The notification window disappeared and reappeared once again.


    "Maybe... I should propose someone with a ring that even the system wants, huh... no, wait, how about turning this ring into a c.o.c.k ring for one of the thinner spirit beasts?"


    The screen started shing at an even rapid pace. So, one thing is confirmed that whoever was manipting the screen wasn''t a coded A.I. but someone more mundane. After all, an A.I. wouldn''t care if the [World Ring] found itself over the wood skunky''s tiny tool. "Then..." Nik''s voice turned low. Taking a bet that the space lock around him won''t turn into a space grinder, he continued, "I want to exchange the ring for a service..."


    Nik''s senses were stretched and his own Space induced Energy came into contact with invisible but very substantial and dangerous walls a few centimeters away from him. The danger of space lock was that ahead of the seemingly simple hardened surroundingsy a deep maelstrom of warps that could tear the infiltrators to shreds. That''s why Nik didn''t even try to [Shift] and stay put. As the shing of the system''s notification became moderate, the words on the screen finally changed.


    [State your wish.]


    "Kill the three founders of the infernal society."


    [Cannot be aplished. It is not within the right of the system.]


    Suppressing a relieved sigh but still keeping a healthy amount of doubt for the Paradise''s words, Nik continued, "Then... remove all my rank limitations."


    [Cannot be aplished.]


    "Why?"


    [Cannot be stated.]


    "Remove the restrictions on [Battle Arts]."


    [Cannot be aplished. The owner of the [Talent] has entered into a deal.]


    Taking a deep breath, Nik felt that most of his requests that directly alter the rules of the system itself could not be aplished. ''If I assume that the hosts of the system are not affected directly... then what about the ones that aren''t a host? If I assume that s''s kingdom only has a single host then...''


    "I want you to locate my L.u.s.t''s Recruitee s''s homeworld and bring all her lineage members of every evolution tiers into the [Harem] space. And, this wish is to be understood subjectively. I would not trade the ring if you try to find loopholes into my request and give me the short end of the stick."


    The screen stopped shingpletely as lines started appearing on the window once again.


    [Locating the Host... system''s resistance found. Host 1788293Y emerges from the 5635 of ne 33 and timeline 623. The current homeworld is simr. Lineage identified. Evolution tier identified. Locating the simr species... 29 beings found...]


    ''Only 29... didn''t s say that she emerged from a kingdom?''


    [Hijacking...plete. Transferring... please ept the request of the transfer.]


    Seeing another notification pop up, Nik epted the transfer request as twenty-nine new existences appeared in Nik''s [Harem].


    [Please transfer the World Ring.]


    "Let me confirm."


    Nik stated drily and pulled gave s''s consciousness a slight nudge before giving her the view of his Harem where twenty-nine crystal-men floated in an empty space.


    Seeing them, s''s eyes widened as she shouted happily.


    "Master... t-they! They are my family! Ah, Queenite, Green Diamond... Antarctite! All of them were safe! That''s great!"


    "Wait... didn''t you say you had a queen?"


    s looked towards Nik and nodded happily, pointing towards the gold jeweled existence with a pale... skin?


    "She is Queenite, stronger than Bort! After sensei left, she took care of all of us since we couldn''t open our apertures... well, I can now, but they still can''t."


    Nodding his head slowly, Nik smiled, "Well, the first objective is achieved. I''ll try to help you meet everyone once again. You should sleep... I need to deal with something..."


    "Alright, Master. Ah, before I sleep... um... can Ie here again?" s inquired softly, her gaze falling over to her family members once again. Internally, Nik was astonished to see the sheer elegance her family actually sported. For instance, a headful of crystal hair just like s. Nodding, Nik shrugged, "Well, of course, you can, they are your family."


    Smiling, s tiptoed around Nik and waited. Due to Nik''s increasing proficiency in the realms of mental capacity and consciousness realism, s could feel extremely ''lively'' even when connected to Nik''s mind. Seeing the twinkle in s''s emerald eyes, Nik''s smile softened and he gently stroked the top of her head, letting his hand wave through the soft, silk-like thick locks with gem-like integrity and humanly sticity. Over the course of months, though simr to Nik and a single ring away frompleting her own spirit, s''s demeanor took an interesting change. She... started opening up to everybody as if her earlier reservation and coldness were her masks and the bubbliness around her nowadays is who true s really is.


    "Hmm~ haven''t you grown too naughty?" Nik whispered while stroking her left cheek alongside the top of her head as she rested her face with a pleased expression. Well, Nik could somewhat understand her reservations since their meeting wasn''t the best of scenario and the long time of their rtionship soothed most of the negative aspects that still remained.


    Best thing of all, s is still nasty in bed, so it is a plus point overall.


    ---


    "Ehm, you did not let me finish, I also wanted a sum of thousands of skill points and stat points," Nik stated softly once he confirmed that all of s''s family had been transferred. s, his expectations of the Transmigration Paradise''s will to be at its nascent and unintelligent state seemed to crumble when the space lock did turn into a grinder, eliciting yelps of surprise from his spirits within his spiritual world.


    Chuckling, Nik took out the world ring and dangled it through his pinky finger, "Geez, learn to take a joke like a champ, O'' Paradise... really makes one wonder if you are a short-tempered mistress or not... well, they are the best kind~!"


    Throwing the ring at the space grinder, Nik instantly felt the spatial maelstrom cated while the ring disappeared with a short message on the screen.


    "Always a pleasure."


    "Umm... Sky... am I the only one with cold sweats?"


    "No... now that we can sweat... I am flooded..."


    "Me, too~ I almost came with fear!" Asmodeus'' chuckled resounded while Lilith admonished the woman. Finally, a yful giggle resounded, "Master... I call shots to eat the special pie from that Paradise''s hole once you are done with her!"


    "How do you know that she is a woman?"


    "A female''s intuition."


    "More like a chicken''s!" Asmodeus snickered as the voice cried out.


    "Elder Lilith... Asmodeus is bullying me again!"


    "Damn that slimy s.l.u.t! Here, don''t feel sad! You are not a chicken, no... you are the Pure Pheonix! There, cheer up..."


    Nik''s spiritual situation had changed quite a bit... to the direction which he truly did not like. The most obvious one was the fact that the egg hatched into a humanoid spirit of the Pure Pheonix... at least, that''s what Lilith and the remaining duo described her as. Beautiful brown hair, a lithe figure, and a face exactly simr to Ziyun''s.


    s, what Nik didn''t know was that the only way to ess his spiritual world, or at least, a part of it was through gaining the recognition of the spirit... friends and casual flirter he maybe, but the only way to actually gain their recognition is to defeat them fair and square in their tests. Until then, he could kiss goodbye to the n.a.k.e.d forms of his current, humanoid spirits.


    "This is so wrong..."


    Nik muttered as the new spirit that Nik called Pure for the time being cooed, "Oh, Daddy, what are you feeling sad for... just defeat me and ride me~ So simple and elegant! Heck, I''ve been told that my real body before its death was your disciple''s mother... maybe, we could get a mother-daughter action~!"


    Yeah, Pure turned out to be just like Nik, rotten, debauched, and holy to the core.


    "Well... you lost the rock, paper, scissors, and have to step forward out of the four every time I challenge... so I don''t have any choice!"


    "Ah! I did not lose! I am just excited to meet my master! Hmph! I''ll let you know that I am far s.e.xier than the bully, elder, and the sage!"


    She meant Asmodeus, Lilith, and Sky.


    "So? It was my mistake to let you absorb with the entire set of pure Pheonix spirit bones..."


    "But... the tests are not based on my strength but yours, master... hmm, let''s do it this way... for sister Tanya, I am willing to make the test more difficult. That way, when I tell your legends to that cute button, she can finally realize how awesome you are!"


    "You know what..." Nik smiled happily, "Screw all of you! I am heading back to Tanya... she is the goodest girl after all!"


    "Hey!" Sky seemed offended as she snorted.


    "But it''s the truth... Sage. Did you not see that nose and that tiny pair of limbs... man, I never felt so helpless before..." Pure sighed at the sheer charm and holiness portrayed by Tanya.


    "Whatever... just hurry and finish your challenges... it''s getting too boring."


    "Says the Supreme Grandmaster of Space and Dream... you all are shameless. Now I know that."


    "We all are you!" The four of them chimed simultaneously.


    Pursing his lips, Nik decided to focus on the space in front of him before a small explosion, the size of a fist, emerged out of nowhere, bringing a puff of smoke that Nik waved away as he smiled.


    "What was the saying? Ah, Explosion is an Art... need to get better at Art, as they say!"

 Chapter 481: The Best Of Godfathers!

    Chapter 481: The Best Of Godfathers!


    "Should you really be moving around?" Nik inquired as Ming sat on the camping chair with a yawn. It was barely dawn and everyone in the manor was barely dressed well much less have their hair shampooed. Meanwhile, s prepared the medicinal baths once again. With Nik gently cradling Tanya in his arm, his eyes fixated on the angel while his senses covering the surroundings, he called for almost everyone except for his three disciples. Though they trio felt quitefortable towards Nik despite his ''quirks'' and sudden disappearance for a wild ''ride'' every now and then, they still felt a little bashful whenever they bathed in front of Nik. With Ray nowhere near, Nik started taking his chances, and finally, he now attended the daily medicinal baths as a spectator.


    "Rx... I mean... it''s great and all that you are actually acting as a father... but I have been a mother before. I don''t think I need to justze around... I need to get fit once again!" Ming stated with a fierce expression. Nik''s surge of Life Energy helped her a great deal and now Ming was more than prepared to lose her ''mummy'' tummy that straight up turned her chubby figure into a slightly fatter version. Mama needed to work out now!


    "Hmm, I guess so... So... about the thing we talked earlier..." Nik whispered, eyeing Ming''s bosom with a charming smile while Ming returned with a simr broad grin! "Didn''t you drink your fair share already? Leave some for Tanya!"


    "Ah, don''t worry about Tanya... the first thing she should learn it to share~ I can help her with that!"


    Leaning her chin up with obvious intentions, Ming waited for Nik to peck her as Nie Yu and Xiao Yun came out at this moment and just shrugged at the sight. "You are so hopeless~" Ming whispered coyly with a healthy blush on her face as she felt her getting slightly damp from up ''there'' once again. "Well, those pairs are what hope entails~ I''ll love squeezing it dry today~! Missy, your acts won''t work again like seven days ago! We f.u.c.k till dawn tonight!"


    Nik cackled while more and more girls came up to the happy parents. With Nik making sure that the girls don''t go through the trouble of gifting but just being there for Tanya whenever she would need anybody''s helpter in her life, the girls were more than happy to just shower the holy scene of their rugged man showing a strangely motherly charm as he held his daughter with a warm expression... an expression that only his kids could ever receive. Meanwhile, Ming sat like azy husband, too tired to even groan and stand up.


    Looking sideways, Korra coughed, "Asami... look out for the nostrils."


    Meanwhile, entranced by the scene and her nostrils bursting with blood, Asami smiled happily, "Let it bleed... ah, where is s! Hurry, take a picture!"


    "Yes, yes~!"


    s grinned, a smartphone already in her hand as she snapped Nik''s and Ming''s images with Tanya.


    "Mom... are you alright?" Even Gojira remained a rank 6 spirit master as Ryu''er literally overtook everybody. The slightly gloomy Gojira sighed and shook her head. Her gaze softened when she looked towards Tanya but she still felt disheartened. Well, her expression had never really changed from the moment she returned from her usual trips into the Star Dou Forest. "It''s alright... I am feeling tired. Too sleepy maybe~"


    This wasn''t ack of sleep. Still, this was not the time or ce to confront her mother''s problem and even if she did, Gojira had the authority to whoop her ass, and Ryu''er would be able to do nothing. After all, who hits their own mom? Well... Ryu''er looked towards Nik... ''Master might... hit his own mother differently...'' Still, her gaze then turned to Tanya and with twinkling eyes, Ryu''er skipped towards the pair alongside her mother and bowed slightly before looking at Nik expectantly.


    "Master... can I try to hold Tanya?"


    Ming seemed fine but Nik shook his head, "No way, I wanna keep her with me!"


    "Eh?"


    Ryu''er eximed as even Gojira raised her eyebrow in amus.e.m.e.nt. The group of girls that troubled Ming by constantly asking her questions and learn more stopped as they looked towards Nik in surprise. By far, Ryu''er could be categorized as the most favored person to Nik. Even though Nik had shown his determination to go to great lengths and demonstrate his feelings for everyone so that none felt extremely left out, there was just a synergy between Nik and Ryu''er... just like that cutie Pavak and Virya within the consciousness realm. Sure, Nik did go to great lengths once again to affirm that he might be a legal lolicon, even amongst the trio lolis, Ryu''er had gained a charm so wild that she even overshadowed her mother in presence.


    And for her request to be denied...


    Everyone''s gaze concentrated over to Nik as he exined with an eager smile, "Ah, I meant a day... no, a week... no, I''ll let you and others hold Tanya after a month! Hmm! Till then, she gonna stay with Papa~!"


    Nik''s grin made everyone''s lips twitch as they never knew how eager of a father this irresponsible c.u.m dumpster maker would be.


    Maybe Papa Nik is what all of them should fear instead of the Sadist Nik and the Trainer Nik.


    "Nik... honey... isn''t that too much?" Samya inquired with a weird smile as Nik tilted his head and smiled, "Of course, not! Oh, that''s right, I''ll be taking a break from my alchemy, cksmithing, inscription, and seamstress sses," his words instantly made Asmodeus, Yang Xin, Shigure (In C.R- Consciousness Realm), and Elsa groan while


    Tanya finally let out a soft snort and stretched her body into awakening as her lips smacked each other drily while she started sobbing softly.


    "Uugh!" she twisted her body around, her slightly dim brown eyesnding on Nik. As the exhrated father expected a wide smile, the little anger broke into tears, wishing for her most familiarpanion, Ming, to hold her. "Pfft!"


    Gojira chuckled while Nik didn''t mind and grinned, "There, there, Papa won''t look like a beast from now on~ Yes, sure! I''ll shave clean and even trim my hair to look more natural, ah, no worries, I''ll even bring lots of toys... wait, no, that''s more dangerous... we''ll y the PS games together soon!" As Tanya grew irritated without her mother in sight, Nik walked over to Ming and gently passed the treasure to her while inquiring, "Why don''t we take our baths togetherter? I still have a few days of holidays from the institution left."


    "Sure thing, let''s just enjoy the sight~"


    Ming smiled as Nik took out another camping chair andy down. By this time, Ziyun, Ning''er, and Xiao Xue came by, their appearances slightly curvaceous but simr overall. They bowed towards Nik before standing behind the wooden tubs and sighing in distress as they slowly stripped themselves to their bare minimum.


    "Master... look away! You always wait for me toin!" Xiao Xue dragged her words as Ning''er and Ziyun nodded. Meanwhile, Nik chuckled, "Oh, I thought that you''d want to give a gift since I became a father..." With his violet hues shing in a non-master manner that made the familiar rush and heat spread across the trio''s bodies, Shen Xiu''s chuckle resounded, "Don''t worry, Nik said that we don''t need to gift anything~!"


    "Ah! Master! Look.Away!" Xiao Xue finally spat with a furious blush as she felt Nik''s gaze linger onto her fresh, grown-up bosom. "Yes, yes!" Nik saluted from his chair and turned his head to look at Ming''s bosom, making her smile rather flirtatiously as she let Tanya have her first treat of the day. "That''s right, Yu''er," Ming called out Nie Yu as the deadly archer entered her bath, "Hmm? Yeah, Mom?" Looking towards the curious Nie Yu carefully and finding not a shred of envy towards Tanya... well, Ming didn''t reply to her and then looked sideways. Nik had long started to focus on their kid instead of her milking bosom...


    She got her answer, eloping into Nik''s harem rather boldly might be the best decision of her life. Then, Ming recalled Nik''s decision of milking her dry and felt her heart throb happily. Well, she is definitely blessed with the best man she can ever ask for, the nastiest one~!


    ---


    "I don''t care! I am feeling depressed... Nik already has a kid for f.u.c.k''s sake but I don''t have any! That damned restriction in evolution now doesn''t allow my harem to give births, too... Dang it!"


    Ray spouted sourly. He felt thrilled by the idea of spoiling Nik''s little girl and dolling her up in goth dresses, cute princess dresses, and the likes. He had a wardrobe full of them. But the thought of not being as aplished as Nik even though he was older than Nik stung Ray slightly. He ate another piece of chocte before taking a bite of his ice cream and then drank his milkshake to feel better. But it didn''t work for too long. Envy is one sour mistress and Ray didn''t want to apany one... but well, he still did.


    "Well, to f.u.c.k men into impregnation is a High-tier evolutionary innate skill of a prime subus..." Yar stated, feeling the same as Ray, "Hey, let''s not think too much, *munch*," Yar devoured another piece of entire candy, "What do you think we should prepare for Tanya? A gold-level item or a dark-gold?"


    "Of course, a dark-gold... I need to let Brian know that finder''s keeper. I am the Godfather, not him, hmph!"


    "That''s great... but we don''t have more than three Dark-Golden items..." Yar recalled with a sigh as Ray hummed in indignation. Heck, when he was feeling extremely generous, he just had to find that he didn''t have the funds to be so. "Oh, how about this...?" Ray took out an item that made Yar smile in surprise. "Well... this may just work."


    At this moment, Ye Zong knocked on Ray''s door, "Master... that Lu Piao kid is here once again. Do you want me to throw him out once again?"


    Ray furrowed his brows. Just like Nik, he had established himself as the hidden master of the Glory City by taking away the ''delicious'' family heads and male talents for himself. Ye Zong, of course, fit the bill and found himself warming Ray and Yar quite a bitter after Nik spread the news of expecting a child. And while Nik enjoyed tending to slightlyzy women and enjoyed theirpany, Ray turned out to be the opposite. He did not enjoyzy men and from Nie Li''s words, Lu Piao seemed to be one of theziest the three-hundred-year-old champion knew of... but today... Ray was feeling reckless.


    From their first expedition into the forest, Lu Piao had been nothing but extremely active in pursuing Ray as a female. He still didn''t know the truth and how his life would change after meeting Ray''s expectations.


    "Just... let him in. I am too bored... and he is too stupid, it looks like a match..." Ray sighed while taking another bite out of his icecream.


    ---


    An emaciated old man with a withering beard and wrinkled face finally opened its narrow eyes and focused on the handsome, blue-haired youth with crimson eyes. Finally, the man''s words echoed without even his dried lips moving, "Ah, Brian, I think we came to an understanding that you''ll step down from the position of my core disciple after two weeks once you gained those four items... I really need my grand-daughter to start her cultivation."


    "I understand it well," unperturbed by the rotten smell in the humble cave with a single seat for the old man himself, surely, hiding a room filled with e.r.o.t.i.c stash that made Brian''s master famous in the secr world in the first ce, the Temporal Fiend continued, "But, I am asking for a small favor, and you still are my master, even though we both don''t like that. So, all I am asking is for a good little trinket in the hoard of treasure. Like... that Empress Gin''s headband, Qilin''s ribbon, Godchild socks, or even that Athena''s goggles would work."


    "Brat..." the old man stated darkly, "how dare you get a girlfriend... even I don''t have one yet."


    "Correction, yours are dead, you ghoul," Brian scoffed, "And, just take out one of the items, what are you being stingy about? Do you want your knightly grand-daughter to know the bribes you are cing to keep herck of talent hidden? Hmm? Ah, maybe, your grand-daughter is my girlfriend that I am aiming for~!"


    "You wish!" The old man smiled, "She isn''t talentless... just leas fortunate. You should understand of all people that talent is merely a glorious word given to illogical existences. Right now, you are only illogical in the eyes of less fortunate... and I am quite the fortunate one. Now... I am willing to hand out a lower-level item than the ones you mentioned."


    With his objective achieved, Brian chose the Diamond-tier item he had been eyeing from the beginning, "Then... the Three-eyed Titan Onesie!"


    ''Ray... to be a godfather, you are a little too green. I am calling dibs for every single firstborn from every one of Nik''s harem... kakakaka!''


    Meanwhile, the old man''s expression turned strange but he stillplied.


    "Now go, let me cultivate in peace!"


    "You mean masturbate!"


    "It is a form of cultivation."


    ''He should really be Nik''s master... maybe the apostle can learn a few things himself.''


    "Now, go! Don''t disturb me! I''ve had enough of this no nut november! I''lle out of seclusion once another trend begins!"


    The old man chuckled lightheartedly, making Brain go through a minor existential crisis on how such a debauched man can create items that even the Paradise covets... maybe... he should really try finding a girl for himself...


    The man chuckled and then recalled how he just ended up stabbing histest hook-up who tried to assassinate him. ''Yeah... first be the strongest, and then find a s.e.xy wife~!''


    Brian walked out with a cheerful expression. The titan onesie, despite its name and strengths is extremely... suitable for a young child. Of course, if giving the said child the strength of a rank 5 host was appropriate in the first ce. Heck, even Brian would have worn this if it wasn''t simply designed by a popr child fashionist.


    "Master... don''t worry, we''ll get another fashion master design an onesie suitable for you."


    Brian''s familiar spoke up as his voice rumbled, his words instantly pulling a humorous chuckled from Brian.


    "I''d love that. Maybe a Behemoth Lion onesie."


    "A matching one... I''d like one, too." Brian''s familiar corrected, "If it doesn''t go against your wishes, Master."


    "No worries. We just have to get strong enough to hunt the Behemoth and we are set!"

 Chapter 482: Begin!

    Chapter 482: Begin!


    Everyone had their routine after their usual morning training. Shen Xiu departed to the main building of the Glory Center to settle the main issues. Lanruo, Korra, Ning''er, Ziyun, Xiao Xue, and Ryu''er are still being schooled despite their resistance with the argument that they were strong enough, which, Nik instantly destroyed by asking them a few exotic questions and stumping them into taking their sses seriously. What a joke. If being good at something was the only requirement, the brothel Nik worked for in the past didn''t stop his education just because Nik could f.u.c.k needy women willing to pay for his sweet body. No. He was trained in plenty of matters even if he didn''t end up using them in his life. So, to Nik, power wasn''t everything... well, he wouldn''t state it outrightly, but he had now added the objective to get strength high enough to topple the system itself. That bitch crossed the line, and on the day of Tanya''s arrival at that!


    While the students studied, aside from their passions, Pen Hua, Xiao Xiaji, Asami, and Gin Jiu taught. Samya had reced San Mo as the principal silently, handling the major matters but keeping the man for appearance''s sake. Yang Xin and Xue Yin continued their profession under Shen Xiu''s department of Alchemy and Inscription, greatly boosting the pricing flexibility of the more important items since these were manufactured internally. Gojira slept, seemingly more interested in the concept of sleep than the world''s beauty. Well, in her words, every day, she stored energy for the night, creating a virtuous cycle and Nik really couldn''t deny the facts. Aside from Gojira, Ryu''er, and Samya, not many of them could continue after five rounds. Well, aside from his C.R... girls inside his consciousness realm couldn''t get tired and they just... f.u.c.k.i.e.d. So, Nik had effectively created a realm of orgy.


    While Nik could not persuade Nie Yu into joining the institute once she knew it wasn''t just giggles and archery, she did join Elsa, Xiao Yun, and Xiao Ming to help them and learn the profession of a seamstress. It didn''t look like much, but Nik had already started finding a sense of modern charm within this traditional world itself.


    {A/N: Lol, I just realized that the harem has already reached a mind-boggling level of 18 girls... and heck, there are more girls to add... oof, maybe, I should add a few girls a literal ''ves'' to simply relieve tension and not delve into their character? Like the angel from the different pocket space that Nie Li and his friends travel to? Sikong something.}


    Aside from s and Xiao Ming, everyone was busy with their lives. Well, Nik had already taken a three-month leave from the institute to be there for Xiao Ming despite the overflowing support already present. A few days remained until his vacation finally ended... ah, after that, Nik was thinking of spamming his medical leaves to stay with Tanya. Within their regr bath, steam filled the upper section of the room as Nik, Xiao Ming, and s rested alongside. Tanya had finally gone to her sleep and after going through one session of diaper changing due to Nik not wanting to use his [Purification] unnecessarily and letting Tanya''s body go through her natural physical processes.


    "Still thinking of taking all the responsibilities after that sudden pee-strike while changing the diaper?" Ming asked with a humorous chuckle as s grinned, "Master... Lady Tanya definitely inherited your shamelessness!" Not minding theirments while dipping his head for a few breathes to hide the hotness of his cheeks, Nik remerged with aposed smile, "Of course... that was simply one of the trials, and what father would I be if I don''t have some embarrassing stories ready for Tanya''s eighteenth birthday? This is merely one of them."


    Nik could easily imagine the scene where a young, faceless Tanya brought her beautiful girlfriends for her eighteenth birthday party, and there, Nik would be waiting to whip out an unending supply of dad jokes and her embarrassing stories. After Tanya, however runs to her room in shame, Nik would whip out his tool for her beautiful friends who kept sending him the signals. Dem friends would definitely want a piece of this ''daddy,'' right?"


    "Anyway... Master looks like a kid when he doesn''t have beard~!" Observing Nik''s cleanly shaven beard, s stated with a giggle. To outsiders, the emerald-haired beauty has already gained the fierce title of Cold Maid but within Nik''s circles, she is called the Cool Body Pillow. "Well, he is a kid~ My man-kid finally became a father, huh?" Ming stated with a soft smile before leaning against his body and nting a soft kiss to his slick jaws.


    "You know... I liked my beard..." Nik stated as he grewfortable and spread his arm over the ledge, bringing Ming and s into an embrace as he sighed deeply. "But... you two have been rather active at poking fun at me... isn''t it my turn to poke already?" With the back of his head resting on the smoothened rock behind him, Nik inquired with a whisper while he gave the two''s shapely b.r.e.a.s.ts a soft squeeze.


    "Poke all you want, maybe I''ll get lucky again~" Ming tilted her body, her left b.r.e.a.s.t pressing into Nik''s right chest as her right bosom ovepped with the soft cherry pink topping surrounded by a ratherrge and soft perimeter of a.r.e.o.l.a enticed Nik greatly. At this moment, however, Nik leaned down to peck over at Xiao Ming''s forehead.


    "Don''t be stupid, I was kidding... even with continuous life energy supply and purification, your body''s adaptiveness can only hasten to a certain extent. The v.a.g.i.n.a.l discharges alongside the contraction of your uterus would still require"


    "Aaah! I get it! I get it! Just stop!" Xiao Ming hurriedly stated. She knew everything Nik said all too well. Heck,st time, with Nie Yu, her hormonal changes were off the charts, making Mingsh onto Nie Kai and even her sister and brother-inw. However, even with the simr hormonal changes, Nik made sure to keep a rtive ''casualness'' within Ming, keeping her moods from swinging. He learned this trick just a few months ago and now even expected to use it on Mitsuko! Of course, Ming felt more embarrassed by her status spoken out loud and this is what Nik aimed for. She truly needed week-long abstinence.


    "That''s good," Nik whispered. Instead of proactively sucking on Ming as his dumbass would havemitted previously, Nik now understood that Tanya needed to have her fill every two-three hours, and Nik also needed to be present since Tanya still couldn''ttch onto Ming right off the bat. Heck, out of all the nursing yesterday, Ming had to pump it out and then slowly feed it to Tanya three times.


    "But s... I should be giving you two some privacy then!" Ming whispered with a sigh. The single round she took around the house and the medicinal baths were enough for warm-up. Heck, Xiao Ming hadn''t even gotten used to even 50% increment in gravity before her pregnancy was announced and now, even the weakest of the group could bear three times the gravity. She really missed a lot due to the strains Nik''s training ced on one''s body but the man didn''t try to even form a training method for pregnant women... well... no, he did. But he sure as heck didn''t share it with Xiao Ming. He just created that technique to satiate his own curiosity.


    ---


    The rest of the day... well, turned out far more hectic than Nik would have expected. As Xiao Ming stated, parenting was hard and after Nik''s heartfelt and sincere request to be the only one alongside Xiao Ming to nurse Tanya aside the necessary help that Nik himself couldn''t provide, the rest of day Nik actually spent wiping Tanya''s butt. He had actually read this, b.r.e.a.s.t milk had certainxative effects that helped ease a newborn''s bowels. Time and again, however, Samya and even Gojira sought to assist Nik and finally, he did relent. While he is guaranteed to be free almost the entire day with nothing much to do, quite ironic to the beginning where he had helped everyone initiate what turned out to be their current lifestyle, Nik still had a certain priority he must attend daily.


    As Nik reluctantly left the only woman who would now grace his dreams with her soothing giggles and cries, and of course, the cute burps while the twist of her body would cause his awakening, Nik finally returned to his room. A small one unlike the orgy room in the bas.e.m.e.nt they had renovated, with a small, one-person bed that supported Nik and his harem countless time to sweaty orgies that would make things wild time and again, and the walls decorated with some illicit bachelor posters, since, technically, Nik is still living that sweet bachelor''s life.


    Laying down on his bed with the shuffling sound of the sheets echoing in the allover humble room, Nik closed his eyes and directed his attention to the mist free spiritual world that was actively protected by the spiritual formationid down by Sky using four bound spirits as the core. Meanwhile, the Ravager''s mist actually roiled around his body casually, cruising down his veins or shifting around his lungs idly. It was as if until Nik manages to find something for them, they wouldn''t move until ''bored'' to movement once again. And try did Nik as he failed at every attempt to remove the restriction on [Battle Arts] and yesterday, the system itself.


    Once Nik intended to enter his spiritual world, his vision swam before his n.a.k.e.d, dragon-branded body opened its eyes to the frozen hell with ceiling and floor covered with glistening blue ice as a frosty mist surrounded the upper and lower portion of the seemingly endless expanse of frost. Feeling his legs actually crept up by the chill, Nik heaved a deep sigh that turned into a frosty puff of vapor.


    At this point, a pure, white-colored bird with a curving, crystalline beak, and the total size of a parrot materialized over one of the icicles erupting from the floor and reaching out for the ceiling. Its yellowish talons didn''t seem affected by the frozen hell as a yful giggle resounded, "Master, you are back on time... sigh, should I repeat the conditions of the test once again?"


    "I am not receiving the hell mode?" Nik inquired with, pleasantly surprised, as the white parrot shook its head, "No way~!"


    "Then, no need. I just need to keep my body from getting frozen for one hour. That is the condition I need to fulfill to see your true form and learn your first name."


    "Yes!"


    "Then let''s begin... Imma knock you away, Pure~!"


    Nik smiled confidentially, as usual. One of the things Pure actually liked about Nik despite knowing the eventual oue.

 Chapter 483: Frozen Test

    Chapter 483: Frozen Test


    Nik stood still as if oblivious to the parrot''s eyes roaming over his body. It didn''t matter to him either way, after all, his spirits had a direct view from his eyes and could see anything they wanted. However, as Nik felt the chill continued to creep through his feet, he silently measured the best time to act. ording to his spirits, everyone single plete'' spirit instinctively knows their two names. Nik had been merely lucky by finding out Asmodeus'' and Lilith''s first name, but he would still have to go through two of their testster on.


    Even though Nik had gained Pure''s affinity Pure Frost the moment she kicked away the spirit shells of the egg she was incubating in, in the spiritual world, the only energy that can be used is either the fabled soul energy that Sky sang praises for and spiritual energy. In a way, Soul Force is simply a better and efficient version of Spiritual energy. So, the sensation of cold was merely the absolute attribute of Pure''s spiritual energy. Once his thighs started to spasm, instead of using his own spiritual sense and control to remove the chill, as he did in the past hundreds of tries, Nik began his recent tactic. A thin strand of spiritual energy seeped into his spiritual avatar. Since the core mechanics of the spiritual avatar is different from a fleshy body, despite the projection of his organs, Nik started to pull the ''chill'' deeper into his body.


    ''Please... work, already!'' Nik sighed internally while Pure''s beady parrot-eyes blinked before she pped her wings amusingly. "It won''t work, it won''t work~ Master! Every single day... ah, I kinda get it! We all are the same,zy asses that are stubborn~! But... it still won''t work!"


    ''I know that already...'' Nik stood straight, his posture though stiffened by the cruel chill, portrayed a certain rxation that embraced the frozen hell, ''I should have never let Pure get her hands on the Pure Phoenix Spirit Bone set held by Ye Zong... but... I would do the same if given the chance to do things differently...'' Nik''s entire body felt cold while he had trouble keeping his eyes open. As aplete spirit, Pure''s spirituality in itself is amazing and once she easily absorbed the entire spirit bone set left by her true body, her raw power had long surpassed the ''Sage'' of Nik''s spiritual world.


    ''But... if I need to keep myself from freezing, there are only two ways. Expulsion and contraction. Pure never stated any other conditions aside from my skin remaining defrosted, this gives me a certain flexibility. Expelling Pure''s spiritual contamination is simply impossible for current Nik. To expel Pure''s chill contamination means letting the cold energy rest on the exterior of his spiritual avatar, which would cause his body to freeze into an icy block. Meanwhile, Nik also didn''t have enough energy to absorb the contamination and needed to modify the act itself.


    Stubborn...


    Despite what Pure said, the belief and ideal of being stubborn are what Nik got challenged for. Aside from the spiritual confrontation, the host and the spirit also let their ideals conflict. If his spirits are subdued by simple beatdown, then it would have spoken volumes about Nik''s true nature. It would have been easy toplete the tests that way, s, Nik turned out to be not that easy of a person. Who is more stubborn? Can he converge the chill into a brick of ice within his body and survive while Pure stubbornly invade his spiritual avatar, or will he lose once again, with his spiritual avatar unable to withstand his own stubbornness?


    Instinctively, Nik knew that like always, the remaining three veteran spirits were focusing on the confrontation. Thoughckl.u.s.ter, this test was simply the most overwhelming challenge Nik had faced. Even the will of Paradise seemed malleable enough but not Pure. This little parrot...


    The corner of his lips cracked as the projection of his blood seeped out. He simply couldn''t refrain from smiling. With slight frost over his eyelids, Nik''s eyes twitched open as the exclusive... crazy smile befitting a moderate maniac finally touched his lips. Sweeping his gaze over the happily flying Pure as she let out cheerful cries while enjoying the cold nature, Nik continued to pull the chill into his body, forming a small block of ice in between the tiny gap of his bicep, inting his own proportions disgustingly. Flinching due to the inhumane pain, Nik''s own shout had been cut short as his own tongue stuck itself to his chilly teeth. Biceps, forearms, thighs, calves, right chest, tr.a.p.ezius, hands, feet... at every corner of his body, icy cubes formed in between the tight holds of his muscles while his body looked like it had been invaded by a great number of squarish maggots.


    This test was not easy. The soul-trembling pain aside, he had already done his best


    ''Ah...'' Nik''s brain buzzed as his vision started swimming. The n toplete this test is twofold. The first is to converge while Nik never got to the timing of his second part. ''By now, my vessels should be popping but the addition of icy chill to my muscles will start to freeze my blood internally... only a few minutes have passed... it really is impossible.'' Nik''s thinking slowed down. ''Even if I convert all of it, just the sudden rise in temperature would make sure to crack my body harshly and the leaking blood would end up freezing me... man, just how freaky can this test get?''


    As the thought of his own ideal crashing and crumbling against his spirit''s ideal registered, Nik chuckled, finally, letting his mouth freeze with a piece of bloody red ice cracking from the gums and lips, ''Hot damn... and here I thought I could use my Papa energy to ovee any difficulty... I just need more expertise, that is all~!''


    "Huff!"


    Nik opened his eyes while the phantom pain still wreaked havoc in his body. With his clothes sticking close to his damp bodyyered with cold sweat. At this time, Pure''s disgruntled chimes rang, "Ah! Yousted a minute shorter than yesterday! No fair! Get back here!"


    "Gah!" Nik clutched his head while cursing softly, "Speak softly, damn parrot! My brain still feels as if it is freezing!"


    "I am not a parrot!"


    "Whatever!" Nik grinned before plopping back to the bed. "Damn, I have already aplished so much in this world... I have a kid, and even then... there is so much to do!"


    ---


    Gojira, Samya, and Xiao Ming constantly took care of Tanya. Strangely, even though Tanya felt irritated in Nik''s arms, when he wasn''t in the same room as her, she would wreck the whole ce. Blindfolded but knowing every inch of the room, Samya calmly dodged the sudden spray of pee followed by pitiful sobs as Xiao Ming continued to record, and Gojira powdered Tanya''s bum once again before wrapping her up in extremely soft cloth diaper. With her small head covered by silky dark hair and her chubby face always filled with tears, Tanya started twisting her body within the crib.


    "I think... she doesn''t like your face..." Samya hypothesized softly, making Gojira''s lips twitch as she turned back and inquired with a smile.


    "Why dontcha say that again?"


    "Physical battle, spiritual battle, and intellectual battle, I surpass you in all of them," Samya reminded when Xiao Ming finally ced the smartphone on the table beside her and finalized, "No threats or fight near Tanya. I don''t need the help of glorious punks but actual nurses!"


    "... Yes, ma''am..."


    The duo sighed sourly, but they both had their reasons to help. Well, Samya being genuinely curious was different from Gojira''s agenda to divert her attention.


    ''Damn that stupid blood! Dying on me even when I said that bing human ain''t easy... f.u.c.k!''


    Gojira recalled her earlier visit into the Star Dou Forest, in particr, one of the forbidden zones, the Blood Pond that is ruled by the Blood Cardinal. The strongest of Godzi''s follower...


    She died two days ago while trying to transform into a human. Though sorrowful, Gojira felt more annoyed. After encountering multiple fatal situations, a few caused by Blood Cardinal herself, it would be stupid if Gojira didn''t have some sense of dissatisfaction towards the monster. But Blood Cardinal also presented a part of Gojira that wasn''t invincible and this aspect greatly exhrated Gojira. Now, however, to follow Gojira''s footsteps, Blood Cardinal ended up losing her life.


    The bitch!


    Still spicy by the sudden news, Gojira would end up getting frustrated over the smallest thing but she now knew restraint. Ominously gazing at Samya for a few breaths, Gojira then looked back at Tanya with a soft smile. She could never get a sense of normalcy when she was pregnant with Ryu''er. Even when she had given birth to Ryu''er, Gojira barely had any experience in handling a child and if it wasn''t for a fact that Ryu''er was born with the durability of a strong a.d.u.l.t... yeah, her screw-ups might have caused Ryu''er her little life.


    "But this won''t happen to you~! So be sure not to get too selfish and disregard the people who really love you..." Gojira smiled and tilted her head with her chin resting over the edge of the crib. For a moment, the sweetness in Gojira''s coo caused Tanya to blink but at this time, Xiao Ming stifled a chuckle, "Good thing... I just switched on the video recording. So, hear that Tanya, your aunt Gojira say that you have to remain kind to all of us~!"


    Even Samya chuckled as Gojira mechanically turned her head.


    "Delete that!"


    "Nope!"


    " never disregard the people that love you ah, so embarrassing, isn''t that right?" Samya poked while leaning on the backside of the chair while mimicking Gojira''s voice.


    "Deelllleeeettteeee Iiiitttttt!"


    Gojira''s groan reached the corners of the manor.


    ***


    A/N: I wrote this chapter specifically to make sure that emotions can only affect one''s output if they have some sort of emotion-power cultivation method. Or else, the power of friendship, love, fatherly love, and stuff won''t do jack shit. Nik felt confident after feeling the emotional support of being a father but until he is strong enough to subdue primordial spirits, I won''t actually make them harem members. That would be a shitty direction for the plot.

 Chapter 484: Dinner

    Chapter 484: Dinner


    "Hii~ How''s my niece doing?~" Ray grinned happily, his body garbed in a green skirt and white top while his hands held a package wrapped in a beautiful hide. Although Tanya wasn''t brought near the dining table yet, all the girls still visited Tanya just fo check on her before changing into morefortable clothes. Some tied their hair up, Ryu''er pushed her hair back with a headband while cing Moon on her head, Yang Xin and others loved their leggings while Asami kept true to oversized t-shirts and stretchable hotpants that simply didn''t extend through the hems of her jersey.


    Gazing at the wonderful creation, Ray couldn''t help but look back towards Nik and smile, "She''s beautiful. The name, too. Good job! Here, I brought a present for her... but don''t give the better one to her just yet~!"


    Nik carefully held the package with a confused expression, "Really? Thanks." Smiling, Nik unraveled the package, his gaze instantly falling on two particr items A purple-tier ankle bracelet and a beautiful ribbon. For a moment, Nik imagined Tanya with her hair tied with the ribbon... that would definitely look cute on her.


    "These are great, thanks!" Storing the item into his inventory and carefully tying the ribbon across the edge of the crib and preventing Tanya from waking up before leading Ray out as they walked back towards the dining table.


    "Anyways..." Ray began with a wry smile, "I think I might have cuckolded your disciple, Xiao Xue... ehm... and, she might receive the news tomorrow... so..." Ray dragged his words while cing his arm behind his head. Meanwhile, Nik''s eyelids jumped. He would be stupid if he didn''t feel it as his duty tofort his own disciple once she finds out the betrayal of her fiancee. "Wait, I recall you saying how deeply Lu Piao annoys you."


    "Ehm," not willing to admit his decision being led by his own envy, Ray coughed and grinned, "I just thought he might be a good addition... well, not that I am considering them true objects, but you get the point, right?"


    "Yeah, kinda... Oh... how''re your spiritual tests going?" Just like Nik, Ray found himself deeply annoyed by his spirits the moment those hunks gained their true spiritual form. With a scowl, Ray spat, "Bah! Kitty and Hissy are too damned stupid and maniptive! They always change their tests... heck, it was only three days ago before the cycle was formed and now I at least know what tests I will be facing... you weren''t wrong, spirits are a pain!"


    Ray''s and Nik''s spirits snorted simultaneously. "Well, d to chat with the other member of the club... I have already purchased thousands of spirit crystals for bringing Brian..."


    "What about the rest?"


    "Not telling..." Nik grinned while Ray clicked his tongue.


    "Ah!" Ray suddenly tiptoed forward and stopped in front of Nik with a cute smile as he leaned his body forward and yfully held his hands behind his back.


    ''It''s a trap!'' Shouted Nik internally while Ray enticed, "I''ve been wondering... how long will until you cane with me to the trip into the realm within the city? It would be fun, you know. Hanging out and chilling in apletely different picket dimension."


    "Oh, you mean that... hmm... can I get a month? I''d love to stay with Tanya... if I leave now, won''t she simply forget the existence of her father with so many women around..."


    Nik smiled wryly and exined while Ray nodded with an agreeing hum. "Welp, one month it is! I wonder if it has something strange likend formed from sea or snacks falling from the air."


    "I''d love a world where anything is edible... even non-organic minerals..." Nik muttered.


    "How about a f.u.c.k for allnd?" Ray inquired with a grin as Nik thought silently.


    "Well... it sounds like a terrible but... no, sounds like the best hentai ever..."


    "Ah, yeah."


    Both, the L.u.s.t Apostle and the Subus made their way towards the dining table while the illicit familiar and spirits remained speechless for the better half of the night.


    After all, anywhere these two go, the surroundings basically turn into the same category of hentai they justplimented.


    ---


    Nik and Ray sat across each other once again. While the two ate rather silently, the remaining members couldn''t be rowdier.


    "Ah, Li''er! You already forgot your mother after going over to Ray... it breaks my heart..." Xiao Yun sobbed in a mocking manner while cing serving of rice as Nie Li grimaced. He already felt bloated but the look on his mother''s face made him sigh and eat with gritting determination. He had already been ''healed'' and although some things turned out harder to ept, the duration of months seemed to have calmed Nie Li down as he stopped ming his family for their actions. Sitting beside him, Nie Yu chuckled and passed her bowl of rice to him with a grin, "Yeah, little cousin, eat up!"


    "Ugh... you still are the worst!" Nie Liined as Xiao Yun settled beside Nie Yu. On the other side, Shen Xiu warmly hosted her nephew, Shen Yue as others continued to chat with each other, forming a rather loud dinner. Of course, seeing this, Nik smiled. Ray seemed to be sharing Nik''s emotions and ate with a satisfied expression. Of course, Ray hadn''t turned insensible enough to bring Nie Ming and Nie Kai alongside him but Ray hadn''t also turned sincere enough to not enjoy a father-son oyakodon just like Nik enjoyed the forbidden act of taking mother and daughter simultaneously.


    Ray might just be advocating true gender equality...


    Not dwelling on the thought of finding a way to incorporate time into the Dream Core, Nik enjoyed dinner whileughing and joining in on the conversation with his own two-bits of debauchery. Since everyone on this table knew about the system and the Paradise, Nik found himself a littlefortable, like usual, and with the addition of Ray, which wasn''t too rare but also quite umon, the dining table soon diverted towards their various achievements. Ryu''er, once again bing the center of attraction as she blushed and pulled Moon over to her face, causing the elegant beast to mewl in indignation and jumping out of Ryu''er''s hold beforending onto Nik''sp.


    "Well... there are many bloodline spirit rings users in the higher realm. But... the quality of bloodline Ryu''er possess is already too extreme," Samya sighed in admiration as Ryu''er, who had gotten a little better at socialization, still felt her cheeks burn while Nie Li added, "Yes, the Draconic Ruins thrive due to the enhanced bloodline... but, I have heard that the Draconic Ruins is actually a higher ne that is connected to two other lower nes with the equal quality as ours..."


    Nik and Ray knew this as Samya''s words attracted others and steered the direction of the conversation once again, much to Ryu''er''s relief.


    "Well, this ne pulls the spirit rings from spirit beast, the second ne actually involves a pair of jewels where the cultivator can absorb items through one set, and spirit skills through other, and finally, thest one is the most... well, orthodox. In that ne, the spirit beasts actually produce unique beast crystals that can be absorbed by the cultivator and allow them to gain the partial or full transformation of the said spirit beast."


    "That''s pretty much the same effect with the difference in execution, huh..." Nikmented since the human beings turned out to be the more preferred species while their strength relied on literal execution of other beings present.


    "Yeah, but, in Draconic Ruins, all path converges into one," Samya shrugged, cing a piece of green-sweet pie before humming happily.


    "Oh, well, extra facts!" Ray smiled and dangled his fork, "But, can anybody tell me if a cultivator gets pregnant while in her transformed state... would the child be a human... or partly beast, the same goes for the male cultivator whose effort takes ce..."


    Ray''s words even stumped the all-knowing Nie Li as Nik silently gazed at all his partners that could transform.


    "I think..." he spoke deeply, "It''s time for the greatest experiment in my life..."


    The lips of everyone within the room twitched.


    Once the hearty meal concluded and Ray returned to the City Lord''s Mansion, Nik finally returned to the orgy room with bubbly excitement when the responsibility of being a father finally hit him like a train.


    Before he could open the room, he requested his more than hungry partners to wait for a couple of minutes before he mechanically turned around and made his way to Xiao Ming''s room. Tanya was hungry again and he wasn''t going to ce all the burden on Xiao Ming until Tanya at least learns totch properly out of her own efforts.


    After all, sucking n.i.p.p.l.es is the job a baby should be bast at!


    He, now fully intended to teach Tanya the art of n.i.p.p.l.e sucking...


    "Nah... I probably shouldn''t. Something tells me that Tanya would raise hell if I try to snatch her treat in front of her eyes..."


    Nik chuckled happily as he went to Xiao Ming''s room and helped her out. Since Tanya once again didn''ttch properly and was growing more irritated, Nik took out the stored b.r.e.a.s.t milk from Xiao Ming''s spatial ring that she had pumped with Samya''s care and allowed Nik to feed Tanya. Meanwhile, with a yawn, Xiao Ming slept peacefully, something, she wouldn''t be able to do during Nie Yu''s time. Well, this also served to show how much faith Xiao Ming actually put in a rookie father like Nik.


    Yeah, Nik was bombed by pee... again.


    ***


    {A/N: I hope you enjoyed the filler. Next up, the savior of the cucked disciple emerges. }

 Chapter 485: Grief

    Chapter 485: Grief


    Shout out to Marwan for joining my patron~!


    ***


    *Swish*


    A youthful charm emanated from Xiao Xue as she got ready once again. The medicinal bath had concluded, her body grew a little morefortable by 4 times increase in the initial pressure her master introduced nine months ago, and she now had to get ready for the institute. The usual stuff. Thinking of her master, Xiao Xue felt conflicted. Enjoying the illicit teases while even bathing without a single shred of clothing on her body had already crossed far too many lines, and yet, her father had bepletely supportive of Xiao Xue from the day he cried in front of the master. Meanwhile, the fact that Lu Piao continued to give her the cold shoulder for months didn''t help when her master''s gaze casually swept past her, making Xiao Xue feel is she should follow the trend and try out what makes her master so... chill? A single word to describe her master was hard.


    He had shown too many sides that seem to conflict with each other. Kind but scary when teaching. Lethargic but extremely supportive... Debauched but too much of a loving person. Although, after Nie Yu entered her master''s apprenticeship, something seemed to have changed within him... but it was extremely subtle. Just like she defined previously. Master became... chill. She''ll just go with that word. But, today, even though her master kinda teased her and made her heart flutter umpteenth time, Xiao Xue felt that all of it will stop from today. After all, once she is with her fiance, settling each other''s differences, she would not even care how others look at her.


    All she cared for is how Lu Piao should he looking at her now and for that, she took out a slightly tighter qipao with a rather short but tasteful cutout right above her cleavage and to match the silver pattern on the dark-pink qipao, Xiao Xue wore a pair of greyish shorts and pulled out her thigh-long beast-hide boots. Clutching a bracelet on her right wrist, pulling put a few locks of her hair and adjusting them in front of the mirror to give herself a cute charm. Tightening her ponytail once again, Xiao Xue took a deep breath.


    "Ah, here shees~! You gotta move quicker, you know! Sister Korra and Lanruo already left!" In her usual clothing and open hair, Ziyunined with a hint of surprise as she instantly observed the changes in Xiao Xue''s current outfit. The greatest one being that enticing cleavage cutout. Ryu''er and Ning''er looked at each other. Xiao Xue always had greater curves than the trio, gaining the nickname Cow that the trio used yfully, but to put these curves to use... something is definitely up, and its definitely not Xiao Xue''s l.u.s.t meter.


    "H-hey! Don''t look at me like that! Hmph, that Lu Piao finally decided to contact me, so I thought..." Xiao Xue looked away with the slightest hint of blush, "what he had been missing for so long... of course! My punch!"


    The dark-pink haireddy hissed and smacked her right fist against the left palm.


    "Yeah, he sure is the luckiest..." Ryu''er stated impassively with a shrug. "Sassy much?" Xiao Xue grinned and tackled Ryu''er into a hug before giggling as Ryu''er never threw Xiao Xue off. "Well, are you two meeting before or after the sses?"


    Ning''er inquired while helping Ryu''er up as Ziyun pulled Xiao Xue up.


    "Before~!" Xiao Xue hummed happily.


    At her words, Ning''er gave Ryu''er and Ziyun a look. With understands shing on their faces, a grin formed on the trio''s face as they Ryu''er and Ziyun held Xiao Xue from her sides. "Then... we''ll be witnessing the extent of love you showed Lu Piao with!" Ziyun grinned as Ning''er walked in front of them, "Let''s hurry. There is not a single moment to lose."


    "Ahhh! You don''t have toe!"


    Xiao Xue''sints were buried as the three soldiers with the holy mission marched towards the rendezvous.


    ---


    "Sorry... we shouldn''t see each other anymore... I have feelings for someone else."


    Xiao Xue''s punch stopped midair, only for a moment though, instantly, from yfulness, Xiao Xue''s bodynguage changed to anger and her punchnded straight


    It was caught squarely.


    "What did you say?!" Xiao Xue shouted, her voice reaching the tree behind which hid the three soldiers.


    "I said," Lu Piao began with theplete disregard in his eyes that Xiao Xue couldn''t swallow. How could he disregard everything? Their years of friendship, her hard work in making their engagement a reality, his unique presents that always brought a smile to her face... she felt like her heart would break if she continued staring at his face.


    " we should not see each other anymore. My father agrees that our engagement should be canceled."


    Gritting her teeth, a gauntlet appeared over her caught fist, "Don''t you..." with the spiritual energy of rank 4 spiraling around her fist, her intentions clear to simply shred the bastard''s hand that dared touch her. Once again, much to Xiao Xue''s frustration, she found Ryu''er appearing out of thin air between the two and kicking out both of them by spreading her legs in a split, as the spiritual spiral of energy instantly exploded into a mind-numbing shock of blue smoke that roiled for an instant and crumbled into a calm mist.


    With a collected look, Ryu''er''s crimson pupils turned vertical and with her left arm turning into a bluish-ck w, the mist instantly got sucked into the scales of Ryu''er''s left arm.


    "Killing is forbidden. Troubling Master over personal matters is the worst way you can treat him with." With a tonepletely different than Xiao Xue was used to, Ryu''er narrowed her eyes and looked back at Lu Piao, "Leave... sc.u.m."


    Why was Lu Piao the sc.u.m when her own master was far more debauched? Because her master is better. His level of persona needs mates of utmost beauty and elegance to match his status... Ryu''er''s thoughts, not Nik''s.


    Unperturbed by the changing events, Lu Piao stood before turning on his heels. Not even giving anyst statement. His steps leading him away from the institute instead while Xiao Xue continued to look at the youth''s back with a bit of hatred and loads of sadness as their memories turned into cold tears that shriveled thedy''s heart and marred her pretty face.


    "Hey! What''s the big idea of kicking them! Xiao Xue wouldn''t have harmed her own fiance!"


    While Ryu''er heard everything, expecting a spicy gossip, the remaining duo couldn''t, making Ryu''er''s action look a little overboard in front of their eyes.


    Ryu''er blinked, slightly unwilling to exin things herself since speaking to others for prolonged period aside from Nik wasn''t her style, but as she gazed Xiao Xue, who had long broken into despairing sobs, the little Empress suppressed an annoyed groan and whispered out the exnation while helping Xiao Xue, who instantly hugged Ryu''er tightly while crying loudly.


    "Ryu''er! He left me! Aaaghhh!" Xiao Xue clutched Ryu''er''s tunic, her damp face rubbing into Ryu''er''s b.r.e.a.s.ts as her outburst attracted the attention of others, much to Ryu''er''s indignation.


    "Please go on ahead... I''ll help Xiao Xue back..." exining with a sigh, Ryu''er picked Xiao Xue in a princess carry. Although Xiao Xue is far more curvaceous than Ryu''er, their height is pretty much the same, allowing the little Empress'' to embrace the sobbingdy firmly as she jogged back to the manor, pulling a strange expression from the left out disciples as they turned to face each other.


    "Ryu''er couldn''t possibly be thinking... nah, surely not," Ziyun spoke with a nervous chuckle as the look in Ning''er''s gaze grew even more somber. "Wait... you don''t think that... ehm, even master wouldn''t..." then, Ziyun recalled the image of twin mothers who had left their families, bringing a daughter alongside, to enter Nik''s fold...


    "B-but..." Still unable to wrap her head around the fact that Xiao Xue might even forget Lu Piao by the end of the day, Ziyun finally felt thest of her paper defense crumble. Out of all the girls in Nik''s circle, Xiao Xue, Ning''er, and Ziyun were the only ones to retain their integrity... if not the physical one due to .u.mted frustrations, then at least, emotional one. Even Nik seemed to respect that decision and only ever teased without pushing his hand too much... but if Xiao Xue turned herself into the rumored pleasure their master brings, then surely... the remaining two are only maiden with a ticking clock over their head, signifying how easy would it be to submit to Nik''s teases when coupled with their already warm rtionship and his face. That adorable face filled with a mature charm that tugged on both of the girls'' hearts since the only mature men in their life ended up crying in front of Nik.


    What about Ye Han? Well, Ye Ziyun had epted the fact that he left the family and decided to venture into the forest to gain experience once again. This time, even his life and death unknown.


    "I say... we should... ehm... start preparing..."


    Ning''er''s statement made Ziyun shocked as the purple-headed woman turned to look at her brterade who sported a healthy flush on her cheeks. "N-Ning''er! What are you saying?!" Ziyun instantly shouted, her own heart beating furiously as the orange-haired girl disyed a smile full of conflicting expectations.


    "The truth."

 Chapter 486: Rookie Masseuse (1/?)

    Chapter 486: Rookie Masseuse (1/?)


    "Here you go..." Although Nik felt happy, much to his selfishness, since Xiao Xue looked iparably determined to get back at Lu Piao, i.e., revenge s.e.x, or at least, hand stuff. But, right now, Nik found his mind strangely upied with Tanya herself. The realization, though a happy one, finally allowed Nik to understand his own state of mind. He had started to push his emotional dependence on his own daughter which is far from healthy. Taking a deep breath, Nik sat across Xiao Xue, with the same ss of juice as Nik didn''t allow Ryu''er to use the situation as an excuse and bunk the sses.


    "Thank you... master..." Xiao Xue whispered with a sigh, her hands ungloved and wrapped around the cold ss as she continued to look at the calm surface of the strawberry juice while tapping her heels against the floor in frustration. "So, do you know why Lu Piao might have wanted to... wish for this?" Nik, of course, knew the true source of Lu Piao''s sudden disinterest in Xiao Xue... nay, the entire female kind. But, Xiao Xue didn''t need to know that. At his inquiry, Xiao Xue''s grasp around the ss tightened while the surface of the juice rippled. Seeing this, Nik took a sip from his own ss, enjoying the coolness provided by the drink... but he still preferred other forms of nectar at the end of the day.


    "You should drink, it will help calm you down."


    "Master..." Xiao Xue took a shuddering breath, "Apany me with wine... not juice!" She looked up, her dark pink eyes locking into Nik''s violet hues as her bitten lips revealed her conflicted thoughts. For a few breaths, Nik calmed himself down, too. The thoughts of him wanting to rush over to Tanya were finally reigned in, making his earlier emotional barrier a form of nurture as he determined himself still able to have fun and get other''s help in taking care of Tanya. He would still be there for the little princess, but not spam her life with his worries. At least, not until shees home one day and says that she has a boyfriend... that would warrant certain death of certain youth.


    "Sure," Smiling, Nik took out a bottle of wine instead of a vat since the table itself was made of ss and looked ssy in a modern sense. Vat would have only served to ruin the mood.


    ---


    Burying her face into the pillow and analyzing all her decisions that led Xiao Xue into her own room within the manor, n.a.k.e.d andying on her bed over her stomach and her hair pulled up to reveal her smooth, slightly muscr back and toned h.i.p.s leading to plush but firm thighs and calloused feet. Feeling the slight chill in the air, Xiao Xue felt the effects of alcohol receding and her determination to quickly leave the situation increasing s, as Nik clicked the door open and entered with his attire changed into a loose one, Xiao Xue hurriedly buried her face into the pillow once again.


    A certain aroma still managed to bypass the feathers of her pillow and reach her buried in nose as the *tac* sound of Nik cing something down resounded within the room. It was a vial of essential oil, something necessary for the ''relieving'' entertainment acts Xiao Xue demanded from her master. As Nik pulled his long sleeves up, letting the sound of the shuffle of his tunic sink in, the master admired the hard work his disciple put into her body. More muscles meant more power and alongside Korra, Xiao Xue seemed to embrace the fact, too. Sure, after continuously training in gravity for few months had brought increment in muscture to his disciples and partner, Xiao Xue still stood out with her athletic build.


    "As a trainee masseuse, it is important for me to ry the type of essential oil that would be used. It is called Earth Sce that is produced by the Glory Center. Out of the three sce series, Earthen one helps pull frustration out of one''s body," Nik spoke softly, his tone deep and soothing as Xiao Xue foundforted by the current version of master that didn''t simply tease her from the beginning. Heck, she didn''t even know what she wanted at the moment as her heart once again ached for something even more than his teases. Xiao Xue heard the stopper of the vial pop out when Nik seemed to have contained the liquid into his hand and started rubbing his palm softly.


    The rough scratches of his callouses rubbing against each other turned into slightly sloppy wet sound as Xiao Xue breathed deeply, feeling a little hotter as she started to enjoy the scent of the oil alongside the aftermath of the wine.


    "But, it is essential that you talk your feelings out. After all, what you need is not physical rxation but emotional. So, now to begin once again, before I continue, are you perfectly aware of your feelings for your... ex-fiance?"


    Nik inquired as Xiao Xue slowly tilted her head up, resting her chin against the pillow with her arms still hugging it tightly. Her heart ached greatly but she still responded positively. "Yes... master. We both have been friends since childhood... this kind of rtionship... whoever throws away such a rtionship?"


    Not replying, Nik leaned forward and finally ced his slightly warm palms over her back, making Xiao Xue''s body stiff as Nik whispered, "Don''t feel afraid... just enjoy the feeling of your back getting relieved." cing slightly more pressure on his palms, Nik slid his hands over to the upper section of her tr.a.p.ezius muscles, the one next to the base of her neck as his thumbs gently pressured the middle sections while pulling a soft sigh from his disciple. "Throwing a rtionship can be as hard as ascending the rank of titled douluo, or as easy as breathing," Nik stated, bullshitting his way since he never needed any rtionship sses. This was merely what you experience, and since he hadn''t experienced getting cucked, he could offer no support aside from his little brother. Of course, that did not mean he couldn''t speak things that Xiao Xue wanted to hear.


    "He... did it easily. After nine months of avoidance, he dumped me... I am sure he got someone pregnant in this period..."


    Xiao Xue continued sourly while twisting her legs and controlling her breathing. Her fingers twitched continuously as she felt Nik''s hands over her shoulder, soothingly massaging her body as the spiritual essence oil acted, making her body more relieved and rxed. Later Xiao Xue would finally understand that this wasn''t any essential oil but Nik''s [Mirage Maniption] as the liquid over Xiao Xue''s back slowly seeped into her body, making her pores act up while burning into a slightly nefarious ze.


    "Are you sure he just doesn''t want to hurt you?" Nik smiled devilishly, his hands working on the sides of her back as his fingers also rubbed the edges of her abdomen, making Xiao Xue loosen her breaths and her body heaving at a greater pace. His words instantly brought a conflict while Xiao Xue considered the situation carefully. If Lu Piao still did care for her... should she go and rify or wait... shouldn''t she first get out of this bed.


    "Of course, there still remains a risk of Lu Piao genuinely getting over you..." Nik leaned down further, his face slightly behind Xiao Xue as he breathed against the tip of her ear, "and into someone else''s pants... for nine entire months~!"


    At this time, Nik slid his hands up, finally resting with his hold bringing his fingers against the underside of her squished b.r.e.a.s.ts and his thumb working its way on her side muscles. Damp with sweat and realizing the possibility of her master''s words, Xue couldn''t help but feel genuinely disheartened but with her master''s hand impacting against her b.r.e.a.s.ts... well, Xue didn''t mind it... just today.


    With her breathing turning deeper and more audible, Xiao Xue registered her master''s surprise kiss against the tip of her ear, "Then again, what options do you have to truly relieve and cleanse your system? Hmm?" His voice akin devil shifted her thoughts greatly. With her master''s palms shifting and concentrating onto her back once again, Xiao Xue felt the n.a.k.e.d bits slowly turning wet. Each of her master''s strokes pulled a little of her strength in exchange for a strange calm that burned with hot mes wanting for nothing but his touches and his voice easing into her mind.


    "Xue, I am going to go start with your legs," whispering, Nik changed his position, and moved closer to her legs before starting from the bottom. He gave the right one his full attention by cing one of his palms over to her calf and the second one on the base of her foot, his touches titited Xiao Xue as the sloppy palms brought a wave of satisfaction to her body, so much so, that Xiao Xue didn''t mind her lower limbs growing limp. Her breathing was already hot and waves of expectations continued to crash against her heart. The image of her recent fiance seemed quite far away but the conflicting sensation made Xiao Xue even... dirtier. This, alongside the sensation of sweat pouring out of her body crazily, making her look physically dirty in front of her master''s vision ached most of her body but not her heart.


    Finally, Nik''s words seemed to be fulfilling her expectations. Till now, Xiao Xue didn''t dare look back. It was the same concept as the pigeon closing its eyes in front of the cat destined to devour it. But the moment Nik said, "I''ll be sitting on your thighs, please bear with me..." Xiao Xue finally tilted her head back. Her cheeks deeply flushed, her gaze nothing but amorous, and her body finally shuddering as her half-lidded gaze matched Nik''s clear one. Kinder ones...


    Unlike her ex-fiance...


    Far more passionate, too.


    With her breathing turning shallow once again, Xiao Xue looked at Nik adjusting himself over her warmed up thighs, his knees locked onto the sides of her thighs and his crotch resting increasingly closer to her butt.


    "W-what did you mean with my options?" Turning her head in embarrassment, Xiao Xue inquired once again. Her voice soft as her clench turned tighter when her master ced his firm hands over her perky bottoms. His hands thick andrge enough to cover her entire curve, something, that Lu Piao couldn''t even when he persuaded her into a little bit of handsy fun back then. Filling her butt stretch, Xiao Xue finally recalled once again... she is sweaty! She''s probably smelling really bad...


    ''I should stop master... oh, wait! Where is his hand touching!''


    Xiao Xue''s eyes widened momentarily before a strange feeling yed with her senses as Nik kneaded her butt before pushing his thumb into her butt crack before pulling the ass cheeks apart. Her butt, oiled and sweaty, gave a healthy sheen as Nik dragged his thumb through the hot valley while enjoying the trembles in Xiao Xue''s breathing and her stifled m.o.a.n as he started increasing the sensitivity of her body, making each of his strokes visibly tremble the soft, wet flower centimeters below the puckered up hole that clenched and loosened time and again.

 Chapter 487: Rookie Masseuse (2/?)

    Chapter 487: Rookie Masseuse (2/?)


    "Master~" Xiao Xue whispered, breathless. Her room,pletely closed down, felt iparably hot as it felt like steam arose from her body. Her sweaty, sticky body that loved her master''s arm wrapped around her back, supporting her into a deep, passionate kiss with her saliva sucked out while the remaining hand of her master diligently rubbed against the sloppy slit with a naughty, fat clit poking out and getting pinched into submission time and again. Her disheveled face once again admired the man''s clear form. Though damp and sweaty, just like her, the cleanly shaven face of her master brought a certain sense of coolness as she once again squeezed her soft, fluffy b.r.e.a.s.ts with the hand supporting her back.


    "Master, I- I am at my limits!" Xue gasped, just as how her master instructed, to instantly inform whenever she felt close to c.u.m.m.i.n.g. Bringing his fingers to a stop, Nik smiled as Xue''s gaze fell on her master''s sticky fingers. Those thick, hot fingers that continuously teased her body were now drenched in slightly viscous nectar that threaded over the gaps of his finger, making Xuepletely embarrassed. "Ah, this tastes the best~" Smilingly, Nik brought his index to his lips before flicking his tongue and licking the underside of his index.


    "Master! Don''t!" She instantlyined, her hands catching and pulling on Nik''s hand with a burst of strength she couldn''t portray previously. s, her hands slid, but Nik didn''t tease Xue in the same manner. Instead, he brought his fingers closer to Xiao Xue, "Someone''s gotta lick em, I am up for the task since.you are so delicious~!" Nik whispered before pecking Xiao''s cheeks, "But, if you want to try, then I won''t beining either."


    ''Me... licking that...'' Xiao Xue isn''t stranger to orgasm''s and wetting her hand while her body trembles with the feeling of squirt arching through the sky, s, seeing her master lick her fluids so happily... made her happy. The fact that he didn''t mind her scent while she sweated and even rubbed her worthless, dirty body in helping her feel relieved was already something Xiao cannot forget. Seeing the sticky liquid all over Nik''s hands, Xiao Xue''s heart throbbed. Seeing that wet thumb press itself to her plump, lower lip while master''s other arm gave her a.r.e.o.l.a a tight squeeze, Xiao couldn''t help but part her lips into a tantalizing m.o.a.n that her master covered with the awesome kiss of his.


    "There, try it~!" Whispering this, Nik pushed his thumb into Xiao''s mouth as she enclosed her lips while leaning against Nik. Within her mouth, her tongue gingerly licked against the broad of her master''s thumb before ying around and wrapping her tongue around the tip expertly, and quite uncharacteristically at that. Meanwhile, the sweet pecks to her ear while the asional rub of her master''s wrapped package against her damp thighs made Xiao shudder. Even though Nik didn''t y with her lonely flower, she still felt the pressure build, much to her surprise.


    "Hah! Hah!" Ragged and hot, Xiao Xue breathed loudly as she observed Nik''s clean thumb with a note of satisfaction in her gaze. "Now, now... this session needs to continue," whispering, Nik gentlyy Xiao on her back as he slipped to the side of the bed. His gaze turned appreciative as he observed her b.r.e.a.s.ts pushed back once again but the tips turning up, revealing their perkiness, meanwhile, the sweat that lingered on her body outlined the traces muscles over her front. As Xiao heaved deep breaths, preparing her mind for things that her master decided to teach today, her teachings from Elsa regarding bedroom etiquettes finally kicked in as she whispered, "Master... make me feel good... your disciple is too sad, I-... I want to feel better~!" Cooing as naturally as she could, Xiao still revealed a bit of awkwardness but Nik disregarded them as her first try. Instead, he positioned his body in between Xiao''s thighs by parting her knees. Seeing her master so close the e.r.o.t.i.c bit that only should be touched by Lu Piao previously, a sense of worthlessness touched Xiao. How could she even go behind Lu Piao


    Wait...


    The realization of her not cheating on Lu Piao finally sunk in. From the very beginning, she had been abandoned by the man. His gaze said it all, after all, in thest seven years, Lu Piao never looked at her with anything but adoration and mock fear. With her gaze turning misty while the sadness overwhelming her thoughts once again, Xiao broke into uncontroble sobs. Seeing her, Nik couldn''t help but sigh. But stopping right now wasn''t the best and continuing was only worse temporarily, to Nik, that is. With focus, he leaned forward with his hands rubbing against the base of her p.u.s.s.y. For a moment, his index let out a tiny ball of gold. This was the condensed [Purification] which only cleaned her anus straight-up instead of using his skill on her entire body. That would, in return, clear out all the built-up tension which was far from productive.


    Feeling her master''s hand tenderly stroking her slick bit, Xiao looked towards him with a zed gaze since her face now amodated tears, too while her bit lips disyed her frustrations. Seeing his soothing smile, a bit of her frustrations finally felt satiated but the moment she felt her anus tingle and all of her ''other'' tensions removed, Xiao''s tear-stricken face couldn''t help but turn shocked. It was at this time, she saw her master shifting his legs behind him and then slowly lowering his front.


    ''Is he going toy down with his face right in front of...'' Just when the thought crossed the sobbing Xue''s mind, instead of sticking his tongue, Nik supported his body with his elbow, allowing him to gaze at Xue''s face whenever he wanted and giving Xue the same ess. Finally, Nik observed the steaming cunt with passion, his lions burned with the hedonistic thought of taming the cutest of all and the most outspoken disciple that even pranked Nik time and again. Of course, this was a little side of him... the less sadistic one. Meanwhile, with the thought of truly helping ease Xue her troubled heart at the cost of their rather ''pure'' rtionship, Nik brought his left index forward and pushed the length against the vulva, letting it rub and dig into her clean slit as his other hand moved to the lower location. With his right palm grasping the side of her left butt firmly, Nik pressed his thumb against the side of her asshole and pulled on the slightly darker hole. A tilt in gaze allowed Nik to see Xiao Xue already covering her face with the gaps of her fingers showing her eyes that instantly locked against his before hurriedly closing the gaps.


    ''So cute~'' as Nik continued with the second stage of massage... well, it wasn''t a massage anymore. Nik truly remains a rookie in the art since he couldn''t keep focus andmitted haste in recovering the payment.


    ''Ah! M-master is poking... h-he... butt! Ah! No! Don''t push your finger there! It''s dirty...'' Xue groaned internally but instead of fulfilling her mind''s desire toin, she let out a throaty m.o.a.n due to her clit getting pushed back while her anus stretched by the thick index. She felt weird. Her body tingled and even if she didn''t want it, the moment when Nik seemed to push her anal walls ''up'' as if pushing against the walls of her p.u.s.s.y, Xiao couldn''t help but feel faint. ''What is this feeling... the pressure keeps on building, but... I want more!''


    Xiao whispered to herself as Nik finally dug into her cunt as well, both of his index scratching the aching regions of her fleshy wall before pushing against each other, making Xiao Xue tremble as her b.r.e.a.s.ts heaved up and down and even when Nik continued to look at her face, Xiao Xue didn''t hide behind the cover of her hands, matching her master''s gaze with unbridled passion that she couldn''t even have mustered for the man she should have.


    The slight partition in the edges of her palm revealed her cute lips continuously mouthing the same word over and over again.


    More! More! More! More!


    Finally, as Nik felt her walls, both, v.a.g.i.n.a.l and anal, contracting violently and her gaze breaking due to the roll of her eyes and the arch of her back which Nik didn''t control as his hands were rather busy, he tilted his head and even when he avoided the head-on spray of orgasm that passed through the ends of the bed, droplets still fell on the side of his face as he licked his lips clean, enjoying the cutie''s taste as a Xue shrieked our a loud and sultry m.o.a.n that would have surely woken Tanya once again.


    Oh, well, Nik would make it up to herter. Right now, he had a dissatisfied disciple to please.

 Chapter 488: Rookie Masseuse (3/3)

    Chapter 488: Rookie Masseuse (3/3)


    "Master... please *Haannn* st- stahp~!" Xiao Xue m.o.a.ned but her hands spoke a differentnguage as she felt herself more daring than ever to grab the back of her master''s head while pushing her butt towards his face, wanting more of her asshole licked and tongued with the soft snorts of her master throwing her damp p.u.s.s.y in chaos. "Ahh~" a groan leaked once again as she felt her master diligently spreading her butt and pushing his fleshy tongue even deeper. She never knew her ass could make her feel so tingly and good, heck, if she knew, she would have used her back door to please herself to sleep every night, not her loose slit that easily fitted three of her master''s thick fingers with a slight space expanding and begging for more.


    Meanwhile, with her juices already covering the inner-curve of her butt and still leaking made Nik''s meal all the more satisfactory. The moment he found Xue grabbing his head, he closed his eyes and dived in. With both of his hands supporting her butt to keep it midair and gently scooch her anus up, Nik could only press his nose against the slightly loosened flower as his lips ovepped her butthole with trickling juices parting over on his lips. Meanwhile, Nik explored Xue''s anus in an assured manner. His skill really brought him an efficient manner to introduce anal pleasures to his women and finding the natural sensitivity of her anal walls, Nik was greatly pleased. Feeling her soft m.o.a.ns graze past his ears, Nik continued his efforts, dragging the broad of his tongue against the slimy walls as her anus suddenly contracted, but not enough to impede Nik''s movement. The moment he felt the change, Nik raised his face up, and even if his tongue was connected to her puckered hole with a thin strand of glistening liquid, he still covered Xiao Xue''s p.u.s.s.y with his mouth, not willing to waste the squirt of a vengeful maiden once again.


    "Aaaaiiiii!" With a weird groan, Xue''s eyes close as she bucked her h.i.p.s against Nik''s face, sensational fluids still trickling down her butt onto the bed as Nikpped the slightly creamy orgasm, enjoying the delight hidden behind the orgasm as his hands below still probed Xiao''s butt, unwilling to let go of her asshole even for a second. After all, he had already decided on which hole to start with when it came to the assatic Xue. Once again, the moment Xue felt two thick thumbs prating her asshole, stretching her wless hole into a rtive sultry ''taker,'' Xue couldn''t help but feel c.u.m.m.i.n.g even more, her clutch over Nik''s hand growing firmer by the second while the shudders of her body quickening at an even greater pace, making her b.r.e.a.s.ts jiggle.


    "Aah, that was wonderful!"


    Xue trembled at her master''s words. Although she did present a bout of strength, now, after having such a fulfilling orgasm, Xiao felt her reserves depleted as her arched back lowered once again while her daring hands fell limp, too. Gently settling her butt down, Nik rubbed his arm against his chin, cleaning his face and matching Xiao''s current visage that presented the mixture of hot-headed passion and a maiden''s reservation. Smiling, he lowered his pants, his actions instantly pulling all the focus from Xue onto his crotch as the bulging but still, soft, member flopped out. With a skin-color slightly darker than Nik''s tan and thickness that far surpassing Xiao''s imagination since she had felt Lu Piao''s full erection quite a bit of time, the maiden''s lips trembled by the sheer sight of the monster.


    Only now did Xiaoin, slightly regaining her former glory. Pouting her lips and not even bothering to wipe the drool from her face, thepletely sweaty woman already knew that at the end of the day, she would belong to a better man but that didn''t mean her body could easily ept the ''upgrade'' of her future. "Master!" she red at the member, still unable to muster enough strength to so much as move her fingers, "that won''t fit... honestly, just what do you think of me... maybe we should call it a day... I- I''d like to try that once we are ready."


    "Hmm? Don''t sell yourself too short~" Seeing her master''s smile as his words sunk in, Xue felt a slight jolt of danger but felt it was toote when he raised her legs and pushed it behind, her flexibility kicked in, allowing her limp feet to easily rest on either side of her face with her backpletely raised up extending to her exposed butt that even she could see for herself. "Uh... master?" She whispered, her body pressed into a strange but illicit form as her heart throbbed the moment her master gripped the base of his own thick tool and struck it against her wet crotch softly, inadvertently letting the underside of his tool soak into her juices that continued to build up.


    "Hmm, you are perfectly ready, Xue. In fact, you shouldn''t let things like sizee into matters of pleasure... it''s all about feeling~!" Nik cooed gently, taking out a small vial of essential oil before pouring half of its content onto the shaft of his c.o.c.k. The thick syrup dripped and parted onto the sides of Xue''s butt before continuing the downward trajectory and reach her abdomen and slightly pushed ''up'' b.r.e.a.s.ts. The tititing sensation made Xue gasp as the sense of unease in her heart grew.


    "Master! Ah~ Don''t!" In front of Xue''s eyes, Nik moved his waist slightly, removing his shaft from above her twitching butthole before pouring the remaining content onto the entrance, with one hand pushing its thumb over the oiled up entrance and the other one stroking the tool to lubricate the shaft, Nik maintained his eye contact without a shred of awkwardness as his erection only grew until his bulbous tip pushed itself out of the slightest edge of the foreskin, finally giving the rod of justice and mender of broken hearts its true form as the gentle curve and the bulging thickness in the middle section of the tool made Xiao Xue almost dizzy.


    Smiling in excitement and aligning the mow glistened and well-lubricated tool against Xiao Xue''s v.i.r.g.i.n asshole that clenched itself tightly with a small bubble of oil forming up, Nik tilted his gaze to meet the indignant expression of his disciple. "You... are a rogue!" Xue breathed out,pletely at his mercy while Nik used the sheer difference in height and the fact that Xiu is already rolled up nicely to reach her lips while pressing his hot c.o.c.k against her throbbing p.u.s.s.y, "I thought you already knew it~ So, you still don''t want me to take you, hmm? Not even after so many preparations?" Nik whispered while pecking her lips, making Xue roll her eyes, not out of getting brain f.u.c.k.i.e.d, but out of the sheer hypocrisy her master currently disyed. "Would that stop you? My refusal?" She inquired, her breath turning shallow as master barely gave her the chance to finish her sentence before plunging his mouth over to her''s once again.


    "Probably not," snickering, her master gently humped his waist, letting the underside of his thick tool spread her fleshy mounds apart while the tip easily surpassed the greatest of heights Xue could even imagine.


    "So?" With one hand gently cradling the back of her head and the other one aligning the curved tool once again, as Nik pulled his waist up, Xiao sucked in a deep breath the moment she felt her master force his way into her clenched and tightened anus. It wasn''t easy, but already tongued, spread and fingered, her entrance, at least, had be slightly stretchable. The moment she felt her master sessfully push his tip into her dirty hole, Xue eased her breathing. ''Alright... it isn''t so bad... now, just stay like this for a few!''


    "Aaannnghhh!" A slightly astonished yelp escaped her lips as Nik continued down the wet and oiled up hole, theyer of the oil over his shaft gently smeared the tight entrance, forming a ring of oil around her butthole that soon dripped downwards while Xiao felt truly weird with her insides stretched to the extreme as Nik continued until half of his shaft had sessfully marked the territory.


    Releasing a soft sigh against Xiao''s ear, Nik whispered in appreciation, "You know... even if Lu Piao didn''t dump you, I would have taken you for myself one day~ This tightness alone affirms my conviction."


    "W-what are you saying?!" Xue instantly lowered her head hastily, almost headbutting Nik''s chin as her body ''clenched.'' Now, Xue truly felt her mind buzz as Nik continued, slowly moving his waist up, "It''s true. I would have definitely taken you and then taught you the remaining course of your education... of course, after having your consent {lol}, and then, I would have made sure that Lu Piao doesn''t exist in your mind," even though Xue''s anus had truly be extremely tight, Nik still moved with his lips twitching.


    "S-stop saying this! You are just saying things out of nowhere Xue, you are s.e.xy Xiao Xue, why don''t you join Korra and other sisters and now this! A bully! You aren''t a master but a bully! An unruly, selfish... bully..."


    Xiao whispered, her headpletely hidden into Nik''s neck as her hot and dragged out breathing impacted the base of his neck, "Unlike... Lu Piao... he always let me hit him... I was the bully back then... I-... I don''t hate it."


    Feeling the soft kiss on top of her head, Xiao Xue felt sweet, happy, and slightly... well, physically ''filled'' as Nik plunged into her once again, balls deep, truly marking her as one of his.


    ---


    [Exotic Escort Initiated. List of avable talents, skills, strength, wisdom, etc. for the hostpiled. Please select.


    Xiao Xue


    Talent:


    Strength:


    Agility:


    Vitality:


    Energy:


    Charm:


    Luck:


    Skills: Bind Fist, zing Gauntlets, Mach Gauntlets, Maniac Hands.


    Element: Lightning]


    Selecting Maniac Hands and cing it within the Skill Pool, Nik looked at the blissfully sleeping Xiao Xue. Well, her body did rest, but her consciousness was already apanied by a part of him into the Consciousness Realm. Now, Nik could easily form more than 30 consciousness avatar without even breaking a sweat.


    After all...


    Clearing out the air and using his purification to freshen the room, Nik looked at the skill with the highest level.


    [Multi-task: Lvl 26


    Use: This skill allows you to gradually cope up with the burden on the mind bymitting more than oneplicated action.


    Level 10 Boost: Deduction- The separated consciousness process different information without any discord with the main consciousness.


    Level 20 Boost: Sense Connection- The various part of consciousness connect itself with one another and the main consciousness, allowing ease in the transmission of sensations.


    Nxt Lvl: 53 SP]


    These two boosts basically allowed Nik to always remain in a s.e.x-saturated state as he continued to have s.e.x with his harem within his mind while controlling his urges in the real world worked as the better training to level the said skill up, hence, creating a virtuous cycle. Since he wasn''t using s.e.x itself with the intention of training, Nik felt at ease. After all, the moment he starts using s.e.x for something other than pleasure... Nik felt that he would lose his own conscience. Everyone had their lines, Nik drew his at selfish pockmarked old women with a thing to dominate young men with cunts loser than a manhole and the act of using s.e.x for materialistic uses, including power. Exotic Escort? If he wanted to have s.e.x for exotic escort, Nik would have already plunged his member deep into the holes of every woman in the city, truly amassing a treasury of skills.


    Gently ying with Xiao Xue''s dry hair, Nikid down alongside her. For her first time, if Xiao Xue woke up alone without her partner already warming the mattress for her, it would truly suck. And, after what Xue had gone through, Nik didn''t feel right leaving her side until she wakes up.


    "Well... one more resident confirmed~!" Nik snickered, sending his message of sess to everyone connected to him, meanwhile, raising another name on the Steele of L.u.s.t erected in the center of the consciousness city, making Xiao Xue blush as she ventured into the new world.


    Yeah, Nik had a spot in the city just to let the names of his partners shine.


    Saeko called the dibs and named it Steele of L.u.s.t... after her breath of steel.


    Not that Nik had other names chosen...


    Well, he did!

 Chapter 489: Time Paper

    Chapter 489: Time Paper


    Nik sat on the dreamy pink clouds once again. The literal cotton candy clouds were soft to touch and extremelyfortable with a sweet scent filling the entirety of the hazy pink sky as if he had been transported to some sort of pink heaven. This is the dream core, the most invaluable item that Sky had ever crafted in her previous lifetime. An item so sturdy that even Supreme Seraphim didn''t try to destroy it and merely shook it off of from Sky. After all, Sky could, just like Nik, move her body into the space of dream core and fled away but she never got the chance. In Sky''s words, even Kaal, the mind-boggling genius of his era, did not have enough fortune to form an item of Dream Core''s caliber.


    "Are you sure?" Unwilling to appear in anything but her true form now she had gained one, only Sky''s words could be heard within Nik''s mind as he nodded. With the Nightmare Demon Pot right in front of him, an item bound to Nik by a traditional blood contract that Sky taught him, Nik connected his will to the pot and removed its lid using his own hand instead of his spirit energy. "Yeah... it''s just some time-enhanced pages, right? Either they merge, or they get destroyed. I am not going to check on their specialties one by one... merging them sounds far more efficient."


    Nik shrugged as three golden streams of light shot from his body and plunged into the nightmare demon pot. The thing he wished to do was easy, both, in procedure and theory. The mystery of the usage of the remaining two pages still haunted Nik and since the consciousness of his previous incarnation melted without even chatting with him, as if already aware who Orochimaru was, Nik had no way to understand the application of the two extra pages.


    And he sure wasn''t going to try them. What if the page brought him into a realm where one hour in the real world equals to ten years and the activation period of the page is actually ten hours this time...


    Didn''t that mean abstinence for 100 years? Since his consciousness is pulled itself, he wouldn''t even be able to enjoy his time in the consciousness realm without bearing the burden of the difference in time. The feeling of enjoying ten hours'' worth of action in frames slowed down enough to pass a total of hundred years... is definitely not something Nik wants. If the pages merge, then fine. If they get destroyed, then Nik effectively got rid of a series of ursed items, that is it. Finally, in the procedure, Nik only had to close the lid of the nightmare demon pot and it would work on its own.


    "Alright, fuse away, my super item. Melt these papers and... make a scroll out of them?"


    "Possibly a diary?" Sky inquired.


    "How can three pages ever constitute a diary?" Nik retorted.


    "How can a paper hold a different time realm?" Sky countered.


    "Magik..." Nik muttered.


    "Yeah, right..." The concept of time had always been a sore spot for Sky, one of the reasons why she even decided to approach Kaal in her previous lifetime. So, she was as clueless as Nik when it came to the true mystery of the concept of time. Sure, she could try and enter the dream of a sessful Time Grandmaster... but just like Nik... Sky really wasn''t that into training. The decorations of her Dream Core suggested that she was far more intrigued by the strange lifeforms in the entirety of multiverse.


    Weng.


    A deep chime erupted from the demon pot while Nik looked at the surroundings, feeling the purity of spiritual energy in the air that was more than 30 times purer than the concentration of spiritual energy in the real world.


    "Damn... to be able to modify its internal formations and actively purify the form of energy present in its surrounding... this core really does help in the cultivation of Spiritual energy of a cultivator. Too bad, I cannot cultivate, and the girls cannot remain conscious in this world."


    "I know right... even Kaalmented this in the past. He even offered to modify it for me."


    "Then... did pride get in your way and"


    "I ain''t gonna let anyone stay conscious in this world besides me... well, now that you are the owner, the only reason I am conscious is that I am your true spirit and the creator."


    "About that... how did you even be my true spirit?... I mean, aren''t you just like the remaining three?"


    "Yeah, if they also sacrificed their life and merged with your soul to reincarnate together with you, then sure."


    "Well, to me... whatever you just said sounds more hocus pocus than ever."


    "And here I sacrificed myself for you~!" Skymented with a mockingly disappointed tone.


    "Whatever~ Ah, that''s right..." Nik grinned, "Tell me a little more about your Supreme Father... he seemed rather interesting when Kaal described him.


    Is the body pillow really that hot that the mighty Supreme Seraphim would leave his concubines for private time?"


    "I... don''t wanna talk about it. Ask something else... like, if Kaal had the same birthmark as the one on your balls. Or, did we ever f.u.c.k a gxy into destruction..."


    "Ehm... how does one destroy a gxy... oh wait... Gctic S.p.e.r.m Canon?"


    Nik inquired with a chuckle as Sky''s soothingugh echoed, "Don''t you forget the Gctic Squirt Arch~!"


    "Ah, of course..."


    Nik smiled and looked at the humming demon pot as silence ensued once again.


    "Never thought I''d discuss my s.e.x life with my partner''s future incarnation."


    Sky suddenly stated.


    "Tell me about it... as we speak, I can only think of topping Gctic S.p.e.r.m Canon..."


    "Well... it isn''t that great and all when you were a quick shot back then..."


    "And should that relieve me?"


    Nik snickered, unable to believe that any form of his incarnation could ever be a quick shooter.


    "Well, shouldn''t it?" Sky inquired, "Well, the ''quickness'' of his shooting is rtive. When at our level, it is all about the sensation, so we never try to hold our true bodily reactions. Funnily enough, Kaal once said that since Nirdai had been doing nothing but f.u.c.k for hundreds of years, there once came a time where he came with just a touch of his favorite concubine...


    I never had the courage to ask Kaal how and why did he know all that..."


    "It seems... the fiends had quite a tight but brittle bond back then..." Nikmented.


    "Yeah... I guess so."


    ---


    After a few hours passed, the lid over the nightmare demon pot trembled but it still continuing its humming, albeit, at a greater pace. If it wasn''t for Nik''s connection to the pot just like his connection with the Dream Core, Nik wouldn''t have known what the actions of the pot meant. The three papers were still merging somehow. Since the concept of fusion is far too high from Nik''s current understanding and Sky being ignorant in everything but Space and Dream signified that the both of them couldn''t hope to affect the result and left it in the hands... well, the handles of the pot.


    "Hey, Sky... what do you think would happen if I... tried to fuse a human with animal..."


    Nik suddenly inquired, making Sky speechless.


    "If you are thinking of creating beastmen... then I''d say fusion isn''t the way but mating and exchange of genes are... well, if you do fuse... for instance a dog with a human girl... maybe... just maybe... you''ll create something that will revoke all of your interests from domestic pets."


    Nik didn''t even try to imagine such an abomination as their further conversation was cut short by the rattles of the lid of the demon pot whet a golden glimmer shone and erupted from the gap, stopping right in front of Nik.


    Only one paper floated in front of him. Slightly yellow surface with... well... it was nk.


    "Did... the formation on the paper got removed...?" Nik stammered. In the past months, he hadbined many things. Heck, most of the items in his partner''s hand is a fused one with entric but practical abilities. From clothing to weapon. Even Nik''s gears had changed so much that he had to change all his ns for the uing auction hosted by the Team Absolute and the Team Infallible.


    But still... this result stretched upon Nik''s expectations. Touching the paper slightly with a cautious heart, since there was nothing else left to do to understand the situation, Nik found himself pulled in an empty space once again.


    "Umm..." somehow standing atop the empty white space, Nik coughed, "Sky?... You know, if she isn''t here then it''s good. I''ve always hated that little bitch... acting like she knows everything."


    Nik suddenly spoke but after a few minutes, he didn''t receive any reply, his lips started twitching.


    "Hey, Sky? Come on! Surely I wasn''t pulled in here all alone, right?" Nik groaned and when he confirmed that Sky might not be with him, he groaned in indignation.


    "F.u.c.k this shit! I want out!"


    Instantly, Nik''s vision zoomed and he was sitting atop the cloud once again, this time, there was no paper in front of him and a single look into his origin sea made Nik aware of the page''s whereabouts.


    "From the look on your face... I''d say you spent a week?"


    "Minutes. How much time passed here?"


    "In real life? Not even a single breath... did the page''s efficiency decreased?"


    Nik thought for a moment and as he willed to enter the strange time-space, he found himself on the empty white region once again, and with another thought, he was out.


    "More like, it became one with my will. Ah, let''s try this..."


    Nik suddenly spoke out loud and willed for the page to target his spiritual world and pull Sky into the time realm, s, he failed. The page seemed to only work for him, making it almost useless to Nik. What''s the use of a time realm where he''ll have to spend time all alone? But much to Nik''s joy, he was one step closer to have a time realm of his own.


    Sharing the result with Sky, the two finally thought of leaving. In this space, even Asmodeus, Lilith, and Pure couldn''t contact him so Nik and Sky got to spend their own sweet time. Finally, before they actually left, Sky raised the most important question.


    "Say, Nik... should we call that Overlord Temporal Space?"


    She inquired with moderate excitement, making Nik''s lips twitch.


    "Time Paper..."


    "What?"


    "I said, we will call it Time Paper... it''s the aptest description. What''s with this overlord and stuff? If it was an overlord space and belonged to me, surely, it wouldn''t have been so restrictive, right?"


    Stunned, Sky thought about the issue seriously.


    "Well, it seems that you are correct..."


    "Anyway, we should leave. It''s already Tanya''s feeding time, and I want to check up on ''him''... hehehehe, let''s see if he has something good for me..."


    Nik smiled with malicious intentions as he disappeared from this space and emerged back in the real world. As soon as he appeared, Nik was graced by Tanya''s cries, making him move hurriedly as Asmodeus mimicked the sound of whip sticking against empty air.


    Phwiiitooossssh!

 Chapter 490: Valkyrie?

    Chapter 490: Valkyrie?


    The lower ne, as Samya would call it, is divided is infested with multiple realms that hold strange lifeforms. In fact, Samya informed that there are two realms hidden within Glory City itself. One, within the Holy Orchid Institute, and second, hidden within the Saint Judgement Hall. The one that Ray wanted to visit with Nik as a vacation was actually the realm hidden within the Saint Judgement Hall since Nie Li already knew the method to enter. However, Nik had different ns. It has been a total of three months since he imnted the Valkyrie Art within the mind of a slightly... unfortunate youth. No, the art itself didn''t harm the man directly, but his life was just that f.u.c.k.i.e.d.


    ---


    Nether Realm.


    His name simply constituents of the first half. Being one of the most popted and, in fact, as an open realm, quite a popr ce amidst other realms, Nether Realm is flocked by various species and hence, various traditions. As a hogmen, one of the few remaining ones, in fact, Grinden didn''t need ast name. His supposed wife is belted under one of the elders of her family, effectively cing a green hat upon him, his friends have proimed to visit her by paying the elder a ratherrge sum... ah, correction, ex-wife, ex-elder-inw, ex-friends. Today, after bearing humiliation for so long, Grinden would finally strike.


    "Let''s see... a man needs to look perfect before destroying a cheating wife, an unsightly bastard, and backstabbing friends." As a hogmen, though possessing mighty strength even without the use of spiritual energy, his physique, and facial structure could never pull appreciative feelings from the civilians around him. He didn''t mind it, what else could he do after being born as a pig-faced hogman? Pulling his deep-brown hair into a slick ponytail, brushing his elongated tusks, Grinden donned a ceremonial battle outfit.


    If someone said that a hogman could ever findfort in the ''services'' of the top beauties of theher realm, then no one would believe that crazy bastard. Especially, if that particr hogman''s wife is already somebody else''s bitch. "Nil Nai," Grinden whispered, instantly making a crimson-haired outstanding beauty appear in front of him, her body covered with nothing but two pieces of clothes, barely covering her exaggerated curves. Still, theck of ''twinkle'' in the eyes of such a youthful and ''prominent'' woman was hard to miss. Commanding the strongest battle power, even with only three spirit rings, Grinden had decided to ughter his stronger so-calledrades and others that slighted him in a manner that crossed his lines.


    "Master!" With a ck, inverse heart-shaped tattoo extending out akin autumn branches over her crotch, the woman named Nil Nai bowed. Admiring her beauty and feeling a nefarious ze spreading across his body once again, Grinden coughed. He would have all the time in his world to f.u.c.k Nil Nai, alongside other ''ves'' termed as Valkyrie Group. If the technique Grinden received wasn''t wrong, Valkyrie should be an ancient term that represents the Goddess of War of the Olden Era. Of course, this was merely a certain level of bullshittery from a loveable apostle.


    With a simr, but a rather tame tattoo on the back of his right fist, Grinden chanted, another strange requirement that seemed awfully rude and only served to raise his own anger. "O'' Goddess of War, the owner of Valkyries, I need your assistance to help remove the title of an impotent from my existence."


    Instantly, Grinden''s eyes turned dazed, just like Nil Nai, as if the words triggered a beguiling effect, Grinden seemed to possess stupidly outstanding spiritual control before he plunged his energy into the spiritual brand on his fist.


    "Ugh!" Nil Nai''s body shuddered, a scorching sensation spread from her w.o.m.b but even if she didn''t scream didn''t mean that herrades that were enved by this pig could resist the pain. Various beauties that couldn''t be found and were reported to have died under the ws of spirit beasts during their travel slowly melted. Including Nil Nai. Their skin turned gooey ck as the mass of goo slithered across the floor before mixing together and congealing into a ravishing, eight-armed figure with a pale violet skin and not a single socket on her face for her eyes. No... her face did not have any featured but her curves suggested that the figure would have been an outstanding beauty.


    Grinden''s gaze shivered as he saw the n.a.k.e.d figure with ck marks running down... her? body. After all, as a female, she had nothing to ''show'' despite her curves. However, the terrifying pressure leaking through her body seemed to have even surpassed the pressure that the damned elder expelled from his body while ravaging his ''bitch'' in front of him.


    Knowing what to do next and recalling his escaped n, Grinden gritted his teeth. He is ready to burn the bridges.


    ---


    "Alright, is it agreed that we act like real scientists?" Under a crimson sky, Nik leaned on the shabby wall as an outrageous cry leaked through the house. Instead of the paved road beneath his feet, Nik stood on hot, crackednd withva streams crisscrossing around as if harmless piss.


    "Yes," Sky stated with her ability to conceal her excitementing into y. However, the remaining three couldn''t.


    "This is delta- ah! That''s military stuff... ummm, yeah, this is Unit 2 of the Observation Lab, theb rat is ready to dance... ehm, perform," Pure chimed followed by Asmodeus.


    "This is the inscription department. The hypnotic sigils have finally been used up. Correction time: 89 days. The test is now liberated and possesses a healthy mental capacity."


    "This is the power determination center," Lilith snickered, "The changes in the original technique by installing ve brands has added the element of control. Power deviancy reaches up to ()30%."


    "This is the cultivation department," Nik smiled, his violet huespletely lit with high expectations, "The test subject is leaving. The form of the Valkyrie is vastly different and the slight resistance against the brand mark due to collection of will and spirit is increasing by the seconds."


    "Sigh, all of you are kids..." Sky groaned, slightly sad that she needed to keep her own image as the mature ''Sage'' unshattered.


    ---


    The Aikil Family could barely hold a footing in the city of Silver River City, one of the lowerdders of the Nether Realm with only a single Rank Six Master. However, the auspicious mansion that seemed to blend into the hellish environment was no more. Instead, all that stood was an eight-armed faceless beauty alongside a tub-bellied man with horrendous tusks.


    cing one foot on therge rubble, Grinden looked at the only survivor of his ughter.


    A tear-stricken beauty, n.a.k.e.d and submissive continuously kowtowed, her slightly pudgy and voluptuous body once again entranced Grinden momentarily before he snapped back and sneered. He had enough time to enjoy the sweetness of getting his revenge and he intended on capitalizing on the fact that he was even earlier than his schedule.


    "Lama...e on~ Call me a little bitch! Call me a worthless animal like the day you did while rutting that dead meat!" Grinden roared, his visage manly. s, only a single figure observed the man and he didn''t seem to appreciate this mock show of strength. After all, in his ughterous joy, Grinden failed to observe how light the ck marks on his ''Valkyrie'' had gotten. Meanwhile, Lama, the unfortunate wife sobbed uncontrobly.


    "I am sorry! I really didn''t want to cheat on you... *Hic* I don''t know why that night happened... how it happened! Believe me!"


    "Go, p her. Don''t kill her though..." Grindenmanded as the brand on his Valkyrie''s body flickered.


    "Please! Aah! No! Aaghhhh!"


    Pah


    Pah


    Pah


    Under Grinden''smand, the woman with a sweet neighbor aura was tortured continuously. From ps to the face to punches on her stomach, breaking off her calf and then finally


    Valkyrie suddenly turned, her eight hands stabbed into the fat belly before tearing the man apart and then instantly fleeing the scene.


    "Huh...?"


    Lama muttered as she watched her husband copse. If she was truly sincere in her earlier promations, then now, she held nothing but hatred for the man who she decided to love despite her family''s criticism.


    Ignoring the pleas of the man, Lama hurriedly crawled towards one of the corpses and hurriedly picked the spatial ring before taking out a healing pill and a set of clothes. It didn''t take long for the woman to loot a few more corpses and be on her way. Meanwhile, dim-eyed, Grinden s.u.mbed to hisst breath.


    ---


    "Is this the 90-days cycle of eternity? Once a group of females is continuously affected by the Valkyrie brand for three months, they won''t be able to turn back to their selves once morphed into a Valkyrie?" Nik whispered.


    "Is this what is on your mind? What about the Valkyrie''s spirit rings? Surely, the power system of this world might have affected the technique in some manner," Sky stated.


    "This is just one experiment... it is a good thing though that we decided to do this in the first ce. But modifying a unique technique cannot be considered easy."


    Nik sighed as he turned on his heels. He was already familiar with this Nether Realm once he destroyed the Dark Guild from the inside and looted its treasury. That is three months ago. And it was then, he imnted the technique for Grinden and set the stage for the man to show his worth.


    Well, he was worthless.


    "Let''s find another valiant warrior with a thing for getting cucked and leave the technique for him."


    "A thing for cuck?" Pure inquired, "He... didn''t look like he enjoys his wife under someone else."


    "It''s all rtive," Nik smiled while moving to the Lava River City, "Now consider this, there are two popr types of decision in a scenario where a wife cheats on the husband with someone more prominent, the assumption is that the wife herself enjoys the actter on. Now, once the wife is extremely exhrated by the ''high'' from cheating begin her husband''s back that makes her s.e.x.u.a.l tension high and orgasms more relieving, there woulde a time where the husband would eventually find out. Since it takes too much time that way, I decided to control the mind of the elder and made him expose this fact in a span of few days before making him invite the husband''s friends, too."


    Slightly parched due to high temperature, Nik gulped and continued to preach, "Now, as a husband, you either leave or you stay. In either situation, our n remains unaffected. Once the husband who has left finds a way to get revenge, I will need to make sure he does so. That brings the use of the hypnotic sigils and suggestions present within the technique. Next, well, we saw all of it with our own eyes."


    "As for the man who stays, the most entertaining kind"


    "Wait, why is he more entertaining?"


    Instead of her master, the bully replied.


    "You didn''t see? That pig killed a but left his wife alive and only tortured her. Why? Because he wanted to establish dominance and tame her once again. Even after getting cheated on, he still wants to f.u.c.k her hold once again, and that is considering the fact that he had f.u.c.k.i.e.d women far more beautiful than his wife. That is the most interesting. The act of desperation to keep up a facade of strength but being so rotten that one cannot even understand what they really want."


    "And that," Nik smiled, "is why I''d like to find another test subject as Grinden. If he grows, well and good, after all, he would definitely end up dying... the only problem is now I don''t know what would happen to that crazed Valkyrie... honestly, it''s a pity."


    Nik shrugged before finding a suitable man for the task andmitting the same deeds as the previous time and finally left the realm to return to the manor. However, this time, instead of leaving the ve mark in the technique, he left his creation Love Mark.


    After all, if it wasn''t for the sheer preparations and time required for the fruition of the technique, he would not have considered leaving the heavenly realm of Tanya''s cries and for the stupidher realm. Much to Nik''s anger, he had missed Tanya''s first giggle and even s couldn''t capture the moment in time, finally making Nik take another leave from the institute and fully focusing on Tanya instead.

 Chapter 491: Rays Sundress

    Chapter 491: Ray''s Sundress


    Title: Ray''s Sundress


    "You two look... bored," Nikmented. It was barely dawn and Tanya had already woken up. How punctual. With Nik gently cradling the demanding Princess in his arms and reclining on a camping seat, he let all the girls soak in the medicinal bath in front of him. The most amazing part of this medicinal bath was that no matter how tiny the effects are, they would still ur. His gaze fell on Ziyun and Ning''er, who rested their chins on the tub and gazed into the distance while their apprentice sisters, including Xiao Xue, happily enjoyed the bath, without having the need to hide their bosom, making the two aware that Xiao Xue truly left their maiden''s club for good.


    "N...othing..." They both replied, unable to muster their usual morning energy while Nik remained all too aware of their thoughts. Think from his perspective. He is surrounded by women of utmost beauty and ability, of course, Tanya being the best of them. It is hard not to be attracted to a man that is already loved by many in a simr way that it is hard for a young boy to not form a crush over a married woman of any size just because she has that... gentle charm and the fact that without crossing certain lines, the boy would never be able to have a rtionship with the woman. High... rush... this is the only thing s.e.x is all about. There is a rush of emotions in having s.e.x with one''s loved one, a forbidden high in taming a woman possessed by others and that is what form the current s.e.x.u.a.l standards in a civilized society.


    To Ziyun and Ning''er, Nik is now the source of their forbidden high and genuine attraction. They had already seen their master with nothing but boxers, and that too, after the disciples'' timely warning to not get fully n.a.k.e.d, too. And the sight itself thrummed on their b.r.e.a.s.ts. In a world where lean young masters are plenty, though charming, Nik didn''t meet the eye of too many women and whomever he did, were certain to have some nasty tendencies. Ziyun, Ning''er, and Xiao Xue weren''t like that. They had their aesthetic sense skewed after having their master in their lives for so long and now it showed. Their eyes lingered on Nik and Tanya before they sighed in distress.


    Of course, such emotion and facial expression had long turned into a source of fun for the mature women surrounding the duo. "Oh~! Ryu''er, how could you only introduce one of your friends to your mate and not the rest?"


    Gojira chuckled while admonishing the narrow-eyed Ryu''er who enjoyed the warmth of the medicinal bath. Her arms leaned outside the tub as if she is visiting an onsen. "I am sorry~!" she uttered, somehow, gaining an incrediblynguid bodynguage that Nik had only seen in Gojira until now, "I''ll bring Ziyun and Ning''erter."


    "Hey!" Both of them gasped and red at Ryu''er, who was simply way too sleepy due to a certain silver-furred kitten ying with her all night. Amidst the knowing chuckle of women surrounding the duo, Ziyun and Ning''er looked towards Nik coyly, wanting him to say something and stop the teasing, s, with Tanya in his hand, Nik momentarily forgot the ongoingmotion and gently pecked the top of Tanya''s forehead. Instantly, the sound of shutter snapping echoed as s ced the smartphone in the spatial ring once again and raised her thumb. She had snapped an incredible picture right off the bat.


    ---


    It''s been a hectic month. But Nik was now finally able to bnce his domestic s.e.x life alongside being a mother to Tanya while Ming continued gaining experience as a seamstress from Elsa. He didn''t mind it, in fact, he grew to slowly love taking care of Tanya further, which, finally made Nik realize how much of a dumbass he had been to even look up to a few ''shounen'' dads he had read in his homeworld in his pastime. Why leave your kid alone just to make him great? Why let your child suffer through so much just because you want him/her to mature quickly? Did they give birth to a child out of love or expectations? Sighing at his own thoughts, Nik kissed Tanya''s forehead as she twisted her body with a smile. Ah, that sweet, wonderful smile.


    ''It''s already been a month... time to go on a trip. Ah, of course, I''ll return in a few days!''


    Nik smiled as he left Tanya''s room without a


    making a ruckus. He had already prepared everything. From equipments to food and drinks and finally, a pepper spray that he had purchased in his homeworld in a whim. He had even decided to use a single skill to defend himself in this journey without counting the support skills like [Purification.]


    Since he had already bid his farewell to the girls yesterday, s happily jumped at the chance to stay by Tanya''s side since Nik had already nursed her for the time being, effectively providing s the chance to do the fun stuff.


    The location of their meeting was the backside of the Saint Judgement Hall that actually presented the crack in the formation array. Standing closer to the archaic building, Nik waited for Ray to show up until curiosity took over him and Nik took out a few elemental stones that he had purchased. Although he wasn''t that much of a genius in Inscriptions and formations when it came to Asmodeus and her recently gained disciple, Xue Yin, Nik did have a trove of Knowledge from Nie Li.


    "By essence, Inscriptions, in any form is just anguage. The inscriptions of the formation and array themselves give the answer to unraveling them, as long as I am able to understand thenguage..."


    Igniting a small formation circle of his own, Nik saw a strange rune form on the ground in front of him. Seeing thenguage with which the rune was formed... Nik gave up.


    "Ah! That''s the best part of inscriptions! Understanding newnguages and their meaning!" Asmodeus instantly switched to encourage her owner, s, Nik shrugged, "Nah, it''s the best part for you... I''d rather have someone else do the task while focusing on... something else."


    "Like?" Asmodeus pursued.


    "I don''t know, let me think, hmm, how about sports? I mean, I am already a teacher without qualifications, I have acted as an Inscriptionist, I even have knowledge on smithing that allowed me to unravel the Tang Inheritance and gift it to Shigure... I can stitch like Elsa and even fight like Elizabeth and Saeko. But... they all get too boring. Teaching is still slightly interesting, but that is only because I am not asked to teach the same group of students forever and there is a change every year..."


    Muttering to himself, Nik found a third party chiming in, "How about trying to be a student, then? Since you know how to be a good teacher, surely, being a good student is also up to your task, right?"


    It was Ray.


    Dressed in...


    "Wait... why are you in a sundress... and that hat..."


    Nik narrowed his eyes. Ray wore a round pic hat alongside a sky-blue sundress that well... actually looked great on him. Indexing up the edges of his hat, Ray grinned, "You look great, too. A little less casual though~!"


    "Meaaoo~!"


    A golden fluff ball instantly jumped out from Ray''s back, trying tond on the silver fluff ball naturally perched atop his shoulder.


    "Hah, Sunny~!" Nik smiled and caught the Sun Kitten in his arms, nuzzling his cheeks against the soft back of the kitten as it purred soothingly.


    Looking at Ray, who had actually grown his hair and even braised it into a loose tail, giving him a rather... well, Nik wasn''t ashamed to call beautiful people... beautiful.


    "So? How are you going to enter this realm? This is unlike the Nether... and we don''t even know of the weather conditions in here."


    "It''s fine~!" Ray grinned and took out a ball, "We''ll deal with those issues once we face them! This is the key Nie Li developed after a few days of research! Let''s use it!"


    Smilingly, Ray threw the key towards the top of Saint Judgement Hall and instead of falling down, the ball dispersed in a strange glow before a small stream of orange light fell down in front of Nik and Ray as the boy toy walked in while beckoning Nik, who, continued holding Sunny and walked into the warp.


    ''Ah, I can make my own dimensions once I get better at space maniption, right?''


    Nik inquired Sky who chuckled, "Without their own time realm, that is. Your dimensions could only follow the time of the main world. Of course, if you make a dimension within yourself, there will be no time."


    ''Sweet.''

 Chapter 492: Dark Realm

    Chapter 492: Dark Realm


    "This... isn''t a suitable ce to style a sundress..." Ray muttered, slightly creeped out by the surroundings.


    *Pit-Pat*


    "Yeah, sundresses be see-through once wet enough... but... that panty is kind of nice," Nik smiled at the soaked Ryu''er, as they stood over a raised, concrete-like tform surrounded by multiple pirs, "No homo though," Nik added as a reminder. He gazed at the dark sky, unimpeded by rain but he didn''t try to stop the mellow drizzle from falling on his body. "The grass looks greener in this dimension."


    "You know..." Ray cooed, "You could have looked while I changed!" Now wearing a water-resistant battle outfit, Ray chimed while skipping towards the edge of the tform. The pirs were almost two meters in length were construct out of the same material as the tform. Shrugging at Ray''s words, Nik inquired earnestly, "Would have I seem something that I don''t have?" His question stumped Ray for a moment before she yfully smacked his own back and smiled while wiggling his butt, "This bubble butt."


    "I have seen plenty," Nik raised his foot and pushed Ray through his soles pressing his so-called bubble butt. Well, a single physical push did make Nik realize that is was far softer than then their first encounter. "Hey!"


    Jumping down and adjusting his position, Ray pouted before pointing at their wet pets while brushing his soaked locks behind his ears, "We should probably try to find a shelter. Sun Kittens do not enjoy bathes for too long..."


    "Somebody''s researching on Sun Kittens"


    Nik hurriedly ced the sleepy Sunny and slowly refreshed Moon on the tform and pointed towards Ray''s direction.


    Poof!


    As the joke of an explosion rang a little behind Ray apanied by the squeals of a small, red-skinned figure with two tiny horns emerging from the top of its forehead and eyes that would sh bright blue only if the eyelids aren''t covering them. However, the moment the arm-sized figure shrieked in pain and closed its eyes, it melded into the darkness.


    "Oye! What the f.u.c.k is wrong with your pic?!" Nik growled in indignation. Of course, he had expected to face a few troubles, but not so early in their adventure. Meanwhile, not replying to the apostle, Ray spread his scent before smiling, "Sleep for me~!"


    *Plop*


    Over the wet grass, the sound of a sturdy item falling over rang continuously. With a smile, Ray twisted on his toes and bowed enchantingly, "I hope my performance had been up to the mark. Of course, the question remains, why didn''t you use your own scent to find them?"


    Raising his palm, Nik suddenly clenched his hand into a fist while a small explosion crackled without even affected by the rain, "I will only be using one skill to attack and defend. Its name is explosion... and its use is to shred enemies with an explosion."


    While Nik once again thought of a one-eyed blonde with a perversion for explosions, Ray couldn''t help but convert Nik into a brown-haired loli with a long staff shouting explosion time and again.


    "Um... Nik... will you do me a favor?"


    "Hmm?" Picking Sunny into his arms since Moon was already shaking its body energetically while jumping about, Nik looked towards Ray who sported a weird smile.


    "The next to use that skill, ehm, just shout EKSSSPLOOOOOSSHIOOOONNN!"


    Ray shouted and with emotions and dragged the term explosion for too long.


    "Alright?"


    Nik didn''t find any problems with her request as he nodded slowly. "Anyway... since you invited me, where should we go? Do you have any map or stuff like that?"


    Grinning once again, raising rms in Nik''s heart for multiple reasons, the bubbly dumbass shook his head and proimed while cing his hands over his thin waist.


    "No!"


    ---


    "Dumbass!" Lucifer witnessed his half-sister kicking the man who had defeated Lucifer time and again. That blue-haired man with dangerous crimson pupils epted the beating while kowtowing.


    "Ahhh! Sorry! I really shouldn''t have lost thepass! Don''t worry, I''ll just time travel into my past and bring thepass! Ah! Don''t kick mah balls!"


    Kaal squealed, his voice making Lucifer shudder as the previously hot-headed Dream who still hadn''t witnessed the cruelty of the world enjoyed tormenting Kaal. The blonde Lucifer swept his pearly blue eyes across the empty void they had identally traveled. Truly, he didn''t know how Kaal could beat him in three spear strikes.


    Suddenly, the grey-skinned Lucifer who had fallen to rank 7 opened his eyes. His grey pupils looked at the empty sky without any emotions.


    "It''s good that I can kill both of them together... still can''t try to invade the lower ne of Spirit Rings system... those dumbasses just had to live after breaking their promise... Well, I guess, I need to change my focus on recovering my past strength. Father... Nirdai... Mirage, Khooni, and the two wills...


    Truly we are just ants fighting our loneliness away."


    Swiping his pitch-ck hair, as opposed to his previous blonde locks, Luciferid back onto the smooth blood devour grass and quenched the with his infinite source of blood supply, "Let''s see... my mind is no longer clouded by Battle tendencies formed from a Battle Seraphim''s lineage. That Kaal... he used my weakness into portraying that we could ever hit it off... makes me sick," clenching his jaws while letting hisplicated emotions flow out, Lucifer soon regained hisposure.


    "Those who live longer in our world are the strongest. Talent can never outmaneuver eons of experience... the only way is to find inheritances left by Kaal and other Time-path experts to increase my strength."


    With his dull gaze soon gaining a glimmer, Lucifer smiled, his gaze shing eerily.


    "Hehe, even Dream''s arrangements are acting up once again. Trying to rekindle our feeling of friendship... but I don''t hate that. I''ll cut thisst w alongside her and the new toy the three pirs have sired. Ah, I think, it is the current owner of the Death Paradise that Nirdai begged... keke, what''s death to an undead... I''ll trample them all.


    Alongside the illusion that this reality is. Ravagers? Chaos? Void? Embodiments?


    No person needs their strength and title...


    It''s all a lie!"


    ---


    "Liar!" Nik stated as a matter-of-fact while blushing heavily, Ray denied as he scooched Moon into his arms, "Am not!"


    "Then..." pointing at the abyss they had identally entered with only a single way to leave and that, too, thanks to Dream''s guidance while Nik took charge in forming an escape spatial array, the two finally decided to explore this realm. And yes, they currently enjoyed themselves. " why don''t you lead?"


    It was already hard to spend time with each other and vent due to their priormitments and this is also the reason why Nik didn''t oppose to the chance of hanging out with a person who he now slowly considered a friend... well, currently,rade seemed like a better term.


    "Hah? What kind of man asks a prettydy to lead? Could it be... secretly, Nik... are you an M from the heart?" Ray snickered while ruffling Moon''s wet fur, "Don''t be stupid," Nik snorted before sniffing.


    "EKSSSPLOOOOOSSHIOOOONNN!" As he shouted loudly and felt his reserved depleting once again, multiple explosions, a little more intense than thest time, rang around the duo as Moon yelped and jumped from Ray''s embrace while the subus stifled augh.


    Seeing this, Nik furrowed his brows.


    "I am not shouting that again... until I understand the reference."


    "Hahaha!" Laughing loudly, Ray tiptoed forward and took a deep sniff, "There''s some sort of mating ground ahead. But the stink isn''t a human''s, more like a spirit beast... I really want to transfer to a world where humans act just like beasts! Man, just think of plowing down a woman out of nowhere and then having her follow you for your s.e.x.u.a.l prowess!"


    Ray whispered while walking towards the side, fully intending of avoiding any strange situation as Nik followed this time around, "That sounds nice... but, I think that''s what beastkin world actually is? I mean, unlike the beastmen shown in mangas, wouldn''t it be logical for them to embrace their animalistic traditions, too? Like a mating ground in the middle of the city or something like that..."


    "It does," Ray agreed, "Well, we would know once we enter such a world. Now then, where should we go... left or right?"


    "Shouldn''t we navigate using North, south, east, and west?"


    Nik inquired.


    "I never learned the art of navigation. And well, don''t we need a celestial body in the sky for that?" Ray looked at the dark sky with not even a single twinkle.


    "For thest time, we should just leave. Theher realm is far better than this raining hellhole!"


    Rolling his eyes at Nik''sment, Ray snickered, "Yeah, like magma hellhole is better than raining one!"


    "By the way, where is Yar? She''s been awfully quiet."


    Nik burped while speaking as he stopped eating on the candy bars.


    "Yar? She is trying to learn something called [L.u.s.t Domain.] Since I would get an inmate skill based on Yar''s understanding, I am trying not to disturb her.


    Ray had known that Yar and Nik weren''t on the best term, but that only meant that the two had things that needed sorting out. Of course, Ray wasn''t going to try and smoothen their interactions. He isn''t their rtionship adviser after all. However, with a smile, Nik pointed out kindly, "Hey, Yar, stop ignoring me. It''s kind of pathetic that you are still stuck at learning the skill... after all, I have found quite a mastery in [L.u.s.t Domain]!"


    Ray''s eyelids twitched as he heard Yar hurling curses within but still unwilling to break her attention.


    "Ah, sorry, sorry, you are the kind of s.l.u.t who needs to concentrate to get better," Nik grinned, "Whereas I... ites naturally to me~!"


    "Isn''t s.l.u.t... a curse?"


    "Hah? Never! Being a s.l.u.t who has bedded many, I am most assured that our type is the best!" Nik proimed while thumping his chest as Ray spoke with a wry smile.


    "Yar says that... she''ll deal with you after we find somece to stay..."


    "Bah, you mean that she is just shy enough to face her untimely defeat!"


    Nik smiled and jogged forward, "Let''s go in that direction! I have a feeling that we''ll find something nice there!"

 Chapter 493: Cheerful Escape

    Chapter 493: Cheerful Escape


    Shout-out to Kamry Kesler for supporting me on patron.


    Support the novel through power stones and


    patre /fanharem


    ***


    "I have a good feeling huh?!" Ray shouted as the sshing sound of their footsteps over the wend echoed through the pitter-patters of ran while a wave of thousands of red-skinned imp followed behind Nik. Since the duo didn''t know the name of the species, they decided to call them red imps. As the blue torch-eyed imps chased after Nik and Ray while they both held each other''s pet, Nik thought time and again to use one of the items to try and kill his way out.


    ''Nah, since we can escape without troubles, there is no need to use more energy for shenanigans. And, these imps were f.u.c.k.i.n.g each other without any consideration of their gender, so possibly, this is their mating season or they are just kinky. If I leave Sunny on the ground, he could get a trauma of his life... well, maybe he might just enjoy it?''


    Thinking till here, Nik''s glowing violet hues shrunk. His vision was the most outstanding sense under his belt. Even though Nik had already converted [Life Vision] into a skill seed for someone else to practice, he still had [Purple Demon Eyes] and his talent [Perfect Vision] that worked extremelypatibly. Right now, the only thing that Nik''s vision could observe was a pitch-ck behemoth with its hill-sized maws opened and multiple tentacles wriggling out of its mouth.


    [Purple Demon Eye: Lvl 18


    Use: This skill allows a passive boost to visual abilities. This skill requires a continuous supply of purple qi to level up.


    Level 10 Boost: elerated Vision- Capabilities to see movements and other objects that are traveling at a high speed. It allows the user to gain visual information of surroundings at a quicker pace.


    Note: In case of using SP to level the skill, the user must have arge holding of purple qi or the eyes of the user may be permanently damaged.


    Next Lvl: 24 SP]


    ''A tentacle monster? Naice!''


    Mentallyplimenting the beast''s natural debauchery, Nik sent his observation to Ray through the chat and they instantly decided to avoid the ten-thousand-year spirit beast. Since none of their spirits seemedpatible with the natural alignment the beast proimed. After all, in Nik''s spiritual world, Sky''s natural alignment is Dream, Asmodeus'' is ''Defense'' aka tough skinned monsters, Lilith seemed far more interested in monsters with natural, bodily des and finally, Pure alignment gave herpatibility with Ice-type monsters. On the other hand, Ray''s Hissy needed Amphibians and other reptilian monsters, Kitty needed feline monsters, and the Skydream required ice and mental attributed monsters. Either way, with the locks shackling their bodies ording to their ranks, Nik and Ray could only absorb a single spirit ring for each of their spirits.


    "Ahhh! So awesome!" Ray grinned as tentacles shot from the behemoth instantly caught multiple imps and the fleshy tendrils with the thickness far surpassing Nik''s tool soon stretched out towards Nik and Ray as they continued their escape. "We''ll literally get f.u.c.k.i.e.d if caught by that thing. Can you fly?"


    "Of course, not! Don''t you dare fly off while leaving the delicate me to a bunch of tentacles!"


    "Ugh, grab on! Make sure that Moon doesn''t fall off!"


    Nik shouted as Ray jumped onto his back, keeping Moon in between and wrapped his limbs around Nik''s abdomen. "Don''t fly too high though... wouldn''t want tentacles erupting from the sky!" Ray hurriedly whispered as Nik shot to the air, clearly, his speed increased but as Ray suggested, he kept the height under control. Once they were able to shake off the slimy horrors and pitiful imps whose worse fate would definitely be living within the cl.u.s.ter of tentacles than death, the duo continued on towards the direction which Nik had earlier picked on as Nik could finally observe a few motes of light decorating the humongous mountain!


    "See? I told you that I have a good feeling about this direction!"


    Nik smiledcently before stopping suddenly and descending on the ground.


    "Huh! What Oh! What is this?! A super legacy? A spicy tale of an affair? Or a in ancient billboard?"


    Ray inquired with a twinkling gaze as Nik stepped on the ground without moving. In front of him, a few steps away, a meter long steele was erected with strange runes etched on its surface. The lower portion of the steele seemed to be scribbled off by something metallic, possibly a ded weapon, judging from the scratches left on the steele.


    "Before that... drop down."


    "Ah... can I stay like this? Pretty please?" Ray smiled as his natural scent worked a soothing effect. With a twitch of his lips, Nik shook his back, rocking Moon in between the two as it purred in frustration and struggled to move out.


    "Ugh, fine! Heck, you are just slightly morefortable to hug! That is it!"


    Snorting, Ray stepped down and let Moon off as well. The rain continued as usual while Moon once again shook its body but failed to shake off the rain itself, mewling loudly and then prancing about with the irritable feeling of her paws getting muddied. With Sunny taking up Nik''s embrace, Moon jumped andtched onto Ray''s chest while until the subus held her in his arms while the two of them continued to stare at the steele.


    "Can you read it?" Nik inquired.


    "To be honest, I was hoping you could."


    "Well... I did see something like that in Nie Li''s memory... did you bring him?"


    "Uh, no. Remember, it''s our trip."


    "Hmm, so, we leave it right here or touch it just for the kicks of it..."


    "Touch it!" Ray chimed.


    "Indeed. Mysterious objects are needed to be touched at least once!"


    Grinning, the duo instantly ced their right hand over the surface of the steele before...


    Well...


    "Nothing is happening for me... what about you?"


    Nik inquired.


    "Nope, nothing." Shaking his head, Ray backed away with a frown, "Maybe, this is just some stone."


    "In the middle of nowhere," Nik added.


    "Where else would it be?" Ray inquired.


    Shrugging, Nik pointed towards the mountain, "Let''s try to reach that ce before the day ends? Wait, does this ce even have a day?"


    Nik looked towards the sky and inquired curiously.


    "Probably not."


    ---


    [Explosion +3]


    It took two hours to enjoy the scaling of the mountainyered with thick trees as the motes of light presented itself to be a form of a spiritual beast bird with a glowing head. Seeing them, Moon would asionally jump out to chase them but Nik made sure that she didn''t scamper too far away. Meanwhile, Sunny had long found its ce within the embrace of his owner. Of course, the duo was more than excited to make contact with the civilization of this realm since the human murmurs could already be heard and their nostrils confirmed the scents of a group of humans not too far from here. Meanwhile, with his purple demon eyes running passively, Nik gained arge amount of information from the surroundings.


    There have been a tad too many scars on the trunks of the trees as if something or someone had beenshed at. Meanwhile, the distinct increase in the number of pure white feathers stuck around the branches increased, and finally, there were extremely tiny speckles of blood on the tree that were getting soaked into the tree itself, allowing Nik to understand that these trees were much more than natural providers.


    "Hey! I smell blood!"


    "I like how you ignore the smell of defecation and rotting apanying the blood," Nik chuckled, "Alright, should we just scout the region and pick a valiant test subject to learn whatever we need?"


    "That sounds too boring... we are here for fun. If our strength allows it, then definitely, I want to have fun!" Ray raised his fist and breathed excitedly. He gingerly ced Sunny on his silver head as Nik nodded. Since he wasn''t nning to enter into closebat, it would be fine even if he held moon alongside him.


    ***


    {Apologies for the short chap. My eyes were hurting so I thought that I might end the chap and focus on things tomorrow~!}

 Chapter 494: Competition

    Chapter 494: Competition


    In a way, a vige situated within the woods adorned with starry motes of light and a sense of exotess evenpared to Nik''s standard was a dream-like existence. Aside from a rtivelyrge mansion that destroyed the aesthetic of the vige itself, the only thing that marred the duo''s sight was a couple of ves getting whipped fo the death by armored men. The sound ofshes filled the surroundings as the ves looked too weak to even scream out in pain and only endure. s, endurance only brought them the sweet release of death before the armored men said something in anguage that duo once again did not understand. Seeing them take away the dead ves through the ttened mud roads with wooden structures erected on either side, Nik and Ray did not remain quiet for long. As Ray said, they were here for fun, so the moment the crowd receded and only three armored men remained, they walked forward.


    Focusing on the limbs of the two silver-ted men, Nik smiled evilly and mouthed ''explosion.'' Instantly, eight fist-sized explosions on the ends of the limbs of the armored mencerated their movement as they fell on the ground with a loud shout. "That skill really is useful. To cause explosion by intent and focus of vision," Ray muttered while using his pheromones to put the remaining one to sleep.


    "Agghh! Kavs ak kiagdj!"


    "Should we search their mind and just learn theirnguage?" Ray tilted his head as he put the remaining two to sleep. Thinking for a moment, Nik shook his head, "I don''t want to search men''s memories and then find them rubbing one out, I''ll wait until a good female candidate presents itself."


    Suddenly, both of their noses twitched as Ray smiled, "Did I ever say how lucky you are? You want a female and behold, a female arrives!"


    Snickering at Ray''s words, Nik turned his head towards a certain direction, his eyes focusing onto the rustling branches before a white shadow, at least, from Ray''s vision, but a beautiful brte with angelic wings, through Nik''s elerated vision appeared before them with full intentions of iming the necks of the sudden assaulters when Sky suddenly eximed, "Lucifer''s bloodline!" alongside Nik''s explosion urring right in front of thedy, effectively stopping her for a moment.


    "Sahu!" She shouted loudly with a sword in her hand. Her extended wings folded themselves internally as Ray and Nik looked towards each other before ncing at the green-eyed angel once again. Since there wasn''t an ounce of spiritual energy over the woman at the moment, it suggested that the wings were a part of her body. Meanwhile, as if an angelicmander, the brte wore her hair in a pulled up tail with two long locks folding in naturally, making the looping hair frame the side of her face. Alongside a pleated white skirt, she wore a sort of white battle tunic covered with golden shoulder pads and calf-lengthed boots with thicker soles. However, the most attractive feature of the woman, no doubt, was her thigh-long wings.


    "Sahu!!" She called out again, making the duo''s lips twitch.


    "It''s called sleep!" Ray retorted idiotically before putting the naive woman to sleep.


    Looking towards her, Nik suddenly shouted, "Sahu!"


    Rolling his eyes, Ray turned towards the youth that had his limbs intact. Meanwhile, Nik closed the wounds of the two youths he had attacked to incapacitate them. Since they didn''t attack him ormit anything ill against him, there was no need for Nik to act like a warrior of justice and exact revenge for ves he didn''t even know. Once his healing life energy worked its groove, Nik walked over to the ''Sahu'' girl and invaded her young mind with his pheromones. Of course, instead of focusing on her father''s parenting and a rather cruel life she lived, Nik turned his attention towards thenguage spoke and once again, Nik realized that this form ofnguage was also present within Nie Li''s trove of knowledge. Of course, Nik never really cared that much aboutnguage as much as he did for other information.


    "Ah! Sahu meant surrender!" Nik and Ray spoke simultaneously before looking towards each other and shaking their heads silently. "So, this vige is under Silver-Winged Family''s Jurisdiction, and they, uh, are some sort of ancient nobility that fled into this realm." Nik muttered as Ray cross-checked the information from the youth''s mind and finally, he inquired Sky, ''What did you mean with Lucifer''s bloodline? ... ''That'' undead Lucifer?''


    "Yep, I used to travel with Kaal and Lucifer before some stuff changed, and now, I reckon, Lucifer thirsts after both of our lives."


    "My life? Because of being the previous Kaal?"


    "Exactly... you know, Kaal had acted against too many..."


    "Well, is this some sort of next incarnation Karmic Retribution? Did Kaal cuck Lucifer?"


    "Nothing of the sorts. In fact, Kaal didn''t like the act of taking someone else''s woman if it wasn''t necessary. Of course, when we traveled in this world, Lucifer spread his bloodline, just like Kaal did."


    "Poor you~!" Nik snickered before inquiring, "Wait, the two just left their kids in this world without taking care of them?"


    "Wouldn''t you?"


    "Hell, no!"


    Nik scoffed as his mental evaluation of his past incarnation and the edgy undead fell to the bottom, "Call me a s.l.u.t or a whore, but never will I gain the title of an unjust father!"


    "What about the son of a bitch?"


    "It''s apliment for me!"


    "Then, what about motherf.u.c.ker?" Asmodeus inquired this time around.


    "I aspire to be one, a blood motherf.u.c.ker, that is."


    "Hmm? Bastard, then?" Lilith asked with a chuckle.


    "I am already one!"


    "Master, then, asshole?!" Pure eximed.


    "Give me one and I''ll train it! Of course, not a man''s but a woman''s!"


    "Hey! Are you listening?!" Ray''s voice broke the mellow flow of the conversation between Nik and his spirits


    "Of course! That is my thing. Listening," Nik sighed and looked towards Ray with a smile, "You were saying that we should try and screw with the family''s main base, right?" Hearing him, Ray''s brows twitched. ''Itpletely looked like he wasn''t... oh well, as expected of a true womanizer.'' Shrugging internally, Ray looked towards the main mansion of the Silver-Winged Family. His pink hues lit in excitement once again but Nik couldn''t help but interject.


    "Hey, I am still waiting to teach Yar a lesson... of course, you can tell me the truth if she is afraid or not."


    Before Ray could even reply, his body shed hazy pink with a figure slowly walked from behind Ray, her voluptuous figure and irrational pink skin could fuel a man''s natural desire but that perfect sneer on her face made her look all the hotter. With a darker shade of pink hair tied into a decent looking braid and her body clothed in long panels that exposed her sides, Yar grinned and revealer her shark-like teeth, "I really hope you weren''t trash talking me out of fear that I am better than you~!" Yar smacked her fist against her open palm and raised her thin brows.


    "Me? Afraid? Oi, oi, aren''t you the dreg who still couldn''t learn L.u.s.t Domain?" Nik inquired with a curious frown. Meanwhile, Ray turned his head away. ''Ah, I haven''t learned it myself...''


    "L.u.s.t Domain ain''t worth shit! I already have a basis ofpetition in my mind, if you aren''t too damn attached to your ythings, that is!"


    "Attachment is a form of l.u.s.t, dimwit! Ah, sorry, how would you know that... but sure, we have a perfect ''ything'' right here~!" Nik pointed towards the fallen angel as Yar nodded her head.


    Sending her thoughts to Nik, Yar disappeared to hijack one of the houses as Ray looked towards Nik with a pout. No matter what, Yar has been his closestpanion and of course, Ray did not enjoy the sight of being left out.


    "You guys... what am I supposed to do!"


    "I don''t know... let loose or something! There''s a perfect mansion right there!"


    Nik pointed and waved his hands before pushing Moon towards him, "Take care of Moon for me though, don''t do anything weird in her sight!"


    Seeing Nik leaving after picking up the woman, Ray released a pent-up sigh and ced Sunny on his head before walking towards the mansion with Moon in his hands, "I am too good for my own good. Treating me as their baggage... stupid Yar, dumb Nik!"


    "Meeoaoow~!"


    "I know right? How could he leave someone so cute out of the fun... well, I''ll give you lots of pills so that you can be a human quickly. Show your master then who''s the owner and who''s the pet!"


    "Meow!"


    Moon snuggled her head against Ray''s chest as they continued forward.


    ---


    "Ah, sorry. Please rest," Whispering an apology, Nik helped the old couple over the bed and covered their bodies with a thick nket since the continuous rain over this dimension had turned the surroundings chilly. The decoration of the house was barely moderate and much lower whenpared to Nik''s current standards but the Apostle needed to adapt to his situations. What would he do if he identally traveled into the world still in its stone age? So, not minding theck of decor, he walked out of the room to the remaining partition of the leafy hut where an inpatient pink-skinned woman with two, index-sized, pointy horns stood while tapping her toes on the floor.


    "Are you done?! Can we finally start!" Yar groaned, of course, lesspassionate than the recently daughtered youth. "Let me get this clear. You want to use... um, ah, Sikong Hongyue as the subject matter ofpetition. You will only use the benefits of your gender alongside any pleasure skill other than body modification and so will I. After that, we''ll let thedy decide who she wishes to get her brains blown from in the future, right?"


    "Yeah!" Yar smiled, her gaze falling on the angel woman as she licked her plump red lips, "All we need to do is find out who gets to start..."


    "Well,dies first," Nik smiled and produced a chair from his spatial ring before taking a seat. "Do you want a mattress for your"


    "The rougher it is, the better!" Yar shook her head as she unsped the thick choker on her neck connected to the panel-like clothing, instantly making the curtains fall from her body and revealing her extremely luscious figure.


    ''Well...''


    ''Damn!'' Everyone, including the four spirits, chimed simultaneously.

 Chapter 495: L.u.s.t Domain— Whisper

    Chapter 495: L.u.s.t Domain�� Whisper


    Nik sat down with an easygoing smile. Due to unknown, but instinctual reasons, Nik and Yar couldn''t see eye to eye. No reason but... no matter the both of them looked, they just hated each other''s faces, which made Nik realize that the few myths about Incubus and Subus not getting along well might not be in rumors. Though he is a L.u.s.t Apostle, and Ray is a male subus, this could be the reason for not having a simr, innate distaste, but the same thing wasn''t true when it came to Yar and Nik. They poked at each other and rubbed it off the wrong way.


    "Are you sure that you won''t jizz up by this?" With an elegant twirl, Yar pped her own butt, making it jiggle before seductively tying her hair up into a bun. Her shark-smile giving her a better vibe that Nik simply couldn''t admit. Removing his pants and letting his tool in its unmodified glory escape, Nik grinned, making Yar''s heart throb and a vein pop over her temple, "Are ''you'' sure that you won''t try ta'' pop up on me?"


    "Hmph, you wish!" Snorting, Yar dropped on her knees and then ced herself above Hongyue''s unconscious body. Her pinkish gaze lit in delight as an enticing and mellow scent slowly seeped out of her body, filling the room with a certain e.r.o.t.i.c sensation that even affected Nik, wordlessly making him half-erect. Keeping her senses over Nik and finding that her nascent L.u.s.t Domain couldn''t even make him erectpletely, much less to the point in exploding, Yar couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement. Battle maniacspeted with their fists and S.e.x Fiendspeted with their pleasure techniques. "Wake up~" breathing out softly as if the true angel actually hid within Yar''s diabolically l.u.s.tful form, Hongyue''s body trembled. Meanwhile, Nik''s curious gaze surveyed the fleshy, thick-to-thin tail with an inverted spade-tip with a darker skin-tone swaying around hypnotically.


    With her brown eyshes trembling, Hongyue''s eyelids gently slid open to reveal a hazy vision of a something big and pink right in front of her. It took a couple of blinks for her green pupils to get ustomed to the lighting before she faced the iparable obscene andrge reddish n.i.p.p.l.es that could send her own cherry toppings for a defeated run. However, the sudden grasp of a thin but firm hand over her neck and the scent thatmanded her body to simply ept whatever is toe made Hongyue gasp as her fearful gaze fell over the owner of the giant tits that threatened to smother her to a certain enjoyable demise. Observing the fear and sudden emergence of fatal terror, Yar''s gaze curved gently, her smile making the poorss daze as the full duty subus leaned down, "You know," her grasp tightened around her cored neck as the battle tunic provided no resistance against the super-enhanced familiar, "fear really hits the spot with me, honey~ Yeah, just take shallow breaths until I make you squeal~!" Yar giggled enchantingly with her pupils actually taking the shape of spade-like hearts as they visibly throbbed, sending shivers down the tongue-tied Hongyue.


    "Phew~!" Whistling, Nik couldn''t help but feel... well, inspired. His own erection proved the effectiveness of Yar''s words and the use of her sweet but threatening tone as the gentle curve finally managed to throw off Yar a bit, as Nik''s own scent acted up on its own. Seeing Hongyue''s gaze fall upon Nik''s c.o.c.k rather than her own perfect face, Yar growled with a smile, finally parting her shark-like teeth and revealing a long, e.r.o.t.i.c tongue meant for providing pleasure, "Hey~ S.l.u.t! Don''t go sniffing around just yet, we have an orgasm for ourselves, after all."


    With her sharp nails, clenched across the tunic over her b.r.e.a.s.ts, making sure that her nails actually dug into the remaining form of clothing within the tunic, Yar pulled and shredded the front of her shredded tunic, "Ahh!" Finally realizing that being silent won''t stop the inevitable, Hongyue shrieked only for Yar to throw the patch of white cloth away and the stroking Hongyue''s cheek with a smile, her thumb sliding into the open mouth of the youngdy and slowly descending with the thin tip of her tongue entering Hongyue''s mouth. Meanwhile, Nik''s gaze grew hotter in excitement as he saw Hongyue''s upskirt revealing a n.a.k.e.d cunt wetting rather quickly and Yar''s plump p.u.s.s.y lips covering her purplish slit that barely squirted even a little.


    ''No, no, no!'' Hongyue chanted internally, but the moment the strange demon''s tongue slid across her tongue, dexterously wrapping around it while enclosing her lips over Hongyue''s, her gaze turned dumbstruck while the firm grasp over her neck slid down, warm palms stroked her filled cheeks as her mouth felt tingly, her salivary nd acted and secreted her juices nonstop while her b.r.e.a.s.ts felt hotter with an unruly hold pinching her cute, tiny n.i.p.p.l.es over the moderate b.r.e.a.s.ts. Meanwhile, Hongyue closed her eyes, unwilling to feel the same terror and excitement coarse through her body the moment she gazed into the throbbing pupils.


    ''How naughty,'' Yar''s tongue slid down into Hongyue''s throat, both of demon''s hands finally rested upon the angel''s b.r.e.a.s.ts as the puredy''s spread wings started pping, s, with Yar''s oversized buxom bodypletelyid over onto her, Hongyue couldn''t p her way out of the situation as she felt a pure streak of hot ze scorch through her body, drying her in a few ces but making her moist and warm in plenty. Feeling the demon''s knee slid in between her spread legs and press against her sacred ce that should only belong to her father after theing of age ceremony like everybody else, Hongyue couldn''t help but open her eyes and send gazes of plea towards Nik.


    It was a bad move.


    With another vein popping over her temple, Yar stopped increasing the sensitivity of Hongyue''s mouth and slowly pulled herself up by cing her left arm on the floor, the slow ascend pulled Yar''s naturally long tongue until the tip of her tongue still continued to drip saliva into Hongyue''s parted lips. "P-please... just, let me go! I''ll bring you every other female from my family! *Hic* Please... just please...!" Unable to find any form of assistance from Nik, Hongyue pleaded to the demon that was viting her. "Aren''t you a smart little bitch~?" Yar whispered, slowly slurping her tongue into her mouth while clutching the sobbing Hongyue''s cheeks and squeezing them with her remaining hand, "First looking at him again, and then begging to me? Is that it? You love to beg, dontcha? You just want a nice, long c.o.c.k in, stirring you, filling you, and most importantly," leaning down, she whispered, "to im you? Hmm? Don''t go underestimating me and cry around for that dong!"


    Yar''s knee moved in soft rotation and as she felt Hongyue wet and warm enough, Yar controlled her tail, effectively covering her holes from Nik''s gaze with the broad of her tail and pulling it down in a curve, aligning the dark-pink tail against the wet p.u.s.s.y, the thick end of the tail yfully smacking against the length of Hongyue''s p.u.s.s.y as she yelped. s, Yar''s L.u.s.t Domain couldn''t even fully pull her into realms of pleasure, keeping Hongyue in the marginal satisfaction and sadness, making her feelplicated and in return, ruining a lot of mood and heaviness of the surrounding.


    As Yar tackled Hongyue, Nik had the time of his life. He didn''t even bother stroking his own member, fully knowing that he will soon be having the two for himself, he waited. His c.o.c.k throbbed while Yar''s scent almost seemed physical and swooped over his little brother, still trying to pull a globule of c.u.m, s, Yar''s efforts failed as she scowled the moment Hongyue cried while orgasming for the first time in her life.


    "Before I begin," Nik smiled as he rested his cheekszily over his fist, slightly unsatiated by the ending and the sheer intensity of Hongyue''s orgasm, "Is it alright if I know how the both of you enjoy your harem?" Nik inquired while Yar groaned and sat beside Hongyue with her legs crossed and her tail wrapping around her waist, "With this!" she pointed at the ce above her crotch where an appendage soon grew in the shape of a d.i.c.k almost equal to Nik''s in size.


    "Huh, I always thought that you''d be f.u.c.k.i.n.g with your holes..." Nik muttered as Yar shrugged helplessly. She could feel the failure affecting her negatively and already knew that Nik won thispetition. But with how much of margin Nik would topple Yar''s understanding, that she didn''t know.


    "What can I do? Ray seems to enjoy plunging stuff, and even enjoys seeing me taking the charge. But he never allowed the other way around. You know, the guys in our harem aren''t bi, but purely aligned. Lucky you, right?" Yar gruffed out.


    "Ray doesn''t seem too affected by the idea that I might f.u.c.k you right now..." Nik''s expression grew even more... gloomy.


    "Reality''s a bitch, right," Yar grinned, understanding that Nik had already grown to realize his true rtionship with Ray, "Master''s swept by you. There''s nothing other than that. And I''d reckon that it''s hard for you to control yourself, right? Sure, subus and incubus don''t grow along... they both love to take to charge," rubbing the back of her head, untying her hair and letting her pink locks flow down, Yar continued while releasing a pent-up sigh, "but Ray is a male subus... every convention seems opposite to him. Would you believe that on the first day he met you... he actually entered into a debate on how you are better than Brian?"


    "But I am better than Brian!" Nik stayed as a matter of fact.


    "Let me tell you one thing," Yar smiled, "I don''t give a flying f.u.c.k."


    "True..."


    Nik chuckled and then stood up. He gazed at the roughly breathing and sobbing Hongyue before speaking up, "If you keep this chat a secret, I''ll teach a little about the domain."


    "Sure."


    Yar replied in a heartbeat.


    "Well..." Nik smiled, a pink-gold ring expanded from his body and pulsated. Instantly, Yar and Hongyue seemed to be struck with something strange as delightful m.o.a.ns and murmurs filled the air that didn''t emerge from the duo women but the... surrounding itself.


    "A domain can only achieve its true effect if you are invested in the act. Wee to my L.u.s.t Domain Whisper..."


    ***


    Sikong Hongyue /wiki/Sikong_Hongyue

 Chapter 496: Overflow

    Chapter 496: Overflow


    Yar''s pupils transformed themselves. She hated the sight of Nik and now, that hate itself drove endless pleasure as a soothing whisper grazed past her ears once again, "You want him, don''t you? Taking away your master''s distraction so that he can achieve greatness?" Yar''s heart like pupils throbbed while a weird grin touched her face. Instantly shaking her head, Yar broke from the sweet illusion of the voice as she snapped her head towards Hongyue''s direction. The angelic beauty had dr.a.p.ed her front with the thick cover of her feathers, but the sloshing sound of her fingers digging into her p.u.s.s.y while her face seemingly engrossed with wild illusions truly presented an impressive sight to Yar.


    "You want your daddy to f.u.c.k you right? Letting your entire family know that your daddy is the best? See, he''s right in front of you~! Just think..." As the sweet whispers truly presented an enticing world of debauchery to Hongyue, Nik walked over to the angelic beauty and ced both of his hands over on the edges of her wings, pulling them apart as the upper muscles and flesh of the wings secreted sweat and had already turned the area quite damp, increasing her natural scent.


    "A L.u.s.t Domain doesn''t derive pleasure. It is the pleasure. Everything is. The whisper, the touch, the sensation. Pleasure enhances these concepts, that is it," Nik whispered and he smiled and matched gazes with the green-eyed beauty, "You''ve really been treated wrongly," he continued, letting his right arm gently rub away the streaks of tear from her face while the other removed the golden shoulder guards before pulling down her white tunic. Of course, Nik let the white sleeves covering her arms remain since they provided a charm to the woman. "Don''t worry, you just wanted to enjoy your first time," Nik leaned down and without any exaggerated show of elongated tongue due to the restriction on body modification, he closed Hongyue''s lips, making the beauty close her eyes while m.o.a.ning softly. The thing that caused Yar to bite her lips was the fact that she wasn''t crying any longer.


    ''Did my senses get so rough after f.u.c.k.i.n.g men in their ''oles?'' Yar felt even worse as she finally grew hot down there. Everything about Nik was disgustingly perfect. Sure, he had a bulky physique, a nice round ass, an absolute screwdriver, and the face that could evoke daddy issues with a beard and make the older bitches go crazy with a clean shave. But the term disgusting remaining. "Don''t tell me you don''t want to feel disgusted after getting painted in white by him. Making him rock your world, making him feel addicted to your man breaker, letting you turn the boss. Come on~ Just say it, he won''t mind. He likes perfectly bad bitches like you~!" Yar groaned lewdly, her tail''s tip that was tied and now rested right above her crotch inevitably fell over to her swollen clit, "See? He''ll pinch that dirty nubbin until you cry in joy. He''ll just rut you again and again. Give him a chance and he would never stop until he turns your cunt so loose that even an elephant can fit. Give it to him. The chance to f.u.c.k you, breed you. Let you know if that hate from your blood, or if that desperate squirts from cunt is more of a priority~!"


    Yar''s breathing grew hotter, her pink hues gazed in annoyance as Hongyue''s wings hugged Nik once again, her pure white wings hiding away the scene of Hongyue''s mind and body slowly getting imed. Meanwhile, covered by a warm dome of wings, Nik inhaled softly as she continued kissing, his tongue scr.a.p.ed on Hongyue while the effects over his body increased due to Yar''s saliva mixed into Hongyue''s mouth. "Ahh! Hah!" Gasping, Hongyue opened her eyes and smiled at Nik with her tongue dropping out of her parted lips, "Turn me!" she whispered, "I cannot wait for the age ofing! Just do it! Turn me into a woman! I want you to have me as these whispers imed and I''ll be the best daughter you''ll ever have."


    She tilted her head and kissed Nik''s palms, "I''ll be obedient, too!" she cooed softly, making Nik''s and Yar''s eyed widened just by the sweetness of her voice. ''A natural... daddy''s girl!'' eximing with glee, Nik let Hongyue''s wings dr.a.p.e over to his figure as she gently rubbed the slightly red mark on the base of her neck. Leaning down and taking one of her modest n.i.p.p.l.es into his mouth, making Hongyue m.o.a.n due to the warmth traveling into her body and her easy p.u.s.s.y letting out streams of juices, Hongyue couldn''t help but smile beautifully as she saw her ''Daddy'' lick her b.r.e.a.s.ts as if he is a baby. It looked ironic to her.


    Unwillingly, Yar had started to slowly move over to the direction of Hongyue''s head where she could see everything from the gaps of the wings as her manicured fingers dug into her moist purple p.u.s.s.y, her slightly pointed ears twitching every time as she heard another whisper while her pink skin wholly flushed, almost touching the scale of red. With her watermelon-sized b.r.e.a.s.ts jiggling and her overly fat n.i.p.p.l.es slightly taking Nik''s attention momentarily, Yar finally opened her legs wide, knees bent up, and her tail pushed into her slit while the demon shuddered and slowly rubbed her sweaty tail, "Hurry up and get done with the broad," Yar groaned indignantly, "You haven''t taught mepletely!" she added fiercely, her heart-shaped pupils erged to the maximum, looking extremely weird but, once again, perfect.


    ---


    ''This isn''t fun at all!'' Ray hissed internally, his honest little member pressing against his baggy pants as he dodged the behemoth of the man''s attack followed by a woman''s attack that looked quite simr to the previous Angel Woman the duo encountered. Keeping a tight hold on both of her pets, Ray''s gaze continued to turn sour as the two rank 7 spirit masters attacked without any signs of stopping.


    "Just surrender and I''ll only make you feel pleasure," the giant man with a most obese physique Ray had ever seen speak gruffly, making tick marks appear over his head. "You know what... Just go f.u.c.k yourself!"


    Ray hissed, a thick smog erupted from his body, physically ramming into the body of the daring assaulters.


    ''What the f.u.c.k is wrong with them?! I have my senses shared with Yar and she if still f.u.c.k.i.n.g?!'' Ray cursed but once again, couldn''t bring himself to tighten the leash around the most trustedrade of his.


    ---


    To Hongyue, wings were an extra pair of limbs that embraced Nikfortably while sitting on hisps with her legs wrapped around his waist, meanwhile, allowing her arms to carefully trace her new Dad''s impable physique. "He''s nothing like him, right?" an echo grazed past Hongyue as she breathed deeply and lowered her waist over her dad''s thick tool with high focus. She didn''t want to screw this up. Meanwhile, Nik''s attention was ced over the subus familiar, her love-struck gaze locking with Nik as a condescending smile touched Nik''s lips with only his face visible to Yar and the remaining portion ovepped with fluffy wings. With his hands supporting Hongyue over his tool as she descended, Nik mouthed out Satisfied yet?


    Without fearing the unbridled anger and ironic passion hidden within Yar''s gaze as she pushed her tail even deeper with her hands massaging the thicker, upper portion of the flexible tool, Nik tilted his head and brought his focus on Hongyue. Instead of the debauched whispers that served to ze her lions, Nik''s deep and soothing voice greatly relieved Hongyue''s inhibitions, "Just lower your back, it won''t hurt~!"


    "Yes, Dad!" Chiming and instantly pushing the slightly stretched entrance with tip prodded in, Hongyue''s mouth parted in an o-shape as she felt her entire body flooding with pleasure and her w.o.m.b deformed by exaggerated shape and size of her dad''s c.o.c.k. Feeling her wings tightening around him, Nik slid his palms over to her sweaty butt, instead of helping her up gently, Nik decided to make the most of the first thrust and pushed Hongyue''s butt even lower, letting his tip harshly push against her cervix while the tight squeeze of her folds pulled a pleased sigh from the apostle. A certain connection far surpassing the spiritual one that Nik held allowed both of the connected partners to understand each other through their bodily reactions. Nik understood her fatherplex, her need to keep anyone she deems important satisfied, and her apparent desire to remain neat and clean despite the continuous rain and her hunts. Meanwhile, Hongyue understood her dad''s tendencies. His need to twist the desire of his partners, subjecting them to his whims and still caring for them selfishly and most prominent of all...


    The abyss formed of l.u.s.t that threatened to gulp her whole.


    Feeling another contraction that surpassed the previous one in its ''widingness'', Nik leaned down slightly, finally hiding away from Yar''s vision as he sucked on Hongyue''s slightly pushed up n.i.p.p.l.es, credits to the continuous pinches and teases that made the tiny nubbins far perkier and sensitive. "Mmgh, Slow~! D-ad!" with her voice pitching higher and her body refusing to budge, slowly getting used to the bulge-making shaft of her father, Hongyue felt her senses fading as Nik firmly grasped her butt and pulled her up in a curve, letting the underside of his veiny shaft scratch against her bumpy p.u.s.s.y walls with drips of her sensual fluids flowing till the base of his c.o.c.k and curving down his balls.


    "You know, you''ll be the first daughter I am ever f.u.c.k.i.n.g~!" Nik whispered, his voice making Hongyue hug his head and push his face against her moderate b.r.e.a.s.ts even harshly while Nik pushed her butt down. Instead of moving her entire body, Nik enjoyed the act of curving her butt up and down until he forcefully loosened her tight cunt. The tightness, however, still remained rtive as Hongyue soon started to enjoy the tingly sensation of her inner walls continuously scratched by the thick shaft and her cervix poked by the bulbous tip.


    "Uhmmm" hearing Hongyue''s m.o.a.n and feeling her twitching body, Nik felt the impending orgasm from this obedient daughter of his as she breathed against the top of his head, quite near to his forehead, making Nik feel slightly damp while his hair started to sick against his forehead, and coupled with the back of his head ruffled by Hongyue, gave Nik a peculiarly disheveled charm as the third pull of her butt made Hongyue climax with a wonderful shriek that even Yar felt deeply.


    As Hongyue''s strength left her body just like her squirts left her urethra, she slumped over Nik with her breathing regaining a peaceful tune while still wrapping onto Nik''s shaft tightly. Her wings dropped from the sides, finally revealing Nik to Yar''s gaze as he gazed at the subus with...


    Yar felt her heart shiver as she saw the pure expression on Nik''s face the moment he appraised her body.


    His l.u.s.t...


    Yar couldn''t help but stop in her tracks as she realized that that the minor difference in lineage didn''t have anything to do with the difference in their s.e.x.u.a.l abilities. While Yar gave her heart to Ray, sessfully shackling her own source of enjoyment, Nik remained free rtively and now it showed on his face.


    The overflowing, insatiable l.u.s.t.

 Chapter 497: Succ.u.mb

    Chapter 497: S.u.mb


    Evolutionary speaking, being Ray''s familiar, Yar should be on the same evolutiondder as Nik''s. No amount of modifications should be bringing drastic changes to the situation if they truly matched their l.u.s.ts but the moment Yar looked at the man standing in front of her with that squealing daughter of his sprawled on the floor behind him, not even graced with her father''s c.u.m as she fell unconscious with her very first group of orgasms, Yar''s gaze finally focused on the thickest of rods that even she didn''t have the heart to impale the guys of her harem with. Rtively thick from the base that truly expanded from the middle alongside the gentle curve covered with mind-numbing veins and finally contracting to slightly thinner but still p.u.s.s.y-churningly enough of thickness at the tip rounded by the perfect bulbous tip that remained glistening with the bitch daughter''s p.u.s.s.y juice.


    Gulping and letting a sweet bout of saliva slide down her extraordinarily long tongue, Yar couldn''t help but lean forward, still sitting on her knees, and take a deep whiff, letting the audible whispers slowly affect her mind and allowing Nik''s wonderful scent to sink into her body as it seemed far more intending to just tease Yar with the mellow fragrance. Taking a step forward, Nik extended his hands towards Yar, "Get on, I really want to try to it upside-down..." A little bit appreciative of Nik''sck of flowery words andpliments in front of a subus, Yar grabbed his hand as the man pulled her up. For a brief period, with her butt supported by the tip of his c.o.c.k and her limbs locked around Nik, Nik''s and Yar''s nose brushed against each other as they continued to gaze into each other''s eyes.


    "We probably shouldn''t kiss," Yar stated with her pupils continuously thrumming, pulling onto Nik''s curiosity once he saw the deep pink colored heart-shaped pupils. Her wet,thered tail naturally coiled around the base of his c.o.c.k,pletely decisive in its hold as Nik felt a natural warmth slowly invading his body from the base of his c.o.c.k while Yar''s juices provided an aphrodisiac effect as the sensational liquid trickled down Nik''s tip. "Then close your lips," Nik whispered as his lips remained parted to match the eagerness portrayed by Yar. "I can''t... but still not kissing," even if Yar said that, the heavy blush that soon touched each other''s face while they stood rooted in their positions made them realize how attractive they currently looked to each other, especially Yar with her pink skin and purple tongue. Meanwhile, Hongyue''s soothing breathing filled the silent surroundings.


    "Well, then resist all you want" before Nik couldplete, Yar leaned forward and closed her eyes, unable to bear the sight of enjoying herself with Nik as their tongues collided, allowing Yar to show her skills as the tip of her tongue slithered around Nik''s fleshy member and coiled its thin slippery tool until pulled into Yar''s mouth forcefully while the slightest of the gaps between their lips oozed with saliva. Her hands around Nik''s neck and his hands around Yar''s butt, slightly closer to the base of the tail, tightened. "Hmmph~!" Both chimed as their fluids sent slivers of warmth into each other, making both of them wetter as Yar gushed over the pre-c.u.m covered c.o.c.k of Nik''s. It remained easy enough to stand at the moment but even Nik felt himself shuddering from the pleasure. His throat dried at a quickened pace while Yar continued to supply his shortage with her sweet juices, meanwhile, as his c.o.c.k got lubricated by the astounding amount of juices physically impossible for regr human beings, Yar''s coiled tail finally moved up, stroking and pulling on Nik''s glistening foreskin before plunging down as Nik''s shaft turned even harder with another globule of slightly glistening pre-c.u.m leaking from the tip.


    Feeling each of their hands roaming on their partner''s body, the me ignited between the two grew hotter as Nik enjoyed the sensation of his tongue getting ravaged for the first time in forever. "That''s right~! You aren''t f.u.c.k.i.n.g for your Master. Your loyalty and your l.u.s.t are two different things, feel it. He is hotter. You want to get f.u.c.k.i.e.d, instead of being the dominant one, don''t you?" The whisper kept at its work as strangely, even Nik started to hear the whispers from his own domain, "F.u.c.k her. Her ass, her p.u.s.s.y, her mouth, her n.i.p.p.l.es, plunge deep into everything! She is made for you. Your tool to serve and milk you whenever you feel like it~!"


    ---


    "Man, I think that there is a chance of Nik already knowing that Kaal is his previous incarnation." Nirdai''s voice rang within an ordinary room. This time, possessing a Rank 8 puppet, just like Mirage, the trio fiend pirs finally sat in each other''s presence. Meanwhile, on Khooni''sps, a blood-red creature barely the size of a human head with an extremely cute appearance called out, "Mew~!" However, hearing Nirdai''s words, Khooni couldn''t help but feel annoyed, "Why would you say that?"


    "I mean... it''s getting obvious. The Chaotic Soul only starts affecting reality once it has gained a ''reason''. Previously, Kaal learned of our ns and even discovered the fact that Incubus and Subus, or, in other words, the maledom l.u.s.t lineage and femdom l.u.s.t lineage, though despising of each other, will form a unique s.e.x.u.a.l synergy once engaging in s.e.x.u.a.l activities, making them consume each other slowly. He used this against me and Mirage by the use of betting on f.u.c.k.i.n.g Supreme Seraphim''s only wife, which, Kaal once again knew didn''t exist.


    His actions of further broadcasting the fact finally pulled the Holy Paradise and the Infernal Paradise into a long, exhausting war, which, in the end, enticed me and Mirage to get together which weakened us enough to die under Seraphim''s surprise attack. However, all of this started, ording to Kaal, the moment he learned of our n. Unwilling to let his soul sacrificed and effectively ending his existence, he even deluded Dream and used her sacrifice to propel his soul into the reincarnation cycle while pulling My and Mirage''s daughters Lilith and Asmodeus.


    It isn''t Kaal that is truly dangerous, but the effect of the concept of chaos that continuously protects the soul once it realizes any threat. Going with this assumption, everything strange that has happened with Nik from the moment he broke from my lineage and forced us to use our means rather openly to finally lock his soul, can only mean that Nik himself has realized the threats."


    "But why Kaal?" Mirage said sourly. She didn''t care an ounce about her daughters. She had plenty of sons and daughters and some of their existence still popte the multiverse, the fact that she actually weakened herself after s.e.x truly took a great toll on her mentality back in the day. She just wanted to finally taste the man with the s.e.x.u.a.l expertise of her caliber and found herself sucked dry.


    "Why not Kaal?" Khooni gruffed, "Kaal is the only existence who could even send seers a run for their worth just bypiling multiple future timelines and realizing the most probable results even without the use of divining fate. It could be assumed that Kaal had seen his own failure and finally decided to entrust the fate of the Chaotic Soul to the future incarnation. And... do I need to mention the fact that before disappearing, he disbursed his treasures and legacies throughout the multiverse, some of which even we don''t know about."


    "Mew~!"


    The creature called once again as Khooni patted its head softly, "I know, Kaal was a troublesome brat. But he had the capabilities to be troublesome... but the moment we made the deal with Transmigration and Death to use your blood as the medium to summon the Chaotic Soul, everything, from the beginning is going a little away from the actual n... by now, we should have opened the gate to the tower..."


    "Well... if getting hands on an ''irregr'' soul was that easy, we would have long be a paradise owner by now..."


    Mirage sighed as she leaned down on the table with the ss of wine swirling in her hands.


    "Why don''t you two actually start doing something after getting a body for yourself? Traveling around through Transmigration Paradise would be nice... we are restricted from invading thes, so, just move yourzy butts already.


    "Too tired..." both of the l.u.s.t fiends stated simultaneously, making tick marks appear on Khooni''s stubbled face.


    ---


    Unlike previously, Yar''s eyes were open wide. Her tail slowly loosened it''s hold while Nik continued to look at Yar with a simrly crazed expression. Just like how Nik''s own mastery grew up on him, making him unable to hear the warning from his spirits, and mist of the unknown ravager, Yar felt s.u.mbing to the slowly turning heart-shaped pupils mutating out in Nik''s eyes. With a wild grin, both of them remained on the tacit understanding of l.u.s.t and the moment Nik pushed Yar on his stick, for a moment, able to enjoy the unnatural grooves sucking onto the flesh of his c.o.c.k while providing immeasurable pleasure, that alongside Yar''s iparably sweet m.o.a.n


    Both of them felt a bang inside their heads, meanwhile, the swirling ck mist within Nik once again acted up, this time,tching up to the golden piece of paper whose light even burnt a better portion of the mist.


    With their vision turning dark but their bodies growing strangely active, the scent from their bodies soon started to fill the surroundings, making the peacefully sleeping Hongyue wake up with a strained m.o.a.n, however, the moment she gazed upon the wild act, she felt her realities challenged.

 Chapter 498: Truth

    Chapter 498: Truth


    A shoutout to Zhanibek Adilbek, Trader Joe, and Jarryer for patron support.


    ***


    Floating in front of a wryly smiling Kaal, Nikmented softly while gazing at the familiar empty space, "Let me guess... I put into something recklessly... ah, Yar." Nik looked around, slightly appreciative of the fact that Kaal and he weren''t meeting n.a.k.e.d. "A prime subus lineage familiar, to be precise, which means, a prime subus herself," Kaal rubbed the back of his head, "Anyway... I have been tweaking a bit inside you from the moment you stepped into my realm, but it looks like even past incarnation is categorized as a threat to the Chaotic Soul. Man... this bet, I have lostpletely."


    Looking towards the cheerful blue-haired ancestor of the temporal fiend, Nik inquired to the point, "If you wish to inform something, then do so quickly. If you wish to harm me, try it out. It''s not like I can do anything... finally, if you have been trying to possess me, or affect me... I think, I''ve already known about it."


    Kaal''s eyelids jumped in surprise, "My maniption... even D Ah, that''s right, you still call her Sky. Hmm, where was I? Yeah, my maniption fuses time with your emotions and senses. Even she can''t point it out... in this world, nobody"


    "I can, and I did. Stop acting like a know-it-all punk," Nik rubbed the back of his head and sighed, "anyway, my real name is Nik Faran, and instead of a harem of three thousand men, I aspire to have even more girls in my harem."


    "S.e.x friends are better though," Kaal crossed his legs, simply floating about aimlessly while Nik shook his head, "A well-developed harem with a proper structure is far better. Of course, that way, I can sleep in satisfaction knowing that a woman I like has the same feelings as me... after all, even the effects of the wildest s.e.x experience would fade with time... aha, of course, I shouldn''t be teaching you about time~!"


    Nik bent his legs and sat on a non-existent chair, his slightly ridiculing gaze falling over Kaal, "Of course, let''s set aside this piece of conversation as I am sure, it doesn''t affect the eager dead. Surely, after trying to affect my emotions by making me seeking more pleasure and finally using me as the tool to rile Yar up so that we both can have s.e.x... to do something, probably possess me since that the most cliche option of all, I would like to understand what you expect from me, and if we can... be more reasonable in future."


    "Sorry to say, but I have no more future with you," Kaal''s body turned upside down while his legs remained crossed. "I did affect your emotions and kudos on finding that out, let''s turn this into a questioning session. Answer my question and I''ll answer yours."


    "Shoot."


    "I don''t care how you figured out my maniption. Why go through with it though?"


    ''Well... if I am having feelings for every single woman in the city, then, of course, something was up, douche bag...'' "Well, I just wanted to have s.e.x with Yar and feel how good is it... from the looks of it, I''ll be trying again~!"


    "Are you an Idiot?" Kaal questioned.


    "Is this your second question? You''ll have to answer two of mine, then."


    "... No, I''d say you are l.u.s.tfully adventurous. Anyway, what can I help you with?"


    ''Is he going to skedaddle after answering a single question,'' Nik thought before summarising the experience until now, ''Having s.e.x with Yar seems physically negative for my body. Kaal drove me in this particr direction but in the end, there''s no point in ming others for my own desires. Now, Kaal seems intent on... Chaotic Soul? A variation of a soul probably. So, he wants this and maybe... just maybe, I am safe to assume that the trio ancestors want this, too? Nah, otherwise, why would they put Brian and Ray in a simr situation? Just to create a diversion?''


    As Nik continued to think and found his thoughts growing out of control, he soon recognized the familiar sensation and instantly calmed his desire to barrage Kaal with all the questions. Instead, he picked the one that couldn''t be hypothesized.


    "What''s the Chaotic Soul? And, don''t you try to give a one-line definition. I want to understand all the references, too."


    Kaal''s body yfully rotated vertically until he ''sat'' straight and grinned, "As it says, a rather chaotic version of soul. Hmm, all the references, huh... then, I''ll keep it to the points that should be affecting your situation. So, the first thing to understand is that soul is the source of energy that can affect reality based on our emotions and knowledge. Some souls have a negligible rate ofmunication with the reality and the few rare variations have greatermunication. Champions, for instance, have a high chance to possess a good variation. Yes, there are bad ones, too.


    Inyman''s term, what I am trying to describe is one''s innate spirituality that interacts with the world and the reality itself to direct our paths and course of actions. So, if you think that destiny is a mere myth, I''d suggest you change the track of that train of thought."


    Kaal snapped his finger twice in annoyance, "Well, Chaotic Soul interacts with the reality based on the incarnation''s knowledge. From the moment you learned of the threat our ancestors pose, the soul started mapping out the future destiny, directing you through a particr course of action. Of course, the soul is not a different entity, but merely an... involuntary aspect of your existence. But, the true specialty of this soul lies in its attribute and the origin it possesses.


    Chaos."


    Kaal sighed in emotion while Nik regretted asking for the references. He already felt a little dull after hearing all this. After all, whatever Kaal described, though it made a certain sense, didn''t mean that Nik would believe the man''s words easily. The dude had been hiding in a corner of his body without his permission!


    "By chaos, I mean that the soul not only interacts with the reality to affect your destiny... it even changes the course of destiny of the ''threats'' to its existence."


    Kaal didn''t seem too eager to continue and waited for Nik, but to the fiend''s disappointment, the apostle didn''t continue, "Anyway... the moment I showed myself, I had attracted your discriminated mutation. A word of advice, ravagers wouldn''t be oppressed if they are strong. Mystery doesn''t mean strength and the Ravagers are the prime examples of the fact."


    As he said so, the white space soon formed multiple cracks with a roiling ck mist invading the space. With a smile, Kaal let his bodye into contact with the mist as it disappeared, meanwhile, the mist coiled around Nik as if it was a desperate child unwilling to let go of its parents, pulling a strange smile from Nik.


    "Scan my entire body. Aside from the system and its modification, I want you to find every single mutation brought by the damn paper. Yes, from now on, Kaal''s consciousness and gifts are also a threat... purify him out."


    Instantly acting on Nik''smand, the mist searched throughout his body, and finally, the tip of his toes of the right foot tingled as a screech resounded within Nik''s consciousness. "Tch, acting all mysterious, that bastard... the ravager mist seems good enough to act as the preventive measure against mental methods, but the point is that I must know what to target..." thinking internally as the space crumbled while Nik was lightened by the burden of a single paper, he tried to wake up, but that did not work.


    "And what''s this stupid name... Chaotic Soul? Tch, it only confuses other people. I''ll call it Confusion Soul... since it is my soul, I have the right to call it whatever I want..."


    It was slightly weird that he couldn''t even try to connect to his spiritual world but after what seemed like a few hours, Nik could finally feel the control of his body and he slowly opened his eyes. If he is still alive, then surely, there is no need to panic even after being out for so long. And Nik feared the head rush that woulde alongside getting up quickly. So, as Nik opened his eyes, he decided to observe the surroundings and found himselfying on the same hut that Yar hijacked. Yar... the c.u.m-soaked beautyy on his chest with another c.u.m-soaked Hongyue on the other side of his abdomen.


    "Meaow!" Hearing the peaceful purr, Nik slightly stretched his head over the top, with the intention of looking back and seeing Ray sitting on top of a royal throne with Sunny and Moon snuggled up on him... let''s say that Ray''s expression didn''t show his happiness for a sessful breeding session, "The vige entered into a sudden orgy..." Ray spoke somberly, his pink hues matching Nik''s violet tones with the apostles'' pupils shifting from regr to heart-shaped, "And now I return to see that both of you have corrupted each other quite a bit... worst of all... the first day of our trip, and you actually destroyed the vige... I even found a perfect candidate tomemorate our ''date''... a woman for you and eye candy for me..."


    Ray pointed towards Nik''s left, making him shift his attention towards as woman with facial features simr to Hongyue and a ck-haired youth with simrly white wings, however, this youth''s face actually resembled the Undead Lucifer to some extent.


    "Would you believe that it was unintentional?" Nik groaned, still unable to move while Ray leaned back on his throne situated within a hut. His gaze fell on Nik''s entirety before looking away, "Does that matter... we couldn''t even explore the culture of this vige... and this was situated within a tree. I can''t believe you two actually rampaged and if it wasn''t for me knocking both of you out... well, let''s just say that your anal v.i.r.g.i.nity might have been taken before mine..."


    "I can''t move..." Nik whispered as Ray pointed towards Yar, "And I am waiting for you to clean Yar before she wakes up, but looking at both of your conditions, I''d say that you two shouldn''t be riding each other anytime soon..."


    "Nah," Nik chuckled, "I''d say that we just need to get better. Anyway... sorry. I didn''t mean to ruin our personal time... I''d like to make it up to you in a tonic manner."


    "We''ll discuss thatter... rest in your filth until you are able to move."


    Snorting, Ray stood up and brought sweet Moon alongside him out of the hut. Finally, Sky''s words resounded within his mind, "I felt Kaal''s"


    "He said," Nik spoke, "That all of the people around him were his bitch, under his maniption without even knowing it. At least, this is what he let me on to, after all, I don''t think a person who''ll just i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e anyone irresponsibly can actually have the capacity to care."


    As Sky turned silent, Nik focused on his system notifications once again. As Kaal stated, his situation had been changing wildly and it wasn''t within the realms of being too ''lucky,'' but if he considered the fact that he has Confusion Soul, then, probably, his situation can be linked together.


    ''A new innate skill, mutation of bloodline, probably the same thing happened to Yar? Wait... she is a familiar, so, the reason why Ray isn''t panicking is probably due to him going through the same mutations... man, Familiars are so damn good, I need to get one myself.''


    ***


    A/N: This is possibly thest mutation or stat change aside from the level up in his skills. His innates would probably remain the same, too. And yes, the Chaotic... er, Confusion Soul is Nik''s true plot Armor. Not the Skill Pce, not the Dream Core, not the past incarnations, nothing. Only confusion soul. And I have made up my mind to go for the Ray route, too, of course, I won''t force trap and other stiff unto the readers but simply write separate lemons with the female Ray being the canon and the trap Ray being a side, voluntary chapter. As for his harem? I''ll make something of it, but, this is just my thought and I won''t just make Ray and Nik f.u.c.k each other.


    ***


    [Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 21


    Affiliation: None


    Bloodline: L.u.s.t Apostle/ ???


    Talent: Exotic Escort, Bnce, Perfect Eyesight, Skill Pce, Physical Genius, Limit Buster


    STR: 30(+70)


    AGL: 30(+90)


    VIT: 30(+50)


    ENG: 30(+90)


    CHM: 15


    LUK: 9


    Equipment:


    Demon Wind Wolf Set: Dark Blue (4/4)


    _____________


    Skills:


    Innate


    Spiritual Connection


    Use: Allows the host to form a deeper, spiritual connection with its mate and instinctually understand the desire of the other party.


    ---


    L.u.s.t''s Recruitment:


    Use: A special skill that allows the user to ce a special mark over the agreed party from the opposite gender and allow them to wield the following benefits at the user''s discretion:


    System''s ess (Only if the host is still part of a paradise.)


    Stats Pool.


    Talent Pool.


    Skill Pool.


    Consciousness Pool.


    ---


    Charm Supreme:


    Use: The user''s potential charm is instantly exercised and control based on the intent of the user.


    ---


    [Pheromone Illusion: Lvl 18


    Use: Utilizing the scented pheromones of the host, the following effects can be achieved (The skill has a greater effect on the opposite gender):


    Mind Control


    Carnal Desires


    Illusion


    Lvl 10 Boost: Dream Master Allows the user to control the dreams of the targets under the effect of the pheromones and utilize their dreams for the host''s agenda.


    Nxt Lvl: 27 Sp


    ---


    L.u.s.t Domain: Lvl 19


    Use: Utilizes the will and intent of the user to create a special domain that targets the carnal desires and deviancy of the opposing parties within the range and immobilize them.


    Range: 95 meters.


    Level 10 Boost: Whisper- The domain acts around the targets and pulls their greatest desires into enticing whispers. This boost provides sound-based aphrodisiac and mental high.


    Next Lvl: 24 Sp


    ---


    Mirage Maniption:


    Use: Targets and maniptes the senses of the opposing party. High proficiency is required or the target''s life may be endangered.


    ---


    Love Pupils:


    Use: Transform the pupils of the user during the extremely l.u.s.tful state to synergize with anyone holding the user''s gaze and sharing s.e.x.u.a.l tension with them.


    ____________


    Current Evolution:


    [Name: L.u.s.t Apostle/ ???


    Description: A unique blend of blood fiend, Incubus, and Subus to form a bloodline that eludes the multiverse since its existence. Unlike other lineages, this peculiar bloodline only favors its creator. With each action attracting men and women alike, the spiritual and the physical talents of this bloodline is merely a tool to aplish a single objective- Spreading of L.u.s.t.


    Integration: 89 90%


    Next Evolution: ???]


    The mutation only changed his integration from 89 to 90%, and knowing that such a change would only bring benefitster down the road, Nik focused on the new skill in his arsenal Love Pupils. While the thought of having his pupils changed as if a maniac didn''t feel appealing enough, the idea of having a set of exotic pupils still managed to cancel out the distaste, bringing Nik to a realization that he...


    ''Why the hell am I still hard... and Yar, your tail... it''s too good~!'' Nik let out a sigh of relief and felt intrigued by the fact that Yar''s fleshy tail also showed the same bodily functions as the rest of her body such as sweating, which allowed Nik to realize that he may as well use his [Mirage Maniption] on her tail the next time he gets the chance to enjoy such a wild session that even he lost his consciousness to.

 Chapter 499: Angelic Duo

    Chapter 499: Angelic Duo


    Shout-out to Bothenheim, NoQuestion, Andre Lee for patron support!


    {Notice: Minor scene of Ray taming his new member in thest. Not extremely explicit, but still, a warning is to be written.}


    ***


    "Alright, stop ming me already," Nik walked behind the huffing and puffing Ray as thezy Sunny rested without any direct sunlight in the dimension, a stark contrast to him, Moon followed around Nik energetically. Ray, after bringing in Yar into her body,ined again, "I almost became something other than a fiend and lost Yarpletely! From now on, both of you are not allowed to have s.e.x!" Nik''s lips twitched while Yar couldn''t help but feel slightly distressed aftermanded from not having a ride on Nik... after all, she didn''t like to admit it, but her body still felt relieved by quite a lot of margin. "... fine..." Nik walked up close to Ray before knuckling the top of the man-subus'' head, "I''ll just help you find a way that allows Yar to stay even if you ain''t a demon. That way, we can have fun again!"


    "Ugh, why do I have to deal with idiots? When I looked at both of your states, it is easy enough to understand that subus and a... well, a mixed fiend that transcended are not supposed to get together."


    "I''ll find a way... there''s always a way!" Nik said with a bright expression. He had barely scratched the mystery of the reality he is living in and even that brought so many surprises to him. If he really gave up this early, what would be of him? In the case where there is no solution found to his problems, he''ll just have to discover one. Looking over at Nik with a tilted gaze, Ray couldn''t help but grow silent as his expression seemed all too simr to a certain silver-haired woman with rather reckless behavior and a hopefully lucky streak at life.


    Meanwhile, Yar did say something that enticed Ray quite a bit.


    "Master, hehe, I''ve had an interesting conversation with Nik... let''s quickly look at the damage of the orgy, and then I''ll tell you a whole lot about it~!" Yar''s coo did provide a reasonable argument to just end the exploration of the destroyed vige instantly, but holding on her thoughts, Ray continued to explore the ruined vige.


    "Ugghhh..." A groan reached the duo''s ears as they craned their necks from the backside of the hut. Behind, an old man, probably a ve, slept over a slightly chubby woman with an average beauty and another many beneath her as she slept peacefully while being sandwiched, in fact, all three of them slept calmly. "I think... even kids got into this matter..." Nik muttered softly, unwilling to disturb the sleeping couple as Ray looked back, "Now that you''re a father, doesn''t it bother you? I mean... having Tanya should have softened you quite a bit."


    Turning around, Nik replied with a short smirk, "What are you saying, I have always been a softy."


    "You''re not!" Pure chimed as the three spirits grunted in approval, meanwhile, the Skydream spirit within Ray came to the same conclusion.


    "Hah? Always a softy? Don''t make meugh!" Ray got closer to Nik as they explored the ruined vige and finally returned to the mansion of the Silver-Winged Family. "Well, since there are a total of thirteen families, we get to explore each of them... but some of them would have rank 7 spirit masters, too. I guess that ordering the full demon beast set came in handy, right?"


    Nik inquired with a grin, making Ray flinch as the subus had been the one to refuse to even wear the set with its visibility toggled off. "Your face tells it all, boy! Come on, give me my rightful 50 SO!"


    With scorn, Ray transferred the amount as Nik became wealthier by 50 SO, much to hid happiness. "Anyway... this ce looks quite destroyed."


    Commenting at the damaged pirs, Nik skipped over through thevish corridor and walked into the throne room which was far more damaged. The first pir from Nik''s left looked rather gory as pieces of flesh and bloodied feather still remained stuck with the prints of ropes surrounding the pir. Meanwhile, arge crater adorned the center of the throne room leading up to the carpeted stairs with an extraordinarilyrge chair, well, a velvet couch to be more precise, rested. Instead of chandeliers, the entire ceiling was covered with bulb-like objects, probably the heads of the birds nesting within the vige and processed in their current forms.


    "Uh, how many did you kill?"


    Nik inquired as Ray gave him a sidelong nce, "I don''t kill, remember? That''s a brute''s task. All of them are thrashed into their own dungeons."


    "Almost forgot," Nik smiled, "You are the softie out of us three."


    "Ugh... shut up..." Ray groaned, but still, Nik felt a little amazed by Ray''s tenacity to not kill his opponents in a gory manner. After a chat with Ray about his clones, Nik came to understand that any person his clones sucked would have a chance at survival, so, out of the Temporal Fiend with an amazing amount of bloodl.u.s.t, a L.u.s.t Apostle with an extremely little care for life that doesn''t interest him, and the mischievous subus who had the charms to potentially seduce the former two, it is the Subus himself who may have never dirtied his hands with blood.


    "If you haven''t killed any being for the sake of ''killing'' itself, then does that mean Yar is a v.i.r.g.i.n, too?"


    Nik inquired, fully knowing that the act of killing is rtive for Ray. If a living organism is killed for the purpose of feeding, shelter, or clothes, then Ray would not have problems, but the purpose of earning money, getting revenge, enjoying bloodl.u.s.t, these kinds of motives would likely bring Ray a moral dilemma. Of course, Nik didn''t feel like preaching someone who had his thoughts straightened out, regardless of theplexity.


    "Well... yeah. I never asked Yar to kill anybody for me. It would suck if Yar really took life just for my sake," Ray whispered while walking through the throne room, leading to the residential area within the manor as Nik followed with a grin, "Probably, you are blushing, right? Want to walk up and look at the cute face? Hmm? Brian would love a pic of that expression, too."


    "Agh! You don''t get to say stuff like that!" Ray scoffed but walked at a quicker pace. Even he found his cheeks burning slightly after saying all that he did and now, he could even feel his tone squeaking slightly.


    ---


    As Ray and Nik continued their sightseeing before settling into the manor for the day and making their own ''preparations'' for the night, within the internal dungeon of the mansion, a green-eyed brte with a face simr to Hongyue stood, well, hung down with her limbs sped in spirit restricting locks. Her wings unable to muster enough strength to even extend out and finally, and her brown locks falling over her exposed bosom, barely hiding her treasured bits through sheer luck.


    "Hongyue! You traitor! Did we raise you for naught?! How could you side with the enemy when our father is dead with all his essence sucked?!"


    The woman roared as Hongyue, dressed in nothing but a pair of strange garments that only covered her b.r.e.a.s.ts and crotch with slightly silky fabric and rather interesting embroidery and craft in her eyes. Unlike the woman tainted with dirt and blood with scratches all over her body, Hongyue looked beautiful and charming. Her hair tied up, her skin fresh looking with a healthy blush that even the dim lighting of the dungeon couldn''t hide and her wings looked like they had been conditioned and nurtured for years. To the winged-men such as Hongyue and the woman in front of her, the beauty of the wings, their muscture, and the condition of the feathers mattered greatly, and now, even the woman felt a tinge of envy when she gazed at the slightly glowing pair of wings.


    Smiling at the woman words, the enlightened Hongyue chuckled, "Mother... no, traditionally, I should be calling you sister since father''s concubine gave birth to you, a direct daughter and you gave birth to me, well, I''ll still call you my mother instead of elder sister," she muttered while walking forward until she stood a few centimeters away from the raging woman, "I have a new dad. He is better, athletic, well-endowed, handsome, oh, did I mention sturdy? And, I want the best thing for you. After all, you raised me, mom. And daddy is better for you, my daddy."


    The woman surnamed Sikong and called Luyue gritted her teeth while gazing into her daughter''spletely innocent expression. What new daddy? Their father... their man had been brutally sucked in front of her by the phantom clone of that petite woman and here Hongyue stood, singing praises of men other than the lord of the family! How could Luyue ept it? When did the most promising seed to nurture the next generation of the family head''s fruits be this traitorous and whatever made her so in the first ce?


    As these questions swirled within her mind, Luyue found the thick metallic gates of the dungeon opening to a handsome, dark-haired youth with short hair as if he had been a criminal for a period of time {in this realm, long haired=noble, short hair=ves/criminals} but the confident expression on his face spoke a different story. After all, which criminal would not bow itself in the presence of the Silver-Winged mistress?


    However, the moment she found Hongyue jumping and hugging the man with the words ''daddy'' leaking through her lips, Luyue felt a bang inside her head. After all, Luyue would have never imagined Hongyue turning her back to the family for a criminal, which made Luyue recall another ''sister'' of hers who betrayed the man of the family and actually tried to escape with that brat from the ck dragon family aftermitting the deed. Their son, however, now faced the consequences of their actions.


    "You must be Sikong Luyue. Apologies for the shackles, but it was either this or the cheap trick of using the natural scent... and, I''d rather take you while being slightly sober, as my dear daughter asked me to." With his hands over Hongyue''s butt, squeezing the fleshy mounds as his palms failed to cover the entirety of her ass, Nik smiled and looked at Luyue with a mischievous twinkle in his eyes.


    ''Ah, now that I remember... I really felt a little bad after doing things forcefully with Megumi... Hmm, I really have grown, huh.''


    Feeling gleeful as the thought of a portion of his morality numbing out, Nik graced Luyue with the same treatment as the daughter.


    L.u.s.t Domain: Whisper.


    ---


    "You know, I am not in the mood to sweet talk you, darling," Ray muttered while sitting on the couch with its face towards a shackled dark-haired youth with slightly longer wingspan than normal Silver-Winged member and he did not even have the hereditary green eyes that Ray had observed too many times.


    "Just like them, all of you! I''ll kill you! Whoever shackles me, one day, I''ll kill all of you!"


    With his gaze narrowing, Ray snapped his fingers as Yar appeared by his side, n.a.k.e.d and ready to f.u.c.k with the redundantly thick and long tool dangling in between her legs.


    "Master~ I didn''t know you would get this angry by finding out that I told the man about our debate," Yar chuckled, her shaft slowly erecting as the chill within the man''s body grew.


    "I told you, that''s our secret!" Ray hissed.


    "As a friend, right? Friends love to bitch around with the crush of their friends, and, you should be angry for us shacking down," Yar slowly moved towards the man while he started to struggle. He was n.a.k.e.d, too. But theparison between both of their tools was simply... too much.


    "Hah? Would you get angry by a dog peeing on the floor, a cat purring loudly? No. So, why should I get angry by a L.u.s.t Apostle f.u.c.k.i.n.g a subus? Isn''t that the same as breathing for us... but you... I forbid you from exposing any of our talks to Nik, or Brian, or anyone for that matter!"


    As the man shivered with the thick tool pressed against his butt, he felt all his anger and indignation swept away, "Stop! Don''t!"


    "Alright, but man..." Yar licked her lips as she could still feel her body reacting after having a single session with the man in question, "I really wish that we find out the way to bypass the mutual corruption... It''ll be amazing!"


    "Nooooo!!!!"


    The youth felt the tip almost tearing him as he screamed loudly, making Ray smile happily, just like Yar as they chimed together, "Ah, that''s how you should be squealing~!"

 Chapter 500: Freaky

    Chapter 500: Freaky


    Shout out to Weismann666 for supporting me on patron!


    ***


    Luyue remained chained, her body shuddering in anger as she gazed upon her daughter being yed by the man other than her father. "Get your hand off of her! A mere"


    Before Luyue could finish, Nik felt the tip of Hongyue''s feathers resting on his forearms tremble. His vision, meanwhile, caught the extreme swift motion of the left wing extended akin whip and smacking the thinner fleshy top of the wing against Luyue''s cheek. At this moment, it was safe to assume that Nik found a better way to teach Ning''er on how to use her wings. However, with her head flinging to the side and the locks of her brown-gold hair waving forward, Luyue felt the heat from the strike. The backhanded p from her daughter finally enraged Luyue to the point that she turned silent. The bridges were burnt and there was no way that Luyue could ever forgive Hongyue and her betrayal.


    Looking towards the nuzzling woman in bluish clothing that only covered her e.r.o.t.i.c bits but strangely made her look even more enticing and ''womanly'', Luyue''s gaze turned sour and dark. With a mask of expressionlessness, she whispered, "It won''t end for you. I don''t know what grudge you have against us, but, we will never be wrong. Dad said so. We are the descendants of the merciful god fated to fight off the descendants of the devil..." her emerald gaze regarded Nik''s slowly widening smile, "A grudge?" He inquired with the tilt of his gaze, "You got it wrong. This is just a guiltless pleasure trip. Of course, I won''t be keeping you out of it for long."


    "My angel, why don''t you finally return the favor?" Nik whispered into Hongyue''s ears, his arms tracing up to the tender muscles attaching the base of her wings to the smooth back of hers. Already a sensitive spot for Hongyue, Nik made sure to stroke it tenderly. "Mmghh~ Dad, it feels great!" Luyue trembled after hearing Hongyue''s tone. Seeing the shudders of Hongyue''s wings that signified the physical ecstasy, something that not a single divine. Silver-Winged member ever showed, Luyue did wonder for a moment why Nik simply wasn''t treating Hongyue ''naturally'' tugging on her wings until the extra pair of bones and muscles supporting therge feathery treasures actually damage and sting for the rest of the day.


    "You! What are you doing?!" Breaking out of her daze, Luyue inquired with a shout as Hongyue walked in front of her in tiptoes while the viinous man walked behind her. "Hmm? Mother, isn''t it natural for a father and mother tomit the deed? You taught me that my dad is the strongest. So, you should forget the weak dad and just enjoy my daddy~!" Needless to say, without an enlightened mind, it was hard to understand Hongyue''s sentences as she cooed into her mother... sibling''s''?'' ears. Nik understood Hongyue. Well, in such a scenario, all a woman can say is that he should be the one f.u.c.k.i.n.g. For a moment, instead of continuing, Nik observed Luyue''s back carefully. Previously, since he had been too attentive to thepetition and the fact that he would get to have a ride with a full bloom subus, Nik wasn''t able to focus on Hongyue and her exotic structure.


    Such a scenario when he actually gets to have a go with a physically descriptive angel, Nik felt that there is a need to fully enjoy the benefits an angel''s unusual physique provides. Rubbing his palm shortly and cing it over the muscr frame of the wing covered in white fur that extends out to palm-lengthed feathers, Nik started massaging the bent area of the wings as Luyue''s body shuddered strangely. Her expression, only visible to Hongyue, made thetter smile as the daughter gingerly cupped her mother''s wonderful bosom and pinched the e.r.o.t.i.c n.i.p.p.l.es that looked mature and plump whenpared to Hongyue''s young tits.


    "Grrr* You''ll pay for this!" Luyue growled, her goldish locks falling onto her face as she struggled wildly but the shackles meant to keep the prisoners week worked simrly on the noble silver-winged mistress as any other criminal. Meanwhile, Hongyue tilted her head and smiled, "No. Daddy won''t pay for anything. And, I have had enough of you bad-mouthing my dad. It''s time that I take my role as a dutiful daughter and mend both of yours rtionship!" Luyue now had no idea should she evenugh or cry at Hongyue''s words. One part of her felt exhrated by the fact that her daughter turned out to be just as stubborn as herself and the other felt indignant as she couldn''t even look the other way while Hongyue ced her palms over her cheeks and leaned down to a slow and enticing kiss.


    Behind the slowly corrupting mother, Nik stood with his fingers digging behind the luxurious carpet of thick fur and gazed at the tender muscles with a thinyer of tender flesh barely concealing the nerves and the feeling of the hollow bones that couldn''t be clearer. ''Are these like extra shoulders?'' Nik thought internally. If this pair of frames did act as an independent shoulder for the wings, then probably...


    Nik used his [Mirage Maniption] and gently stroked the deep dimples below the muscles and Luyue m.o.a.ned immediately. Luyue herself felt surprised by the fact that she was feeling good... no, far better from her wings themselves. "See?" Hongyue whispered but before Luyue could even get tempted by her daughter''s words, Nik''s seemingly ethereal whispers through the [L.u.s.t Domain] kicked in, "Enjoying it are we? Hmm, your wings feel good, right? Poor you, a man never could treat your right. Your muscles are so tender... they probably ''heal'' every day. They used to hurt, too. Not anymore."


    Of course, Nik didn''t know all the secrets of Luyue but the woman''s own consciousness concocted all of her suppressed desires into whispers. As the more treasured mistress of thete family head, Luyue was subjected to miraculous healing items after she was physically ruined by the man almost every night. Her wings damaged as he would hold them tightly akin a leash and even the nervous system of her body would be affected. After all, the hollow bones of her wings, just like other silver-winged members, grew from her spine. With her gaze turning hazy at a breakneck pace, her position extremely vulnerable due to her hands shackled up, leaving Hongyue to y with her however she deemed correct, and finally, with a man scratching the lower portion of the base of her wings and making her feel good... Luyue felt humiliated and illicitly delighted.


    "Ah! Please!" She whispered in between the breaks of the kisses between her daughter as Hongyue''s hands had lowered upon her bosom once again. This time, Hongyue massaged the voluptuous b.r.e.a.s.ts from top, making them push apart before letting them go as they jiggled. Soon, in between the regr handling of her fat n.i.p.p.l.es, Luyue felt a familiar yet strange sensation. Something thete family head had grown tired of, too. "Mother, you are going to milk, right?" Hongyue whispered, her words instantly attracted Nik''s attention as he increased the pleasure sensitivity of the woman, making her m.o.a.n the moment the slightest breeze impacted against her damp p.u.s.s.y. Looking at the darkened n.i.p.p.l.es with expectations, Hongyue leaned down and smiled with the lick of her lips, "It''s been sooo~ long since you fed me... stupid man didn''t want me to drink from you. Daddy? Can I drink mom''s milk once again?" Hongyue inquired with the sweetest tone she could muster, unwilling to get rejected as she soon heard Nik chuckling, "Go ahead! Drink all you want, I am next!"


    Luyue trembled with tears finally leaking through her eyes. She didn''t want this yet she liked it. She didn''t care for the act but the moment Hongyue pushed both of her b.r.e.a.s.ts together and opened her mouth wide to roughly suckle on both of her n.i.p.p.l.es, finally pulling on the renewed stream of an unending supply of b.r.e.a.s.t milk that a silver-winged woman gains after bing pregnant even once, Luyue felt a few of her previous indignations loosening. Just slightly though. Meanwhile, finally having his fill of the wings and fully intent on understanding the anatomy of the Wingmen alongside any other species that could be hidden within the realm, Nik lowered his hands to the slightly unkempt flower of the mother that gave birth to the energetic Hongyue. As Nik''s rough index and middle finger covered the soaked entrance of the cave, allowing the length of his fingers to push against the swollen clit, Nik slithering his other hand over to the left b.r.e.a.s.t that was slightly tugged upon due to Hongyue sucking onto her mother''s b.r.e.a.s.ts obscenely. By now, Luyue had already tilted her hand and closed her eyes in frustration as her body shuddered against the metallic sps every now and then, she still managed to m.o.a.n the moment Nik squeezed the base of her b.r.e.a.s.ts expertly, making her b.r.e.a.s.t squirts even more vigorous.


    "Mmmgh!" To Luyue''s needful grunts, Nik rubbed her fleshy entrance and pushed his fingers against her innerbia, making the grind reach right against the loose pink hole that seemed honest in its interest to devour anything that reaches into the hole. Gasping in relentless shivers, Luyue finally felt something warm and thick sliding into what she called ''Daddy''s'' hole. After all, Hongyue learned to call her mate ''Dad'' from this debauched and i.n.c.e.s.tuous mother of hers which finally exploded into the mass of sucking machine that she currently is. As Hongyue looked at her mother''s face with a curving gaze, her wings expanded and gently reached forward with the thin muscr strips reaching from the back bulging ever so slightly. As the feathered wings embraced Nik, signifying their length and dexterity, Hongyue let go of her mother''s b.r.e.a.s.ts with the juicy, milky squirts slowly dripping down from the curve of Luyue''s b.r.e.a.s.ts, the daughter smiled, "It feels so good, right? Dad loves to maintain, unlike that monster. He knows how to make mother feel good... after all" Leaning up to peck her mother''s cheek sloppily, Hongyue gave a bright grin, "he is better than a certain long-tongued bimbo that tried to steal me away from him."


    In the next dungeon, Yar suddenly sneezed with a shudder.


    Meanwhile, Luyue bit her lips and refused to open her eyes even when Hongyue pecked her cheek. On the other hand, Luyue could barely keep her sanity from giving up to the enticing whispers that seemed to physically affect her alongside the pleasure wreaking havoc within her tightening hole as the two fingers moved harshly while her butt continued to vibrate as Nik moved his palm front and back quickly, churning her insides effectively while she continued to drip juices over the cold floor of the dungeon.


    Meanwhile, surrounded by the feathery dome of Hongyue''s wings, Nik''s breathing started to turn a notch rougher as his eyes felt warm momentarily. His own need to plunge the searing p.u.s.s.y with his tool heightened considerably. While enjoying the convulsion of Luyue''s inside, Nik finally looked up, matching Hongyue''s gaze as the self-proimed daughter of his yelped in surprise.


    "Dad... there are hearts in your eyes!"


    She squeaked in curiosity while Nik suppressed the urge to look into the mirror and gave the mother his utmost attention by nodding and leaning back down to stary leaving a trail of hickies down from the nape of her neck to the thin gap in between the base of her wings. Meanwhile, the sight of beautiful heart-shaped purple pupils seemed to have hit certain buttons within Hongyue, making her lower her head and suck on her mother''s b.r.e.a.s.ts religiously as she enjoyed the soothing stream of milk while ying with Luyue''s n.i.p.p.l.es and asionally biting on the tip to make her mother grunt.


    ***


    A/N: Biology time kids. So, the first thing I wanted to clear myself of before continuing writing the exploration of winged men was the knowledge of birds. So, the most distinctive features of the Silver-Winged family is their wings. Now, ordinarily, a bird''s wings is actually an evolved/mutated upper limb with its own set of triceps and biceps connect to the pectoralis to contract and extend the wing to fly, which, a harpy would have the same. But being a winged-men instead, what Hongyue and Luyue have is an extra set of limbs. Instead of theplex muscr structure, I suppose, what the feather of their wings is covering is a set of highly tender flesh and ayer of strips of muscles that have their own set of contractions and extension which allows them to summersault and do other tricks midair with a bulky human body. And with the extension of the nervous system, Nik could basically turn their wings into arge erogenous zone.

 Chapter 501: A Happy Family

    Chapter 501: A Happy Family


    A Shout-out to DDantalian, Inferno Vortex, and Bbqweeb for the support! Thanks a lot!


    ***


    Unable to fall and neither free her limbs with their fate to only clench themselves as her body got yed with a stranger and her daughter in the utmost debauchery with whispers of l.u.s.t ravaging her consciousness and an enchanting scent that continued to increase her sensitivity alongside her p.u.s.s.y getting manhandled by whom she had already categorized as a man with touch and raw s.e.x.u.a.lity far greater than the obese family head of the Silver-Winged Family that Luyue once called her ''man'' and ''dad'', the mother finally opened her eyes the moment her lips parted, letting out a toe-curling m.o.a.n with a shower of juices leaking from the upper hole that soaked a greater portion of Nik''s forward and finallyyered the floor of the dungeon with her sweet orgasm. Her n.i.p.p.l.es grew a notch sensitive as a momentary burst of milk left Hongyue troubled to drink all of her meal as a little bit of the b.r.e.a.s.t milk leaked from the corner of the youngdy''s mouth.


    "Hah! Hahh!" Gasping loudly, Luyue couldn''t help but tilt her head back. Expecting a cruel expression, like usual, to grace her vision, what Luyue did gaze upon was an iparably handsome man kissing the base of her wings tenderly. As if sensing her gaze, the man tilted his head up, and finally, Luyue found the set of heart-shaped pupils quite ''exotic'' and strangely enticing. The main thing that caught her attention was... there remained not a drop of familiar blood leaking after her already weakened skin and muscles tore once again. ''Now'' Luyue felt strange. "Hmm~ You like being kissed here?" The enthralling whispers continued as Nik nted another peck on the base of her fleshy wings, making Luyue''s gaze a bit more heated as Nik held her gaze into a tantalizing lock. However, the moment Luyue felt the two thick fingers within her moving once again, she wanted to avert her gaze once again. And she would have, if Nik didn''t part his lips and gently licked the slightly rough surface extending from the back.


    "No! Don''t do that!!" Luyue finally shouted, surprising Hongyue for a moment as she finally let go of their mother''s tits, letting those ripe bosom topped by fat, motherly and milking n.i.p.p.l.es hanging and giving them a tight squeeze alongside leaning towards her neck to nt her own version of kisses. With her head-turning nk for a moment, Luyue let out a weird yelp as her drool started to leak and her eyes rolled up in passion, giving Nik a good view as he continued fingering the sloppy hole till he felt her body loosen up. All the while, the thoughtless Luyue still found Nik''s whispers in her head, "Just c.u.m again. You love it don''t you? Getting forced into orgasms. Having your hole bred and another youngling nurtured within!" Luyue continuously murmured words of denial while her head hooked up, gazing into the distance and her walls tightened once again however, this time, Nik stopped in his efforts and dragged Luyue out in her current peak of frustrations.


    Finally, as Luyue''s high faltered, Nik shuffled his tool out of the baggy pants and let it fall over her left butt cheek. Of course, the minor feeling from the heat of the shaft spreading through her body wasn''t enough to break her focus from the wild throbs and contraction of her p.u.s.s.y when Nik unceremoniously aligned his tool against her slightly gaping hole and the moment he pushed the thick tip into the wondrous cunt of the mother, Luyue gasped into another orgasm while tightening around the tip itself, making Nik huff out a pleased grunt. "Hehe," Hongyue chimed while jiggling her mother''s bosom up, "Mother, how does it feel? You are squirting the second time, you know? Does it feel good when I y with your b.o.o.b.s?" She whispered into Luyue''s ears. Since the woman was shackled and slightly raised with her legs parted naturally due to the distance between the two foot sps, Hongyue had to stretch her toe slightly to nibble onto her Luyue''s earlobe.


    ''It doesn''t feel good! It doesn''t feel good!'' Luyue chanted continuously. Her front got teased by her daughter and her traitorous p.u.s.s.y was stretched to its limit by the mere tip of the stranger whom her body honestly begged for more through the wagging of her butt. ''Ah, don''t push your butt backkkk!'' "Aannnghhhhh!" Luyue m.o.a.ned with a desperate expression. Her body wanting to vent more and her heart unwilling to ept the fact that instead of being physically beaten and bled out, she would rather enjoy her outside tended and her innards bred in.


    "Mother, that''s such a beautiful face!" Hongyue cooed, one of her hands sliding down from the center of Luyue''s chest and reaching down to the front of her mother''s flower, her index and thumb pinching down on the swollen clit as the woman seemed to have concluded her squirt. This time, Nik''s senses picked another scent that seemed suppressed by the natural body scent of the two women in front of him. Being a physically enhanced being, Hongyue picked the scent herself andughed, "That''s being childish! How can you pee?!"


    With her eyes widened and cheeks burning in embarrassment, Luyue''s expression froze as her head stagnated while remaining tilted up. "Uh... uh..." Luyue stammered, unable to reply to her action of peeing alongside her orgasm. It''s not like she could actually divide her orgasms out... but it remained an embarrassing act nheless. "Don''t be so harsh on your mother," Nik smiled while taking the chance of the slightest of loosening and pushing in the entire length on one go, making Luyue gasp for breath with her crotch bulging ever so slightly, a change that Hongyue didn''t miss. "Yes, dad," instantly agreeing to whatever the man of her dreams wanted, Hongyue brought her hand to the tip of the bulge, gently twirling her index atop the tip while reaching out for her mother''s chin and pecking it gingerly.


    Meanwhile, Luyue felt full. A familiar emotion that all of Nik''s partner felt and slowly got used to. After all, it isn''t every day when your cervix is pushed and the sensation is made pleasurable until Nik stroke it almost daily. As Luyue''s p.u.s.s.y squirted a little stream of juices once again, Nik squeezed her butt and pulled back slowly, letting the curve and length of his c.o.c.k rub against her weak spots tantalizingly while his lips continued to mirage manipte over the fleshy structure connected to her wings, finally making Luyue m.o.a.n in a continuous manner. In front, Hongyue continued her actions for a while and finally feeling a little ''stagnant'', she decided to kneel and pull her wings back.


    With her face right in front of the pounding, mother p.u.s.s.y, Hongyue ced her hands over the sides of Luyue''s sweatced thighs while making sure that the tip of her wings doesn''t get dirty by the soaked juices on the floor. After all, it is extremely hard to condition the feathers and keep the ''refreshed.'' Finally, making sure that her extra set of limbs won''t get their share of nastiness, Hongyue ced her lips over the top of Luyue''s crotch, gently kissing it and making sure that the deep pounds of her dad doesn''t affect the front too much by keeping her mother''s lower body in control by restricting her thighs.


    "Don''t lick it! That ce is not for you!" Luyue groaned and shivered as Hongyue sucked and licked on her clit, making the pounding even more pleasurable. "But mother!" Hongyueined, "Why would you say that to me? Isn''t daddy doing the same thing?" Hearing her daughter''s inquiry as the c.o.c.k struck deep into her w.o.m.b and made her lightheaded, Luyue couldn''t helo but ignore her daughter''s whine and simply enjoy the breeding session. As she finally realized the joy of her wings caressed and an actual tool capable of reaching her depths, Luyue did start to forget the existence of the cruel man that once dominated her body and finally put her heart into squeezing the shaft within her dungeon, letting the hot hole wring the woman breaker dry as her... dad finally came thick ropes of searing c.u.m within her, gradually inting the region above her crotch by the slightest of margin.


    Meanwhile, as the sloppy c.u.m leaked out from her mother''s cunt, being the daddy''s favorite she is, Hongyue instantly sucked on the other form of milk happily. After all, now that her mother is bred, it ismon sense that she was next and this fact made her happy.


    ---


    "Angels for the win!" Nik and Ray high-fived each other as a man named Duan Jian stood behind Ray with a headful of dark hair that reached past his neck and equally glorious angelic wings behind his back. Of course, Nik and Ray refrained from stating the fact that the man himself gave a semnce to the Undead Lucifer that had destroyed Nik''s second trip... maybe, Ray took Duan Jian in his harem for that very reason. Meanwhile, two pairs of beauties, a mother and daughter, both with daddy issues resolved and finding themselves calling Nik as their ''mate'' or ''dad'' stood behind Nik. The mother wore her brown-gold locks in a thick tail that was wrapped up in a bun with white battle uniform just like Hongyue wore the first time. Meanwhile, the only difference between the daughter was the hairstyle that framed her pretty face and looped back into a ponytail.


    The trio refrained frommenting on their ''mates'' action. The manor, of course, had been destroyed for the better part and now, instead of ruling over the vige with the faction of the Silver-Winged family, Nik and Ray had decided to continue on their exploration and hopefully, not wreak havoc in another region. As energetic as ever, Moon jumped upon the fluffy mats that Luyue''s and Hongyue''s wings were, much to their distress.


    "Hey! Wings aren''t to y with!" Hongyue admonished moon by clicking her left wing and making the cat-sized kitty summersault in the air beforending in Hongyue''s embrace with a fluffy ''oomph''. Meanwhile, Duan Jian seemed all too interested in the act of tending Sunny in his arms. Walking out of the manor and ignoring the almost destroyed vige in bliss, the three winged-men alongside two kittens and two... fiends exited the vige.


    "Where are we going next?"


    Nik inquired curiously while checking out Hongyue''s and Luyue''s stats through exotic escort. With their physical strength below his and skills that seemed all too biased towards the two angels, Nik decided to settle on sending a skill seed from Hongyue to the Skill Pool. After all, he didn''t want to spam his entire life with skills and train them continuously. His current skill set already needed another round of optimization and honestly, he didn''t really enjoy using slightly nd skills. If given a choice between explosion and fire maniption, then Nik would chose Explosion in a heartbeat.


    Meanwhile, Nik gained a pleasantly surprising luck stat point from Luyue. "Hey..." Ray opened up while jumping to reach the level of Nik''s gaze and snapping his fingers in front of him, "You are dazing off again! I said, we are going to the vige where the ck dragon family is situated."


    "Hmm, yeah, alright!" Smiling in amus.e.m.e.nt, Nik looked back at the two girls of his before thinking for a moment. By right, this was supposed to be a trip exclusive to Ray and him, but if he tried to divide his attention in the real world, the same would be apparent for Ray.


    "Hey, Luyue, Hongyue. I''ll be taking you two in ''that'' ce. This way, you guys can start interacting with girls from this world and even enjoy other cultures... alongside me. What do you say?" Had Nik not established his consciousness realm then, yes, he would have felt the slightest trace of guilt for cing Luyue and Hongyue in the Dream Core without the ability to enjoy their lives. But that is it. He did not feel any remorse for even thinking of making his girlsatose for the time being since they may as well be enjoying the best moments of their lives. After all, the consciousness realm is updated based on Nik''s and other partners'' collective memory. Even if the continuous exploration of Nik is not involved, the consciousness realm is already a mystical ce just by the imaginative sections created by the girls. Especially the girls from the world of elementals where they finally created lifeforms of elements within the consciousness realm.


    Knowing that living in real life meant sharing and living in the consciousness realm meant having their own ''Nik,'' the decision came easy as Hongyue replied with a smile stered on her face.


    "Well! I want a slightly round version of dad sometimes! You know, the one that feels good while hugging!"


    "Hah?" Nik chuckled as he pulled the two girls into the pitch-ck orb within his spiritual world before turning to Ray, who seemed a little surprised by the entire spectacle. Meanwhile, the disgruntled Moon shook her body and rubbed her slightly muddied back against Nik''s leg, demanding a bout of purification which Nik gave instantly. "Don''t act so surprised, it''s not like I am not chatting with the two of them as we speak."


    "No, no. I do envy that Consciousness realm of yours and have started to experiment with a version of mine... but is this the concept of bros before hoes?"


    Ray inquired with an amused smile as he didn''t even ask Duan Jian before pulling him to the timeless harem and caught Sunny before it fell face first. "Well... since we both are hoes, too... I don''t think that the saying applies to us."


    Nik knelt and embraced Moon into a warm hug before walking alongside Ray, whose smile broadened in appreciation.


    "Well... thanks. Never found a man for myself who could stay away from his women for me!"


    Finallyughing, Nik couldn''t help but reply with his head tilting towards Ray''s direction, "What did you expect from me? Of course, I''ll get my payment in due time!"


    ***


    A/n: By now, a lot of guys are already upset by why I ced Hongyue and Luyue in the Consciousness Realm... well, I wanted to bring them in harem but also... just keep it to that. I mean, the greatest motivation for me to write this novel was the fact that I would get to collect all the harem candidates from shows, mc/dc, anime, manhua, manhwa, games, hentai and even p.o.r.nstars (maybe, I mean... Anri Okita is my fav). So, from now on, some arcs may have two forms of the harem.


    One Collection type. Like Hongyue and Luyue.


    Second Fluff type. Like all the ones I have been writing.


    Once again... I do apologize. But I feel that writing the way I want to is the best manner to appease you guys since all of you started reading the novel for some trash harem after all, lol.

 Chapter 502: The Black... Dragons

    Chapter 502: The ck... Dragons


    "23 minutes!" Pure chimed as Nik huffed out an exhausted sigh. Even though his head ached slightly, this amount of sting is nothingpared to what he felt during his first failure. With his gaze falling on Ray, who sat opposite to him against another sturdy tree to avoid the continuous rainfall, he inquired with a knowing smile, "How long did youst?"


    "18 minutes," Ray replied with a soft sigh. Evidently, his spirits didn''t go easy on him, too. Knowing that he had won somehow, Nik looked around in the darkness, clearly able to see all the trees and their branches. "ording to Luyue, the entire realm is said to be covered by a million-year-old spirit beast and its rain... well, you understand what could it be," the moment a drop of water fell over Nik''s shoulder, he instantly purified himself. There was no way he is going to let the bodily fluids of some behemoth fall over him now that he knows it. Hearing him, Ray''s expression turned sour. After all, the limit of his energy capacity made sure of the fact that Ray doesn''t get the benefits of body purification.


    "I saw we capture it!" Nik whispered somberly, making Ray roll his eyes. The Subus knew it for a fact that Nik would say something like that. However, the fact that Nik had actually prepared arguments to support his cause was out of Ray''s expectations. "Of course, I have a few reasons for it. First, the fact that the denizens of this world can see an actual behemoth and we can''t supports my theory of the actual monster being good at illusions. So good that it managed to ce the entire dimension in an illusion and let it run on automated control. Of course, without the focus on illusion explicitly ced on us... we two kinda bypassed the whole arrangement."


    Ray thought silently and couldn''t help but feel the argument turned out to be quite reasonable. Nodding, he looked towards Nik and waited for him to continue. Nik didn''t say anything. Ray waited a little while longer. Nik still didn''t say anything. "And?" Impatient, Ray inquired as Nik tilted his head with a frown. "And? What? That''s it. Ah, I also have a good feeling that aside from this sham of rain, the monster would be able to surprise us."


    "A feeling? Are you some sort of hybrid woman with woman''s intuition?" Ray hissed in frustration as Nik smiled, "Don''t be so s.e.xist. Men have intuition, too. And only in certain circ.u.mstances... it hits on point." Hearing him, even Yar scoffed within Ray. Meanwhile, the four spirits within Nik added internally. "When it''s about the ass." "When it''s about b.o.o.b.s~!" "When it''s about s.e.x." "When it''s about stupid things." Ignoring Sky''s remark in the end, Nik continued with a smile, "Come on! Let''s try it. We can explore this realm all we want, but in the end, we should definitely try to at least mess with that monster. If it turned out to be as weak as that worm of a spirit, then we''ll be lucky!"


    While the Skydream spirit started spouting nonsense in anger, making Hissy call for Yar since the snake''s sleep got disturbed... well... the worm enjoyed getting plowed in the end. However, in real life, Ray nodded with excitement clearly written on his face. "Nik... where we are going to go... those are real dragonmen. Not like Ryu''er... actual, physical dragonmen!" His words made thescivious apostle smile. Who didn''t want to try a dragonkin? Nik had only scratched the surface of the fantasy genre in the homeworld and knew for a fact that dragon-women are treats to be enjoyed. Especially, in fantasy hentai. Thick tail, thick butt, and thick hole. A meaty treat, to be precise.


    "What are we waiting for? Let''s go!" Nik stood up with an eventually tired Moon on his head. Continuously manipting the rainwater that is now hypothesized to be the bodily fluids of some illusionist spirit beast, Nik, Ray, Moon, and Sunny ventured towards the direction of the vige situated within the lower end of the mountain. A descent of 13 minutes is all it took for the four to reach the location of what became the greatest disappointment of their entire journey. The vige surrounded by a perimeter of the thick spiky fence and manned by... thin scaly figures. Well, a single scale on their forehead. That''s it.


    Out of the reach from the scout of the ck dragon family member, Nik couldn''t help but look a little hopeless. "I-is this what the world calls dragonmen? Where are the horns? Where are the muscles? The scales and the tail? What''s with this insanely human figure? Where is your exotess?!" Nik knelt on the wet ground, his purification kicking in once again and depleting his reserves. He had tasted the ''exotic'' experience of his girls turning into their respective beast forms if they could. But that didn''t mean the same with an actual fox girl, bear girl, or a dragon girl. Nik felt that there remained an undeniable difference between each species but as he gazed at the bald man with a thin ck scale on top of his forehead, Nik felt like smacking the horrendous face with the greatest physical output he could muster.


    "Let''s leave... these fake dragonmen and their culture... I don''t want to enjoy it."


    Nik stood with a sigh, intent on going to some other ce as Ray, slightly amused and distressed, chuckled, "You may have said something extremely racist and offensive against these dragonmen." Scoffing, Nik turned around. Sure, beauties enticed him regardless, but he would rather not step foot after having his high expectations unintentionally broken into pieces. He just wanted to actually gaze upon real life, fleshy dragon-kin. However, Ray''s next words made Nik pause momentarily. "After this... I guess, we should just check out the Asura Land. I mean, the remaining family, ording to the knowledge I have gained, have simple and crude traditions, the type even I don''t find amusing," Ray followed after Nik, "But I did hear an amazing rumor about the Asurand... it states that a pair of couple drenched the entire piece within the dimension with the blood of their enemies and set up a name for themselves... it could be worth checking out? Right?"


    Turning his head to give the vige onest look, Nik nodded with an exasperated sigh. His luck had been too high to meat Silver-Winged family right from the start since only they had enough physical alterations to attract his attention. "So? Where is this ''Asura Land''? Truly, this world gives even the simplest of ces such an op name... I mean, Asurand could probably be a blood-colored hill with a hut situated on top and the slightest hint of bloodl.u.s.t in the surroundings."


    ---


    "Well... damn," Ray snickered as he gazed at the blood-red hill with a shaggy hut situated on top of it. Besides theck of apparent bloodl.u.s.t cultivated within the surroundings, Nik''s ''prophecy'' came true in the most glorious of fashion as the man''s lips twitched continuously. "See?" Nik groaned, "People need to chill with their names. This ce could be called a forbidden hill and it would have looked a little better. But no, Asura Land. It is due to such a naming sense that truly important items are disregarded casually since a stupid grass can he called Jad Emperor fricking heaven grass!"


    With a raised eyebrow, Ray could only inquire with a smile, "Did the situation of the ck dragon family really made you this upset?"


    "Scams of any form are upsetting."


    "Didn''t you say that you scammed a bunch of books to naive customers?"


    "Getting scammed is different from scamming others. I love scams when I am the onemitting them," Nik shrugged and looked at another scam named Asura Land situated in front of him. A moderately sized hill with nothing but ayer of blood-red mud and a hut created from some form umon woods. At this time, Nik finally realized a peculiarity. Since he had long converted the [Life Vision] into a skill seed due to its high energy demand, Nik''s passive skill that granted him a set of purple demon eyes gave Nik a window to another view. A fast... no, an invisible tornado of a single strand of hair covering the entirety of the hill. The strand of chameleon hair so fast and adaptive to the surroundings that even Nik''s elerated vision barely captured the strand for a single blink. Its speed high enough to create an invisible cyclone by a single strand.


    "Ray, umm... let''s not go there. See..." Nik extended his palms forward as a stream of fire instantly scorched through the surrounding rain and the moment it neared the hill, it got stopped and spread outwards, as if covering a formless dome but knowing that it was simply a single strand of tenacious hair, Nik could only chuckle and exin his discovery to the curious Ray. And his next words made Nik''s cheeks burn a little.


    "I guess... this ce has qualifications of being called Asura Land, right? And, even if fire doesn''t work, we can try different things. It is simply a piece of hair."


    "Am automated, hurricane creating piece of hair that didn''t burn at a temperature enough to melt rocks... yeah, I am open for suggestions!" Nik sneered with his arms crossed.


    "We can try smiting it. You know, the one you used on that Demon Lord."


    "I am not wasting that token."


    "Then... how about you slow it down with gravity and then I''ll use a capture token of my own."


    "Capture token? Wow... never thought stuff like that could exist. Does it capture living beings?" Nik inquired curiously as Ray shook his head with a frustrated sigh.


    "Actually, this is a failed copy of true capture token from the Monster Tamer Legacy... um, what was it called again... Pocket Master System? Well, all I can do is try."


    At this point, Nik''s spirit gave their fair share of biased opinion, too.


    "You could have used Absolute Sharpness to cut it," Lilith suggested.


    "Or use Pure Frost to freeze it," the diligent noob chimed.


    "How about body maniption to create ayer of true dragon scales on your body and use that to bypass it?" Asmodeus snickered, "I hear that true dragons have tasty treats packed with them~!"


    "Or simply shift through space... I mean, be sure to try and shift a piece of rock. Who knows if that strand of hair might actually cut through space... not that I can feel any strange spatial force around."


    "Sky... you give the best and the most disturbing news ever."


    "I know. I like it that way."


    Nik smiled as he formed a piece of rock within his hand using Earth Maniption and [Shifting] it through the protective space, Nik smiled widely the moment he found the piece of rock appearing on the other side of the dome and falling on the ground. Though the connection between his own energy-formed element seemed a little off, the fact that space wasn''t locked simply made all the previous ideas turn obsolete. After all, he surely wasn''t going to spam train all his skills just because he could... that''s like taking a flying arrow up his ass willingly. Sure, even then, all of his skills had long bypassed the realm of level 10 in thest few months... except explosion.


    "Ray, how much do you weigh?"


    Nik didn''t have to ask this question after seeing Ray''s physique, but he still asked to find useful information to act against Ray in the future. With twitching lips, Ray''s gaze focused on Nik as he inquired, "Is that important?"


    "Very much so."


    Nik nodded. His violet hues unflinching.


    "58 kilos..."


    "Pfft, shorty and weak, huh!" Nik grinned. After all, a 95-kilo hunk could only smirk at such physical weakness with the most shit-eating grin once could muster. Before Ray could reply, however, Nik ced his hands on top of Ray''s head and instantly, both of them felt their vision shift. Of course, Ray felt an added bonus of headache and nausea. So weak.

 Chapter 503: Por~

    Chapter 503: Por~


    Title: Por


    *Sniff*


    Nik and Ray sniffed the surroundings together. Meanwhile, the dry hill constantly protected from the rainfall by the strand of hair became a walking paradise for moon as she hurriedly jumped down, all too intent on getting her stretch of the day once again. "This... isn''t blood. Some type of wine," Nik whispered as he, too, crouched on the ground and took another big sniff, "Alright. I am calling this ce Wine Hill," and to make his statement a reality, he scribbled the name on the soil with the tip of his index. Of course, Ray rolled his eyes at Nik''s antic and crouched himself. Thankfully, he didn''t wear a dress, preventing any variation of his panties getting seem by the debauched apostle. "Rum Hill sounds better. See? Ruuummm~ Hilllll!" Ray dragged the name while scribbling on thend himself. The two remained crouching until Nik nodded, "Rum Hill does sound better."


    "Alright, let''s just get into the hut," Nik looked up, the silhouette of the hut was barely visible due to the curve of the hill, only allowing the edges of the roof to be seen from the base of the hill. "Just like I thought..." Nik grinned with his eyes narrowed. Licking his lips, the apostle finally stood up, "rm bells are ringing in my head."


    "Hee~" Ray stood up, his eyes glimmering, too, "I don''t know if its the situation we are in, or your confident words... but yeah, smells like treasure in there."


    ---


    Standing in front of a golden-mask that could surpass the size of a cruise ship while surrounded by nothing but the vacuum of outer space, Lucifer''s raven ck wings pped themselves as he bowed in a poised manner. A pitch-ck suit with a pure white tie covered his physique while the Undead Master wore his hair in a back sweep, presenting a civilized and elegant charm. Of course, the holes representing the eyes of the mask cared nothing about the elegance. The voice rumbling from the golden mask with a long spike in the middle only cared for the purpose of the visit and if Lucifer hadn''t increased his physique''s size to match another cruise ship, then he would have gotten unnoticed. Both, in actual strength and size.


    "It is surprising. To reach rank 8 in a matter of weeks... as they say, rumors are based on the strips of reality. Speak, talented son of the Seraphim, why have you summoned my, Death''s, avatar."


    With a curtain of long-distanced images of stars surrounding the duo, Lucifer let out a soft breath with his body straightening once again. The crimson gaze full of calm cruelty bore into holes of the mask as Lucifer''s voice rumbled, signifying the sheer distortion of the vacuum itself to let physical sound frequency pass through. "I am no son of the seraphim, Lady. And talent... that''s the sham created by the strong to beguile young ones. Let''s just stop with this ''amusing'' test of yours that you are infamous for. I have summoned you to inquire about the current location... of Nirdai''sst remaining spawn."


    "You mean my only ''physical'' offspring, do you not? Will his current location suffice?" The mask inquired candidly, the sweet voice of the owner seemed all to impassioned about her son. "The connected realm of gods. I know of that ne already and provoking a rank 9 will is not in my priority-to-do list...


    I need you to prophecize his next location. Even his homeworld shall do."


    "His homeworld is located in the 73B sector of the Cross-section Gxy. Search for co-ordinates 980-x-3. Now, I will be taking my leave"


    "I am here to make a deal, too."


    Lucifer boldly cut into the statement and smiled, his eyes curving menacingly, "A parent may not care for its offspring... but the offspring of their child, that they definitely care about. I am sure, you understand my divination abilities... your son, Kaal''s future incarnation has already sowed many seeds, and one of them has finally birthed. Now, I shall be hunting Nik"


    "You shall be hunting Nik and want to trade my living grandkid for an enormous price," the voice broke Lucifer''s flow with a chuckle, "Have you learned nothing from your past mistakes, boy? The holder of chaos is that easy to kill? No, forget that cheap talent of a soul... is my son that easy to kill? I. Am. Death, Lucifer. My source is what allows the continuation of life and the eternality of abomination that you have finally be."


    The voice turned silent itself after a moment, "I have lost my touch to lecture youths... I may not be the Death Paradise, but I remain Death nheless. Try it. Go, the next time Nik will appear on a radar suited for your hunt will be the Paradise Wars, ne 913, section 12, Rainforest Giganta Region. Let''s see you kill the only living entity with the blood of death running within him. I don''t have time to butt heads with a failure,"


    Lucifer couldn''t help but clench his fists at the moment while Death continued,pletely unconcerned, "Andstly, talent is not a sham. Those who say so are simply not talented enough to understand their own blessings. Just like you, the egoistic fool with a mediocre talent... barely missed that goal. These games are bing harder and harder. Well? Do you want me to drop you off? Get out from my face... mask, whatever. I am busy as heck!"


    Saying so, the giant mask lost all its l.u.s.ter before floating away in the empty space aimlessly. Meanwhile, Lucifer stood with his fists clenched and his wings trembling. "Whatever, she has the qualifications to upturn my perception... Kaal... I''ll kill you. Dream, too. Then, I''ll find father... a step away from creating the bnce between myws and abilities... Paradise wars, huh... that''s it."


    ---


    Meanwhile, Nik and Ray finally walked up the hill slowly, making sure that no form of divine hairy in a trap somewhere. After all, a strand of hair with such capabilities could only be called divine hair. Nik came up with the name this time around. "Oh, already using your pheromones?" Nik also let his stocked up pheromones loose as it was the best tool in his shed to identify and see-through a situation physically. With a formless scent emanating from the duo that even affected Moon and the slumbering and tired Sunny by a tiny margin, pulling satisfied purrs from the duo.


    "There''s a body," Ray whispered while Nik whistled, "Alright, a tentacle always gives a good show. Let''s see... one, two... five. Yeah, a total of five tentacles. But... why is it acting so decent."


    "Can you not get socent after detecting the spiritual resonance of a million-year-old spirit beast," Ray groaned with a gulp, unwilling to share Nik''s cheerfulness. "That one is like the Skydream in you. All front but no substance... still, should we try and strike it quickly?"


    "It may get killed..." Ray continued, "And that creature''s... senses are already focused on us."


    "That''s why I am saying it. Chill, will you? Million-year-old spirit beasts are smart... at least, ording to Gojira. Quite ferocious in her version, but we seem to have better luck in finding a worm and a... pentacle?"


    "Pentacle sounds nice," Ray affirmed.


    "Alright, Pentacle. Now, it should he either f.u.c.k.i.n.g that woman out of her wits ording to the hentai logic, or should have attacked us in some manner. At least, probed us. It didn''t, so I suggest we move forward."


    "Dibs on Pentacle," Nik instantly continued.


    "Gah!" Ray groaned with a scowl. He surely wouldn''t want theatose woman and was quite interested in the palm-sized Pentacle in the hut... "I''ll get dibs next time."


    "Sure. If it is an artifact or something. Dibs on strange creatures are all based on speed, mate. Alright, ster a cute smile and walk with me. We need to look as non-threatening as possible."


    "Isn''t this the thought process of kidnappers?"


    "Are we better than them at the moment?" Nik retorted, making Ray speechless.


    Pushing his visions to its utmost capability and making sure that he didn''t miss some sort of protection of the divine hair, Nik finally pushed open the light door of the hut,ing into view with a white-haired figureying on the thatched floor peacefully while a soft-pink, palm-sized, bulb-like figureid over the sheet covered woman. Its five, index-lengthed fleshy tendrils remained over the figure while the not-so-octopus figure with beady eyes and a surprising mouth over the fact itself let out a soft sound, "Porrr~!"


    "Meaoww~!" Representing everything holy and beautiful, Moon purred and jumped around the figure. Meanwhile, Ray''s and Nik''s gaze fell on theyer of formation floating above the two figures. With the runes shimmering in hazy blue light, and a single, tear-shaped crystalline ice ced in the center of the formation, Nik couldn''t help but smirk, "This formation... well, irrigation techniques just became extremely powerful."


    And only finding that drop of ice extremely useful, Ray finally groaned, "Dibs on that ice... umm, I don''t know anything about formation... spent too much time focusing on alchemy."


    "Fine by me... now, Penta, why don''t you tell us what is going on?" Nik inquired while stepping forward and sitting close enough to bring Moon into his embrace and ce her on hisp. His way of speaking surprised Ray for a moment before he cringed at Nik''sck of imagination for the names, ''Penta? Are you kidding me?'' Of course, the subus conveniently ignored the names he set for his spirits Hissy, and Kitty.


    Meanwhile, the Pentacle stiffened slightly before letting out another call, its beady eyes shifting towards Moon as she simply closed her eyes and crouched down, unwilling to pay attention to the creature in front of her whenying atop her throne.


    Looking around, the creature finally lifted one of its five tentacles, revealing the pale pink suction ducts below the surface and patted its own head. Finally, Nik and Ray felt a calm and collected stream of consciousness trying tomunicate with them on a more basic level of understanding where there remained no need fornguage, effectively removing all sorts ofmunication barriers.


    The moment Penta transferred its understanding of the situation, it slowly shifted itself down the body of the godly woman and pulled itself into a small mug filled with water. Dropping into the mug, it finally smiled and extended its five tentacles to the edges of the mug, dipping downfortably.


    "Well, at least the mystery of the super-strong behemoth is solved... good thing I called dibs on Penta," Nik huffed out a sigh.


    "Porrrr"

 Chapter 504: Forced Recruitment

    Chapter 504: Forced Recruitment


    Shout-out to Anders Jakobsson for supporting me on patron!


    ***


    Yu Yan, one of the strongest goddesses in the higher realm to wield power equivalent of dozens of gods and her origin turned into a wild myth of emerging from a fall, giving her the best aptitude possible when ites to the element of fire. Her fierce nature far-reaching and her actions unimaginably bold. After all, to destroy the altar of enemy gods and then erecting her own shrine, coercing legions of believers to pray for her and spread her name wide... let''s just say, ording to Samya, even the beast gods weren''t this problematic as the neutral goddess of fiery destruction turned out to be.


    Well, the eternal make-up face that simply blends into her features, the sleeping Yu Yan sported an ember-like mark on her forehead as her eyelids seemed to be slightly reddened and a pair of beautiful, plump lips extended down from the slightly sharper nose. Her silver-gray locks created a scape of white around her slightly paler shade of skin and finally, Nik postponed his intention to remove the sheet covering her body, sticking to her curvaceous figure nicely. His gaze, of course, fell on the packed bosom pushed back naturally. "Stop staring at her... she''s just a goddess," Ray scoffed after seeing Nik''s gaze stered on the incredible beauty. "Only a heretic who has never shacked with a ''god'' can say that... what''s that Ray? Are we getting jealous here? Hmm? Ah, you never f.u.c.k.i.e.d a god, did you? Let me tell you... these gods and goddesses are so backed up that they"


    "Too much information... and I''ll know all that once I get my hand on a God..." Ray muttered, finding it incredible that Nik had alreadye across two goddesses while he couldn''t find a single god. Ray''s desire to find a god also stemmed from the fact that this would be thest time he could have the benefit of the subus society''s function of getting his partner''s status points. And if Ray did bag a god for himself, the benefits would be incredible. Shrugging at Ray''s response, Nik kept his quiet while Ray concluded with a sigh, "So that... Heaven Reaching Demon God"


    "Its name is Penta the Pentacle," Nik emphasized the name of the fallen beast god. For a moment, Ray looked towards the soaked Penta and finding out that it didn''t seem affected by Nik''s name, Ray continued, "Alright, Penta it is... so this cute little thing got chased by that monstrous goddess due to her ''fun'' hunt and ended up falling into a trap set by another god... making both of them receive fatal injuries. Penta, showing its generosity, took upon itself to heal the fallen goddess and finally, to feel its own surrounding, Penta used a drop of eternal rain to change the weather and also create this... sigh, Iron Hill to heal both of their spirituality with Penta prioritizing his strength."


    "That''s about it," Nik nodded and grinned, "This is what we call being at the right ce at the right time."


    "Ugghh... there should be some sort of male god in this realm, right?" Ray groaned, unable to keep his envy suppressed any longer as he inquired the new genderless target of the L.u.s.t Apostle.


    "Por?" Shaking its head, the physically negligent million-year-old monster shook its head, conveying its thoughts on thest known locations of the few male Gods.


    "Death Swamp in the Star Dou forest?" Ray furrowed his brows after finding out the location of the god who had set the trap itself only to enter into Yu Yan''s range of attack before her godhood disappeared, bringing the beast god alongside her and Penta. "You aren''t thinking of cutting the trip short, are you?" Nik leaned forward and grabbed the top of Ray''s head, making the subus stiffen slightly, "You were practically begging for us to go out together. I won''t let you back down now," Nik whispered with an enticing sigh into Ray''s ear as the subus'' lips twitched. "Fine, fine! I''ll stay on this stupid trip!"


    "Oh, how rude."


    Nik snickered with a smile as he ced his hand over Yu Yan''s head, making Ray confused. The thing is, from the moment Nik became an apostle, even though he had shown his ability to still connect and continue the art of harem collection, Nik never divulged his talent Exotic Escort which gave him the same effect as the advantage of Incubus Society, in fact, since Exotic Escort allowed him to even copy the talents he chanced upon, the benefit solely provided by the talent could be far greater. And such secrets are worth far higher than any form of artifact or equipment, which made Nik extremely cool with sharing physical items with Ray. After all, it is just a cool item... Nik already had plenty of them.


    However, understanding Yu Yan''s core personality, and finding the difficulty in taming the unruly goddess once she woke based on the astounding spiritual force slumbering within her, Nik simply decided to f.u.c.k her mind out and then pull her into his fold... literally. "Penta, you seem like the best beast god. Why don''t you dismantle the formation and share that piece of raindrop with Ray and I''ll treat you?" Nik inquired as his pheromones condensed and slowly formed a connection with the fiery goddess. After his ability to manipte consciousness realm into creating structures, his metaphysical maniption skills had taken a great leap, meanwhile, making his illusion skills a littleckl.u.s.ter.


    On the other hand, hearing Nik''s words, Ray sneered and mocked openly, "And? Would Penta really hear your"


    "Pooorrr"


    While the frozen crystal floated up from the formation and fell moved towards Ray''s direction, Nik shrugged, "Penta is a cool guy, you know. Just ask it and it''ll try to help you in any form possible... I mean, that''s quite obvious from it taking care of Yu Yan despite her previous actions. You all just need a fresh set of perception to find out candidates for a good pet since Penta may as well be the best" feeling Moon looking towards him, Nik''s lips twitched, "I mean, one of the best pets out there. A pet god, if you may." To his words, Ray nodded with a hint of healthy envy, which he didn''t try to hide. Suppressing one''s emotions is the first sign of distrust and Nik and Ray felt their rtionship good enough to at least give each other the benefit of doubt.


    "I''ll get one for myself, too... Penta... do you have a son? A father? A granddad?"


    Being genderless and unique in nature, Penta shook its head and smiled cutely, making Ray groan softly and curse under his breath, "Lucky bastard!"


    "Aren''t I?" Nik grinned, "Anyway... I am going to be slightly busy, um, you can ask Penta to remove the barrier around the Rum Hill if you want to continue to explore the area... anyway, after that ck... lizard family, I have lost my will. Heck, they didn''t even look like Lizards, if they did, I would have still felt a little interested..." Nik sighed, "Of course, if you want, I can connect your consciousness and give you a special show!"


    "No, thanks. I''d rather watch Penta bath instead of seeing you have fun while me being the third wheel."


    "Eh? But you can... I don''t know, learn a few stuff."


    "Don''t get in on your hand, idiot. If anyone needs tips on pleasing women, it''s you. Of course, being close to women my entire life, I know a few things. You can ask me for suggestions whenever you want," Ray mocked and crossed his arms as Nik closed his eyes.


    ''Alright, mental connection established. Instead of invading her spiritual world which she probably can control, I''d rather pull the consciousness into a mock consciousness realm... let''s see. Copying Yu Yan''s behavior,plete, forming personality-based consciousness world...


    Complete!''


    Nik''s vision jerked as he stood over a volcanic in with darknd covering the scape and thin-to-thick crevices filled with dangerousva, or so it seemed. Looking around and then gazing up at the fiery red sky, Nik started moving around. Being the creator of this consciousness world, he, of course, added the most usual rule of everyone beingpletely n.a.k.e.d. The concept of clothes is only appeasing in the real world... well, e.r.o.t.i.c wears could still be epted in Nik''s gracious world. "The world is on the volcanic side... does that mean Yu Yan has a thing for erupting? Maybe in anger or excitement... let''s see, the shrine is that way..."


    Nik hummed a soft tune while skipping towards the location, his dong wobbling about due to his movement, giving the apostle an extremely bizarre appearance. "Now that I think of it... the forms of ancient civilization all had... well, leaves for clothes... previously, I would have troubles for going to the bathroom and stuff but now... hehe, man, I really want to visit an ancient era. Wait, no, I really wish to enter an era with dinosaurs and humans... yeah, that''s way cooler and primal."


    Nik continued moving forward until he could see a creamish altar surrounded by the structure of eighteen n.a.k.e.d women of different visage. "Beast girls?!" Nik gasped as he recognized a few stereotypical beast girls, especially the three catgirls. One a loli-like, the other one quite voluptuous and thest one... "A futa... that''s really nasty... and s.e.xy," Nik smiled the moment he found the familiar figureid over thefortable throne face-front while snapping her fingers as the wisp of blue-green fire continued to emerge and disappear.


    Her enthralling figure instantly tugged on the slightest bit of Nik''s desire as he took a speed far greater than before, the sounds of his foot echoing through the empty space with nothing other than the sound of bubbling Lava finally attracted the figure''s attention. Revealing her pure red eyes the moment she turned her head, a fiery coak instantly covered her back while she continued toy without any other movements. The first thing she said instantly made Nik realize


    "Ho? Have you feasted your eyes enough? Hmm, hung enough, smart looking. A little too muscr for my taste but we can work it out... however, this world seems a tad ''unreal'' and me being the most beautiful goddess instantly turns you the greatest suspect. Now, pledge your life to me, and be a good ve."


    he was into her.


    ***


    A/N: So, anyone familiar with tales of demons and gods knows that I have tweaked Yu Yan''s personality. After all, what''s a goddess without an innate arrogance, and the way I have portrayed Yu Yan until now, it seems like turning her modest would have ruined my own perception.

 Chapter 505: Forced Recruitment; Master

    Chapter 505: Forced Recruitment; Master


    Shout-out to Chriz1406 for patron support!


    {A/N: This is some reverse master-ve y and if you are notfortable with it, then I suggest skipping this lemon. of course, go easy on me since I am writing about Nik acting as a ve for the first time and it may have some problems.}


    "ve... you say," Nik stood, slightly enticed and the remaining half unimpressed. Of course, he enjoyed the act of letting his partner take the lead in many situations. It is fun to see their decisions and actions. And maybe a person like Nik who set his pride aside voluntarily may ever achieve this form of enjoyment. But... a proper screening is a must. If he were to be a ve, he would need many things in return, but he had other queries that attracted his attention, "If I may inquire," putting up a pretentious tone with his d.i.c.k hanging out and gradually swelling, "These statues are?..." Nik looked around, now close enough to gaze upon the gigantic stony butts of the curvaceous women from a snail''s view.


    "Them? My ves!" Yu Yan finally sat up, a note of excitement in her voice as her body still remained garbed in ayer of me that gave off an azure glow, "All of them! And that one" pointing at the hung cat-girl futa, Yu Yan chimed, "is... was the best one. Curves befitting a goddess''s most devoted follower and tools endowed enough to earn the title. Unlike the remaining one, this ve was the juiciest... of course, you now have the blessed chance to take that title for yourself alongside being the first man ve." Dangling her legs and swiping her hair back, Yu Yan gave a toothy grin, "Else, I''ll burn you to a crisp after you are done disappointing me."


    "Yeah, I love the feel of melting wax along my skin," Nik smiled, "But that y feels a little too mild. Hmm, how about spanking? With pads, harsh ones at that!" His words iprehensible to the archaic goddess, the apostle continued, "Although... now that I think of it... sure. I am your ve, so? What should I do? Walk up to you? Kneel here and wait?" Nik smiled earnestly. The first rule of s.e.x.u.a.l y is to blend into the appointed character without breaking one''s personality and what is a ve if not eager to please its master? With one eyebrow raised, Yu Yan couldn''t help but snicker, "A willing ve is far better to break than an unwilling one. For those unwilling, you shove until they can''t resist, but those with eager will... well" extending her foot, Yu Yan stated at a voice barely audible to Nik, "Come up here and start with licking my toes, mortal."


    While Nik felt nothing but a hard boner, a tiny bit of surprise made way the moment a set of stairs directly leading up to Yu Yan''s roof throne formed out of nowhere. Being the creator of this consciousness realm does not change the fact that Nik simply took Yu Yan''s will as a temte and now seeing her showing apetent authority in the world, Nik could only recognize the adaptability of so-called gods and goddesses. But his view on these powered beings did not change. All of them are simply pent-up beings with the inability to find a partner among their own ranks due to the innate cautiousness cultivated after a long and arduous life. Surely, Nik had s.e.x.u.a.l drive and skills surpassing a cat girl futa...


    Taking a step onto the stairs that ended right in front of him, Nik slowly walked up under the scrutinizing gaze of the Goddess of Fire. ''This ce is strange,'' Yu Yan thought internally, recalling the face of the incorrigible Ice Wolf God that set up a trap while she left for a scheduled hunt to find unique beings formed from the essence of thews. That time she chose a unique lifeform rumored to have birthed from the essence of ''distance''. Gods loved to call this pseudo-god the Heaven Reaching Demon God just due to its simple use in traveling any form of distance within minutes. However unruly she may be and caught the innocent essence god by surprise, Yu Yan herself felt helpless the moment she found her core destroyed and her godhood crumble away. Just the sight of that smug grin triggered Yu Yan to use all those crumbles instead of saving them and attack the enemy with her maximum effort, pulling the bastard in the realm of mortal, too.


    Now, she woke up in this strange space. If not for her experience with reality the moment sue ascended to godhood, Yu Yan would have definitely felt this world as her new reality. ''Aside from the fact that I can imagine and form anything... the devoid of spiritual energy is what truly makes this world out of ce. And this guy...'' Gazing at the slowly stepping Nik, Yu Yan''s crimson gaze narrowed, ''Is he really a ve? Since when did ves be so... terrible.'' As Nik stepped up with a ttering look, all Yu Yan could see was a visage of a demon. A horrifying existence that didn''t seem to... care for the stuff Yu Yan actually treasured. Pride being the foremost alongside various other emotions. His body, his erect shaft that and the ''feeling'' of soothing scent that truly tingled Yu Yan the wrong way despite being covered with her fiery cloak. Being the beauty she is, Yu Yan had met plenty of men and women. Some hid their emotions and matched their gazes with pure intentions, while others let their l.u.s.t and debauchery known, too. Yu Yan appreciated both types of people.


    ''But he... what kind of gaze is that. Like he knows me. A string of confidence that shows he has the greatest leverage on me''


    Now standing in front of Yu Yan, his outstanding physique hiding the rtively petite but voluptuous goddess, Nik smiled and knelt, his hands cupping the left foot as the fire around her feet seemed to have gained a will of its own and retreating back towards her knee, making Yu Yan slightly surprised. However, Nik''s words made the goddess'' eyes widened as the man leaned his down.


    "But I do have leverage, Master... none of the Goddesses ever had a night with me. And that is the greatest leverage. Samya agrees and after my special ''service'', so shall you," His words made Yu Yan realize that Nik did seem connected to the world or else, he had some way to read her thoughts but the moment Nik''s lips met the t of her soft foot while his thumbs gently pressed her corner thumbs, Yu Yan trembled in a strange excitement. "Master," Nik didn''t use his L.u.s.t Domain just to enjoy the y for himself, "How would you like it? I can scratch every itch you have... I can relieve every form of frustrations hidden within you...


    Or, would you like to pull those services out of me, with force that is?"


    The sweetness in Nik''s deep voice made Yu Yan forget the strangeness of the world for a few seconds as her gaze narrowed in equalsciviousness as Nik while he continued kissing his way up and continued massaging. "You can... read my thoughts. ve, who are you?" Yu Yanmanded, making Nik nod as it is imperative for his supposed partners to never break their roles. "If the master ismanding to answer me... then, I am simply a wanderer. I would ede to requests that affirm with my nature"


    "Request?" Yu Yan sneered, taking her foot back as the fiery cloak disappeared, revealing her n.a.k.e.d glory as she stood in front of Nik, making her silver-scaped crotch face Nik in the face as she seemingly remained unaffected by Nik''s soft breathing that slowly tickled her godly p.u.s.s.y. "Being my ve is as natural as breathing and living. It isn''t a request, but an honor." As Nik remained on his knees with his hands ced on his thighs, he felt Yu Yan''s hand falling on top of his head as her waist bent inwardly, allowing Yan to lean down until her lips reached the beginning of his forehead, "ve, I have decided. I''ll pull your greatest potential. Just what I need after what seems like an uneventful and long slumber," breathing out, Yan''s grip around his hair tightened, giving a sense of roughness that made Nik smile, "of course, you won''t be smiling like that for long. I''ll make a real ve out of you."


    Meanwhile, with imaginary buckets of popcorn, the four spirits finally took the closest seat to another great show. After all, this is their own form of entertainment.


    "Oh, yes please!" Chiming, Nik waited for Yu Yan to make her move. She had already grabbed the top of his head so all he could do was stare at her breathtaking crotch. One of the best things for Nik in traveling the world was the colored pubes of his partners. Blue, gree, raven... and seeing a garden of short silver roots, Nik couldn''t help but feel his desires grow stronger. His member throbbed for a short moment, attracting Yu Yan''s attention as her smile broadened while her left hand finally clenched the headful of the stud''s hair and brought his face closer to her most private location.


    "Well? A willing ve should know his priorities, right?" Yu Yan inquired with a slightly sadistic note, her gaze lingering over the cuts and shredded muscle of her newfound ve. "Yes," Nik leaned forward on his own ord after getting the permission and gently kissed her crotch above the pubic region. Meanwhile, still not permitted to use his hands, Nik could only lower his mouth, parting his lips to finally extend his tongue and lick over the v.i.r.g.i.n-looking slit, lubricating her slit as she pushed his face even further with a hot sigh leaking, "It is Yes, Mistress for you."


    "Yes," with his face pushed further, thest dregs of Nik''s words came out wrong, "Misshtresph!" With his tongue parting the fleshy entrance and ying with the slowly erecting nubbin, Nik didn''t forget to blow hot sighs over the crotch, dampening the mistress'' p.u.s.s.y as she finally felt excited enough to get her p.u.s.s.y wet through her own juices. Feeling Nik''s tongue turning her entrance sloppy and warm alongside the yful breaths that signified the fact that Yu Yan still didn''tpletely control her ''pet'' and that irked her. She is a goddess. Every being should simply roll for her when she demands!


    "Almost forgot," the goddess smirked as a ming chain coiled around Nik''s neck and the base of his c.o.c.k. Feeling the azure me creating a warmyer around his member, Nik couldn''t help but let out another relieved sigh as he grew in efforts while Yu Yan connected her arm with a ming chain that emerged from the end of the sp around Nik''s neck. With one hand roughly handling the top of his head and the other one finally tugging him into her cunt, Yu Yan finally let out a pleased grunt as she gave themand to take the efforts to the next level.


    "Put it in, your tongue. Let''s see what you can do without your hand~!" She mewled while bucking her crotch against Nik''s face, pressing her crotch against his nose as Nik finally slipped his tongue into the tight and warm hole. This wasn''t a real-world but it may as well get the title feeling how naturally Yu Yan''s walls wrapped and convulsed as Niks stretched the broad of his tongue to mark her weak spots, which were many, as Yu Yan smiled weirdly, her gaze locked against Nik as he slurped her insides with her juices finally trickling down. The warm pleasure soon reached up to her spine, making her actions more impulsive as she grew rougher and harsher, her thighs trembled as they soon wrapped around Nik''s cheeks and finally feeling her spot hit and scratched the umpteenth time while her clit rubbed against his soft lips, Yu Yan couldn''t handle any longer.


    "Ohhhh, so good!~"


    She bit her lips lusciously while squirting into Nik''s mouth, "Ummm~! No drop is to be spilled. Treasure this amber and drink all of it Ohhh~!"


    Far more willing to show his worth to the new master, Nik drank happily, enjoying the taste of her orgasm as the heavenly nectar turned out to be far more fulfilling than Nik had imagined as his tongue continued to soothe the sensitive innards of his mistress. Of course, just the fact that Yu Yan had the aptitude to form sps around his neck and c.o.c.k made Nik expectations grow even wilder.

 Chapter 506: Whos the Master?

    Chapter 506: Who''s the Master?


    Yu Yan eyelids trembled as she clenched her jaws, her drool finally slipping through the constraints of her plump lips while her eyes rolling up to the roof as she supported her body illicitly against her ve''s face. "Haa~" panting softly, Yu Yan couldn''t help but yfully scratch Nik''s hair as she waved her waist upwards, making her p.u.s.s.y entrance scooch up to his face and press against his nose, letting the heavy and rhythmic breathing please her further while making sure to keep her damp thighs wrap around his cheeks tightly. "Lick me more," she whispered, "You have good skill. Once I be a god again, you''ll live a good life with an ample supply of spiritual medicine."


    ''Of course, a ve should remain drugged,'' is what Nik might have perceived if not for him being able to read her intentions as he hotly blew against Yu Yan''s p.u.s.s.y through his nostrils. Feeling his hot tongue continuing to slide into her p.u.s.s.y and reaching deeper and deeper, Yu Yan let out another toe-curling m.o.a.n full of sweetness that didn''t match her arrogance, "Aaangh~ That''s it, go deeper! Ooohh," cooing with a pleased expression that could have pulled a boner from any being, she continued while pulling her other hand and tugging onto Nik''s neck, "Rougher! Don''t hold back!" she growled as Yu Yan finally sat against Nik''s shoulders, her cunt into his mouth and her thighs passing through the side of his face with her calves falling onto his muscr back.


    "That''s ittttt~!" Feeling Nik''s tongue moving against her walls and roughly scratching back up while licking her innards, Yu Yan felt her body grow ''lighter'' as she felt the second orgasm gracing her sensitive bits once again. "Drink it! Keep on drinking it!" with a broad grin and her drool finally dripping through her chin and sporting a face that should never reach near a revered goddess, Yu Yan orgasmed into Nik''s mouth once again, her b.r.e.a.s.ts jiggling with each shiver passing through her body while sweat soon touched the outside of her body, giving the goddess an extremely debauched image as Nik calmly sat without moving a single inch except for using his tongue. His core already strengthened enough to support Yu Yan''s supposed body weight even without using his hands to support her up. Well, since Yu Yan seemed adequate and experienced enough in taking up the role of master, Nik held no problem until given the permission to use his hands.


    Finally, as the flow of nectar slighted while Yu Yan''s body calmed down rtively, she let go of Nik''s face and without giving him a single nce, Yu Yan stepped on the dry pavement until she sat on her throne once again. The fiery chain around her wrist connected to the sp on Nik''s neck extended to amodate the distance. Finally on herfortably cushioned throne that grew a bit damp from the juices still lingering down from her hole, Yu Yan observed Nik''s disheveled face that still seemed to hot for her taste. His eyes perfectly clear and l.u.s.tful, his cheeks, though wet and dripping due to her illicit hold, managed to outline his wolfish jaws while the disheveled hair gave Nik a wild look. The moment Nik felt Yu Yan''s gaze over him, he licked his lips clean and smiled, "I hope that the use of my tongue managed to reach the levels of satisfaction that the mistress expected."


    Hearing his words, Yu Yan couldn''t help but blink with a nod. Her gaze fell onto the thick and cunt-trembling c.o.c.k whose base now remained under the constraints of another ming ring wrapped tightly around the girth, "It was okay, you need more training is all that you need to understand," Yu Yan spoke, her p.u.s.s.y in clear view, as she fondled her own b.r.e.a.s.t with ruddy cheeks clearly signifying the lie hidden within her statement. Looking down, Nik''s smile receded, "Apologies. I shall work harder." With a luscious smile as her legs parted naturally, Yu Yan whispered, "That you will." Her words immediately caused a chain to extend from the ring around his c.o.c.k and reach up to Yu Yan''s hand as she stopped pressing her own bosom. Now, with two leashes around Nik, she tugged.


    "Come here..." showing her flexibility and simple cing both of her legs over the arm of the throne and leaning back as shepletely exposed her ass and slightly parted p.u.s.s.y to the ve, she continued, "I expect you to remain standing after spurting out right after the moment you push that disgusting thing in me." That is the norm. Her p.u.s.s.y is supposed to be wonderful enough to wring a c.o.c.k dry after a single shove, just like how the poor cat-girl ve did as she would continue to pump her shaft into Yu Yan with delirious excitement.


    Before he could stand up, Yu Yan''s gaze curved further as she broke the chain from her wrists and wrapped it around her thighs, freeing her hand so that she could stretch her entrance wide and smile sadistically, "Did Imand you to stand? Get her on your knees~! Come on! Don''t make your mistress'' garden wait! Your punishment won''t be easy if you try to act smart!" With renewed excitement, Nik felt the tug around his neck and c.o.c.k turning harder as the chains started to contract once again, automatically pulling Nik. Lowering his back willingly, Nik started the journey on his fours, however, to Yu Yan''s confusion, Nik stopped for a moment. However, her eyes widened as a shiver ran through her spine as Nik scooped the globule of Yu Yan''s orgasm that dripped down her hole as she walked back to the throne and finally, under Yu Yan''s astonished gaze, Nik licked his finger with narrowed down eyelids.


    While Yu Yan''s heartbeats grew alongside the roughness in her breathing as she sat with her p.u.s.s.y stretched out and waited until Nik stopped time and again to clean the floor diligently off of her c.u.m, she couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Fighting off the thought to simply let Nik use his mouth again since he... looked so hot when licking stuff, Yu Yan finally realized in astonishment that Nik had reached right in front of the throne. Still on his four and with a slightly widened gaze that put her ve no different than a puppy, albeit a handsome one, Yu Yan thought for a moment before putting her legs down, "Consider it a reward for the extra effort... ve," Yu Yan whispered, her thighs still coiled with the ming chains that almost reached her knees, the goddess turned around, her body held up against the spine of the throne as she exposed her back to Nik, "As I said, the punishment won''t be easy if you fall after a single pump," stating this, Yu Yan turned back and looked into Nik''s eyes, "You have this chance to show how religious you are. You have permission to use every part of your body but the moment you deviate from the assigned hole, I''ll cleave your neck, just like her," directing her gaze towards the structure of the lovely woman with dark hair, Yu Yan continued, "She tried to push too many holes and died without being able to prove her worth to me. Still, I bought that s.l.u.t at an expensive price so I felt like gracing her with one statue."


    "I understand, mistress," Nik finally stood up, allowing Yu Yan to finally realize the difference in the size of their physiques, hisrge palms firmly pressed her squishy butt, a little damp due to sweat and an innately stic, allowing Nik to enjoy the quality ass of his mistress, "I would like the permission to... speak certain phrases that might be demeaning to a servant," Nik whispered carefully, not matching Yu Yan''s gaze as he looked down over Yu Yan''s butt and pressed his member against the crack of her ass, pressing her butt against his dry, needy shaft. Meanwhile, Yu Yan didn''t even consider his words carefully before leaning against the t of her throne and turning her head back, "Permission granted"


    "Aaaggghhhhh!"


    Shrieking loudly and feeling the iparably massive tool prating her godly dungeon, she felt a pair of hands wrapping around her bosom while a hot whisper reached from behind as Yu Yan felt her control loosening and the goddess ended up c.u.m.m.i.n.g another time, making her walls convulse against the searing shaft while the fiery ring sped around the base made her entrance warm and more pleasurable, "Let''s reverse our role, mistress," Nik smiled, his eyes glowing with nefarious and sadistic desires as he twisted his waist and dragged his c.o.c.k out slowly, "Now, tell me...


    Who''s your master?"


    "Huh?"


    For a moment, all the pent-up s.e.x.u.a.l frustration, all of her expectations and the feeling of ''fullness'' provided by the p.u.s.s.y stretching c.o.c.k disappeared, instead, a wave of annoyance filled her body. Turning her head once again with her eyes aze in azure mes, Yu Yan inquired with her cunt still prated, "It seems you are tired of"


    "Ah... the problem with Body Maniption is that... it hurts like hell," Yu Yan''s gaze trembled as she looked at the figure. Heart-shaped pupils shing and attracting her gaze while the fact that another, equally horrifying c.o.c.k now rested on her butt cheek didn''t provide Yu Yan with any surety, "If I wanted to manipte and create another tool... let''s just say that it would hurt like a bitch..." smiling deeply, Nik took his hands back and stroked his new, second c.o.c.k while pumping into the m.o.a.ning Yu Yan, who didn''t dare change the direction of her gaze. Who knows, this atrocious ve of hers might just conjure another c.o.c.k!


    "Now," pressing his shaft against her anus, knowing well that any form of excrement aside from orgasms is rejected in this world, the ve inquired again, "Mistress... who''s your master?"


    "Don''t Aagh~ Aggghhhhhh! Don''t f.u.c.khinghh goo too farrh!" Yu Yan yelled, feeling a set of equally azure sp around her neck as Nik pulled her back by harshly pulling the cor, making her lean against Nik as he left one of his hands to grab Yu Yan''s jaw and nted his face against her, "Can''t you taste it," Nik smiled as he squished the slobbered cheeks while Yu Yan felt the second c.o.c.k pressing against her back while the outline of Nik''s c.o.c.k started forming out of her crotch into an arousing bulge that made Nik whisper, "For all we know mistress, you might end up falling for this feeling," enjoying the growling Yu Yan''s face as she remained unable to summon her tools of destruction, and even speak for that matter, Nik lowered his hand and harshly grabbed her b.r.e.a.s.t, letting his rough fingers sink in, "I''ll make use of you," he cooed, "You gave permission, remember? I''ll f.u.c.k both your holes and turn you into a perfect mistress soaked in my c.u.m... you''ll beg and dominate, a rarebination of nature indeed," feeling her ve''s hands lowering and falling over the ridiculous bulge that would have broken any woman quite literally, Yu Yan could only yelp and m.o.a.n with rising indignation.


    "So, by the end of this session," Nik continued, "You''ll be singing, My ve is my master!"


    ---


    If Yu Yan hadn''t hypothesized the fact that the mysterious ve... yes, from the moment the man called himself a ve, Yu Yan considered him one. From the moment the mysterious ve arrived, Yu Yan had already considered the possibility of the man being the cause of her current condition but still, her years of experience, both s.e.x.u.a.l and battling, made Yu Yan consider the man less of a threat but a literal kid with a more than an impressive tool in his shed. Even if he could control the world, didn''t Yu Yan also control the reality of the world by erecting another altar of hers with statues of her past ves out of thin air? s, she failed to consider the vastness of the world and even greater heart... well, debauchery hidden within Nik.


    ''I can''t think straight, Ohhhh~!'' Yu Yan gasped, unable to express herself even with all the unhinged m.o.a.ns and rowdy groans that continued to leak through her parted lips with her tongue finally losing all its strength and consideration to remain within her mouth and just loll out, giving her disheveled expression an e.r.o.t.i.c feel. Her p.u.s.s.y had probably taken the shape of the ve''s c.o.c.k, not only was the pounding extremely harsh and fulfilling, including the fact that the bulge over her stomach only grew the moment her ve prated her god bearer, aka, her w.o.m.b, Yu Yan also started to enjoy the sensation of the mysterious second c.o.c.k, although halfway through, still stuck within her anus, unmoving but continuously throbbing as her butt only started to loosen up with each pump, making her m.o.a.n again, and then again.


    The fact that she was unable to speak and a fiery cor now adorned her neck made the goddess feel iparably humiliated but far from that was the regret that came alongside the action of granting the ve the permission to speak his mind out.


    "Mistress," feeling the hot breath against her ear, Yu Yan trembled, "How does it feel to get both holes f.u.c.k.i.e.d together? Do I get to be your best ve?" Hearing his humiliating words, Yu Yan looked back with an angry expression that simply melded into the s.e.x-crazed look she continuously gave, making Nik let go of one of her hands as he used them while pounding the goddess in wild abandon and clutched her cheeks once again, his exotic pupils making Yu Yan question her s.e.x.u.a.l morality and pushing her boundaries further.


    "It''s in... don''t you feel it?"


    ''Eh? What''s'' As realization struck, Nik''s smile grew wider, "My second c.o.c.k is already into your anus," letting go fo the remaining arm and letting the ''s.l.u.t'' of a goddess heavily lean against her throne, Nik harshly pped her butt as the squeeze of her p.u.s.s.y almost made him c.u.m, pulling a relieved groan from the Apostle as he continued teaching the goddess on how much of a s.l.u.t she had been while pretending to be otherwise, "your dirty ass, as loose as your character, howughable! It is my job to make the best mistress out of you!"


    "Oooghhhh!" M.o.a.ning while ring daggers at Nik, her tongue hypnotically waving around, Yu Yan couldn''t help but squirt a hot shower against the throne, making the drench cushions soak her heavenly nectar once again as the feeling of both of her holes stretched, the feeling of both the c.o.c.ks shoved deep into her and moving about rhythmically, stirring her insides while giving a definite, longsting shape to her innards, "Now... I ask you again, Mistress," stopping in his actions, leaving the fiery goddess with a good choker on her neck, a hot expression on her face and loosening holes, Nik returned Yu Yan her ability to speak, making her pant roughly as she caught her breath, "S-ve! Continue! Just continue!"


    "I asked"


    *Pah* With a ruthless spank on her butt that finally made her squeeze tight enough to make Nik pump his hot seed into the goddess, making her expression silly and eyes roll up once again, Nik continued.


    "Who''s your master?"


    "Ahh~! Hah! Hah! You! You are my master, ve! Whip me into a s.l.u.tty mistress! You have all the permissions you need, just don''t stop spanking, don''t stop pping my b.r.e.a.s.ts, and don''t you dare stop f.u.c.k.i.n.g me in both the holes! Just continue!"


    She shrieked, her expression fierce but her tone sweeter than her own juices. As Nik gave her an amused nce, she slowly reached up for Nik and tilted her head up to give his closed lips a slobbered peck, "Here''s your rewards~! Yu Yan cooed, her sweat matted hair stuck against her forehead as she continued with debauched desires overriding her thoughts, "Now, I demand you to turn me into your s.l.u.ttthhhhhh~!"


    M.o.a.ning as Nik finally pumped his c.o.c.ks in, making his hot c.u.m overflow from the sides of her entrance, the ve smiled, "That''s all I wanted, Mistress."

 Chapter 507: A Full Package

    Chapter 507: A Full Package


    A/N: I have been itching to write a fem mc novel with all the kinks, if you know what I mean (A light-hearted one like ellori in scribblehub) but I know myself better and any new project other than EHG/DLK get shed out quite naturally, apologies for that. Now, this is my attempt at a first pov, I am not a v.i.r.g.i.n in this aspect, but writing a pov of a female getting her brains f.u.c.k.i.e.d out is stillpletely new to me, so please, endure my nuisances. If you like it however, and would enjoy the asional povs~! please do tell me so!


    ***


    How long has it been?


    I questioned myself again. Musing the strangeness of the world while knelt in front of two c.o.c.ks, slobbered with my juices, they ought to be far more delicious than the ropes of c.u.m the ve dumped into me. Mggh, the feeling of being a dumpster for c.u.m, just for a minute still seems to pull reactions from my body. The kind that I truly enjoy. Untamed and s.e.x.u.a.l! The fact that his c.u.m got absorbed within me... does that mean I am pregnant? With the ve''s child? I mean... he has proved his worth already. It feels like his c.u.m has a greaterposition of some form of energy mixed with aphrodisiac and some sort of serum that is delicious to tastebuds... forgetting all that, why did I even agree to


    "That''s great, mistress," he cooed. Nik. Yeah, his name is Nik and now I have turned into some sort of l.u.s.t recruitee... probably, that reason alongside some strange set of understanding that made me ''ept'' the situation could probably be the cause of me turning into a bimbo and giving the ve a handjob...s, instead. What else could I have done? F.u.c.k.i.e.d in both holes, mouth invaded with an awesome kiss and finally, filled to the brim till the point that even my body couldn''t ept the whole load. The scary part my mind was literally f.u.c.k.i.e.d, full of thoughts of nothing but d.i.c.ks and s.e.x. asional cat girls and dragon girls, too. I miss those s.l.u.ts~! Getting his confirmation, I feel a little satisfied. Road to being the perfect mistress, is what he named it. The ve. Truly, I don''t even know why we continue to y this game. That Samya... he has enough skills to bag the v.i.r.g.i.n goddess that rejected every proposal with oblivious neglect. A perfect bitch with a face and the body to drive even the women insane. My status had already fallen the moment I realized that the woman who had the galls to reject being my ve submitted and became someone else''s bitch. How else could I categorize Nik''s partner''s knowing his virility? Every partner of his is a c.u.m-drenched whore that would want nothing more to get f.u.c.k.i.e.d again, and again, and again. Until their bellies are full and they are bredpletely.


    "Ah!" pouting as his hot sigh seemed to pull my body into action... damn L.u.s.t Apostles! I could only tighten my grip, but still, a hefty sum of his girth...s remained uncovered. A road to bing the perfect mistress, is what he says. A ve would train me into being a better master. What do Ick? I am spicy, instinctual, and always get my ves working up in pain! However, at this point, the scene of Nik''s handsome face religiously licking her c.u.m from his fingers phased through her once again...


    I guess, I have a lot to learn...


    A little humbled, I continue. My entrances still hot with his overflowing, unabsorbed c.u.m leaking and dripping onto the floor as my strokes grow in force. The pumps slightly amateurish, but the already lubed c.o.c.ks and damp underside of the palms helped a lot, else, it might have been awkward for me... speaking of awkward, my gaze trail up, a little cautious. ve''s strangely shaped pupils really got my body hot every time I look at them. Some form of hypnotism? Felt a little too subtle for that. Still, matching his gaze, I wait for further... instructions. All to be a better master. I know...


    All of this is a sham. Bimbo, that I am. S.l.u.ts, those I have trained. How could I not undertake when I am feeling s.l.u.tty for someone? There''s been that evil dragon god who seemed to pull a semnce of such emotion but he had disappeared for far too long... the dragon n up in the heavens is already in the ruins and finally, aside from the stupid old man iming to be the god of l.u.s.t, not a single once anyone caught my eye...


    Well, Nik did. And now I know why... and damn... he has a kid. The thought made my motions falter a bit. While I observed the flicker in his gaze, his lips parted as he extended his palm and gently ced it against my cheeks, once again, damp with my drool and a bit of off-white drool of c.u.m dripping from the corner of my lips. The result of a recent effort to scooch a tiny amount from the generous p.u.s.s.y of mine. Of course, the only word that could ssify my holes is generous and I am not afraid to say so. My head tilts against his warm palms, "Mistress," I just love the tone and the voice whenever he calls me that. My twitching entrances agree as I feel ready to go for another round. Double pration... I could get used to it... just the thought of thoroughly being used, pumped and bred while still retaining the title Mistress though in name, is the best. Kind of a great package. I could be spoiled, loved, f.u.c.k.i.e.d, and then still be revered to. Did I mention getting f.u.c.k.i.e.d?


    As my thoughts grow rowdy by the second, my body heating up by the ve''s scent, his filled c.u.m, and his seductive smile alongside those wondrous set of eyes, his lips parted...


    "Press them against your cheeks, I want to look," themand felt a little humiliating. A single session fo pleasure and he wants me to act like a s.l.u.t and just press his c.o.c.ks against my cheeks? What else does he want? Maybe a cute, innocent smile stered on my face as he sprays his ropes of c.u.m over my body? The twitching of his c.o.c.k had grown in pace. A sign my p.u.s.s.y and anus has already gone through and even when the mere thought of soaked in his c.u.m pulled another quake from her body, I feel a little desire to go slow...ughable it may sound, but there''s no way I''ll turn into someone''s s.l.u.t in a matter of hours even when I can foresee it urring in the span of few days~! He needs to earn it! Make me feel more what is that? My gaze is attracted to another breathtaking c.o.c.k extending out of the area above the crotch region shared by two of his girthy c.o.c.ks!


    "Another one?!" A gasp leaks through my lips as I feel the ve''s nuzzling palm suddenly gripping my jaws tightly and press my face against the tip of his third c.o.c.k. His harsh shove squished my cheek against his tip as his devilish hum sounded, "In my hindsight, I should just make another c.o.c.k and use your mouth... Mistress," there it is! I hate it that I love it! "Nik" before I couldmand him to call me mistress another time, his palm left my cheek momentarily and impacted against my face harshly. It hurt a lot.


    *Pah*


    But I


    "Calling with my name... why would ve get such a form of respect?" He... ve inquired as I realized my mistake but feeling little need to point the irony in his action as the ve guided me through my mistakes with hot punishments, I nuzzled my pped cheek against his palm again. Gah!


    "I understand, ve! Push it! The only mistress worthy to lead a s.l.u.tty ve is the one vited in every manner... you know what to do!" With my intentions and thoughts... unclear as the triple threat alongside thebined scent screwed with my mind, I feel the tip pushed against my lips. Warm and ready to plow. The twitching of his other two veiny shafts grows fiercer as I open my lips and wrap my mouth around the jaw aching shaft.


    "Ohhh!"


    In my hindsight, even with my desire of getting drenched, I should never keep the tip of the ve''s c.o.c.k pointed towards me. As the feel of my hot mouth and slimy tongue passed through his third c.o.c.k, his other two pent-up c.o.c.ks finally throbbed wildly against my palms, their veins pulsating as the first shot of c.u.m struck from my left side, right against my inted cheek while the second one pumped out with a ''force'' making the thick rope fall over my head.


    "Just stop being modest, dear," feeling both of his hands wrapped around my head, he whispered while my hands got a will of their own, stroking his c.o.c.k even fiercely as his c.u.m soon covered my n.a.k.e.d front, allowing me to realize just how much of a threat is my new ve... no, I''ll promote him to my man, after the act, of course, "you won''t be physically damaged... so I can do this" before I could understand his words, he shoved my face against the base of his third c.o.c.k as I identally left his c.o.c.ks, making them fling and smack against my face.


    "How does it feel mistress?" The adorable demon continued as he vited my mouth, the veins of his shaft extremely nerve-wracking while I felt the majority of the tool pass through my mouth and straight into my throat. Strangely, the throbs of his c.o.c.k as my tongue naturally wrapped around the underside of his member felt hot and enjoyable. With a tight hold over a fistful of my hair, my ve pulled me back as, by this time, I ampletely useless, at his mercy to get used and vited. "Slurp~!" with a wet, slurping sound, my mouth reel back, revealing a better half of the glistening c.o.c.k I finally feel the tip throbbing against my throat. "That''s a nice look," tilting my gaze up as incoherent grunts leaked through my mouth, he continued, "face thered with c.u.m, body bred and now you will even get to have a full stomach. Isn''t that the right path to bing a master? Fulfilling a ve''s desire?"


    It probably isn''t... but you look so s.e.xy while saying that... I''ll just give you a godly pass, my hunk ve. Ravage me~! Show me the path of bing a master. F.u.c.k my hole! All of them!


    *Slurp* *Shlick* *Ghhhhgg*


    With the grunts and wet sloshing sound leaking throughout the empty space, I couldn''t help but make use of my free hands and grabbed both of the ve''s achingly erect c.o.c.ks again. Really... just how much this hopeless fool has stored inside to not even limp for a moment after c.u.m.m.i.n.g buckets? Nevermind, I don''t need an answer... I''ll just be wringing that amount dry in a few moments... no, make it hours. As the hot c.o.c.k and the tight hold continued to make use of my mouth, the moment ve started using his h.i.p.s, I felt the world swim away as the c.o.c.k bulged against my throat before letting loads of sticky c.u.m right through the path and straight into my stomach.


    "Gahh!" coughing an gasping, I hurriedly close my mouth. My motto not a drop to be leaked and I consider it very carefully.


    The c.u.m felt sweet, unlike anything I have ever tasted... well, I did taste it before, but it got changed with the mixed taste of my own s.e.x.


    "Finally," pushing me down, Nik pressed three of his tools against my two holes. Two of them, the first and the third, pressing against my p.u.s.s.y tightly and thest one rimming my asshole, the demon rammed the three tools into me.


    "Annnghhh~!"


    Instead of supposed physical pain, all I got from getting my dungeons stretched inhumanely was an equally inhumane pleasure.


    Gods!


    I think I am in love with this rough fool of a ve...


    Although, I''d *oooghhhh* would need to teach him how to treat a woman better...


    Nah, I want him to rut against me.


    Guess... I am a s.l.u.t, too.

 Chapter 508: Concluded Adventure

    Chapter 508: Concluded Adventure


    Shout out to Bury Nice Basiun for the patron support.


    ***


    "Ugh," Yu Yan''s eyelids trembled. Waking up after a mind-reeling pounding was not the best way to go, but she''ll take what she can. Her head hurt like a bitch, but she still looked around as scowl instantly formed the moment she looked at the pompous demon god formed from the essence of ''distance''.


    "Por" Penta chimed and floated around Yu Yan, pulling a groan from her as the bedsheet covering her body slipped down, revealing her n.a.k.e.d front to the viewers as Penta slumped on top of Nik''s head, making Moon purr in annoyance, as her mewl finally made Yu Yan turn to Nik and inquire calmly. The moment of heat had passed and even though she felt like going for ''real'' this time, she understood her liberties well and already informed of her man''s subus partner, despite the gender, Yu Yan considered the boy as harmless as a beautiful whore and smiled, "Do I get a wee present? Maybe a set of clothes?"


    "Of course," smiling, Nik produced a set of indian-cultured clothes. Being the passionate s.l.u.t he is, he had a collection of outfits and the fiery red saree just seemed the type of clothes that would suit Yu Yan. "Um," Ray spoke up, his words making the Fire Goddess look towards him as she looked down at her voluptuous b.r.e.a.s.ts, ready to be Nik''s relievers once again before focusing on Ray''s t sadness, "Heh," the smirk instantly pulling a tick mark on Ray''s forehead as she continued, "Speak, boy. Of course, don''t expect me to find ways to cure your... unneeded twig."


    "Out of every single partner of yours," Ray smiled sweetly, softly punching Nik''s arm before his expression took a 180 as his voice turned colder than the coldest blizzard, "I guess, she is the perfect bitch of them all."


    However, not minding the conflict, Nik shrugged. "I am not your father. Sort it out amongst yourselves, anyway, I''d like to say that I am more than willing to stay here tonight... I''ll be cooking, so be sure to fight lots and work up an appetite," he smiled and gestured Ray to leave while Yu Yan stood up,pletely unabashed by her n.a.k.e.d form as she slowly slipped the blouse on, covering her bosom before pulling up in red panty. For the remaining portion of saree, though a little troublesome, she epted Nik''s assistance before pulling her hair into a ponytail as she looked towards Nik, her face impassive but her eyes clearly desiring of some form of praise to appease her ego.


    "Looks good, can you move properly?" Nik pulled Penta down from his head as the loveable pentacle resisted moving for a second before epting Nik''s touch and jumping down in Nik''s embrace. "Can you let me roast it?" Yu Yan inquired with a gulp, her hungry gaze seemed ineffective against Penta as it chilled within her man''s arms, "I have heard that this demon god"


    "Penta," Nik interrupted with a smile as he softly patted Penta''s round head, "Its name is Penta," and the moment Moon jumped from the table onto Nik''s shoulder, the apostle issued a light-hearted chuckle, "And she is Moon, needless to say, we don''t eat pets around here... of course, I can treat you to some legendary dragon or stuff like that."


    "You think that a demon god" feeling Nik''s condensing stare, Yu Yan shrugged helplessly, plopping down on the floor and rxing with her legs constrained by the limits of saree, "That Penta of yours is a beast formed from the essence of the concept Distance. It can travel anywhere given that it knows the direction and the final destination. I heard that the taste of such beasts is great..." Sitting down himself to keep the eye level constant, Nik loosened his embrace to amodate Moon and Penta together, one ''Porring'' and the other ''Purring'' in content, "The fact that Penta could return to the... God in?... and didn''t should already warrant his continued, undevoured life, right? It continued to take care for you all this time, you know..." his words caused Yu Yan to hold her tongue. ''The first rule of being a master Always reward your ves,'' is what Nik taught her after getting her load of three c.o.c.ks and deforming into a c.u.m-crazed s.l.u.t. So, with a fierce blush that soon turned her cheeks warm, Yu Yan hesitatingly extended her arm towards Penta until she could feel its soft skin as she whispered, "G-good... Penta..."


    "Porr!"


    Jumping from Nik''s hold, Penta smiled cutely and plopped over Yu Yan''s head. Penta is a good demon. The master said so and the person he had helped for so long also acknowledged it... it is happy and it will sit on the head of the person who made it happy. That''s what good pets do.


    "You look cute," Nik smiled and leaned forward, softly pecking Yu Yan''s lips as yer face turned a shade deeper. At this time, Ray knocked and walked into the hut once again, his expression a little stiff as he was forced to admit Yu Yan''s beauty, "I am hungry... can we already set up something to eat?" His question made Yu Yan nod, her gaze slightly dignified as she stated, "I would like to eat, too. You both, cook for me," saying so, Yu Yanid down on her side while Penta''s tentacles remained clutching on her head, allowing it toy in the air. Meanwhile, Ray and Nik looked towards each other and shrugged naturally.


    The lunch... er... dinner? Nik didn''t know. With the entire realm covered in darkness, it grew hard to keep track of time. ''Let''s call it dinner... every time...'' affirming his options, Nik produced a variety of corpses, a stock he had gained after months of trash hunting in the wild to help his disciples grow natural in their spirit skills, especially Ryu''er. That cutie had some serious stuff that even blew Nik''s and Gojira''s mind. "Dibs on the Honey Tiger!" Ray spoke hastily, pulling a scowl from Nik as he produced another Honey Tiger for himself. A special form of spirit beast whose blood is, in fact, a variation of honey wine and with the meat dripping with thousand-year-old sweet wine, it is natural that even the strongest would crumble in front of the delicacy.


    "I think... I''ll capture a pair of honey tiger couple... you know, breed them and continue to get more and more honey meat," Nik spoke while getting down to the business. With a sharp kitchen knife reinforced by inscriptions and forged from good spiritual materials, the rank 4 spirit item showed its worth as it allowed Nik to easily handle even the toughest bone. "That sounds..." hearing Nik''s words, Ray''s eyes glittered, "awesome! Can you also store and find a way to breed Saucy Lizards, Lemon Serpents, and Spicy Gold Crows?"


    Needless to say, all these spirit beast were called something else... a little extreme in this world, but Nik and Ray ssified them based on their tastes. Nodding at Ray''s words, Nik instantly agreed. After all, his intentions are to only store them for now until he gains a way to introduce time into the dream core. "Sure," Nik looked at Ray and smiled, "But... hmm, we''ll have to find a way to quicken their growth, you know. The meat tastes great only after it has reached the thousand-year milestone." Taking out a kitchen knife of his own that looked rtively unused, Ray got cracking down on the other Honey Tiger.


    The meal turned out to be a peaceful one with Yu Yan, obviously, unimpressed by the level of cooking the two mortals could sport, however, this didn''t reduce any joy for Nik, Ray, and Moon as they continued to eat the Honey-soaked giant feline creature with soft hums/mewls. Meanwhile, Penta plopped down on the self-made cup of water, signifying theck of food in its diet as it didn''t seem too intent in joining everyone.


    "Huaaa~!" Sighing, Yu Yan finally smiled, "A full stomach is the best one," is what she said while eyeing Nik, "Come... sleep with me. I get sleepy after eating."


    As Nik''s lips twitched, Ray yawned and took out a single-person bed from his inventory, "I''ll be sleeping, too. Come up, Moon, Sunny, we''ll sleep together!" He smiled, pulling the two kittens with him.


    "Oh,e on... we are here to adventure..." Nik groaned, but happily, he pulled Yu Yan into an embrace befitting a mistress and slept soundly, leaving poor Penta alone.


    "Por?"


    It really felt the need to learn human speech more than ever as it gazed at Nik''s face for the entire time... after all, it had nothing else to do. It simply didn''t know how to sleep...


    ---


    "Ugh... that... sucked hard..." Rayined as the group finally walked out of the damned dimension. "Nik," looking back at his beardedrade, Ray pleaded, "Purification, please~!" Amazed at how Ray never grew a single strand of beard, Nik''s body glowed with rings of golden hue spreading across Ray, Moon, Sunny, Penta, and Yu Yan. Their bodies grew cleaner as the clothes and fur seemed fresh and recently dried out. "Still amazing..." Yu Yan muttered in appreciation, her figure only a bit shorter than Nik, giving the couple a healthy ir.


    With the group out of the seriously incoherent dimension and sun right above their head, Sunny took the role of leading the troops with his mewl as Moon melted in Ray''s arms, giving a loud yawn... her era of being the most active Moon Kitten came to an eventual end, until the sun sets, of course.


    "Talk about bait beastmen, aside from the winged-men, none of them came close to any difference in structure... the wolfmen, bearmen, rockmen... all of them humans. Pathetic," Nik groaned, sharing Ray''s feeling as Yu Yan yed with the long locks framing her pretty face, "I don''t understand your grievances, ve... with a goddess by your side, why would you seek mortal hybrids?"


    "Yu Yan..." Nik looked towards her, his gaze falling over herrge bosom as his indignations seemed to disappear, "I guess you are right, huh. I can always apany you!" Saying so, Nik pulled the woman into his arms, his hand coiling around her waist as Ray turned his gaze with a scowl. Feeling her ve''s hands rubbing her h.i.p.s seductively, Yu Yan couldn''t help but push her poking n.i.p.p.l.es against her chest, "ve, it''s been a long time since I gazed upon the light of the day~!" she cooed, her hands pressed against Nik''s abdominal muscles as her gaze looked past him and observed the empty space behind the building, "And there is no one around... take me here. I''ll let you feel the humiliation of getting exposed in public!"


    Meanwhile, Ray silently picked Penta up, unwilling to taint the pure soul once again and left from the spot. He would have stayed if not for the fact that Nik''s eyes gave his intentions far too easily.


    Feeling his hot fingers pressed her against her butt, and his fingers prodding into her holes, Yu Yan let out a soft m.o.a.n, "Aaangh~ right there! Ooh, that''s an impressive bulge!" whispering, Yu Yan looked at Nik in expectations, her eyes still giving furtive nces to the surroundings, internally cautious of any presence other than the duo when suddenly, she found Nik''s face filling her view and his lips covering hers.


    "A good mistress focuses on her servant," Nik whispered, all too inclined to spread her ass as he felt Yu Yan''s hands reaching down into his pants, gingerly wrapping her hands around his shaft as they slowly scooched back until her body was pressed against the wall of the Saint Judgement Hall, their lips interlocked with the wet sound of their saliva getting exchanged started to echo through the surroundings, "Mistress, you must love it, right? Imagine it, a legion of worshipers staring at us as I pound into you, filling you to the brim!"


    "Ah! Nooo Ooohhhh!" Breaking through the kiss to protest against the thought of f.u.c.k.i.n.g in front of her assumed worshipers, Yu Yan felt her crotch getting wet. Finally, Nik''s fingers, alongside the fabric of her leggings slipped into her wet walls. She felt hot, getting both of her holes invaded as the soft fabric of the leggings that refused to tear and stuck to Nik''s finger while extending into her gave a nice, rough texture.


    "Then, they''ll sing your praises," Nik continued cooing, making Yu Yan pant in excitement and humiliation, "They will f.u.c.k amongst themselves. A holy orgy, with the entirend drenched in orgasms and finally, above them, you''ll continue to ride me, your hole inted with copious amounts of thick seed." Just the scene of her body openly vited as her followers continue the act amongst themselves, their m.o.a.ns and grunts leaking alongside her own, Yu Yan''s clenched tightened bruisingly, making Nik raise his head with a soft growl as she sprayed into a quaking orgasm, her thighs trembling as she leaned into Nik with her ass clenched against his thumb tightly, her warm hole growing wetter due to a mixture of sweat and holy juices as her nectar showered through the confines of white leggings, finally making the c.u.m-soaked area a nice, translucent look. Gazing at her e.r.o.t.i.c expression as she breathed against his chest roughly, each heave making her blouse-covered b.r.e.a.s.ts jiggle and her fat n.i.p.p.l.es poking into his body, Nik couldn''t help but twist his thumb and press into a single side of her wall, making Yu Yan shriek into another, short-lived orgasm.


    "Hhuuuuunnnnnghg~ I am c.u.m.m.i.n.g Agghhh! C.u.m.m.i.n.g from aassss!!" She m.o.a.ned, her face tilting up, "I want it! I want everything you said! An orgy of my own where everyone sings praises to me!" she howled, her imagination soaring higher and higher as her pumps grew hotter and deeper. Lowering her head and pulling down her back, Yu Yan pulled down Nik''s pants as she parted her lips and let a thin stream of drool drip onto Nik''s c.o.c.k from the tip, thering his shaft as her pumps came into contact with the viscous spit and glistened the tool in the broad daylight.


    "Aah~ You like it don''t you?" This time, Yu Yan whispered, her lips close to his member as she breathed against the wet tip, pulling a tiny globule of clear pre-c.u.m as the orgasmic goddess continued, "Pumping me in front of everybody. Showing off your limits, your acts of breaking their goddess right in front of them~ Such a devout ve you are, wishing everything of mine for yourself!" Kissing the tip and sucking on him, enjoying the taste of his c.u.m, Yu Yan''s fingers reached for his full balls, massaging them as her body trembled once again, feeling the tight hold over her holes as Nik''s fingers spread both of her holes, effectively tearing the impacted regions off of their fabric.


    "Ooh, see? How much you have stretched me~ In that conscious realm of yours, I am nothing but a hot mistress filled with nefarious heat. Pump it out, ve~! Far better than your purification is the bath of your hot load. Spray it on my face, mmmhhhh~!" M.o.a.ning in delight, her voice growing in volume as her body built up another orgasm, Nik felt the soothing ball massage working as his tool twitched again, the tight sucking sensation right around his tip, pressing her lips against the highest point of his mushroom head, Nik finally leaned forward with a relieved sigh as he came volumes into her mouth, thick ropes leaking through her lips as the goddess'' widened gaze narrowed down in pleasure, her butt twitching as she peed alongside c.u.m.m.i.n.g, her mouth full enough to only gulp in delight, feeling the sticky c.u.m slide down her throat and providing a sense of fulfillment.


    ''Ahhh~ amazing... although, I''d love another bout of purification... all things said and done, that is."

 Chapter 509: The Solitary Club

    Chapter 509: The Solitary Club


    Bartending came easy to Nik. In fact, he loved it. So much that he even asked Shen Xiu before getting a whole section of the manor turn into a luxury club with polished wood and dim lighting that made all the women far enchanting than usual, the same, however, could be said for Nik, too. With a four-month-old, sleeping Tanya packed over his chest, her sleeping face iparably peaceful and her soft snores mixing with murmurs of Nik''s partner, the neatly trimmed, bearded Nik garbed in a form-fitting white shirt, sleeves folding high to his elbows and a tight vest poured a cup of wine for Xiao Ming, the buxom mother of the beautiful baby attached to Nik''s body.


    "I still can''t believe it..." Ming whispered, her gaze attracted to Tanya while downing the cup, "I feel wrong, Nik. Maybe I should go with Tanya... this is bad parenting right here," dressed in a heavy robe, Ming supported her head over her palms. She, of course, felt happy with Nik''s return, Penta, Yu Yan, Hongyue, and Luyue turned out to be... an expected surprise, but the best of all was the fact that the two could be parents once again. "Just enjoy a little, look" gesturing towards Xiao Yun, the elder twin, as she clinked her cup against Gojira''s and grinned before downing the content, Nik couldn''t help but chuckle, "She has loosened up way more than you." Pouting, Xiao Ming turned her head, "My elder sister has always been loose... you just made her realized that is all." At this point, a pair of yful hands instantly wrapped her up from behind.


    "Mum~! I didn''t know you could be decent!" Garbed in an outfit simr to Nik''s, presenting her as the waitress of the establishment, Nie Yu pressed her palms into her mother''s bosom, stimting the recently pregnant mother enough to make the tip of her n.i.p.p.l.es erect and push over a wet feeling, signifying the slightest spur of the b.r.e.a.s.t milk contained within the gigantic assets of the woman, "Little Tanya is sleeping peacefully after father came back," cooing into her mother''s ear while reliving her daddy fantasies, Nie Yu continued, "And speaking of bad parenting... who is the one knocking on my doors for the past month, hmm~ Didn''t we especially record a night for father? Even s enjoyed herself!"


    Titled as the bearer of the smartphone, s got the responsibility of recording many sessions in Nik''s absence as a weing present. Of course, the crystal-woman enjoyed herself, too. Letting her emerald p.u.s.s.y soak with mineral juices as they engaged in debauched activities. Meanwhile, another set of an orgy would continue to rage within the consciousness realm, turning Nik''s and his partners'' lives into a literal orgy. "That isn''t it," not rejecting her daughter''s touch and enjoying the forbidden taste hidden, Xiao Ming let out a hot sigh, "Alright, another cup, then! Take care of Tanya... I''ll go wild tonight!" Xiao Ming downed the refilled cup and leaned forward to peck on Nik''s lips, a rule clearly forbade any partner to demand anything s.e.x.u.a.l from Nik during the club time so that they can interact with each other with a sober consciousness.


    "Don''t worry, our daughter will have the best sleep. Just kick back and enjoy," Nik grinned as the pink-headed Xiao Xue walked back with her tray emptied, "Teacher, another round of chill dew wine!" She chimed while keeping her volume low. Just like Nie Yu, s, and Ryu''er, Xiao Xue wore a full-sleeved white shirt with tight ck pants that traced her wide h.i.p.s and finally, a form-fitting ck vest that gave each of Nik''s ''younger'' disciples a professional look as they helped him and spent time with the girls present. Looking at Xiao Ming walking up to her elder sister giving the elder s.l.u.t of the two a tight, butt-quaking spank, Nik smiled and shuffled Tanya softly, adjusting her small body so that she can sleep better, his scent taking a soothing quality that created a better environment for thedy.


    "I''d love to get rocked by you, too, daddy~!" With no one but a Penta soaking in a cup of wine, Nie Yu felt it appropriate to flirt with Nik, the tray pressed against her body, right below her bosom that pushed the slightly modest curves up, her gaze narrowed as she purred like a needful kitten, "how about a little special drink for me? Hmm?" Leaning forward, Nie Yu almost touched Nik''s lips when Ryu''er coughed softly, her piercing blue gaze didn''t hold the same warmth as the smile on her face, but used to the cute reptilian and even rocking her world with a bow''s ends many nights, Nie Yu winked at Ryu''er and skipped back into the area filled with girls dressed as if actually attending a form of the social meet.


    "A round of Kald Wine, please," she smiled, satisfied by Nik''s return. She had been bred properly to know not to get impatient. After all, her teacher is the type of man who likes to make every session count and really drive it home... well, into the w.o.m.b until packed full and f.u.c.k.i.e.d silly. "Here you go," Nik smiled and poured the wine from the earthen jar which didn''t match the design of thevish bar counters. Well, Nik could only get so much of his fantasies satisfied. And this is merely the ''branch'' of Solitary Club. The real Solitary Club even hosts strip dances... well, it''s his own division of consciousness that dances around the pole and give the girls their privatep dances... but well, even Nik enjoyed that and wasn''t ashamed to admit it, so he remained content.


    ---


    "So? That''s your n? It doesn''t sound so evil..." Lanruomented. Alongside Shen Xiu, Elsa, Xue Yin, Yang Xin, and Asami, s remained to their side, pouring alcohol without any stop. Of course, she also brought asional snacks. Hearing Lanruo''s words, Shen Xiu snorted, "What do you know? Being thest ''known'' fort of humanity, Glory City would fall after a riot starts due to the fall in the economy. Once my Glory Center dominates a fair share of the economy, I''ll employ city haters and start funding them."


    "Um... wouldn''t that just cause a lot of innocent toe at harm''s way?" Xue Yin inquired as Yang Xin leaned forward, sharing the same concern, "Anyway... even if our eventual disappearance really plunges the Glory Center into chaos, effectively allowing your employees to do what they need... what''s the point? I mean... you won''t be here to enjoy the destruction, right?"


    "Eh?" Shen Xiu frowned, a little flushed due to the alcohol intake while Asami and Elsa chuckled at their words, "Of course," both of them chimed in tandem, "the only way to cause chaos is to take down the city lord..."


    Looking at each other, Asami and Elsa let out a smile, "and he is already taken down by a certain ''girl'', right?"


    Their words caused the remaining business persona to turn speechless. Ray, somehow, made sure that their disappearance would cause a major problem within the city.


    "Alright then... let''s think of a way to loot the city as much as we can before leaving," Shen Xiu shrugged, her opinion instantly epted by the gang of burrs.


    ---


    *Pah*


    "Eeh~!" Xiao Yun let out a m.o.a.n in her drunken stupor as her younger twin spanked her huge ass, sending waves of pain and pleasure up her spine. Looking back with her cheeks flushed, Xiao Yun gave an envious stare to the two damp marks on her younger twin''s blouse before pouting, "What was that for?" Yun inquired, her n.i.p.p.l.es instantly stimted just by the slightest bit of pleasure, signifying the level of sensitivity her b.r.e.a.s.ts had .u.mted. "I don''t know, it felt natural," Ming shrugged with one shoulder, her other hand still on her elder twin''s butt gave it a nice squeeze, making Xiao Yun let out a suppressed grunt as Gojira interrupted, "Now I want to spank both of you..." she muttered, her eyes gazing the twins'' bosom as she licked her lips, "You guys are basically a package... damn, I envy Nik..."


    "Don''t be like that~" Ming smiled, her body pressing behind Xiao Yun as she held the elder twin''s waist and started dry humping her sister, "We can f.u.c.k you, too~! How about it, hmm?" Fully intent on kicking back, Ming didn''t show any modesty as Xiao Yun blushed fiercely, and even though she bit her lips, the simple smacks of her younger twin''s crotch against her bubble butt made Yun pant roughly.


    Meanwhile, Gojira clicked her tongue and waved towards Ryu''er before motioning her waist back and forth and gestured towards the twins. Of course, giving her mother a t stare, Ryu''er turned towards Nik''s direction to get a refill.


    Distressed, Gojira looked at the humping twins with a gaze full of sadness.


    "Alright, break up, you two... no dry humping in front of me!"


    "A!" m.o.a.ning, Ming finally stopped, "but we had already gotten wet... so it wasn''t dry at all, right, elder sis~?"


    "Mmh... yeah," Yun smiled weirdly while looking to her side.


    ---


    "Look at them go..." Korra muttered as her arms became the current throne of Moon. Pen Hua, Xiao Xiaji, and Gin Jiu apanied the monstrousdy as they all gazed at Xiao Ming dry humping her sister.


    "And she is a mother of two... oh, how cruel is the world..." Pen Hua muttered, her gaze turning nk for a moment as she looked towards the counter full of wine jars where Nik worked in a serene manner. "Damn... he is a yummy father... good thing we all get a piece of that," Gin Jiu whispered, her face flushed and her tummy full of alcohol. All now she needed was an equal or even greater amount of c.u.m and she is set for the night. "Concentrate... the true fun is happening there~!" Xiao Xiaji is the type of woman who would love nothing but a bucket of popcorn as the world is torn and burned. Her words instantly made the four girls look towards the pair of goddesses staring at each other. One supremely voluptuous and quite ''meaty'' after gaining some recent overeating habits and the other nothing short of a supermodel with a smooth abdomen and a face to die for.


    ---


    "How is it possible that..." Yu Yan looked at the current Samya, "even though you have turned fleshy... you still look so ravishing. My eyes weren''t deceived back then. You are a woman that is born to seduce... a shame that you must keep the pretense of justice."


    "I am not fat!" Samya hissed, her clear blue eyes staring at Yu Yan''s crimson ones fiercely.


    "I didn''tment you as an obese individual," Yu Yan narrowed her eyes and spoke seriously, "All I am saying is... you got lucky with my ve. That is all. Never think for a moment that by using your assets, you can make him feel better than me... I am his c.u.m mistress," the promation though serious from Yu Yan''s point of view, turned out to be a little loud, making others attention turn towards them, too.


    "C.u.m Mistress? That''s new," Gojira grinned and waved, "Hey there, I am from the C.u.m Binger faction~!" Ryu''er lowered her head with a blush as she heard her mother introduce the faction far more interested in storing Nik''s c.u.m and reveling in it every day... which, she was a part of, too.


    "I am C.u.m Connoisseur~!" Gin Jiu remarked as Korra nodded while giving Asami apetitive look.


    "And we are from C.u.m Dumpsters~!"


    "C.u.m Spillers here..."


    As everyone started to introduce themselves, making Yu Yan feel embarrassed by each passing moment for even feelingcent by getting an indecent nickname from the mate that represents everything dirty in the world, Yu Yan finally heard Samya whisper with a fierce blush, "I- I am C.u.m Eater..."


    "Oh, the fiery Heaven..." Yu Yan gasped, finally realizing the ce she stepped into, "I want the title of C.u.m Goddess!"


    "Haa?!"


    Her words instantly met with a collective refusal, their shouts so loud that Nik covered Tanya''s ears and moved out of the section of the manor dedicated for the Solitary Club and let the matters in s''s dependable hands.

 Chapter 510: I am Eternal

    Chapter 510: I am Eternal


    "Hey, hey!" Nik mmed his palm on the desk, silencing the ss with a loud call and a wide grin on his face, "Where''re your manners disappeared to? Huh?" His excitement, as immature as it looked, infected the kids, including his disciples, "Let''s get started with the lesson" as if a celebrity in his own right, his smile pulling the entirety of their attention, "I really hope that none of youid back with your sses!"


    "No, sir!"


    All of them shouted, their cheer echoing through a better half of the building as Nik''s grin broadened.


    ---


    Everyone is excited. Even Ning''er and Ziyun weren''t different from ordinary students. Sitting close to Ryu''er and Xiao Xue, the two silently gazed at Nik. A parting of one month allowed the two of them to realize the ''extracurricr'' feelings that had solidified within them for their master. Forbidden ones. The type that would make them parched during the night and hazy during the morning. And this was the time when they weren''t touching themselves while chanting their master''s name. It grew harder and harder. To concentrate, to socialize, and even wait. So, the moment they found Nik sauntering into the ssroom with a grin so wide that might have made the two clench internally, they finally grew patient enough to wait. And then, finally, confront their feelings in a simr manner how the two had resolved their own conflict from the past stemming from the differences in their status.


    ''He turned,'' miraculously, the two thought the same thing simultaneously, their gazes attracted to the back of their teacher, their eyes lingering on his butt for a moment longer than any body part as they finally recovered their attention the moment Nik shuffled back the piece of parchment over his butt. Maybe it was unintentional, but the moment he looked back for a moment, matching the gaze of the two, iparably thirsty student of his, he couldn''t help but narrow his gaze, the look on his face as easy to read as breathing.


    I see you.


    His intentions clear and maybe Ziyun and Ning''er only needed a little push. Nik''s methods had long gone public, his reputation tarnished yet as popr as ever so, the two women from noble families who were already taught the difference between genders knew about Nik''s nature. Still, the man didn''t push himself over them as any debauched man would. Being beauties of their own right, they of course held a certain amount of expectations for their future and when Nik entered into their equations, their bodies would twitch unconsciously. And it did, right now, Ning''er and Ziyun clenched their thighs tightly as their buttocks tightened, and their breathing took a pace greater than before. Though the eye contactsted for mere moments, they felt exposed.


    Worse of all, the two identally looked at each other, and there came the blushes!


    ---


    Nik felt genuinely satisfied. From a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e to a salesman and from a salesman to a teacher teaching the art of cultivation. His disciples could not keep their gazes away from him, he remained loaded with awesome skills that could only force him to train more, he had enough riches to peacefully share a content life with his partners, and finally, he had started getting the hang of Pure''s spiritual tests. He had a kid, another one of his loveable partner pregnant, and finally, he had two cute pets. Even his rtionship with Ray remained healthy without a hint of awkwardness.


    The fact is... he had too many skills for his own good. Nik knew himself better than anybody a mind-boggling genius... well, this is what his narcissistic personality indulge itself with, but in reality, Nik hated the concept of extreme training. The only reason he even held training until now was simply due to pure joy he derived from his interactions. That is all. And now, with so many skills in his arsenal, Nik felt a dire need to remove a few of them again until they reached a number more manageable for him.


    Nodding at Gin Kao during the martial arts practice as he got a part correct and quite smooth, Nik decided to fuse some of his skills and turn the ones he doesn''t use into skill seeds. Either way, he didn''t want to hear his spiritsin time and again on howzy he had grown into...


    A man is supposed to bezy. What else did they expect?


    Sighing at his ascended thoughts, Nik opened his status page.


    [Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 21


    Affiliation: None


    Bloodline: L.u.s.t Apostle/ ???


    Talent: Exotic Escort, Bnce, Perfect Eyesight, Skill Pce, Physical Genius, Limit Buster


    STR: 30(+70)


    AGL: 30(+90)


    VIT: 30(+50)


    ENG: 30(+90)


    CHM: 15


    LUK: 10


    Equipment:


    Demon Wind Wolf Set: Dark Blue (4/4)


    _____________


    Skills:


    Innate


    Spiritual Connection


    Use: Allows the host to form a deeper, spiritual connection with its mate and instinctually understand the desire of the other party.


    ---


    L.u.s.t''s Recruitment:


    Use: A special skill that allows the user to ce a special mark over the agreed party from the opposite gender and allow them to wield the following benefits at the user''s discretion:


    System''s ess (Only if the host is still part of a paradise.)


    Stats Pool.


    Talent Pool.


    Skill Pool.


    Consciousness Pool.


    ---


    Charm Supreme:


    Use: The user''s potential charm is instantly exercised and control based on the intent of the user.


    ---


    [Pheromone Illusion: Lvl 18


    Use: Utilizing the scented pheromones of the host, the following effects can be achieved (The skill has a greater effect on the opposite gender):


    Mind Control


    Carnal Desires


    Illusion


    Lvl 10 Boost: Dream Master Allows the user to control the dreams of the targets under the effect of the pheromones and utilize their dreams for the host''s agenda.


    Nxt Lvl: 27 Sp


    ---


    L.u.s.t Domain: Lvl 19


    Use: Utilizes the will and intent of the user to create a special domain that targets the carnal desires and deviancy of the opposing parties within the range and immobilize them.


    Range: 95 meters.


    Level 10 Boost: Whisper- The domain acts around the targets and pulls their greatest desires into enticing whispers. This boost provides sound-based aphrodisiac and mental high.


    Next Lvl: 24 Sp


    ---


    Mirage Maniption:


    Use: Targets and maniptes the senses of the opposing party. High proficiency is required or the target''s life may be endangered.


    ---


    Love Pupils:


    Use: Transform the pupils of the user during the extremely l.u.s.tful state to synergize with anyone holding the user''s gaze and sharing s.e.x.u.a.l tension with them.


    ---


    Acquired


    Cure: Lvl 12


    Use: This skill allows the user to cure any and every disease and returns the target to a disease-free state. This skill cannot cure curses and the effect highly depends on the level of the skill.


    Lvl 10 Boost: Disease Detection User can sense the presence of diseases and gain a detailed understanding of them.


    Nxt Lvl: 16 Sp


    ---


    Battle Arts: Lvl 2


    Use: Allows the user to learn mystical arts that affect the physique through the following benefits:


    Extraption of Battle Arts.


    Combination of Battle Arts.


    Infusion of Battle Arts into muscle memory.


    Note: This skill needs its extraption bar to be filled before it can be leveled up.


    EXT: 1908/100


    Nxt Lvl: 11 Sp


    ---


    Elemental Maniption: Lvl 13


    Use: This skill allows the user to manipte multiple elements in affinity with the user.


    Level 10 Boost: Nurture No longer will the elements turn to their basic nature and conflict with the opposing elements. If two or more elements are controlled simultaneously, the user can choose to nurture the elements from each other.


    Next Lvl: 38 SP


    ---


    Gravitation Maniption: Lvl 16


    Use: This skill allows the user to manipte the gravity of the natural environment.


    Level 10 Boost: Condense User can instantly condense gravity without any resistance into various shapes.


    Next Lvl: 25 SP


    ---


    Hamon Maniption: Lvl 17


    Use: This skill allows the user to manipte the energy of Hamon that is polluted by the UV radiation of the stars. This type of energy has minimal restorative effects and high reinforcement effects on the physical body and is extremely malleable.


    Level 10 Boost: Reinforce Passively generate Hamon by digesting the nutritional meal and reinforce the physique.


    Next Lvl: 29 SP


    ---


    Life Energy Maniption: Lvl 16


    Use: This skill allows the user to manipte the purest energy of life. This form of energy has high restorative effects on the physical body.


    Level 10 Boost: Life Blood With every 1,000,000 cycles of blood cirction, a drop of blood saturated with Life Energy would be refined and enter the cirction to improve the regeneration ability of the body.


    Next Lvl: 29 SP


    ---


    Energy Fusion: Lvl 11


    Use: This skill grants the user the ability to fuse the various forms of energy. The level of skill determines the sess percentage of the fusion.


    Level 10 Boost: Fusion Channel Forms a specific channel where predetermined energies can fuse instantly and be manipted by the user. A period of 12 hours is required to change the predetermined fusion.


    Next Lvl: 26 SP


    ---


    Energy Conversion: Lvl 13


    Use: This skill allows the user to convert a particr form of energy into its opposite counterpart through the use of system-neutral energy.


    Level 10 Boost: Conversion Lover Increases the efficiency of the conversion into non-affinity energies.


    Next Lvl: 24 SP


    ---


    Space Maniption: Lvl 17


    Use: This skill allows the host to control the fabric of space based on the potency of the level of the skill.


    Level 10 Boost: Shift- Passes a limited volume to a particr length instantly in any given direction. Current Weight Limit: 170 kilograms.


    Next Lvl: 29 SP


    ---


    Body Maniption: Lvl 22


    Use: This skill allows the host to control various functions of the body and the external features of the host.


    Lvl 10 Boost: Micro Maniption This feature allows the host to control the body at a micro-level.


    Lvl 20 Boost: Cellr Maniption This feature allows the host to control the body at a cellr level.


    Nxt Lvl: 38 SP


    ---


    Absolute Sharpness: Lvl 13


    Use: Anything struck enough can be cut. Each strike would draw effect without fail.???


    Lvl 10 Boost: Extension The user can extend the sharpness by 6 meters from the physical body.


    Next Lvl: 15 SP


    ---


    Calligraphy: Lvl 14


    Use: It is the skill of forming symbols by hand and arranging them well so that they show integrity, harmony, and rhythm.


    Lvl 10 Boost: Swift Allows inhumane pace of forming symbols.


    Next Lvl: 29


    ---


    Multi-task: Lvl 26


    Use: This skill allows you to gradually cope up with the burden on the mind bymitting more than oneplicated action.


    Level 10 Boost: Deduction- The separated consciousness process different information without any discord with the main consciousness.


    Level 20 Boost: Sense Connection- The various part of consciousness connect itself with one another and the main consciousness, allowing ease in the transmission of sensations.


    Nxt Lvl: 53 SP


    ---


    Purple Qi Maniption: Lvl 9


    Use: It allows the host to utilize the system energy to gain the aspect of ethereal purple qi.


    Next Lvl: 16


    ---


    Purple Demon Eye: Lvl 18


    Use: This skill allows a passive boost to visual abilities. This skill requires a continuous supply of purple qi to level up.


    Level 10 Boost: elerated Vision- Capabilities to see movements and other objects that are traveling at a high speed. It allows the user to gain visual information of surroundings at a quicker pace.


    Note: In case of using SP to level the skill, the user must have arge holding of purple qi or the eyes of the user may be permanently damaged.


    Next Lvl: 24 SP


    ---


    Purification: Lvl 17


    Allows the host to purify anything deemed waste into ???.


    Level 10 Boost: Selective Purification- The user can condense the rings of purification onto a single point.


    Range: 154 meters, 2 ENG/seconds.


    Next Lvl: 29 SP


    ---


    Genderswap: Lvl 1


    It allows the host to swap the gender of the intended target. This skill does not utilize the system''s energy. Higher the level, the greater the number of avable slots.


    Slot: 0/1


    Next Lvl: 20 SP


    ---


    Light Master


    Use: Allows the host to gain a master level of insight in the element of light.


    Next Realm: 159 SP


    ---


    Fire Master


    Use: Allows the host to gain a master level of insight into the element of fire.


    Next Realm: 159 SP


    ---


    Kill Disguise: Lvl 1


    Use: Allows the user to disguise thest person murdered by one''s own hands. The higher the level, the greater the effect of disguise.


    ---


    Explosion: Lvl 8


    Use: Spend a small amount of energy to induce explosive sts in the surroundings.


    1 Unit of Explosion= 1 ENG


    Next Lvl: 11 SP


    ---


    Eternal Frost Maniption: Lvl 4


    Use: Allows the user to manipte an extreme variation of natural frost.


    Nxt Lvl: 13 SP]


    ''Aww, man... all of these are good...''


    Nik groaned. He really wanted to organize his skills somehow, but he didn''t know how. Aside from the [Battle Arts] that refused to get removed, Nik found his skills extremely appropriate, allowing him to deal with various situations. Especially his maniption skills, they are basically a godsend and now, he even became a Master in the element of Fire after hooking up with Yu Yan. His Hamon and Life Energy maniption would get their levels even if he didn''t practice them actively due to their passive boost working continuously. Meanwhile, even if he hadn''t tried out [Kill Disguise] yet, Elsa''s performance of turning into Ye Han had already left a great impression.


    "And thenes the weapon... well, I''ll be using my guns from now on... they looked... s.e.xy..." Nik muttered under his breath. Meanwhile, even if he couldn''t practice his energy conversion and fusion skills, their support to his destructiveness had already made the skills quite precious. Finally, the explosion skill was the most fun to y with.


    "I could instead just limit myself in using one or two skills... that would be better. I did have fun using only the explosion skill while traveling... yeah, until the next main mission ispleted, I will only use hmm... extreme sharpness and... my guns, aside from purification."


    While Lilith clenched her hands in excitement, Nik continued to observe his students while thinking on his surprising level up of body maniption... finally allowing him to control unwanted pregnancy.


    Yes, his life took for a better turn....


    Not that he wouldn''t want Tanya, in fact, if given a chance, he would pump into Ming without any restraints once again!


    Meanwhile, his spread pheromones actually chanced upon certain ''spicy'' actions taking ce all over his surroundings. Well, amongst the Senior and Genius students mainly and a few bored teachers.


    "Can you not peek at kids... it''s kind of creepy," Sky muttered, sharing Nik''s vision without any shame as Nik pointed out a mistake for a particr brte student all the while chatting with Sky internally, "What do you mean kids? I am a kid, too..."


    "No, you have a kid."


    "Eh, did I never tell you a certain affliction over me?"


    Nik inquired as Sky furrowed her brows. From the moment Nik had been born, his conditions were extremely clear to Sky. So hearing him identify a new problem proved a little distressing for thedy.


    "W-what do you mean?"


    "I... am eternally 17..."


    "Excuse me?"


    "I am saying," Nik smiled happily, "I have decided to remain seventeen-year older forever... so, I am a kid, too."


    "You are 21."


    "Age is just a number," Nik chuckled, "Think of it, one day, if my adventures continue, and I grow to be a ravishing hundred-years-older, the moment I meet a s.e.xy nurse, what would I say? That I am old enough to be her grandfather? No!


    Remaining in sweet seventeen is the greatest."


    "Wow..." Asmodeus muttered, "Talk about denial."


    "I think," Pure muttered, "I understand master''s intentions." Her words attracted everyone''s attention as the phoenix continued, "Being younger gives a greater advantage since he could make the older women feel like they are touching on something forbidden... and well, he won''t feel weird while pursuing young women, too."


    "Exactly," Nik nodded sagely, "Anyway, all you eon old"


    "Well, I am currently 21," Sky stated, cutting Nik short as Asmodeus and Lilith chimed their approval, too.


    "Eh? No... then let''s do this since you are my spirits, all of you are 17 years old from now on..."


    "Works with me," Lilith shrugged.


    "Yay for perky b.o.o.b.s," Asmodeus cackled.


    "17... huh..." Sky refrained frommenting, but the slightly upbeat tone didn''t manage to convince others. She definitely enjoyed the words Eternal 17.


    "17, well, I have 16 years to go~!"


    Pure chimed, forming lines on the three spirits'' and the host''s face.

 Chapter 511: Hunt

    Chapter 511: Hunt


    Shout-out to Starlight24 for supporting me on patron.


    ***


    "That was so satisfying!" Nik felt refreshed after a single day of teaching. Stretching his arms, while he walked, Nik finally met up with the four teachers Asami, Xiaji, Jiu, and Hua, in the teacher''s cafeteria. Well, this ce wasn''t termed cafeteria per se but with the functions of an institutional canteen, Nik decided to term it such. Usually, they all would slip out of the Holy Orchid Institute and find a nice ce to eat, but just for the sake of novelty, Nik decided to eat in the cafeteria for the first time. Needless to say, the dish remained dull to his taste, but it is thepany and the surroundings that mattered to him greatly.


    Finishing the meal and then taking on the remaining sses, Nik finally became free from his newly gained routine. Instead of hurrying home, he bade farewell to his sweetest girls and even asked Ryu''er to send a message to Ning''er and Ziyun to get ready for the morning routine once again. Instead of hurriedly confronting the illicit duo who leered on his butt, Nik, alongside the two goddesses, and Ray, walked out of Glory City. With Yu Yan alongside him, he felt confident enough to go on a hunt that would make use of his remaining, unlocked potential in spiritual energy that provided him cultivation of peak rank 1 spiritual master.


    Since he had the aptitude to absorb at least a single spirit ring for each of his spirits, there remained not a single reason as to why he shouldn''t make use of this untapped source of possible destructiveness. Gojira''s location was already known to Nik and it would be the first site to begin the hunt.


    ---


    The sound of light steps phasing through the dense, chittering forest echoed. Next to Nik, Yu Yan matched his pace. Instead of traditional adventure outfit constituting of a healthy weight, the white-haired goddess wore a form-fitting top with grey leggings, her privates meanwhile found thefort of modern undergarments, testifying to the Fire Goddess'' love for the modern outfits. Behind them followed the skirt-wearing Ray and a Samya who wore a white mantle over her head and instead of running, floated peacefully.


    "Damn... I would love to fly like that again..." Yu Yan didn''t need to look back to find out Samya''s mode of transportation. The fact that Samya hadpletely healed, thanks to her intensive efforts and a little bit of Nik''s and Asmodeus'' support in making tweaks to the arrays and the formations. Able to restore her godly powers to some extent, Samya did turn out to be the most powerful, and non-violent partner in Nik''s fold.


    "Is that envy?" Samya chuckled while Yu Yan scowled. "Ray," Nik pulled another conversation, "We have an understanding, right?" Fresh-faced Ray nodded, "One session of fusion equals one big favor... although, if you need anything despite any favors, all you need to do is ask." Shrugging at Ray''s response, Nik smiled while lowering his head and evading a rather low branch, even while talking and his senses stretched as far as possible, Nik kept his eyes to the road, "Think of it as a currency. Of course, we can convert a ''big favor'' into 50000 SO."


    "A favor it is," Ray cackled, his hair also slightly longer than usual, giving him quite an enticing visual that made sure to make a few heads turn not for the curvaceous goddesses beside Nik but the beautiful ass plunger himself. Finalizing the deal, the group grew silent. Yu Yan felt her expectations rising since this will be her first million-year-old beast battle after such a long time. On the other hand, Ray and Samya tagged along for their benefits. Ray had his own list of small-time beasts to hunt and Samya wanted the whiskers of the demon beast who they had decided to go against.


    A few minutes at their rtively high speed is all it took for the group to reach a massive clearing. Stopping close to the crouching Gojira, Yu Yan finally looked at the behemoth that could be ssified as Gojira''s distant cousin in terms of origin. Laying belly-first, allowing its glimmering silver scales to reflect the sunlight and create a prismatic hue around it, the million-year-old Silver Sword Scale Dragon continued its century-long sleep, its strength high enough to sleep without any care as the partially absorbed sunlight would be the source of the nutrition for the beast.


    "There it is! There it is!" Akin schoolgirl with a popsicle dangled in front of her while lured into a dark alleyway, Lilith continuously chimed in excitement as if unaware of the risks in the current endeavor. If it wasn''t for the added protection of Yu Yan, Nik might not have even tried to hunt the beast down only with Gojira and Samya.


    "Can we get started," Gojira growled, frustrated at the sight of the beast sleeping peacefully at her presence. Though she might have recently reached the level of rank 6 spirit master, a single rank away from Ryu''er, she had never felt lost or envious. ''My daughter is stronger, more prideful, and more savage than I could ever be,'' with Gojira''s blue-crimson eyes slowly turning vertical, her presence grew dominant. Feral. As she felt the gazes of the surrounding people over her, a thick tail tore from her back while shimmering ck scales emerged from her dark skin.


    "Grrr!"


    With the growl came a physique erging into that of a behemoth of its own right. A beast, six-meter tall and wide enough for the gazers to take a few steps back,rge and wild enough for the sleeping monster to finally twitch. Its senses tingling while Yu Yan shouted loudly, "Too much time! Meteorrrrrr!"


    "Grah?" Turned into an actual Godzi, Gojira raised her head, her tail swishing and bringing a tearing gust behind her as three massive meteors conjured above the slowly awakening monster the Silver Dragon. "Holy..." as the part of cheering squad, Nik couldn''t help but mutter while looking at the two mind-boggling monsters, "I am tapping both of them..."


    "Come on!" Clutching his sleeves, Ray pulled Nik back further as Nik broke away from the stupor and smiled widely, "Samya, get ready!"


    He shouted loudly, his voice instantly making Samya tense, a little in excitement, and the other half due to pure tension if they would bepatible. With the n already in motion, the only way the group could retreat would be after getting severe injuries, and that is if they are extremely lucky. "You too, Yu Yan!" As he looked towards Yu Yan, Nik''s body gave a faint resonance, his left palm set aze in golden mes and his right palm forming a brilliant ball of white energy.


    ---


    "The n is simple, quite really," Nik stated. He had seen the beast and the first to strike in their battle would have a greater chance of victory. And no matter how strong the beast really is, the physical numbness after sleeping for years and the time taken by the mind to slowly adapt to the surroundings and circ.u.mstances would be the beast''s greatest obstacle.


    "Then, we''ll just have to make sure to strike it to death in that period of" Before Yu Yan couldplete, Gojira smiled, "It''s impossible. I know silver.... he''s one tough bar."


    "Hah?" Yu Yan looked at Gojira, sneering, "Already afraid?"


    "Afraid?" Gojira looked up, her gaze sending a minor shock to Yu Yan, "Presumptuous, are we?" her voice chilling the room, "All I said is... until you find a way to augment your energy, there''s no way we can take down silver with mere spiritual energy evenparable to a being slightly above Titled Douluos."


    "I might have a way," Nik interrupted, attracting the attention of the three conspirators, "See this..."


    His gaze narrowed down while presenting certain skills in his set.


    ---


    ''Ordinary fire''


    ''Ordinary light''


    ''Won''t cut it!'' Samya and Yu Yan waited in anticipation, as they could sense a ''delicious'' form of energy wrapping Nik in his entirety. ''But if it is that... it might just work!'' As they felt their own body naturally resonating with Nik.


    ''Resonanceplete... amazing...'' Nik himself wondered. Of course, holding a high expectation of sess and even after practicing it oncest night made him feel amazed once again, "Get your upgrades! Girls!"


    "What the hell?"


    Ray yelped, letting go of Nik as two bright arrows, one formed from golden mes and other made of white light shot towards Yu Yan and Samya, instantly piercing their chests and disappearing, "Super Light and Super Fire!" Nik cheered out a name as the three meteors above Yu Yan and the iron sword forming above Samya coated themselves in golden mes and white light almost instantly.


    "Didn''t we tell you..." Samya muttered with a sigh, her gaze condensing on the beast who finally realized his position ever so slightly, trying to stand up hurriedly, "It''s eternal light! Cleave!"


    With the three-meter long judgment sword falling on the scaly back of the beast, Yu Yan grinned, "And its called God ze! F.u.c.k.i.n.g put three more holes!" Instantly, the meteors aimed towards the head, the lower back, and the connected legs of the silver dragon. Meanwhile, Gojira stood patiently, low growls leaking through her maws as she felt annoyed by the two taking action before her.


    ''Alright... super fire and super light sounded superme... but what is that? Since when did Nik start to upgrade others?'' Ray looked at the horrific destruction caused by the two''s attack, affirming his decision of finding a God for himself. With its back almost divided in two, his internal organs exposed to the world, three massive holes in his head, back and thighs, the beast lost his ability to howl even before the pain could fully settle, but his movements didn''t stop, much to Yu Yan''s and Samya''s surprise.


    "That attack was the full power of a newly ascended god..." Samya muttered, "I gained eternal light back then... and yet..."


    The same was the case with the God ze wielding Yu Yan.


    "See?" Gojira growled, her heavy steps leading her massive frame towards the silver dragon.


    "Don''t feel bad, Silver," she muttered, her maws opening wide as a blue beam of energy condensed in between the space of her jaws while the scaly ejection on her back glowed in blue light, "This is for picking on me back then..."


    Phssssshhhhh!


    ---


    Unable to hold his curiosity as the silver dragon''s meat turned out to be inedible due to the sheer durability of the flesh, Ray finally inquired Nik''s action as Gojira continued to meal at the distant cousin who had the audacity to pick on her when she had been a mere youngling. Around the crackling fire, as Samya and Yu Yan also showed the same set of monstrous jaws that quite elegantly tore away on the silver dragon''s meat, Ray leaned towards Nik and whispered, "Hey, what was those arrows?"


    "Hmm?" Mealing on the blue-crowned crocodile''s meat instead, since he had already saved quite a hefty amount of silver dragon''s meat for the timeter, Nik looked at Ray with his cheeks inted while the apostle continued to chew away and fill his empty stomach. The sun had already been setting, giving Nik''s violet eyes a golden hue that seemed to entrance Ray for a moment, just like the way the subus enticed the apostle on many asions.


    "I don''t have the *munch* *munch* samwe powah *munch* *munch* ash"


    "Gulp it down..." Ray muttered with twitching eyelids. Sometimes, Nik really didn''t present himself as a charming hunk capable of stealing women right under their partner''s noses. Well, Ray knew that it is wrong for him to expect others to remain extremely pretentious and elegant just for the sake of presence and keeping up their reputation. Didn''t Ray himself worefy pajamas instead of thongs and e.r.o.t.i.c clothing while sleeping? Simr to that, Ray could feel Nik''s urge to let go of many pretenses he kept around his students and the world. His eating habits being one of them.


    As a load of chunky meat passed down Nik''s throat with an audible gulp, he licked his lips in delight, again, pulling Ray into another trance before the Apostle spoke up, "Well, I already understand that this world is a ce where I cannot stand at the top... yet. My desire, however, is never to be the strongest, you know. I couldn''t care less about strength if it wasn''t for my... our situation. So, I started finding out how I can maximize the total strength of my group... Due to Nie Li, we both have master-tier insight in many aspects ofbat like power, strike, jump, evade, force, cross... but I have two more concepts Fire and Light which works well with Samya and Yu Yan... I can''t create Super Light and Super Fire"


    "Eternal Light," Samya coughed softly, making Gojira snicker while Yu Yan furrowed her brows and let out an annoyed groan, "It''s God ze!"


    "Alright... I never thought Super Light and Super Fire could remain forever..." Nik muttered with a sad sigh, "Anyway, instead of focusing on myself, I held a thought... what would happen if I use my essence to bring out the maximum power that their bodies can hold" pointing at Samya and Yu Yan, Nik shrugged, "The results, of course, surpassed my expectations. And that sma cannon... was awesome!"


    Nik gave Gojira a thumbs-up for the umpteenth time, making yer look away for a moment, hiding the soft crimson hue that would form over thezy Empress'' cheeks every time she got praised for her skills.


    "Oh, what should we do about the spirit bone?" Ray inquired as Nik gave him a t stare, "Oi, missy, don''t get ideas about that... I''ll just store it and maybe use it for the auctionter on, the one with Infallible and Absolute."


    Smacking his lips before giggling, Ray didn''t bring up the topic once again. Right now, Nik had a total of three spirit bones a hundred-thousand-year Eight-Armed Devil Spirit Bone, a million-year-old Skydream Crown Spirit Bone, and finally, a million-year-old Silver Scaled Sword Spirit Bone. Of course, absorbing anyone of them would probably cause his body to explode, hence his need of patiently waiting for an opportunity to absorb his spirit bones.


    "Now then, should we begin with the fusion of spirit rings for Hissy?" Nik''s inquiry made the bubbly subus nod with excitement, "I have collected four spirit rings from the various serpent spirit beasts," Ray actually took out four spirit rings from his inventory, two yellow, one white, and one purple. Of course, Nie Li had a mystic art that allowed a spirit master to make the spirit rings mobile, defying themon knowledge of spirit rings being static. Such is the skill used by Nik, too, allowing him to store the silver-gold spirit ring and wait untilter to absorb the ring.


    In front of everyone, Nik took out his Nightmare Demon Pot, the major source of ie for the Glory Center as it would continue to provide with streams of fused spirit weapons and essories that would create waves in the economy, and even suppress the cksmith Association. Seeing the nightmare pot, Ray couldn''t help but let out an envious sigh as he stated, "Its good that... I know when to be greedy. Or, we might have already fought too many times..."


    "Aw, don''t be like that," Nik shrugged, "It''s not like I don''t share good things... if, I am in a good mood, I might share the best thing I have with you, too... you know, Yar shouldn''t be the only one to hog everything," his snicker made Ray look towards the apostle with a slightly focused gaze before stopping from saying anything stupid. Nik has proved to be the kind to openly flirt without holding anymitment, finally giving him the image of frivolity and generosity. s, Ray couldn''t create such a reputation for himself, too, and if he said anything weird at the moment... despite knowing that Nik might mean every word, the awkwardness would be hard to bear. ''Damn you Yar... you should have never told me that conversation...'' Ray cursed internally, making Yar burst into a peal of chuckles as she enjoyed Ray''s internal conflict simply too much.


    "Alright, the fusion pot is good to go." Shuffling the lid to the side, Nik gestured, "Push the rings in... let''s hope that you get thebination correct this time."


    That remained the main problem. While the nightmare demon pot could fuse any number of spirit rings, the new spirit ring may not have the most appropriate skill and became the sole reason why Nik didn''t even want to try and fuse a million old spirit ring with other spirit rings despite his insane luck and stupid attribute of his soul. Ray''s continuous downfalls had long eased Nik''s impatience regarding the matter.


    "Yeah..." Ray muttered and manipted the spirit rings to enter the pot before they disappeared into the small opening while Nik closed the lid and activated the artifact, making the pot let out a strange hum as all of the surrounding people waited silently. Ray bore the greatest pressure since it was his fourth time hunting for all the spirit beasts with rings and skills beneficial to Hissy. With Hissy gaining his own form, even though Ray hadn''t passed its test, he could still absorb a spirit ring for the adorable hissing serpent.


    As the single Purple Spirit Ring emerged, Ray and Nik instantly stimted the spirit and found the ability it would provide Biting Tail: Compels the spirit to harm itself permanently to gain greater power.


    "Damn it... I''ll just stick for a singe spirit ring, then..." Ray muttered with a defeated sigh, making Nik nod, "It''s up to you. If you ever need to fuse anything... you know where to find me."

 Chapter 512: Reward

    Chapter 512: Reward


    Shout-out to Josh Miller for the patron support.


    ---


    "Pfft Hahahahahaha!" Asmodeus didn''t hold back at all, herughter filled with pure joy and mocking resounded within Nik''s mind as the asional, stifled chuckles from Pure and Sky only made Lilith''s growl madder. Yet, being able to see her true... appearance for the moment, Asmodeus couldn''t care less and continued to describe Lilith''s feature, a way of payback for after overestimating her abilities and absorbing a million-year-old spirit ring, "Nik, ohhh!" the recently changed slimy blob wheezed, her melodious voice sending low-key shivers down Nik as the sound of her pants even served as a proper motivation for Nik to get another boner... and he had just concluded the daily session at a cheerful note. "Ahahaha! The obese aunty is mad~! Save me!" Asmodeusughed, "Lilith, your cheeks! The devils," she gasped, unable to breathe, "Damn, your appearance will be my death, again! Gahahahahaha! Too much!"


    "Agh! I''ll kill you!" Lilith growled, huffing in exhaustion, only serving the purpose of making Asmodeus poke at Lilith once again, "You? Kill me? Aren''t you doing it already? Heck, with that bubble belly... can you even catch me? Talk about breeding ten kids at the same time!"


    "This is all your fault"


    Before Lilith could pull Nik out of her own ord, Nik cut the connection conveniently. He wasn''t the one who forced Lilith to absorb the million-year-old spirit ring without any help, making the spirit unable to fully digest the sheer spirit force within the ring and turning her appearance into an obese... more than an obesedy. ording to Asmodeus, at least. After months of orgy, Nik''s group had grown tamer. Well, they understood their limits and crowned Samya as the ''dirtiest'' of them all... even Yu Yan''s enthusiasm faltered against the stamina of buxom goddess of abstinence, who only surpassed Gojira by tiniest of margin. However, Nik now changed the room for his further rest.


    With Ming snoring at his side, blissfully aware of the great opportunity she bagged, Nik looked towards Tanya sleeping in her crib. ''Damn... so cute...'' With his gaze growing unnaturally bright for a mere moment, he regained his bearing, recalling that the best form of parenting may not always be the kind that interferes too much with their child. Even Ming and Xiao Yun suggested that sometimes, a father needs their capacity of anger to make sure that there remains a thread of fear within the children that unconsciously stop them from making decisions already suggested against. ''Well... this kind of interaction is far in the future... howme, even for Tanya, I just can''t force myself on someone with time-rted skills. Is that an elevation or degradation to my nature...''


    Nik seriously questioned his growth for a moment. Did he actually be kind enough he just remembered that he had set another guinea pig for Valkyrie Art. ''Ah, I just don''t like forcing anymore, I guess... well, Megumi''s tears worked wonders on me, kudos to that,'' Nikid and tilted his body, wrapping his arm around Ming and letting his forearm sunk under her b.r.e.a.s.ts while enjoying the soft mewl of thedy as she slowly shook her body and pushed her butt back, finding a nice resting location for the plush ass.


    "Ugh Uwwaaaaaaa!"


    "Hmm...?" Mingzily tilted her head, only for Nik to peck her forehead, "Don''t worry, sleep. I''ll take care of Tanya... we already have enough stored b.r.e.a.s.t milk... of course, we''ll squeeze loads tomorrow." Not minding thestment, Ming muttered unintelligible words under her breath before sleeping as Nik gingerly sat up and cooed softly while walking close to the crib, "Hey, Tanya, are you hungry?" his whisper did serve to cate the bawling girl, but only for a moment as the slight stink made Nik realize that she wasn''t simply hungry.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, papa will clean you up real quick!"


    Even when Nik felt a little annoyed, the broad smile on his face didn''t seem bothered at all.


    ---


    Ning''er felt the butterflies in her stomach as she slowly made her way towards the most notorious manor of the city. Maybe it was the mum of their teacher regarding his butt being eyed that made her feel a little nervous. Their teacher had shown himself to be a more vocal person, alwaysying down his expectations and desires beforehand and now, with him going for a hunt so suddenly without addressing yesterday''s misdemeanor, the orange-haired disciple felt something amiss. Crossing the paved pathway while the sky of dawn remained untouched by the first ray of sunlight, the orange-haired girl stumbled across her purple-headed, unintentional partner-in-crime. With both of them trying to bury their yesterday''s antics as if nothing had happened, Ning''er and Ziyun barely nodded at each other and silently walked towards the manor.


    The moment they stepped past the gates, Ning''er suddenly inquired, "Nervous?" Her gaze tilting sideways and matching Ziyun''s as the purple-headed teen blushed and nodded. Time and again, the duo had cornered out their pink-headed sister apprentice Xiao Xue who had broken up with a long-time fiance after having a ''talk'' with their teacher and even when they knew what had happened from the fact that Xiao Xue happily moved into the manor, they still wished to hear it from the mouth of the maiden-turned- woman s, she never gave the two girls that satisfaction and yed around the conversation, of course, Ryu''er helped a lot. "I don''t know..." Ziyun sighed, "but my heart... something feels strange."


    Unaware and self-contained for the moment, Ziyun failed to notice Ning''er subtly licking her lips. "Let''s go," Ning''er suggested, moving forward with a slight stiffness. For a moment, Ziyun felt something strange about Ning''er and the moment she gazed at Ning''er''s back in concentration did she realize the fact that... he pants... no, her outfit was tighter. ''It couldn''t be...'' Now, Ziyun felt tongue-tied.


    "Oh? Right on time," Alongside s, Nik prepared tubs of medicinal baths for everyone. Well, the number of tubs may have suggested ''everyone'' but the number of tubs was less than usual. Nodding at s and letting her prepare the rest, Nik gestured the girls to enter the manor, making the stiff for a moment but they soon followed the teacher into the living room. Sitting and asking the girls to sit, Nik silently looked at the two, fully enjoying their suppressed bodynguage and awkward, yet furtive nces towards his face.


    "You two... must have a few things to say, right?" He smiled. Maybe it was wrong to manipte young girls... nah, the moment their gazes swept past Nik''s waist once again, Nik elevated the two''s position from naive maidens to inexperienced maidens wanting some action. Their growing scent helped a lot, too.


    "Um, teacher"


    "Lying," Nik interrupted, "is not an option." His words made the two girls shift about ufortably in their seats. ''Ah... I am enjoying this a little too much... well, just a little more,'' with gaze narrowing, he stood up and walked towards the two before sitting on the table in front of them, his body leaning forward and his chin resting over his joined hands, "I have been away for a single month...," his whisper oddly unnerving, "and you have turned so disrespecting?" His words made the two gasp as a sensual scent lingered over their nostrils, making the two blush. With the world full of natural energy, the almost seventeen years old teen looked a little older for their age, especially Ning''er in her tight ck training outfit with the poking n.i.p.p.l.es suggesting theck of undergarments.


    "It''s not like that!" Ning''er spoke hurriedly. She would be willing to beat the crap out of her own ssmates for disrespecting their teacher. After all, a man who doesn''t have a healthy s.e.x.u.a.l drive is the weird kind and if their master is actually infamous for that very nature, then Ning''er felt obligated to bring a world of pain to the sphemer. "Master, I" with her gaze darting around, Ning''er changed her words, "we didn''t mean any disrespect!"


    ''We?!'' Ziyun almost groaned in frustration. Compelled, the purple-headed half-phoenix chimed, "Yes! We were excited to meet you after a long time!" Hearing Ziyun''s words, Ning''erplimented the woman internally. However, as the two felt satisfied with their performance, Nik gave them a strange look. ''Hmm... the really believe me to be a naive fool... huh...'' instantly cooking up a conspiracy, Nik held both of their hands, petrifying the two as his deep voice made them slightly breathless, "Is that so. I feel proud to be both of your master... It seems that I don''t need to wait and give you girls the reward you deserve."


    "Eh?" Before Ziyun could understand, Nik pulled both of them into hisp. Finally realizing the benefit of reinforcing the furniture of the manor to ''support'' his whims, Nik showed his gratitude to Xue Yin in the consciousness realm while consciously cing Ning''er and Ziyun on each one of his thighs, their faces extremely close to his while they finally couldn''t hold in their excitement, showing off their hot pants and aching, unintelligible whispers.


    "Hmm, now, what is it that you want to tell me?" Nik leaned forward, almost brushing his lips against Ning''er as she still failed to make sense of the situation. "I" taking the opportunity, Ziyun spoke up, her gaze widening, "I don''t want to feel left out!" she stated fiercely, her other hand holding over the holding hands, "Aunt Xue, then Ryu''er, and then Xiao Xue... I don''t feel left out. It feels bad. Master even has a wonderful daughter with Nie Yu''s mother... it''s so wrong...


    But I still don''t want to feel like the third wheel,"


    ''She meant a greater number...'' Nik thought internally. Meanwhile, woken from Ziyun''s outburst, Ning''er felt a little ''danger'' and unwilling to lose the initiative that the master himself provided, Ning''er steeled her heart and instantly leaned forward before Nik could turn his head the other direction, making Ziyun yelp in surprise as she saw Ning''er pushing her lips against Nik and using her free hand to hold his jaws tenderly.


    ''I... don''t know how to express myself,'' Ning''er thought, ''But if I want to conclude a rivalry, I fight. And if I want to... express my emotions to master... I should kiss him. That''s the only way I know... master. You probably cannot hear me though...'' As Ning''er felt her courage falter after the emotional outburst, and with Nik letting go of her hand, Ning''er felt a twinge of regret. Maybe... master might not be interested in me after all. Impulsive and conclusive as ever, Ning''er was brought out of her stupor as a hand coiled around her waist while a fleshy monster took control of her mouth. With her eyes snapping open, Ning''er found herself embracing Nik with Ziyun holding their master''s other hand and her mouth parting in surprise. Meanwhile, Ning''er finally realized that with her legs parting, her wet crotch had been ced above their Master''s thighs effectively.

 Chapter 513: Greatest Master (1/2)

    Chapter 513: Greatest Master (1/2)


    "Ummm~" Stifled, Ziyun looked away as Ning''er''s grunt leaked through her pretty lips, just like her drool, meanwhile, she sat with her eyes gazing upon the floor and counting the scratches all the while holding Master''s hands tightly. She didn''t want the other hand wrap Ning''er, too. Feeling left out again after her confession would just feel the worst and Ziyun simply did what she felt correct. Slightly enchanted by Master''s scent, Ziyun slowly moved her h.i.p.s back and forth, edging her e.r.o.t.i.c bit against master''s thighs as if is rubbing the t of her hand against her... her... ''Gods! I can''t even say that word internally!'' Ziyun thought with her cheeks warming up. The sensation of her master''s callous against her soft, slightly sturdy hand started to blend into her. "Hmpgghhh!" Biting her lips as Ning''er''s... m.o.a.n flew into her ear, Ziyun resisted her urge to pant and continued to rub her crotch against the thigh naughtily. Enjoying the feel of ''taboo'' and the delight she might feel that would make her m.o.a.n way better and sweeter than Ning''er.


    ''Oh, no! This is bad! This is so bad!'' continuously chanting, having second thoughts about her decisions, Ning''er failed to resist master''s advances, her hands slipping up to his sturdy chest while her thighs tightened around his thigh as her arched back pushed her chest against master''s front. ''This is so good~!'' "Mmmghh!" she squeaked, her tongue pressed against Nik''s while the t of her palms slowly turned and clenched into fists that held Nik''s tunic within, tugging onto his clothes while finally opening her eyes again, willing to match Nik''s clear eyes with the hazy tones of her. The scent, the warmth, and the wet sensation that might have made master already aware of her debaucherybined into a form ofplicated embarrassment that sent shivers down Ning''er''s spine as she quaked into a still orgasm.


    "Gmmmgh!" with droplets of tears forming in the corner of her eyes, Ning''er''s body trembled while her butt moved back and forth frantically, more than willing to demy Ning''er''s will to save her some face and capitalize on all the pleasure it could rake over her smooth p.u.s.s.y, pressing her clit and walls against the tough thigh until she squirted a massive stream that finally stopped Ziyun in her actions, awed and slightly fearful that the purple-headed teen might show the same expression. "Fwaah~! Finally able to breathe freely, a strange voice leaked through Ning''er as Nik broke the kiss, allowing the shiveringss to get the break she deserved while giving a peck on the tip of her nose, appreciating her disheveled expression, "Good, girl. Rest a little," pushing her head against his chest while feeling her embracing his body and blissfully wetting his thigh, Nik nodded, turning his attention to Ziyun.


    "Now... I''ll be teaching you, what I taught your aunt," his whisper made Ziyun gulp as her eyes avoided direct contact once again. ''I can''t stop!'' Shocked at her body moving at its own, rubbing her butt against Master''s leg as he leaned towards her, his moistened lips attracting her attention dangerously, Ziyun''s head rang with Nik''sment. The aching shouts and pleased m.o.a.ns of her aunt that shook the entire city lord''s mansion back then once again resurfaced within her mind. Holding her breath, Ziyun slowly leaned forward, her gaze mesmerized by the ease and calmness hidden behind Nik''s expression. The moment she blinked, Ziyun felt something hot pressed against her. "Ummphh!" with a suppressed gasp, Ziyun failed to lean back as Nik''s hand slid out of her damp, sweaty hold and held her waist, his thigh raising slightly and making her butt slide into him, making her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s rub against his leg as she found her juices sucked by Master. Pushing Ziyun''s limit bycing his tongue with [Mirage Maniption], Nik closed his eyes, enjoying the taste of the phoenix that only his tastebud could sense, his fingers sinking slightly into the flesh of her abdomen. Feeling the hot exhtion from her nostrils impacting against his lips, Nik increased his efforts as Ziyun felt all tingly and weird in her mouth, her b.r.e.a.s.ts felt hot and as the warmth continued to spread down, her p.u.s.s.y twitched, her walls contracting as Ziyun blinked continuously for a few seconds, her arms continuously tapping against Nik''s chest while heavy grunts escaped her lips.


    "Mmmgh~ Hmmmghh! Fnnnnhhhh~~" with a high note, a gush leaked through Ziyun''s member, her head turning nk as she reeled with pleasure, her body tingling, but tamer than Ning''er''s reaction as she unconsciously leaned into Nik with her head craned up, in her master''s care as her p.u.s.s.y continued gushing, pulling a flowery scent with a hint of musk as sweat leaked through her curves and folds. "M-ummmgh~ Masthherr!" taking the initiative, as she swore to herself, Ziyun cooed, her tongue feeling a little numb as she opened her eyes wide and whispered, "I wanthh batterh sshes thahn aunth!" Even without waiting for her master''s answer to her bold request, she raised her head and tugged Nik down, kissing him on her volition.


    Exhausted, a little dizzy, Ning''er breathed heavily, her head slumped over her master''s chest sideways as she took the entire scene with various thoughts floating within her mind but the shivering pleasure upied a greater portion of her thinking capabilities. Out of nowhere, she looked down again, and instead of the folds of her master''s baggy pant, what graced her sight was a thick bulge and the moment Ziyun pledged her slurry request, Ning''er saw the bulge throb. ''Master... this looks so painful.'' With a mere thought, her left hand slithered down, gently resting atop the tip of the bulge as she slowly rubbed the top, feeling the monster hidden within as she looked towards master, wanting to pull reactions from him and break that calm facade.


    ''It''s got to be a facade... his body is being honest,'' with her thoughts clearing by a bit, Ning''er used her master''srge body to properly adjust herself and rub her hands down further,ing into contact with Nik''s warm balls, so hot that the heat passed through the fabric, making Ning''er gulp and finding that her master seemed more interested in ying with her partner-in-crime''s mouth, she continued to rub the shaft continuously. ''Come on... it''s throbbing so hard. So big and wide... even my hand cannot cover it. The image in the diagram shown by Elder Xiaji was quite... small.'' Recalling her sses, Ning''er craned her head up, gently kissing Nik''s neck, a little too short to reach the edges of his jaws due to him tilting the other side before using her other hand to slither into Nik''s tunic through the hem, pushing the edge up and revealing his muscr body.


    "Fuhaaaa!" Ziyun almost copsed, her eyes full of wet desires and her heart set aze by nefarious mes, meanwhile, Nik slowly looked back, his eyes already transformed, signifying the crack in his ''calm-facade'' as Ning''er shivered, but her hand didn''t stop rubbing. Parting her lips, Ning''er whispered with a ming tone, "It''s... all your fault, master," with an unmatched determination, Ziyun looked into the heart-shaped pupils of her master, her heart thumping even wildly, "I- I didn''t like bulky body! I didn''t like leering! I didn''t like any of this! Being touched, pleased... cared for! I didn''t have any of this back then and yet"


    "Yes," with her master''s words cutting in between, Ning''er''s bursting emotions slowly calmed down as the emotionally confuseddy looked stunned by the wide grin untouched by the debauched desires oozing from his gaze, "It has been a pleasure," he continued, his hands moving from her waist to her butt, grabbing her right butt cheek possessively, "from making you a wetter for muscles to turning you into an ass staring noble, I am to me and it has been my greatest pleasure. You feel loved, and that... I am willing to take responsibility for," stroking her butt, Nik looked towards Ziyun, " you, too, Ziyun. Your master is the infamous wife-stealer of the city. And now, I''ll also be called daughter-bandit. Won''t you help me?" He tilted his head, slowly helping the two down from his legs and shuffling his erect tool out.


    With both of their gazes attracted to the gigantic structure erecting from in between their master''s legs, the two gulped but one look towards each other made them nod softly as the whispered in tandem, "Yes... it would be our pleasure, too~!"


    ---


    With his head leaning back, Nik let out a pleased grunt followed by a relieved sigh as he the wet slurping sounds filled the living room. Instead of continuing theing activities on the hard table, Nik had already shifted to the soft sofa.


    "Slurrp~ Shlk~! Chhk! Shlllrp!"


    Enamored by the scent and the taste, Ziyun continued licking her master''s shaft from the side, sometimes yfully tangling with Ning''er''s little cute tongue as their fleshy member glided against the wet surface, one of their hands holding the other''s and the remaining hand softly massaging the hefty balls. Meanwhile, tworge hands held the top of both of their heads, gently pulling their locks behind as the continued servicing their master''s tool without any trouble. "Mmmghh~" mewling softly, Ning''er shifted her head a little below and moved her head up to the tip, letting her tongue y with the folds of her master''s foreskin before ovepping the edge of the raised mushroom head, effectively pulling another globule of pre-c.u.m followed by an erecting throb as she raised her body, following the shaft faithfully.


    "Haaah~!" Breathing hotly, Ziyun closed her lips around the shaft from the side, moving her head back and forth while pleasing her master''s hardened member as she felt the thick nerves pulsate against her lips and tongue.


    Meanwhile, Nik finally sighed softly, feeling quite pleased by the girls. Of course, he never set the bar high enough to make the girls feel him good enough from their mouths right off the bat that he would c.u.m. Oral s.e.x is all about technique and it would take time for the two to learn a few things. Instead, he felt like pampering the two as he finally stopped them before they feel discouraged and dampen the excitement.


    "Right, you two did well," straightening his back, Nik, let go of their heads and patted the area beside him, "Get up," smiling at the two, n.a.k.e.d disciples of his, he continued, "time to kick up the things we learn from this point onwards."

 Chapter 514: Greatest Master (2/2)

    Chapter 514: Greatest Master (2/2)


    "L-like this?" Ning''er stammered, feeling the breeze pass by her wet, surprisingly clean slit, making the violet-pubed Ziyun look a little embarrassed as the tip of her garden surrounding her fleshy entrance still dripped with her juices, making her feel slightly ufortable as she, too, just like Ning''er, pressed her back against the t of the couch, her hand holding Ning''er''s with a little bit of nervousness as she sat with her thighs parted. Meanwhile, towering the duo, Nik nodded, simrly n.a.k.e.d, his eyes taking their n.a.k.e.d form for a moment and then moving to action so as the keep things in motion. cing his knee in between the two, Nik knelt closer to Ning''er while his right hand fell on Ziyun''s plump thigh, making thedy twitch as Ning''er felt even more reserved, but her eyes slightly wider than usual and more expectant.


    Feeling the moistened tool pressed against her crotch, the length passing through the region of her e.r.o.t.i.c bit and barely reaching her stomach, Ning''er gulped and held Ziyun''s hand even tighter, the slightly zed look on her master''s face didn''t help as he leaned down and took her lips, easing a few of her tensions with that surprisingly sensual taste dripping from his mouth as he used his other hand to align his tool while pushing his h.i.p.s back. Silently, Nik made sure to use his [Mirage Maniption] to manipte Ning''er''s nervous system as the orange-haired disciple shut her eyes tightly, knowing full well what would grace her the first time would be nothing but pain! As the bulbous tip stretched her insides, Ning''er''s eyes snapped wide with orgasmic pleasure wreaking havoc within her body as the tiniest trickle of blood soon felt like a dreampared to the Ning''er''s butt-rising orgasm, effectively pushing the shaft into her dungeon while a thick stream gushed against Nik''s crotch. "Mmmmghhhh~" melting, Ning''er felt powerless for a few minutes as her walls slowly ovepped against her master''s throbbing shaft, each pulsation making her insides convulse in impossible pleasure as her hand loosened around Ziyun, enjoying the warmth and the damp feeling of sweat in between their palms.


    "Ahhh~" dazed by the scene of Ning''er turning into a trembling mass of s.e.x-crazed woman who came just by a single thrust, Ziyun failed to register her master''s finger invading her own walls with the tipced, instantly making her yelp as she felt the thick finger already more pleasing than her own thin fingers. Just a single index filled her far greater than two of her ''daily'' fingersbined. "M-master," Ziyun m.o.a.ned, her voice tickling the breathless Ning''er as Nik slowly retracted his head, letting his tongue be thest to escape the soothing grasp of Ning''er''s mouth as the thin bridge of saliva connected the master-disciple duo. "Uungh," groaning, Ning''er closed her lips, making Nik lick his lips as she whispered, "master, ohh~ master," chanting, Ning''er opened her eyes, "please... I am feeling hotter... something''s filling again, master Ohhhhh!" her request cut short, her generous master slowly moved, clenching his buttocks as Ning''er mped against him tightly, preventing him from moving as he did nheless, scraping her bumps with the curve of his shaft as the drooling Ning''er clenched her jaws with her head rolling back.


    *Pah*


    "Mmmmmgh! I-it doesn''t hurt!" Ning''er gasped, amazed at the newfound physical pleasures that thrummed against her body, her walls, though tight and constricting still found themselves stretched as her other hand found itself ced above her crotch, filled and hungry for more. Cupping her left cheek, Nik kissed this cute disciple of his. "Ooohhh~!" As opposed to Ning''er''s rather tame whispers, with two fingers stirring her p.u.s.s.y, Ziyun m.o.a.ned crazily, her hand holding Ning''er tightly and the other clenched into a tight fist as her body arched up alongside the deep trembles the shook her plump and round bosom. "Haaah, haaah," heaving, Ziyun clenched her thighs, restricting her master''s hand and forcing him to continue doing what he has done for minutes... months... "M-mahster! Tease me! More!" she dered, her violet eyes tilting towards Nik as he nced at her direction. Instead of breaking the kiss and nodding, Nik spread his fingers apart, making Ziyun''s head snap back and making way for another m.o.a.n, stirring the trio''s lions simultaneously as Nik raised his h.i.p.s and pound another thrust.


    *Pah* *Pah*


    As the sound of flesh hitting each other soon morphed into wet slurping sounds of Nik''s dampened crotch scratching in and out of Ning''er''s wet walls all the while pleasing his other disciple with his fingers as her m.o.a.ns shook the manor, allowing the diligently training girls to realize the subject of recent conquest. "M-master!" Ning''er yelped, her body feeling all tingly and sensitive while instead of continuing the kiss, Nik leaned his head down, the difference in their structure made it a struggle for Nik but he finally reached his orange-headed disciple''s jiggling b.r.e.a.s.ts and sucked on her right teet, slipping his tongue over the maiden pink n.i.p.p.l.es extending through the pale, fleshy delight while increasing his pace, making Ning''er feel as if she may lose all her control.


    Instead of the expected pain, what greeted her was a surprising pleasure. The only kind of surprise she might love from now on. Her legs already found themselves wrapped against her master''s waist as he continued to spread and mold her innards, pressing and pushing her walls and knocking onto her second door, making her entire body shudder in unexpressed joy, her h.i.p.s twerking up in rhythm to her master''s pumps, greedily sucking him into her being as much as she could. ''No, no, no! I... I''m gonna'' "Agaainnngh!" she groaned, her squirt gracing the world once again as her body felt a little numb and rxed. Even though her legs remained on her master''s waist, she could only hug and snuggle against the top of her master''s head, kiss and stroke his hair while her hands caressed his back, the shift, and rise of his muscles every time he moved, scooching her dungeon and filling her to the brim.


    ---


    "Haah," head tilted, Ning''er sighed, her eyes narrowed and hazy as she looked into Ziyun, dazed. For a moment, Ziyun felt afraid. Orgasm is something that both the partners in an actmit to and yet seeing Ning''er the only one who came time and again until exhausted, making her master divert his attention towards her, his tool still erect and massive, although, quite sloppy in looks, Ziyun didn''t even have the time to revel in her fears as she felt her master''s hand over her cheeks, "Feeling nervous?" his whisper seemed to calm her down while his pupils set another bout of mes within her chest, making her breathing rougher as she found her master sitting down beside her and whispering, "Why don''t you get up on me? Hmm?"


    ''Me? On him?'' before even working the thought out, Ziyun had already pushed him down, letting her body take ahold of her master''s as she leaned forward, drooling from both the mouths before sniffing audibly, her hands exploring the muscr scape in front of her and her body, especially her crotch rubbing against the upper side of his shaft with her arched back, making her butt all the more cushioning. Still sensitive with her orgasms that numbered a little lower than Ning''er''s, the sensation of her master''s wet, throbbing tool push against her entrance, spreading her fleshy gates just by the mere width of his shaft. "Master, master!" Leaving a trail of kissed down his neck and chest, Ziyun m.o.a.ned as her master''s hands grabbed and adjusted her butt, pressing her opening against the tip of his shaft as she continued, ignoring the sudden stretch until his head poked in.


    "Mmmgh~!" Sucking onto Nik''s flesh above his chest, leaving a deep mark and slight sting, Ziyun''s wet interior happily expanded and slid down onto the base of her master''s c.o.c.k, letting her cervix thrum against her master''s tip and unconsciously scratching his forearms roughly, drawing thin trails of blood, making her master''s scent turn even more prominent, sweeping their s.e.x-crazed scents by a greater margin and making both the disciples feel their crotch heat up even greater.


    Finally inside, Nik let a single hand guide Ziyun''s waist up and down, making her body dance over his while closing on to her bosom with his other hand, groping the prominent b.r.e.a.s.ts that she kept wrapped rather tightly, cupping them and squeezing onto her n.i.p.p.l.e, pulling incoherent m.o.a.ns from the purple-headed phoenix.


    "Mmmgh! I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g! I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.ghhh~!" Barely three strokes and Ziyun felt her innards constrict against her master''s tool as she came over his crotch in a rather embarrassing squeal, making Ziyun clearheaded for a little while after her orgasm only for Nik to pump his waist, pushing his tool into his disciple''s sweet, tight hole, spreading her p.u.s.s.y and making sure that it remembers his shape until he felt satisfied.


    More vocal than Ning''er, Ziyun didn''t hold her words back, "Master, more~! More!" she whispered, her hands reaching down on her master''s wet crotch, a handiwork of both the disciples, as her butt finally sat against the t of hisher regions, a thick bulge fully pushed into her p.u.s.s.y and her tongue licking and glistening her master''s corbone, enjoying his illicit squeezes that sent her b.r.e.a.s.ts and butt trembling in pleasure. "Sure thing," hearing his whisper, Ziyun felt a little refreshed, but not for long as her head rolled down into his chest while Nik continued to thrust into her flower wildly, making sure that all that remains of her p.u.s.s.y is nothing but a gushing, gaping hole. Always in need of her master''s tool.


    A proper harlot, as they would say in this world. "Oooghh~" the thought of being the city lord''s daughter but acting nothing more glorious than a s.l.u.t for her master, Ziyun felt a sense of debauched high, her butt moving on its own as the wet, sloppy sounds of her getting plowed started to affect every single worker in the manor. Not that they weren''t aware of what they needed to do...


    Grabbing any person next to them, be them male or female, making sure that they don''t identallyy hands on their masters, the workers found themselves in a tantalizing morning, screwing some form of a hole while their partners enjoyed getting screwed.


    "Hey, don''t look down," prodding her head up, Nik enjoyed the shameful expression on Ziyun''s face that melted into her wet disheveledness, his lips pecking and sucking in the lolling tongue as he felt Ning''er finally moving and reaching up to his side, kissing his shoulder while rubbing her b.r.e.a.s.ts against his bicep all the while eyeing Ziyun getting taken roughly. "Aaah Hhhmmmmmghhh!" With another soul-stirring m.o.a.n, Ziyun came. Her expression dazed while her head full of thoughts nothing more than her masters plowing her time and again.


    She wanted it. To be her master''s little harlot. To look at his butt when he taught other students in a dignified posture while being there when he needed to take off a load. Always ready. Always wide and loose to ept his massive tool. s, only in the following three hours did she realize that having s.e.x and satisfying her master turned out to be twopletely different things. Only when he came over both of their faces after almost an hour did Ziyun and Ning''er both realize... aside from being submissive disciples that serviced their master properly, there is no other way to properly enjoy his refreshing load that tasted way more amazing than any sses ever described them to be.


    As expected of their greatest master... even his fluids turned out to be juice worth getting addictive too.

 Chapter 515: Dirtiest Daughter

    Chapter 515: Dirtiest Daughter


    [Exotic Escort Initiated. List of avable talents, skills, strength, wisdom, etc. for the hostpiled. Please select.


    Ye Ziyun


    Talent: Phoenix Destiny


    Strength:


    Agility:


    Vitality:


    Energy: 6


    Charm:


    Luck:


    Skills: Spread Buff, Self Infliction, Overload Buff, Phoenix Wings


    Element: Water]


    [Phoenix Destiny: Talent belonging to the Phoenix Lineage that allows them to have a ''reincarnating'' destiny that would allow them to recover from fatalities.


    Note: Phoenix Lineage not detected.]


    ''Well, damn...'' Nik clicked his tongue, this talent was basically a free pass to living without any care. Thinking for a moment, Nik selected the [Spread Buff] and stored it in his Skill Pool. There was no way he would continue to add skills to his own arsenal. He was already saturated. Next, he looked at Ning''er''s stats.


    [Exotic Escort Initiated. List of avable talents, skills, strength, wisdom, etc. for the hostpiled. Please select.


    Xiao Ning''er


    Talent:


    Strength:


    Agility:


    Vitality:


    Energy: 8


    Charm:


    Luck: 8


    Skills: Slice Wings, Dragon Armory, Lightning Limbs, Lightning Zone


    Element: Lightning, Fire]


    "What the..." looking towards the sleeping Ning''er, Nik muttered in astonishment. The stats showed in the tab of [Exotic Escort] are based on the difference between his own stats. The fact that Ning''er''s tab is already allowing him to copy 8 points in luck stat stated that her true luck stat may as well be greater than 20. ''High luck for the win!'' happily, Nik shoved the points in his Luck stat and concluded the session in its entirety.


    "But that dragon armory is cool, too," Nik continued toy in between the two disciples of his. The girls had begun the day, Nik had taken another leave from the institute... and he had just begun his sses, too.


    [Main Quest 3


    Save the Base


    Description: Reinforcing the city with experts was merely the first step. The true threat lies in the enemy that wants to remove every existence of humans from this ne. Protect Glory City from the beast tide formed by the Ice Beast God''s rage.


    ETA: 291 Days.


    Completion Requirements: 77% infrastructure, 80% poption.


    Rewards: 76,000 SO, Spirit Bone (Dark Gold)


    Penalty: 20% Status Points reduction.]


    Checking his mission tab, Nik sighed. If his assumption was correct, then this should be thest main quest followed by tons of side quests. So, in less than a year, he would be able to leave this ce. ''That also means I have a few months with Tanya... I could try and stay here to find more ways, but the fact remains I am Rank 1 host, and no matter what I try, the options avable for higher ranked members would not he open for me. After this world, I can take part in promotion quest...''


    ''The more my world root grows greater than the sum of 100%, the harsher will the promotion quest turn out to be. There is no definitive proof for the fact but now that I have experienced the concept of Luck and f.u.c.k.i.e.d up destiny myself, I can believe that some form of ethereal force would be at y... hmm, I should stop killing whoremasters for benefits... huh...'' Nik mused, coddling the two girls as they slobbered upon his chest, ''Hmm, protecting the city huh... wait, Ray must have the same mission, right?''


    Connecting to Ray, Nik sent out the message, [Free for a chat?]


    [Yeah, but why can''t I find you, Ning''er, and Ziyun, hmm? Don''t tell me... those stalking disciples of yours finally got lucky?]


    Looking towards Ning''er and slithering his hand over to their slender waists before grabbing both of their butts as they pushed their knees above Nik''s thighs, he couldn''t help butment, [Well, they have always been lucky. Anyway, I have this main mission... that is to save the city from some sort of beast tide. You got the one?]


    [291 days?]


    [Exactly.]


    [Remind meter that... we should start coordinating our missions. Would he helpful, since I had already nned everything by myself... ugh, so troublesome,] Ray ranted, making Nik''s eyelids twitch.


    [Already nned? Let me help then. The more the merrier, right?]


    [Well, I already have most of the Family Heads wrapped around my index... damn, I was thinking of targetting that God. I mean, it''s simple. If the god is removed, then there''s no beast tide, right?]


    [Makes sense,] Nik agreed, [And how did you n to take this God down single-handedly? Do you know where he is?]


    [Most probably hidden in the Star Dou forest. Amander can never be too far off from his army, what do you say? Wanna help me? I''ll pay you a pretty penny,] with a pause, Ray sent his voice, soothing and sweet, [or in kind~!]


    [Let''s discuss paymentter then... based on my contribution,] Nik shrugged. He truly stopped thinking Gods the way they should be considered. Just a few pumps and this God might swoon all over Ray, so, this mission might bepleted far more easily.


    ---


    "Huff!" Take it slowly, Shen Xiu took reigns of Nie Yu''s training with Elsa, Xiao Yun going for their usual routine of transforming all the hunted beast hides into actual wearable equipment with the help of Xue Yin and Yang Xin for various supportive enchantments. Meanwhile, Xiao Ming happily took Tanya out for a walk. The morning happened to be a sweet one, a perfect day for a walk. Of course, supporting Ming was the overzealous Penta, who got squished by Tanya while Moon stayed back, unwilling to grace daylight with her holy presence.


    In Nie Yu''s hands, an arm-sized bow ted with spirit mithril remained as she couldn''tpletely control the trajectory.


    [Heaven''s Mark: Dark Purple


    A spirit item personally forged by the founder of the Heavenly Mark Family. Only the users with the bow spirit Heavenly Mark can perfectly fuse the spirit item and the spirit, bringing even greater power of the bow.]


    Nie Yu knew that her spirit had been a coincidental one. After all, even after getting such great power, she still hadn''t been able to control her power at all. And unlike Elsa, who was surprisingly patient with her, Shen Xiu showed her true colors. A woman who couldn''t care for anyone''s feelings as she stood in front of thedy, her body aze with an extra set of ming fox ears on her head and three, me-furred tails swaying behind her back. Four spirit rings activatedpletely as Shen Xiu''s piercing crimson gaze fell onto bow-holding Nie Yu.


    "Don''t tell me... even after so much time, you remain a novice? Hmm? ''Dirtiest'' disciple, you proimed yourself to be, right?" Without waiting for Nie Yu to retort, Shen Xiuzily swung her left arm, and in contrast to hernguid performance, a gush of me morphine into deadly ws showered onto Nie Yu, scorching a better half of the already battered backyard, "the only ones entitled to talk in a battle are," whispering, the ming fox narrowed her eyes with a sadistic smile, "strong ones."


    ''Shit!'' Nie Yu jumped back shortly, her arms ready to pull the string formed from her spirit energy as a glittering white arrow formed. Just before the first ming w could strike, Nie Yu let go of the string, shooting the arrow as it brought a short tornado that shot straight into the sky with a curve, pulling all the ws alongside but before Nie Yu could even let out a breath of relief, she felt her head tingle only to find a single, w scratching her on the back of her head. Yelping, Nie Yu felt her bnce unstable before she fell on her butt, making Shen Xiu chuckle, "That is what ''control'' is called. I turned a single w into multiple ones and even if it touches you, it failed to burn. Meanwhile..." looking at the sky, Shen Xiu narrowed her gaze, "you remain a bull. All power, no control."


    Silent and embarrassed, Nie Yu looked away, averting her gaze as Shen Xiu stepped towards her calmly, "Controles from experience. But you have that plenty. Control is broken from emotions, and all of us can only exist with emotions," standing in front of her, Shen Xiu smiled, "then, if you can''t bring control from experience or lose your emotions... you can only experiment."


    "Experiment?" Nie Yu looked up, finally realizing that a different concept might help her in attaining the control of spirit skills that everyone already has, "Yes," nodding, Shen Xiu slowly sat down in front of Nie Yu while the superb bow had already been stuffed into her spatial ring, "How to divide, how to direct your attacks, how to diverge them. These all can be learned from the experiment. Instead of shooting arrows, first, understand your bow. I am no archer, but I am experienced."


    "But..." Nie Yu mumbled.


    "Afraid of disappointing Nik?" Shen Xiu whispered with a smile, "You know... Nik spoils you deeply, right? He has the same eyes when he looks at Tanya... yes, debauched, certainly. But spoiling nheless. You can never disappoint a man who never expected anything in return... so go crazy."


    Raising Nie Yu''s face with her index, Shen Xiu''s smile turned a little warmer, "After all, we all are crazy in some manner. Think of Nik as a part of your life... a greater part, no doubt. He said so himself. I have my nephew, you have your mother and sibling. And Nik, he has us. He thinks for himself and wishes for us to think for ourselves."


    "I," Nie Yu spoke, "... I want another spar! I cannot care for all that. Part or not, I don''t like disappointing is all I know."


    Sighing, Shen Xiu stood up, "How troublesome. You are dirty, indeed. Sure, I am free from the matters of the center. I''ll beat you until you learn control, then. It''ll be our little experiment~!"


    Before Nie Yu could even stand, Shen Xiu grabbed her cors and threw her towards the tree with one hand.


    "That''s unfair!!"


    Nie Yu howled, her bow appearing mid-air as she let out a straight shot, unable to control the strength once again as Shen Xiu tilted her head and shot towards the girl with a zing trail.


    ---


    "Ughmm~ Master... not here~!" Before Nik could warmly greet the recently awoken Ning''er, Ziyun whispered hotly, her body squirming against Nik as her hands rubbed against Nik''s abdomen. Seeing her, Ning''er''s cheeks turned slightly red as she leaned forward and pecked her master''s cheek, "Thank you, master... It felt good..."


    "Just good?" Astonished, Nik looked towards Ning''er with a surprised expression, pulling an embarrassed cough from thedy as she averted her gaze and buried her face into Nik''s arms, holding him tightly as her whisper leaked, "... the best..."


    "Then..." prodding her chin up, Nik leaned down to take the lips of more than willing Ning''er, "want to feel even better? Hmm? Since we have skipped sses, I am sure that we should make full use of our"


    "Me, too!"


    Battered but more than excited, Nie Yu barged in, making Ziyun wake up with a yelp before she covered herself with the sheet hurriedly. Meanwhile, a slight exhausted Shen Xiu followed, winking at Nik while leaning against the door.


    "Sure thing!" It didn''t even take time for Nik to agree as Nie Yu had already jumped onto Nik, tugging on the sheet as Ziyun and Ning''er covered their upper bodies with their hands, clearly embarrassed. Looking at them, Nie Yu gave a toothy grin, "Of course... I''ll be having more of you," with her tone turning softer, the brte cooed, "Daddy~"


    "Ah, yes, the dirtiest daughter."


    Nodding sagely, Nik roughly took Nie Yu''s lips, her body stuck against Nik''s n.a.k.e.d one as the wet sound of their exchange failed to even give the two any chance to feel awkward as Shen Xiu slowly stripped and walked into the bed with a lick of her lips.


    "I brought food"


    Stuck in her sentence, s gazed at the impending orgy. cing the tray of food on the table, she turned with a charming smile, "Well, don''t mind me. I brought snacks!" she grinned while removing her top and presenting her emerald n.i.p.p.l.es, entrancing Ziyun and Ning''er.

 Chapter 516: Final Subduction (1/?)

    Chapter 516: Final Subduction (1/?)


    A/N: Well, we finally reach thest part of the arc. I have learned many things from this arc. Although I rushed the ending, unable to properly flesh out all the girls, I still feel satisfied. At least, I didn''t end the arc abruptly like the previous one. Anyway... this arc has been the longest one and despite what I feel at the moment, I have enjoyed writing everything about this arc. From the addition of Oc like Ryu''er and the three teachers, and Nie Yu to the hentai characters twin milfs. I also learned that my hate for most of the mc of Chinese novels is my frustrations towards the author themselves. So, from the next arc, if you feel like I may have skipped something, be sure to give me a heads-up and don''t ''dilute'' your critique. Justy it out on me. Finally, I have two rmendations for those who have nothing to do in quarantine Check out Reverend Insanity and


    Patre /Akabur . From this site, check out the public site. This dude makes awesome fanfic *corruption* games~ And I have loved corrupting and turning Hermoine into a cute s.l.u.t~?. Enjoy.


    ***


    [Main Quest 3


    Save the Base


    Description: Reinforcing the city with experts was merely the first step. The true threat lies in the enemy that wants to remove every existence of humans from this ne. Protect Glory City from the beast tide formed by the Ice Beast God''s rage.


    ETA: 13 Days.


    Completion Requirements: 77% infrastructure, 80% poption.


    Rewards: 76,000 SO, Spirit Bone (Dark Gold)


    Penalty: 20% Status Points reduction.]


    "This may be thest one, huh... Usually, the main missionsprise of three or less, then, we get to adventure as long as we want," Raymented, his expression calm. The hem of his sundress waving with a soft gust of wind. "Could you have worn something more... I don''t know, practical?" Nik inquired. Thest few months had been the best of his life. Calm and full of s.e.x. Slowly and steadily, he had made a major advancement in all his skills. Heck, to make sure to not look like a trulyzy asshole, Nik even started to work on his genderbend skill... but after a second thought, he decided to relish the chance and use the skill that would turn into an unforgettable memory. A beer story, if one might ask.


    "But this is... so much better than anything in the wardrobe. We are going to meet a God, remember? It doesn''t hurt to make the first expression," Ray muttered while patting down the sundress. Unintentionally ncing at the thonged bubble butt, Nik almost groaned, "Gods, as I said, just give em a few pumps, and they''ll lick your foot."


    "Do Samya and Yu Yan do the same thing?" Ray inquired curiously.


    "If we are feeling experimental, yes," Nik grinned, making Ray''s lips twitch, "I can''t wait to meet Brian and just... you know, brag."


    "That soundsme..." Ray muttered as they continued to venture into the Star Dou Forest. "Would you leave the chance to rub it into ''Boss''s'' face if you have the chance? Hmm?" At Nik''s inquiry, Ray smiled and twirled on his ankle, making the skirt flow a little above his thighs, "Nope~!"


    "See? We both might get the chance... keke," Nik snickered, letting his imagination run wild. "ording to the reports, only a single ce of Star Dou Forest is yet to be exploredpletely..." mumbling, Nik looked straight, the end of their destination, "ck Devil Forest... Damn, the name gives me the creep. I need to rename it."


    "We need to. After your Super series of elements, I am doubting your naming capabilities..." Ray contradicted, his pink gaze shing about, scanning the surroundings with his own techniques while Nik let his Purple Demon Eyes loose, easily seeing ''past'' most of the obstacles. Although, he still couldn''t clearly ''see'' things behind his back, he now started to feel it with his passive eye mutation while the detective capabilities of his pheromones made the area behind him extremely visible.


    "Let''s make sure of all the facts we have" Before Ray could finish, Nik corrected while taking out a scroll for theatrics, "Ehm, rumors, to be precise. First, an undefeatable demon resides within the ck Devil Forest, the source Gojira never felt the need to make sure of the news since she never felt any presence of a beast."


    Nodding with a sigh, Ray picked up, "ording to Nie Li, Ning''er entered that forest in her past life. Her experiences, of course, remain unknown. And that is a fact. As for the rumor... ording to the same source, the center of the region is polluted with malicious ''death'' energy... no matter what that is. Basically, the ce is covered in poison great enough to even kill hundred-thousand and million-year-old beasts... although, Gojira might have confirmed if this is true. So let''s just shove this rumor aside."


    In the simr manner, as they slowly made way towards the ck Devil Forest. Revising their ns and countermeasures. With Nik''s [Smite Token] being thest and most desperate means that would only ensure thepletion of the mission. Meanwhile, Nik and Ray still decided to go with the various ns that would only end with a supposed God dancing on Yar''s and Ray''s shafts. "I feel weird, to be honest... it feels like I am... let''s not coin a term for this circ.u.mstance," Nik let out a troubled sigh. Knowing that the more he thought into it, the weirder he would feel, Nik stopped thinkingpletely and focused on his insane stats with a blissful smile. Really, the gigantic corpse of the million-year-old Silver Scaled Sword Dragon couldn''t be better. At least, its hide while the meat remained in Nik''s inventory.


    [Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 21


    Affiliation: None


    Bloodline: L.u.s.t Apostle/ ???


    Talent: Exotic Escort, Bnce, Perfect Eyesight, Skill Pce, Physical Genius, Limit Buster


    STR: 30(+700)


    AGL: 30(+450)


    VIT: 30(+800)


    ENG: 30(+500)


    CHM: 15


    LUK: 18


    Equipment:


    Silver Dragon''s Linen Cover: Dark Golden


    Use: Hard dragon scales crushed and melted tobine with fabric and dragon''s fibers to sew into a body cover that protects the entire body except for the head, pair of hands, and feet.


    Effects +250 VIT


    Invisible Toggle: On


    ---


    Silver Dragon''s Head Guard: Dark Golden


    Use: With Silver Dragon''s skull melted and forged into a protective helmet, the defense provided by the helmet is not only physical but also metaphysical.


    Effects +300 VIT


    Skill:


    Dragon''s Horn: Passive


    Use: Always protects the user from any form of meta-physical maniption. Only the difference between the attack points and the [VIT] stats may impact the user.


    Invisibility Toggle: On


    ---


    Silver Dragon''s Leather Arms: Dark Golden


    Use: A pair of flexible arm guards sewn from the muscles of the upper limbs of a dragon. With a strap across the chest, the arm guards remain cozy and intact.


    Effects +400 STR, +100 VIT


    Invisibility Toggle: On


    ---


    Silver Dragon''s Leg Guards: Dark Golden


    Use: A pair of foot reaching leg guards sewn with the muscle fiber and extensive threads of the ten-thousand-year-old speed demon spider.


    Effects +450 AGL, +150 VIT


    Invisibility Toggle: On


    ---


    Silver Dragon''s Chest te: Dark Golden


    Use: Forged from the dposing teeth and hard ws of the dragon, the chest tes boast astonishing durability.


    Effects +300 STR, +400 ENG


    Invisibility Toggle: On


    ---


    Silver Dragon Equipment Set: (5/5) Active


    1 2 Sets: [Effects] +100 ENG


    2 5 Sets: [Effects] + Skill


    Dragon''s Reverse Scale: Passive


    Use: Once the host''s energy reserves fall beneath 10%, the host can call upon the might of dragon.


    Limit: 1/day


    ]


    "Maybe," looking at his stats, Nik mused, "I could try and punch the god into the oblivion."


    Giving Nik a sidelong nce, Ray clicked his tongue, "F.u.c.k.i.n.g dumb luck!"


    "Well, thanks," Nik grinned. Of course, the strength provided with the equipments couldn''t match an actual dragon''s strength. But his energy reserves had already reached the level held by the titled Douluo Samya and Yu Yan. In essence, he had almost reached the peak of the current ne, even if it wasn''t through pure hard work. ''No... I did work ''hard''...'' Nik thought to himself with a snicker. This armor set had been the greatest achievement of his girl''s seamstresses, Inscriptionist, and Alchemistbined. They only had time to create one, even after months! Meanwhile, just to match their hard work, Nik grew out of hiscent position in the first ce, willing to make some conscious efforts in regards to his skills.


    "Hey, I did say that the equipment set is yours for, ehm, 29 million SO..." Nik pulled up one of their most arguable conversations.


    "Yeah, no thanks. I''ll just hunt a beast of my own..." Ray said,pletely unbelieving of his own words.


    "Alright," shrugging, Nik looked to his left with a smile, "Speak of opportunities... there''s a leopard following us. Probably the kind with disguise ability."


    Furrowing his brows, Ray increased his efforts and finally realized. The two were truly being tailed.


    "It''s a Grind Shadow Leopard... you''ll take care of it... oh... nice," Instantly finding out the leopard falling down from the tree, its eyes zed and muscles limp while a single muscle raged forward, Nik couldn''t help but raise his eyes in surprise. ''Even after so much time in illusion... Ray still manage to surpass my level? Damn,'' whistling internally, Nik continued with a calm expression. After all, he didn''t simply practice illusion and even if Ray had skills surpassing the limits of illusion, Nik had no doubt that when it came to ''maniption'' of energy, Nik surpassed Ray, and almost every single Rank 1 host. Of course, his opponents and thorns to his life have shown capabilities far surpassing the rank 1.


    "Say, wouldn''t it suck if something like Undead Lucifer rushing in this world happened once again?" Nik asked out, his arms coiling around Ray''s neck boorishly as Ray snorted, "Don''t jinx it. The hell is wrong with you... we are this close in getting a God. And, don''t forget that this is myst chance to make the best use of Subus Society."


    "Oh, yeah, almost forgot you got dumped by your ancestor, too," Nik mused.


    "If anything," Ray slipped out of the friendly hold, "It''s her loss... Now, I''ll divert a little bit of my attention to deal with Mirage, while finding ire."


    "That''s some confidence..." Nik shrugged.


    Before they could continue, the two came to a sudden stop, "Wait..." looking around, the duo frowned, "When did we enter... this section of the forest..." Ray muttered, raising his defenses and observing the ck-barked trees extending to luminous blue leaves and equally creepy bushes of flower covering the bank of the path that leads straight into an even denser patch of forest.


    "Nik..." Ray whispered.


    "On it," without missing a beat, Nik crouched and drew on the damp, dark mud with his index as thebination of runes that turned into an inscription pattern glowing earthly brown, illuminating Nik''s face as his eyes grew a littleplicated. "Nothing to be scared of..." he muttered, "Although, I''d love to see the extent that natural illusion of the forest can pull us into. The trees are fake. At least, the ones around us are not ck. But those" pointing at the dense patch, "are nothing but man-eating trees, flower, nts, leaves... and there''s an acid swamp, too."


    Before Ray could inquire further, Nik whispered with a deep smile, "But thend spoke... ahead of us is a tomb. And do you know what the tomb is formed off?"


    "Let me guess..." Ray''s smile grew eerie as well, "Ice?"


    "Bingo."


    ---


    "Lord, there''s"


    As the green-haired youth begun his report to the humanoid shark leaning against the dark tree while a mouth formed over the bark and bit into the tough neck of the shark-mutant''s tough neck, only to break its wooden teeth in splinters, a sonic boom resounded that shook the thicket, making that sharkman''s eyelids jump in surprise.


    As the green-haired youth quickly morphed into an elephant-sized parrot with a shriek, two figures instantly stopped in front of them as the sudden stop caused the air around the group to cause minor havoc while the paling girl of the approaching group grunted and leaned sideways while floating, instantly puking out her breakfast.


    "Forgive his manners," the hunk out of the two spoke up, instantly confusing the two beasts as they looked at the silver-haired girl. ''His?'' As they slowly epted the reality of the adorabledy''s gender, the man continued with a smile, "You are supposed to be the first ''wave'', right?" His words slightly iprehensible, but the look in the man''s eyes didn''tfort the sharkman and the giant green parrot with a curving yellow beak.


    "Lord" before the rumbling sound of parrot could interrupt, the Sharkman ordered with a growl, "Attack!"


    "..."


    Looking around, Sharkman found the parrot having a dumbfounded expression as the man''s voice lingered, "Did you know? [Elemental Masters] are able tomunicate with nature? Only to some extent, of course," his voice making the scales on the sharkman''s back tremble as the man slowly morphed into his worst nightmare. An obese female sharkman with a paunchy belly and sagging curves.


    "M-mother!" with the tter of shark teeth, the sharkman fell on his butt as the scarred face of his nightmare emerged once again, "Report," the nightmare whispered, "the situation of that coffin to me."


    ---


    "Haah" rubbing and cleaning his mouth with fresh water, the indignant Ray looked around, finding the two monstersying on their back with a froth leaking through their parted jaws/beak. "What happened?" Still afloat, Ray looked back at Nik only to find the man grabbing his hand again. Realizing the situation, Ray screamed, "You son of a"


    Before the subus could evenpliment the apostle, their bodies flew at a speed pulling another nauseating sensation from the subus while Nik''s mockingugh resounded.


    "That''s how we roll! You giant baby!!!"


    ---


    Opening his eyes, Lucifer looked at the sand clock in front of him. Thick, fist sized granules of sand trickled down on the lower half of the clock as Lucifer mumbled with a bored expression.


    "Almost time..." he whispered, "Let''s begin with the creation of true clone... hmm, what was the percentage of Rank 8 to Rank 1... if I recall correctly... 3%? Should be it. Nik, Dream... man," finally standing at the crossroads, Lucifer felt a genuinelyplicated emotion, "Kaal f.u.c.k.i.e.d my mind real bad... you helped him, Dream. Against your brother...


    And to think I ever taught you swordy..."


    As his body started to sh silver time and again, Lucifer slumped back on the ground, his eyes gazing at the vast sky full of stars.


    "Well, my power should be peak rank 1... not to bad, huh.." muttering to himself while imagining true clone, an extension of oneself, cutting Nik apart, Lucifer felt a little better. To him, only by cutting apart the first knot could lead to the final untangling of his past. Nik and Dream represented this first knot. The Infernal Paradise grew to be the second, and his father, who made Lucifer...mit actions that scarred him, turned out to be the third and final knot.


    "Era of Innovation, hmm... power doesn''t lie outside. That''s my path... my innovation."


    ---


    "Kakakaka!" Delighted by Ray''s plight, Nik cackled. Meanwhile, unable to speak while hurling his stomach out, Ray grunted and groaned over the ''defiled'' coffin.


    "First time seeing vomit freezing instantly... damn, boy," Nik patted Ray''s back, making sure that Ray doesn''t vomit over his boots, "You actually defiled a God''s grave... talk about making your first impression!"


    "Pfft~!" As his spirits finallyughed out loud, Ray shook his head and wheezed, "I''ll get back for this, *Kah* Nik! Just stay on your toes, damnit!"


    Cursing and spitting, Ray took out a bottle of water and started gargling until he felt satisfied. Meanwhile, Nik made the final preparations. Since this mission belonged to both of them but knowing that Ray would be the greatest benefactor of the oue, Nik and Ray had already reached the decision of Nik preparing a better path for Ray to dominate the God all by himself. Since Nik had already bagged two goddesses, Ray had been wanting to try his hand on a God for a while now. So, with all their back-up ns in motion, Ray freshened his mouth again.


    "I am going to open the coffin, get your ass all perky..."


    "Why would I do that?"


    "You know... he''s a God. You can lose your anal v.i.r.g.i.nity in a dignified manner," Nik mused while drawing Inscription patterns over the ice coffin with three lotus marks.


    "Don''t need to," Ray snorted, finally giving Nik an uncharacteristically stinking look while coughing to himself, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 517: Final Subduction— Goodbye Glory City

    Chapter 517: Final Subduction�� Goodbye Glory City


    Shout-out to warkiller978 for patron support.


    {A/N: A little Yaoi/Trap smut (no s.e.x or explicit scene) withedic intentions below.}


    ***


    With a headful of ice and skin vored in a painful purple tint, at least, in a mortal''s eyes, Ice Beast God''s eyelids twitched. It hadn''t been the time for him to wake up, a few days, he could feel. His body wholly n.a.k.e.d, revealing his treasured jewels. Slowly sitting up, the God looked around. Finding his haze following a fiery scape with mountainous regionsyered with dried soil and behind him, a cough resounded.


    "Awake?"


    Turning around a looking at the face far more bewitching than any Goddess he might have met, well, except the few top ones, the ones that dare reject his proposal and out of which, he managed to destroy a rather peculiar silver-headed wench with a mysterious, meteoric origin. Simrly, the woman had a round face. Head full of short silver locks and finally, "Eh... that''s" before the God couldment on the rather cute phallus in his eyes, with a swirl of hazy pink, another figure formed. Curvaceous, full, andely. Womanly charm raging and yet again, in his dazed stupor, as the God looked down at whom he considered his devout believers to present themselves for the first ''praying'' session in years, the God realized in anxiety that the limp phallus of the neer far surpassed the erect length of his own brother.


    "Y you! What is"


    "It''s the moment of truth, Yar..." Ray whispered, his eyes glowing, "Since we are bedding a God... I''d say, why not we both spread him together?"


    With Yar''s tool already erect, making the handsome God pale, the pink-skinned subus whispered, "A wise decision, master. Treat a God the way he deserves~"


    ---


    "Brrr!" Nik shivered, slightly unnerved by the m.o.a.ns that the Beast God let out while his body remained in the real world, ravaged by the Ray, and most probably, Yar.


    "Hmm? What happened?"


    Although a little sad, Lanruo still managed to keep her cheerfulness. The living room remained full of people, his partners, to be exact. Tanya remained in Ming''s arms. This time, intentionally put to sleep by Nik. "Nothing..." he whispered. Saddened, and strangely, relieved.


    [Main Quest 3


    Save the Base


    Description: Reinforcing the city with experts was merely the first step. The true threat lies in the enemy that wants to remove every existence of humans from this ne. Protect Glory City from the beast tide formed by the Ice Beast God''s rage.


    ETA: 13 Days.


    Completion Requirements: 77% infrastructure, 80% poption.


    Rewards: 76,000 SO, Spirit Bone (Dark Gold)


    Penalty: 20% Status Points reduction.


    Status Complete: Rewards Transported.]


    [76,000 SO gained.]


    [Hundred-thousand-year Fenrir''s Ribcage: Dark-Gold Received.


    Use: Transformation to the skeletal structure of the host (torso). Increases the physical capacities of the body greatly. Increases affinity with Water Element greatly.]


    [Host haspleted the set of missions possible for its rank. Chose to return?


    Y/N]


    [Side Quest: The Destined Disciple


    Description: With the news of the Nether Master searching for a disciple, it is time to]


    Before Nikpletely read the mission and grew enticed, he abruptly closed the tablet. He was relieved that this world allowed him the opportunity to gain so many... aspects. Tanya, by far, being the greatest one. With his storage of smartphone filled to the brim with her pictures, this fact didn''t need any more justification. He had grown to love more women. But still, as he gazed at every one of them, seeing their despondent gazes, he grinned, "Well, I''ll be meeting you in consciousness realm... Yeah, till then,y all your frustrations on me. Before you all know it, we would have a real-world to live and share. And of course, then, I''ll be marrying every one of you!"


    His promation gained nods of approval from everyone. Yet, they remained silent. Of course, the family members of the girls didn''t deserve the same farewell as Nik/Ray, stashed them into his Dream Core/ Harem.


    "Ugh, just send us already!" Ming groaned, making Gojira chuckle.


    "You know she cries easy," Gojira put her arm around Ming, pecking her cheeks as Nik shrugged and nodded, looking at everyone. If he hadn''t been able to meet them, then, of course, he would have felt iparably sad. But instead of making their pseudo farewell iparably corny and cringy with heartfelt apologies and promises, and deciding to plow all of them in his consciousness world in arge, full orgy in his consciousness world, Nik pulled his girls into the dream castle constructed in the Dream Core.


    Once he also stored his loveable, orgy-enjoying servants, since they had shown nothing but loyalty and l.u.s.t in appropriate times, Nik gave Ray the final notice before checking the agreement to leave this world.


    In a matter of a day, the Glory City had lost almost all of the major noble families, the city lord and also the most iconic youth Nik, leaving an undeniable strain to the City, shaking its fate and making its survival unknown. And even if Nik enjoyed teaching, he really felt himself impassioned when actually thinking of such a moral crisis.


    ''I guess... I only like simping for Tanya... well, she is the best after all.''


    With Moon and Penta already sleeping in his Dream Core, Nik finally disappeared from the manor, finally realizing something grave...


    He could have brought the manor into the Dream Core!


    ---


    Finding himself sitting within a familiar, gloomy room, Nik suppressed his urge to groan and just shop for a few decorations and liven then ce. After all, Nik only lives here for three days. Instead of squandering hard-earned SO here, he would rather purchase useful things.


    Without wasting time, Nik nced at the rapidly *swishing* dialogue boxes.


    [Total World Root Gained: 37.98%


    Total System Origin Gained: 214,635


    Total Stat Points Gained: 98


    Total Skill Points Gained: 66]


    [Bonus Calcted]


    [Bonus:


    System Origin: 81,518


    Stat Points: 37


    Skill Points: 25


    ]


    [Total Exp: 100/100


    Remaining Exp (World Root) Converted: 19.43]


    [Rank-Up Mission Avable.]


    ---


    "Well," huffing loudly, Nik didn''t mind but store his stats aside from 15 points which he would be cing in the [CHM]. In fact, he had even removed his equipment for the sake of the nutritional values he would have to keep up for Vitality stats far greater than 400. Although, the burden was minuscule knowing that the equipment itself provided for the nourishment, but Nik would rather equip them in need instead of keeping them on without any use.


    Once the most basic ritual of ''return'' had been aplished, Nik slumped back on the sturdy bed and closed his eyes. He didn''t want to be disturbed at the moment.


    Once he had his fill of sleep, Nik sat up and looked at the message received from Brian.


    [I just found a great ce to chat. A recently established bar named Jarvis Pub. Will be waiting for you at...]


    Seeing that the appointed time was barely an hour away, Nik rubbed the back of his head. With a yawn escaping his lips, Nik decided to venture into the Hall of Heroes to get his stats up. With the use of pain tolerance medicine''s removal, Nik paid the basic fee of getting his stat heightened and found five needless injecting into his body, making Nik relive his extreme bondage kinks.


    [Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 21


    Affiliation: None


    Bloodline: L.u.s.t Apostle/ ???


    Talent: Exotic Escort, Bnce, Perfect Eyesight, Skill Pce, Physical Genius, Limit Buster


    STR: 30(+700)


    AGL: 30(+450)


    VIT: 30(+800)


    ENG: 30(+500)


    CHM: 30


    LUK: 18]


    {A/N: He hasn''t equipped the equipments but I''ll show their additive stats just for the sake of consistency.}


    "That hurt like a bitch..."


    Nik mumbled to himself. His jaws ached a little, but soon, he found himself more thanfortable. Walking down the pedestal while gazing at the goods asionally, Nik finally realized a problem. The major vendors that sold quality items had collectively disappeared from the market region of the Paradise. And then it hit him. Most of them being Rank 2 or higher, must be more than willing to stock up for the auction instead of selling their items in the market region.


    "Rank 2..." with pursed lips, Nik''s desire toplete the Rank-Up Mission in the next travel simply to join the auction and relieve himself of a few goods, if his luck remains as heavenly, he continued to walk. Being a recent establishment, Jarvis Pub found itself a rather secluded spot. Yet, for a pub, it sported a futuristic setting with automatic steel- or some other metal- gates that opened with a soothing mechanical whirl, revealing its blue-colored themed interior with sky blue holographic screen floating over every table and mechanical hands moving around the pub from the pipes installed in the ceilings.


    It took a moment to spot Ray and Brian, to whom, Nik walked while waving his hands, "Sorry for gettingte... I kinda slept well."


    "Eh, no worries," Shrugging as Nik sat on his seat, next to Ray, Brian picked a few dishes from the holographic menu and waited for the food to be served while looking at Nik, "I could never congratte you face-to-face... Tanya''s a good name." He smiled, "I have a gift prepared for her... well, great enough to be called the Godfather," his words earning him an annoyed re from Ray, "but, I would rather wait until she is a few years old before presenting her the gift. It is kind of... destructive."


    Recalling the might of the Diamond Tier Onesie, Brian let out a soft sigh.


    "Don''t worry about that," Nik shrugged, his fave forming a happy smile, "Just the fact that Tanya has two awesome Godfathers is enough for me."


    With his words calming the slight strain forming between Brian and Ray, Nik continued, "So? Ready for the auction?"


    "Well, that''s why I asked you to meet me... I have a few important things to discuss," Scratching over his neatly trimmed blue hair, Brian smiled awkwardly, "I... ehm, have a proposal for you guys. Before that, why don''t we eat first? This kind of discussion would take... hours."


    As the seductive pair''s brows twitched, the ordered food had already arrived, testifying the fast service of the pub.


    ---


    "So?" Ray inquired curiosity, his stomach full of chicken ribs as he licked the oil from his lips.


    "Well, what if I said that I have a way for... us to be independent of the Paradise and its whim?"


    "No way! We already have a few stuck up ancestors up our asses. Not gonna anger the whole freaking paradise!" Nik instantly shook his head as Ray pointed out, "Yeah, I don''t have suicidal"


    "Damn," waving his hand, Brian sighed, "You need to eat less and hear better. Just let me finish what I have to say... it''ll be long. Let me order a drink"


    "Ugh, stop with the suspense and just say it," Nik rolled his eyes, feeling Brian''s reservations quite...edic.


    "... fine. But, if you try to make anyment on my past, get ready for a beating."


    "Fine, fine, O'' Boss. Just let your wretched tale known~!"


    Ray snickered, making Brian question his decisions if he should even try to invest in this little


    Sighing, Brian finally spoke up.


    "The situation arose from my... birth. Well, you guys need to understand that my homeworld actually has many rank 8 monsters and two rank 9 masters. Well, aside from the other Rank 9 master, who is my mother, nobody knows that the first Rank 9 master is my father..."


    "Oi," Nik interrupted, breaking Brian''s unease as he took the greatest leap of faith and slowly shared his origin, "Are you flexing on us? I''ll have you know that I am the son of the greatest whore. So, your origin is barely worth such drama... just get on with it man. We won''t judge you!"


    Looking at Nik and Ray''s easygoing expression, Brian finally felt a little relieved and a little humorous at his own inhibitions.


    With a smile, a genuine one, Brian slumped back on his seat and begun his tale.

 Chapter 518: Transmigration Heart

    Chapter 518: Transmigration Heart


    "Kek! Hahahahaha!" Holding his stomach, Ray continued tough, while Nik seriously considered if Brian had been lucky or not. Meanwhile, the blue-haired brian coughed softly, his chin resting on his palm while he gazed at the two with a bleak expression. "You know what," he may look a little annoyed, but his tone finally gained the calm that Nik and Ray enjoyed, "justy your thoughts out... it would be better that way." Still holding his stomach, Ray had a tough time speaking as Nik coughed.


    "Basically... your blood parents are Adam and Eve of your... and, ehm, everyone shares their blood. So, basically, it is an i.n.c.e.s.t."


    "Basically," Brian nodded, a little amused by the description, "Well, after breeding his 198th generation, my father stopped and went to reclusion with mother... then, as the 615th generation came, the two my mother and father decided to fuse their essence onest time and rest for good. Me."


    "So..." Nik whistled, "Shouldn''t you be, eh... a prince of sorts? I mean"


    "Why am I not coddled by two amazingly strong parents and scurrying at the lowest levels of the Paradise?" with Brian''s tone turning a little annoyed, he pointed at himself, "They literally ''fused'' their essence, in hope of uniting forever and creating the most amazing talent... instead, the ''product'', me, don''t have an amazing talent. A little luck is all I have..." His words finally pulled a frown from the duo as he continued, "Tragedy exists everywhere, in every form. My birth began my tragedy, not for long, though. I got into a sect, grew lucky to participate in the most prestigious operation of the sect, and used my position as the leverage to finally gain the items worth losing all."


    "Wait, wait, wait!" Ray hurriedly cut in, still reeling from the shock, "You mean, you ''were'' a Rank 9 before?"


    "Two rank 9, to be precise," Brian shrugged, "Anyway, my background... ehm, me being the ancestor of everyone on that, gave me great leverage. People there tend to... favor me unconditionally, but this only applied to lower leveled beings. Honestly, I cannot care about being a prince or not. What I do know is to invest... and, I would like to propose something to the both of you."


    Furrowing his brows, Nik''s presence grew as he leaned forward. His action made Ray and Brian look at him strangely. "You know..." he whispered, his gaze falling on Brian, "we both can never be together, right? I mean, I know I am hot, and all... but"


    Dodging Brian''s headbutt, Nik slumped back with a chuckle as Ray snickered, making Brian groan in annoyance, "Just listen, will you... this is important. Take a look at this..."


    Taking out a dark violet sphere from his inventory, its surface marred with runes and patterns while the shape of sphere always gaining and deforming as if alive, Brian pulled the description of the item and showed it to the duo.


    [Transmigration Heart: Unique


    Use: After a sessful instation, the user can create a phantom avatar in a different existence and can transmigrate into that existence through the phantom. The transmigration heart is already installed with the basic system legacy and is far more adaptable to various legacies than other items of the same function. Users can return to their existence in a manner simr to regr transmigration or, can assimte with the phantom and live in a different world.]


    "This," waving the sphere before storing it, Brian whispered, "is a choice right here... yes, before I exin everything to you, I understand that I have no obligation to provide you with this choice, but... I''d rather take the chance of getting backstabbed instead of..." notpleting his words, Brian smiled wryly. For a moment, Nik and Ray felt speechless. Not out of annoyance, not out of anger... but genuine amazement. Seeing that the duo had nothing to add, for the moment, Brian continued.


    "I don''t have the memories of my... ''parents'' but all I know is that each living being... flora or fauna, has nine locks in their bodies. The transmigration paradise is not the one who establishes such locks on us... we also are just born that way. Instead, forpleting Transmigration Paradise''s missions and raising our experience, the paradise itself helps us lift up the shackles by rank-up quest. That''s why so many beings salivate at the chance of joining any form of paradise." Till now, the exnation didn''t require much effort as Brian only had to reveal certain facts, "And, the paradise is very much alive. It is always in contact with us, even if we don''t know about it and I... made a deal with Paradise."


    Recalling his own forceful trade with the Paradise, Nik sighed deeply, thinking that Brian might have had experienced things simr to him only to hear him say astonishing facts, "I won''t delve into details. I traded an item simr to this heart and... well, the paradise has agreed to a few things. First, once you absorb the heart, from then on, effectively, you are free from the constraints of Paradise."


    "..."


    Waiting for dramatic ''oohhh'' and ''waahhh'', Brian waited for the duo only to find them waiting for the details. "Ehm," a little embarrassed and feeling warmth in his cheeks, the Temporal Fiend continued, "You may think, if the Paradise helps us elevate the locks and shackles, why leave it? One, the moment we die in the mission, we are dead. Two, our loveable ancestors can keep track of us using the Paradise. But... if we continue to gain strength using the Transmigration Heart, both of these troubles can go to hell, and we can still continue to break away the locks... do you want me to go into detail"


    "*Cough*..." interjecting, Ray smiled wryly, "We should really order the drinks... I don''t think that this conversation would bepleted soon enough."


    ---


    "So... let me list out the pro and cons of moving out of the Transmigration Paradise...


    Hmm, Pros first then.


    One, if we transmigrate using the phantoms of the Transmigration Heart... the moment we die, we can return to our homeworld. So basically, we can do anything without thinking of consequences... almost. Two, should we need to change the homeworld, we can simply fuse with the empty phantom, and be a regr of the different world. Three, the time difference ratio of travels remains constant as Transmigration Paradise, so, after a week-long journey in respect to our homeworld, the Transmigration Heart would need to recharge for a month before starting again..."


    Focusing on the demerits instead, Ray whispered out, "Then let me state the Cons...


    One, instead of easily filling our world root by killing, we would need toplete nine ''karmas'' respectively to unlock a single shackle. Two, we won''t be able to ess the collection of hosts and their items that can be found in the Transmigration Paradise. Three... well, we cannot use our main bodies and need to climb thedder using our phantoms covering the Transmigration Heart instead. So, that basically puts as at the lowest level unlike when we travel various existence using Transmigration Paradise."


    Nodding at both of their words, Brian continued calmly, "There are many ways to travel different existence, or records, or worlds, or whatever you wish to call them. Transmigration Paradise bypasses the will of that particr world and smuggles you in, meanwhile, the Transmigration Heart would actually create a phantom existence and then, warp itself there, bringing you alongside. As you both stated, it has its pros and cons, but... if you decide to join me... we can connect our Transmigration Hearts, making so that we travel into a particr existence together."


    "You mean..." Nik whispered, his eyes glowing a little with gratitude.


    "Yes. Even if we are not a part of Transmigration Paradiseter on... I would like for us to keep our... partnership, no, I amfortable enough to call both of you my acquaintance"


    "We are friends, we get it. No need to be shy about it, geez~!" Ray sipped on his wine with a smug smile. Seeing Brian writhe in embarrassment served as an amusing factor to the two.


    "Wait, I don''t get one thing... sure, we can use our phantom bodies to reach the peak of the particr record and use their methods to reach the peak... how would it benefit our real body?"


    "Karma, remember? Phantom is simply a name given to a nk existence that would be a vessel to us. To properly make fool of that particr world''s will," Brian groaned, "the Phantom will actually have its own life. For example, if I wish to transmigrate, I would send a phantom, set an age in which I would want to jump. Now, if I chose age... um, if I decide to transmigrate when my phantom is 19 years old, it means that my phantom has lived independently for 19 years, and has already formed his own thoughts and ambition. And ''that'' is Karma. If I am able to fulfill the desires of my phantom, then, I''ll be able to absorb all of the energypressed into the purest form into my main body and that is the way for us to get stronger. This kind of strengthening is also called the ''Heavenly Devil''s'' way."


    "Aside from that name... I think I can ept everything," Nik nodded.


    "How about... Possession Advancement?" Ray chimed, pulling an approving nod from Nik as Brian''s brows twitched, "Guys? Did you maybe lose your reasoning and simply cannot get serious anymore? The Heavenly Devil''s method is actually"


    "Possession Advancement system..." Ray interjected with a poker face.


    "Anyway," Nik grinned, "Friend," his words instantly making Brian avert his eyes, "the fact that I don''t have to fear death while traveling is the greatest boon..."


    "But, if you can, I would like you to postpone the absorption of the Transmigration Hearts for two reasons First, you probably need to pass the Rank up quest and that would essentially save you nine travels. Second... we should probably attend the auction before leaving the Paradise for good..." Hearing his words, the two nodded in understanding. The auction set by two rank 9 members... was something that they didn''t wish to miss and while Brian had alreadypleted the requirement of being Rank 2, the two L.u.s.tfulrades of the Temporal Fiend had yet toplete the requirements.


    Storing their Transmigration Hearts respectively, the two continued to chat casually. Quoting Naruto and others as Nik finally looked at his Rank-Up Mission.


    ---


    [Rank-Up Quest


    Paradise War


    Description: You can opt to join the paradise wars any moment you wish. The series of tasks to be promoted shall be ryed once you enter the Paradise Wars.


    Join?]


    "Hmm," looking at Ray, who was already gazing at him, Nik shrugged, "I still have my [Scroll of Pardon], so, I''d rather join in and save my stats and skill points, until ranking up. And... yeah, what do you say? I don''t want to enter this ce again... so, I want to join the Paradise Wars now." With all the good impression of the system destroyed after the forced trade, Nik did note a priority to get away from the system for the good and now that he had a chance, he definitely wanted it.


    "Anyway, now that we are on the topic of trusting each other," Nik smiled, "I want to confess something to... of course, noments while I am directing my legendary tales!"

 Chapter 519: Thats Not a Forest

    Chapter 519: That''s Not a Forest


    Shout-out to Patryk Dabrina for the patron support!


    ***


    "Confession?" Swigging in anticipation, Brian ced his metallic jug down. He felt a little unburdened afterying all of it down and as he said, even if therey a teeny tiny chance of backstabbing, the temporal fiend would be willing to take the risk to finally dispel the long cast of loneliness that his origin and the life after that had cast. "Don''t get angry," Nik raised his hand with a helpless expression, "But... um, just remember, I didn''t overreact after finding our that you might possibly be a transgender formed from the fusion of two different gendered rank 9 beings."


    "I am perfectly a male," Brian chuckled, amused, "The times I have gotten in trouble for being a man and possessing little ways to achieve an ''outlet'' has already gotten me in great trouble during my rank-up quest. And stop bitching out..."


    ''Although... you started the bitching out part,'' Nik thought internally before slowly recounting the whole trial of the war between the Infernal and the Holy Paradise. What Nik didn''t ry was the conspiracy hidden behind the curtains. The Infernal Ancestors, in the end, wished to use the ''Confusion'' Soul to open some sort of tower, as opposed to the general belief of the Infernal Society that would use the three genius Infernal Members to create a big infernal bang, creating a new, superior lineage of infernals. All of it had been a ruse. Deep down, Nik hade to believe the fact that even the Supreme Seraphim, on some level, hade to an agreement with the infernals for he grew the most activist about cutting Kaal down. And that he did, after making sure that two of the three infernal lords fell, when his prowess already allowed him to y even thest one.


    Probably, it might have been a temporary alliance. Or, all of this is merely an borate y. For once, Nik couldn''t care. The infernals and the Supreme Seraphim had only troubled themselves to stand in opposition with Nik. However, he kept his musings solidarity. Meanwhile, Brian and Ray only caught up to the events that urred on their face value. Supreme Seraphim was caught humping a body pillow by Kaal, who, in return, projected the image to a few gxies and finally incited the great war. Though speechless, the two showed themselves of greater mental capacity as Brian pointed out the core issue, "All of this is... fine. Still curious how you got to know all of this. But, two points remain, where is the confession in all of this, and, you wouldn''t happen to know why we are being targeted by our ancestors, do you?"


    "Thest part... well, I know why I am being hunted. You two? Not so much. Clearly, the archaic beings won''t make moves with a clear course of action... so, just keep your eyes open. Now, for the confession," Nik coughed, feeling a little parched, he ced the edges of the ss of wine against his lips, slowly sipping on the blue-tinted alcohol before heaving a deep sigh, "I... ehm, Brian, again. No weird feelings after what I am going to tell you guys."


    "Just get on with it," Brian rolled his eyes.


    "Welp, I am your Ancestor."


    Nik stated, making Ray pull a sour face, "Is that supposed to be some sort of trash talk? Truly disappointing."


    "Agh, I knew it would be awkward," Nik groaned, "what I mean is... I havee to understand that my previous incarnation was, in fact... Kaal, the genius Temporal Fiend. I mean"


    "Wait, wait... I have seen Kaal..." Brian''s gaze focused on Nik, "He felt real dead to me. And I don''t mean the consciousness image, but the way he talked."


    "Well, as I said, he is dead. Um, I am the next cycle of birth. Something like, um, well, you know what I am saying, right?" Nik inquired with a hopeful expression but all he got in return was a crushing confusion. "Not really, no," replied the temporal fiend, "but... I don''t know. I feel a little relieved that you decided to share this fact."


    "Aw~ How sweet," Ray snickered, making the other two grimace, "Do you want me to bring you ribbons and tie your hair up? Hmm? Maybe chat about rainbows, snicker about hot men, or maybe, we can all just hit the road with matching skirts?"


    "Shut up," a little hot on the cheeks, Nik gave a rare grunt of embarrassment while Brian shrugged with a casual expression, "Honey, you are the one who just named our rtionship as friendship, remember? As I said, I am relieved to be trusted."


    "Anyway," changing the topic, Nik looked at Ray, "That''s all I had to confess for now. Ray, want to say something, this is safe space," Nik nudged the subus'' shoulder as he shook his head, "Nothing to confess aside from saying that I am no spawn or incarnation of Rank 9 monster... seriously, I feel too ordinary... sigh, I hope that I get a super-strong master to reach your level of absurdness."


    "You''ll probably f.u.c.k him, though..." Nik smiled.


    "Probably... if he is hot..." Ray nodded with a sigh.


    "So, should I just ept the mission?" Nik inquired as Brian shrugged, "It''s up to you. I hope you guys seed. That auction... though it''s sudden formation seems a little uncannily matched with the update of the system provided by the Paradise, we should still be able to gain enough advantages once we have a great stock. So, if you can find good stuff in your quest, get it."


    "Yes, boss!" Nik saluted.


    Meanwhile, Ray hummed a soft tune, "Let''s not waste any more time, then," he tugged Nik''s sleeve, "I am epting the quest, I''ll be the leader of the party this time... since you were the onest time."


    "Go ahead," Nik agreed, "After this, it''s pretty much Brian being the boss after all."


    "Hey" before Brian could say anything, Ray saluted with a smile and disappeared from the bar, "at least, pay up for your food damnit!"


    The fiend cursed.


    ---


    "Hmm?" Nik opened his eyes, a little dazed. Instead of standing, he found himself on his butt. Considering that he had been sitting on afy couch, it should be normal. But with his vision and senses monopolized by Ray''s sensual scent and touch as she remained on hisp, Nikmented softly, "It''s time to move, darling. Don''t just take advantage of me out of nowhere." His words instantly made the short-haired youth look back with a shameless smile, "I just woke up, swear to the god!"


    As he moved up, Nik chuckled while standing, "You have f.u.c.k.i.e.d a God, remember? This swear has lost meaning to you."


    "Ah, true~!" Ray nodded, looking around as Nik decided to ignore the behemoth trees for a moment and opened his quest tab to make sense of the situation.


    [Transmigration Vs Undead Paradise


    Rank-Up Quest 1


    War


    Description: The Paradise war between the Transmigration and the Undead Paradise takes ce in the Tropical Section of the War ne. The host is required to contribute to the war and reduce the number of the host of the undead paradise. In the forest infested with Undead and Transmigration Anomalies, you must find and hunt the required hosts.


    Rewards:


    1 Host: Sessful Completion of Rank-Up Quest.


    2 Hosts: 10% status boost.


    3 Hosts: A ck Chest.


    4 Hosts: A Silver Chest.


    5 Hosts: A Gold Chest.


    Time Remaining: 6D: 23H


    Penalty: Rank-up failed. Chanced Execution.]


    Finally, aside from Ray, Nik observed his surroundings. As he had made a note earlier. Behemoth trees. The surroundings were dark, but one look towards the sky full of mighty leaves suggested that the duo had found themselves in a typical rainforest situation with the possible sunlight and the bright sky hidden by the bed of leaves, just that the proportion of this scenario had beenpletely blown up. While the ant-like Nik and Ray finally pointed out the 6 meters longyer of grass that may as well signify ayer of two-storied houses, surrounding the duo and their empty patch of ground, their attention was taken by a shrill call. Looking to their left, what they saw shook them to their spines.


    A beast, gigantic. As if, the beast''s proportions were what the entire forest was based on, emerged from the clearing of trees. With a translucent skin that showed its twitching muscles wrapped with a bundle of nervespletely exposed to the n.a.k.e.d eyes. Eyeless with only a single orifice surrounded by jagged rocks, ''Ah... that''s a mouth. Damn,''menting internally. Ordinarily, with a bed of 6-meters long grass covering their vision, Nik and Ray should have been unable to see different things but the sheer height of the beast seemed to wrap their perception and point of view.


    "I am going out of the limb here... and say that this is the Transmigration Monster... or an Undead," Ray mumbled, making Nik snort, "No shit, I thought that is was a giant poo with mouth... anyway, we need to find hosts. This monster... can also be a host for all we understand, so, we attack it."


    Nik whispered, his body slowly floating as Ray nodded and summoned Yar, who instantly erupted with her bat-like wings and held Ray from his waist, making sure to keep him bnced while flying. Seeing this and winking at Yar, Nik snickered at Ray, "You should learn to fly... it''s awesome."


    "Tch, shut up..."


    "Oh, well," flying straight up, instantly leaving the cage of grass and finally gazing at what seemed like the tiniest patch of the titan-sized forest, Nik equipped his hands with two handguns. Still wearing a rather weary capri, just for the sake of convenience, now that he had left the world of astonishingly dressed men and women, while his torso covered with a hawaiian shirt, he aimed his gun at the maws of the aimlessly growling monster. In fact, he had already equipped his Silver Dragon Set. The problem with equipments that rose his stats, something Nik foundter in his adventure, was that unlike his bodily stats, which he could make full use of even without the exercise learned from Koro-Sensei, credits to his [Body Maniption], the stats provided by the equipments didn''t fall in this category. Hence, he had could not reveal the full potential of stats greater than hundreds of points.


    ''A pair of guns?'' A little surprised by Nik''s choice of weapon after the demise of his shotgun by a mere crunch of Demon Lord''s fist, Ray waited as Yar continued to p her wings. Gazing at the pair of silver and ck handguns, Ray felt a little worried. These guns... felt too weird. An internal feeling that the subus couldn''t shake.


    ''I have always wondered what my Origin is...'' Nik gazed at his handguns. The origin gun [Type-A] (Silver) and [Type-B] (ck) were closebat and a sniper handgun respectively. With the handle of the Type-A a little buffier and cozy to his grip and a lighter weight whenpared to the ck Type-B installed with a holographic point to create an extraordinary scope, something, that Nik didn''t need, but loved greatly. That,bined with his newfound skills in the past month, helped the L.u.s.t Apostle greatly in making the best use of the guns as possible.


    "All right~" a little chipper than usual, "Nik pointed his Type-B handgun towards the growling monster. A whiff of rotten stench made Nik inclined to believe that this monster might be of the undead kind, so based on this assumption, he only needed to pull the scope up and align the shot with the area right above the mouth of the beast.


    "I think, the recoil would be ineffective with the equipment set..." thinking out loud, Nik finally fired a shot, making Ray''s eyes widen in astonishment as the violet-emerald bullet shot towards the monster with a thundering bang.

 Chapter 520: Yar! Ride!

    Chapter 520: Yar! Ride!


    [Marksman Galore: Lvl 27


    Use: Theprehensive skill previous to every gunman of the multiverse. It allows the user to get increasingly proficient with the way of ranged weapons based on the number of times a ranged weapon is used.


    Level 10 Boost: Enhanced Precision Allows the user to intuitively adapt postures and take actions more precise in nature which leads to a lower probability of missing a shot.


    Level 20 Boost: Layered Projectile Allows the user to coat ayer of substance over the intended projectile before shooting without erring of integrity in the weapon.


    Next Lvl: 39 SP]


    With the emergence of [Layered Projectile], Nik finally understood that his talent [Skill Pce] is, in fact, a moreprehensive version of something like Skill Trees in various RPGs he has yet to y. While he could gain new skills based on his intentions and repetitive actions, the future boosts are provided based on his current knowledge, skills, talent, and once again, his intentions. Right now, Nik firmly believed that his ''Skill Tree'' was far more aligned with the elemental path and various applications and maniption of energy. Some may argue that it was simply theck of observation on Nik''s part that brought him to such ate conclusion, meanwhile, Nik would argue that it was his determination to divert his attention to his girls rather than focusing on himself. A selfless Apostle of L.u.s.t indeed. Still, with Life Energy coating the violet origin bullet that streamed through the space between Nik and Monster, the sound itself failed to pull the monster''s attention, making it seem that it might not be a host, if the duo considered the monster to be one.


    With their lives on the line in every adventure, considering that the type of missions of Transmigration and the Undead Paradise may not be the same, even the undead should be cautious of... ''No, wait... they are undead. Do they even feel the threat to their lives anymore?'' As Nik thought of this, the bullet pierced into the translucent flesh of the monster, not even pulling an annoyed grunt from the monster as it seemed unaffected by Nik''s attack, it continued to move in a certain direction.


    "Hey, Cowboy~ Missed a shot, did we?" Yar flew, carrying Ray in her generous embrace as she snickered. Her gaze falling on Nik''s crotch only for a moment before she looked at his smile, a little annoyed. "Aye, miss. Don''t worry, if the target is not killed..."


    GRRWWWGHHHHHHH!


    Shaken by the monstrous shriek of the monster that even shook the gigantic skyscr.a.p.er trees, Nik adjusted the Type-B gun into the back of his capri, against his waist, while keeping the silver Type-Abat handgun in his hands, " it sure as hell won''t remain normal."


    His origin, the concept that fuelled the bullet Chaos (Confusion).


    Without waiting, Nik flew higher, making sure to remain outside the immediate physical reach of the maddened monster who had just bashed its mushy shoulder against the thick of the tree, "Let''s explore the branches and the leaves instead. We can follow the monster while tasting dem giant fruits," Nik called Ray, pointing at the rare but juicy looking fruits hanging from the highway broad branches. Meanwhile, Nik gave the rampaging monster with his flesh undting with each strike onest nce. Unable to find the characteristic of the monster by the minute invasion of Life Energy, Niknded on the cross-section of the branches, waiting for Yar and Ray to fly up as he pushed his hand into the man-lengthed crevices. Unlike the brown-colored trees, Nik marveled the feel of the dark grey bark as there remained a certain mushiness within one of the many crevices.


    "Hmm?" Taking his arm back, Nik looked at his palmsced in a white, viscous liquid. A fruity scent diffused in the surrounding the moment Ray stepped on the bark, sniffing and then directing his gaze towards Nik''s palms. Snickering, Yar put her arm around Ray''s shoulder and m.o.a.ned enticingly, "Mmhh~ Already rearing to go? Want to try triple wheel?" Shrugging at Yar, Nik failed to provide an equally l.u.s.tful and e.r.o.t.i.c response as he gazed at the dripping liquid. Only its appearance preventing Nik from tasting the deliciously scented fluid. "Sadly, I don''t fill my hands with jizz. Just a trustee tree sap. Probably edible. Wanna try?"


    Not presenting his hand but pointing at the crevice, Nik waggled his brows suggestively, making Ray consider the proposal seriously. "Nah! I don''t like tree c.u.m... while yours... the taste still haunts me, of course, positively!" Yar winked out her response, making Ray shrug, "As thedy suggests... although, I am unaware of your tastes," cing the suggestive remark as if nothing but a casual conversation, Ray continued, "and... get rid of it from your hand maybe? Looks kind of disgusting..."


    "Unless you are slurping it, of course," Yar chimed with a charming grin, "You''ll make a divine expression, I''m sure of it!"


    "Yeah, yeah, but, I''d rather not," flinging the sticky substance and pulling out a tissue paper to clean his hand, Nik threw the crumbled tissue, only for Nik and Ray/Yar collective to watch in sudden amazement as the piece of tissue turned into a zing piece of a firefly, rapidly increasing in size as a deep cry of a bird erupted from the ball of mes.


    "That''s... t- oi, Isn''t that a phoenix in its most textual description?" Ray muttered as the ming creature grew in size to match the proportion of the forest. "Probably," is all Yar could state as she remained tongue-tied. Meanwhile, Nik furrowed his brows, "Um... could this be the Transmigration Monster, then?"


    That''s the only thing he could conclude based on all the uncertainties and if the monsters are actually called from the disposal of items based on the allegiance of the host, then... looking at the blob of a monster that now looked more ''slime'' than a ghoul, "We might not be alone."


    ---


    Hunjiko gulped. The eight legs of an arachne on his back imnted out of ingenious application and advancement of biological aspects of his homeworld ttered in panic. He had just eaten his fill, his pale skin finally gained its glow, but the moment he threw the insides of the cold corpse away, it morphed. Right in front of his eyes, the guts turned into a fleshy blob of translucent mass with a single, jagged orifice. Barely able to retreat, Hunjiko decided to take rest. Thest mission had been a hectic one for him and finding out that there remained a range of perception of the monster in front of him, thanks to his own bestial sensory organs, Hunjiko managed to remain unharmed. At least, this is how his first hour in the Tropical Section entailed. With arge amount of thread secreted from the hole within his long, purple tongue, Hunjiko''s beady eyes, at least, two out of six of them, turned towardsrge gash on one of the trees.


    "I need to sleep... damn the Transmigration Paradise... if I knew that the so-called Mistress Widow''s legacy was simply an entry to the system, I would have never left father." Annoyed at his own torn clothes, Hunjiko barely felt a moment of respite. s, the moment he skillfully weaved a using his eight ttering limbs and cut of the connection with his mouth, to his desperation, the web, though devoid of life, pulsated. With his instincts ring, Hunjiko instantly retreated as the deep gash into the bark turned itself into a w.o.m.b of a nasty arachne, the kind that even send the jitters down the spider-man''s spine. Unwilling to waste a single second, the Royal Prince Arachne ran for his life. The perception of spiders, ording to logic, should be far greater than a single orificed blob of gigantic slime and it did.


    CRRREEEEEE!


    Screeches rang.


    Point being Screeches. Not one, but multiple.


    "F.u.c.k.i.n.g shit! No need to spit on the ground any longer! The f.u.c.k!!!!"


    A loud shout shook Hunjiko. Of course, the royal insect-man didn''t understand thenguage but he seemed to share the panic hidden within the voice, probably a curse, he reckoned. However, before he could understand the situation while dodging the damp w of the spider since its birth, a spider almost 12 meters tall, including its legs, Hunjiko found a collective of monsters. A ming bird, a blob of slime, ''That''s'' cutting his thought short aside from another impatient w strike was the behemoth titan, eyes reddened, humanoid but tall enough to have its head almost reach the lowest of branches. A club in his hand, two giant horns erupting from the side of his forehead and only a single twist of a beast hide over his paunchy belly, the height of which short enough to reveal the monstrous dong in between the legs that could tear a regr-sized beast apart.


    "Yar! It''s your goddamn moment to shine!" Nik roared, his eyes barely registering the surprised spider-man before flying past him. From the corner of his eyes, Nik felt the man''s expression panicking as he quickly dodged another strike. Ignoring a prey, possibly a host from the side of the Undead Paradise... damn, seeing his eight extra limbs and the pale tone of skin, Nik really felt the need to have an item to distinguish the ally hosts and enemy hosts.


    "F.u.c.k you!" Right behind him, flying at full speed, Yar cursed. Of course, she would not enjoy the humor since the trio couldn''t take care of the monsters using their regr means. Nik''s guns proved to be useless. Deep down, Nik realized that until he found an opponent a little more size-appropriate, he should refrain from wasting the limited bullets. But still, instead of tucking them into his inventory, Nik handle the Type-A Silver Combat Handgun in his right, Nik began using his slightly overpowered skill.


    "Preparing something! Just tilt away from my behind when I say so!" The great amount of energy reservoir brought by the equipment set allowed him to make full use of his skill set.


    [Explosion: Lvl 23


    Use: Spend a small amount of energy to induce explosive sts in the surroundings.


    1 Unit of Explosion= 1 ENG


    Level 10 Boost: Line Explosion User can select a particr distance in a straight line as the focus of the explosion. Once activated, each meter of the distance would use one unit of ENG.


    Level 20 Boost: Big Explosion Allows the user to focus multiple points of ENG to make the explosion more potent.


    Next Lvl: 28 SP]


    Focusing almost thirty points of ENG, Nik felt a rush of excitement coursing through his veins while he felt his gaze turn warm. This was due to his [Explosion] skill aimed from his eyes and the flow of ENG, thus, focusing on his eyes. In its purest form, Nik could infuse any units of ENG and it still wouldn''t hurt a single cell of his body, he had already tested this fact, and thus, without the issue of bodily integration holding his efforts, Nik finally shouted "Out of my sight, Yar!"


    pping to the left, Yar instantly fell off of Nik''s vision and his gaze instantly fell on the crimson eye of the chasing behemoth. In fact, the monsters that ''grew'' out of his paper tissue and Ray''s spit only chased after them, the hosts of the Transmigration Paradise. The trio has not been able to make sure of this fact, but the scene of that youth attacked by therge spider still emerging from the wooden gash seemed to solidify the thought. Staring into the eyes of the Giant with the club that ran with the scent of terrible piss, Nik activated [Big Explosion.]


    Instantly, the Giant stopped and felt his hair rise. Strangely mindless, like every other beast, the Giant still found a rare moment of lucidity only to find arge, merciless explosion urring right into his left eyes. The impactceration the flesh around the gigantic sphere and pulling a loud and agonized roar from the monster!


    "GRRROOOUUUHHH!"


    Stopping in its track, the Giant fell on its butt, shaking thend, good for the trio, they relied on flying. The shake even broke the bnce of the blob monster with only a single phoenix, titanic-sized and ming with rage, chasing them.


    Yeah, no biggie.

 Chapter 521: Trainer

    Chapter 521: Trainer


    "That was so sweet!" Nik chimed, happy with his attack. Sure, he could try topete against the monsters physically, but he would rather not take the risk out of excitement. If his ranged [Explosion] could work then Nik would ask for nothing. "That was... impressive!" Ray nodded. Meanwhile, Yar unted her debauched vocabry as sensually as ever. With a lick of her lips, she uttered a needful m.o.a.n, "That explosion... mmmghh, lords, how long have I waited for someone to treat my w.o.m.b the same!"


    Finally annoyed with the l.u.s.tful bitch, Asmodeus snarled within his mind, slightly threatened by Yar to lose her position as Nik''s L.u.s.tful Spirit! "Nik, show that bitch her ce!" Agreeing without hesitation, Nik consoled Asmodeus, ''Aye, aye, captain!'' Meanwhile, he diverted his attention from the phoenix towards Yar, "Hey! I thought you already got that treatment during the trip... oh, well, if you are still in need for more" Before Nik couldplete, Ray shouted in warning, "Branch! Look Out!"


    Ray didn''t have to warn since Nik disyed his master level insight in flying, something that mesmerized the subus duo and easily slipped over the thick branch. While Ray probably had the same level of insight after being with Nie Li for long, Ray himself hadn''t disyed capabilities of flying. Nik, in the back of his mind, always thought that Ray might have some super e.r.o.t.i.c transformation that he had never shown since the beginning. Even the first time when Ray introduced himself, the pair of short bat wings had been nothing more of a delightful cosy.


    "Anyway," continuing the conversation that made Asmodeus snort in displeasure as hermands were simply ignored, Nik gave Yar another invitation. He would always enjoy the night with a woman whose physical existence could bring the wildest side hidden within him, "I have mastered various forms of explosions. That particr one was the most basic."


    ''Master... I really, really want to continue,'' feeling her master''s annoyance, Yar took a sudden pause. Though her l.u.s.tful side grew excited by Nik''s presence, Yar''s love and loyalty would always remain with Ray''s existence. That, the pair of master-familiar knew. Nik had just entered into the equation of a long-running rtionship that Brian had presented with the investment of Transmigration Hearts. And seeing Yar''s and Nik''s previous squabble uprooted did present a favorable oue. With a reluctant sigh, unable to believe that he himself hadn''t bagged Nik yet, Ray gave his permission silently when suddenly, he shook his head fiercely.


    SCREEEEEEEEEHHHHHH!


    The Phoenix''s screech broke the flow of conversation. With a thought, Nik gave the lovelydies the opportunity to take care of the bird since he wasn''t keen on resolving every problem. Even if he did have the solution to the problem in the form of


    [Eternal Frost Maniption: Lvl 22


    Use: Allows the user to manipte an extreme variation of natural frost.


    Level 10 Boost: Freeze Stuns the impacted target of the frost, or the part of the target impacted for 3 seconds.


    Level 20 Boost: Grow Instead of slowly defrosting in time, or high temperature, the eternal frost shall continue to freeze the target and grow in quantity by freezing the surrounding environment.


    Nxt Lvl: 26 SP]


    "All yours!" Nik snickered and continued flying. They didn''t have the time to analyze the situation until the Phoenix left their tales and with the limit of one week, they needed to step their game up. Mumbling a groan, Ray and Yar disyed their tag game as they moved in tandem and breathed out an unrestrained fog of pink mist that pervaded into the surrounding. With a little twitch of his nose, Nik instantly increased his speed to get out of the range while the Phoenix let out a happy cry. Maybe out of Nik''s visually pleasing performance or some other factor, instead of trying to control the mind of the beast, the aspect that Ray actually mastered, he turned to use a new skill in front of Nik. The fog had a hint of Ray''s pheromones butrgely constituted of muscle rxants and other numbing agents, some of which Nik didn''t sniff out at the first whiff, but he didn''t indulge himself lest he ended up in Yar''s arms and depend on her for his flight.


    As the phoenix dived into the ground with a confused chirp, the trio finally put enough distance between the beast and themselves, theynded on yet another branch, but this time, Nik didn''t push his hand into another crevice. Thinking for a moment, Nik used his skill [Purification].


    [Purification: Lvl 29


    Allows the host to purify anything deemed waste into ???.


    Level 10 Boost: Selective Purification- The user can condense the rings of purification onto a single point.


    Level 20 Boost: Cleanse- Provides a ''cleansing'' quality to the waves of purification that refreshes substance purified. If this quality is added, the ENG would be doubled.


    Maximum Range: 278meters, 2 ENG/seconds.


    Next Lvl: 38 SP]


    As the serene golden pulse of ring covered Nik, Ray, and Yar for a moment, only cleaning them as the effects of [Cleanse] was simply too miraculous to divulge without a proper reason, the trio finally breathed a sigh of relief. "So, can we just acknowledge that this ne just tried to get us killed for throwing a dirty tissue and me spitting on the tree?" Ray mused. A little mystified with such a situation but in the multiverse, nothing was too strange. "Well, we should just go with the assumption that the monsters that we identally ''formed'' are called Transmigration Monsters and... they aren''t fond of their ''creators'' and if this ne really wants to get back at any host for dirtying the tropical forest, when the ''trash'' even includes bodily fluids then..."


    Before Nik couldplete, multiple explosions and shrieks rang through the entire forest, a few of them quite close to the trio. "What about Undead Monsters then?" Ray traced his chin with an index, a ponderous expression on his face, "And... how do we even identify Undead Hosts? Surely, not all of the undeads are grey-skinned and m.o.a.ning for brains..."


    "Maybe that is the real obstacle?" Nik presented. A little assured with his theory, "What if the real trouble is not the mindless monsters we identally summon in the beginning? Surely, despite the monsters'' advantages, they are beatable by Rank 1 hosts. So, this trouble in the form of an unconscious act of trashing the surrounding and summoning monsters might be a way to weed out inadaptable hosts. Meanwhile, our rank-up quests can only begin once we think a way to identify the opponents."


    "Ugh... even if we can think of a sophisticated solution," Yar grumbled, "Can''t we just get done with any and every host in our way?"


    "Exactly what I am gunning for," Nik grinned, looking at the direction he just escaped from. "And we are in luck. There''s a host, and maybe, with enraged monsters around it... the host may need our ''assistance''."


    Yar nodded with a gleeful expression while Ray shrugged. He had never been a person of violence either way. But if it gets the job done, then, a phantom clone is all Ray needs to suck the opponent dry.


    ---


    Desperate, Hunjiko could barely dodge the sloppy attacks of multiple life-threatening monsters using his instincts. The royal family of Arachne had bestial instincts capable of surviving the attacks nearing the speed of sound. But that is the peak of their cultivated instincts. Just a fledgling, Hunjiko, a little surprise by the speed shown by the bulky monsters, hadn''t sharpened his mind to the level of his ancestors. His green hair disarrayed while the three pairs of beady eyes blinked with tears shimmering and threatening to drown the vision of his lower two pairs in a salty river. An inherent disadvantage. The moment he cries, the tears from the upper pair would itch his lower two pairs.


    "Shit! Shit!" His short mandibles couldn''t even click against each other with the gap of his lips. Truly, his father shouldn''t have i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed a human ve... he could barely reach the level of prince despite his anatomical disparity. Frustrated, all he needed was a clear call of Phoenix who only needed to open its moltenyered beak wide, a fiery ball spiraling within.


    "Oh... no..." he whispered. Hating his resemnce to the ''hairless'' species that his mother belonged to more than ever when he felt his balls shrivel up quite literally. Truly, a water arachne should never breed a human. Never.


    But still, before he could find the sun of a fireball reaching him and charring him to a corpse, he felt weightless for a moment. And then, he found his vision darkening while the feeling of falling down continued for minutes before his face changed as he finally realized the speed of his descent and the act of hurriedly stabbing his eight spider arms into the surroundings, wishing to find something hard and slow down.


    Snap! Snap!


    "Grraaaagghhhh!"


    Before anything could emerge from the green blood leaking from two of the eight shattered limbs, a gentle pulse instantly covered him and finally, Hunjiko found himself sitting on the ground, his sweat being erased from its existence while an annoyed grumble with thenguage he couldn''t understand echoed.


    "Damn, Ray! See? I had to use purification on him due to your ''realistic'' illusion..."


    "Well, the good thing is that instead of killing, I can read the mind to some extent and figure out that the spider isn''t an undead..."


    "Good job in thinking about creating a cave, though," Yar whispered, "That''s a handy skill you got there, darling~!" She purred, making Nik cringe.


    "Stop that... acting all soft while being a perfect bitch..."


    "Hey! That''s no way to talk to ady..."


    "You f.u.c.k like a man for others, remember?" Nik retorted,pletelyposed as he gazed towards the confused, intact, spider-man. "So, do you want the kill or..." Nik inquired,pletely intent on taking the kill.


    "Eh," Ray shrugged, "What''s the use? He will only drop a red medal. And, if a single drop of blood, or, sweat, or spit or anything for that matter, falls on the ground, in this enclosed cave," Ray whispered while looking around, "We''ll be in a little trouble."


    Furrowing his brows and looking around, Nik thought for a while. "Nah, I think we''ll be all right. I can push up the ground by a few dozens meter." His words slightly surprising the duo while Nik looked at his skill in glee.


    [Elemental Master


    Use: Allows the user to gain master level insight in every element in affinity.


    Next Realm: 345 SP]


    Now, officially being a master in various elements under his belt, all of his previous boosts had now simply be a little part of a greater whole. Not only he could nurture elements freely, being a master, he could also fuse the elements with greater ease and that alongside his already manifested skills for fusing and conversions of energy, but the title of Elemental Master also became one of his greatest trump cards.


    Feeling the ground bellow his buttocks ''melt'', a feat achieved by the fusion of ''fire'', ''water'', and ''earth''.


    Gazing at the begging arachne-man, Nik shrugged inly as the molten sludge covered the beingpletely, blocking off its cries and after a few moments, when Nik eased that heated swamp, in the ce of the host was a glimmering red medal. A little ufortable, Ray turned his head. Meanwhile, Yar leaned onto the short master of hers, trying tofort him a little.


    Grabbing the medal and cing it within his inventory, Nik turned and smiled at Ray, "Let''s go."


    With a stomp, Nik could bend the cave and create a way out without even reaching 10 points in the expenditure of ENG.


    "Hey, Nik... remember when you told me that you grew softhearted after bing a father?" Ray inquired, his tone a little jesting while Nik shrugged casually. "Oh, that... I was drunk... ah, how much I have grown easy. If I had my ''training'' intact... I might have tortured the poor guy."


    "Now that''s the training I want." Yar nodded, enlightened.


    "I am a pretty good trainer..." Nik smiled but before the two started their ''chemistry'' once again and turn Ray into a third wheel, he barked, "Let''s go!" Ray''s annoyed hiss managing to pull the two s.e.x.u.a.lly rivaling mates, "I don''t want the two of you rutting only to fall unconscious once again..."


    Of course, Ray''s distress was greater than he let on. After all, the night the two of them f.u.c.k.i.e.d, Ray almost mutated into an unknown entity while even Nik agreed to this fact for the L.u.s.t Apostle had mutated by the slightest of margin, too.

 Chapter 522: The First Contact

    Chapter 522: The First Contact


    Shout-out to Jose for patron support!


    ***


    Hours of experimentation and daring ''summons'' of monsters allowed Nik and Ray to understand the rule of this ne. As for Yar? She had long retreated within Ray. Though joyous of her little outing, the curvaceous familiar would rather rest until her master calls upon her. The rule, yes. The rule of the ne turned out to be rather diverse. Any substance considered to be a form of ''garbage'' or derogatory shall be used as the material to form some sort of monster which Nik and Ray now considered to be Transmigration Monsters given the wide variety of beasts they had already summoned. Much to their distress, however, not a single being remained lucid and every one of them simply turned out to be giants in nature to fit the current forest''s proportions. A hundred meters away from the crackling fire, the duo observed Ray''s phantom clones Su-clones as Ray called them, engaging in a lively moment of passion. Since the phantoms themselves turned out to be of the opposing gender, Ray didn''t feel much awkward. After all, his true body wasn''t simply humping out in the wild with Nik watching the act happily.


    The n remained simple. The campfire would serve to attract any potential host with the mindset of forming groups, meanwhile, the sight of the l.u.s.t-crazed twin-phantoms fingering each other''s soaking cunt would serve as the scene that would give Nik and Ray enough time to devour their prey. Surely, the two also remained diligent of surroundings. If there were more than one host and each of them remained hidden until the flourishing moment of striking the l.u.s.tful pair, the original ones, then, it would cost the pair a little more than a few scratches. With his eyes uncharacteristically dull, Nik continued to watch the scene. The dullness in his eyes remained due to a certain skill activated. At least, a certain boost. Gazing through the pupil surrounded by dulled down violet irises, Nik''s vision had changedpletely. First, he had integrated the frequency sensing he learned from Toph''s earthbending and used it as the base to achieve a like-minded boost.


    [Purple Demon Eye: Lvl 29


    Use: This skill allows a passive boost to visual abilities. This skill requires a continuous supply of purple qi to level up.


    Level 10 Boost: elerated Vision- Capabilities to see movements and other objects that are traveling at a high speed. It allows the user to gain visual information of surroundings at a quicker pace.


    Level 20 Boost: Blind Focus Allows the user to stop perceiving the light and focus the vision on frequency and vibrations surrounding them.


    Note: In case of using SP to level the skill, the user must have arge holding of purple qi or the eyes of the user may be permanently damaged.


    Next Lvl: 38 SP]


    Unable to spread their pheromones without potentially alerting any tough opponent, the duo waited silently. To Nik, instead of the brightly glowing me, what he could actually perceive from his vision only capable of seeing darkness was the energy generated by the campfire, the movement of air, and the heat growing from the two phantoms. These energies, breathing, movements, formed continuously pulsating bright lines. Even the branch Nik and Ray were perched on. Slowly, the canvas of Nik''s vision was painted with interconnected rings of pulsating energy and vibration before the intersections formed various structures. Theoretically, Nik could use this vision to see a distance far greater than his usual vision, but still, he contained the information gathered to a kilometer only. Anymore, and even his properly exercised brain would feel the stress. Finally, as he grew used to the information achieved from [Blind Focus], Nik incidentally read a figure of another existence perched a few trees in distance i.e. a few tens of meters away. Finding nobody else for the time being, Nik pulled up the party chat. Unlike the inability to contact Brian, probably a restriction of the Rank-Up Quest, Nik and Ray could still chat through the Party Chat function and finally, Nik ryed the information to the subus.


    The third-party was definitely not a human. Instead of a boner on the crotch, what Nik felt heated and thrumming in excitement was two erect shafts that were poking out of the chest. And this strangeness itself, made Ray and Nik''s curiosity blossom. Suggestive d.i.c.ks instead if titties? The two had to see it for themselves. As Nik pulled Ray and brought him along to fly, Nik continued to switch in with [Blind Focus]. In its truest sense, [Blind Focus] casually mutated his eyes until the skill was activated, or toggled on the already triggered mutation and such a variation should have brought some form of physical irritation to Nik if it wasn''t for the appropriate diligence in


    [Body Maniption: Lvl 38


    Use: This skill allows the host to control various functions of the body and the external features of the host.


    Level 10 Boost: Micro Maniption This feature allows the host to control the body at a micro-level.


    Level 20 Boost: Cellr Maniption This feature allows the host to control the body at a cellr level.


    Level 30 Boost: Painless Mutation This feature allows the host to manipte the existent body structure without any physical pain. This feature does not impact the nervous system with the function of reading pain but simply makes the physical body of the user extremely flexible at a cellr level.


    Nxt Lvl: 59 SP]


    This increase in the skill was brought by hours of biological study on winged-men Sikong Luyue and Hongyue alongside Gojira, Shen Xiu, and other girls capable of transforming using their beast spirits. Even s, Pavak, and Virya weren''t exempt from such studies. Needless to say, Nik was still far away from understanding the structure of crystal-men and spiritual races like Pavak. What did intrigue Nik was the fact that Pavak and Virya, were in fact, categorized as actual spiritual beings that his own spirits were striving for. So, in that sense, Pavak and Virya had left thuggish beings like Lilith and Asmodeus far off at an evolutionary standpoint.


    With continuous switches, Nik found out that the person seemed to be smitten by the y generated by two sensual and petite clones as then exchanged fluids while rolling about on the ground. However, keeping true to their caution, Nik and Ray stopped a little away from the host. Transmigration Paradise or Undead Paradise, it mattered very little to the duo. But a single fact remained that each host present in the current war ne might have their stats filled to the brim and even have an equipment set equivalent to Nik''s and Ray''s set. The first kill, though easy, failed to inte the s.e.x.u.a.lly charged duo. Slowly, they stepped on the branch. More than willing to take initiative in such a moment, Nik slowly extended his index and swiped his hand horizontally, with the tip of his index pointed towards the lower, crouched limbs of the unknown host.


    [Absolute Sharpness: Lvl 29


    Use: Anything struck enough can be cut. Each strike would draw effect without fail.???


    Level 10 Boost: Extension The user can extend the sharpness by 30 meters from the physical body.


    Next Lvl: 38 SP]


    The strangest thing about Absolute Sharpness was the fact that Nik didn''t get any more boost out of leveling the skill but his precision and knowledge of cutting things...and, his range of extended sh aside from the fact that... well, he could physically cut through the air, if somebody is keeping the record. Even Lilith denied him the answer, stating that he would understand it once he reaches a certain point. Still, as thepressed de strike, a little milky in color, extended from his finger, keeping true to the width of his index and turning into a rather thin ser'' and phasing through the crouching position of the excited host.


    "Gggrreaaghh!" Nik and Ray heard a weird squeal as the expected ''thud'' of the person copsing on his blood failed to reach their ears. Taking three steps back while switching his gaze with [Blind Focus] Nik found the creature, multi-limbed, already crawling around the thick branch, making its way towards the duo. Informing Ray, Nik kept his gaze in the same frequency addled version and readied another round of sh. There were plenty of ways to make the best use of [Absolute Sharpness] like covering oneself with the sh so that any attacker or ranged attack, for that matter, is cut by itself. But, blessed with many skills of simrly over-powered nature, Nik simply couldn''t pay attention to all of them at the same time. So, keeping true to his life of simplicity, Nik waved his finger the moment he found the neck of the creature emerging from the curve of the branch.


    *Swoosh*


    It struck. Nik saw it in HD colors once he switched his vision, but the next event made his lips twitch as a grey, root-like-vein climbed out of the torn neck of the host and pulled the rolling head into its rightful location once again. Just like Nik had described, the duo could see actual d.i.c.ks instead of n.i.p.p.l.es poking out, the n.a.k.e.d, grey torso didn''t help, while the hands and legs branched out to many tentacles. The face, oh lord, a horrendous one. Elliptical in shape with pronounce gills over the cheekbones and set of twoyered jagged teeth, spread wide in a roar of anger.


    "Ugh... what use are those two d.i.c.ks... nobody would ever sleep with that dude," Ray puckered his lips in disgust while Nik finally took out the silver Type-Abat handgun and snickered, "Maybe, he is the beaut of area,dies humping his chest and maybe... fingering his crotch?" A good thing that a leather piece fashioned as a skirt, a torn one, around the squirmy waist of the host. Looking at him, Nik waved his free hand, "I don''t suppose... you speak English?"


    "Grraghhh!"


    "Japanese? Mandarin? Indian? Nothing?"


    Nik inquired in variousnguages he knew of.


    "Graaagh, then?" Ray humorously let out a roar, making the monster flinch as it only jumped after a moment of consideration.


    "It''s my kill, right?" Ray inquired, making Nik nod as they jumped back at the same time and parted to act efficiently. "You can have this one, then..." Ray groaned. Knowing that Ray would have to endure the thought of his clones humping the monsters tits to suck him dry, Nik shrugged. He wasn''t the one losing out, after all. Pointing the gun towards the strange tentacle monster, Nik triggered a shot, a quick one. And yet, the monster roared once again, his branching limbs squirming while a gush of green liquid formed in front of the weird host to instantly cover the bullet. Much to Nik''s amazement, the violet bullet slowed within the thin stream of green liquid and finally, dissolved. The stream itself turning dark purple in color and before it could reach up to the mouth of the host, it let out a weird pitch and cut the stream by closing its mouth, making Nik''s eyes widen


    [Purification]


    Shooting towards the monster while letting his purification loose, actively purifying what could possibly be considered arge stream of spit of the alien host, Nik pointed the gun towards the host''s face, making it flinch, before turning the target to the left d.i.c.k of the monster and as it let out another stream of green liquid, which was eroded by [Purification], Nik pulled the trigger with a violet bullet instantly piercing the twitching erection and shooting straight into the being.


    "Rrrraaaaaaaa!" It shouted, yet, Nik continued to expend his [Purification], not enjoying the idea of his kill being stolen by an intentional appearance of a monster. As Nik found the host''s expression morph into one of maddened rage, a little observation of the nting of the eyes of the host presenting such a conclusion, Nik figured that it might be his Origin Confusion at y. Waving his gun towards the head once again and slicing the head off with a milky sh, Nik hurriedly breathed ayer of eternal frost that covered the host and even constricted the grey vein once again. Continuing to manipte the frost to invade the flesh and blood of the host by turning into multiple spikes and freezing the purplish blood, Nik caught the head of the beast and even without the knowing growl of the still alive monster, covered the fact with another set of eternal frost. Only when the spikes of ice drilled into the head of the beast did Nik receive a notification.


    [Enemy Host Killed. Would you like a Red Medal for the aplishment, or, would you like to convert the aplishment into currency?]


    Waiting for a moment and finding out that no monster emerged, Nik sighed briefly and asked Ray to keep up with the clones. They may get lucky tonight once again. Finally, he diverted his attention to the notification.


    ''How much can be earned?''


    [One of the three can be selected


    1) 120000 Spirit Origin


    2) 60 Status Points


    3) 120 Skill Points]


    ''And if I select the currency, I would still get the requirements forpleting the Rank-Up Quest, right?''


    [Yes.]


    ''120 Skill Points.''


    [Host''s selected reward will be transferred once chosen toplete the mission.]

 Chapter 523: Mad Lad Approaches

    Chapter 523: Mad Lad Approaches


    "Mmgh~!" Ray mewled, clearly pleased as he feltpletely refreshed while staying close to Nik as the apostle extended his ring of [Purification] over to Ray. "What would I do without this skill?" Ray inquired rhetorically, happy that he didn''t have to deal with any monster emerging from his excrement only for Nik to reply bluntly, "I don''t know... shit under a shade and then battle some poop monster?" Lightly punching the arm of almost 2-meter tall giant,pared to him, Ray remained a healthy and petite youth with feminine charm and a height of 159 centimeters. "Gah, how could an insensitive bloke get that lucky with gals?" Once again, a rhetorical question. After all, Nik''s trimmed beard even got the trap of a subus to feel hot. Not replying to the subus'' question, Nik followed a random direction.


    "You are supposed to be the party leader, right? What''s our next course of action?" Nik inquired, a little toozy to think for himself. A full stomach really was the enemy of a healthy mind. It was barely morning, well, ording to the brighter wisps slipping out of the nket of giant leaves. "Look around and hunt? What else can we do?" Ray muttered, a little too clueless. "I know, right..." Nik replied with a simrnguidness. "Leader," Nik spoke somberly, "I propose that we rest. Get energy enough to hunt any hist in our way."


    "Proposal epted," Ray practically flew to a tree''s side and rest while leaning against one, making Nik smile in appreciation as he soon sat beside Ray and closed his eyes while spreading his pheromones and covering himself with [Absolute Sharpness] as a defense mechanism. Of course, Nik had to exin the function of the armor around him to Ray lest the youth tries something funny and actually sacrifices body part in the act. Clicking his tongue while suffering from Yar''sint, the leader finally decided to rest for real, his pheromones expanding and interacting with Nik''s as the cloud of the barely perceivable pink and violet colored pheromones soon covered a ratherrge area.


    The only area Nik and Ray now needed to focus on was underground which wasn''t invaded by their pheromones. Yawning, Ray took the chance to actually rest while Nik continued to scout. The n was simple, again. Instead of using suspicious su-clones to lure out d.i.c.k-tittied monsters, Nik presented their own group as a bait. Maybe, they could truly find another host for themselves, maybe, the two would ending up resting for real. Either way, the situation, theoretically, wasn''t dangerous. At least, not an immediate threat anyway.


    ---


    Surrounded by giant trees, a grey-skinned raven-haired youth with piercing blood-red pupils and ck, feathery wings extending out of his back and reaching to his calves looked around. Wearing a worn-out tunic with a leather chest guard, simr to the elbow and new guards extending to tes covering his limbs, the man traced his index over the hilt of a sword buckled to his waist and sighed in relief. "It worked, I am in Tropical ne... the connection is getting breached by the War ne, yeah," he muttered to himself, maybe chatting with someone invisible to the n.a.k.e.d and uninformed eyes, "I am just like you. Don''t worry. Nik, I shall y." His whisper came to an abrupt end before he spat, his ''garbage'' instantly morphing into a Giant, blue-eyed skeletal figure with deep ck bones.


    However, before the skeletal could attack, the man smiled and continued to spit, bringing about various giant undead monsters and instead of attacking, all of them knelt in front of the man with an expression of servitude, at least, the undeads who had muscles in their faces to pull an expression while the multiple skeletal figures remained still. Thinking for a while, the man nodded. "20 underlings are good enough. I am transmitting you the information of a certain person. Find him, and lead him to me. Force him if you must. Hurt him if you must," the man said casually before sitting down on the ground. He didn''t even have to look at the notification of the Undead Paradise to grunt out, "Overlord, enough with the missions. I have my own... there should be enough hosts in every Paradise War for the Paradise to nurture on."


    Meanwhile, the twenty undead monsters of various kinds spread across every direction. Their personality enved and made toply with the undead lord.


    "Connection has dissolved with the main body... its sad that he won''t be able to enjoy Nik''s death. Well, it matters not."


    He whispered in content, "3% turned out to be enough." Looking around, the man finally dangled the tip of his wings aimlessly.


    ---


    "Brrr!" Nik shivered, making Ray open his eyes, "What happened?" the Subus inquired, making Nik look around with a frown. "I don''t know... just that something feels seriously wrong... let''s just keep moving. We need to get you your kill, too." Ray thought for a while before nodding. "Sure thing. Let''s go."


    With that, the duo continued making their way and explored the forest on foot. It was slow and uneventful. Nik, at few moments, wished to spit out just to find the kinds of monsters he could summon but held on his sanity that dwindled with his boredom. There was no point in turning their situation worse just to get a rise out of it. With the sound of their steps echoing through the rtively empty forest, Nik and Ray finally stopped when they felt something strange. A rotten stench filled the area ahead of them. Physically rotten enough to even affect their released cloud of pheromones as they extinguished at a greater speed. With a moment''s thought, Nik pushed out Life Energy and converged it upon his Pheromones and the effects were instantaneous. The corrosion slowed down considerably but didn''t stop.


    Scowling, Ray had already pulled a better half of his Pheromones while Nik began the absorption only after a few moments with a reluctant expression. "Its the opposite of life energy," he whispered, still unaware of the form of energy that the undead possess. Even after so many interactions with the energy, Nik simply couldn''t attain a rudimentary affinity with the energy. There seemed to be a certain form of requirement and Nik considered the requirement to be an undead. At least, that''s what logic dictated.


    "We detour around the region..." Ray turned to the side only for his hear to almost leap when he found a ratherrge, three armed monkey... no, orangutan? At least, that''s what the length of fur suggested, staring at him. With rm ring in his mind, Ray instantly summoned Yar while Nik looked towards the monkey with a surprised expression. No, the long arm stretching out of the middle of the monkey''s chest failed to surprise Nik after he had already seen so many things but the fact that he couldn''t even detect the approach the monkey made Nik take the threat to a greater degree.


    Although the size of the monster suggested that it may be some form of a summoned creature by the ne, the observant gaze of the creature also called for attention that it might be a host. A host with a skill to escape detection.


    [Illusion Gaze] Ray''s and Yar''s pupils took a heart shape as they matched the monkey''s gaze. Instantly, the silent monkey screeched and jumped back. Its expression dazed and his teeth bared in excitement as Nik breathed a sigh of relief. "Let''s kill it for good measure... if you would do the honor," Ray shrugged, making Nik inquire in distress, "Do you know how hard it would be for us to find humanoid hosts for you to suck dry? Just kill it!"


    "No way! That isn''t food." Ray shook his head while Nik looked at the goofing monkey, "Then what''s the need for me to kill it? I still feel something''s off. Let''s go if you don''t want the kill."


    Looking towards the monkey, Ray finally sighed with a gloomy expression, "Fine..."


    It was at this time, threerge figures slowly stepped out. This time, Nik and Ray detected the interruption but the speed of the third party turned out to be far greater than anticipated and the moment three giant skeletal figures of colored bones appeared to the trio''s sight, Nik finally furrowed his brows. Instantly equipping his Type-A Silver Combat Handgun to his left hand while summoning Lilith in her sword form and grabbed the infernal hilt with his right.


    "Nik..." Ray paled a little, even he could feel a certain, undeniable presence as he looked at the monsters in front of him. "Yeah... this feels like Undead Lucifer."


    Nik groaned, "Just hurry and kill that ape. I don''t want to abandon you just because you are too afraid to get your hands dirty! If you can''t, send Yar!" His words instantly making the subus struggle before she looked at the enamored monkey. There remained a high chance that the monkey may be a host of Transmigration Paradise, but the rotten stench also gave a different probability.


    Gazing at his master for hermand, Yar waited patiently. Her gaze fell on the skeleton giants that slowly took out their weapons. A detached bony arm, a rusty, but skyscr.a.p.er sword, and finally, a club. Meanwhile, with a little hast pace in breathing, Ray whispered, "Let''s do it... Yar."


    "Sure, master." Yar smiled, a little happy, and relieved that Ray still upheld the tradition ofmitting acts together. Meanwhile, Nik looked at the skeleton andined to Sky, "You know... I am getting f.u.c.k.i.e.d up because of you and Kaal."


    A little annoyed herself, Sky grunted in response, "Nothing you can''t deal with... the problem is, if Lucifer is mad enough to follow you here... his reputation surpasses that of a maddened dog.


    "Whatever. Lilith... it''s time to get back into shape..."


    "Hey! I have already digested all that spiritual energy!"


    "Yeah, yeah, fatty. Keep saying that." Asmodeus snickered.

 Chapter 524: Misconduct

    Chapter 524: Misconduct


    Ray''s ability to get his hands dirty for the first time didn''t manage to attract Nik''s attention as he estimated the three skeletal figures. Spooky, as he would name them. A trumpet is all they need to fit certain criteria but Nik pulled his head out of situational humor and looked at the three. Again, the size of the monsters suggested their summoned state while the ming eyes in the hollow eye sockets failed to present any madness until


    "Rraghhhh!" Immediately denying any possibility of speech and taking care of the situation like civilized... spooks, the middle skeleton with a giant sword, rusty and even dented. Seeing the joke of a de, Lilith seemed a little annoyed. Her angry chimes rang within Nik''s mind as the Apostle felt the wind pressure against his face. As expected, staying cautious paid off as instead of waiting, the remaining two raised their arms and slung their weapons down, making Nik snicker softly.


    ng!


    It only took a little guidance using air to move their attacks towards themselves. As their bony arms tangle, Nik jumped on the base of one of the hands and propelled into the air before waving his hand, shing against the skull only for the infernal broadsword to easily mark a long gash right in the middle of the forehead. This time, apanied by an annoyed growl from the monsters, Lilith''s voice echoed. "Use the spirit ring!" She squeaked. A little too excited and yet, Nik willed, the broadsword in his hands instantly glowing before reducing in size. The hilt turning silver, surrounded by the face of a dragon with the open maws leading to a thick, single-edged de refined by a scale-marked item that formed the length of the sword.


    "So... this is supposed to..." Nik waited for Lilith to reveal the special power of the form while a silver-gold ring converged behind Nik, releasing a formless pressure that surprisingly intimidated the three monsters, even pulling the heads of Ray and Yar before the subus clenched his fist andmitted his first kill. "It cuts! It''s a sword and it damn well cuts!" Lilith shouted, making Nik''s brows wiggle.


    Parrying the attack of the left skeleton and pushing himself to rotate and smack the t of his de against the spiked club, Nik growled, "Stop screwing around. You know damn well that spirit skills of independent spirits are not described in status." His parry had already left a deep crevice in the thick bones of the first skeleton. "I said Sword Cuts!" Lilithughed out loud, enjoying herself getting swung around, "I like swords! And [Absolute Sharpness] is the peak of any de! There''s nothing more, so what else a spirit skill can teach me! I love swords of all kinds! Cut" Still maneuvering in the air, Nik''s lips twitched as he finally realized that the main motive of his spirits to absorb spirit skills wasn''t to earn skills, but to earn a body.


    Annoyed, Nik swung the gleaming dragon sword, instantly cutting off the arm of the club-wielding skeleton before extending the sharpness of the de and cleaving the three heads at the same time. Of course, knowing that taking off the head isn''t the best way to deal with undeads, especially, skeletons, Nik didn''t wait for the three skeletons to rpose themselves and cut them into three pieces rather easily. Unwilling to continue entertaining Lilith at thepensation of his own Energy, Nik reverted the skill. Without a true body, Lilith still depended on Nik''s reserves, so, there was no need to spend an atrocious amount of energy just to fulfill Lilith''s need for cosy.


    Reverted to her infernal form, Lilith groaned, "Hey! It isn''t cosying! Damn, let me get my body! I''ll hoard all the swords again! My clothes changing with each form" instantly stopping in her tracks, identally revealing her kink, Lilith wished for Nik to forget only to smirk, "So, it is dress-up after all. To think you, fatty, would" Before Lilith could retort or Nik couldplete, the three heads of the skeleton exploded into a cloud of dust, the ash cloud forming a figure, blurry and unidentifiable at best.


    "Continue in this direction," the mysterious figure pointed, his voice sending chills down Nik''s spine, "Don''t think of running. I am giving you the honor to fight one on one... there exist multiple ways to force you out. Like invading your homeworld... so, continue. I am waiting."


    Squelch!


    At this time, Ray''s dagger stabbed into the monkey, while his hands clenched the handle of the dagger tightly while instantly looking away as a squirt of blue blood spurted all over Ray''s cheek. Making his breathing ragged and pained. Meanwhile, Yar took the chance to swipe her hands across the figure''s neck before cruelly stretching the neck apart and bluntly tearing the head off. ''Geez...'' averting his eyes, Nik looked at the disintegrating body of the three skeletons. He had kept many things from Brian and Ray. Well, now he admitted that the idea of adventuring with the infernal duo was more excited than he thought it would be but should his animosity with Lucifere up, there remained a pretty high chance that he might have to abandon the fun party.


    ''Well... nothing better than to just state the obvious...'' Nik thought silently. A little relieved that his emotional quotient hadn''t fallen low enough to desperately seekpanionship on the basis of hardly hidden lies. As he looked at the gloomy Ray returning, his face still holding a smudge of blue blood close to his jaws, Nik activated his Purification while watched another monster rise from the bloodied corpse of


    "It was a rank 1 Undead host..." Ray muttered, signifying that his mission had also been aplished. The pulse of purification was a weing change that served to make him feel a little more energetic, but when he recalled the same pressure the time when Lucifer invaded, Ray''s expression fell once again. "Nik... that voice, could it be..."


    Instead of replying instantly, Nik thought over a little carefully. By now, after hearing Sky''s description of the man, Nik had categorized Lucifer as the type of opponent who loved to vent before beginning a fight. Taking Ray would serve the purpose of exposing the information he didn''t wish to share. Meanwhile, he still felt reluctant by the fact that he would have to fact Lucifer alone for the time being. A little dubious of the fact that Lucifer might know the location of his homeworld, Nik made a choice of trying to manipte a few answers out of him before even thinking of escaping.


    "Um... the person who invaded the world where we met Tanjiro and Nezuko... Undead Lucifer."


    Gulping, a little nervous after finally getting his answer, Ray continued, "I don''t want to sound like an annoying bitch but... did Lucifer actually invade that because of you?"


    "Because of Kaal..." Nik smiled bitterly. A moment of truth for him, as he continued, "Kaal and Lucifer... they shared bed together in the past," he lied, more than willing to shaming the root cause of his dilemma, "but then, Kaal left for another woman. I mean, from then on, it''s practically Kaal getting chased by Lucifer and now, the madd has diverted his attention to the future incarnation of the Temporal Fiend''s Originator." Furrowing his brows by the scandalous information, Ray observed Nik carefully beforementing softly, "Well... can''t me Lucifer for that... but, should we even try to fight"


    For a moment, Nik decided not to hear anything after Ray mentioned ''we.'' He felt a little delightful for some unexinable reason... well, no, Nik knew that he simply felt relieved by Ray''s decision. It was a small step and even if Ray spoke of retreating, he didn''t leave Nik out. "We" cutting Ray''s words, Nik smiled, " are going to do nothing." Nik pointed at therge vulture, rotten and possibly an undead, forming from the corpse of the host, "Instead, I will take that ride and try to... cate the man. I would really like it if you wait... I mean I, ehm," a little coherent when directly under Ray''s lit up gaze and Yar''s amused expression, Nik stammered for a brief period before recollecting his thoughts and smiled wildly, "I think you got what I mean, right?"


    "Yeah..." Ray nodded with a sigh. Pointing at a certain direction. "I''ll be waiting there, in thest night''s camp. if someone attacks us, we''ll try to fight if it doesn''t cause any loss... if it does, I''ll be waiting in the Transmigration Paradise... with Brian. Preparing for the auction, probably. Of course, I''ll message you before leaving."


    "Thanks," Nik rubbed the back of his head before taking control of the fully formed vulture. It was basically a leading illusion where Nik''s illusion would be running towards a certain direction while the bloodthirsty giant vulture would follow. Jumping andnding behind the vulture, cutting a piece of rotten flesh before climbing into the body of the undead with a little space above him as he controlled the blood flow of the monster using waterbending to keep himself from getting drenched, Nik took off.


    "Let''s go..." Ray gave onest nce towards the position of his first kill. A scowl once again marri g his expression as Yar inquired worriedly. "You''ll be all right?"


    "In time..." Ray grunted and held Yar''s hand as she flew.


    Meanwhile, Nik finally recalled an important piece of information. Every adventure would end in seven days in ordance with the homeworld. But the moment Nik epted to enter the Rank-Up quest, he had basically allowed himself to enter another adventure. So, as to not cause any panic, he decided to connect the consciousness of the girls in his homeworld for a brief period and sent a clear message regarding him taking a Rank-Up quest. He didn''t interact with them since he was still fearful that there might be a greater time difference which may cause negative impacts on the girls.


    Once finished, Nik thought for a moment and decided to inquire Sky about everything she knew of Lucifer and the answer did not make him feel any less nervous.


    Lucifer is a beast, the fact that he has attained Great-Grandmastery in many aspects of reality had already defined the fact. But one thing kept on stinging his mind... while he was more than willing to use his remaining uses of [Smite Token], the fact that Lucifer might be in this ce already raised multiple questions.


    If this ne was invaded, why weren''t the hosts notified? If Lucifer really had so much of a beef with him, why didn''t he find Nik himself? If he really knew about his homeworld, why not attack it first and gain leverage?


    Most of these questions arose from the contradictions of his own methods since Nik would have done thetter two parts against his opponents most definitely. This, alongside Sky''s words, allowed Nik to glean a few insights in Lucifer''s character, allowing him to form a few base ns that required greater eloquence than strength.

 Chapter 525: Smash

    Chapter 525: Smash


    Sitting cross-legged, Lucifer waited. Luring an opponent by threatening those weaker than the target had never been his style. But, thousands of years with someone like Kaal and Dream would... ''Who am I even justifying to?'' Lucifer sighed, his gaze drifting towards a certain location, ''The higher the rank, the greater the restrictions to be an Undead... nobody chooses this path, but still stumble upon the rotting of their selves.'' Standing up, his feathers actually waving slightly due to the sudden gust of wind, the undead seraphim held his sword with the sheathe still covering the edge. The pitch-ck sheathe with light blue edges glowed. Finally, as the ear-piercing shriek rang quite far from him, the man waved his sword, and in wake of his attack, all the trees and branches were sliced from somewhere in the middle.


    It only took another gust of wind for the trees to start copsing over at Lucifer''s direction. Unfurling his wings, wide enough to hug eight chunkies together, he flew high. Finally, as he avoided the first of the many titan trees in the surroundings that fell, finally creating arge spotlight with blessed golden sunlight touching the trees'' barks after many years, the raven-haired seraphim observed a headless monster with rotten wings flying around aimlessly. Its figure barely surviving the dust-raising copse as Lucifer''s grey skin glowed brightly under the reflection of the sun.


    {Not the reference of twilight, but the pale skin simply took on golden light temporarily}


    Narrowing his gaze over the untended wound of the undead creature, Lucifer chuckled, his voice finally spreading in the empty surrounding, "Undeads run at my beck and call, Nik... Faran." Instantly, the headless vulture stopped and perched onto one of the many broken barks as Nik slowly walked out of the carved out back, shaking his head in annoyance. Looking up, for the first time, Nik felt a little less... intimidated by Undead Lucifer, considering that it was their second face-to-face encounter.


    "So... hello?" Nik tilted his head. The first objective being getting as much information as possible from the man and only then getting violent. The only way to start a conversation, as Nik has been taught, is through greeting. With his expression kit brightly that even made Nik reconsider the threat the man posed, Lucifer nodded, "Well, hello! It''s been a long time since someone even has the courtesy to greet..."


    ''He is socially awkward,'' Nik nodded internally, "Can we... discuss things at a levelforting to the eye. You looking down and me continuously looking up is simply... redundant. Here." Taking out two one-seater sofas from his Dream Core, Nik ced the two facing each other but with quite a distance between them. Finally feeling out of ce, Lucifer''s wings retracted as he freely fell over the trunk, unsurprisingly well after the fall and then walking over to the sofa. Observing it for a few seconds, the man sat as Nik produced a table in front of Lucifer, ss, and wine already present before sitting and doing the same. Next, he looked to his left, a little unnerved by the approaching hosts who still held their caution of observing from far away. After all, any person with the strength of cutting such sturdy trees is not to be messed with, considering that they are all Rank 1 hosts.


    "It feelsfortable. Discussing like this," admitting candidly, Lucifer smiled, "Are you aware of your origins? Or do you want me to dispel the confusion you might be facing at the moment."


    "I really wish that Kaal wasn''t my previous incarnate, if that helps," Nik added with a wry smile, pouring himself a ss as Lucifer didn''t indulge himself with a ss. "It doesn''t," the man refused, his wings raised and resting on the armrest of the sofa, creating quite an amusing picture. "At our... my level, a grudge can continue past many generations and incarnations." Revealing a bit of information that gave Nik a little understanding to Lucifer''s and probably, countless other stuck up experts of his rank, the apostle continued to listen patiently, "Of course, I would like to say that despite the cheapness of using your homeworld as leverage, it is the result that has ced me in a great mood."


    Not losing hisposure and finding a chance to redeem slightly, Nik didn''t let go of the pretentious, easygoing smile. With one hand waving in dismissal, and the other pulling the ss closer to his lips, Nik whispered, "It doesn''t matter much. The homeworld you might be talking about is a migrated one. I am already thinking of trying and get into a world with better conditions and form of energy." As he spoke this, Nik drank from his ss. Hearing Nik, Lucifer furrowed his brows before sighing softly. "As carefree as Kaal... a little hateful, but understandable. Forming bonds only causes weakness." Now ignoring the hate Lucifer might hold for Kaal, Nik measured the man''s expression. Probably Lucifer got the idea of invading his homeworld out of his head, maybe not. But now, there remained an undeniable risk that the moment Nik returned to his homeworld, it might get wreaked...


    "However," cing his ss on the table, Nik inquired with an honest expression, unwilling to hide his curiosity, of course, a facade he put on once again. Truly, he should already get an acting skill for himself. "How would you even know my location... I mean... that''s an invasion of privacy."


    "Gegege," chuckling weirdly, making Nik''s lips twitch, Lucifer grinned, "The lowest level of divinity can get your position easily. It doesn''t even matter, truly. As long as you have a soul, anybody in existence can divine your position." Without giving out any countermeasures, Lucifer continued, "Let me satiate my curiosity. How did you know about Kaal?"


    "The smartass appeared in front of me himself."


    Nik heaved a deep sigh. He had figured that he might just be able to get the information he wanted and talk his homeworld out of a great threat... but the moment he looked at the cross-armed Lucifer looking at him with an earnest expression, Nik felt like giving up. It was extremely underestimating and insulting to think that a monster capable of being his era-old grandpa can be manipted easily. "Man... why you gotta hunt me," Nik groaned in distress to which Lucifer instantly snapped a reply.


    "Because... I have considered your previous incarnation a rival for far too long. A mentality that now bears a pressure far too much to handle. I hate Kaal, not you. A man who is incapable of differentiating his grudges is simply far too weak-minded... but, I still need your death under my hands. No hard feelings. After that, I''ll cut that bitch D"


    "Wait, wait!" Nik hurriedly interjected, making Lucifer express an annoyed look as Nik inquired, "Were you probably going to name Sky? I mean, your sister and the Seraphim''s daughter?"


    "I was going to name the talent capable enough to reach the realm of supreme grandmaster in the concept of space and dream... a feat I have yet to achieve."


    "Yeah, her. We don''t do that here. Not until I pass her test... I''ll not speak her full name out loud... although, I pretty much know it by now. Anyway, don''t spoil it for me."


    With a slight look of admiration, Lucifer nodded. "To not take things for granted... I wish Kaal was like that..."


    Unwilling to break Lucifer''s misguided judgment, Nik let the man continue. "We should begin."


    Still, Nik tried once again, "Hey, you said that being rivals with Kaal is what is driving you to hunt me... what if I say that we are not rivals? I don''t even know you."


    Instantly, smiling so broadly that even Nik''s spine tingled in actual horror as Dream''s scowl rang within, Lucifer spoke loudly, "Your death is necessary. I appreciate your consideration though." Standing up, Lucifer looked around, "There are many pests gathering..."


    "Nik, look away!" Sky shouted, a little toote as a formless pressure spread out of Lucifer. A pressure so heavy and chilling that Nik broke the ss in his hands, his other hand crushing the armrest while the dust flew about. The world turned grey for a moment, Lucifer''s figure seemed to have grown toorge... far toorge while Nik felt small. Tiny, even. In the world of grey, Nik felt his breathing stop as Dream shrieked, alongside the remaining three of his spirit while a little warmth spread through his body, barely resisting the pressure and only after this interaction did Nik realize that the intent hidden within this pressure wasn''t even pointed towards him. With the entire second passing akin a year, Nik''s breathing returned, the world grew color and looked wonderful once again. And, if Nik hadn''t purified himself, he would have shat himself.


    Only then, Lucifer whispered with amus.e.m.e.nt, "This is what happens when ''Will'' meets ''Spirit''. I would have felt disappointed if you fell to my will so easily..." Waving his sheathed sword aimlessly, moving his arm in a manner of warming up, Lucifer finally pointed at Nik, who remained covered in sweat, tongue-tied, and... horrified. "Flies have been taken care of. Now... let''s fight, Nik Faran. Aside from our insights, we are not all too different. You even have the handicap of me being without any equipment.


    ''F.u.c.k... f.u.c.k! f.u.c.k! f.u.c.k! f.u.c.k! What the hell was that?! I am not fighting this freak, Sky! It''s been good knowing you... but, let''s meet in the next life, too. You seemed interesting!'' Nik yelled internally in distress, still unable to recover from the grey dome the man had created. Hearing his words, for the first time, Sky or any other spirit for that matter, didn''t reply in their usual sass.


    "Understood..." Sky whispered, "But, if you can, stand and fight... if you can''t gain courage by yourself... for a moment, think of Tanya. Even I want to live long enough to teach the little gal things far beyond your own understanding.


    Of course, I won''t judge you otherwise... deathes to everyone, someday. I am proof of that."


    Nik''s mentality grew worse for a single reason. All his skills, all his experience, all his sarcasm would fail whenpared to a single stare that Lucifer showed. This only left him with two or three ways to tackle the situation and while one of them had previously gained Nik''s greatest confidence, staring at the eager winged-man in front of him, Nik felt like faltering and rolling away.


    "Snap the f.u.c.k out of it!"


    Nik yelled. Raising his hand up, clenching it into a fist and bringing it down ruthlessly over his crotch in a single smash.


    "Gaaaaaah!!"

 Chapter 526: Disrespecting

    Chapter 526: Disrespecting


    "You sackless piece of shit!" Nik cursed, instantly making Lucifer''s expression sour. "Excuse me?" He inquired with an ominous tone only for the pained Nik tosh at the man, "Not you! I''ll get youter!" he growled, before cursing himself, "If even Tanya''s name isn''t enough to at least, stand, then a punch to the balls is a necessity!" Slowly standing up, Nik reinvigorated himself with the Life Energy before looking at Lucifer. "And you! If you aren''t budging, then there''s no need to give you the lip service. Little bitch, do you feel so damn powerful picking on rank 1 host like me?" Taking out the [Smite Token] after venting slightly, Nik instantly used one of the two remaining chances in his arsenal. "That''s"


    As the golden light overflowed out of Nik, instantly making Lucifer''s eyes constrict before waving his sword, this time, the sheathe flying far away as the edge of his de came into direct contact with the smite, Sky''s words echoed, "Use yourst chance, too! In the contest of will to persuade the ne''s will, Lucifer will no doubt emerge victorious!" Not doubting Sky''s words, Nik instantly used thest use as the glow shooting out of Nik''s surroundings, making the open area look nothing short of the sun as a single grey line continued to contest against the brilliance. "A smite token? Really?" Lucifer''s snarl echoed. A little annoyed as he continued to get pushed back by the dome of energy, a bit of his skin cracking as blue blood flowed out of the tattered clothes. "Do you really think that his sparse, meager will can contest me? A True Clone?!!" With his blood-red eyes constricting to vertical pupils, Lucifer roared, "Don''t you dare push me!" Unaware, Nik simply couldn''t observe the crackles and burst of fire formed from the sheer friction between the dome of energy releasing around him and the grey sh fuelled with seamlessly unending energy.


    As fierce gales arose around Nik and Lucifer, the dome of energy finally converged inwardly, making Lucifer take a step forward. "It is definitely surprising! Nik!" Luciferughed, a thin streak of blood leaking through the corner of his lips, "Never would have I thought that you possess [Smite Token]... with his will at that! You truly represent everything I hate! From Kaal''s future to the existence in your body, my father''s token, and your connection with the three infernals! Everything!"


    "What the hell are you shouting?!" Nik roared, "I can''t hear you in here!" And even though Nik couldn''t hear, he could see the area around him graying rapidly, making him bite his lips as he instantly created a tunnel and jumped down. Betting that Lucifer might be paying all his attention to the Smite, Nik instantly walked below Lucifer''s location and instantly hollowed out space directly behind Lucifer, who stepped forward once more. Jumping and grabbing the leg of the man, letting his Life Energy invade from foot, Nik hurriedly returned down as Lucifer''s cheerful howl rang! "Life Energy? This much won''t affect me at all! Gegege! Let me take care of this smite! Let''s see what you can do next!"


    Instead, Nik wracked his brain before returning within the dome of energy, and this time, keeping tabs on Nik, Luciferughed again, at the moment,pletely unaware of the changes in his body alongside the slight amount of Life Energy verge at extinguishing. ''Really? Going back inside the wall of smite?'' A little amused but still keeping his caution after the previous sudden but failed attack, Lucifer inhaled deeply, "sh!"


    With a whisper, the edge of his grey and coarse de grew even darker as the crackles of lightning that even made Lucifer''s arm throb grew in intensity thundered at an even greater pace. The gales now capable of pushing the unconscious hosts far back as Lucifer took another step with a wild grin. His hair waving with air, yet, his wings stood straight with only the tip of his feathers flurrying with the wind.


    "sh!"


    This time, with a shout, Lucifer took another step, a grey crack finally spreading across the entire dome of smite as it slowly fell apart. A piece in between Nik and Lucifer unable to hold, finally allowing them to meet each other''s gazes. With Nik''s slightly desperate. A little further, Lucifer could even see am infernal sword clenched in his hands tightly. A broadsword and from the resonance of energy, it was definitely a spirit. Meanwhile, Nik counted internally. While Lucifer failed to see the most obvious changes, Nik could. And, seeing the dome almost breaking off, Nik readied himself to survive the toughest moments of survival. And as Lucifer''s de finally stabbed past the dome, Nik swung Lilith, this time, without the usual chatter in his mind as he struck diagonally upwards and while he failed to move the sword, seeing the tiniest crack on the edge closer to the tip, Nik continued with a bright expression.


    "Let''s go!" Cheering himself with a shout, unwilling to falter at such an important moment, Nik continued to strike, sparks of sh continued to emerge within Nik''s vision while Lilith showed her true worth at this moment. Formidable to the core as not a single damage appeared on her. Feeling the strikes and finally realizing the damage to his de, Lucifer growled,pletely able to see through Nik''s method. "How the hell did you get Absolute Sharpness?!" With envycing his tone, Lucifer instantly took his de back and raised his wings, the tips of the two feathered wings converging towards Nik''s direction as two grey sphere of energy collected andunched themselves in a beam at a moment''s notice, instantly piercing through Nik''s elbow as he barely parried and evaded the range of the second one.


    ''F.u.c.k.i.n.g wings beam!''


    With his raised vitality, Body Maniption, and Life Energy working their wonders, Nik''s elbow disyed a gruesome image of healing with flesh and muscles squirming as Nim expertly pieces back his elbow. Still, he wasn''t given nearly enough time with Lucifer punching into the paper dome and finally standing in front of Nik. Most surprising to Nik was that the man didn''t seem suspicious of his chest slowly filling the slightly empty space of his shirt. Gulping, Nik swung his sword, aiming at the head but truly wishing to sh at the upper torso only for Lucifer to take a step forward, instantly kicking at Nik''s side, this time, only leaving a blunt force that failed to break or puncture anything as Nik smashed against the dome, shooting outside and crashing into one of the stumps of the diagonally cut trees.


    "Gragh!" Coughing, Nik wiped the blood from his mouth and grinned while standing up. "Hey... Luci..." Nik''s raspy whisper instantly getting registered by Lucifer''s senses as the... man? felt a little weird. Gazing at Nik and a little irked by the impudent expression on his face, Lucifer spread his wings and shot towards Nik only for him to smirk, "Why don''t you share some honey? Hmm?" Before Lucifer could understand, his fist arched sideways, dodging another wave of the annoying de, this time, even dodging the extension of the Absolute Sharpness, his fist dented Nik''s face, making the L.u.s.t Apostle fly a little farther.


    "What did you do?!" With the button of his shirt snapping open, Lucifer finally realized his predicament only for the bloodied Nik to cackle akin maniac. "Spicy *cough* are we?" He inquired, slowly standing up as his body started to repair itself once again.


    "F.u.c.ker!" cursing, Lucifer shouted and shot towards Nik, this time, his speed easily surpassing the current limits of Nik''s elerated vision, "You disrespectful f.u.c.k! What did you do?! Change it back!" After three punches at a speed that Nik couldn''t even registerpletely, almost caving his skull in, Nik reigned his arrogance and instantly covered himself with a guard of Absolute Sharpness, not even making Lucifer flinch in pain as his attacks continued. A self-mutting series of attacks that continued to ache Nik with speed high enough to not even have him fly away as he got the beating in the same ce.


    ''F.u.c.k it! It should work when she is touching me, too, right?''


    Instantly removing the slightly useless armor, Nik growled internally, no...


    He continuously chanted, believing his luck to make his skill activation and the punch from his foe intersect for at least once!


    [Forced Orgasm]!


    ***


    "Well, we can''t divine Nik anymore..." Khooni sighed.


    Utterly calm, Nirdai shrugged, "It was a matter of time. The Chaotic Soul works on the basis of the knowledge of the host... if Nik learned about the act of divining someone, then, it is rational that he would want to resist the effects. That is enough for the soul to show its effects." With Mirage away to satiate her l.u.s.t, the two felt relieved that there was no one shouting and acting overly dramatic.


    "Checkmate," Nirdai ced his move, making Khooni flinch, who instantly moved his leg as if cramped and flipping the table, "Hmm? Where?"


    "In your ass," Nirdai muttered, making Khooni chuckle lightheartedly. "Oh, one more thing... apparently, Lucifer contacted Death..."


    "Her? Well, each one to his own luck..." Nirdai smiled awkwardly. Even after gaining a temporary body, Nirdai had simply lost his capabilities.


    "How did Death even agree to raise a baby with your genes?" Khooni inquired curiously. This was one of the well-hidden secrets of the creator of Infernal Incubus.


    "Well... I still have my moves"


    "Bullshit!" Khooni snorted, making Nirdai chuckle.


    "Don''t believe me then..."

 Chapter 527: A Trembling End

    Chapter 527: A Trembling End


    "*Huff* *Huff* keh!" Spitting out a mouthful of blood, not even daring to look at a mirror to check his condition, Nik filled the cracks of his skull, arms, and ribcage by Life Energy and slowly pieced them together with Body Maniption all the while gazing at a peerless woman. Plump andely. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts unable to retain within her shirt as her pale skin, almost bordering grey, still enticed Nik. An oval face, curving blood-red eyes, slightly broad nose, and a perfect hourss figure. Something Nik could expect from the former son of Supreme Seraphim, a prideful lord of the past. Still, she gasped with a set of ruddy cheeks. Her wings cushioning her back, stopping her fall while she bent and spread knees revealing a darker patch over the dark grey pants.


    Her crotch remained wet, dripping as her body shuddered in surprise. Unwilling to let this chance go, Nik lowered his hand with a wince, still holding Lilith with the other hand and tracing his index around the left knee of ''Luci'' with a twirl. As he enjoyed the scene of the astounding figure taking measured breaths, Nik smirked maliciously.


    [Forced Orgasm]


    "Killlll mee Eeeiiiii!" With an unsightly squeal, Lucifer stated her wish only for Nik to reject by pulling another quaking orgasm out of the woman. The raising of her waist as the squirt gushed against her pants, drawing a damp line across the crack of her butt, Nik nodded in satisfaction. "Kill you? Why? I don''t see myself dumb enough to let anything go that ims itself to be a True Clone!"


    Growling, Lucifer red at Nik only for him to pull another orgasm, lest the woman tried something strange. "How! *Gasp* How did you know?" With ragged breathing and a voice so sweet that even made Lucifer feel ashamed and aroused at the same time, she inquired. "So, it is true... Nice guess, Sky!" Nik cheered, his hands finally feeling a little relieved as he instantly purified his surroundings the moment he felt monster growing out of the puddle of squirt. With the source disconnected, the monster disappeared as Nik looked around, "This seems a ce as good as any to punish a s.l.u.t seeking my attention for ages," whispering, Nik produced a bed and let it float instead. A better maniption of gravity and wind as he leaned forward towards Lucifer and once again, used the infernal skill that made her squeak in surprise. Before she could leak, Nik controlled the recently graced woman and pushed her onto the bed.


    "H-hey! Don''t you f.u.c.k.i.n.g y with me! Show me the respect I have shown you until now!" Lucifer roared, blushing fiercely out of pure physical reaction as she had long wetted the bed the moment she was forced onto one. The springiness of the mattress unable to bring her aching body full of surprising desires anyfort. "Respect?" Slowly stepping on the bed and simply cing his foot over Lucifer''s calf with a growl, as she struggled to move back, once again, losing her mental faculties by the sudden orgasm that seemed to instantly reset her mind, Nik continued, "There''s no respect in threatening and stalking me akin a hound. F.u.c.k, this ''divinity'' feels more like a universal version of stalking!"


    Crouching down, Nik didn''t even deign Lucifer the usual gentleness that all of his partners deserved. "I''ll enjoy training you slowly," whispering a promise, Nik grabbed the pants around the damp crotch area and simply ripped the fabric apart, revealing the dark-grey slit almost covered by the fleshy mound as Lucifer''s p.u.s.s.y lips still twitched in response. Immediately turning her face away, Lucifer refused to look at her body getting vited in such a manner only for Nik to lean down and breathe hotly against her flower. "If you are even thinking that I''ll graciously f.u.c.k you, ohhh, then you are so wrong..." At his words, multiple toys appeared and floated around the duo. With Nik''s bed taking the brunt of the squirt, the so-called bodily fluids failed to tarnish the ne and removed the possibility of monsters at all.


    As Nik felt Lucifer growing vigorous again, he reeled back while simultaneously using [Forced Orgasm] once again, making her shudder, her calf fighting against Nik''s foot to move freely as her back arched up, letting out another translucent squirt that reached to the edges of the bed. "S-stop it! I beg of you! Just kill me! Mmmgh!" Failing to suppress her m.o.a.n as she orgasmed out of her own efforts, Lucifer continued with heightened sensitivity, "The moment I am killed, all my memories will be transferred to the original Lucifer," uttering a hot gasp as Nik held a rather thick, rubbery dildo against her recently gained flower, Lucifer continued in abject terror, "H-he''ll stop after knowing that I failed! Ggaaahhhh!"


    Instantly clutching the mattress, Lucifer felt something huge and thick, but annoyingly ''soft'' pushed into her. The sensation was a new one. Her p.u.s.s.y was already wet, so as the thing slid into her, slowly allowing her to realize the depths she had never thought possible, she heard Nik''s cackle as she felt his rough hand smacking the inner portion of her left thigh, instantly making her squirt. Immediately biting her lips to hold her m.o.a.n, she heard Nik''s debauched whisper, "Let you go and risk Lucifer learning how I defiled his clone? Risk my cards being revealed? Dumb bitch, you aren''t trained enough!"


    Squirming under Nik''s hold as she gushed, her p.u.s.s.y stretched to the brim while her gaze unconsciously fell over the toys lying in the wake, Lucifer trembled in fear. Each one more fearsome than the other, making her realize how long she had actually abstained from s.e.x.u.a.l pleasures. She didn''t need it, of course. But with her undead body gaining such s.e.x.u.a.l vors, Lucifer couldn''t help but thrash her hands. "Ooogghhhh!" Unwilling, yet unable to hold, she m.o.a.ned. Her cervix pished for the first time, she was deflowered and within seconds, she was m.o.a.ning. Had Lucifer been on the other side of the shaft, she would instantly call such a woman


    "What a prime s.l.u.t, you are!" Nik smiled, clearly aroused but quite unwilling to grant Lucifer the favor. With her body already purified, Nik brought the lowliest of the anal blip in his inventory, making Lucifer realize the level of kinks she might have to suffer...


    In the corner of her mind, she finally argued.


    Is this really suffering?


    ---


    Blindfolded for the sake of guilty enjoyment, Lucifer grunted, even her mouth gagged by a red, rubbery ball with a strap passing her jaws and sping behind her head. Even her hands were bound by a pair of flimsy cuffs and yet she couldn''t muster any courage to break off... not after getting her rubber dildo reced by a giant vibrating one that stirred her insides, both, p.u.s.s.y and anal. The tips stretched her walls against both of her holes as she simply failed to keep her legs in control. Her shirt already damp with sweat, sticking close to her b.r.e.a.s.ts as... her adversary massaged them roughly, her body leaned onto him as his raging c.o.c.k pressed behind her. One of his hands yful enough to reach down and rub her third nubbin or push the dildos into her once again as they would slowly slide out.


    "Gggmmm~!" The pinch instantly made her c.u.m as he pushed the t of his palm against the base of the dildos as they almost skid out once again, forcing her butt to rise as her cheeks trembled with her flesh already soaked. Her pants had long fallen and crumpled aside on the bed. The fact that her blushes presented a dark bluish contrast pleased Nik to no end. Even with her eyes blindfolded, Nik held no doubt that Lucifer could see through the darkness, making him whisper against her ear, lighting another peal of raging, nefarious fire that threatened to corrode her. "Enjoying this? Really... how can a punishment even work on you. In minutes, you lost all your elegance, even as a man. Hmm," feeling her breathing turn ragged as her body softly struggled against him, making Nik chuckle, "Go ahead, break the cuffs. Take off your blindfold... see your current state. Broken, wet... hotter than most women can never even imagine, truly, I don''t know how Kaal could ever get enough of you."


    "H-hey!" Still hating Kaal more than her current situation, Lucifer bit her lips as her butt rubbed against his warm crotch. "What?" chuckling, Nik pulled his hand up from her b.r.e.a.s.t, gently clutching the base of her neck, "Refuting my ims? You can attack me. I am not even using any skill... and yet..." with his eyes trailing over to her sloppy and drenched undead and untiring of a hole, "you continue to act like the most desperate women. Your body begging for more and more... but you know," with Nik''s voice taking an ominous tone, he whispered, "I won''t give you more. Not to a woman who tried to kill me... well, that''s the least of the sins you canmit. A s.l.u.t like me really doesn''t value life much, not mine, anyway."


    "You can''t! The moment I walk away from this ne, Lucifer will be able to connect with me"


    "You didn''t walk away. You had too many chances," Nik growled, "Have you heard of Dream Core?" his inquiry instantly making the woman gasp and shudder, Nik realized the answer and continued, "Sure you have. You''ve known sky for a time longer than I have... still, I''ll keep you in Dream Core. You won''t be able to connect with Lucifer, and one day, I''ll f.u.c.k you loose." Uttering another breathless gasp, Lucifer felt hot at his words as he continued, "Till then, I''ll treat you like a ve. A s.l.u.t only for me. A leverage over your true form... hehe, you would love that, wouldn''t you?"


    "No"


    Before Lucifer could deny, Nik pulled the woman into his Dream Core, alongside the bed. The real threat wasn''t the woman any longer. Just like Nik said, he would find a way to break the connection and fill her to the brim. Till then, she will remain in aatose state with her holes filled with dildo a little shy to his own size. That ought to make her prepared for what''s toe for her. Finally, Nik looked towards the direction with the most number of unconscious hosts and licked his lips. Whatever that would happen with Lucifer is something he''ll deal withter. Barely two hours had passed in here and he had already healed uppletely. The hundreds of points in vitality and energy already showing their effects.


    Nik finally looked at the first slot of a particr skill.


    [Genderswap: Lvl 1


    It allows the host to swap the gender of the intended target. This skill does not utilize the system''s energy. Higher the level, the greater the number of avable slots.


    Slot: 1/1


    Next Lvl: 20 SP]


    With another lick of his lips, Nik finally moved. Though his clothes were tattered, the Dark-Golden Set of equipments turned out to be far sturdier than Nik had imagined. And the boost from them... if he didn''t have the items, his skull would have been shattered quite a few times. ''Well... I guess, I should simply try and stack my Luck stat as much as I can...'' By now, he had long noted that [LUK] wasn''t simply ethereal. The only reason why Nik couldn''t have noted the effects previously was his inability to control this particr form of energy and now, he considered the possibility that his stat had grown astonishingly for him to be truly ''Lucky.''


    ''I still need to find ways to take care of this divinity shit... didn''t Kaal state that my confusion soul actively avoid problems after ites to my attention? Maybe I can count on that... well, either way, I just need to make a few adjustments to my n for the auction.''


    Making his way towards the group of fallen hosts, Nik contacted Ray. A little surprised by the connection cut, Nik jumped over to the next bark casually and mused if Ray had already returned to the system. Well, Nik himself would have if he would have felt that astounding pressure... ''Speaking of which... why didn''t Lucifer use that stupid pressure? I would have peed instantly... is it because of my luck? Probably, he... she could only use it once. A constraint of being a clone?'' Without actual information, Nik couldn''te to a conclusion, making him feel a little fearful. "Sky... do you know what that was?"


    "A redundant question," Sky whispered, "Lucifer stated... hehe, herself. An optimum mixture of spirit and will. Allows the user to resist a few strange effects, but all over, it depends on the quality of will. Yes, the will of a being can be quantified, upgraded, and utilized akin weapon... and this Lucifer couldn''t match the real one''s potency. I don''t want to admit it... but the mad dog had a will far greater than me and Kaalbined."


    "Ugh..." As a soft groan echoed, Nik took his Silver handgun and pointed at the host slowly recollecting his bearings.


    "P-please... l-let me live! I" The host looked at Nik, his gaze still hazy but the expression of pure desperation and sadness made Nik narrow his eyes with a smirk.


    *Bang*


    "Emotional Illusions don''t work on me, mate."


    As a red medal formed over the corpse, suggesting the host''s allegiance, Nik didn''t even wait for a new monster to form. Instantly, he pointed at multiple heads and continued to pull the trigger in cold blood. At this moment, the benefits far exceeded his emotions in killing unconscious men, strange creatures, and surprisingly, women. Well, his caution against female hosts of the paradise that penalizes the failure of a mission with death turned out to be well understood as many of them actually continued to live even after a single bullet in.


    Not paying further attention after having his kill list filled.


    "Gggrreaaghh!"


    yfully jumping over the muscr arm of a giant titan once again, Nik grinned and opened his inventory.


    "A gift from a puny host to the will of this shitty ne. Garbage!"


    And instantly, he threw out all the trash cans, beer bottles, empty wrappers of his snacks. With a drizzle of garbage touching the ne, Nik flew high into the sky, a few undead birds and elemental ones chasing him at a speed surprising to most hosts that had long lost their pairs after watching the monster party in the clearing of the forest, Nik looked below and shook his head.


    He had done screwing up, he was done ying with the ne, he hadpleted the rank-up quest, and he had gained enough leverage to finally have a chat of equal with the true version of Lucifer.


    ''Yeah... I am ready to leave.''


    And as the multiple hosts trembled when most of the monsters'' attention fell on them, the corpse of the hosts already turning into the fuel to summon all these monsters, Nik disappeared within seconds, causing three birds to strike each other simultaneously, causing the aerial beasts to finally turn chaotic and fight against each other and sh furiously!

 Chapter 528: Note

    Chapter 528: Note


    Hey guys, uh... this is probably the second note this weekend. Anyway, I... don''t know how to say it so... here it goes... I want to take a break for 7 days. A week. Yes. Now, usually, I would get bored out of my mind and return after a single day of break but now, I have an aim in my mind. I now really want to start drawing digitally seriously so that I can draw the scenes I write. So, in the next seven days, I will probably upload artworks alongside a new idea I got suddenly The Epic of Moraz and Karcia. (Only adavance chaps currently.)


    There is no need to feel that I would drop EHG, no. After all, in these seven days, I will also soak myself in marvel verse and their viins and various story arcs. In a way, I really need the break from EHG too because after writing 570+ chapters with what could be considered a total of 4-5 days of break... well, I need to freshen up, you know, mentally.


    I understand should you guys feel that I am making excuses... but I guess, my record has shown that I am driven towards EHG andpleting it in any manner as possible. See you guys in a week~


    (Ps: If you guys do feel that I am not lying and will keep my promise, then thanks. You guys are the best.)

 Chapter 529: Rewards— Auction

    Chapter 529: Rewards�� Auction


    Shout-out to Lelo452 for the patron support.


    ***


    [Nik... well, happy to see you alive. I mean, Yar pissed herself when we felt that... I don''t know what to call it.]


    Ray replied as Nik sat in his room. The same dull room. Nik felt a little better knowing that this would be thest time he is returning to this safe and also a littleforted by the fact that he simply didn''t rush to find decorations to liven up the ce. [Yeah, thanks. Lucifer... turned out to be a guy nice than we thought.] Nik replied vaguely, unwilling to spread the news of him turning the man into a woman and practically breaking her through hour-long s.e.x.u.a.l methods and euphoric rush. Once again, after returning from the Rank-Up Quest, Nik now had three days within the Paradise itself and it is in this time period that the Auction is supposed to be held. The fact that Nik hadpleted his rank-up quest meant that he finally had the requirements checked to enter the auction.


    [Transmigration Vs Undead Paradise


    Rank-Up Quest 1


    War


    Description: The Paradise war between the Transmigration and the Undead Paradise takes ce in the Tropical Section of the War ne. The host is required to contribute to the war and reduce the number of the host of the undead paradise. In the forest infested with Undead and Transmigration Anomalies, you must find and hunt the required hosts.


    Rewards:


    1 Host: Sessful Completion of Rank-Up Quest.


    2 Hosts: 10% status boost.


    3 Hosts: A ck Chest.


    4 Hosts: A Silver Chest.


    5 Hosts: A Gold Chest.


    Status: Completed


    Rewards sent to the Inventory.]


    Nik looked at the screen before gazing at his own level that is only disyed within the paradise. Level 2, it stated. Once again, the world root bar depleted to zero. Nik didn''t feel out of ordinary, after all, a rank up is supposed to break off a supposed shackle in his body, or so is reported, but one look at his stats made him hum a tune of surprise.


    [Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 21


    Affiliation: None


    Bloodline: L.u.s.t Apostle/ ???


    Talent: Exotic Escort, Bnce, Perfect Eyesight, Skill Pce, Physical Genius, Limit Buster


    STR: 33(+700)


    AGL: 33(+450)


    VIT: 33(+800)


    ENG: 33(+500)


    CHM: 33


    LUK: 18]


    Narrowing his gaze at the static [LUK], Nik had surprisingly gained the 10% status boost without any pain. The information ryed allowed him to understand that he could once again push his stats using the stat points... but now, he realized that with so many ways to boost physical qualities, his boost in [Hamon Maniption] already showing its wonders, the most effective way to utilize status points is, in fact, as a currency. The fact that the system trantes the status points into currency had already confused Nik for a little while back then but things only grew clear for him now. He didn''t need to necessarily rely on stat points to increase the quality of his body, and if he could substitute the stat points with a different form of energy, he could effectively divert the funds into a more profitable source and he might be able to verify his tactic in the uing auction.


    However, unlike his guess for the status points, Nik severely needed skill points. With eight undead hosts having their heads pierced and their consciousness invaded by the origin hidden within his bullets, Nik had transformed his kills into skill points. A total of 960 skill points. A boon so great that Nik simply couldn''t stop smiling once he looked at his total skill points. With the auction set for the entirety of three day period set for hosts, Nik hurriedly shifted his attention. Right now, all he had nned to do was organize his loot. The digestion would, however,eter. He would need to make the absolute use of the little time remaining after the auction...


    ''Or, I could try and use some of my rewards during auctions. I can slowly absorb skill points... so that''s one way to consider.'' With a thought, he pulled out three red medals, each floating with an ominous glow. These are the only ones he amassed during the cold shooting and he activated the middle one. With a dark crimson vortex leading to a ce unknown forming in front of him, the opening only a few centimeters in diameter, Nik pushed his hand within and rummaged through the collection of items. Only dozens of minutes remained until the auction, Nik could know this due to a particr notification blinking in front of him.


    [You are invited to Invincible Auction. All the requirements are met. Please ept this invitation before


    47:12] (M: sec)


    Groaning, Nik pulled something out. A piece of fabric that identified itself to be a tattered rag. Not minding the loss, Nik continued and for what came next was an absolutely horrendous experience with Nik even pulling out an empty wrapper... making his face go nk for a moment for he too, had filled his invention with the same type of junk. Shaking his head as thest of the vortex disappeared, allowing him to realize that the looting of [Curse House: Dark Purple] had been an outstanding stroke of luck, a burst of luck maybe, Nik continued to thest piece of rewards. The set of treasure chests.


    The first treasure chest he had received after reaching a certain percentage in the world ranking at a single trip allowed him to gain a [ck Chest] that presented him with one of the rare and peculiar talent Skill Pce. The functions provided by the talent allowed him to actively fuse or trante any of his activity into a skill but there remained a most important piece that Nik needed to make the best use of the talent Skill Points. No matter how he creates a skill out of repetitive actions and knowledge... all of it is simply a measurement of his capabilities. If he doesn''t own currency like Skill Points, the [Skill Pce] could only act as a slightly efficient means to record one''s progress. But still, Nik''s expectations only grew.


    Taking out the familiar carved back chest, a little too short to be considered a real chest, Nik willed the item he gained from his inventory and as the lid of the chest slowly. As the empty chest treasure chest disappeared, a notification window popped in front of him. Slightly disappointed, Nik had finally understood the rewards provided by the ck Chest Extensions.


    [Talent Legacy Eyes


    Use: Allows the host to differentiate between many legacy users and even gain slight information of the Legacy.]


    It was only a teeny tiny bit of disappointment brought by the sheer limitation of the Talent but Nik epted the reward nheless. Legacy or, inyman''s term an independent, less evolved system still provides a major boost to their user, and knowing any wielder of such an item would definitely bring great advantages to Nik. Without missing a beat, Nik brought out a simr silver chest. A little brilliant, but the size and the cravings on the structure turned out to bepletely the same. Pushing it open, Nik gained something he didn''t expect at all.


    An item... a strange one.


    [Legacy Token The Shop System, gained. Use the token to enter one of the multiple tests and earn more tokens to continue the journey before gaining the Legacy.]


    "Sweet..." Nik smiled. He didn''t have any information on the Legacy named [The Shop System] or whose Legacy it might be for that matter. But any Legacy is something worth dying for and the fact that he had gained himself a token to enter what might be one of the most orthodox methods of gaining a Legacy for himself, Nik sighed in relief. Any form of Legacy would provide a major advantage, the only fact remained that Nik still wasn''t aware of the risks of the type of hurdles set by the Legacy''s previous owner that he might have to ovee.


    ''Hehe, could it be that the Golden Chest gives out an actual legacy?'' With glee, Nik opened the Golden Treasure chest not even without providing it the cursory attention he gave to the others. But the notification brought by the Golden Chest turned out to only provide quantitative change instead of a qualitative one. Still, Nik counted his lucky stars happily while gazing at the reward. Another Legacy Token, but the name was enough to make him realize that the benefits would simply be amazing if he actually managed to attain the Legacy for himself.


    [Legacy Token Hunting Dimension System, gained. Use the token to enter one of the multiple tests and earn more tokens to continue the journey before gaining the Legacy.]


    "Huff... hunting dimension sounds nice... hey, Sky. Did you know about Legacies?" To his inquiry, surprisingly, Asmodeus replied instead.


    "Actually... I don''t remember where... but I have a feeling that my Legacy exists."


    "So do mine..." Lilith muttered gloomily as Sky chuckled.


    "Legacy is simply a collection of energy to provide various benefits based on the host''s actions. Even without one, you can gain the same techniques... just think of the Legacy as a Library. A collection of techniques, items, codes, genes, and stuff like that. The currency for each legacy, of course, differ. I managed to create a Legacy for fun... Dream Exploration System. Grew quite popr for ages~"


    Sky seemed pleased by yer achievement as Pure muttered with a sigh, "I... don''t have any legacy... I should try to create..."


    "Only top Rank 9 i.e. beings who have broken all their shackles can create their Legacy by twisting the reality of the existence. Honestly, it''s not even that great. After all, Legacy can never replicate the true effects."


    Sky exined as Nik stood with a sigh. Rotating his arms as crackles echoed through the empty room. "Still, I hope that some bored Rank 8 or Rank 9 can just exchange a tamer or summoning legacy... or even something that allows me to help the girls finally break off theiratose state."


    Not wallowing for too long, Nik warped himself out of the room. More than 20 minutes still remained to ept the auction and the infernal duo had already arranged a small meeting near the market ce. This time, as Nik met the two, Brian and Ray looked at him closely. Their gazes roaming over him as Nik opened with a chuckle, "I think Ray has already divulged my bromance with Lucifer?" His words truer than the two could even imagine as Brian looked at his side, the market street was barely popted with depressed Rank 1 hosts setting up stalls, "He did... before we walk into the auction. I thought that we should connect our Transmigration Hearts. We can absorb itter. But... when it''s connected, we can at leastmunicate with each other as usual."


    "Sounds reasonable," Nik shrugged with an easygoing smile, "Here!" With a thought, Nik pulled out the sphere from his inventory as Brian did. Ray, meanwhile, muttered, "Damn, you must have filled your quest requirement..." as he pulled out his Transmigration Heart. With a smug grin only stered to annoy Ray further, Nik cooed, "Damn sure, I did. You simply ran after getting scared by that party trick..."


    "Don''t act like you weren''t scared..." Ray muttered as Brian pulled a screen in front of him and connected the three hearts. For a moment, a violet string intersected the three hearts as it soon disappeared. "Oh, one more thing..." Nik suddenly inquired while keeping his Transmigration Heart within his inventory, "Do you know anyone that can... contact people spread across the multiverse?"


    "Hmm, No. I never grew close with anyone else besides Yar and you guys," Ray admitted with a shrug, "Anyway, I''ll be going into the auction~!" And the youth disappeared, leaving Brian and Nik alone for a moment. "I... used to know such a person. But the man would barely see me now," Brian smiled bitterly, "Let''s see if this auction has a free period of interaction... maybe you can hook a desperate female host in need for some auction."


    Shaking his head, Nik sighed. "Aw, man... you just jinxed it..."


    "There''s no such thing."


    "Oh, it''s true. Jinx is real stuff," Nik waved his hand, "Anyway, I''ll be going off, too. In the next world... you better keep your word true. You know, you wished to fight me, and considering that I just equaled with a Rank 8 monster, I can finally show you the difference between us."


    Bragging shamelessly, making Brian''s lips twitch, Nik epted the invitation and disappeared.


    "They didn''t even thank me for taking care of their bills... selfish jerks..." Brian uttered with a groan as he vanished into thin air himself.

 Chapter 530: Seating

    Chapter 530: Seating


    "This ce..." What Nik expected of an orthodox auction already turned out to be a strange but weing one. Instead of any employee greeting him, Nik found himself standing in a light grey room. Neatly adorned, suggesting a great taste of the host in charge of setting up the location of the Host. In front of him, a metallic, raised podium with the top of the podium showing various options. Not holographic, as Nik had been already used to, but the interface suggested interaction with the screen. Touch screen pad, inyman''s term. Gazing at the weing screen, Nik touched the tab Next. The screen changed by the flowing blue background remained. What followed the wee was an in-depth knowledge of the auction that clearly marked the moments where a host could interact with the auction to ce items to sell.


    ''Hmm, that''s quite... interesting. Items lower than purple grade are not allowed to be sold in public auctions. The first day is only allotted to the Public Auction, but what differentiates the qualifications to continue with the rest of the event is actually based on the seating I chose. The fact that I cannot amodate others shows that everyone is probably on their own. Especially, the higher tier rooms that allow a host to join the barter auction and finally... the ''Invincible'' arc of the auction...''


    Looking at the seating arrangements, Nik smiled bitterly. He wouldn''t have any use of the Spirit Origin after this event, probably, but as selfish he had been, losing wealth over something as meager as getting a better seat still pinched Nik''s heart figuratively. But, the first part of the auction itself is to understand one''s aim, and knowing that his goals can never be achieved by interacting with lower levels, Nik decided to choose the lowest qualified seat for the next events, too.


    [Public Seat


    Price: 10,000 SO


    Functions: Allows the Host to ce a bid using the controls on the seat and provide concise information on the item to the host.


    Number: 1925/20000 Left.]


    [Rank Room


    Price: 100,000 SO


    Functions: Aside from having a separate room, a view to public auction, and having the same function as a Public Seat, the Rank Room allows the host to enter the auction for the entirety of three days.


    Number: 93/2000 Left.]


    [Throne Room


    Price: 1,000,000 SO


    Functions: With the benefits of all the previous rooms, the functions of the rooms and the eligibility to rent this room is starting from Rank 6.


    Requirements not met.]


    Brooding, Nik looked at his funds. A sum total of 296,153 SO. Snickering, Nik muttered to himself helplessly, "Their loss then... I would have easily spend a million SO..." Selecting the Rank Room, Nik finally saw a door appearing to the left wall of the door. Another set of words emerged on the screen directing that the door present within the room would bring him to the rented room. With nothing else worth noting within the room, Nik made his way to the door and ced his hand over the small box that reced the knob. With a soft mechanical whirl, Nik''s gaze was greeted by a small room. A covered window right in front of him, arge couch already making Nikfortably was ced in the middle and the floor itself was covered with a soft, elegant brown mattress. As Nik stepped in, he realized that taking off his sandals might be a better option and so he did. Finally sighing in pleasure andfort, Nik walked over to the sofa and jumped onto a sittingnding. His left leg already over his right thigh as he looked at the simr podium in front of him.


    Various functions were already iid into the tab, but Nik could even input the function. Increasing the brightness of the room slightly and adding the function of making the interior of the room hidden from outsiders, Nik contacted his trusted allies... well, the infernal duo. He couldn''t reach them, making him furrow his brows a little. ''Contacting them and coordinating our bids could have been far profitable... well, I guess, the host of the auction also knew the fact, barring anymunication but being able to cut off themunication handled by the function of the Transmigration Paradise suggests that... the damn Paradise is involved itself. Damn, this is savage...'' Nikmented internally. Taking off the covers, Nik could finally gaze at the mind-boggling size of the public auction. Instead of arge stage, there remained a raised, circr tform with all the seats surrounding it. Many of the seats already filled, but with the edges covered in darkness, Nik couldn''t observe everything. Not to mention the form of misty energy that was actively blocking the benefits of heightened senses.


    "Ray and Brian are nowhere to be found... at least, not by my vision. I can assume that they also selected the Rank Room..." muttering, Nik looked at theyer of Rank Rooms. Many already dark to the n.a.k.e.d eye but a few of the hosts presented themselves to the public. Well, from ring beauties and quite intriguing creatures, Nik found nothing else worth his notice.


    Rxing on his couch, Nik pulled the list of items sold, "The first half of the public auction is actually the part where the items collected by the Infallible and the Absolute is sold... damn, these are some nice weapons... shields too... well, Lilith, Asmodeus, and the Type-series guns covers most of my requirements. Even the healing items barely hold any advantage over Life Energy Maniption and Cure... could it be that... I am actually... rich?" While questioning himself, Nik heard Asmodeus snorting.


    "Oh? You realize that I can protect you? Why didn''t you bring me in the fight with Lucifer"


    "Come on," Nik scoffed, a little amused, "Lilith is better than all of us. Even Sky... I have learned to ept it. Asmodeus... if you had Absolute Defence, then sure, I would have used you in a moment''s notice. But no... in that battle, only Lilith is worth wielding. At the very least, until we all get strong enough to counter the ''Absolute'' effect..."


    "Hehe, hear that, S.l.u.t?" Asmodeus chimed, "I am better!"


    "Oh, shut up," Asmodeus snorted, clearly unsatisfied, but Lilith''s ability clearly gave her a better edge, so much so, that even Sky kept her silence. "And," Nik continued, "I think, the remaining three of you are worth keeping as the final trump card... nobody knows that I have a suit of armor, a bat that can probably tear a person apart by incorrectly warping them, and a bird"


    "Phoenix!" Pure muttered in a correction.


    "... right, a phoenix who breathes eternal ciers. All we need is a little time to .u.mte strength..."


    "Gah... I hate waiting!" Asmodeus groaned, making Nik shrug, "Don''t we all..."


    As Nik and the spirits continued to banter, Nik gazed through the list of items and when he gazed at the two items he was slightly interested in, considering the recent rewards, Nik decided that it would be better if he started investing his skill points in his skills starting from the less-leveled and technical skills. Gazing at the long list of skills, out of which, Nik had already started to detest the [Battle Arts], creating an irony for Nik actually liked the skill before knowing the conspiracy hidden within it, the apostle finally decided to keep the investment in his skills simple. He would simply raise the ones that are closer to getting their another boost. The first one being [Pheromone Illusion: Lvl 29]. Spending 41 skill points out of a total of 1051, Nik felt his mind and consciousness buzz. The leveling of the skill and the boost gave him a minor headache as he closed his eyes and actively understood and absorbed every ounce of additional knowledge.


    As Nik enjoyed the multiple methods to fine-tune his pheromones that made the elusive aspect more formidable but also provided actual benefits to his body, the auction had finally begun. The first item already causing minor havoc within the public seating as the silent bids grew astronomical, at least, to the eyes of the beginners or hosts unlucky enough to not encounter truly good items or simply unable to possess them due to giving them away to their leaders or team members.


    For whatever reason it may be, the middle-aged man in a warrior''s tunic while a giant broadsword slung on his back continued to present items upon items. Not a single one actually capable of causing problems for, despite the rules of the auction that the System made sure the hosts adhered to, the bulky warrior himself held a mighty reputation of his own.


    Bulkmungas, a privileged Rank 6 host. Of course, the man introduced himself rather rowdily. Being a decorated member of the giant team the Infallible had be gave him the right to simply suppress all the hosts in the public auction by his title just due to a fact that the rank 9 host Infallible Diety is the backbone of the team.


    ---


    Beside Brian in the Rank room, another figure, an actual demon with horns and tail stood silently. His expression somber. "Master..." the devil whispered, his blood-red body still shivering as Brian nodded with a helpless shrug, "Yeah, Khooni is definitely here..."


    His gaze lingered over theyer of Rank Rooms, severely wishing that Ray and Nik also chose one of these rooms. Not out of fear, of course. But excitement. Ancestors! If Khooni is here, there remained a chance that the other two are also here... he really wanted to meet the root cause of all his problems... well, at least, a major portion of his troubles face-to-face. And if Brian knew Nik well enough, and the stories and tales he had heard of the apostle, the Temporal Fiend was sure that Nik would want the same thing.


    The same thing happened with Ray as he looked around with a gloomy expression. If he could see Mirage, the first thing he would point out that she wasn''t the most beautiful woman he had seen... Jojo is.


    With everyone already immersed in their thoughts and ideas, the auction began with a feisty start. All the products already well-received by the crowd.

 Chapter 531: Wings!

    Chapter 531: Wings!


    Shout out to Joshua Kirby for the patron support


    ***


    As Nik began utilizing his skill points to upgrade the skills on the verge of another qualitative advancement i.e. the level boost every 10 levels, Nik made sure to keep a certain part of his consciousness divided carefully to keep an eye out for the items that were being auctioned. As a sitter in the Rank Room, Nik was already entitled to the name of the items ready to be auctioned. The few off items gave their basic description from their names itself but things could change if someone considered a slight change in naming sense or culture. A watermp could be a garden hose or a whish dragon could be a ming rope. This became a reason for Nik to not grow in on his head and simply focus on the item simultaneously just because he can without any stressing effort.


    "And this right here is our 43rd item of the day!" Bulkmungus cheered, "A [Brand Buster]! The description is already published to your respective seats and boy... did this item save my ving ass!" Pulling a loud chuckle from the crowd, seeminglypletely unaffected by ruining his own reputation, Bulkmungus continued, "Come on! Show me some life! Who even enjoys bing a ve?!"


    [Brand Buster: Dark Purple


    Use: Any method of ving inflicted upon the physical body directly can bepletely dealt with or restricted to some extent. The item''s performance can be restrictive at a greater strength]


    "As I have exined earlier, many things are hidden from the description until you reach rank 6," Bulkmungus grinned, "A secret info for the destined buyer... the item can be useful to a certain extent even in a rank 5 world! Opening bid is 69000 SO!"


    Looking at the effects, Nik shrugged. The person who is truly ved would not even be allowed to use the item and who has the leeway to pull off the feat itself could use many other ways to break off from very. And Nik could see the item receiving a bit less of an enthusiasm. The flowery description simply cannot break the caution raised after multiple adventures is what Nik assumed. Or, maybe the fewer number of bids could be due to the increasing price, restrictive uses of the item itself, and the fact that all the items till now are dark purple. Golden ranked items and above still weren''t auctioned.


    At this moment, two certain voices, undisguised, emerged from the rank rooms. Looking at the origin of the voices, Nik realized that what he had in excess than Brian and Ray was Purification and his ravager bloodline that came to his call whenever he wished for the two voices who seek the Brand Buster''s use belonged to the infernal duo whose hearts were connected with Nik''s, at least, their transmigration hearts were.


    Soon, Nik found the value if the item reaching the level of 80k. Nobody wished to unt their wealth, not even Brian and Ray as each of thepetitors slowly probed thepetition. Finally, at the price of 97k SO, the item went to the fourthpetitor from the Rank Room.


    "Why didn''t you bid?" Sky inquired. Her query raised a little curiosity from the three spirits, who, in a way were still toddlers in the schemes present in auctions and how easy it is easy to probe others in these kinds of events.


    "If..." Nik thought for a while, gazing at the two rooms shrouded in darkness. His gaze held a trace ofpassion, just for a moment. "If I am to be betrayed just because of my ability to break free from a few ingeniously ced restrictions, then it''s better. I can then fully remain cautious aside from my partners... but, for what it''s worth, I don''t want to second guess my own decision of finally trusting Ray and Brian... no matter what they think of me."


    Sky, in her own space, furrowed her brows. After gaining her body, she finally retained more humane expressions that Nik still didn''t have any ess to. "What do you mean?" Pure inquired, a little confused. How did Nik''s absence in thepetition from attaining the Brand Buster be one of the minor deciding factors in the trio''s budding bond?


    "It is simple, really. Some intentions are conveyed more impactfully without words. Why am I not bidding for Brand Buster knowing that the three ancestors have some extent of control over me? If I can think that, then, of course, the two would, too...ter in the line, if we even survive to reach such an extent, the fact that I have a way to remove such ving methods to some extent will gradually be exposed. Better to do it now, without telling them in front of their faces, of course." Heaving a deep sigh, Nik watched the next item get auctioned off as Pure puckered her lips and continued with her inquiry, "Why make them even feel less ''entitled''? Isn''t that stupid?"


    "Making the most rational decision based on facts and without considering the emotions and curiosity is what makes people less... stupid... probably. It''s just not my style... I''d rather enjoy trying to probe them, and if there is a chance that the two can''t keep their hard-on in their covers, then we aren''t evenpatible enough to continue adventures together." Thinking for a moment, Nik added, "I don''t know... I just feel that it is simply apt to make them realize that my condition is different from them. We might be friends, but we don''t have to just stick to each other in every situation. That''s too boring."


    "You asked Ray to stay while you face Lucifer... how''s that different?"


    "Not only that... I even asked Ray to help me with Demon Lord," Nik shrugged, "But the point is, I asked. I needed help, Ray gave it to me. If Ray needs it, I''ll be there to watch his back... but if he wants me to stay and wait while he faces off beings like Lucifer, I''ll be more than happy to take a seat with a bag of ch.i.p.s. You know, the spicy ones..."


    "I don''t... I can''t taste anything other than spirit energy..." Puremented with a distressed sigh.


    "For real? I thought you already had your body and"


    "Hey, flesh and blood have different taste than us... I may be able to consume your tter, but you still have to clear our tests at least once so that we can reveal our true selves to the world."


    Shrugging at her response, Nik continued to observe the goods to be auctioned while waiting for the Gold and Dark-Golden Tier goods to take the stage if there is any nned in the first ce.


    ---


    "Curious, too curious!" Yarmented loudly, the opening of a mighty-priced scotch finding its way over Yar''s lips every now and then as her throat felt warm. "Aah! Slightly ''thin'' than the usual,"menting with a lip as she felt the alcohol strike her spot, she leaned over Ray, herrge b.r.e.a.s.ts pressing over his head as she continued, "Why would Nik not even try to buy this stuff? He is poor, I get it! But still..." a little blush over her cheeks as she looked over to the multiple rank rooms as if trying to find the one that Nik rented for Brian had already exposed himself.


    "It''s obvious, really..." Unlike his bubbly and cheerful familiar only having the eye for most debauched stuff avable, Ray, who shared the simr tendencies, also had the capacity to keep his head clear when things mattered. The next item [Apostle Wings], a pair of [Dark Purple] wings equipment that let a host fly didn''t interest him. "Nik has a way... probably... the thing that bugs me the most, why reveal it in such a manner?" He pouted, a little confused. At this moment, a tap on his forehead brought him out of his confused stupor, his gaze warmed by the sight of grinning Yar.


    "Master~" she slurred, like always, as if her tongue was already inside of him, relieving him and face f.u.c.k.i.n.g him. As dominating both of them are usually, they only let their defenses down in front of each other and... surprisingly, Nik. "We think stuff out together, remember? I am a part of you... despite our... liveliness," she gave a cheerful chuckle, "we know our way around men... just help me get started, will you?"


    "Sure," Ray sighed at the softness of Yar''s giant bosom, "Despite Nik''s ownscivious blunders, he has proven himself more than capable to manage a city through Shen Xiu and the Glory Center... his name resounded even when he remained a simple teacher and yet everyone felt that it was the most natural state of things. So, why would such a man not even be slightly interested in the item that has the slightest of the chance to break free from any hidden restriction ced by our ancestors?"


    "It''s not the money," Ray refuted thement even before Yar had the chance to state, "It''s... I don''t understand. Feels like a bold statement to me... and probably Brian I have a way to remain free... something like that."


    "Well," stopping her words with the iing of another bout of gulping, Yar whispered with a knowing smile, "Maybe the dude is willing to finally spill some secrets that are actually worth keeping... all those stories and bullshit that Brian and Nik recounted of their origins mean shit but this... if what you say is true, then he definitely feels ''gruff'' enough to tell you guys this way, from what I felt when we... you know... ''pounded''!"


    Chuckling at her own words, Yar waited for Ray''s insights or agreement. Finally, after a few moments of consideration, Ray sighed and nodded, "Yeah... maybe..."


    "So I think we shouldn''t ask" Ray continued only for Yar to lean down and kiss the top of Ray''s head with a warm and passionate whisper leading on, "Apologies for the intimacy Ray but I think that''smon logic to get paid after having s.e.x... I think that''s how prostitution works~!"


    With a twitch of his lips, Ray groaned and pulled Yar back in, making her yelp in indignation while grunting, "Like hell, I''ll even consider sleeping with someone for stuff and glitters."


    ---


    As Ray slowly settled himself, Brian and his familiar had apletely different reaction.


    "Krodh!" Brian growled, "We get these wings! No matter what!" He simply didn''t give Nik''s statement any consideration. It was easy enough to read, knowing the circ.u.mstances, and Brian had his own methods or he would have already been taken down by the hosts hunting him in his earlier adventures. His familiar, another blue-haired devil with purplish skin and body so muscr that put both, Brian and Nik, to shame nodded like a puppy. His eyes wide in excitement as he dreamed of flying towards the sky with his master.


    Of course, they had some sort of shoes that had the same effect... but these were wings!


    ''It''s always awesome with wings!'' Krodh grew more and more determined as he epted his master''s grunt and added yet another thousand system origin. Though annoyed by thepetition, the two hadn''t lost the sight of their main goals.


    "We''ll have wings!"


    Both shouted in unison!

 Chapter 532: Payback

    Chapter 532: Payback


    Shout out to Markus for the Patron support.


    ***


    "178,000 SO!" A voice finally caught the attention of two entities in the rank room and the three entities in the Throne room. The item to be published was simply that intriguing that the hidden l.u.s.t apostle finally gave out a number that would effectively drain a single portion of his currency while he continues to drain a better half of his other form of currency Skill Points to raise the level of his skills simultaneously while enjoying the mor.


    [All-seeing Goggles: Golden


    Use: Set the power and range of the goggles to see what you desire and unsee anything that restricts your vision.]


    In other words, x-ray goggles. This, of course, gave Nik an idea for his different boost in his optical skill but just like any passionate man of culture, he too, wanted to a pair for himself. And gazing at the smooth rimmed sses with dark tint... Nik simply felt the need of buying an overpriced pair of sses. He wasn''t the only one. Aside from Ray, the onlypetitor remaining for the item turned out to be someone from the throne room. Of course, the slightly raspy voice with a hint of inhumane charm and natural seduction turned out to be one of Nik''s most prioritized troubles Nirdai.


    "Well... aside from these sses, I am only interested in screwing with our ''loveable'' son!" Nirdaimented with a chuckle. In front of him remained a floating golden mask with a long horn extending from the middle. The Throne Room, as the name stated, had a throne with functions enabling the host to customize the room as they see fit. "You used a summon mask. A legacy of mine that needn''t be used for amus.e.m.e.nt. You know it well... mutt." The voice behind the mask spoke coldly, "Speak, what you want."


    "They think," Without answering, Nirdai chuckled. An ominous tone ringing to his chortle, "... they think that I begged you. To create onest ssh. To finally try and make sense of this world... our son is far simr to ''us''. Have you heard? Lucifer lost. No... his true clone lost. Losing even the prized gender and it''s a possibility that Nik would turn the clone against the fallen seraphim. Ring a bell?"


    The voice turned quiet as Nirdai continued with a happy smile while raising the bid using voicemand, "267,000 SO!"


    "Your informationworks have grown..." Thedy spoke. "Apliment from thedy Death... anyway, we both know that I only needed a body to finally venture out again... honestly, it''s easy to find talented women."


    "What do you want"


    "Why don''t you call me by my true... Identity?"


    "Nirdai"


    "No!" Nirdai easily shrugged off the sheer pressure leaking from the mask. Death was getting angry? So what? He has been doing things on his own ord since his birth. How could he have ever gotten a kid from Death if he didn''t y tricks and how could Nik not have a shred of her mother''s bloodline if it wasn''t for the sheer unorthodox situation? "It''s... Clown," with a bright grin, he continued, "Clown, L.u.s.t, and Blood... that''s what people called us. That''s what you called us, remember, Death? Our essence. Our origin. Our existence... all is lost. Even Blood is barely keeping himself alive," Nirdai whispered, a tinge of sadness in his tone, "I destroyed your clone. Turned her into pure essence. Returned the essence to you, too. But, I still summon you... why is that?"


    Taking a deep breath, Nirdai looked at the room identified as Nik''s stay, "Why did he find a ravager, why does he have the exact same innate talent as mine... Death, answer me. Why is Nik a resemnce of mine? Why does he follow my past self''s actions to the point?"


    "So, you called me to hear a prophecy, is that right?"


    "Your clones have the same strength as you and are present everywhere... yes. I want to know... when and how I''ll meet you again."


    Nirdai inquired with a soft, frustrated sniff.


    "I like it... your frustrations. It must be fearful... finding your exact copy present. The same face... the same speech...


    And the same fate, isn''t that right? You lost it, didn''t you? Your soul Chaos Soul... truly, Time had it easy fooling you."


    "Answer me."


    Nirdai spoke again.


    "I amuse myself by thinking if the history truly repeats itself, cause I haven''t ever seen this situation. But your situation, it surpasses our understanding, does it not? A group of three young adventurers trying to escape the influence of their ancestors and yet here you three are, bing the same thing that you once slew in cold blood."


    "That means you know nothing," letting out a soft sigh, "It does surpass your understanding... and you cannot find the truth. Your help is not needed."


    "Got it!" With a happy chime, as opposed to her previous gloominess, Death disappeared. Her mask turning dull and finally falling onto the ground as Nirdai leaned back on his chair. Whenever he closed his eyes, the same figure continued to appear in front of his eyes. The man with blue hair and crimson eyes dering the demise of his attackers as he slowly vanished from existence. The soul that Nirdai had obtained after such an effort finally disappearing alongside the man''s death.


    "Kaal..." gritting his teeth, Nirdai mumbled. Without letting his anger influence him and causing him to destroy the newly won pair of sses, Nirdai wore the All-seeing Goggles and rested his head on his knuckles as his elbow remained on the armrest. "I truly disappointed you all... Khooni, Mirage..." Sighing deeply, he continued to let off steam by hoarding the items he found interesting.


    ---


    "Aww, lost the goggles..." Nik muttered with a saddened sigh.


    "Don''t mind," Asmodeus chimed, "The next part of the public auction is going to begin soon enough... are we ready?"


    "Weren''t you there when I was copying the Tome of Battle and those inscription patterns?"


    "I... slept." Asmodeus grinned.


    "Ugh... all of you are so damnzy!" Nik groaned, "And don''t reply... I know, I am, too."


    "Self-awareness is the key to grandeur." Sky nodded sagely.


    "Anyway!" Pure cut in, "Skill Points! Gain more and more and invest all of them to Eternal Frost!"


    "Hey!" Lilith growled, making Pure shout in distress, "Hey! Elder, your skill now only grows more effective without giving any boost! My skill has potential!"


    "The simple the skill thee better and versatile the effects!" Lilith refused.


    "With this!" Bulkmungus announced loudly, "All the hosts have the time to present your items. The auction will continue in three halves where the number of items will be limited based on their overall score and each half can only be interacted using different currencies! That''s right! System Origin, Skill Point, and Status Point!"


    "Hurry! We have 30 minutes!"


    He pped his hands, dimming the light of the hall as many hosts started to ce their item for auction, making them nervous for their chances. Meanwhile, with most of his items gained in thest adventure already distributed amongst his girls and the remaining item too useful and precious to be auctioned, Nik had gotten the idea to create the items himself.


    "Ooooh!" he shouted in surprise, "They... all are Dark-Golden?!"


    Nik gulped, instantly cing the items in the skill points section, making the beginning bid in hundreds, not aware of the conversion rate of the SO to skill points, Nik could only try his luck, or if his items went unauctioned, it would truly suck.


    "But... I don''t think anyone would let go of such a treasure... even I am still digesting what I learned from this stuff."


    Nik muttered, a hopeful expression touching his face.


    "Hey! We should even auction the Blood Origin! The lesser one!" Pure spoke suddenly, making Nik shrug as he ced the blood origin of the Blood Imp into the Skill Points section. Who knows, someone might want to turn into one?


    At this time, Nik recalled the tier-cap of the items and as expected, the white tiered bloodline origin returned back into Nik''s inventory. ''I might have to throw it away... f.u.c.k it. Let''s just keep it...'' Nik shrugged.


    ---


    "Alright..." Nik whispered. Hours had passed. To his unfortune, the Skill Points section turned out to be thest of the three parts. Even if the items ced in the remaining two sections turned out to be amazing, Nik figured that he had slightly overestimated the liquidity of the skill points based on the lower enthusiasm during the stats points and as Nik''s expectations finally grew with the announcement of the beginning of thest part of the public auction that would present a total of thirty items, if someone even ced so many items in this section but considering the size of the crowd, it would be an insult to the creator of the auction if such an event urred under the eyes of so many observers.


    "First!" Bulkmungus sounded rather stunned. His expression showing it. Maybe, a performance stunt to pique the attention of the crowd but the moment Nik looked at the description of the item, he himself grew tongue-tied.


    [Subus Blood: Dark Purple


    Use: A liter of subus blood that acts as one of the most potent aphrodisiacs present in the multiverse.]


    "T-the beginning bid is... 5000 Skill Points!" Bulkmungus whispered. Aside from the tinge of amus.e.m.e.nt and anger, he sounded rather awkward. Much to Nik''s and the rank 6 host''s surprise, a sweet and enchanting voice carried out the bid, "5001 skill points!"


    "Holy... shit..."


    Nik finally realized the opportunity he could have obtained by remaining an infernal instead if breaking from the tree since the next item to be auctioned turned out to be


    [Temporal Fiend Blood: Dark Purple


    Use: A small vial of Temporal Fiend''s blood that acts as one of the most potent time-infused blood known for its versatility.]


    With a tone sour enough to grate Nik''s ears, Bulkmungus whispered, "The opening bid is 6800 Skill Points!"


    "Of course!" As the crowd grew silenced, a raging voice echoed, "6801 skill points!"


    ---


    "Ugh... how could have I been stupid to think that these two won''t take the advantage?!" Nik whispered. His eyes already shining brightly while a bright grin formed on his face, "I am no longer an incubus, not taking a sample of my previous bloodline was a blunder that could have made me a fortune... no matter," not minding the opportunity loss, Nik also realized the desperation of the three ancestors. To stop their own bloodline escape from their clutches, they had to buy it at an overpriced rate. Not to mention the fact that the tactic only worked because Mirage and Khooni actually interjected in the bids that Ray and Brian took part in, making them eat loss at many points.


    A just and vicious payback and the fact that amused Nik the most was that Brian had barely contributed a few drops of his blood and charged way higher than Ray, easily demonstrating his scheming prowess.


    "Ahh!" Nik sighed, "This is what happens when you give enough options in an auction...


    Conspiracies everywhere... I am the only one who remains innocent."


    His words making the four spirits snort in unison for Nik wasn''t simply trying to y in a public auction. He was aiming for the higher league.


    And with him breaking things off with the paradise in the near future, he could potentially be a bright target.

 Chapter 533: Plans

    Chapter 533: ns


    Shout-out to Marcus for the patron support.


    ***


    "Phew!" Brian grinned, a little too amazed. He had long stopped caring if the leakage of his blood could allow some of the ingenious... well, he believed that somewhere in the multiverse, there is someone or something that is capable of even creating a bloodline from a single drop of blood. The fact that Khooni turned out to be more than ''happy'' to buy a few drops of his blood, Brian felt that some of his conjunctions were notpletely off. Still, he had been quite surprised when he found Ray having the same train of thought as him.


    Swiping his blue hair back, Brian smiled freely, "Krodh, I''ll use this chance to" Before he could inquire what had caught his familiar''s tongue, Brian felt his head buzz for a moment.


    [Damaged Map: Dark Golden


    Use: With a clear coordinate and partly destroyed directions, the map leads the seeker to the legendary item Tome of Battle. The location of the other half is unknown.]


    "And," Just as surprised as the crowd, Bulkmungus grinned, "The opening bid is merely 300 Skill Points!"


    Though unwilling and even unaware of the description of the item, Bulkmungus didn''t delve further for those who knew the item already knew the true worth of the map, even if it is damaged. And as Bulkmungus expected, the map instantly attracted a mor, finally, from the ''higher-ups''. A collection of techniques that is even useful to Rank 9 beings is not something to be disregarded and finally, a silent bidding war began with the price of the item quickly increasing in front of the surprised hosts in the public auction. The price kept on rising with 10-60 skill points as everyone observed from the holographic screen present to everyone''s view.


    Furrowing his brows, barely enticed, Brian couldn''t help but something was off. Everyone still recalled how thest incubus was ''ended'' and the mighty rewards were already distributed. Mighty, being the key point. For the items had caused a ruckus in the upper level of the Reincarnation Paradise even when such an uproar couldn''t reach down the ranks. So, for publicizing his identity for mere skill points... Brian truly felt for a moment that Nik had turned out to be a guy who could disregard his life for wealth, or power.


    The fact that he and Ray, however, already knew was that Nik wasn''t. Anything... or anyone he could love more dearly than himself could probably be his partners, maybe his kid, and that too, was up to debate for Nik truly hadn''t shown deep dependence on any of his partners. "A y? Does he have something else in his mind?" Brian whispered to himself. Previously, he wanted to take some time off and upgrade his skills, and considering the range and stress of his skills, each leveling up brought a minor headache to the temporal fiend who simply didn''t have [Multi-task] as Nik. But now... "Let''s see. I''ll just suffer from a deep headacheter on... this is far more interesting."


    "Rooster wings?" Krodh offered the te filled with a delicious snack, making Brian smile as he picked one and chunked into his mouth, licking his index a secondter. "That hits the spot!" Sighing, Brian looked for more only to find a squirrel-faced Krodh with his cheeks inted and an empty te with the smear of oil.


    "You know what... you need to be on a diet!" Brian huffed before taking out another te, this time making sure to not lose the sight of the true treasure.


    ---


    "Oh... I am so f.u.c.k.i.e.d..." Nik whispered with a nervous grin as he looked at the price already kissing 3k mark. "Ehm..." Sky coughed softly, "We need to loot more. The more we gain now... the more your mastery in the elements grows, the easier it would be for youter on," she stated shamelessly. "I know that," Nik clutched the armrest uneasily. The current item was merely the base at which his schemes would finally begin. A lie to capitalize on the benefits he had obtained from the Supreme Seraphim was needed. Of course, the map was a genuine item formed from the remaining hide of a 100000-year-old beast, the quality of the material itself upping the tier of the map. Nik had even copied a few pages of the tome and hidden it within the previous world just to make his work look more genuine...


    "3800 skill points." With the bid increased by 600 skill points, the auction finally grew silent as the map was sold to a hidden bidder while a dialogue box opened itself in front of Nik''s vision.


    [Damaged Map: Dark Golden Sold for 3800 skill points.


    Less: 5% Auction Fees


    Net Earnings: 3610]


    "Alright, I am investing it in the [Elemental Master]... the next would probably be Quasi-GrandMaster Realm of elements, right?"


    "Probably," Sky agreed, "This is one of the greatest advantages of the paradise you will lose by changing your method of growth to the Reincarnation Heart."


    "Until I find a legacy that can enhance skills," Nik shrugged, "Anyway, there''s no point in second-guessing our decision at every moment. We are here to make a killing just for that very reason... remember, our goal is to be a Grandmaster in Elements, try to find some sort of legacy for pets, and finally, contact Lucifer."


    Had Nik defeated Lucifer, killed the clone, and let the memories flow back to the main body, he could have conveyed his intentions of being uncaring towards his homeworld but instead, Nik had found a way to make the best use of the situation by taming the true clone. As the name suggests, True Clone is apletely different existence that has the same potential as the original body and the materials required to create a true clone is nothing to scoff at. In essence, thanks to Sky''s exnation about the true clone, Nik had gained himself ascivious, tamed Lucifer who would bend for Nik whenever he wished, at least, once Nik was done ''training'' her.


    But the threat of the Lucifer towards his homeworld and his girls remained very real and Nik needed to make sure that Lucifer''s intention to reduce his homeworld to cosmic dust is cated. Of course, Nik didn''t have the ability to contact Lucifer but he hoped that someone from the ''upper'' ranks of the paradise would have that capability.


    "Anyways, I''ll feel a little sluggish. The information and the concepts infused during each rank up of the mastery is extremely... heavy," Nik sighed and kept his gaze on the next item''s auction. Meanwhile, Nik felt his understanding of various elements he already had an affinity with forcibly pulled to a slightly higher realm. It didn''t bring a qualitative change but his thoughts and expertise on the elements simply grew by leaps and bounds.


    ---


    "This is..." Venom Wasp, a rank 7 host under themand of Absolute looked at the new but torn map with a hint of anger. The coordinates were correct, he had just rechecked the world ced in the ster co-ods but the fact that apletely clean map can be cut with what seems like a pair of scissors, the dark-haired old man could sense a conspiracy brewing. Studying the map once again and admiring the quality of the beast hide, Venom Wasp finally realized the world this treasure was stored in.


    "The three lower realms and a god realm ne... I recall many of us venturing there once. Spirit beasts and spirit rings, was it... a little rigid power system but to spiritual races, that kind of world is a treasure." Muttering under his breath while his throne extended from an ocean of golden poison that calmed his tensions, Wasp continued, "There are more parts of the map. Someone clearly cut it to raise the price or force the first buyer to buy all the pieces of the map at a higher price..."


    Easily seeing through Nik''s nning, signifying the sheer experience in scheming, Wasp still sighed.


    "A checkmate situation... Instead, I can buy a few parts, if the map is truly shredded enough, and then, I can co-operate with the remaining buyers... Tome of Battle is simply infused with all the martial concepts possible, not to mention the bloodline skills of the Holy Paradise," Licking his lips, Wasp recalled his few encounters with the maddened warriors l.u.s.ting for blood despite their elegant figures. Shuddering, Wasp slowly calmed himself and as he had expected, soon, another item emerged that soon cause yet another uproar, much to Wasp''s dismay, those who wished to get back at him wouldn''t let go of this chance even if the price of the item had been increased.


    Simrly, with a knowing smile, Bulkmungus, too, realized the scheme at y as he stopped a snicker from leaking through his lips and continued, "Another item! A map to legendary Tome of Battle!"


    [Damaged Map: Dark Golden


    Use: With a clear coordinate and partly destroyed directions, the map leads the seeker to the legendary item Tome of Battle. The location of the other half is unknown.]


    "The opening bid is... 1500 Skill Points! Have at it!"


    With a loud cheer as the bidding screen soon grew into a blur due to the rocketing price, every single host soon grew green with envy.


    On the other hand, with his head buzzing, a drool leaking through his lips as even his split consciousness couldn''t fully support the burden of his rising mastery, Nik gazed at the number with a dumb look.


    "Numbers go brrrr!" He chanted, slightly dazed as 80% of his consciousness had already been pulled back, even the consciousness city grew devoid of Nik''s presence as he had to cope up with the burden. His words and situation, however, didn''t make the four spirits feel any pity. Instead, Sky sighed in remorse due to the missed opportunity. "I wish s would have been here... she could have recorded Nik''s... words."


    "Haha, Nik go brrr!" Lilith chuckled, making Pureugh out loud. Asmodeus meanwhile spread her yawn, letting others know her intention of sleeping.


    ---


    "Well... damn. Both Brian and Nik scored pretty penny..." Ray pouted, seeing the price easily surpassing the realms of 6k skill points.


    This auction had truly opened his eyes regarding his finances as Ray could not imagine how the higher-ranked hosts could have stored so many skill points.


    "I should focus on my own skill upgrades... this is thest time after all. Yar, when thest item is auctioned, wake me up, or just carry me until I wake up."


    Shrugging, Yar continued to enjoy the show as Ray closed his eyes.


    ---


    Wasp groaned. He finally won the map and much to his fortune, the map was torn into two parts only. "Red Dog... his family''s blood couldn''t satiate him, huh..." snickering as he recalled another Rank 7 being opposing him by increasing the bids, Venom Wasp couldn''t help but recall the sight of many crimson wolves lying in the pool of their own blood through gashes that his own stinger inflicted. "Whatever, he only has his kid left... hehe, I have better ways to take care of him." With his wrinkled face forming into a deep smile, Wasp continued to chuckle. His hunched back trembling as he fantasized using the Tome of Battle to the best of its capabilities.


    "Ahh..." taking out a vial of silver liquid and downing it in a single gulp, Venom Wasp sighed, "Let''s do this..." Still recalling the announcement of the gifts being given out when thest Incubus passed away, Wasp took out a board with strange marking etched on its surface. Taking out a small wooden piece that gave off a green eerie l.u.s.ter, Wasp whispered a few unintelligible words as the piece moved across the board in an erratic pattern.


    "Hmm? I can''t divine anything... anti-divination item? Isn''t the killer supposed to be the same rank as the fallen incubus? How could a rank 2... or rank 3 brat get such items?"


    Knowing that divination is a profession only avable to hosts above rank 6 due to the ability to mobilize soul for each divination, Venom Wasp started to prepare for various situations including a scenario where his interference with the unknown brat''s soul is already exposed and his identity exposed to the third party that may be protecting the host. Or... the host may have killed the incubus under themand of someone in the higher ranks.


    "Well, that would make things easier. Instead of finding something from a host that would always be protected by the restriction of the world he travels in, it is efficient to target one''s own leveled hosts..."


    Sniffing a stream of powdered poison, Venom Wasp started to make ns to target a few hosts that may be present during the second day of the auction.

 Chapter 534: Brad

    Chapter 534: Brad


    "Ugh... next time, I''llpletely focus on upgrading my skill..." Nik ''awoke'' with a groan. His head still ringing mercilessly as he soon pushed more than enough points into his [Multi-Task] to simply bnce the negative aspect he has been feeling. Now, he had enough skill points to luxuriously invest in one of the more important skills. Rubbing his eyelids, Nik heaved a deep sigh. "To think I fazed out from the remaining fun... well, I can''t have fun everywhere, can I?" While Nik muttered to himself rhetorically, Lilith still ''kindly'' remarked, "Well... you did have fun while experiencing a true battle of death with Lucifer... so yeah, if you put in enough effort, anything can be fun."


    "Fun things don''t require effort, right? It justes naturally," Nik grinned and stood up. The dim room finally grew brightly as Nik slowly stretched his body just for the emotion since Nik could simplymence a warm-up using his [Body Maniption]. The days of his legs going numb due to sitting in the same position for hours had long vanished into the past. As his limbs m.o.a.ned in satisfied crackles, Nik finally gave attention to the new screen shing in front of him.


    [Congrattions. The first nned event has been sessfully concluded. With your seating arrangement, you are eligible to participate in the second event of the auction which shallmence in


    29:34


    Should you ept to join the event, you will be transferred to a different set-up with its own set of rules.


    The following message is customized by the Host S1623


    Infallible here~


    Dear Patron, should you decide to join the second portion, you will be relieved to hear that by making a deal with the Reincarnation Paradise''s will, I... ehm, and Absolute, have managed to create a no-kill world where the host can never experience death, pain, torture, or stuff like that. Mental ones included, too.


    In essence, whatever you do, may you be a rank 2 fledgling or a rank 8 legend, all of you will have amon ground to forge better rtionsh.i.p.s. Instead of ruining your expectations of this temporary utopia, I am inviting all the hosts who receive my message personally.


    Join the next events, it will be fun. After all, the more the merrier~]


    "Sounds like an orgy..." Sky whispered as she looked at the ''~'' in the end.


    "Yep..." Nik scratched the back of his head, "Well, even if it is an orgy, I can''t possibly lose out, right? Who knows, maybe there are more l.u.s.t oriented beings there and maybe I can learn a few things."


    "That''s quite... a positive outlook. Or maybe, you might finally lose your one and only v.i.r.g.i.nity," Lilith shrugged.


    For a moment, Nik stopped. Considering every scenario his mind could imagine... and also the brief description by the cheerfully presented Rank 9 existence, Nik felt that there remained the slightest chance of someone having the best taste among the simr gendered hosts and pick him out of all the treats present. "F.u.c.k, now I am scared, Lilith. Remind me next time that I''ll summon Asmodeus..."


    "Hey!" Lilith instantly crumbled and forcibly suppressed her chuckle, "I am just kidding! Who would even try such a stunt"


    "If I were gay, I would!" Nik spoke in candor that turned his spirits slightly speechless.


    "Whatever..." Nik whispered, his butt clenching tightly, "I just won''t remove my knickers..."


    Once again remaining silent and not raising the point of someone having a steel d.i.c.k fearing that Nik would truly stop using her in battles, Lilith and other spirits felt their vision change and their bodies iparably suppressed as Nik found himself standing in arge hall. The glimmering silver ceiling is what caught his attention in the first ce, next, Nik turned his head to the right, his eyes finally gazing at someone other than the empty space as he found another male looking at him. His dark ck hair carefullybed, a red suit covering his body, giving the man an elegant and royal feel while the cuffs and other essories avable to men, western, made Nik recall ancient heritages that took great care of their appearances. After all, unlike the guy looking at him with a furrow of his brows, Nik still wore a chill Hawaiian shirt and a pair of short knickers with simple sandals.


    "Was it the formals today?" Nik smiled with an easygoing expression, "Sorry, I slept long." Pretending to straighten his hair, Nik enjoyed the growing scowl on the man''s face as he left without speaking. While Nik found other hosts appearing around him, he still shouted, "Hey, don''t you understand English? Japanese? Maybe Mandarin?" As the man disappeared, Nik sighed loudly and looked to his left, matching gaze with a brte wearing a rather worn-out battle outfit with her short hair slightly disheveled and dirt still marring her cheeks.


    "People these days..." Walking towards her, Nik extended his hand only to find her snorting coldly and walking away. ''Well... at least, this isn''t an orgy...'' Nik took his hand back without a hint of embarrassment and looked around. Many hosts caught his attention since other than the most ''basic'' humanoid hosts, there was a variety of beastmen, exotic enough to make Nik follow the sway a few pair of h.i.p.s shamelessly, s, the paradise never gave a user-friendly environment to the hosts and instead of calmly socializing, each of them red, snorted, huffed, or even openly flipped each other off. Truly, to find a man with a hippo''s face and torso flipping off a four-limbed, crouched lizard the size of a lion, Nik decided to steer clear so as to not attract some drama just to find some ''fun''. Poking fun at the suited man already felt a little too extreme now.


    *Sniff*


    Suddenly, a strange and enticing aroma stretched across the section of the hall where Nik and many other hosts were trying to understand their current situation. While the feeling of their amazing physical aspects turning quite normal finally started to sink in, Nik looked towards his left that seemed to be leading to the central spot of the hall, s his sight remained blocked by the number of hosts that kept on appearing out of thin air. The aroma... the quality was low. A calming effect all too prevalent. Even Nik''s scent had grown too subtle to even be detected that easily unless he was excited physically. "Wait... the innates aren''t blocked. Lowered, yes. Maybe this is somebody''s innate skill?" As Nik mused a little loudly, of course, using thenguage of his true homeworld, attracting a few gazes, a few other hosts spoke in a differentnguage. A few of them hostile, but all changed when a soft whisper erupted in every host''s ears.


    "It''s time to spend a little amount for the convenience of the auction... in a few moments, the Paradise will offer a trantor support for a..m considerable fee. I ammunicating with you all using the trantor. Wanna join the fun? Then I am afraid you''ll have to pay up."


    A masculine voice that didn''tck any charm and even soothed the situation erupting due to a host''s careless activation of skill exined concisely. And as the voice proimed, the system''s notification opened in front of Nik and a simple observation of the surrounding and noting the gazes of many hosts turning dazed, Nik figured that the notification opened for everyone.


    [Do you wish to rent the Multiversal Trantor for the period of Invincible Auction?


    Price: 5000 SO]


    epting the trade, Nik soon heard a sift grunt from behind him.


    "Savages, still ripping us off!" It was the burly woman with her blonde hair fashioned into thin twin-tails with the end of her hair quite... bushy. her muscr frame covered by a surprising dress that seemed to fit her figure quite well while her manly face forming a deep scowl.


    "I know right," Nik turned around and smiled. His violet gaze matched with her dark brown orbs. Folding her thick arms over her... well, Nik couldn''t call those godly pecs b.r.e.a.s.ts so, chest. "Beat it, pretty boy! I have seen many of your kind, and killed em, too." She practically snarled. A little amused Nik snickered. The simple removal of themunication barrier simply changed the situation 180 as Nik continued, "And, you believe that a pretty boy could actually survive in Paradise?"


    His inquiry seemed to have made every host in his vicinity recall the deadly situation they had been through. "I know enough to recognize one just by a look."


    Shrugging and not continuing to persuade the woman into a conversation, Nik waved his hands and started moving. "You just got blew off the third time..." Sky mused as her words made Nik''s smile broaden, "Yep... this shows that everyone here has a manner of resistance against the charm provided by my bloodline... isn''t that great? I can speak and smile freely. Although... I wouldn''t hate a woman at my side."


    "Even that muscr brute?" Lilith inquired.


    "She''s a woman, isn''t she... and I could benefit from her diet, so it wouldn''t be so bad," Nik avoided contact with a growling elephant-sized dog and jogged a little, his speed equivalent to the stat points of 6 points while trying to contact Brian and Ray. Once again, the system chat function turned out to be disabled as he couldn''t connect with the two.


    With his slippers softly squeaking against the creamish floor as he quickened his pace to simply slide past the intersection of two slowly moving hosts, Nik chuckled while hearing the soft curses leaking through the mouths of the two middle-aged hosts.


    "Passing through!" he shouted without care. Since this is hisst hours within the system, he might as well stop pretending to be some mature and overly cautious host and screw around as much as he wants.


    As Nik finally jumped over a bald dwarf. Truly, it was an easy jump but at the cost of being called a son of a bitch which Nik didn''t mind as he finally stopped in a stupor, almost hitting into another ''wild'' spirit. Like Nik, the youth wore a slightly bigger shirt. Much to his surprise, ''Go Mop'' was printed on his shirt in English. A blonde youth, his hair almost tinum as his green eyes observed Nik''s shirt. With both of their sandals/slippersing to a screeching stop, the duo gazed at each other before smiling,pletely unaware of how their own curves of lips matched each other.


    "Nice shirt!" The youthmented, making Nik shrug and reply in kind, "Go Mop, eh."


    "A scuba team of my country," The man grinned, tracing the red print of over his sky blue t-shirt, "The best one, if I may say so."


    "Nik," the apostle offered his hand to the handsomed. With his brows arching in slight surprise as he instantly shook Nik''s hand firmly, "Yin Brad... honestly, it is my lucky day to meet... normal host."


    ''Yin Brad?'' A little amused by the mixture of two cultures in a single name, Nik finally took his hand back and shrugged, "We may as well be crazy, you know, rtivelypared to them... isn''t that right?" Nik smiled at the passing dwarf who only huffed in annoyance and didn''t take any part in the conversation. "See?" Nik smiled wryly.


    Brad gazed at the back of the dwarf and snickered, "I am gonna take a leap of faith and tell you a secret... the dwarven women are crazy~!" With his green eyes gazing at Nik for some kind of affirmation, Brad was pleasantly surprised at Nik''s reply as he rubbed the bridge of his nose, "Haven''t slept with one... until now, I am more of a spirit guy, you know."


    "Wow... spirit, eh... our world is only infested with ghosts. Never came across a spirit... not that I can do anything about them since I can''t even touch them..." Shrugging, Brad gestured to move as the duo kindred spirits started moving towards the slowly developing line of hosts that led to a new seating region with a slightly raised stage. "Howe you can touch ethereal existence like spirits? Some strange technique?" Brad inquired with a tone of curiosity and such familiarity that could fool the listener into believing that Nik and Brad might be the best of brothers in arms.


    "Ooh, I can''t tell you that," Nik smiled with a grin, "I feel that we haven''t shared enough p.o.r.n to raise our level of friendship."


    "Ah, my bad," Brad smiled in kind, "Too bad, I don''t film myself... I do have a stack in my device."


    "That''s all we need in adventures," Nik continued, making Brad chuckle. "It would be true if I ever ventured into a barren world. Never had to use my treasures... but I still continue to stack them whenever I have the time. You know, data is power and all that stuff."


    It was easy enough to understand that even if their worlds were different, the culture was extremely simr, so the conversation about p.o.r.n and its various tags began smoothly as their loud voices soon became the source of annoyance to many hosts present in the line that led to the seating region.


    "Can you two perverted brats pipe down?" At this time, an extremely familiar voice echoed, making Nik turn to his right with a wide smile as he waved his hand towards the silver-haired petite youth in a crop top and a pair of ck denims that outlined his curvaceous lower body. "Ray," Nik pushed the host behind him a little making space for the subus to enter the line as Brad looked at Ray with a hint of surprise and remorse, "A male? Damn... this world is turning deceitful by second."


    "And you are?" Ray inquired as he stood between Nik and Brad. Out of the three, Nik was the tallest followed by thenky Brad and petite Ray. "Yin Brad... Ray, right? Nice to meet you... just to make our future conversation less awkward, let me state clearly that I am not interested in any form of male."


    "Good job genius," Ray crossed his arms, "You achieved a level of awkwardness that you didn''t desire... truly, Brian is more tactful than you."


    "Speaking of Brian... where is he?" Nik looked around, still unable to locate Brian as Ray shrugged, "We''ll find him if he is here..."


    "Hey, don''t leave me out," Brad groaned, "Nobody likes being a third wheel."


    "Sure," Nik shrugged, "Brian is our step-dad. You know, he sometimes worries too much and even pays for our food."


    "I always thought he''s more like an elder sibling," Ray mused, "Step-father works, too. The kind that doesn''t sleep with us."


    "Ugh," Brad and Nik groaned simultaneously.

 Chapter 535: Adapt

    Chapter 535: Adapt


    "Well... who knew that the seating area is automated to separate hosts based on their ranks..." Brad muttered, sitting beside Nik as the apostle was simultaneously nked by Ray to his left side, "But damn, Rank 2 hosts are really pushed backpletely..." the green-eyed youth continued, as the trio looked the hundreds of hosts sitting in front of them before the stage could be seen. The cushioned seats on which the trio sat had three buttons on the armrest that stated Stage, Exit, Deny.


    "These buttons..." Nik muttered, tracing his index over the buttons popping out of the armrest without any information provided by the paradise. "Hey," at this time, Ray softly called out and nudged Nik''s arms with his shoulder, attracting his attention as the subus continued, "That was devious... in thest auction."


    "Like you didn''t take advantage," Nik smiled as their pink and violet gazes met before speaking, "Can you find them? Cause I can''t... not even in the higher-ranked seats." Nik inquired, his intentions quite clear as Ray furrowed and looked forward only to find no-one resembling the description of three pirs of infernals but the fact that they joined the previous event of the auction meant that either they simply didn''t participate in the current event or they had a way to disguise despite the restriction of special techniques and items.


    "Hey!" Tapping Nik''s shoulder and speaking rather loudly, Bradmented as a figure, bulky and mustached, of course, he was Bulkmungus, taking the role of hosting the auction as his loud voice boomed in the seating region. "This is the second event of the auction Barter. In here, all the host''s seats would glow at random, allowing them to select the option of transferring to the stage by pressing the [Stage] button. If you wish to auction something, you have to follow a single rule Every item is supposed to be graded as Dark-Golden or higher by our gracious system." Twirling his thick mustache, making Nik feel a little envious, Bulkmungus continued, "In barter auction, you can ask for anything. Instead of us, hosts, shouting like animals to purchase your items, we will be sending you written messages co-ordinated by the system that would allow you to select and converse with a potential customer.


    Using the [Deny] button, a host can refute from stepping up the stage if they do not have appropriate items to auction. The [Exit] button can be used to transport out of the seating region into the area where you all appeared. In that area, you all canmunicate with each other andmence private trade. Finally, only hosts above rank 6 can offer services for auction. These services are not subject to the system''s grading and any potential budder needs to assess the service properly. Of course, once the trade isplete, the host will have to provide the said service."


    "Does that mean, If I were rank 6 and offered to f.u.c.k someone good... many females would bid for it?" Nik inquired in a whisper, making Brad nod, "Feels like a derogatory dream... still a great one."


    "If you feel that selling yourself is a dream," Ray snorted, a little unnerved by the sync of the duo as Nik didn''t continue the line of conversation for many hosts already started disappearing from the seating region, reappearing around the seating region while giving the auction stage onest look before slowly and cautiously approaching each other. "We all have more things inmon than we let on... so, it''s slightly depressing seeing everyone act this way," Ray whispered. "True dat," Brad muttered as Bulkmungus'' voice reached out once again, a remote control in his hand with a single button on its surface, "So, let''s begin without further dy!"


    Pressing the button, the slightly mechanical armrests of all the seats glowed brightly before dimming down and a single spot closer to Rank 2 seats, within the Rank 4 region, glowed brightly. While everyone expected the auction to begin sessfully, the light dimmed away, making Bulkmungus sigh and press the button once again. Simr to the previous moment, the armrests of the hosts glowed brightly before a spot remained far away from the Rank 2 region, and seeing a new figure appearing beside Bulkmungus out of thin air, everyone finally grew more hopeful, a little expectant of what''s toe.


    Instead of greeting the host, Bulkmungus simply smiled and kept his quiet as the obese man with barely any hair left on his head cheered loudly. "I have had a fortunate experience in one of the worlds where thews and concepts can he crystallized into worms." Taking out a small caterpir while a huge dialogue box appeared behind him, the host continued, "This here is called a Gu Worm. Its effects are listed in the description and you would also need to cultivate high. I ain''t here to cheat and anyone who has integrated with the Primeval Essence Cultivation will have great benefits from this item."


    [Rank 6 Insect Whisper Gu Worm: Unique


    Use: A unique gu worm that allows the user to mobilize various forms of insects and tame any being less powerful than the host and categorized as an Insect by the world he is visiting.


    Requirements: Primeval Aperture Unlocked.]


    "For this Gu Worm here, I''ll like a Mystic Code of Rank Higher than C from the Thaumaturgy system. Preferably, a defensive item."


    As the man continued, Nik and Ray had already lost their interest. Brad, meanwhile, sighed, "Damn... that''s a treasure but"


    "You have ventured into this world?" Ray leaned forward and turned his face towards Brad as he nodded with a sigh, "A cruel one, but quite refreshing. Anyway, this system doesn''t increase lifespan or energy by itself... but at higher ranks, you can start gaining the benefits of multiple concepts rather easily. Would you believe that that it is rumored that at Rank 6 of this particr cultivation system, a person can actually create an entire world within himself?"


    "That''s... amazing," Ray muttered, "You wouldn''t know what''s Thaumaturgy system, right?"


    "I know the basic definition, but nothing more..." Brad shook his head as Nik shrugged, "Magic... what else. Farting rainbows and crying amber."


    "Anyway... about this world creation, do you have some sort of technique or booklet or item that can get me introduced to the system? I''d like to trade if you are willing..." Nik inquired as Brad shook his head.


    "Sorry, never got the chance to store the appropriate gu worms for that. However... I do have the coordinates of that world. How about we talk tradeter?"


    "Sure." Nik smiled as Ray chimed, "Me, too."


    Which item was auctioned for the so-called Gu Worm was a mystery but seeing the host bow and his item disappear, Nik others felt that the auction had gone sessful. After the host disappeared, Bulkmungus gave the confirmation with a wide grin.


    "With our first auctionplete, let''s continue!"


    ---


    "Aagh... this is boring... more than I imagined. An orgy would have been far better..." Nik''s groan echoed within his spiritual world, making his spirits snicker. After all, nobody likes an auction where a person disys the item, silently epts an offer, and then disappear. In essence, there was no re. "Well, you should consider that every single host that is expected to be a high ranker is already old enough to be far less passionate for troubles." Skymented while Nik refuted, "Age is just a number... and I really don''t want to get too boring even if I grow old... there are so many women out there, so I don''t have the option of bing less excitable."


    As they chatted, Nik finally realized that his armrest was glowing brightly. A little surprised, Nik smiled and whispered, his words spreading across the sparse Rank 2 hosts remaining while the rest had long exited and started to finally converse with each other to set up personal trade and beneficial rtionsh.i.p.s. "Do you want to see high rankers dancing to my tune?" He inquired, his question pulling a confused expression from Brad and Ray as he pressed the [Stage] button and felt the same spatial shift as his boosted skill and found himself standing on the stage. By now, Nik had already assumed that Bulkmungus would never introduce a host with rank greater than 6 but anyone below that rank would bepletely exposed. Considering that only two Rank 5 and a single Rank 3 host stepped up to the stage, Nik didn''t have enough information to conclude but Bulkmungus'' humorous tone suggested that he had some manner to at least the rank of the host in front of him.


    "A special ''guest''! A rank 2 host is willing to make an appearance on the stage and try to sell us something!"


    ''Ah... is that supposed to be intimidation? Humiliation?'' Hearing the slight scoff but a few gaze focus on him, Nik smiled at Bulkmungus, "Yeah, thanks. Can I present the item?"


    Smiling silently and taking a step back, Bulkmungus gestured Nik with a slightly overdramatic wave of his bulging arm. As Nik looked at the group of hosts, he realized that the first five hosts present on a simr chair must be the fabled Rank 9 hosts. Absolute, Infallible, Grind, Adapt, and Khooni...


    ''But who is Khooni out of them?'' Gazing at the group of five hosts that sat at quite a few spaces apart with an impassive expression, Nik sighed. ''Are they pretending to be this... uncaring or do they truly get so impassioned after attaining strength?'' Questioning himself as even his spirits couldn''t find the appropriate answer, Nik took out a glimmering gold vial.


    "I have had quite a few fortunes. One of them is this... A rank 9 Supreme Seraphim''s Bloodline Origin that does not need to be evolved any longer," Smiling as he observed a few changes in expression of the first few rows while the hosts behind them already shocked, Nik continued, "Of course, I have a list of items I need in exchange for this bloodline...


    First thing, while I will consider silent offers in the form of messages, I would give preference to any host who expresses his offer through his voice. I want excitement, people. After all, the situation looks so terrible that I almost left the seating area and you guys almost lost this treasure!


    Second I would not deny 20000 skill points, and a legacy regarding taming animals or other existences."


    His voice caused quite a few ranker hosts to furrow their brows due to the fact that even they couldn''t fork out 20000 skill points, much less a legacy! Being the item of desire but owned by bare few, Legacies are as beneficial to hosts as a paradise is beneficial to mortals.


    Waiting with an easygoing smile, Nik waited, and when he looked back at the five men sitting in the row of rank 9 hosts, once again, slightly dismayed with the fact that no female''s butt touched the seat.


    At this moment, a message invisible to the eyes of others appeared in front of his face


    [I can provide 20000 Skill Points, but instead of a legacy, I can offer you a technique that can let you reach your]


    Beforepleting thest statement and realizing another way to gain an advantage, Nik changed his ns slightly.


    "Come on!" He shouted with a deep smile, "You all are flooding my chat but can''t you guys speak? My kid shouts louder than you guys. As for the recurring question, of course, you can provide something else. But have the balls or," gazing at the furrowing old woman, Nik held his tongue, "Yeah, have the balls to speak your mind. Otherwise... you are losing all the respect we low rankers have for you."


    Amused, Bulkmungus chuckled. It was unknown if Nik''s lie about his message getting flooded was already exposed or not, but the fact that Bulkmungus ced a bid loudly allowed Nik to breathe a sigh of relief silently. After all, there remained a certain chance ofplete failure and while Nik wouldn''t mind making a fool of himself, he needed to cast a sessful auction of his item that he would use as a base to propel other items.


    "Fine, fine! This auction did grow a little stale," smiling, Bulkmungus pped, "I am willing to bid 13000 skill points and would cover for your other loss by providing a service Making a weapon for you that is confirmed to be in the Rank of Diamond!"


    Before Nik could reject, another voice caught his attention.


    "I won''t be cing any skill points as a bid but I do have a Legacy of your need," the voice caused everyone to turn silent and even Bulkmungus'' presence felt a little suppressed. The sudden demise of the momentum was definitely unintentional. After all, if someone with sky-high reputation expresses his opinion, it isn''t to suppress others but just speak out. How the public reacts was simply not in Nik''s hand and as the apostle looked at the mysterious Rank 9 host. Long brown hair tied into a ponytail while wearing nothing but casual clothes that befitted a salesman. Well... he probably was a salesman. The handbag and the slightly suicidal look on the pale face of the host gave such a thought to Nik. Heck, even his slightly paunchy figure suggested the amount of desk work given to the man.


    Smiling a little to brighten the ce that the person seemed to dull due to his existence, Nik refuted, "Skill Points are essential, my good sir. How about this"


    Without even letting Nikplete, the only rank 9 host to respond to the bid spoke gravely, "Only the Legacy."


    With not even a single message nowing towards his direction and all the hosts losing their motive to evenpete due to the reputation the rank 9 hosts boast, Nik felt that his first sale was already a lost cause. Sighing, Nik inquired, "Can you describe the legacy..." while making sure that his disinterest could be seen through his face.


    Silently, the man sent the description of the Legacy to Nik while giving out a piece of information that greatly excited Nik. Of course, this excitement was expertly hidden.


    [Kid, I know about you. And the other two brats. Honestly, like Infallible''s kid, you three are as infamous as your ancestors, even in our circle. This Legacy is barely the first of many things I can offer if you still have all of your rewards intact. You know what I mean...


    I need to know everything about that little bird. From his gics to his techniques... You''ll be rewarded nicely. Here''s the description of the Legacy.


    Legacy: Idle Summoner


    Use: Aplete set of legacy with its rules and rewards that allows the user to store and carry various lifeforms with him. The Legacy is self-sufficient in absorbing the myriad energy and provide various benefits to the user ordingly. A point to note is that the system heavily depends on the user''s thoughts and the beings that can be summoned or stored are based on the user''s bias.


    I used this legacy to find various bloodlines and use them for myself...


    That''s the Legacy that allowed me to gain the name Adapt.]


    ''Well... he sounds persuasive...'' thinking, Nik decided to send a message in reply.


    [What kind of rewards, if it isn''t too much to ask.]


    The message came quite quickly, [Any logical host by now can understand that I have some... history with the current Supreme Seraphim. That bird ced all those items in a fit of impulse, and now, I intend to make use of the opportunity...


    I don''t have currency to spare but the things I can provide you are definitely better than some skill points or status points.]


    [What if I ask you to extinguish thest spark of Nirdai... you know who I am referring to, right?]


    [I am no assassin and I don''t kill for anyone but myself... however... there are some things I canpensate you with that are extremely helpful. It doesn''t take a special talent for us Rank 9 oldies to see Khooni''s mark on you. How about it... Ravager holder... help me out here, and I''ll return the favor.]


    Gulping, Nik looked at the curious expression of the hosts. Smiling widely, Nik proceeded with the sale and received the intended item simultaneously. Without missing a beat and deciding to stop making a show to simply take care of one of the biggest problems guing him, Nik looked at the three options floating around him and hit [Exit], just like the Adapt as the rank 9 user, too, disappeared.

 Chapter 536: Mutual Benefits

    Chapter 536: Mutual Benefits


    "I don''t think we should go," Brad smiled uneasily, pulling an impassive look from Ray as he shrugged, "Why not? I mean, that''s definitely a rank 9 host, why wouldn''t I want to try and talk to the guy."


    "Because that person is Rank 9, we should steer clear!" Brad groaned as Ray gave him an annoyed look. "Whatever. I am going." Before Brad could even say anything else, the subus disappeared, making Brad curse, finally revealing his venomous tongue, "Damn... almost had them. Can''t y games in front of Adapt... sadistic f.u.c.ker." Muttering under his breath, Brad exited the auction but instead of following Ray, the man exited the entire set-up altogether.


    Meanwhile, Nik stood in front of Adapt. Themon area wasn''t secluded but the diffusion of sheer pressure that his existence seemed to bring pushed off any potential ''trader'' or host wishing to fish some benefits and strangely, even if the pressure easily surpassed the barrage of will that Lucifer''s true clone pushed against him, Nik still felt a gesture of weing as he looked towards Adapt for confirmation. While Nik, once again, disyed a greater physique with Adapt standing at 1.87 meters and Nik having a proportionate figure of almost 2 meters of height, there remained not the slightest hint of negativity within Adapt''s expression and if he did feel anything, he did well enough to hide it that Nik couldn''t glean anything from his expression.


    "Don''t mind the pressure," Adapt spoke, his voice slightly rough and quite polite... like a salesman, "If I don''t let others know my capabilities, some form of trouble would follow eventually..." continuing, Adapt inquired, "I have a private ne. Would you like to discuss trade there?"


    "Private ne... as in Aerone?" Nik smiled wryly.


    "ne as in private realm..." not minding the caution on Nik''s face once he exined, Adapt took back the offer, "On the other hand, it doesn''t seem too pleasant to invite a bloodline of debauched capabilities to my world. Let''s talk about our exchange here."


    "Before we begin," Nik took a deep breath, "Would you answer a few questions?"


    "These questions can be part of the information that I am willing to trade with you," Adapt nodded.


    "I see... well, I am willing to sell the Tome of Battle... considering our possible rtionship, I am willing to sell it to you whole instead of dividing the bloodline techniques and the martial techniques differently. However, what are you willing to exchange it for?"


    Thinking for a while and finally putting down the handbag, Adapt''s gaze grew a little dazed before he whispered extremely lightly.


    "The number of skill points you want... you either want to pull almost all of your skills to their maximum level... or a single one. The only kind of skill that demands such a high price is the skill seeds of the concepts. What I am willing to present to you for information is information. I am willing to exchange the methods and specialty of each rank."


    Surprising Adapt, Nik shrugged, "I want something that is useful to me at the moment." Of course, Nik didn''t need such information with Sky, a rank 9 being, tied to him. Furrowing his brows, Adapt thought for a while, "Then, I have a few techniques that can form better skills"


    "Please," Nik awkwardly cut in, "Don''t get mad or anything like that, but I''d rather steer clear from any more skills. It is getting quite stressfultely."


    Pursing his lips, Adapt slowly shook his head, "I am not getting offended... but yes, you have a knack of bing annoying, son of Nirdai."


    "Excuse me?" Nik raised his eyebrows as Adapt smiled quietly, "I can offer you the coordinates of the worlds ands with most organized power systems that allow a host to reach Rank 9. Of course, this is my list and many others have their own. Or, I can tell you a few things about your mother... blood mother."


    ''Talk about being annoying,'' Nik''s brows twitched as he took a deep breath, "Adapt, is it okay if I call you by your name? I feel that we both can get along if we let go of formalities." Seeing Adapt nod with a slightly amused expression finally touching his face, Nik continued, "Adapt, you look a capable person with correct mental faculty. You will either present something useful for the information I am willing to forsake, or you will find meter when you have the necessary possession. As for my mother, we f.u.c.k.i.e.d and she diedter due to an illness which fortunately wasn''t s.e.x.u.a.lly transmitted. As for the person who''s w.o.m.b I came from... look at me once again and find if I give a flying shit, oh, and you have the potential of being as annoying."


    Smiling politely, Nik waited. The ''feel'' of the pressure didn''t change at all but Adapt adopted a slightly casual posture. "I tried to offer you information on the basis of the fact that you are trading information. Then I decided to base the trade on the techniques thatprise the entirety of the information and presented a few techniques... but you didn''t like that either. Now, where are we on the list of co-ods?"


    "Don''t want them. As I said, I would like things that are helpful to my situation presently. I recall you saying something about removing the restriction on my body ced by Khooni."


    "The techniques aren''t a fair exchange," Adapt shook his head. "That is service which can only be traded for service."


    Furrowing his brows while finally realizing the kind of fair exchange Adapt was talking about, Nik suddenly realized something, "You are known as Adapt. Is there a need to be so rigid?"


    "I have adapted to both, fortunate and unfortunate circ.u.mstances. You, however, are none of them. I don''t wish to adapt to your whims..." Adapt continued with a sigh, "Give the techniques I am offering a look. The quality of the techniques is so high that I am sure that not only they are helpful currently, but their benefit would grow further and further... I am saying this for your ravager bloodline."


    Finally, Nik gave a nod of agreement as a dialogue box opened in front of him once again.


    [Body Maniption]


    With the first skill presented already present in his arsenal, Nik felt a little depressed and amazed that such a skill is actually ced right next to an entire Tome of Battle. The next skill turned out to be a strange one.


    [Physical Essence: Lvl 1


    Allows the body to passively absorb the beneficial energy present in the surroundings and the nutritional intake to actively reinforce the body at every level. From bloodstream to bones to the...]


    As the description continued on for a few lines further, Nik realized something strange. He had three such skills that could bebined and affected his physical body in a positive manner. Realizing a massive blunder he could have avoided quite easily, Nik opened his skill section, locating [Hamon Maniption: Lvl 28], [Purple Qi Maniption: Lvl 23], and [Life Energy Maniption: Lvl 38], Nik attempted tobine them and even if Adapt felt Nik going slightly dazed as the information within Nik''s mind slowly started to extrapte various forms of knowledge, methods, and maniption skills based on the three body enforcing skill, soon, Nik found a new skill emerging in ce of the three skills.


    [Full Body Strengthening: Lvl 13


    Use: Allows the user to actively strengthen each section, organ, and cell of the body. This skillprises and utilizes various forms of energy present and the effectiveness of the skill in strengthening the various corners of the body depends on the user''s knowledge of the myriad energy.]


    However, instead of getting any level 10 boost, Nik found his body feeling refreshed. The effects were different from his [Purification] and while Nik once again attempted to fuse [Purification] with [Full Body Strengthening], Nik found thebination instantly crumble into the two skills once again, finally making Nik realize that he simply gained the skill out of the sudden eruption of the ravager bloodline flowing within him and not his own knowledge and practice.


    Meanwhile, Adapt looked at him with the slightest hint of surprise. "Did you just learn [Physical Essence], no... feels slightly iplete. My skill would have strengthened your body in its entirety and not simply your eyes, muscles, and ligaments."


    Not replying, Nik mused that if he had finally gotten dumb enough to not find the simple connection with three skills after having too much s.e.x and losing too much of his liquid. Sighing, Nik gazed at the two remaining skills. With two physical maniption skills, what greeted Nik''s sight was two forms of energy maniption skills.


    [Elemental Maniption:]


    [Elemental Fusion:]


    Both of which Nik already had, finally making him realize... that he was stacked with treasures whose values he had been underestimating from the beginning due to his narrowed perception itself. Under the collected gaze of Adapt, Nik smiled wryly, "You wouldn''t have some strange skill that could allow me to evolve my bloodline bybining other stuff, right? Cause... I am not interested in the skills you just presented."


    "You are trying to chew more than you can digest." Adaptmented, finally, allowing his sheer pressure to fall over Nik by the slightest of margin. A little unnerved, Nik coughed, "No point in hiding from a Rank 9, I guess... I have a simr type of skills already. Unless you have"


    "This is myst offer. If this doesn''t suit your taste," cutting in, Adapt finally spoke grimly, "I''ll have to ''adapt'' and change my method of achieving my goal. That is robbing you."


    A little surprised by the sudden deration, Nik looked at the description tab in front of him.


    [Imperfect Chimera: Profession


    Use: Allows the user to store the data of various species by absorbing their blood. Through the Profession, the user can bring measured changes to one''s own evolutionary trait.]


    "Profession is simply a better and perfect version of a skill which includes all the boosts and even a minor Legacy. I am willing to present this profession in exchange for the Tome of Battle and another one of the items from that bird."


    Adapt whispered in finality, making Nik think carefully. From the moment he stood in front of Adapt, Sky had surprisingly taken control of his spiritual world and actually closed off all the paths into his spiritual world. So, he simply couldn''t even hear her two bits. But realizing that it was either a profitable trade or getting targetted by yet another rank 9 being, Nik realized that this is a far better bargain than he could have imagined.


    Nodding, Nik presented another item. "This is the Token to enter the Holy Paradise."


    For a moment, Adapt''s eyes widened as he actually took the item from Nik''s hand and carefully gazed at the token, his breathing even pacing slightly quickly.


    "These are the only two items I am left with. One of them was the Smite Token but it ispletely used up."


    "A considerable loss. The will hidden within the token could have been used to find crucial information... Anyway, here you go. With this, our trade ends here."


    As Nik transferred the real Tome of Battle with multiple copies already stored within Dream Core, Nik found his inventory credited with a [Profession] while Adapt, who was almost going to exit was stopped by Nik''s hasty call.


    "Wait! I have a favor to ask!" He breathed out quickly, fearing one of the few chances slipping away.


    A little annoyed by Nik but still stopping for the sake of the gains Adapt surprisingly found in the auction he barely had any hopes for, he stood and inquired, "What is it?"


    "Can you connect me to the son of the Supreme Seraphim Undead Lucifer?"

 Chapter 537: Final Upgrade

    Chapter 537: Final Upgrade


    Lucifer loved the starry sky as his roof and the ground as his throne. In fact, the area he deemed peaceful and scenic could not be touched by his undead subjects at all. After all, him being an Undead Seraphim gave him the ability to nullify the rotting of nature present in every undead, so, with a few scenic spots left intact, the rest of the he upied would soon turn barren and dusty. Many pits are dug to hide the lower-ranked undeads and special forms of higher-ranked undeads that still couldn''t resist sunlight while Lucifer would just spend his days doing nothing but gazing at the sky.


    Almost three days, ording to his time, had passed since his connection with the true clone, due to the war ne, was severed. He didn''t panic, after all, the true clone was simply 3% of his soul and power. Even if somehow, by some form of miracle, Kaal''s current incarnation emerges victorious, his essence would return. After all, being his true clone, the clone would carry the same grudge and emotion which can only be satiated by a battle that determined the life and death of the opponent and with little to no chance of betrayal from the clone himself, Lucifer continued to meditate. That''s the only thing he could do to pass his time. He had lost his sense of taste, touch, and even pain after bing an undead. A godsend gift to someone but the likes of Lucifer who had no choice left could only be an undead seraphim.


    At this moment, Lucifer''s eyes snapped open while his wings unfurled. Instantly, he shot into the sky, the booms echoed in his trails as his speed surpassed the reaches of sound and finally, without even losing a single feather on his wings as he spread them wide toe to a sudden stop once exiting the entirety of the atmosphere of the he had invaded almost a month back, Lucifer, in his casual clothes that failed to stop the frost from reaching up to the fabric, looked at the tiny white thread floating without moving at all.


    "Lucifer... it''s been a long time."


    A mature, impassionate voice stretched into the void. Instead of breaking thews of physics, the voice didn''t travel through space but the light connection formed from ethereal energy that did not need any form of matter to pass through. It simply existed. Hearing the voice, Lucifer gulped for a second. He wished to kill supreme seraphim, he didn''t care for one of the most infamous Rank 9 hosts Death''s reputation and showed off his spunk. But the man on the other side of the thread scared him. Infamy the man had gathered very little but those who knew his past, his convictions, and his objectives... would definitely decide to stay away from him. Lucifer included. The three infernals included.


    "Br-"


    "Stop it... that title brings memoriesplicated enough that I am unable topletely process even now. Sometimes... I wish I had taken the path of indifference... don''t you agree?"


    "A- Adapt... it has truly been a long time."


    "I am asked a favor... let Nik grow. Stop pursuing him directly or indirectly. It''s either that, or me changing my target and setting a ''beneficial'' experience for you... and still full of emotion despite your current status, I am sure, the Vengeful Zombie Bloodline of yours would not enjoy taking revenge on an opponent lower in status and power whenpared to you."


    "Nik..." Not having the literal mental capacity to understand how the ant could acquaintance with Adapt, Lucifer decided to ponderter while refuting with a scoff, "That''s why I sent a Rank 1 true clone."


    "Considering that Nik lives... and is standing in front of me, I''d say that your clone failed. Now, I am not unaware of methods to force your opponents... what I am requesting you is to not copy your father when driven into desperation."


    Stopping for a moment, Lucifer finally snarled, "Even if you are protecting him... hehe, why even bother putting a pretense. You can''t protect anyone, right? That''s why you ''adapt.'' A ghost that is driven by vengeance. A monster of past that is no different from me!"


    The tiny white thread instantly erged into a gigantic serpent, white-scaled, as it coiled around Lucifer, instantly restricting him as the icy blue eyes of the serpent matched Lucifer''s while it hissed, the voice physical in transference and finally bending thew of physics as Lucifer gritted his teeth, his orifices leaking with pale blue blood. "Is that it!" The undead''s voice rumbled as his blood flowed in the beautiful, empty space. "I am never going to let go of Kaal! Don''t you get it! You should, right! He is the one that caused me to adopt the Vengeful Zombie Bloodline! He is the one who set a target on his head of his own volition... everything... it''s his fault, everything!" Lucifer''s voice soon crackled into a mournful chuckle, "We all yed into his palms back then. Who''s to say Nik wouldn''t be the same?"


    "I didn''t care about Kaal back then, and I don''t care about Nik now. Our paths are never meant to collide... Supreme killed her with without any intervention from the third party," Taking a deep breath, Adapt whispered as the snake loosened its constriction, "I am asking you to stop hunting Nik for now. For all you may know, this is yet another one of the ploys Kaal might have employed... after all, that demon was far more adept in learning of future than to live in past like ordinary time benders.


    "What about my clone?" Lucifer inquired, a little gloomy as he considered the possibility, "Why haven''t I received the essence of my clone yet?"


    For a moment, the voice turned silent. After a short bout of silence in the space, Adapt''s voice echoed, "He says that your true clone is kept a hostage in... a spatial dimension."


    "Let me speak to him... please," Lucifer whispered, reigning in his annoyance.


    At his request, the other side went silent once again before a little more cheerful voice greeted Lucifer''s mind.


    "Yo! I hope you don''t mind me bringing in a fair judge. What''s the score, you ask? 1-1 for the moment." As Lucifer heard Nik''s voice, he bit his bloodied lips, "Rank 8, Nik. I can''t divine you now... but, I am capable to follow a few leads. I''ll find you when you reach rank 8... till then, I''ll keep an eye on your homeworld and you''ll keep my clone as your hostage."


    What Lucifer didn''t expect Nik to do was chuckle in response. A little derisive in tone as the L.u.s.t Apostle continued, "Homeworld? Give me a break. I can''t care for some mortals!" Without giving Lucifer any chance to speak, Nik continued, "Go ahead! Invade it or destroy it, I don''t care. The fact is, now, you won''t touch me. In return, I''ll give you my word that I won''t turn your clone''s gender and f.u.c.k her brains out!" Jarred by the glee hidden within his voice, Lucifer growled, "Bastard!"


    "You can call me a son of a bitch, too, if that makes you feel cool. You know I am more than willing tomit to my promise if that keeps me safe. So, the next time we''ll meet is when I reach Rank 8, cool?"


    ---


    "That was an awfully awkward thing to state in front of the true body of the clone you werementing upon," Adapt stated as Nik''s gaze was far too attracted by the beautiful and elegant serpent that disappeared into Adapt''s body. Instead of answering Adapt, Nik inquired with a confused expression, "What I asked from you was to help me connect with Lucifer, not speak up for me and threaten him. Why did you do that?"


    Looking back, Adapt gazed at the suppressed subus, just like others, who wished toe close to Nik and Adapt. "You don''t have enough defenses to hide you Chaos Soul and another soul incubating within your spiritual world. Neither you have enough strength to resist the deviancy of your ancestors. What I am willing to do and my motives will be clear once you understand... what Supreme Seraphim is, and how he is connected to all of us. You, me, Kaal, infernals, and, paradises... even the other brat there," gesturing towards Ray, Adapt continued, "We all are connected. Not the way you think, like some stupid threads of fate... that thread is the easiest to cut."


    Taking a deep breath, Adapt disappeared, leaving his voice behind, "I have a favor to ask of you, too. Take care of them... everyone. I lied when I said that the path if indifference is better. I am still sour, but you aren''t. Just... make sure, you don''t screw with Supreme, now."


    As he disappeared, Nik pursed his lips. He had been wanting to ask for Adapt to remove the restriction in his body by Khooni but the man faded out without even giving Nik any chance to try and persuade him again.


    "Sky... what do you think of him..." Nik inquired as he heard Sky sigh in annoyance, "Him? He is that annoying rtive who will give you advice on everything... but, the truly infuriating part is that he is mostly correct."


    "You know him?" Nik then recalled Adapt''s familiarity with Kaal and Lucifer, making him realize that it isn''t far-fetched that Sky might know of him. "Of course," she whispered, "Let''s not talk about him... he still gives me the creep. I mean, why else would a Rank 9 dress as a salesman if not screwed in his head?"


    "I don''t know..." Nik muttered while walking towards Ray, "He seemed genuinely... caring. Maybe he is my secret angel? Taking care of me from shadows like the coolest guardian ever..."


    "Get off your high horses. A favor will be repaid, remember that. The longer it takes for Adapt to ask you, the greater the importance of the task and the following risk." Flushing Nik''s hope, Skymented with a snicker.


    "Hey," giving a hand to the kneeling and the sweat-soaked Ray, Nik smiled, "You''ve seen better days... feeling ok?"


    At his inquiry, Ray took a deep breath and shakily gripped Nik''s hand, trying to stand up slowly while his loud, ragged breathing continued to ring, just like other steel-balled hosts around Nik and Ray. "W-what the f.u.c.k was that?" Ray gasped, a drop of sweat sliding down his nose and stopping over the tip of his nose. Rubbing his face with the other hand, Ray waited for Nik''s reply since he was the only one able to stand straight and with quite a smug smile if Ray may add.


    "A form of pressure... from what I can understand. Anyway, I don''t think... I want to take part in the auction further. Brian isn''t here, too... do you have some more stuff to sell?"


    Nik inquired as he slowly guided Ray out of the crowd. After a few moments, when Ray finally gained strength, he straightened his back and took his hand, "Thanks... for earlier," he buzzed, "And, no. I thought the auction would be more fun... but it isn''t."


    "Maybe we haven''t gotten to their level to feel the fun," Nik shrugged, "After this... we''ll probably meet each other in the world we travel. So, stay safe until we meet. Maybe the reincarnation hearts have a chat function... hopefully."


    "Yeah..." Ray muttered, "Anyway, we''ll meetter. I am out of this ce."


    Apparently, the understanding of truly not being able to avoid pain in this ce, as promised previously, Ray had finally lost all of his interest and pressed his index over the empty area in front of him, disappearing shortly, followed by Nik. Seeing all this, a certain ck-haired man sitting in the first row only stared at the spot for a few moments.


    ---


    "We are sent back to our room, huh..." Nik looked at his room and sighed loudly, "We couldn''t achieve our objective of bing a Grandmaster in Elements..."


    "But we earned a lot more than expected. The [Profession] and the [Idle Summoner] legacy would help a lot... I know of Idle Summoner. In fact, this was Adapt''s golden finger back in the day. Of course, I wasn''t born and don''t know what kind of dispute the man had with the Supreme Seraphim, but the word is that he is ''family.''"


    "Well, I figured this much by hearing Lucifer''s and Adapt''s chat. Well, should we just utilize the remaining skill points and finally digest the other benefits?" Nik inquired rhetorically as he found that removing himself from the auction far earlier than he had nned previously gave him more than 24 hours of time. "We have achieved the goal of stopping Lucifer from pursuing my ass and making good use of unusable treasure. Now, all we need to do is use the remaining stat points... heck, I''ll just put all of it in my energy stat since the other stats can be strengthened using my skills."


    "Then, you should absorb the profession and once you also digest the legacy, only then you should absorb the Reincarnation Heart since the absorption of another system would probably remove you from Paradise altogether." Sky suggested, "And don''t forget to empty your inventory into Dream Core... keep the remaining empty wrappers in the inventory though..."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Nik shrugged.


    "Damn, Sky, you sure like to worry about everything. You sure Kaal didn''t really fall for you?"


    "He was an asshole," Sky grumbled, "We''ll see about you though."


    Smiling happily, Nik began his final upgrade in the paradise.

 Chapter 538: Set-up

    Chapter 538: Set-up


    A/N: Before I begin the chapter, I would like to confess a few things. First, Never in my life, I expected this fanfic to continue this long. You have to know, by virtue, I am a dropper. My earlier original novels The summon one and the Dreams one well they aren''t dropped but you catch my drift, right? This novel simply is able to pull all my attention and while there are few moments where I feel a little stale, most of the time because of the situation of real life, I still feel blessed. I am not a religious guy, of course. But what kind of writer am I if I don''t believe in any form of a higher power?


    Anyway, I recently realized many plotholes, the major one being the changes in the power system and how Nik will cope with them. All of this will be taken care of using the reincarnation heart and finally, I will also simplify the stats and their ratings.


    ***


    Shout-out to Kushar Dipesh and David Gonzales for the patron support~!


    ***


    [Reincarnation Heart processed. Assimting with the host.]


    [Reincarnation Paradise detected.]


    [Status, Bloodline, Profession, Legacy, Talents detected.]


    [The previous contract of abolition detected. Removing Reincarnation Paradise...]


    Nik hadn''t actually woken anyone up after returning home. The only ce he could shamelessly call his home was his dear Kyouko''s apartment. The bed wasfortable, familiar, and extremely sleep-inducing. Sighing softly, Nik closed his eyes and focused on the breathing of his girls. Everyone was asleep, well, it was half-past one in the morning. Only Sayako woke up thiste, only a few days, when she received one of those c.u.mbersome projects from her university. Now that she couldn''t use her charms to get her stuff done easily, Sayako happily worked on projects herself, of course, as long as she got some of her expected fort.''


    [Reincarnation Paradise''s contract removed. Soul cleansed. Continuing to assimte legacy... profession... absorbing the multiverse directory...]


    Breaking him from his thoughts, the violet dialogue box shed in front of him.


    [Two connections detected. Connecting... connecting...]


    [Host, this is the built-in A.I service directed to familiarise the functions of the Reincarnation Heart. Please select the ranking system.


    Color Code.


    Alphabet.


    Numerical.


    No ranks.]


    [Color Code: Divides the status, skills, and identified items in colors Code Green, Blue, Purple, Gold, Prism, Crimson, Orange.]


    [Alphabet: Divides the status, skills, and identified items in alphabets (English/based on host''s recognized preference) H, G, F, E, D, C, B, A, and S.]


    [Numerical: Divides the status, skills, and identified items in numbered ranks 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1]


    Thinking for a while and noting that the Paradise used the color codes and mixture of numericals, Nik decided to go for the Alphabets for a change. At his thought, the choice was picked and the screen shed once again.


    [Alphabet codes selected. The code shall have three forms to simplify the correct evaluation of quality. Each code signifies the removal of one shackle. The variation of codes shall be in the form of G-, G, G+.]


    [Evaluating the status of the host.]


    [Evaluating Complete.]


    [Hosts preference in regards to status detected. Modificationmencing.]


    [Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 22


    Limits: 8 (0/72 Karma Fulfilled)


    Bloodline: L.u.s.t Apostle/ ???


    Talent: Exotic Escort, Bnce, Perfect Eyesight, Skill Pce, Physical Genius, Limit Buster, Legacy Eyes


    Profession: Imperfect Chimera


    Physique G-


    Mental G-


    Energy G+


    Luck G+ (B+)]


    [Physique: This status epasses every physical aspect of the host which includes the physical structure of the brain, too.


    Mental: This status epasses the mental faculties of the host including perception, wisdom, will, and thought process.


    Energy: This status evaluates the pool of neutral energy within the host.


    Luck: This status records the effect of the soul on the physical surroundings of the user.]


    Nodding at the exnation, Nik looked at the skill sections. In reality, the major half of his time within the paradise had been spent to slowly fuse multiple skills that were remotely connected. Much to his surprise, instead of failures, most of them actually seeded, even his innates and boosts took a major change since the leveling system itself had been abolished but the use of thousands of skill points came in handy for he had truly optimized and empowered almost all of his skills. And since Nik was depending on the Paradise''s pool of knowledge, he also enhanced his body reinforcing skill by more than a thousand skill points, instantly allowing him to change his neutral energy into more forms of physical energy.


    ''Hot damn... spending so much skill points to pull information from the system was definitely worth it.'' Nik mused as he looked at his ''abilities.'' Since he was changing almost everything, he decided he might as well rename his ''skills'' to ''abilities'' since no form of skills should be able to give him such benefits. After all, the very first skill he obtained with the base of [Body Maniption], [Multi-Task], [Battle Arts], [Calligraphy], and the entirety of his unnamed martial concepts that he stole from Nie Li and merged with his physique alongside a doze of 800 skill points was


    [Psychic Aptitude: S-


    Use: The user can instantly learn and understand the workings and mechanics of anything, regardless of how simple orplex. They canprehend theplexity and exactness of events, organisms, objects, subjects, fields, powers, etc. without the need for long-term or special education, or exnation.]


    In essence, he made major changes to his abilities and much to Nik''s satisfaction, the overall ''length'' of his abilities had been reduced quite a bit.


    [Abilities


    L.u.s.t''s Recruitment: A+


    Use: A special skill that allows the user to ce a special mark over the agreed party from the opposite gender and allow them to wield the following benefits at the user''s discretion:


    Talent Pool.


    Skill Pool.


    Consciousness Pool.


    ---


    Ethereal Illusion: A-


    Use: Skillful utilization of the multi-purpose pheromones allows the user to ensnare the target permanently and physically until decided otherwise. The pheromones can be stacked up to prevent such control over the user itself.


    ---


    L.u.s.t Master: A


    Use: The evaluation of the user''s current understanding of the concept of ''L.u.s.t''. The current application includes affecting the thought process of anyone under immediate contact.


    ---


    Cure: A-


    Use: This skill allows the user to cure any and every disease and returns the target to a disease-free state. This skill cannot cure curses and the effect highly depends on the knowledge of the user regarding the disease.


    ---


    Quasi-Elemental Grandmaster: A+


    Use: The evaluation of the host''s current understanding of the concept of elements in affinity with. The current application includes the maniption of said elements by conversion of neutral energy.


    ---


    Gravitation Maniption: A-


    Use: The ability to manipte the surrounding gravitational force and give shape to the force of gravity.


    ---


    Physical Essence: A+


    Use: The ability to manipte various forms of physical enhancing energies to refine the entire physical structure of the user. Current forms of energy Hamon, Life-force, Purple Qi, Chi, Blood.


    Caution: The refinement, at many times, shall inflict pain.


    ---


    Energy Master: A


    Use: The evaluation of the user''s current understanding of various forms of energies and their applications. Current applications include the fusion and conversion of various forms of energies in affinity with the user.


    ---


    Space Maniption: A-


    Use: The ability to manipte and shape the empty space by directing neutral energy.


    ---


    Body Maniption: A+


    Use: The ability to haveplete control over one''s body to the point of being able to mutate the body based on the user''s overall understanding.


    ---


    Absolute Sharpness: S+


    Use: The ability to turn any object or body part sharp to the point that everything can be cut. The effectiveness of the ability is directly rted to the quality of the object or body part that the ability is enchanted upon.


    ---


    Multi-task: B-


    Use: The ability to divide one''s consciousness into numerous parts than can proceed with an independent but integrated thought process.


    ---


    Purification: A+


    Use: The ability to purify anything deemed waste into the void.


    ---


    Genderswap: Lvl 1


    Use: The ability to swap the gender of the target. The ability is restricted by the knowledge of the host regarding the biological structure of the target. The ability is not dependant on the neutral energy but the forced concept of ''change'' infused in the ability.


    Slot: 1/1


    ---


    Explosion: C+


    Use: The ability to manipte various chaotic energies to create an explosion, manipte, and shape them. The greater the knowledge of the user regarding the making of explosives, the better the effectiveness and power of the ability.


    ---


    Psychic Aptitude: S-


    Use: The user can instantly learn and understand the workings and mechanics of anything, regardless of how simple orplex. They canprehend theplexity and exactness of events, organisms, objects, subjects, fields, powers, etc. without the need for long-term or special education, or exnation.]


    Aside from the [Kill Diguise] that simply vanished after he broke ties with the paradise, every other skill was either fused or had its limits ced by the system broken, finally allowing Nik to use his full capabilities. The thing to note was the fact that despite the removal of Battle Arts, when Nik moved his ravager bloodline, he still found the mark left by Khooni over his torso. Of course, the thought brought distress once again but now that he had returned to his homeworld, he didn''t wish to talk or delve in ''work.''


    Moving out of the system screen, Nik found six options disyed on the screen of the current system.


    [ Status


    Equipment


    Inventory


    Legacy


    Profession


    Travel]


    Before he could check his other options, he heard Pure''s indignant voice.


    "Master... *sniff* why did you remove the eternal frost? I can be helpful!" She cried.


    "And here I thought, you would be curious about your raised Luck stat," Skymented while Lilith and Asmodeus had nothing to speak on. With his back finally slumping down on the bed, his head cushioned by the slightly stiff pillow, Nik smirked in response, "I don''t really care about the Luck stat anymore. With all things happening rather smoothly, I''d rather not jinx anything. As for the eternal frost... it is just the variation of the water element, right? Why do we need to increase the total length... my eyes sometimes hurt back then just by seeing the length of my abilities."


    "Umghhh!" Pure groaned in frustration, but yes, Nik did feel her sadness, making him speak out infort, "Hey, don''t worry. Didn''t I promise that I''ll soon clear your trail? Then, we''ll have lots of fun together while your ''sisters'' could only watch... or maybe finger themselves."


    With his words instantly turning the situation entirely, Nik cut off themunication while looking at [Psychic Aptitude]. This skill... was too op. He tried it. Since the ability did allow him to learn almost anything, he tried to learn about the existence of the system itself. Of course, his brain almost steamed and melted off like butter but this allowed Nik to realize that as long as he cultivates his existence by removing the shackles of his body. In essence, now, he could learn almost anything but he needed to have enough brainpower topletely process the information.


    "You know what... I''ll check the other thingster. Right now, I need to sleep. It''s been a long time since I slept so peacefully..."


    After all, thest few days had been too hectic for him.

 Chapter 539: A Day Off

    Chapter 539: A Day Off


    Nik knew the person who would hug him this tightly with her bosom warm enough to make his lower torso sweat and her arms slithering dexterously enough to slide behind his back. After all, the first one to wake up in this house always looked into his room or so she proimed. A woman selfish, sweet, and adorable to the extreme. As Nik slowly opened his eyes, he realized from the ticking clock hung over the area above the door that he barely slept for four hours. Four, veryfortable hours that extended to him being a willing hug bag.


    Her mellow scent allowed Nik to blissfully realize once again, he had returned, fortunately in one piece. The slightest shift of his body pulled an ufortable groan from Okita, as Nik enjoyed calling her, Okusan. Her pink hair dr.a.p.ed over his crumpled up shirt while her lips softly pressed against the divider of his chest, a thin trail of drool leaking alongside the few hickies that were on verge of fading away marked over his exposed abdomen. He had been used in his sleep, the unfortunates of being the ''candy'' under the gazes of hungry devourers.


    "Hmm~" shifting her head to press her own cheeks against the river of drool the slightly physically enhanced Okusan had left, she enjoyed the caress of Nik''s palm over her dry side. The other hand, of course, bncing the sweetness with s.e.xiness as the right palm reached down through the stic of her pajama, gently stroking the soft fabric covering the buxom butt cheeks. Warm and slightly damp as Nik had expected. Even being months away from his home couldn''t really make Nik forget the characteristics of his loved ones.


    He, of course, made sure to remember each one of them every day. As if an obsession for only obsessions and addictions have enough strength to keep his mind from wandering too much amongst the hottest of holes Nik had ever plowed and kept him rooted. With his erection breaking his thoughts, the only action Nik never tried to actively control using his ability since this is his true characteristic itself Getting honest boners when in arms of his women Nik groped the curvaceously rounded ass. Meanwhile, his thumb over Okusan''s face gave a soft brushing stroke a little closer to her nose, his warm hand covering the entirety of her pushed up cheek as an unconscious snort echoed amongst her soft snores.


    He had been away for 14 days. It is the 14th of January in this version of Earth. Why this version? Because Ray lived on a named the same and with eerily simr cultures. Ray, as the subus exined beforehand, was of European origins. His elder sister proimed to be a fluttering beauty and seeing Ray''s appearance, Nik didn''t have a doubt in his statement. And in Japan, an ind country, Nik failed to share some of the most basic characteristics of the local inhabitants. Women cute and softly feature, Okusan being the prime example, while Nik turned out to be rugged. Heck, Rick could be considered his distant cousin if not for the slightly darker skin tone and less charming features. Still, how Rick didn''t getid after all this time was a mystery to Nik. Gunta, Nik could understand. But Rick... ''Maybe he finally got that New Years'' charm?'' he thought, his palm giving a considerately soft squeeze to Okusan''s ''pompfy'' ass. Unwilling to wake the beauty up, at least, not until the clock struck 5.


    Why 5?


    Gym time, of course!


    Finally, using his [Psychic Aptitude: S-] on a living organism for the first time, Nik tried to truly ''focus'' on Okusan. It wasn''t simple. A littleplicated as he slowly and ''instinctually'' started to understand the physical structure of Okusan right down to her gics. A little creeped out since Nik would rather have his first bondage session or some other kink with Okusan before trying out something rted to cells and genes, Nik still tried to explore Okusan. Everything felt extremely amazing, but of course, not s.e.x.u.a.l. Even Nik would feel judgemental against the living being who could get a hard-on by the in-depth study of a living organism. Then again, maybe there is a kink named Geneomism that he simply wasn''t aware of. From her body, what Nik considered to be the core structure the muscture and skeletal system that actually held a body together, Nik could feel the Hamon flowing around the thinnest of her fibers. The reinforcement of her body, as long as she took appropriate nutrition, was quite active but when taken a look from a ''whole'' perspective, Okusan was barelyparable to a healthy a.d.u.l.t male.


    It took Nik almost seven minutes to understand Okusan''s physique... g-spots included. Well, that was his main motive. Finally, Nik''s finger traced the end of her spine. Weirdly enough, it wasn''t her armpit but this spot that made Okusan ticklish. The brush of his finger was momentary. Enjoying the feeling of the pink-hairedndy hugging him even tighter, Nik finally pulled his hands over to her waist, reciprocating the hug with a tight one of his, his erect, stiff shaft pressed against her abdomen as her legs dangled out of the bed.


    *Click*


    Suddenly, Nik heard the door click open. He knew the woman. The only person who actually brought the money to this strange, newly developed family residing in the apartment. With her short reddish-brown hair slightly disheveled and her body only covered in a single greyed out panties with a cute bow over the front of the clothing, Souko entered the room. One hand clutched into a fist and the side rubbing against her eyes while the other hand covering her yawning mouth, pulling her exposed b.r.e.a.s.ts upwards slightly. Laziness clear in her gait, and slight tipsiness. Another six-pack devouredst night, most probably. Gazing at thendy tightly wrapped by someone, with arms thick, veiny, and already enticing Souko to get down on her knees to s.u.mb to her slowly incubating desires that she felt that only Nik should satiate from now. The grip, the sheer possessiveness in the hug almost drove Souko to a l.u.s.tful stupor but soon, everything faded when she matched her gaze with the goofily smiling, bearded youth.


    It was neatly trimmed, she would make sure topliment him while sucking every drop of c.u.m with her name on it. She would ride him. Today is Thursday, but who cares. Nobody could give her shit if she wanted to ''get off''. He arrived, finally. A littlete, but to the doofus'' credit, he informed everyone timely, not even allowing anyone to cry tears that would have emerged due to slight misinformation. His growth was already clear to her eyes and it brought mighty expectations which she expected to be fulfilled. "Join us, honey," he whispered. A little too sweet for her taste. Both, the name and the product. A drunken s.l.u.t loved to be used and rutted against but when seeing him scooch ever so slightly to make space for her in the already crowded bed, Souko conceded.


    Slowly climbing upon the unused... well, each of them had their turns to please themselves on this bed. After all, Nik left an undeniable scent and it served tofort them in his absence. Especially their mother, Mitsuko. "You returned," suppressing a needful groan and sticking her tongue down his throat, wanting nothing more than to drown in his fluids, Souko weed her man like a human. Her time to be an animal woulde... right? Before she even considered the possibility of others hogging him while she had to go off to her job, Nik''s left hand moved and tugged on her wrist, making her bare body lose its bnce as she toppled over onto Nik and her thigh identally pressed against Okusan''s back.


    "Hey, you could try and smile, you know," he whispered, a little me in his tone that made Souko feel a little satisfied. Once again showing the quality of impulsiveness that she fell for, Souko felt Nik''s hand move slither over to her back and reaching to the top of her skull as he pushed her down and locked his lips with her. She breathed like an alcoholic, probably. After all, she hadn''t gotten the chance to brush her teeth as she fell unconscious to the sweet taste of booze. The fact that she didn''t even remember how she woke out of her clothes pointed towards her drunken stupors but Nik enjoyed the familiar taste. His body already geared to sense the best of things hidden inside each female body and as their tongues interlocked, Souko''s legs slowly clutched Okusan''s back, pulling her into a thigh hug that pressed Souko''s gradually wetting crotch against the back of Okusan''s neck. The other leg slithered under Nik, making him grunt as he pushed his h.i.p.s up to make space for Souko''s leg.


    "Mmgh~! You know, I almost felt risky in my office''s bathroom!" Souko m.o.a.ned, her palms pressing his cheeks as her tongue and lips sucked on his saliva, her n.a.k.e.d chest heaving and pressing against Nik''s corbone and the side of his shoulders as his hand let go of the back of her head and slowly traced down to her h.i.p.s, tugging the annoying clothing down and sinking his finger into her right butt cheek, "Yeah?" he whispered in the breaks of their kiss, "Why don''t I help you out? My body''s a little restricted, so you have the chance to use my face, you know," his whisper instantly setting Souko aze in debauched desires and methods. Now, she really, really wanted to ''use'' Nik. "All day?" She inquired, hopeful in her expression that made Nik instantly remove the usual routine he was going to inflict upon them and nodded with a gleeful smile, "All day."


    Hearing his affirmation, Souko gently pulled her legs away and scooched up to Nik while presenting his lips and mouth with a sloppy andnguorous smooch. Soon, she broke the kiss and licked her lip, finally breaking the salivary bridge formed between them and instantly sat on his face with a thrust knowing fully well that he wouldn''t get hurt. Now, with her soaked panties over his lips and her erect, fabric-covered clit pushed against the tip of Nik''s nose, Souko matched his gaze. Even in the dark, after getting adjusted to the lighting, she could see quite a bit and with the trace of dawn leaking through the covered windows, the surroundings looked presentable enough to finally have her world rocked, spread, and f.u.c.k.i.e.dpletely, and quite literally.

 Chapter 540: Show

    Chapter 540: Show


    With one hand gently hugging the sleeping Okusan, solidifying the fact that sleep was even sweeter once a person woke in the morning and slept thereafter, Nik used his other hand to grip and support Souko while she ced her hands above her bosom, slowly punching and twirling her slightly dark pink n.i.p.p.l.es and pushing her voluptuous b.r.e.a.s.ts up, her body slightly glistening with a thinyer of sweat that her worked up body produced. Tugging on the pulled down fabric from behind, Nik wedged the panties into Souko''s crotch as his nose that stuck against her clit sniffed a slightly overwhelming scent. With the fluffy p.u.s.s.y entrance of the redhead''s pushed against his lips, the width of the panties pushing and covering her p.u.s.s.y lips, Nik gently pursed his lips and gave a dry kiss over the wet crotch. The cloth already translucent with the dampness, traced the tantalizing lips hidden behind them.


    As he tasted the first, thin stream of nectar, Nik''s eyes lit up. Unlike the stale scent of beer lingering around her mouth, which would soon get purified, Nik wasted no time in dragging his tongue upwards, shifting his face a little back to let his s.e.xed-up tongue flick against the e.r.o.t.i.c nubbin popping out from the fabric. "Hmmm~" Souko sighed in relief, the tensions of her damp thighs pressing against his cheeks slowly loosened as her body bent downwards with her hands getting their support from the raised edge of the bed behind the ''head'' side. With her bosom dangling in front of his face as if pulling Nik into an eternal exercise of an obese man running after his favorite dish, Nik increased his efforts as Souko gasped. Finally, with the fabric pulled away, Nik easily stuck his lips against Souko''s lower lips as she grunted in approval, "Ah~ That hits the spot!"


    Her crazed, loud praise made Nik feel happy. This is the praise that only him or the beer that Souko chugged could ever receive... maybe... just maybe...


    He didn''t really need to feel ''this'' happy, right?


    Gazing at the trembling body that clutched against his tongue tightly while the pair of b.r.e.a.s.ts bounced in ordance to the jolts of pleasure running up Souko''s spine, Nik sighed internally.


    ''Ahh... who am I kidding...'' thinking, Nik sent his voice to the girls present in the apartment, ''Wake up!'' he boomed his voice reluctantly... but the man of the house needed an orgy for his return. Having Souko suppress her m.o.a.ns just because she would wake others up was too depressing for Nik.


    He needed everybody.


    He needed them now.


    ---


    "Phew~ That''s one tight ass, darling~!" With her belly finally showing the effects of pregnancy, Mitsuko whistled, her sses ced over her head as she, alongside every one of Nik''s partner, decently clothed, sat in the living room with the direct ess to the kitchen where only one active man worked while every single girl aside from Amano, who came byter, slumped on the couch, exhausted.


    Hearing the loud cheer, the N.a.k.e.d Nik who only fashioned a single apron over his body with the print Kiss the Cook smiled mischievously and turned his head while slightly tiptoeing. As he had said, this was a special return since it took him more than a year toplete his adventure. "Just some lip service?" he inquired with a distressed m.o.a.n, "And here I thought that I could get you guys to cop a feel!" His words making Amano and Okusan blush, the remaining group actually considered if they should really give the nice piece of booty the attention it deserved.


    At this moment, Souko''s cellphone rang. Still in one of Nik''s collection of the sober shirt as the hem reached her thighs, Souko ced the can down and picked the call with a surprised expression, "Boss? Hmm? Yeah, I''m at home... what? I didn''t... check again, I did," she shrugged, her conversation only privy to herself while she thought that her gestures might be understood by others. Her family, of course, understood. It was Kaya, Amano, and Okusan that had trouble understanding the gesture.


    "She means I am too knocked up to understand what''s going on Kurumi, with her hair flowing down naturally, tranted as Souko chuckled, "Come on, it''s not like I have stuff to do by being a regional manager... Mina could handle it~ Ah! There''s a UFO"


    *Beep*


    Under the surprised stare of the trio, Souko cut the call with the flip of her cellphone, her model slightly outdated but she simply refused to move up from the flipping models. "UFO?" Sayako inquired with a sigh, unlike others, she actually wore her own sweater while she continued to lean against her mother, Mitsuko. "Boss still thinks UFO means that I ain''t decent enough to work... you know, ''that'' way~" she shrugged, "Just means more free time for me!"


    "Couldn''t you simply inform her beforehand... it''s already 3 pm..." Kurumi muttered in annoyance as she sat with her socks covered legs pulled up on the couch while Amano couldn''t help but look at others awkwardly. After all, aside from the maxi wearing Okusan, only Megumi wore her school uniform that came close to actually being called decent. Her eyes took another furtive nce of the cooking Nik, his soft hums barely audible but out of everyone, only she continued to practice religiously which allowed her to start developing the Hamon energy Nik had introduced into her body alongside others.


    "Hey, Nik," Kaya adjusted her sses while looking towards Nik, "Did you learn to cook this time around?" His actions, from cutting vegetables to coordinating the frying of the diced vegetables did look experienced enough. Hearing Kaya''s words, Nik recalled the old man whose experience he stole for his own cooking. Surprisingly, Nie Li, the treasure trove of experience, barely had enough skill in cooking to be considered passable. "Something like that," he smiled while stirring the soup, "I haven''t shared my experience with you all yet... it will be surprising, maybe overwhelming." His words making the girls twitch ufortably. This was their deal, something they never considered that Nik would actually fulfill.


    Well, Nik never lied, so of course, knowing that they could be overwhelmed already made them nervous.


    "Spoiler alert, I can actually create another d.i.c.k, you know. I just didn''t perform true actions... well, I am here, so I think, we can take it slowly."


    "Two d.i.c.ks?" Kurumi narrowed her eyes as she looked at Mitsuko licking her lips and whispering double hotdog "Is that something like tentacles or stuff like that."


    "Woah, no!" Nik shook his head, "Just think of me as a magical creature with one tool exposed and the other one hidden... anyway, as a special cook, I should introduce you guys to your meal," Saying this, Nik started taking out cooked meals that instantly wafted an enticing scent that made the girls all the more hungrier.


    "The meat prepared is from a special kind of source categorized as a spirit beast with powers that can put the artillery tanks of the military to shame. The best thing about these beasts is that even when they look extremely ''junky'' they are mind-numbingly nutritious." As Nik walked up to the table and slowly ced their meals, he started introducing the type of beasts, their structure, and even briefly touched upon their powers and specialties.


    It was at this time Megumi pointed towards the kitchen, "Then why did you wait all this time to bring the food and continued to y in there?" She demanded. Unlike the girls who got a part of their nutrition from Nik''s healthy spunk, Megumi had her club activities before she rushed back into the apartment only to find Nik''s sloppy c.o.c.k slipping out of Kaya''s anus as he rushed to open the door.


    Not a great way to meet, but she epted knowing Nik''s nature and appreciating how he has been keeping his word by not going after her mother and even waiting for the deed between them until her graduation. Thetter actually bing the source of her own distress as Nik kept her plenty ''happy'' just using his fingers and tongue.


    "Hmm?" Rubbing the back of his head, Nik smiled, "That? *Cough* I just wanted to present a good show for everyone..."


    "Naice..." Kaya gave her thumbs-up as she already picked the first bite as Mitsuko grumbled and started digging in. "Ugh..." grunting, Okusan helped a few calm ones in serving the food as her hands did brush against Nik''s butt, making him smile quite smugly.


    He still got it!


    Meanwhile, Megumi forgot her indignations once she tasted the food itself.


    What about Nik? He ate the fried vegetables after seasoning them alongside a few bowls of rice.


    "You should wear something... it isn''t hygienic like this," Mitsuko muttered while focusing her honey-gold eyes into Nik''s violet hues, "Ugh... toozy to move. Don''t worry, I won''t be poking against my food..."


    "No... ehm," coughing softly, Mitsuko finallyid her desire out, "I wanted to say, don''t you dirty the apron with food... I want it clean on you while driving me crazy again..."


    She spoke casually but her words made the pussies of everyone around Nik twitch as their gazes for Nik changed slightly.


    "I''ll surely kiss the cook!" Souko chuckled as Kurumi couldn''t truly feel extremely open with Megumi by her side. Something that Nik expected to help them with today itself.


    "Ah, did you tell Yuuko that you''ll be staying here till night?" Nik inquired as Megumi blushed further and shook her head, "I am supposed to be out with my teammates..." she buzzed while her cheeks remained inted with the meat of Pink viper.


    "Ohm," Okusan coughed while Kaya muttered, "Ah, how young and romantic..."


    Her cooing finally embarrassing Megumi enough to lower her head as she ate the meal. Still, her heart thrummed in expectations.

 Chapter 541: Surprise (1)

    Chapter 541: Surprise (1)


    "I feel faint..." Kaya muttered as she looked at the pictures andpared them to the brief but easygoing portrayal of Nik''s adventure. "A goddess?" Kurumi muttered in a daze while Megumi shook her head in a simr manner, "Two goddesses..." Following up, Okusan and Mitsuko muttered with a bleak expression, "A child?"


    Meanwhile, the most casual of them all, Sayako and Souko hurriedly spoke with an unnatural flush. "Tanya? You have the pics, right? Show them! Show them!" They squeaked, showing a rather immature side for the first time as Nik took out the smartphone Megumi had helped in picking out and showed the pictures of the First Goddess that Nik could ever pray to, of course, she wouldn''t be thest. Seeing the pics, the girls slowly grew out of their dizziness and epted the reality, albeit, reluctantly. Especially, Okusan.


    Meanwhile, Mitsuko started inquiring about Nik''s experience of being a father, which Nik felt morefortable in expressing through his words rather than his memories. "Tanya?" he muttered, "I mean, whatever she does, she just has that ''thing'' you know..." he sounded a little unsure, also showing a new side of him to the girls as they grew interested with Mitsuko taking the charge, "What about the mother? She is the younger one of the twins, right? Did she take good care of T"


    Before Mitsuko could let her emotions control her outburst, Nik smirked and pulled her on hisp while exining loudly, "It is hard to ept it... I realize that, of course. But for me, it was an experience cultivated for a little over a year. Here, barely two weeks passed by. So, I understand... take your time. In fact, I now will bring you all to meet with the partners, I am sure that you''ll find the ce delightful!" Saying this as Mitsuko puckered her lips and leaned back on Nik, sighing in defeat as she truly couldn''t refute the fact that she hadn''t actually spent that much time with Nik whenpared to his other partners, she whispered, "Fine," her tone gloomy. Even after understanding the situation, there was no need to hide her emotions, after all, she is the kind of woman who had confessed Nik to give him a child on their very first day!


    "Hey," Nik kissed her cheeks from behind softly, "She isn''t just Ming''s daughter. She is ''our'' daughter, you know. Tanya would love to know all of you after she grows up... maybe, even learn a few tricks, keke," with his loose chuckle reducing Mitsuko''s unfounded indignations, he continued, "And... you know, she can''t meet anybody at the moment, so, I''ll try to find a way so that at least, Ming and Tanya can continue to live..."


    "What''s this?" Cutting the conversation, Megumi turned the phone and presented the image of Nik in a bartender''s outfit with his hair swiped back and his jaws cleanly shaven. "Ah, that''s me trying to act like a passionate bartender. Looks great, right? Should we use this outfit after the apron?" He inquired eagerly, making Souko nod with a shrug, "Outfits are great and all, but I want thest turn this time around... I enjoy the c.o.c.ktail version of"


    Before Souko could finish, Sayako leaned over and kissed her elder sister''s lips, instantly attracting everybody''s attention. "Hmph?" Eyes widened in curiosity since they had already engaged in such acts back in their ''rebellious'' phase, Souko enjoyed thefort of her younger sister before they breathed with Sayako''s blue eyes gazing at everyone present. With a smirk and her golden lock naturally falling down and covering her right eye, she whispered enchantingly, "We can all get ''used'' to Nik''s changes tomorrow when we return out there... right now, I want ''this''" slowly letting her hands slither against her elder sister''s sloppy crotch barely hidden under therge shirt, she continued, "to get ''used'' to Nik''s changes."


    Her words pulled an approving nod from many except Megumi who was still new to being surrounded by healthy incarnations of promiscuity since even Okusan seemed eager by the idea, her heaving chest giving her away. Still, with a very horny and needy Mitsuko on hisp, Nik tenderly kissed the nape of her neck before sliding down her loose top, instantly revealing her voluptuous b.r.e.a.s.ts. Feeling Mitsuko push her butt back enough to reveal the healthy erection that didn''t seem tired after five hours of workout and poke against the hem of the apron, Mitsuko chuckled and pressed her palms against the clothed tip, "We should move this into the bedroom or else we might knock off the ss table," she breathed hotly followed by a pleased gasp as she felt Nik ying with her b.r.e.a.s.ts instead of acknowledging her words, his focuspletely ced over her as his hot sighs caused her to feel a sensational tingle that made her exposed crotch wet at a breakneck pace.


    As Nik''s hands slowly yet gradually enjoyed every bit of Mitsuko, letting her body lose its tensions as she rolled up the hem of the apron to reveal an astounding c.o.c.k throbbing for a rub once again and slowly sink into her molding p.u.s.s.y, other girls soon grew l.u.s.tful and felt their inhibitions crumble down. Well, not that they had high defenses against Nik in the first ce but his addictive scent really got things going. Seeing his tool far impressive than ever, something that Megumi feltpletely unfitting, physically, for her body, slowly sliding into Mitsuko''s body as her head tilted back and her face turned sideways to engage in a sloppy kiss with the man, even her p.u.s.s.y unable to truly fit him as her hands still massaged the balls the source of Nik''s virility with unhinged passion, the dark-haired girl felt a tug over her shirt, making her match gazes with yet another pair of honey-gold eyes.


    Kurumi, with her hair, untied and revealing a rather mature charm, slowly leaned against Megumi, her stature a little petite whenpared to Megumi''s but her body qualified enough to be considered far juicier and plumper. Her feline-like stare that seemed to ask for attention and care alongside the hint of annoyance for even receiving such attention in the first ce made Megumi gulp, who slowly leaned back. "Hey!" Kurumi whispered as she continued scooching forward, the couch only big enough to finally put an end to Megumi''s retreat as the blushing kendo practitioner felt her throat run dry when she realized the l.u.s.tful look in her ssmate''s eyes, "These four... are very different from us," Kurumi whispered, finally making Megumi hear another set of m.o.a.ns that didn''t match Nik''s and probably, Mitsuko''s.


    Turning her gaze, she looked as Sayako and Souko at each other''s butt with a golden hue still lingering over their anuses. Their bodies meshed against each other as the purification worked like a charm. Not to mention the fact that just a little away from the two sisters on the floor that tongues their siblings'' asses, two mature women slowly rubbed each other''s b.r.e.a.s.ts while engaging in a passionate exchange of saliva. One of them being a pink-haired woman with assets worthy to feel envious of and the other one being a short-haired brte with her sses ced on the table. Seeing such a scene, Megumi felt her heartbeat quicken, and knowing that the only one left avable was, in fact, her ssmate, Megumi slowly turned her head and found Kurumi stare at her with blush but her eyes clearly set aze with excitement.


    "Ooo myh gaawd!" Mitsuko''s shriek rang at this moment, her body facing towards Kurumi''s and Megumi''s direction as her crotch finally lowered onto Nik''s base, a rather scary-looking bulge formed slightly above her crotch as her head snapped back while her hands gripped against Nik''s thighs instead of his balls, her body trembling as an enchanting squirt leaked and arched into the air. But the fact that attracted Megumi and made her consider one of the promises she asked Nik of was the continuous, relentless pounding. The veiny c.o.c.k sliding in and out of the mother of three as Megumi''s breathing grew hotter and her eyes fervent. She wanted it so badly. Her first experience with Nik, though plete'' wasn''t the most beautiful moment she could ask for and the fact that the eventual experiences truly rocked her mind without even the use of the tool made Megumi bitter.


    Gulping, Megumi found Kurumitched to her body, her ssmate''s stare on her voluptuous, carefully massaged b.r.e.a.s.ts and her hands slithered onto her upper thighs with her skirt rolled up. "K-kurumi!" Megumi gasped. Already knowing and understanding the s.l.u.tty past of Kurumi and her family, Megumi thought that she could still find a good friend in her only for Kurumi to lean and ce her head against her cleavage, "Geee!" her stare almost unbearable, "You have such a body even when you practice Kendo... shouldn''t you be more ''tough'' instead of ''fluff''?" Kurumi inquired while biting onto the button right above her cleavage as her hands softly massaged the inner thighs of her ssmate. The girl in question, Megumi, felt her lower lips throb as she found Kurumi far more skillful than she had originally imagined and with each inch shortening in between Kurumi''s hand and her slowly wetting crotch, Megumi couldn''t help but struggle, only for sake of struggling.


    "Kurumi, we shouldn''t!" Megumi whispered hurriedly, her hands finally finding their strength to hold Kurumi''s shoulders. The grip made Kurumi huff as she pulled her head up, easily tearing the button off of Megumi''s shirt with her newfound, slightly higher strength and revealing the bust pressing against the opening alongside the outline of green bra that held her ssmate''s b.r.e.a.s.ts in shape. "Ah!" Surprised, Megumi controlled herself by not throwing Kurumi away. Surely, Kurumi''s small stature still couldn''tpete with Megumi but the moment she spat the button away and looked into Megumi''s eyes with a sly smirk, her thumb finally pressed against Megumi''s panties, making the heaving beauty shudder. "Why not? Everybody''s having fun," Kurumi whispered as she softly pecked Megumi''s chin, "And... I want to feel the same thing as Nik, you know... why don''t we both find out what Nik''s sees in us~" Her lips inching closer to Megumi''s cheek while the dark-haired feline-like Kurumi brought her hand closer to the waist of the skirt, unhooking the locks and pulling down the zipper with her hand finally sneaking into Megumi''s shirt. Finally, Megumi felt her head buzz as their lips made contact with each other, sharing pleasure, saliva, and their tongues as Megumi''s hold lightened and her fingers slid down Kurumi''s top unconsciously.


    Meanwhile, Nik had the best moment of his life. His c.o.c.kpletely sunk into Mitsuko''s p.u.s.s.y while her walls tightening and clenching against his tool, the curve of his member slowly grazing against her grooves as she twisted her waist with every thrust of her butt while he continued to y with her b.r.e.a.s.ts. "Moore~!" Mitsuko slurred, her hands happily rubbing the bulge above her crotch as she felt like going unconscious. The pleasure was simply inhumane and yed with her existence, making her a submissive s.l.u.t that only shook and begged for more and more she received. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts pulled apart as Nik continued to fondle them, her shoulders graced with hickies of passion and to her surprised, Mitsuko actually felt another bulge pressed against her anus.


    Gasping, Mitsuko looked back with a hint of rity, and finding Nik''s whisper grazing against her cheek, she calmed down only to feel more excited than ever. "A surprise for you guys... wanted to save the first physical double f.u.c.k for you guys," Nik whispered, pressing another bulging appendage still covered by the apron against Mitsuko''s purified asshole. Whatever the creator of this ability thought at the moment of using this ability, Nik thanked that existence every time he was allowed to have a shitless anal experience. After all, it simply wasn''t one of his long number of kinks. With one hand pulling the apron away, revealing an identical c.o.c.k that has been f.u.c.k.i.n.g Mitsuko insane, Nik pressed his second, newfound tool against the gaping ass and finally groaned in relief, climaxing with both c.o.c.ks due to shared and doubling pleasure as Mitsuko m.o.a.ned loudly, her anus and p.u.s.s.y filled simultaneously but for the moment, she didn''t dare reveal Nik''s surprise to anyone else and continued to use it for herself.


    After all, Mama needed some loving!

 Chapter 542: Surprise (2)

    Chapter 542: Surprise (2)


    It didn''t take long for Mitsuko to slowly slide up, well, to Nik slowly guide Mitsuko up from his pair of shafts. Her eyes rolled and her tongue lolling out in her mind-f.u.c.k.i.e.d state as her c.u.m-drenched innards gushed with a white, thick cream that slid down Nik''s balls and then dirtied the couch itself. Nothing a wave of purification couldn''t clean. But, for a few seconds, as Niky the trembling Mitsuko on the couch whose orgasm continued as the sheer intensity of the river of c.u.m leaking through her hole pulled another mind-numbing orgasm from her sensitive holes, the two c.o.c.ks dangled in front of her greedy, c.o.c.k loving face and with a bout of strength in her arms, she grabbed both the sloppy p.e.n.i.ses. Both of them engorging and waving in a hypnotic pattern that made Mitsuko sigh over the two tips hotly as she slowly regained the slightest bit of her mental faculties.


    "Aah~ That was amazing!" Sighing with no small amount of happiness, Mitsuko slowly kissed the tip of the two slobbered shafts one-by-one. They were sweet in taste and helped greatly in clearing her mind. Quite a paradox since the tool itself caused her to lose her mind in the first ce. Her slender palm unable to cover the two shaftspletely, slowly slid back, slightly pulling the contracted flesh around the head of Nik''s c.o.c.ks, extending the act to a sensual handjob as Nik stood with his hands slowly untying the apron and his back towards the girls who seemed a little too busy. Not that the two engaged couples minded. Mitsuko wanted both the shafts for herself as long as she could and the situation seemed optimal for her. With a fervent gaze, Mitsuko leaned her head forward and pushed her lips around the upper tip while cing both of her palms on the lower shaft side-by-side, covering a greater area as she felt Nik''s p.e.n.i.ses twitch.


    "It feels great..." Mitsuko heard Nik''s whisper, making her increase the effort as she slowly and gradually gulped down the upper shaft, making her throat bulge visibly as the thick shaft spread her mouth. With a slight push of her head, Mitsuko could feel the tip of lower c.o.c.k press against the bent shaft of the upper tool through the flesh of her neck as she choked on Nik''s c.o.c.k while his free hands finally graced her head the much-needed support. Of course, to physically give Nik a deep throat that actually consumed his entire shaft had long be impossible for Mitsuko, at least for now, but that didn''t mean she couldn''t enjoy her s.l.u.tty throat finally sucking off her man as he cruelly held her head while she continued toy sideways and f.u.c.k her mouth, pushing the outrageous c.o.c.k against her mouth as her hands gave the second c.o.c.k an amazing handjob. Her palms moving quickly with a firm grip that ensured sensuality as Nik leaned forward with a relieved sigh.


    Instead of dividing the pleasure sensors by introducing a bunch of nerves into his nervous system, Nik deciding to share the pleasure of his body. At his physique, Nik admitted that physical pleasure came hard for him, and even if his c.o.c.k would grow erect for any woman he was passionate for, controlling his body to orgasm at ''appropriate'' moments wasn''t something he was going to do. Instead, doubling the pleasure was a path for him as Nik''s tools throbbed in Mitsuko''s throat and hand once again. He felt it and as he clenched his toes and refrained from moving about due to his slightly trembling thighs, he came into Mitsuko''s mouth, spraying a hot and unending load into Mitsuko''s tilted mouth until she gagged and gurgled in his c.u.m as a thick line leaked from her nostrils while the feeling of another load painting her neck and subsequently the inner portion of b.r.e.a.s.ts white made Mitsuko vacuum suck Nik for a moment before moving her head back slowly. The ecstatic look on her face easily revealed her eagerness to give Nik her head once again and let him ravage her body as he sees fit.


    But knowing that eagerness wouldn''t be much use when the exhaustion kicks in, Nik gently pushed Mitsuko back and pecked her forehead. He would have gone for her lips if not for his c.u.m drooling out and honestly, that is one delicacy he wouldn''t want to taste, if he could admit narcissistically. "Take a breather," Nik smiled and stood up, the pair of c.o.c.ks towering over Mitsuko as he continued, "This is a marathon, so we have all day." Turning back, Nik finally presented two shafts to the three pairs of girls all too engrossed with each other. As if taking a pick in a pet store, albeit a luscious one where the pets continued to rut each other''s brains out, Nik assessed the threedies. A pair of sisters of different origin but same mother, a pair of two curvaceous mature women that simply knew how to rub and still shake their partner''s body and finally, two rather young girls at the beginning of their prime. Both kissing each other with an innocent expression of pure l.u.s.t and their arms feeling each other up. If it wouldn''t have been a creepy sight, Nik would have decided to grow c.o.c.k out of his body parts and f.u.c.k all of them at once s, he wasn''t the one to share such fetish and decided to start from the middle of the three categories knowing full well that both of the girls were greater, if not equally, s.l.u.tty whenpared to their mother.


    As Nik moved with Megumi finally yelping into Kurumi''s mouth as she eyes glued to the pair of shafts that simply wasn''t humane and honestly, having seen Nik n.a.k.e.d as he opened the door back then, Megumi knew that he didn''t have that... another p.e.n.i.s, Megumi hurriedly broke the kiss, making Kurumi grunt in annoyance as she, too, matched the direction of Megumi''s gaze and looked at Nik''s h.i.p.s, instantly amazed by the addition and her mind already brewing the plot of being f.u.c.k.i.e.d in both holes by the same man. That''s kinda... THE dream...


    At least, for her.


    Smiling and waving at the duo, Nik chuckled, "Don''t let me break your flow, girls. Of course, if you want to watch while having a fun time, I''ll face in your direction. That works, right?" Nik inquired and before Megumi could inquire, Kurumi jumped and pushed Megumi down while resting her cheeks on Megumi''s left b.r.e.a.s.t as she grinned widely, "That works! Honestly! Megumi would love it!" Kurumi chimed, making Megumi stutter, "W-what?! Hey!" Before she could resist, she felt Kurumi''s lips on top of her n.a.k.e.d n.i.p.p.l.e, instantly licking the erect nubbin within her warm mouth as she jerked her head back, making Megumi squeak in a slightly stinging but surprising pleasure and being a kendo practitioner with years of training, Megumi did have a greater pain tolerance. Meanwhile, Nik winked towards Megumi, who couldn''t form words with a clear mind and finally ced his hand on Sayako''s back as she rested atop Souko with her head towards Souko''shers and herhers directed towards Souko''s face.


    Gazing at Sayako''s sweaty back as her butt cheeks shook in absolute pleasure while Souko''s eyes were already attracted to the strange sight of two enormous p.e.n.i.ses poking towards her direction as she continued to tongue her younger sibling''s anus while her p.u.s.s.y drooled over Souko''s chin and dripped down into the puddle of nectar between the gaps of her corbone and the muscles of her neck. "Mmmgh~" unable to fight off her younger sister''s attack, Souko m.o.a.ned, her breathing getting hitter as her heaving chest remaining suppressed by the t of Sayako''s crotch. On the other hand, the blonde continued to lick and finger Souko''s hole with focus selfishly knowing that Nik would have to f.u.c.k her over Souko''s face s, she still hadn''t gazed at the scene of her lover''s extra appendage dangling between his legs. With his brows arching mischievously, Nik moved towards Sayako''s behind, perfectly facing Megumi and Kurumi as they sat while leaning their shoulders against each other and rubbing their crotch fervently. "Hey, Souko, missed me?" Nik inquired as he leaned down with his knees touching the floor and took Souko''s lips, her mouth filled with Sayako''s juices as Niks gripped the blonde sister''s butt tightly, making her m.o.a.n seductively.


    At this time, Kaya bit Okusan''s earlobes and eyes the s.e.x.u.a.lly dazed Mitsuko still thrumming in her orgasms. "Hey, why don''t we continue on that couch?" Kaya whispered, a few strands of ger brown hair stuck to her forehead as her index and middle finger stirred Okusan''s tight and fleshy hole while Okusan could barely reciprocate on Kaya''s erect clit. Huffing, Okusan looked towards Mitsuko and was instantly attracted to her gushing holes. Their tasty drink, of course, making a puddle of her crotch and mouth, not to mention her b.r.e.a.s.ts and the pink-hairedndy agreed almost instantly. Giggling as if a kid whose prank had seeded, Kaya followed and gave a curious nce towards Nik whose assets were hidden due to his bent body as he kissed Souko''s mouth while spreading Sayako''s asshole and pushing both of his thick thumbs inside her tight and well-trained hole that instantly clenched around Nik with a pleased squeal. Meanwhile, finally free from using her hands on Sayako, Souko hungrily held Nik''s c.o.c.k, the lower one, and brought to her face.


    "Hey," Souko cooed, attracting Nik''s attention as he licked his lips while straightening his back, "Do her with that one," gesturing the upper c.o.c.k with the movement of her chin, Souko loosely gripped Nik''s lower c.o.c.k in a guiding manner that led the tip straight towards her mouth. With equal twinkling in their eyes, Souko grinned, "Pump it hard, Nik!" She said while finally opening her mouth wide before slowly and carefully wrapping her lips around Nik''s tip, waiting for him to finally move and after a moment''s notice that allowed Nik to carefully select the movement of his h.i.p.s so as to not identally hurt Souko''s jaws, Nik moved and pressed his upper shaft against Sayako''s gaping and used hole. Much of the width attaining due to Nik''s ruthless pounding over the months and finally, the moment the familiar yet slightlyrger tip spread her entrance wide, Sayako m.o.a.ned loudly and actually pushed her h.i.p.s back, instantly packing Nik''s length into her tight hole that gripped against Nik hotly.


    With a happy grunt, Nik moved his h.i.p.s back, readjusting his mental direction and pumping his h.i.p.s forward, smacking the base of his crotch against Sayako''s butt, sending a wonderful fleshy ripple as the blonde''s head jerked up, her gaze attracted to the sight of the blushing Kurumi and Megumi fingering each other passionately while gazing at her getting f.u.c.k.i.e.d. Their cheeks flushed but their eyes incredibly excited and before Sayako could present her usual ''elder sister'' grin as if she was enjoying the sight of her younger sibling unable to enjoy the way she was being used, the blonde reeled down and ate Souko''s p.u.s.s.y to suppress her loud m.o.a.n. She felt too good. Every time the hot and thick tip pushed her entrance and stretched her poor p.u.s.s.y up, she would feel happy and fulfilled. Her p.u.s.s.y had finally found a stirring shaft and with the virility Nik presented, she simply couldn''t stop her voice from growing louder so she thought of making use of the force and pump her elder sibling''s hole real good.


    Meanwhile, her mind more focused on the feeling of the hot c.o.c.k slipping past the holes formed from the curve of her palms and finally f.u.c.k.i.n.g her mouth simultaneously while Sayako''s trembling butt cheeks slowly let loose a stream of sensational juice thatthered her torso, Souko felt like losing her mind but knowing what she would miss out in case she really did nk out, Souko continued to suck Nik off in determination.


    "Ohh! Ohhhhh! Mmmnnn!" Megumi m.o.a.ned in Sayako''s ce as she raised her h.i.p.s slightly while Kurumi brought orgasmic pleasure to the poor practitioner of the bokken. The sight of her man... the person who had already taken her forcefullyying ruin to another woman right in front of her brought a strange sense of displeasure in Megumi but her body acted in contrary and shook her butt as if a dirty s.l.u.t who would still be ready to take Nik and his slobbered shaft in a moment''s notice and at this point, after being away from Nik for two weeks, she really would.


    She would kneel, raise her butt, ept the two c.o.c.ks, of course a wonderful surprise for her, and enjoy her first double pration. She had seen the videos and knowing that she could actually feel the same as those women without betraying her lover even for a bit brought a sense of euphoria to Megumi. The guilt for getting together with Nik and leaving Maa-kun had long passed but she didn''t want to go through such emotional ordeal ever again. And... well, since Nik actually boasted a tool way potent that any actor and his stamina already visible, Megumi felt that her life had finally taken for a good turn until she remembered the damning promise she asked of Nik.


    ''Why did I have to be such a bbermouth?'' Megumiined.


    ***


    A/N: Well, there''s good news and the neutral news... thetter is the fact that descriptive s.e.x scenes are as exhaustive as ever, as demonstrated by my productivity these three days. The good news is that the lemons would continue for another three chapters (at least two) so... I mean, that is good, right?


    Of course, if you would want the entire orgy to be wrapped in a single chapter with a simple description then let me know your thoughts...


    Hey, and what do we know! This is probably the first orgy I am truly investing in if this goes good, then, probably, I''ll write more orgies. The second c.o.c.k really helps tho... lol.

 Chapter 543: Surprise (3)

    Chapter 543: Surprise (3)


    Kurumi had the time of her life. As quickly she wished to get both of her holes plowed by the same man that made her elder sister Sayako whimper in pleasure as she stuck her tongue in their eldest sibling''s wet hole that squirted a thin stream for the umpteenth time, Kurumi also realized that Megumi was a prize that could even fuel her own sadistic desires. Everything from that unconscious yet ravishingly l.u.s.tful gaze to her innocent groans and the pitiful curve of her eyebrows while the voluptuous ssmate still stuck her calloused fingers into her tight cunt and stirred her hole as if she meant it! "Mmgh~" a whimper leaked through Kurumi''s own lips as she looked at the spectacle of her man''s glistening sweaty body pumping time and again. The wet sound of flesh digging in and out of the outrageous dungeon alongside Souko''s m.o.a.ns, in particr, rang rather loudly. Kurumi''s fingers, her middle and index, suddenly jolted and actually pinched the already sensitive interior of her ssmate, instantly making Megumi''s head jerk up while her fingers within Kurumi''s hole pulled up as well, making Kurumi raise her h.i.p.s in pleasure.


    The spine-tingling sensation of an intense orgasm already brewing within her body as Kurumi continued to tease her ssmate and slowly pull her clothes down. They were a weing distraction as Kurumi found a reason to hug Megumi, their gazes meeting each other for a moment instead of observing the ecstatic man bound to have his way with everyone within the apartment and suddenly, they kissed. M.o.a.ning into each other''s mouth, Kurumi''s hands finally slipped behind Megumi as her back arched forward and her other hand finally made way to her ass meanwhile Megumi settled for Kurumi''s plump and cute b.r.e.a.s.ts. The n.i.p.p.l.es already hard and their bodies already rubbing against each other.


    Meanwhile, Nik felt his own body working up am extreme sensation of pleasure destined to be released from two shafts that ravaged a warm and s.l.u.tty mouth alongside a well-trained p.u.s.s.y that wrapped around his length tightly. "Too good!" Nik grunted with a stunning sensation of c.u.m.m.i.n.g spreading through his body as he spread his creamy drink within Souko''s mouth and Sayako''s p.u.s.s.y simultaneously, making the eldest choke and cough against his c.o.c.k, which turned out more pleasurable than Nik thought and the other one finally m.o.a.ned in the air, unable to remain content with eating an already warmed-up hole as the tip pressed against the entrance of her w.o.m.b and pushing it hard let out a huge nut that filled her innards to a brim and still continued to let loose like a hose.


    Slowly pulling back, Nik bnced himself and let the two sisters have a moment of a breather. Souko''s face already drenched in Nik''s c.u.m as a smile remained stered on her face and her tongue eagerly licking off the remnants of the drink off her palms while Nik smiled and pressed his hands against Sayako''s butt, pushing it against Souko''s face and instantly sealing her mouth once again. With a devious grin, Nik leaned down and whispered into Souko''s ears, "There," he cooed, "drink as much as you want. Sayako''s filled pack." And drink she did with her tongue digging into Sayako''s full hole and scooching out an astounding load of c.u.m. Finally, Souko got the feel the drink itself since the hot load earlier was pressed directly against her throat, not giving her much of a chance but to gulp while the excess spilled out. Sayako, who didn''t even get aa moment of respite clenched her jaws and thighs alike, too sensitive from her earlier action and getting her p.u.s.s.y eaten simultaneously almost sent her to the brink of unconsciousness. She had gotten her hole eaten as such but it had never been ''this'' intense.


    As Nik waited for a few seconds, he finally stood and coughed softly. Things had gotten rtively calm for the time being a perfect situation to announce his ability to transform, right?


    "Could I take a moment of your rather precious time?" Nik smiled. Megumi and Kurumi stopped kissing and almost instantly, Megumi jumped away and lowered her head with a blush, making Kurumi''s lips twitch for she wasn''t the only s.l.u.t in the couple and now she knew that. Mitsuko slowly sat up, her mind still a little dazed while the eagerly rubbing curvaceous women stopped in their actions with Okusan still closed in on Mitsuko''s filled cunt and Kaya long pushed away by an annoyed Mitsuko. Finally, Sayako slowly pulled herself up, her thighs still trembling for she remained on a brink of another climax just before Nik wished to announce something. With a lick of her lips, her face stered in c.u.m and her hair visibly disheveled with ropes of c.u.m stuck against the strands, Souko sat up, tenderly hugging Sayako from behind and looking at Nik.


    Sayako, Okusan, and Kaya instantly looked at Nik''s additional tool, a little horror and surprise clear within their eyes for the educated and scientific-minded Sayako instantly hypothesized of Nik having to go through a risky operation just to add another c.o.c.k to satisfy everybody and it almost brought tears in her eyes when Nik smiled and continued, "I gained an amazing gift in this particr adventure. It allows me to control the structure of my body and its integrity. So, if I can learn the structure of a dog, I can even turn into one, albeit, quite arge dog. This," pointing at his drooling c.o.c.k that wasn''t clean, Nik informed, "Is the application. And this, too."


    In the eyes of the girls, a thick tail sprouted from Nik''s behind. A little disgusted at first, the girls continued to stare in astonishment that this wasn''t the only change as Nik''s height grew a teeny bit shirted and his p.e.n.i.ses grew a little curvier. Their lengths shortened a bit but the girth looked far juicier than ever. Finally, Nik''s ears slowly grew a fuzzy sheet of white fur that reached up to the upper side of his head and turned into a pair of fluffy... cat ears? And simultaneously, anotheryer of white fur grew onto the tail that waved around hypnotically. "Cat Transformation! What do you think?" Nik inquired and true to the transformation, his tail and ears already connected to his nervous system grew tense and perky in response, making the girls'' eyes widen.


    "S- s-" Okusan stuttered, while Kurumi muttered, "cute..." The girls had various reactions but Sayako struggled out of Souko''s loving embrace and found the energy to jump onto Nik, who caught her easily and found her legs wrapping his waist with her foot a little over the base of his tail. "I''ll observe itter!" Sayako practically growled, a little amazed by two c.o.c.ks and annoyed with her orgasm interrupted, "F.u.c.k my ass!" she demanded, keeping true to her nature of being an anal s.l.u.t and as she rubbed her wet, sloppy hole against the upper shaft and made Nik''s ears twitch a little, a reaction that everyone observed, Nik nodded with a grin, "Only your ass? I am going to pound you unconscious!" Pledging, Nik raised Sayako''s butt and used his other hand to guide the upper shaft against her dripping p.u.s.s.y then moving to his second shaft to press the bulbous tip against her anus whose entrance already spread and epted Nik.


    Leaning forward to kiss Sayako and show his expert skill in using the newly modified fleshy spines of his tongue to make the kiss even more pleasurable, something that Sayako found quite surprising, Nik pushed Sayako down and as expected, with both of her holes spread simultaneously and the two shafts pressing against each other through the fleshy wall separating her insides, Sayako already felt a little faint.


    ---


    Drowned in pleasure and c.u.m, Sayako breathed softly, her eyes close as she rested. The stimtion of Nik''s tongue, his c.o.c.ks mming into her roughly and his hands continuously sending jolts of spine-tingling pleasure through her body had been too much. However, the ravaging of her body gave the others enough time to have their go at Nik. Now seated and pushed against the couch with his tail already pulled out from his behind, Nik experienced his hands fingering Okusan''s and Kaya''s hot honeypot while Okusan found the pleasure of Nik''s mouth and Kaya instead sent shivering pleasure through Nik''s body by actually sucking and ying with his furry cat tail. It had been long since Nik felt this ''easy.'' His body twitched continuously and in ordance, with her holes filled, Kurumi squealed. Her hands pressed against Nik''s chest and her nails digging while she banged down, riding Nik without any care for her surroundings.


    She smiled in between the f.u.c.k, the feeling of her walls push against her w.o.m.b and the middle curves of Nik''s c.o.c.k pressing against the fleshy wall dividing her anus and v.a.g.i.n.a. M.o.a.ning, she leaned down to kiss Nik''s jaws and then continued to bite the base of his neck with a hot grunt, "More!" she whispered, instantly screaming and pleasure as she hit down till the base. "Hehe," Meanwhile, Mitsuko and Megumi, who knelt on the floor and watched the scene of Kurumi riding Nik wildly as if Nik''s size didn''t affect her physical limits in any manner, the mother whispered into Megumi''s years and gently wrapping her arms from behind, "Megumi-chan," she whispered, hungrily eyeing Nik''s full and juicy balls, "Doesn''t Kurumi looks lovely?" Her hot breath sending Megumi over an edge when suddenly, Souko chuckled from the other couch, her holes leaking with Nik''s seed while she chugged down a can of beer. Of course, lying n.a.k.e.d.


    "Mom, don''t start doing ''that'' with Megumi." She grinned and winked at Megumi, "You didn''t see it, but she was pretty rough with Kurumi, so I''d say, she is as much of a tigress as you," Souko''s words making Megumi''s cheeks burn in shame as she looked down into her cleavage covered with sweat. Instead of the fishy and musky scent, the apartment was filled with Nik''s arousing pheromones so even with all the sweat, the situation didn''t really change. "Oh, really?" Mitsuko inquired innocently, her palms finally grabbing the hot b.r.e.a.s.ts that Megumi presented and nibbled on the young girl''s ear, "I heard about your promise, honey," Megumi chuckled, "How cute... to wait until graduation~ You know, Yuuko and Kaya were my juniors. And by that time, your mother already had a stunning boyfriend. The football team''s captain and a hot stud in bed... of course, from what I heard. Honestly, he went limp way too quickly." Causing Megumi''s eyes to widen in surprise, Mitsuko continued, "That''s right, darling. Your motherid with the rockstar of our time, bagging the best meat and with her body, she can do it again... tell me, who''s the hottest one around this time around?"


    At Mitsuko''s inquiry, Souko smirked mischievously while Megumi could only eye the sack over which Kurumi''s back that rode wildly could be seen. "Who''s the one having the most time with him? Is it you? Me? Kurumi? Others? No!" pinching Megumi''s n.i.p.p.l.es and drawing a hot m.o.a.n from thedy, Mitsuko gave the answer that Megumi dreaded, "It is your mother and while there is a chance that Nik might nevery a hand on those assets... honestly, the possibility is too low, but still, what about your mother, hmm? I am sure she would enjoy having the ride of her life, right?"


    And as Megumi''s lips twitched, Mitsuko gave the final blow, "And Yuuko''s fetish is actually facial hair and slightly rugged body. She loves a man who can press her down and f.u.c.k her whenever he desires. And if she resists, her man needs to f.u.c.k her harder... that''s her words, of course."


    "N-No way!" Megumi hissed, suppressing herself to not smash the back of her head against Mitsuko''s face but knowing that most of the information about Yuuko may as well be true for her mother looked amazingly gorgeous for someone her age and if it wasn''t for her father''s death two years ago, maybe... Megumi would still be hearing her mother''s m.o.a.ns that led her to watch those ''reference'' videos in the first ce. Gulping at the possibility of her mother really spending a night and sharing the bed with her lover, Megumi found her thoughts cut off by Mitsuko''s words of wisdom.


    "But isn''t that great?" Sheughed, her fingers providing a sensual massage to Megumi''s b.r.e.a.s.ts as the girl''s throat slowly went dry while watching Kurumi''s defeated back slowly resting against Nik, the plowed woman''s face slightly tilted, showing the expression of pure bliss while Mitsuko''s words continued to haunt, "You can be like us. A bonded family that knows everything. No secrets~!" As her words lit a burst of nefarious ze within Megumi, Souko tiptoed over to Kurumi, who had finally fallen unconscious with her holes filled with Nik''s warm seed and as the eldest of the three siblings helped Kurumi up, revealing Nik''s erect c.o.c.k as it actually bathed in the gush of c.u.m that it spurted itself, before anyone couldy im to the intended price of their patience, Megumi hurriedly struggled out of Mitsuko''s grasp, making the mature beauty grin hotly as she covered her cheeks and whispered, "Ah, so young and tender~!" making Souko roll her eyes as shey Kurumi to Sayako''s side, both of their holes filled as Souko waved at Mitsuko, "Mom, help me out here... I''ll get the two... maybe we should spend some time, too?"


    Nodding with an eager smile, Mitsuko made her way to Souko while Megumi jumped at Nik and actually forced his chin to face his direction, making Okusan''s m.o.a.ns finally touch the surroundings as no seal held her mouth any longer while the orgasming beauty had her sensitive hole yed time and again. Meanwhile, as Nik felt his mouth covered by a set of eager lips and both of his c.o.c.ks pressed against each other due to the pressure of a hot and tender butt supported over them, Nik''s pairs of wars twitched, making Okusan realize a way to retaliation.

 Chapter 544: A Promise Broken

    Chapter 544: A Promise Broken


    Title: A Promise Broken


    Megumi felt the fleshy spines belonging to the feline tongues press against her tongue. A little surprised, she slowly rested her butt on the two p.e.n.i.ses as her thighs wrapped around Nik''s closed in thighs. A little guilty for snatching Nik from Okusan, Megumi closed her eyes to not have to go through making an awkward eye contact, unaware that Okusan had already found something more interesting and as Nik''s fingers continued to bring pleasure until he followed and pumped them full, too, the two didn''t mind and allowed the young girl have Nik. All of them knew that it would be their second time since the possibility of both of them finally bing truly intimate was very real, Mitsuko made sure to do so.


    "Hah! Hah!" Megumi opened her eyes, her chest heaving against Nik as she took deep breathing. With her eyes finally opening and locked against Nik''s gaze, she waited for him to say something. His hands were upied and now, Megumi had a prime chance to make her second plete'' experience with Nik be a double pration. This wasn''t something everyone could im and after so many ''anal'' fun that Nik provided during their dates and even behind Yuuko''s back whenever Nik could get the chance, Megumi boasted holes trained enough to at least take in Nik in his entirety. She did so in her first try and after getting her desires fuelled by Mitsuko, Megumi was ready to break the promise. She just needed the word for she couldn''t move after making Nik vow the stuff in the first ce. Seeing her, Nik looked a little confused, his fuzzy white cat ears drooping sideways and painting an amazingly innocent picture of someone so debauched.


    "Well?" He inquired, feeling a little hot as Kaya didn''t give him any rest and continued to tease his tail as his c.o.c.ks throbbed against Megumi''s buns, making the girl yelp softly. At this time, Okusan smiled and raised herself a little to blow against the soft fleshy interior of Nik''s left ear, and surprisingly, a soft and melodious grunt leaked through Nik''s mouth, stunning Megumi, Okusan, and Kaya, who stood near Nik. "Ooh, damn, that was good," Nik whispered and then gazed at Megumi with a pair of hungry and l.u.s.tful eyes, once again inquiring as his face leaned forwards, "What are you waiting for?" he whispered, his intentions clear that he didn''t care for any promises. "Ride me," Nikmanded with a grin, his smile providing a little bit of courage to the maiden as she licked her lips with an audible gulp, her n.i.p.p.l.es shivering in excitement and her hands unconsciously gripping tightly over Nik''s shoulders as he moved his waist yfully, rubbing his wet shafts against Megumi''s thick and soft ass trained for months in her way of Kendo.


    Ride him! Megumi almost felt like shouting as she adjusted her butt again, pressing her n.a.k.e.d and wet crotch against Nik''s thick shaft while the fleshy entrance of her body spread slightly over his upper tool. She m.o.a.ned softly with her head lowered and her hands supported by Nik''s shoulders as the man himself grunted softly all the while Okusan continued to y with his ears. It was a good decision to intensify the pleasure sensors of his ears as Nik enjoyed getting pampered. It was a rare but weing situation as he whispered, "Go on," a thin squirt of pre-c.u.m leaking once again from both of his tools as Megumi could actually feel Nik''s heartbeat quickening. This was apletely opposite situation from the first time she met Nik. He wasn''t the one with a clear mind but she was. He wasn''t the one taking charge but she is supposed to! As the thought entered her mind, a slightly debauched smirk finally touched Megumi''s lips as she recalled how Nik had yed with her all this time and now, with the surprising support of everyone, Nik sat under her, more vulnerable than ever and the simple look of his expression made her heart thrum for he looked too feline and cute.


    Not that she would ruin the mood by saying it and as she kissed the eager Nik, letting her mouth pleased by theb-like, ticklish surface of Nik''s tongue, instead of putting both of the shafts inside her, Megumi raised her body and used her knees against the couch to support her body up as her hands slithered down on Nik''s sweaty surface before gripping the upper shaft with repressed desires and pressing it against the t of her crotch. Finally, Megumi pushed and adjusted her body to press the tip of the lower shaft against her opening. She just wasn''t ready to get double pounded. Instead, she needed Nik in a single ce and now, as she matched Nik''s gaze with a rough breathing and bright gaze, she slowly lowered herself while her hands started to give Nik the best handjob she could while making sure to use the slowly growing bulge of her interiors and sheer hotness of the surface.


    Grunting, Nik felt his member spread Megumi''s tight and hot dungeon. The curve pushed the tip against the flesh, stirring her bumpy interiors until his tip pressed against the cervix and continued to push the poor end, making Megumi m.o.a.n, the veins of Nik''s second shaft stimting the girl''s erect c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s, allowing her to have cervical, v.a.g.i.n.a.l, clitoral stimtion at the same time. And after so many endeavors with Nik, instead of funny feelings that she couldn''t identify, Megumi felt pleased. Pleased to know that she had it in herself to break off the shell she cast upon herself in fear of her first impression of Nik. Pleased that her body easily epted Nik and learned to enjoy it, and this time, not against her wishes, but alongside her heart and spirit, too. Pleased that... she knew Nik better enough despite Mitsuko''s gentle encouragement that Nik would have never broken the word he gave. Manipte his promises, sure, but not outrightly break it.


    Gasping as her crotch finally hit the base as she made sure to keep the second shaft pressed tightly against the flesh of her crotch to slide her clit alongside the length, Megumi leaned down and gently pecked Nik''s lips, unable to keep Nik''s evaluation with herself. "You are soo cute, Nik~" she actually cooed and brushed her nose against Nik''s yfully. Even as pleasure formed by Nik''s bloodline wreaked blissful havoc within Megumi, she continued to smile,pletely ignoring the two bombshell nymphos around Nik as they continued to y with him and his hand continued to return the favor. Smiling as he tilted his face forward, Nik chuckled. His tanned skin blushing heavily as he, too, enjoyed Megumi and everyone''s care. "Does that mean you''ll open to the thought of me helping your mother out?" He jested, quite shamelessly making Megumi nibble Nik''s lower lip as she gripped his c.o.c.k harshly, "How about I cut this off and just gift her? You can grow one again now, can''t you?" Megumi smiled. Clearly, she knew how to present a deep consequence that brought a wide grin to Nik''s face.


    "If you want, Amano," Nik pressed his forehead against Megumi''s, "You can even carve it while attached to me and I wouldn''t let out a single noise. Only if that is what you want..." Pausing for a minute, Nik criticized himself internally in shame for what he was going to say but he did anyway. Maybe it was the enhanced pleasure of both of his c.o.c.ks, tail, and ears, but Nik leaned down and took Megumi''s lips, "I love you... and doing you. You know... you could crush me and I would still smile at you." Moving his waist slightly as Megumi grunted softly, still keeping the entirety of Nik''s within her, she continued to increase the pace of her pumps against Nik''s sloppy second shaft while keeping her head low. Her heart thrummed in excitement and it wasn''t s.e.x.u.a.l.


    Emotional.


    With her n.i.p.p.l.es pressed against Nik''s chest, the manmented the fact he couldn''t suck on Megumi''s lovely tits, too. This was an orgy and everything had its priority and knowing that the night hadn''t even descended while an opportunity would present itself where Nik would suck on every one of them, he continued to move his waist in rhythm with Megumi as they both would pull away slightly simultaneously to m back against each other. Each thrust pulling hot and heavy grunts from the duo as Kaya and Okusan made the ''ordeal'' even harsher. They all felt like c.u.m.m.i.n.g. The four of them. Their shivering h.i.p.s and thighs testified to the fact and finally, as Nik and Megumi kissed each other in passion, their crotch pressed against each other, both of them came. Their mouths embracing each other m.o.a.ns but


    "Mmmghhh~!"


    "Aaaannnghh!"


    Okusan and Kaya sang as they dirtied the couch once again. Drenching the surface with their squirts as Kaya peed simultaneously, finally unable to keep it in and wetted Nik''s forearm alongside her necessary exertion. Finally, Nik slowly took his hands out of the duo as they breathed softly. Meanwhile, still dazed with finally having herself filled for the second time, finally drenched with Nik''s c.u.m and this time, in the right ce, Megumi felt a wave of exhaustion take over her. Even her skin felt hot as the second shaft didn''t take mercy on her and covered her front, till her b.r.e.a.s.ts in the hot white seed. Before she fell unconscious, however, Nik gentlyy her aside and walked back to the two milfs as they jumped on him to lick the remnants of the seed that spurted on him before presenting their butts in an organized fashion. It was finally their turn!


    ---


    A blue-haired man looked around. The scenario had changed for him. Instead of ancient courtyards, what greeted his sight was modernized infrastructure. Roads, skyscr.a.p.ers, stalls, a park to his side with what he considered a lively cougar winking at him. Brian couldn''t heed her calls yet. At least, not now. He had left his homeworld and finally, after being pushed aside for so long despite being the actual creator of the world he lived in, Brian simply gave up. He wasn''t that world''s adam and eve anymore. His crimson pupils attracted a few curious gazes but Brian could read their intentions well. In fact, he had been lucky to wear an outfit that didn''t seem too out of the ce.


    Thinking for a while, Brian did walk towards the woman. Though her face slightly marred with wrinkles near the corner of her eyes and lips, she made it up with her curvaceous body. Her ck hair with a hint of white near the ears tied back into a ponytail as her sports bra wrapped her b.r.e.a.s.ts and long leggings traced her wide h.i.p.s.


    "Hey, handsome," she smiled, allowing Brian to realize that he did indeed know thenguage and he greeted with a grin. "Hey there... I am new in the city," he stated softly, "And you looked quite friendly, so, would you mind introducing me to somece with a... reputable stay?" Smirking, the woman presented her hand, "Berna, and yes, I have a few ces that you might be interested in." Seeing the apparent desire flickering in her eyes and knowing that a little release wouldn''t hurt, Brian took her hand and shook it firmly. He, too, had taken the alphabetical evaluation of the Transmigration heart, and currently, the limits of the world made him almost as strong as the weakest of rank 1 hosts.


    "Ooh, that''s a firm handshake," Berna chuckled as Brian introduced himself, "Please, call me Brian." The crimson and brown pupils continued to gaze into each other as Berna suddenly held Brian''s forearm softly and quite seductively stated, "Well, the first thing I am going to introduce is the most popr and isted bush of this park. You hit me off as a wild tourist, so, I am sure, I can wee you to the city with a high note."


    "Cannot refuse ady''s well intentions, can I?"


    "Gosh, no," Berna smiled, "A wonderful man simply isn''t the one to refuse opportunities like these."


    "Well, Berna," Not willing to continue with the pleasantries, Brian let his hands fall on her waist for a moment. Softly brushing his fingers against her soft and plump ass, "I''ll follow your lead."


    ---


    Sitting in his shorts and a loose top, Ray looked at the screen presented by the Transmigration Heart.


    [ Status


    Equipment


    Inventory


    Travel]


    Unlike Nik, Ray didn''t have a profession or a legacy. Unlike Brian and Nik, Ray kept the evaluation numerical and continued to look at the violet screen for quite a bit of time. The only way to inquire about the rules and connect with the heart was to simply will and Ray did will to clear his queries. ''So, I can''t chat with the other holders of the heart? Aren''t we connected?''


    And the answer came to him instinctually. While the three hearts are connected, they wouldn''t be able tomunicate unless they are in the same... reality. At least, this is what Ray could glean. So, it wasn''t the limitation of the that separated the trio but probably something greater. And then, Ray came to understand that even if they cannotmunicate, in the end, the connected hearts would always travel to the same reality where they could feel the highest karmic forces. So, in essence, the three wouldn''t be separated too far away. Understanding the basics of the new ways to gain his strength, Ray opened the [Travel] section of his Heart.


    [Fill the Criteria


    Age ]


    Once again, Ray came to understand that after each limit or shackles is destroyed, a new criterion would appear. So, being a rank 2 traveler with one of his limits surpassed, Ray had only control over what age he wished to be transmigrated as. The question wasn''t even worth asking. Ray had to keep in mind that during each travel, he would have toplete the karma of his ''shell'' that would live up to that amount of years he selected. Inyman''s term, as Ray understood, Karma is actually representing the wish of his own shell. It may be as wild as being the strongest there is to just happily take care of someone but what will remain the same is that the Karma would never leave the spectrum of the host''s own personality until the copied believes of the shell is challenged at some point before the real host can transmigrate.


    ''A newborn would simply have no wish or karma, so there is no need to think of selecting a newborn. Meanwhile, a young child may have the most outrageous wish of being a god and so would a young teen. The most realistic wish could be formed after a considerable amount of time has passed and my shell could form base goals. So...''


    Ray typed in and selected the age to be 21.


    [The travel shall begin at 29 days...]


    "Sweet, I get a month off!" Ray stretched his body and pulled a nket over his head. He couldn''t summon Yar in this world since the limits of the world wouldn''t allow him to or Ray could have slept by cuddling with his adorable familiar. Sighing softly, he closed his eyes when a thought entered his mind, "If I chose the age of 30-40... would I still look this hot? I''ll try it next time..."

 Chapter 545: Kuro?

    Chapter 545: Kuro?


    Shout out to J C and Bidubidup for patron support!


    ***


    Ffssh!


    The wind blew as Nik slowlynded. His height a little shorter than before but inpensation, a pair of raven wings pped behind him in the dead of the night as he helped Megumi stand. Their spot ofnding turned out to be the only empty construction plot of the market area as the excited and red-cheeked Megumi stood, hurriedly turning back to inspect the pair of wings behind Nik. "T-this! This is amazing! We can even go abroad with your flying!" As Megumi hurriedly thought of various tourist spots extremely popr, Nik''s body reverted back. "What are you thinking about? Did you forget that we would have to apply for a visa?" Naturally, they both were now extremely intimate as Nik hugged her tightly. With a broad grin, Megumi returned the gesture. " That was amazing, too," she cooed once again.


    "Next time, let''s pick up the pace, eh," Letting go of Megumi but not before tightly groping her butt, one of the privileges that he could never get enough of, Nik winked and then walked out of the plot alongside Megumi. "So... I''ll see you tomorrow. Say hi to Yuuko for me. She still doesn''t know that her best employee has returned." Nikmented while Megumi pouted. "Mom... she praises you too much!" she huffed, "Nik is this, Nik is that! He is good at selling and stuff, you know," tilting her gaze up, Megumi waited to see Nik''s reaction, still, a little bothered by his ''joke'' of aiming for her mother. "Well," softly taking Megumi''s hand, something she enjoyed, Nik smiled and looked down, "Can''t say I me her... I am just that good."


    With no way to get even with the shameless lover of hers, Megumi headbutted Nik''s arm and when the red mark on her forehead became too evident, she groaned, "Ugh, stop! Thinking about it is weird!" A little amused, Nik leaned down and whispered with a dirty grin, "But you enjoyed it when Mitsuko and Kurumi rode me, didn''t you? You already have an example of how happy I can make a pair of mother and daughter together, you even have my experiences of adventures and when you''ll sleep, I''ll also bring you to the consciousness realm. There you can even see and talk with the said families." A little embarrassed by the topic, Megumi turned her head but her ears grew hotter. And if it wasn''t for the slight numbness down there, she would have even been open to the idea of doing it again. As Nik stated earlier. He is just that good.


    Nik didn''t go inside Megumi''s house and slipped away once he dropped her off. By this time, no buses would be in service and Nik wasn''t fond of using his powers too much when he could simply walk. Who knows, maybe he will chance upon a damsel in distress during the night and may even find himself getting lucky with someone else. So, he started walking down the road as the left side was surrounded by a line of trees that extended to a small park. Once again, he found a cat strutting around. ''Isn''t this the same one...'' recalling something, Nik crouched down and gently patted the head of the cat, who, didn''t mind the touch and even mewled softly. The sheer charm of Nik''s presence could easily make the cute cate tame as Nik created a pulse of purification that instantly cleaned the cat. Its dark fur with patches of white now glimmering in a healthy shine and even if the cat seemed a little malnourished, Nik didn''t care much. "There you go, bud. All clean and soft," Nik smiled and rubbed the base of the ears as the cat meowed in satisfaction.


    "K-Kuro!" A shout echoed through the empty road as the streetlight buzzed a little, even flickering as Nik felt a little cold out of a sudden. Hearing the sound, the cat nuzzled against Nik''s head onest time before jumping into the darkness as the streetlight closest to Nik finally turned dark. ''Okay...'' standing up, Nik looked around with a weird expression and gulped, ''This is getting a little scary...''


    "Thank you..." suddenly, a soft whisper came from behind Nik as he controlled the girly shriek that almost rang through his mouth and jumped away before looking back. He saw a little girl. Almost seven, maybe. Her short ck hair tied into a side ponytail while she wore her pink, bunny printed pajamas. Nik shivered at the sight of her extremely pale skin and instantly spread his pheromones to simply check whether there''s something wrong with this girl. And the observation didn''t make him feel assured as the girl sniffed and smiled softly. "Sir, you smell so good. Thank you for taking care of Kuro... he... nobody took care of him after I left him." As she spoke, Nik blinked, and the moment he opened his eyes the girl was gone. Instantly looking behind ascertain the position of the construct of energy, Nik didn''t find the girl but instead, he found a grown woman in simr pajamas. Her body was barely curvaceous and her hair was disheveled. A bruise presented itself near her lips and even her right eye was blued.


    "I realized that Kuro is that one who took care of me..." with the same voice as a little kid, the girl continued only for Nik to try and grab her wrist. The woman didn''t seem concerned until Nik actually grabbed her wrist, making her eyes widen while Nik''s breathing a little stable as he sighed in relief. Anything that can be touched can also be beaten and after such a long time, he admittedly grew blurry about his ability to touch everything so that he could f.u.c.k anything that attracts his attention. "S-sir!" The woman hurriedly said, "Kuro! Where is Kuro?" she inquired while moving forward and grabbing onto Nik''s cors. Her expression agitated as a stream of blood leaked through her forehead as a deep gash presented itself. "Papa is hurting me! Please! Call Kuro! He will help me! Please!" Her voice turning more shrill as Nik''s renewed courage soon faltered, he took a step back. This bitch is crazy. And not in the s.e.x.u.a.lly good way, like Az, who would enjoy herself getting tied and f.u.c.k.i.e.d hard!


    At this moment, Nik felt something entering the domain of his pheromones and after analyzing the neer, Nik hurriedly manipted his heart to beat slowly and closed his eyes. From the grip of the shrieking... ghost, Nik found her nails sharpening and finally touching his skin when a deep and charismatic voice rang out. "O'' lost soul of the mountains. May the yellow springs bring you the justice you deserve!" ''A kid with healthy imagination?'' Nik thought to himself as he heard the voice. Even with his eyes closed, he could see almost everything. The neer''s face was covered by strips of talisman and one of them glowed brightly as the incarnation on the strip disappeared. Suddenly, the struggle of the crazy ghost faltered while Nik soon fell on the ground without the grip of the ghost keeping him up since he has started acting as an unconscious passerby.


    "Ugh... this guy is dead? Hmm, Nah, he is breathing. Well, good for him," the deep voice did turn immature soon after the ghost disappeared, making Nik hold himself from doing any action that may alert the man. Nobody should know that he was afraid of these kinds of stupid ghosts... Thinking of this, Nik recalled that he might have been able to actually break the grasp of the woman but her face... ''F.u.c.k, next female ghost is going to be my bitch!'' Nik swore since this was the only way to grow out of his fears. Suddenly, Nik found another person entering his range of detection. "Good," the supposedly elderly stated calmly, "That''s a level-3 threat that you exorcised. We will continue with your training."


    "Sure thing." The younger one replied in excitement and soon left. Nik felt a little relieved that they didn''t bother themselves helping him and once he made sure that the two men left, Nik stood up and dusted himself. "Phew~ Now, let''s forget any of this happened!" Nik smiled a little carefreely. Who knew that he''ll be the damsel in distress himself? But before he took another step, his body stiffened.


    "Meeeooow~!" With a twitch of his lips, Nik observed the grey-furred cat and when he concluded that the cat was flesh and blood indeed, he continued his walk to the home. He had the keys now and knowing that everyone was already asleep back in the apartment, Nik didn''t cause a ruckus and silently went to his room where Kurumi was sleeping soundly. Smilingly, Nik entered the bed and snuggled against Kurumi before closing his eyes and pulling everyone into his consciousness realm. While the girls found their horizons broadened by the knowledge that they could be f.u.c.k.i.e.d as roughly as they wanted, Nik, in the real world, opened the tab of his Transmigration Heart.


    [ Status


    Equipment


    Inventory


    Legacy


    Profession


    Travel]


    His [Status] remained the same and Nik checked the [Inventory] to find that he could only bring three items along his adventure, which, Nik instantly allowed the space to his Dream Core. Then, he finally checked his legacy.


    [Legacy: Idle Summoner]


    [Legacy Initiated.]


    [Idle Summoner is not installed with the Guide A.I. For any information, please try andmunicate the Legacy directly.]


    [Idle Summoner


    Host: Nik Faran


    Summons:


    Items: Initiation Portal


    Store]


    [Initiation Portal: An item that allows the host to summon a single pet of his choice. The pet can be anyone from a diety beast to a simple rat.]


    Taking a moment, Nik started tomunicate with the Legacy to understand how it worked. So, it was pretty simple for a legacy. The more summons he has, the greater the number of summoning points he can gain and finally, buy more and more summon portals from the store of the system. By now, he had no registered summon so, he couldn''t gain any points. Seeing the description of the item again, Nik couldn''t help but snicker. It was a trap. In a way, at least. The summons allowed Nik to store beasts but he didn''t hold their obedience just because he was the summoner. Instead, the summons might attack back so instead of summoning any god beast or something like that, Nik smiled widely. He knew just who he was going to summon and he truly hoped that his target of affection had managed to live until now.


    "Wait... can I consider a ghost as my summon?" Nik thought seriously before shuddering. "Let''s not poke those stupid things! And who the hell names their cat Kuro? No doubt the cat left her..."


    COMMENT 14ments VOTE <em></em>Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download <em>14</em> <em></em> Table of Contents <em></em> Disy Options


    Background <strong>default</strong> <strong>yellow</strong> <strong>dark</strong>


    Font <strong>Nunito Sans</strong> <strong>Merriweather</strong>


    Size <em></em> <em></em>


    <strong>Paragraphments</strong> <em></em> Chapterments<em></em> Write thought login liked newest <em></em> <strong>Author: </strong>


    0){ %>Chapter :


    <strong>Author: </strong> Machine Trantion

 Chapter 546: L.O.L.A

    Chapter 546: L.O.L.A


    Kurumi grunted softly and tilted her body the moment she felt Nik and wrapped her hands around Nik''s back. Whenpared to Nik''s size, Kurumi looked like a rather young girl. After all, Nik could make a definite career in height-based sport such as basketball or volleyball with his physique. Easy money and fame, inyman''s term but to Nik, selling books for the hot mother of his partner was more than enough. Maybe, even better than sports. "Hey," Nik chuckled as Kurumi nibbled on his chest, "take it easy girl. We''ll do stuffter," Nik whispered and pecked Kurumi''s cheek while she was exploring the consciousness realm. ''Should I summon now?'' Nik thought to himself but when he recalled today''s encounter, Nik shrugged his urge to go out in the night again. He wasn''t afraid... of course. But why poke the wrong nest?


    ''I should just look at ghosts and stuff tomorrow.'' Concluding the research he would begin tomorrow afternoon during his break time, Nik opened the [Profession] tab and was genuinely amazed that the selection of Profession tab didn''t bring a screen to him, but brought a little of Nik''s consciousness to a white marbled room. It was empty and the interior ''felt'' cool. The marble itself wasn''t the in and clear bathroom-type version but a textured one that tickled the base of Nik''s feet as he inspected the area. As usual, he was n.a.k.e.d. Truly, the fact that his body was morefortable without clothes than them on had already stopped being amusing to Nik. A purple screen finally transitioned into his vision.


    [Iplete Chimera Initiated. Scanning the Professional. Required Skills present. Proceed to activate the assistant A.I.?]


    Nik looked at the screen in slight confusion. Until now, he had never encountered an A.I in any of his systems. The Transmigration Paradise, Transmigration Heart, and the Idle Summoner Legacy did not have such an addition and honestly, it would be a lie if Nik wasn''t enticed to see what an A.I. is actually capable of. In fact, one of the many women who begged to get f.u.c.k.i.e.d by Nik, the dirty holes as Nik put it when his memory was screwed with to think that he was actually a ve p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e instead of being the prince of the ce, Nik''s memory was clear of the fact that even his technologically advanced homeworld hadn''t been able to create an A.I. and could only create a virtual program with quite a number of restrictions.


    "Hmm, Activate it!" Nik smiled widely. There was nothing else to do in this empty space. He could try andmunicate with the space as he did with the Legacy and the Transmigration Heart since they are his property, Nik felt apt to chat with an artificial intelligence for the first time in his life.


    [Initiating L.O.L.A.]


    Instantly, the screen flickered out of existence and in ce, with another flicker, a translucent figure emerged in front of Nik. Long grey hair that went with her grey pupils and lips as her light blue body was covered in a surprising business suit. Her hands were behind her back and seeing that she was actually a 3d holographic model, the pose didn''t present itself as her hands disappearing into her body. Looking around for a moment, the holograph looked at Nik before speaking out.


    [I am now well-versed with yournguage.] She spoke in Arthania, Nik''s true mother tongue before she continued, [Please appoint your call. The list of titles called by the previous hosts are Master, Honey, Daddy, Your Demise, 18 Inches, F.u.c.k Me, and Lick Me. Would you like to choose any one from them?]


    "Uh..." a little confused, Nik shook his head, "Nik, my name is just fine." Nik then continued to think if Adapt did use the profession, what would be the name he had used out of the options present.


    [Very well, Nik. I am programmed to learn about my host and their preferences but after continuous reboots, I am obliged to inform that any data regarding previous hosts aside of their titles are simply removed from existence. Should we ever part ways, your data and preferences would be removed from my directory.]


    Nodding, Nik inquired, "Why am I the only n.a.k.e.d one?"


    [My current appearance is a standard appearance and it can be modified by the host based on their preferences and my own knowledge and growth. My current functions include scanning your bodypletely and assisting in various stimtion should you wish to bring changes to your body. To be apatible assistant, I would also like to scan your memoriespletely and then brought to various information spots to fill my directory once again.]


    Nik blinked. "Sure... L." Touching his chin, Nik inquired, "So, you can appear in my consciousness and in the physical aspect of my life, right?"


    [That is correct. Profession is a metaphysical existence and I share this nature. As my knowledge grows, I will be able to provide even more assistance to you, Nik.]


    "Oh, no worries about that," Nik shook his head with a smile. "Anyways... we''ll make do of your appearanceter and... one more thing. I would prefer for you to refrain from appearing in the physical world without my permission."


    [Understood, Nik.] L nodded and then waited while looking at Nik. He could already feel his memories being scanned since a little portion of his consciousness was also tasked with protecting his mind. Now that he can do all this stuff with his mind without overloading, he did it without a moment''s wait. After all, his own tactics in the illusion have shown that aside from the physical vital points, a man can be destroyed just by a mere control of his thought.


    "Scan me, too. I''d love a hologram of my insides," Nik snickered as L''s eyes glowed white and the light from her vision slowly structured to a humanoid shape in a 3-d x-ray with his organs in full disy. Instantly, Nik spoke up, "Can you scan the various energy flows in my body?"


    Without answering, the x-ray scan shifted slightly before the organs disappeared and streams of various colors marred the figure. The most prominent was the emerald one that actually flowed through Nik''s entirety followed by various purple, red, and yellow ones that formed vein-like patterns. Finally, Nik observed a small ball of concentrated energy in between the figure. Suddenly, the ball was pulled forward as Lmented softly, [This is an energy source, ording to your information. It does not exist in physical nature but]. Cutting her words short with a humorous chuckle, Nik spoke up, "Stop teaching me what I already know." Then turning his attention to the work of his life energy, Hamon, and the recently attained group of physical energy include qi, Nik closed his eyes andpared the structure he could perceive himself with the help of his [Body Maniption].


    "Sweet!" Nik smiled. Even now, his lifeblood was forming at a great speed, allowing him to store multiple droplets of highly enhanced blood that could heal even the grievous injuries in a short time. His muscles wouldpact and now that Nik had the ability to truly make defining changes to himself, he began shortly. First, with his skeletal structure. "Hey, L, scan these for me."


    Nik presented a spine with eight skeletal arms attached followed by a golden crown, a silver bony sword covered in metallic scales, and finally, a small dark blue ribcage. These were the top spirit bones he had bagged after his adventure in the world of spiritual energy. The eight-armed devil, skyworm crown, silver dragon sword, and finally Fenrir''s ribcage. Gazing at the highly potent skeletal structures that showed a surprising amount of rate to merge with any physical body. Still, even when L felt surprised, she was only getting started and hadn''t gotten her expression correct and only stated emotionlessly, [Nik, the scans have beenpleted.] She remarked as Nik took the spirit bones back. Honestly, even when he was told that the bones could crush himpletely by their sheer quality, Nik had always been trying to wrap his head around a method. The worse part was that even Nie Li didn''t know a method of absorbing highly potent spiritual bones without a certain risk of fatality. This [Profession] alongside his ability Body Maniption gave him an idea.


    "Hmm," As Nik shared in with L''s directory regarding the scans after she invited him, Nik thought for a moment. ''I am no scientist but... spiritual energy does bypass a lot of biological functions. So...'' gazing at the cell structure of different bones presented, Nik started gazing at their effects on his energy and his physical capabilities. Of course, it failed. Nik wasn''t an extremely capable person in simting the effects of a spiritually enhanced structure on his physical and neutral energy capabilities due to hisck of knowledge and this is where L came in.


    "L, when you spoke of simtion... you meant?"


    [Extraption of various changes brought to your physical body. Of course, the effect will remain to the total limits of my knowledge. But overall, it is the safer path if you... want to start changing the base structure of your body.]


    "Then start changing my skeletal structure based on... the ribcage and the crown. The other two are more specific and we''ll tackle them once we have enough data on the simtions," Nik shrugged before looking at L and smiling, "By now, you should be aware of my preferences, so, next time, I don''t want to be the only one n.a.k.e.d. Bye-bye," Waving his hand, Nik vanished from the space. Thinking for a moment, L began to bring changes to Nik''s body. Meanwhile, her body flickered and next, she stoodpletely n.a.k.e.d. She didn''t feel an ounce of shame for Nik was quite low on reserves himself and then, she started controlling the simtions based on the various people whose bodies Nik had observed and explored thoroughly, i.e., to their cellr structure.


    ***


    L.O.L.A


    She is a character from the hentai game Star Channel 34 drawn by Akabur. Be sure to try it out~ It''s for mobile phones too.


    COMMENT 9ments VOTE <em></em>Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download <em>9</em> <em></em> Table of Contents <em></em> Disy Options


    Background <strong>default</strong> <strong>yellow</strong> <strong>dark</strong>


    Font <strong>Nunito Sans</strong> <strong>Merriweather</strong>


    Size <em></em> <em></em>


    <strong>Paragraphments</strong> <em></em> Chapterments<em></em> Write thought login liked newest <em></em> <strong>Author: </strong>


    0){ %>Chapter :


    <strong>Author: </strong> Machine Trantion

 Chapter 547: Blending

    Chapter 547: Blending


    "Hey, you guys," Rick almost let out a tear while Gunta showed a smile of admiration when Nik greeted them out of his own volition in the gym. Machia was helping Sakura and her friends in the workout, whom Nik didn''t mind sparing a few nces while everyone aside from Mitsuko could be seen working out in their leggings. Nik himself wore a loose tank-top and shorts followed by sports shoes. Of course, he didn''t need any training, so he would simply help and get a little handsy with his girls. Especially Okusan. Whether she admitted it or not, she simply loved being yed with when there remained a chance of getting caught. Being avid in the Japanese culture, Rick bowed, "Master!" His roar ringing in the ratherrge gym that instantly pulled everyone''s attention, followed by Gunta bowing, too. Much to Nik''s surprise, the bleach haired boy had finally regained his original hair color, that is, light brown while her sister still sported a blonde head. "Oy! We are trying to concentrate!" An annoyed patron of the gym snorted and scowled at Rick. The spectacled stranger sported anky physique and admittedly, his motivation ofing to the gym had been gazing at pretty girls but that was the past. Machia-san had shown him the path of muscles!


    "Huh?" Gloomily, Rick turned his head. As a foreigner, Rick wasn''t truly weed everywhere and it was even more true in certain aspects of his new, Japanese life. Though annoyed at first, he found Nik. His master, who truly epted him! His gaze pierced through the sweaty man, who instantly stumbled back and looked away. "Enough, boys..." Nik mumbled with a sad sigh. Gunta being awkward with him, he could understand. Although, the youth still didn''t know that he and Kaya were a thing already. But Rick... sometimes, Nik felt extremely depressed while thinking of this bulky guy. "Go and warm up... I am here for the whole month, so maybe... we''ll arm wrestle or something." Nik continued and turned back. He was close to Okusan, who was working out with Yuuko, making Nik think of various methods to tease both of them.


    "Want some assistance?" Nik smiled as he looked Okusan bench press the shit out of weights, her b.r.e.a.s.ts kept in ce by an appropriately sized sports bra topped with a loose red top that stuck to her because of the sweat while a band covered her forehead to keep the strands of her hair away from annoying her. Slightly out of breath, Okusan shook her head. Her eyes focused. Just like everyone else, making Nik feel sad. ''I... shouldn''t have shown what the other girls are capable of...'' A slight err of judgment from his sight for the acts performed by the girls in his consciousness realm finally allowed the girls of the homeworld to realize that even if Nik truly favored them greatly to no bounds, they were iparable when it came to beauty, power, and abilities. Outssed in the truest fashion. Aside from Mitsuko and Souko, everyone felt the same. A sense ofpetition that Nik didn''t have the heart to snuff out since he didn''t wish to f.u.c.k mindless robots but alluring and dedicated woman driven by something close to them.


    "Fine, fine," Nik''s voice echoed within Okusan, "Keep at it. I can feel that all of your Hamon needs more reinforcement so... eat, train, f.u.c.k, and sleep well... I think, the third option is better than everything... but that''s my preference." A short and lovely smirk appeared on Okusan''s face as Nik gave her the space she needed but soon, she scoffed when she found Nik waving at Yuuko. This action, of course, attracted the attention of a sweat-soaked Megumi and Sakura (Kaya''s Daughter Sakura from Dumbell Girl anime.)


    "Yuuko, I hope you wouldn''t mind the extension of my... vacation. Had some family troubles," Nik greeted while walking up the treadmill besides Yuuko as she shook her head while huffing. Her face a little tired since she still wasn''t in the habit of waking up early but after knowing that her daughter hade across Nik and also knowing that he would be present in the gym, no matter howplicated Yuuko felt, she still dolled up early in the morning and apanied her daughter and honestly, her expectations were blown.


    How Nik grew, she didn''t know. But he looked hotter. Like ''Daddy'' hot! And oh god! His beard! His arms! His body! Yuuko continued to chant as she mustered the courage to keep up with her work out fully expecting to be sore by tomorrow morning. "It! Hah! I-it''s alright!" Yuuko presented a smile as she knowingly jerked her torso, making her wrapped up bosom shake slightly, and seeing Nik''s gaze trailing down, Yuuko felt hot. ''Gosh!'' she eximed internally as she felt the leggings covering her crotch dip in and she hurried straightened her body to not give Nik the glimpse of her cameltoe but he still did. "I mean, it''s good to be back," Nik smiled, "Usually, Mitsuko has a hard time without me, so I always try to hurry back."


    Her crush for Nik was only known by Kaya, at least, that''s what Yuuko thought. But Nik and the others knew it full well. And for a moment, Yuuko thought of Nik''s arrangement with others and his actions at the Christmas party before he returned to his home. "Well," Yuuko kept herself from scowling, "You should be around for your future baby, right?"


    "Yep," Nik grinned. Although he had wanted to make a move on Yuuko, he couldn''t help but have his thoughts trailing towards Tanya. At this point, Lilith and Asmodeus hissed! "Focus! Don''t let your child bar the way for providingfort to another woman!" Asmodeus then followed up, "Yeah! F.u.c.k her good! Haven''t you already seen her juicy cunt! She is practically ready for you! Think of Tanyater! You can have another baby with"


    "Oh, shut up," Nik groaned, "Have some manners when a father is thinking of his child, you delirious fools!" His grunt pulled a snicker from Pure while Sky didn''t have much to offer. "Oh," Nik suddenly smiled at Yuuko, making her face him with curiosity and slight expectations. It may be a little far-fetched for him to offer his ''care'' out of his own volition but Yuuko still expected Nik to be this shameless and waited nheless. ''Maybe I should bust him with Kaya and then...'' Not fulfilling the thought with her imagination, she heard Nik stating, "I heard that Megumi would have herst Kendo Match within two weeks... I was thinking that maybe I can sometimes visit her during her practice. You know, in the evening, and then maybe bring her back to the store, too."


    "Of course, thank you." Yuuko sighed with a pretentious curve of her lips as Nik''s next words made her eyelids jump in surprise, "And... I also wanted to discuss our term of employment once again. The current one is too much in my favor so... I don''t know, I''ll just tell youter at the store."


    Yuuko suddenly found Nik''s gaze lowered and while walking, she looked down and realized that the fabric of her leggings had wedged further in the entrance of her fleshy hole, making her hurriedly stop the machine and walk away with the hand towel around her waist.


    ---


    The hustle and bustle of the school had grown a little dull. The third-year students had their finals and also needed to prepare for their university examination. Some focused on their sports schrship while others let it loose on the books. Once again, hand-in-hand, Kurumi and Nik walked towards the gates of the school. Kurumi had grown a little tall, credits to her explosive physical strength provided by Hamon even without massive change to her body structure. A little athletic over-all but still as soft and plushy as ever. The stockings of her uniform dug into her thighs as Kurumi refused to wear the lengthy skirts as prescribed by the school rulebook. Well... then again, most of the girls didn''t like it in the first ce. "Come on..." Nik nudged her shoulder, "You did great. Az kind of liked you."


    "She is a s.l.u.t!" Kurumi hissed, making Nik chuckle, "Well, that''s how I love em," instantly earning a re from Kurumi. But, that wasn''t the problem. It was the collective inferiority that drove her into anger and search for strength. "You do understand that you can even beat Rick quite easily, right?" Nik inquired as Kurumi nodded. While a little weaker than Machia, Kurumi had grown strong. Strong enough to back her words when she rained hell on Gunta for confronting her with regards to Nik back in his first arrival. "If power was everything in the world," Nik consoled, "then I would have never returned to this ce. Then I wouldn''t have left Yu Yan and Samya in the first ce, you know. So, I just want you, and all of you to understand that when ites to my choice in women... power barely holds any form of favor."


    "Good..." Kurumi muttered, a littleforted. "We are here, so get going. Oh... by the way," Nik thought for a moment and tried to warn her about the ghost but then shook his head. "Hmm?" Kurumi turned to him only for Nik to shake his head, "Nothing, study well." Leaning down, Nik kissed Kurumi just like she loved it. In front of the school to make sure that if anyone wants to have a piece of her, then they must get past her hunky and cuddly man that could literally snap anyone in two pieces. With a smile, she waved her hand and entered the school premise while Nik started making his way towards the Megumi''s home. He didn''t meet up with Megumi so he realized that he had been a littlete than usual but still, he caught the bus and finally stepped down the market ce.


    It didn''t take more than a few moments to make his way towards the shop while avoiding Manabu''s mother and other aunties that would love nothing more than to listen him talk and sell them the entire stock in the bookstore, but he had enough reputation to not stoop to these methods since it was already known that a foreign ''model'' is selling books in the market. He had been wanting to summon his pet but knowing that he would gette for the store, Nik decided to summon a pet in Yuuko''s backyard during the afternoon, the ce he met Megumi for the first time.


    "Oh, you are here!" Yuuko smiled. Her hair was trimmed to a boycut once again as she wore a creamish sweater and a pair of dark blue denims. She didn''t care how she dressed now. After all, she isn''t the one low-key seducing middle-aged men to buy books now. It is Nik and he could do that with all the ages of the female kind, which made Yuuko''s work quite easy. Sit back and rx. As a boss is supposed to. "Let me dust off," Nik waved his hand and picked the stick with a cloth tied to the other end, "You haven''t eaten anything, right?" Nik inquired. This was the usual. Since Yuuko opened the store early, her breakfast is pretty much skipped after preparing bento for Megumi.


    "Gah," Yuuko shook her head, "I tried one of those shakes that Megumi drank... let''s just say that there are drinks more delicious with less price to pay, including my taste buds!" Hearing her, Nik shrugged, "But it gets the work done. Anyway, go eat up. Oh, don''t forget to prepare for lunch, too. Kaya said that she had some work today." Yuuko''s day instantly brightened as she left with an eager grin. However,ter she realized, she just lost her chance to pull the bust on Nik and Kaya screwing around.


    As she left, Nik started humming a whistle and continued to dust the magazines and books. He had purchased quite a bit of a.d.u.l.t material and seeing newer stock, Nik''s eyes lit up. "Ah, that''s right. I need to start reading other non-fiction material now..." Nik muttered to himself. Now he had the ability to understand almost anything that wouldn''t physically overload his brain, Nik decided to branch his interest to real-life subjects such as biology and physics. Of course, once Nik sat behind the counter, he whipped his smartphone out and started to search various forms of fiction. This world had westernics, shounen amazements, and as Nik continued to search dutifully while making sure to attend his customers with the warmest smile, he found something. The written form of entertainment that didn''t belong to the old ''ssical'' era named Light and web novels.


    "Hmm?... What?"


    Nik scrolled down the summary of a particr novel shing at the top trending section and the name that caught his attention was Nie Li.


    COMMENT 20ments VOTE <em></em>Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download <em>20</em> <em></em> Table of Contents <em></em> Disy Options


    Background <strong>default</strong> <strong>yellow</strong> <strong>dark</strong>


    Font <strong>Nunito Sans</strong> <strong>Merriweather</strong>


    Size <em></em> <em></em>


    <strong>Paragraphments</strong> <em></em> Chapterments<em></em> Write thought login liked newest <em></em> <strong>Author: </strong>


    0){ %>Chapter :


    <strong>Author: </strong> Machine Trantion

 Chapter 548: Sweetheart

    Chapter 548: Sweetheart


    "Damn..." Nik rubbed his forehead as he read the first chapter of the so-called Tales of Demons and Gods and boy! Everyone is damn stuck up! After a short while, Nik closed the entire tab itself. He had lived that very timeline. How it would grow under Nie Li as a champion is something that Nik didn''t care but there was something that truly made Nik feel a little pity. Missions! He had lost thepletion rate of his hidden quests from Reincarnation Paradise but that was a small matter. Everything would be quite irrelevant once it bes past and for Nik, Reincarnation Heart alongside the countless death-penalty quests were his past. A past he would soon learn to forget.


    "That reminds me... I have yet to set an age for myself for the next travel... hmm... 17? No, 18 sounds nice... Nah, eternal 17 it is..." As it looked like, tough choices really took a toll on Nik but he still soldiered through them. Setting the age into the Transmigration Heart, Nik closed his eyes and rested his head against his crossed arms. Yes, he decided to start reading on various scientific articles since he now had the ability to understand almost everything but... "Ahhh," heaving a distressed sigh as he entered a rare but expected bout of procrastination, Nik shook his head, "Who wants to study shit the first thing in the morning? I am not a student... no customers to keep mepany, too... Kaya is busy, too... Yuuko is washing the dishes, too... Why am I so good that I simply don''t have work to keep me upied..." Nik muttered with a pout. This was an image he didn''t let anyone besides his spirits and now... L, see.


    It wasn''t a matter of image, no. He simply didn''t feel like procrastinating stuff when it came to his partners but for personal stuff... let''s say, that if he could, he wouldn''t want to get out of his bead. "But it isn''t so bad... having a job, having a life..." As Nik continued to fantasize about what kind of world he would begin his adventure in, his thoughts were cut short as a man tapped against the counter where Nik sat with his head lowered. "Hmm?" Nik tilted his head up, finding a rough youth. No, probably a man in his twenties. Small and thin stubble below his chin as he wore a simple ck t-shirt with a pair of fashionable denims. The fact that he didn''t wear anything warm, like Nik, just for the appearance''s sake, allowed Nik to realize that the man is either pretending to not feel cold or maybe more mysterious than he looks. Nik''s gut made him bet on thetter. A pair of violet and brown eyes met before the neer eximed in surprise.


    "Ah, are you the salesman?" Nik nked for the tiniest moment before nodding his head with a sigh. "Quite the smart one, aren''t you? What can I assist you with?" Nik inquired as the man rubbed his nose sheepishly. "I am looking for a map of the country. Would this store have one of those?" The man inquired, making Nik look at him once again. ''Where is your smartphone, buddy?'' Nik let out a silent inquiry but he didn''t mind selling one of the least purchased products. "Would you like one with the catalog for tourists?" Nik continued as he sat up from the counter and turned to rummage through the row of catalogs provided by different suppliers. The man didn''t look like a particr Japanese. His ent was a little Indian.


    "Yes, thank you." The man nodded.


    "Here you go. That''ll be 348 yen and that''s the discount included."


    The man paid the amount down to the single penny in change before nodding in gratitude. "Thanks a lot and please take care." The young man then took away the catalog and left under Nik''s watchful gaze. Nik continued to trail the man with his pheromones until he actually left the market and stopped at an empty plot to gaze through the map. Nik, of course, had to keep his tabs on the man since he was the exorcist who took care of the ghost thest night. ''What the hell... don''t exorcists enjoy the charm of the modern tech?'' Nik mused as he sat down.


    "Did you just attend a customer?" Yuuko entered the storefront with slightly humid palms. Nodding, Nik stood from the counter to let her take the seat and then sat on one of the chairs for the old and disabled customers. "Yep," Nik smiled, "A Tourist Map." Yuuko raised her brows in surprise before nodding and checking through the receipts and then counting the cash in the counter. Trust in Nik was one thing but she still had to take the responsibility of the owner of the store and double-check if there wasn''t any weird stuff going on. You know... financially.


    "So?" Yuuko took a deep breath, "You wanted to discuss something, right?"


    "Yes," Nik smiled, "I feel that you are giving me too much advantage based on my rtionship with Megumi... I don''t want to make you feel like I am... you know, taking advantage of you."


    ''But I want you to!'' Yuuko almost groaned in need but restrained herself and coughed, "I don''t feel like that but continue. You are a model salesman... and we both know that this store is pretty much driven by you. So, what can you do to provide to the store?"


    With a wide grin that took Yuuko''s heart for the umpteenth time, Nik announced, "I can provide a ''stress-free'' boss to the store." His words pulled a frown from Yuuko but Nik continued, "I don''t mean to rece you with someone else, of course... however, I can help you relieve your... stress. I think that me being in a one-sided open rtionship with... a few girls is known to you. So, I was hoping to extend the same arrangement to you."


    Since one promise was broken, Nik felt appropriate to break the second one, too... at least, partially. His words struck Yuuko speechless. She fantasized to f.u.c.k Nik from the moment of hisst return. He had grown mysteriously yet ''deliciously'' and now, hearing him saying such things in a straightforward fashion really stopped Yuuko''s gears for a moment. "W-wait, wait! What" Nik grinned and broke her thinyer of pretense, "I have known that my boss loves to peek and observe her employee going down in action... I don''t truly mind. From where Ie from, s.e.x.u.a.l rtionsh.i.p.s are moremon than emotional ones," Nik stated while obscuring quite a lot of things about himself.


    Once again, Yuuko kept her quiet, now, slowly feeling hot from embarrassment. Her face, too, warmed up as she looked down. While she had been wanting to bust Nik in the act, it turned out to be the opposite and she was busted in fact. Still, knowing that this was homeworld and instead of taking things at a crazy speed, Nik continued with a calm understanding. "Boss. I know that being a single mother is a tough task in itself. Quite admirable, even. All I want you to know is that if you want s.e.x.u.a.l relief without any strings attached, I am your man. If you want to turn up the notch... I am still there. I enjoy this shop and I enjoy hanging around you even more."


    Almost exploding with sheer happiness,fort, embarrassment, confusion, and pride from being praised, Yuuko continued to avert eye contact and kept on looking down at the counter. Finally gaining a little bit of courage after a period of silence, Yuuko inquired in a whisper, "So... you, Mitsuko-san, her daughters and... others... is it just an ''arrangement''?"


    "They don''t mind sharing me and I think... it may be partly due to their past experiences and partly... ehm, me..." Nik scratched the back of his head. "Aren''t you afraid that they might not be satisfied fully... I have read that infidelity is quitemon in younger couples and..."


    "It won''t happen," Nik shrugged, "Anyways, don''t take it personally, but I truly don''t enjoy discussing my actual rtionsh.i.p.s with others. But please think about what I can provide. And you can count on me to keep things normal even after the act. I am quite stable, you know, emotionally. By the way, please don''t fire me if you don''t want to use me!" Nik mocked the tone of begging and sped his hand together. Hearing thest part in the jesting tone that truly reduced the heaviness of the surrounding, Yuuko smirked a little reservedly, "We''ll see about that!" While Yuuko was burning in curiosity about the true situation between her daughter and Nik, she refrained from pushing her nose in. Years of parenting a growing girl had taught Yuuko that if her daughter isn''t into drugs and didn''t show any signs of acting over her age, then it is always good to give her daughter a little privacy in the more... intimate matters. That even included giving Megumi pieces of advice based on her periods as it took quite a long time for Yuuko to wear Megumi''s defenses down regarding the matter.


    Standing up from the seat, Nik took the clothed duster in his hands once again. "Anyway, we have a customer. I''ll start another round of cleaning and you should take care of the customer. He''s your old one." Nik smirked as Yuuko finally blushed. The neer was actually one of Yuuko''s many admirers that she had smitten to keep herself from going under and as the balding man entered, he red at Nik and finding that pompous youth with the womanizing face was actually working his butt off, the man finally felt like spending money. To the remaining male customers, actually, it wasn''t Yuuko only who attracted them to buy stuff but also the sight of Nik working. It gave them petty enjoyment that Nik did not mind.


    After all, if he could help in selling stuff while cleaning the store at the same time, there''s nothing more efficient than that!


    ---


    Nik looked gazed at Yuuko''s backyard with a calm expression. It had been a long time since he came here. Now, with the sun overhead and the customers close to nill, Nik manipted his pheromones and made the full-stomached Yuuko who had just eaten lunch sleep. Meanwhile, he took out a small orb that instantly vanished into the center of the backyard before a dark purple portal with streaks of red and gold within the swirl of energies appeared. This was the summon portal from where his summons would arrive. There still wasn''t a single piece of information regarding this fact aside from the purple dialogue box in front of him.


    [Please summon a being of your choice. If the summon does not exist, the host will be notified and asked to summon once again.]


    Sighing to himself, Nik closed his eyes as he walked closer to the portal on the ground and ced his hand into the silent vortex. He didn''t need to, of course. He just wanted to feel what it feels like since the Legacymunicated that it was safe to interact with the portal. With his eyes closed, Nik felt like his hand had entered ake. Of course, the substance surrounding him wasn''t water but some form of dense liquid.


    Not willing to waste any more moment, Nik willed and summoned for one of the most beautiful existence in the world aside from his partners and little daughter.


    ---


    In a dense forest, a dark, reptilian figure shot through the forest. She was sad. Her dull and thick scales surrounding her body showed how much she grieved after her master disappeared for almost 3 days! She loved to enjoy eating straight from her master''s palms and then let her thin and long tongue flick against his skin. He was sweet, caring, and didn''t always keep her close as a steed. These were the most basic evaluation of the giant smander''s memory. A thick scar running along the left side of her face. A fresh wound that almost touched her eyes. Of course, this wound was from another dirty smander. The kind that had lived in the wild for as long as it could remember.


    Right now, the smander was looking for something to eat. Though weaker than her wilder and feral counterpart, she wasn''t ipetent and soon, she had a long-eared squirrel in her mouth. The blue blood seeping through the wounds formed by the jagged jaws of the smander and the blood simply pooled within the smander''s mouth, providing a great taste that ignited her hunger and it was then, suddenly, her vision turned dark and within seconds, she felt herself healing, cleaned, and understanding that her master came for her!


    He is back!


    ---


    [G-Rank Forest Smander summoned.]


    [Appropriate connections felt. The summonplies with serving the summoner. Establishing contract.]


    [Please name the summon.]


    "Ignit." Nik grinned as he could see Ignit sleeping within him. Now, aside from his spiritual world, energy pool, consciousness realm, and simtion room, there was another space directly connected to his [Legacy Idle Summoner] where he could see Ignit in aatose state and the best part was, he could summon her at a moment''s notice!


    [Name appointed. Description Generated.]


    [Idle Summoner


    Host: Nik Faran


    Summons:


    1) Ignit


    Bloodline: Forest Smander


    Rank: G


    Points: 5/day


    Store]


    [Store Activated.]


    [Summon Portal 1000 Points


    Friendly Tranquilizer 300 Points]


    ''Only two items?'' Nik raised his brows in amus.e.m.e.nt as the portal slowly vanished out of existence. Nik didn''t care though. For the rest of his day, he waspletely exhrated! His sweetheart had returned and he nned to make sure to giver her some tender loving!


    COMMENT 17ments VOTE <em></em>Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download <em>17</em> <em></em> Table of Contents <em></em> Disy Options


    Background <strong>default</strong> <strong>yellow</strong> <strong>dark</strong>


    Font <strong>Nunito Sans</strong> <strong>Merriweather</strong>


    Size <em></em> <em></em>


    <strong>Paragraphments</strong> <em></em> Chapterments<em></em> Write thought login liked newest <em></em> <strong>Author: </strong>


    0){ %>Chapter :


    <strong>Author: </strong> Machine Trantion

 Chapter 549: Retreat

    Chapter 549: Retreat


    "Booooo..." Nik groaned. His happiness came crashing down to the pits of despair the moment Okusan said No pets in the house. Well... what she meant was no human-eating Smanders in the apartment and as a perfectly reasonable person, Nik could understand Okusan''s logic. Honestly, the way she exerted herselfst night made Nik even hotter for the pink-haired bombshell as she would usually be pretty meek and amodate. He stepped down the bus like usual as the warm rays of the sun failed to provide anyfort in the chill. Winters were short-lived here so It''s probably a dozen or two days before spring touches the country and allowed women to dress in pretty sundresses once again! Yawning a little, Nik stumbled across Manabu''s mother. He didn''t feel like using his skills to avoid unnecessary human interactions this time and as any inquisitive neighbor, the woman practically rushed out the moment it was Nik''s scheduled to enter the market.


    "Ohohoho, Nik! Did you really grow? I thought that Kybaya-chan didn''t wear her correct sses!" She looked amazed. Well, she should be. She was practically squeaking around Nik and at this time, a gruff voice echoed. "Prepare the stock already! We don''t want the soup to run out!" The man said standing at the entrance of the restaurant. There weren''t really that much of early customers for the couple so instead of sleepingte to prepare for the next day, they would usually prepare for the day in the morning itself. Heaving a deep sigh, Manabu''s mother turned with her lips upturned. "Fine!" She spouted before waving goodbye to Nik. As she entered the restaurant, the husband red towards Nik and walked back, sliding the entrance shut.


    "So?... No hello? Damn, you are cold!" Nik snickered before walking towards the bookstore with carefree steps. Could he respond to every action against him based on envy? Of course, he could. But what''s the point? Nik loved the look in the eyes of men. That look that shows their inferiorityplex and fear that he might actually steal their women and they aren''t wrong. One of these days, he just might and that''s why he simply enjoyed the drama brought by his attractiveness. "Ah, I should stop being so narcissistic, well, can''t help it!" Nik chuckled to himself as he waved towards Yuuko, who, this time, found herself seated behind the counter while seemed a little distracted. "Morning, Nik," she greeted as Nik took the duster, "Good morning, everything okay?"


    "Hmm?" Yuuko looked towards Nik before shaking her head, "Oh, yeah. I was just... thinking about a call I received from my friend. We haven''t talked in ages but her son is getting married and she invited my family."


    "Oh, nice," Nik chimed as he started cleaning the store. "The fact is..." Yuuko continued, "She was my ssmate, so I don''t recall seeing her pregnant at that time or before..." Hearing her, Nik came to a slight halt before continuing as if he hadn''t heard anything. Even Yuuko stopped talking as she continued to think hard. "You should probably eat up?" Nik suggested after a few minutes as Yuuko shook her head. "I had prepared sandwiches today so I have already eaten up after Megumi went off for her sses. Hehe, I''ll be snatching your customers today, pretty boy!" Yuuko let the cheerful surrounding her to her and when she finally realized thement that leaked through her mouth, she tried to hurriedly change it. "A-ah! I didn''t mean to insult you or "


    "It''s fine, really," Nik smiled and waved his hands. He had just reached the kid''s section that mainlyprised of fairytales and coloring books alongside the elementary textbooks prescribed by the educational system of the country. As Yuuko gazed at Nik bending down to wipe the traces of dust on the surface of the top books of the rows, Yuuko''s breathing grew a little rough. As expected, she was sore all over the ce today and took off a day from the gym, despite Megumi''s manyints. So while imagining the body hidden by the jacket, Yuuko continued to have her fill of the day while thinking about yesterday''s proposal.


    "Is... um, Kaya-saning over?" Yuuko suddenly inquired as Nik shrugged in response. "Most probably. But I think that it is quite wrong to continue our meetings when it is in yourplete knowledge. Still, she said that she wanted to meet with you." Nil said while moving to the fiction center, now hiding from Yuuko''s vision as the fiction section was into the deeper territories of the bookstore. "Oh..." Yuuko mumbled. A littleplicated as she soon turned silent. Meanwhile, Nik found an interesting title in the a.d.u.l.t section.


    "Say, Yuuko, isn''t Fifty Shades of Grey a foreign item? When did you order a batch?" Nik picked the promotional article that wasn''t tranted as Yuuko''s ears perked up. When it came to products, despite their nature, she didn''t mind being open about it. "Ordered it a week ago. Matsuman-san barely had any stock left. Honestly, many of our customers are already interested in this kind of stuff."


    "Literature e.r.o.t.i.ca, huh... nice," Nik muttered as he decided what he would be delving into today. He had been a little interested in another foreign literature Percy Jackson but that could wait for now. The cover image of the book already sold itself to Nik.


    "Umm, hey, Auntie," A rather young woman entered the store and greeted Yuuko with a smile that instantly pulled on Yuuko''s mood. "Hello, Misha-chan. Another coloring book for your sister?"


    "You got it!" The brte with quite a bit of makeup grinned as Nik craned his head out of the sideways and called out, instantly brightening Misha''s day. "Hey there, Misha. We got a fresh batch of the current shounen trends. That little girl loves this kind so, here!" Nik presented the coloring book that Misha took with a wide smile before paying up and leaving with a wave towards Nik.


    "Honestly, her little sister is probably tired of crayons already!" Yuukoined. Both, the boss and the employee, knew Misha''s true objective as her words made Nik snicker. "I bet Misha knows how to make the best use of work out crayons." His words earning a re from Yuuko as she coughed, "Inappropriate!"


    "Yes, sorry boss! Where''s the unpacked stock for the recipes?" Nik inquired as Yuuko sighed and directed. "To the left of the guestroom. You''ll carry the package yourself?" Yuuko''s arms were already begging to her to simply sleep as Nik grinned, "You know it!"


    ---


    "Did you guys miss me?!" Kaya walked through the storefront with an eager grin. Without waiting for Yuuko''s reply, who had been expecting her, Kaya hurriedly continued, "I know, I know! You probably did." She wasn''t wrong. She couldn''te by the apartment since she had to fill arge order due to two birthday events in the area. For better or worse, it was Kaya''s sweets that truly kept her major customer base around. Seeing her cing a filled cloth bag on the counter, Kaya turned to Nik and smiled, "Turtle Fried Rice! Sakura and Gunta love it!" Announcing the lunch, Kaya waved her hands and entered the house quite casually.


    "Bring it in! I am too tired carrying it all the way here."


    Gazing at each other before Yuuko took the initiative to avert her heated gaze from Nik, the woman stood up and picked up the package while Nik followed with an expectant expression.


    Taking off his shoes, Nik entered the inner living room and found Yuuko rummaging for dishes in the kitchen while Kaya winked at him as she sat down. "Hehe, never thought you''d actually drop the bomb on herpletely. Poor Megumi..." Kaya shook her head with a debauched smile, clearly enjoying her fantasies as Nik sat down with a shrug. "It is easier being blunt about these things and it worked. And it''s not like we are going to do all the way."


    "We aren''t?" Kaya inquired, already thinking that Yuuko would agree. "Of course, not. Think about it carefully... It''s a little over three months, my stay, so wouldn''t it be unfair to Megumi if did not even get her the chance to get used to stuff... considering that she finally had the guts to f.u.c.k in an orgy a day ago?"


    "Eh," Kaya seemingly didn''t share his opinions but that didn''t stop the two to fool around as the moment Yuuko entered, she eximed in surprise with her cheeks burning as she gazed at Nik kissing Kaya deeply with his tongue. His hand pressed against her cheek lovingly while the other hand had already removed her jacket and pressed its grip against her soft and squishy bosom. "Mmm~" A sweet grunt echoed, making Yuuko gulp while she quickly ced the tes down and coughed loudly. "What are the two of you doing?!" She almost shouted but kept herself in check. "Hmm?" They both looked towards Yuuko and slowly separated. Kaya adjusted her blouse as her left b.r.e.a.s.t had almost popped out of her bra, making her feel a little ufortable without a rough grasp above her tits.


    "Kissing, of course!" Kaya licked her lips as she locked gazes with Yuuko. Clearly, she was enjoying ''this''. The slow conversion of Yuuko at a pace that almost gave her the ''hots'' during her sleep. "I can see that!" Yuuko snapped as Nik looked at the bowl of fried rice clearly not enough to feed him fully but hey, he always had more than sumptuous breakfast and dinner every day. So a little pull during the lunch wasn''t something he couldn''t handle. "Listen, you two!" Yuuko spoke, "I know that... I mean... clearly, you two are more than excited, but I need more time. To think and..." before she couldplete, Kaya leaned forward and instantly pecked Yuuko''s lips yfully leading to a tantalizing whisper, "Take all the time you need, darling. We both aren''t going away anytime soon... well, he is, but he usually returns after a week. Anyway," Kaya stood up, "I forgot that I need to buy some workout stuff for Sakura... you know, the private ones. And I did have my lunch and was hoping for something... else." Waving her hand, Kaya grinned towards Nik, "I''ll meet you back with Mitsuko."


    "Sure thing," Nik smiled as he looked at Yuuko. The moment Kaya left, Yuuko let out a frustrated and soft groan before thumping her head against the table. "Ugh... I" She didn''t know how to express herself. Clearly, she had been wanting to do ''it'' with Nik. And having Kaya, who turned out to be the major source of her debauchery would have made Yuuko feel moreforted but when she found herself at the crossroads, she lost her nerve and hurriedly pulled back.


    "It''s not too bad. I think, now that our situation is in open... aside from the remaining few days of awkwardness, we both will at least be able tomunicate with each other freely." Nik smiled while helping himself to the lunch, making Yuuko look at him with an annoyed re.


    Just what part of him looked awkward? It looked like he already owned the ce and was just counting days beforemitting the deed with her. And quite frankly, Yuuko felt that if Nik didn''t have the nerve to be this shameless, he might have already lost this job after Kaya left.


    "Fine..." she mumbled when her stomach protested against her body.

 Chapter 550: Competition

    Chapter 550: Competition


    It''s been days since Nik had arrived. Everything clicked back as usual while Nik now had the nifty ability to actually influence Mitsuko''s rare mood swings. His vacation turned out to be a great one. His basic knowledge regarding natural forces of the world grew by a little and now, hepletely focused on enjoying his time here. Yuuko, as usual, didn''t have a single ounce of courage to finally f.u.c.k the man who had admitted his rtionship with her daughter. Honestly, Nik was a little relieved at that. Well, yeah, he did want to bang Yuuko hard but as he said Bang. And instead of sc.u.m.m.i.n.g his was around by lying to Megumi, something he didn''t want to especially to the gal herself, Nik realized another way to make Megumi more open to the idea of breaking her second promise, too.


    Yeah, Nik''s evil genius intensified!


    Local Gymnasium.


    Finally, it was the east prefecture''s kendo tournament. In one of the many makeshift locker rooms, a group of girls slowly changed out of their uniforms and made their way through the hallway before standing in a neat row. White outfit covered by practice armors and helmet with the facial region covered in a held between their waist and arms. Out of the many girls present, Nik identified a particr dark-haired girl that sported a low ponytail to help with the helmet. Her eyes barely wandering through the crowds and most of her time was used to observe her opponents despite her teammates messing around. She was the captain of the team as she had gradually made her way up from the first of the day of the school and now, this was herst high school tournament.


    "There''s my winner!" Yuuko eximed within the already cheerful crowd. This was merely the first day of the tournament... well, being a prefecture one, the tournament would onlyst for the day itself, unlike other time-consuming sports. The audience mainlyprised of cheer squads from the respective schools and families with barely any media present to cover thepletion. Sitting beside Yuuko, a man who was way too inconspicuous for his own good sat with aid-back expression. His beard trimmed to millimeters and his blue shirt with raised sleeves outlining his muscr body. A brown jacket lying over hisp as he looked towards Megumi and let out a soft sigh.


    "Say, Yuuko, I still think that we should have left a notice for any customers that would reach the store," Nik stated while trailing his gaze over to Yuuko. By now, Nik had long stopped reserving his intentions with the mature woman. He would sometimes look at her curves or yfully brush his hands past some sensitive spots during their break times. Nothing too hot and heavy but if it wasn''t for Megumi, Yuuko admitted that she would have let him enter her balls deep quite a few times already.


    "Nonsense, we were alreadyte, remember? And nobody would care that much for a single day of absence. Both, your customers and mine." She shrugged, her shoulders touching Nik''s arm as she slightly leaned on the towering man. "Hmm, I guess so," Nik continued, "Boss, Megumi''s teammates seem pleasant. Do you think she''ll introduce me to them?" His jesting tone made Yuuko scoff as she hit the side of her head against Nik''s arm. "I don''t like to be explicit about things," she stated, "But what kind of stamina do you even have? You aren''t actually eating any wrong chemical, right? It may provide results but being natural is best for long-term..."


    "Hehe, long-term... I guess I may survive the year with you after all," Nik chimed as Yuuko rolled her eyes. Nik was pleasant to talk with, he didn''t hold himself back in conversations, and he was hot. So Yuuko didn''t mind having such conversation with him and as Nik had said a few days back, Yuuko did growfortable around Nik to discuss many things.


    "Oh, that''s right, when''s the marriage of your friend''s son? Did you say by the end of the month?"


    Nik inquired as Yuuko closed her eyes for a minute while searching for the information intensely. "Hmm... it is on, um, 27th," Yuuko stated as Nik felt the woman sitting to his other side pressing her knee against his leg. Feeling this, Nik nodded after getting the answer from Yuuko and looked to his side, finding a rather charming and considerate wife with her ring practically glowing gazing at him with a surprised face. "Are you a foreigner?" The brown-haired woman inquired in a slightly broken English. "Please," Nik smiled, making the woman avert her gaze for a moment as Nik continued in clear localnguage down to the very ent, "I''ve been here for quite a while. I haven''t introduced myself. Nik." He presented his hand as Yuuko''s lips twitched while the ''newbie'' shook his hand softly. "Pleased to meet you. Please call me Aima." Only presenting her first name, she craned her head forward and looked towards Yuuko with a curious gaze. "Am I interrupting something?" She inquired as Yuuko pursed her lips before shaking her head stiffly. Still, her body remained leaning towards Nik as Megumi entered her first match.


    Meanwhile, Nik continued to chat with the sudden acquaintance. "Here to cheer your daughter?" Thinking for a moment, Aima shook her head with a sigh. "I came here for a client. The type with specific needs..." she whispered as she unconsciously rubbed her ring while Nik finally sniffed the slight whiff of her crotch getting wet. "Oh." Taking a look beside Aima, Nik found the seat empty as he jested, "Ditched on the first date?"


    "Unfortunately," she shrugged. She wore quite decent clothes, to be honest, but her actions were already out of the norms. Thinking for a moment, Aima took out a card and pressed it against Nik''s chest. "Since this was a genuine attraction, give me a call sometimes." She whispered before standing up and taking her leave while Nik looked at the card and didn''t even bother memorizing the mobile number before crumbling it and letting it fall on the steps.


    "Wait, you really did that?" Yuuko looked astonished as Nik shrugged. "I work for you, remember? If I have the time, I would rather spend it with Mitsuko. And, what''s the point of her being attracted to me while being open to services if she can''t provide one spontaneously?" His words pulled a strange expression from Yuuko''s face as Nik smiled and gestured towards the match. "And, your daughter would beat me up if I tried to y nooky with a random stranger and avoid her performance."


    Finally smiling, Yuuko snickered, "If she didn''t, I would have to deduct your pay myself!"


    "Ah, that''s so cold!"


    Nik sighed as they watched Megumi fully exploiting her new strengths to finally beat thepetition quite literally.


    ---


    "Ahaha, you seemed confident back then," Nik snickered with a bokken in his hands as he looked at the ring Megumi. "You know," Nik continued with a teasing smile, "I have to look out for the store. Yuuko employed me for a reason, after all." The evening sun had almost set while Megumi, with her team selected for the inter-prefecture tournament, and her confidence soaring through the skies had actually managed to convince Nik for a spar. "Gah! Didn''t you say you''d go easy on me?" She clenched her jaws as Nik sighed and crouched down to level his gaze with Megumi while cing his hand above Megumi''s free palm. "You know I went easy on you," he whispered as he leaned for a kiss. Feeling her reward provided at quite an opportunity, Megumi enjoyed the intimacy as Nik breathed, "And now, I''ll grow harsh on you," he grinned while letting go of the wooden tool before pushing Megumi down as she panicked. "H-hey!" she hissed, "Mom is still outside!" She tried to push away but Nik easily caught her wrist and ced them back, raising her bosom in action as he took Megumi''s lips once again.


    "You''d love that, wouldn''t you? Letting Yuuko see you getting all the action for yourself?" Nik''s words instantly caused Megumi''s eyes to widen as she couldn''t even defend herself and instead, m.o.a.ned softly and sweetly while enjoying Nik''s tongue as her gaze gradually narrowed with blood rushing to her face. "I''ve seen you getting more and more aggressive in the gym when ites to your mother," Nik''s whisper echoed within Megumi as he continued, "How about you finally show that Mama''s girl had grown? Hmm?" As Nik finally let go of Megumi''s wrist, letting her hug his head and grip his hair roughly, the man himself groped her voluptuous and perky bosom. "The sight would be the best as I continue to have you my way while your more than frustrated mother slowly enjoys the show," Nik continued to preach, letting in some actual information alongside the dirty talk that made Megumi hotter.


    "N-no! No way! She would kill me!" Megumi uttered in breaks of their kisses but Nik didn''t give her much time to rest as he pinched her n.i.p.p.l.es through her clothes, giving the innocent gal the rough and naughty treatment she deserved. "Oh, no, she wouldn''t," Nik snickered as he pushed his waist against Megumi, a little excited as his erect shaft rubbed against her slowly moistening crotch. As they continued to make out in the grass, Yuuko, still manning the counter, sighed.


    "Ughh... I gotta use the restroom..." She groaned and stood up. The continuous need to relieve herself during the cold temperature was what she didn''t like about the winters. Making her way towards the inner portion of her home, she soon passed by Nik and Megumi, who stood with a serious expression. At first nce, Megumi seemed quite worn out as Yuuko sighed while calling out to the duo. "Megumi, you should rest! And Nik, can youe back to the store now?"


    "Sure thing," Nik replied with a smiled and ced the bokken near the entrance of the living room before turning to Megumi, who had a strangely excited smile. "I''ll reward youter, sweetheart. Your man''s gotta do his job." He smiled and then walked away as Megumi copsed while heaving roughly. She was still a little dazed but the sense of rush and excitement truly took her breath away!


    She now finally considered the possibility of the truths hidden within Nik''s words as she recalled particr news.


    ''Mom is frustrated?''


    She thought to herself in confusion.


    "He must be messing with me. If he had the option, he''ll rather have the whole female kind be stressful enough to invite him... it''s good that he can cure himself or he would have been the source of plenty unnamed STDs..."


    Megumi muttered to herself as she squeezed her thighs against themselves in relief onest time before getting up. She truly needed to rest now.


    ***


    A/N: This marks the end of volume Cuntivators. The next chapter would begin with the next arc itself. Yehehe, boi!


    COMMENT 8ments VOTE <em></em>Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download <em>8</em> <em></em> Table of Contents <em></em> Disy Options


    Background <strong>default</strong> <strong>yellow</strong> <strong>dark</strong>


    Font <strong>Nunito Sans</strong> <strong>Merriweather</strong>


    Size <em></em> <em></em>


    <strong>Paragraphments</strong> <em></em> Chapterments<em></em> Write thought login liked newest <em></em> <strong>Author: </strong>


    0){ %>Chapter :


    <strong>Author: </strong> Machine Trantion

 Chapter 551: What to Expect

    Chapter 551: What to Expect


    Alright. The Land of Cuntivators is officially concluded until Nik enters another cultivation world. Now, for the next arc. I have already informed it many times that the next arc is going to be Marvel. Honestly, Marvel is amazing and many of the storylines are so... raw. Like the ultimate Spider-Man series and how he died, onest day, civil war, world war hulk. All of these are amazing. As you might have expected, the marvel world is amazinglyrge and the only section I''ll cover in this marvel arc is the avengers, fantastic four, gaurdians of gxy, basically most of the stuff except for x-men. There are two reasons for that. First, X-men needs far more research than the rest of the marvel section since the writers of x-men, in my terms, are way more active and creative in their approach of you know... changing the timeline. Secondly, I simply won''t be able to handle the burden of putting x-men together, you know. It would be hard af!


    Now, yes, Loki is hot genderbend version of the mcu one. Yes, I will mix mcu andics. Yes, there will be loopholes. Yes, I will include venom and stuff. Yes, thanos will get f.u.c.k.i.e.d hard but so will most of the heroes. Yes, Nik isn''t going to be the friendly neighborhood spiderman but friendly neighborhood anti-hero! And yes, we gotta get the booty in this arc, too!


    At first, I wanted to bring April O''Neil from tmnt but now that I considered so many harem potential, I stopped considering her for this arc at least.


    Finally, the captain marvel will be the bombshell version that wore leotard. No, I won''t actually make other wear leotards since... well, if it isn''t armored, it would probably suck. And yes, I will write the mcu version of wanda/ Scarlet Witch and also write another X-Men versionter on.


    COMMENT 10ments VOTE <em></em>Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download <em>10</em> <em></em> Table of Contents <em></em> Disy Options


    Background <strong>default</strong> <strong>yellow</strong> <strong>dark</strong>


    Font <strong>Nunito Sans</strong> <strong>Merriweather</strong>


    Size <em></em> <em></em>


    <strong>Paragraphments</strong> <em></em> Chapterments<em></em> Write thought login liked newest <em></em> <strong>Author: </strong>


    0){ %>Chapter :


    <strong>Author: </strong> Machine Trantion

 Chapter 552: Minion

    Chapter 552: Minion


    "That''s what you get for doing my ma!" The blonde youth yelled. He wasn''t alone. The bully and his friends surrounded a young man. Dark-haired, a little skinny, and tanned skin. This was the usual scene in one of the many alleys of metropolitan New York. One of the hooded buddies of the youth yelled, "F.u.c.k him up, man! He crossed the line!"


    "Yeah! We were just messing with you! F.u.c.ker, why''d you do that to his mother?!" Another one yelled, outraged as the beaten youthy pressed against the wall. His nuts were already numb. After all, those poor babies were targetted straight off the bat. He breathed softly as his lips moved, "Your mother, kek!" he coughed as the youth who rained hell on the beaten boy gestured everyone to turn silent. "What was that?" He crouched and gripped a fistful of disheveled hair and pulled the boy''s face up, revealing a clear and handsome visage now marred with cuts and bruises. The violet pupils barely visible. "I said..." the boy huffed, "Your ''ma'' wanted it rough... said that your ''pa'' wasn''t half the man I showed her yesterday..." the boy''s lips curved into a weak grin, "Hehe, I''ll wait for ya to call me pops"


    Bash!


    The fist zoomed into his face and smashed him against the wall. Finally, the youth fell unconscious and bleeding with severe injuries. "I''ll catch youter, punk! Don''t ever get near my family!" The blonde spat over Nik before beckoning his troops away. It was at this time, the fallen youth opened his eyes again. A little dazed, not by the injuries and possible concussion, but with another heart forming within his chest and his memories assimting with the experiences of past seventeen years. "Hmm?" Nik furrowed his brows. "I... f.u.c.k.i.e.d my bully''s mom... and he almost beat me to death," Nik concluded thest event of his yet another orphaned life.


    Nik groaned. He had just arrived in this world. Fortunately, from the rapidly assimting memories, another form of Earth where his current self spread debauchery to the mothers of his bullies. Well, hey, that''s how you stop the bullies in the first ce, right? That''s what Nik''s previous, uneducated self thought but now, Nik had to set his life straight. In this world, at least. "If someone bullies you, make sure that they don''t have the limbs to hurt you... then you go have some fun with their mom... and sister. She has a lovely one... gah," Nik cried in pain. This wasn''t the kind of weing to the world he had been expecting.


    [Guys, which ces did you travel into?] Nik sent his words through the connection of the Transmigration Heart. In reality, aside from his soul and consciousness, Nik''s true body was stored within the Transmigration Heart itself. This is done to slowly fuse with the current body and regain one''s strength once again. Needless to say, Nik''s body had just started the process as Ray''s and Brian''s message arrived.


    [It looks like I am being trained as a kunoichi somewhere...]


    [Guys, I am actually on... well, I am an intergctic pirate, if you can believe that.]


    [So... not in the states...] Nik sighed and continued, [Well, until we all meet again.]


    At this point, Brian took up the chat while Nik started to feel the restraints on his body loosen while quite the familiar energies started to seep through Nik once again.


    [Nik, Ray, I wanted to make our travels more fun. Since we all would have our own karmas to settle, how about ying by a rule where we get to use a single method to attack, a single method to heal, a single method to support, hmm? It would be more of a self-regtion and of course, not mandatory but if all my travels have taught me something is that if you are too strong then you can never even explore your other options.]


    [Sure thing!] Ray chimed as Nik issued a weak chuckle.


    [Yeah, I''ll do that after I heal my nuts... they are pretty much busted.]


    Nik sniffed as he realized that almost all forms of energies that he had dabbled in previously were already present. His passive restorative abilities kicked in and Nik opened his stats. Instead of his original stats, the data provided was the physical evaluation of his current body.


    "Ooh, that''s gotta hurt. I mean, your d.i.c.k''s pretty much the best thing that ever happened to you." Sky cackled, a rare form of enjoyment for her while Ray''s message floated in front of him.


    [Busted nut? Lucky for you. Here, I''ll literally have to grow a pair once again!]


    [Lol.] Is the only thing Brian had to reply with, making both the s.e.x.u.a.lly charged species groan in their respective locations.


    Now Nik had calmed down after his first experience, his body already using the meager reserves to heal itself using the Life Energy that Nik actively controlled, he gazed at his status board.


    [Name: Nik Minion


    Age: 17


    Limits: (Phantom Physique)


    Bloodline: L.u.s.t Apostle/ ???


    Talent: Exotic Escort, Bnce, Perfect Eyesight, Skill Pce, Physical Genius, Limit Buster, Legacy Eyes


    Profession: Imperfect Chimera


    Physique H-


    Mental H-


    Energy H-


    Luck B+]


    ''So... I am pretty much on the lowestdder, huh... Phantom Bodies don''t have any existential limits, so I can actually feel what it''s like to be a high ranker if I focus on getting stronger. My real body is finally showing its worth, gah! The pain, damnit!'' Nik huffed before looking at his name. ''Minion for ast name? I thought this body was orphaned. Do I get to keep myst name despite my current status? Well, it''s strange nheless... was kinda used to Faran for thest name by now.'' Multiple thoughts started to appear in his mind as Nik observed the dirty alleyway. It was almost afternoon but the street was still covered in a cool shade that Nik might have enjoyed if his d.i.c.k wasn''t hurting so much.


    ''Let''s see. In the memories of my phantom body, there''s definitely a wish that it needs me to achieve.'' The bruises on Nik''s body were pretty much healed but he would still need a long time to heal if it wasn''t for his [Body Maniption.] ''The world is filled with... heroes? What? Really? Costume, tights, heroes?'' Nik furrowed his brows. ''Ah, sure, men were tights, too. Let the world see the outline of your junks, very epic,'' Nikmented internally with his tone dripping in sarcasm.


    ''And what I want is to... give everyone an equal footing. Wow... that''s kind of reasonable? At least, all the beating I received didn''t make me want to be the world''s worst or best hero or something like that. Equal footing, yeah, I can do that.'' Nik thought to himself as he slowly stood. Currently, he was barely 180 centimeters with his hood bloodied, and his pants tattered from the crotch. "What I need is a bath..." Nik thought to himself before smiling, "Or purification!" He chuckled as a golden pulse, extremely weak this time, emerged from Nik, and instantly, all the grim and dirt alongside the blood vanished into thin ashes that didn''t stick to Nik. His battered face was revealed and it was only because of the body maniption that he could feel the scar running down from the corner of his left eye to his cheekbone.


    "Phew!" Nik whistled as he dusted his hood, still feeling the slight sting from his sack, "Brandon... the only thing that is equivalent of getting your nuts busted is... well, getting your nuts popped!" Nik spat, "Brandon Fuker, son of Mary Fuker and brother to Anna Fuker... their dad ran out on them, stupid guy. She is so hot... and good... Ouch! Boner hurts!"


    Nik screamed in the empty alleyway.


    ---


    Upper Manhattan, Sweet Appartments, 42.


    *Knock* *Knock*


    "Coming~!" With a cheerful voice, a brte in pink shorts, and a blue top that barely reached her navel opened the door with the most innocent expression and when the moment her dark brown eyes matched a pair of slightly tired violet ones, she squealed in excitement. "Nik!" She jumped into a hug and crashed against Nik before looking up to his face and revealing a curious expression, "I thought Junior got to you this morning. Mom could barely make him understand that you are great in bed especially after dad left..."


    Looking at his current girlfriend, Anna... Fuker, the woman''s whose mother Nik spent the night much to both of their delights, Nik hugged back. Instead of feeling strange, Nik simply reassessed his previous version. After all, at the base, the previous Nik was the same as the current one. "Yeah," Nik coughed, "Your brother did a number on me. Can Ie in?" Nik whispered as she hurriedly pulled him in and led him to the couch. "Mom''s called for a cover. There''s been another theft near the 5th Avenue. Hey, guess what, Captain America showed up!" Anna grinned as she sat beside Nik and blew against his ear, "Say, if Junior didn''t do much to you... wanna f.u.c.k?"


    ''Ah, yes, another family of... s.e.x.u.a.l romance...'' Nik recalled Souko and Mitsuko. Chuckling, Nik took Anna''s lips. They have been together since Anna brought her for the single night and being the hot s.l.u.t he always is, he simply stayed here forever while the remaining man of the family, who lived in the ''famous'' Harlem, showed his distaste from the very beginning. "Well, ''Junior'' got your favorite weapon really badly. Give me a few hours. How about tonight? Your mum wanted a threesome."


    A little dubious, Anna c.o.c.ked her head sideways, "She said so? Sure." Hugging Nik tightly as he uttered another groan, Anna stood up, "Hey, you must be hungry right? Wanna have my Sunday Hash Browns?" She inquired while switching on the television in front of Nik and bringing up the local news.


    "Isn''t it lunchtime?" Nik looked at her.


    "Well..." Anna trailed, "It''s either that, or hash browns..."


    "Extra spicy?" Nik smiled.


    "Extra spicy,ing right up!" Anna grinned as Nik looked at another coverage of the theft. A man of color stood in a grey suit with the background filled with police cars of New York''s finest while the man interviewed an old guy. "Sir, did you see the shooter''s face?" The news reporter asked with as much enthusiasm he could bring to the table while the old man looked at the reporter and scowled, "Nah, you strange f.u.c.k! The man pointed a gun at me, he had a mask on! Don''t you f.u.c.k.i.n.g know the A, B, C of bank robberies? They don''t reveal their goddamn faces!"


    Before the old man could continue, the interviewer hurriedly changed his target as Nik''s expression brightened instantly. Now, he looked at his skill tabs, really considering Brian''s previousment about self-regtion. Honestly, Nik felt that this method may also help him get to explore more of his abilities instead of relying on his usual means.


    [Abilities


    L.u.s.t''s Recruitment: A+


    Use: A special skill that allows the user to ce a special mark over the agreed party from the opposite gender and allow them to wield the following benefits at the user''s discretion:


    Talent Pool.


    Skill Pool.


    Consciousness Pool.


    ---


    Ethereal Illusion: A-


    Use: Skillful utilization of the multi-purpose pheromones allows the user to ensnare the target permanently and physically until decided otherwise. The pheromones can be stacked up to prevent such control over the user itself.


    ---


    L.u.s.t Master: A


    Use: The evaluation of the user''s current understanding of the concept of ''L.u.s.t''. The current application includes affecting the thought process of anyone under immediate contact.


    ---


    Cure: A-


    Use: This skill allows the user to cure any and every disease and returns the target to a disease-free state. This skill cannot cure curses and the effect highly depends on the knowledge of the user regarding the disease.


    ---


    Quasi-Elemental Grandmaster: A+


    Use: The evaluation of the host''s current understanding of the concept of elements in affinity with. The current application includes the maniption of said elements by conversion of neutral energy.


    ---


    Gravitation Maniption: A-


    Use: The ability to manipte the surrounding gravitational force and give shape to the force of gravity.


    ---


    Physical Essence: A+


    Use: The ability to manipte various forms of physical enhancing energies to refine the entire physical structure of the user. Current forms of energy Hamon, Life-force, Purple Qi, Chi, Blood.


    Caution: The refinement, at many times, shall inflict pain.


    ---


    Energy Master: A


    Use: The evaluation of the user''s current understanding of various forms of energies and their applications. Current applications include the fusion and conversion of various forms of energies in affinity with the user.


    ---


    Space Maniption: A-


    Use: The ability to manipte and shape the empty space by directing neutral energy.


    ---


    Body Maniption: A+


    Use: The ability to haveplete control over one''s body to the point of being able to mutate the body based on the user''s overall understanding.


    ---


    Absolute Sharpness: S+


    Use: The ability to turn any object or body part sharp to the point that everything can be cut. The effectiveness of the ability is directly rted to the quality of the object or body part that the ability is enchanted upon.


    ---


    Multi-task: B-


    Use: The ability to divide one''s consciousness into numerous parts than can proceed with an independent but integrated thought process.


    ---


    Purification: A-


    Use: The ability to purify anything deemed waste into the void.


    ---


    Genderswap: Lvl 1


    Use: The ability to swap the gender of the target. The ability is restricted by the knowledge of the host regarding the biological structure of the target. The ability is not dependant on the neutral energy but the forced concept of ''change'' infused in the ability.


    Slot: 1/1


    ---


    Explosion: C+


    Use: The ability to manipte various chaotic energies to create an explosion, manipte, and shape them. The greater the knowledge of the user regarding the making of explosives, the better the effectiveness and power of the ability.


    ---


    Psychic Aptitude: S-


    Use: The user can instantly learn and understand the workings and mechanics of anything, regardless of how simple orplex. They canprehend theplexity and exactness of events, organisms, objects, subjects, fields, powers, etc. without the need for long-term or special education, or exnation.]


    ''Let''s see... I use too much illusion already, so I''ll pass on it... that means being extra careful. So, that leaves me using pheromones only during s.e.x. Hmm, Elements, nah. Already yed with Gravity. Physical Essence and Psychic Aptitude are passive, so they don''t count. Ooh, Space!" Nik instantly set up [Space Maniption] for his primary mode of engaging with stuff while keeping [Purification] and [Cure] for the support. That''s pretty much it. He will now only try to limit himself by using those three forms of abilities aside from his obvious passive ones.


    By now, the aroma of Anna''s snack had already spread through the apartment while Nik leaned back on the sofa and started to go through various channels ording to his memory.


    Meanwhile, Nik silently let his thoughts run and slowly understand just how much this city... no, this world was f.u.c.k.i.e.d despite its modern charm.


    "Oh, well... who knew I am still in a school. I guess Stark Vision Initiative really saved my ass this time," Nik muttered. After all, free education was worthwhile everywhere!


    ***


    A/N: So, I started at a rather quick pace. Well, I thought I might as well forge some rtionsh.i.p.s already. Anna and Mary Fuker are actually fictional characters from Familia Sacana, which you can find on Luscious. Pretty much, it''s the story of swinger family full of i.n.c.e.s.t and I thought, why not just add them? I have never felt any form of aversion to fictional s.l.u.ts and they fell the criteria easily. There are more characters in this series which may be presentter on~


    Anyway, I have a request. Um, please, can you teach me some ongoing ngs? Oh, by the way, I am nning to make this a long one with the arc divided into four major sections. This is the Initiative Section. So, try to fill me in with as many teen marvel heroes as you can.


    COMMENT 22ments VOTE <em></em>Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download <em>22</em> <em></em> Table of Contents <em></em> Disy Options


    Background <strong>default</strong> <strong>yellow</strong> <strong>dark</strong>


    Font <strong>Nunito Sans</strong> <strong>Merriweather</strong>


    Size <em></em> <em></em>


    <strong>Paragraphments</strong> <em></em> Chapterments<em></em> Write thought login liked newest <em></em> <strong>Author: </strong>


    0){ %>Chapter :


    <strong>Author: </strong> Machine Trantion

 Chapter 553: Mighty Fine

    Chapter 553: Mighty Fine


    It finally took another hour for Nik to truly fuse with himself. He had the same personality but slightly skewed morals. Well, basically, Nik didn''t even have to try and act like someone else since he had always been s.l.u.tty and the fun kind that would rather have fun with a bully''s mom than to spend time to set his future, something, this version of himself had already done. Nik was proud of himself. "Anna," Nik stood up and stretched. His balls were finally feeling... ''normal''. The brte looked towards Nik while taking care of her nails, "Yeah? Going out? Take care, please. Oh, if you see Junior, just run. It hit him hard after Dad left us," she stated while coating her fingernails with ayer of light purple. "No worries." Nik shrugged, of course, keeping the grudge with himself, "Just going to, uh... you know, back at my ce. There''s still some work left."


    "Will you swing by in the evening?" Anna hurriedly stood over the couch and looked back towards Nik. "Mum''s going to cook Sauce Steaks!" She said with glee, instantly halting Nik''s figure as he thought for a moment. Good food and eventual threesome? "Sure thing, I''m in!" Nik grinned and left the apartment. Of course, he didn''t live with his girlfriend who was still living under her mother''s roof. In fact, Nik actually used to live with Anna''s brother Brandon Junior until she eyed him and fell for himpletely. Of course, the former friend didn''t take it kindly and continuous rtionship led to Nik finally getting bullied by his friend himself. Their apartment was situated in one of the many lovely centers of Harlem. Walking out of the building, Nik straightened his t-shirt as the warm summer sun provided quite the heat in the streets. His denims had been ruined so Nik simply wore one of Brandon''s old pants, the ones before his stomach and waist took a wide turn.


    "I need a part-time job... that can help with my wish to provide equal grounds to everybody. Law?" Nik mumbled to himself, "And since Brian said that he is in space... is it safe to assume that Earth is aware of alien lifeforms? Or the alien lifeforms knowing of Earth? And Kunoichi? Really? Ray''s gonna f.u.c.k em up..." Nik thought to himself as he walked by the stores of the city. NYC is one of the world''srgest popted city. A center of the economy with opportunities present for everyone with the eyes to look for one. Cabs filled the roads more than sedans and the footpaths were filled with busy citizens. Some shouting into their smartphones, which made Nik realize that his was broken by Brandon. Good thing that he had one stored in Dream Core but he needed to tweak thenguage settings.


    "What? Get me that Jar, kid! You wouldn''t want your brother to get hurt, right?" Nik''s body was slowly growing. The virtuous cycle of slowly absorbing the natural energy present in the surroundings that would enhance his physique was working, albeit slowly. Desperately so. Right now, Nik was barely as strong as someone of his age should be in the first ce. For a moment, Nik looked to his left and found a breaded man grunting into his mobile phone. He stood in front of the restaurant named Dynasty Gourmet. A Chinese restaurant from what Nik could remember and ording to many of the gangbangers from Harlem, some of them who used to visit Nik and Brandon on a daily basis, a front for a local drug ring. Specifically run by a mysterious entity named White Greed.


    ''What a strange nickname...'' Nik thought to himself and continued to make his way towards his apartment. He''ll think of other stuffter on. After all, no matter what he does with his supernatural powers, the first thing he needed to aplish was to settle down with a cupboard for himself. Tiptoeing around a suited man who almost bumped into him, Nik continued to walk peacefully. But it didn''t seem that the city itself wished to pass a peaceful sunday as the moment Nik took a turn, he found the corner most shop that he barely passed exploding into shards of sses, propelling Nik alongside many citizens through the road and the pavement.


    BOOM!!


    Peals of me burst through the interior of the shop that used to disy fashionable dresses and with the screams of customers and civilians caught under the fire, the surroundings devolved into a panicked state. But that wasn''t all. Three pitch-ck vehicles screeched through the street and made a hurried stop in front of the Dynasty Gourmet. The windows of the cars rolled down, revealing muzzles of the dreadful rifles that instantly fired through the shop, the sound of gunfires filled the street as the cars rushed away as quickly as they came. "Cough!" Nik coughed, the taste of his own blood through his mouth didn''t bring him any relief as he found dense smoke surrounding the scene. Another persony near him, his face battered as Nik shook his head to clear the ringing of his ears and crawled towards the man. "Hey, you alright?" Nik whispered, slowly turning the man to the other side and finally revealing the shards of ss pierced through his abdomen, one of them sticking into his heart. "Ah... maybe not..." Nik coughed again and slowly stood up. Once again, he was bleeding from his right knee, and yes, Nik felt that this was the most ufortable beginning of his adventure.


    "What the hell? Since when did people love to open fire?" Nik huffed, his face covered with blood from multiple scratches and the dirt sticking to his face. At this moment, as the survivors and the injured slowly stood up, the sound of the sirens filled the surroundings as sedans painted in white and blue with shing lights on the roofs of the car could be seen filling the scene as Nik felt tired. Sitting back down, Nik waited for the medical support brought alongside the cops. That was the most reasonable thing to do and then, he would find the idiots who caused him damage, and get ''equal'' with them. Maybe, he will just cut their fingers so that they can''t pull triggers ever again. Yeah, that would save him trouble. "Hey, there are already heroes in this city. Well, two, only. Iron Man and Captain America... well, let''s hope that somebody would know what''s going on."


    Mumbling, Nik waited for a few moments before a middle-aged officer in blue, a little healthy, to his credits, walked up to Nik and helped him up. "Son, you alright? Don''t worry, help''s here!" The officer held Nik by his shoulder and supported him to the nearest ambnce before walking off to scout the perimeters when the bustle of news reporters also filled in. There were barely two vans but soon, Nik expected the scene to fill with them. That''s the basics of this world. Crime happens, the policee and then get bombarded by reporters. Well, it''s pretty much the same everywhere, so Nik sighed when the male nurse, much to Nik''s misfortune, bandaged him up.


    "Kid, we''ll also need your statement. Got some I.D.?"


    "Not the one you would be expecting," Nik chuckled and took out his school I.D. with a pained grunt. "Easy there, kiddo!" The nurse gave the identity card a cursory nce before nodding and writing on the form clipped to a mobile board. "Okaaaayyy, Nik Minion, 17, student. Minor Injuries. Can you walk without support?" He inquired as Nik nodded. "Yeah."


    "Good, a strong one, eh. You are a lucky kid. This area of the town isn''t safe. Especially with the Chinese Triad and Japanese Yakuzas butting head. Rest and study well. And... try not to visit a lot of Chinese restaurants. Not until the cops figure something out."


    "Good thing I like Italian," Nik groaned and slowly stood up. "Thanks, sir. I''ll keep that in mind." The nurse smiled briefly and then turned his attention to another patient while Nik slowly walked back to Anna''s ce. ''There''s no way in hell I am walking around without the basic strength to run away.'' Nik thought to himself.


    ---


    *Knock* *Knock*


    "Coming!" Anna''s cheerful cry rang once again as she opened the door after a momentary stop behind the door. "Nik?" She hurriedly pulled him in, now a little concerned with his hands and leg covered in bandages. "You met Junior again?" She inquired, now a little annoyed and angry as she helped Nik sit down. His brother should simply understand that she wouldn''t stop sleeping with Nik! How unreasonable can he get?


    "Worse," Nik grunted, "Check the local news. Dynasty Gourmet is gunned down and a branch of Fashion Bomb is... well, bombed." Nik leaned his head back and said softly, "Oh, and I think I''ll stay here for the day. Doesn''t seem like my lucky day."


    Anna thought for a moment and grinned, "Want to read today''s horoscope?"


    "Sure... after I take a bath... well, I''ll need help," Nik smirked as he leaned forward, "How about it, girl? Willing to assist your hurt boyfriend?"


    "Umm," Anna rolled her eyes in consideration, "Sure..." she trailed, "Wait, did you see any hero in action? I heard that they are getting more activetely!"


    "Well, no." Nik shook his head, "Don''t worry, I am sure that Captain still remembers that you want to be his fashion sidekick."


    "He should," Anna groaned, "What''s with those blue tights? His ass jiggles, you know... I don''t like seeing that at all."


    "Maybe we should try out captain''s cosy. Both you and me. Your butt would jiggle and my... well, it would, too," Nik shrugged as Anna''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s why I love you!" She squeaked and jumped into a hug before pushing him down as Nik stopped his almost exploding pained shout. Anna carefully looked at Nik, "Good, no scratches to face! Let''s get you cleaned, big boy! And then, I''ll nurse you back to health~" she cooed with a bright smile.


    ---


    "Fine, Brandon?" A man with dark skin chuckled seeing his usual customer.


    "Mighty," Brandon snorted, his hood covering a better portion of his face as he looked at the man sitting on the stairs of the building. "I got the party material," Brandon continued, "But rate''s going up, man. We need to step our game." He sat beside the ck man who wore his hair in a bob cut fashioned in a short afro. "Again?" The man furrowed his brows in displeasure and then sighed. "Damn, they''re gonna rob our clothes, too. Well, how about getting into parties ourselves? I know many boys in the nearby clubs. You know, changing our base from homeless thugs to rich f.u.c.k boys?"


    "Micheal," Brandon chuckled, "Clubs? Really?" Shaking his head, Brandon looked at one of the tallest towers of the city owned by a private organization whose name now rang worldwide. "How about changing the stream? Information. I heard that there are many... influences that would give a pretty buck for a few words."


    "Oh, that they will," Michael mocked, "But our deaths won''t be that pretty. You know, those monsters love to go all the way through the family and there''s no way in hell I am putting Mum in such a spot."


    Pursing his lips, Brandon groaned, "Parties it is! As usual, 50-50?"


    "You know it, partner!" Michael grinned before chuckling to himself, "Did you know? Lucas broke through the prison? Like, rumors are, he literally broke through!" Brandon''s eyelids jumped in surprise. Who didn''t know Carl Lucas in Harlem? The prime thug who actually had the guts to go against the high mobsters. The triads! "Whatever," Brandon sighed. He was more than happy to dabble in drugs. Who cares if a gangster runs or get arrested once again? "Oh, what about Nik, man! You gotta show him somepassion. You both were besties, remember?" Michael patted Brandon''s shoulder but the youth stood up with a foul mood. It was because Nik was his best friend that he could barely tolerate that womanizer with his sister, and now, mother.


    "Just message me the club''s location. Leave the distribution to me."


    Sighing, Michael stood up and walked in the opposite direction. It was rare to have such a peaceful sunday in the neighborhood. "Well, let''s have fun with Miracle!" The man smiled, blood already rushing through his body and then into his crotch as he recalled the bodacious Miracle and her bubble butt!


    ---


    Elsewhere, in the neighborhood of Hell''s Kitchen, two men stood in front of a door with the print on the window panel stating Nelson and Murdock, Attorneys at Law.


    "What does it say?" the man wearing ck shades smiled and inquired. His body covered in a cheap suit while his hands holding a stick, identifying his status as blind while the pudgy man with a broad grin announced the name with glee.


    "So? How about it? Partner?"


    Foggy Nelson inquired as Matt Murdock, the blind man who had finallypleted hisw degree alongside his best friend smiled and tilted his head with a pleased expression. "I say, we already run down for a pro bono."


    Hearing him, Foggy shook his head with a smirk, "No! It''s sunday! Today, we party. Tomorrow, you help others to your heart''s desire and I''ll earn us the money to keep us from going under."


    "Sounds like a n."


    Matt smiled.


    ***


    A/N: As I said previously, I don''t know much about police procedures and the geographical locations so if I make a few mistakes, please forgive me~

 Chapter 554: Imposter

    Chapter 554: Imposter


    "How are you feeling now?" Anna inquired, her wet finger twirling over Nik''s chest as therge bathtub could amodate the two cuddling on the same side. Leaning towards the athletic side with wide h.i.p.s, plushy butt, and modest b.r.e.a.s.ts, Anna''s body was a sight to relish as she continued to press her thighs against the thick shaft while her entrance spread against the width of Nik''s tool. "Better," Nik replied. Anna had pulled her hair into a bun as she leaned her face up to peck Nik''s lips yfully. "You know, for so much blood we washed off, the scratches are pretty moderate. Did you be a superhero, too? The one that can heal quickly?" Anna snickered at her own fantasies while Nik''s hands tenderly massaged her b.r.e.a.s.ts. They were soft and felt great in his hands.


    "What if I became a superhero?" Nik inquired as he breathed hotly against Anna''s ear, letting her blood rush towards her face since she strangely felt excited by every single touch from Nik. Yes, she and Nik had fun in the past but it was never so sensual. Never so fulfilling. In fact, Nik was more of a ''bull'' before he met Anna but as the girl who loved her innards softly and tenderly scr.a.p.ed till her deepest ends, she set Nik straight. It took time and patience to not ditch him for another one night stand but now, right here, she felt quite satisfied with herself. "If you be a superhero, then I''ll be your sidekick. Who cares about Captain or Tony? We can f.u.c.k while you fly. I can give you secret blowjobs while you are stationed somewhere. And, I''ll even be able to spit at superviins."


    "Considering that there is only one superviin, remember? All those Captain has put behind the bars are gangsters and terrorists!" Nik sighed softly as Anna wiggled her butt in excitement while pressing her thighs and pushing his c.o.c.k around yfully, too. "Hmm? But if I do be a superhero, I''ll definitely attract superheroines, right? Are there any?" Nik inquired with a chuckle as Anna looked back with a dirty grin, "Oh, well, if there''s any super ''female'', we''ll have to deal with her ordingly. Mum''s pretty much full for you, remember? I could barely sleep by all the sounds yesterday."


    "Girl, you''ll be a wonderful sidekick. Heck, why would you even be a sidekick, that''s kind of low. How about a partner?"


    "You are saying like you actually are a superhero," Anna rolled her eyes as she leaned back on Nik and let out a hot sigh while allowing her fingers to gingerly wrap around Nik''s shaft. Some loved the average size, sadly, she didn''t find anyonepatible until she discovered Nik. Now, with both of the hands, one gripping the lower portion, and the other one rubbing against the wet and warm tip of Nik''s tool, Anna let out a needy grunt. "But you do feel different. Hotter," she whispered as the water of the bath concealed the dampness of her crotch, "Maybe your powers are turning poor girls like us naughty and horny?" She jested as they both locked lips with each other.


    "The best kind of superpower, right?" Nik chuckled and brushed the tip of his nose against Anna''s.


    "Anna! I''m home!" A loud shout broke the duo''s moment as they both sighed. "Your mom''s back," Nik ced his forehead against Anna''s as she sighed reluctantly, too, "Yep, I heard her, too."


    "I am in the bath, mom!" Anna called out and continued, "Nik''s staying, too!"


    "Let''s get ready." Anna smiled and ced her hands over Nik''s cheeks, kissing him, "We''ll both nurse you back to health," she grinned and slowly stood up before pulling the towel while Nik continued to gaze at her body. "So..." he uttered, "What am I going to do with it?" Nik pointed towards his boner that screamed in indignation as Anna shrugged, "I don''t know. Maybe wait for a few hours? I am sure we both can tire you out."


    Nik smirked at herment and stood up. He could manipte his body to lose its physical excitement but Nik could never have the heart to do that. He would rather have a tent pitched in his pants while he apanied a mother-daughter pair more than willing to help f.u.c.k each other''s brains out.


    ---


    Nik finally came out, his hair still damp and his pants a little ufortable with his erection pressing against the fabric. He would have worn somethingfortable but that would risk exposing a few secrets of him in front of Anna and Nik didn''t feel like exining all the stuff. He would rather spend the night and then consider if he should share the information or not. After all, revealing the strangeness surrounding him dide with a heavy risk of forsaking the impending threesome with the mother-daughter pair.


    As Nik sat beside Anna and casually ced his hand over her thigh while she watched the television, another woman continued to prepare a few stuff for dinner before walking towards the living room. No, Nik did not use his pheromones but instead relied on his enhancing senses. After almost seven hours, Nik''s senses had finally reached the peak of a normal human and the better thing was, that a simple rank 1 wasn''t his physical limits with the bloodline of a L.u.s.t Apostle running through his veins. "Nik!" The typical redhead with her hair trimmed short to reach her neck and her curvaceous, motherly body covered in a slightly crumpled shirt and tight pencil skirt, walked over, and sat beside Nik with a straight back and concern flickering in her eyes.


    "Anna just told me about the ident," she hugged him tightly, instantly bringing his face onto her soft bosom, "I am relieved that you survived. Many were seriously injured! Gosh! The city is turningwless by the day!" She muttered and kissed the top of Nik''s head, making Nik feel... a little weird. This kind of concern did surpass the usual where Nik and his partner are enjoying their l.u.s.tful desires. "Uh, thanks. I wasn''t hurt that badly. A few scratches and that''s it." Nik mumbled, loosely tracing Mary''s back as she sighed in relief. "That''s good," she whispered and finally let him go, looking straight into his eyes, "It''s good that you decided to stay. Junior and I... well, we argued. And if I am not wrong, you are practically thrown out of your apartment. Stay with us until you find a ce to crash in or..." Mary trailed her words as Anna looked towards the duo in surprise. "Mom, are you inviting Nik to stay with us... like ''stay'' stay?"


    She sat up straight, her eyes sparkling. Mary shrugged at her words and leaned down to kiss on top of Nik''s forehead. "Well, Nik had a rough day. Let him decide. Anyway, it''s not like we won''t be seeing each other even if we aren''t staying together." She winked and stood up, "Alright kids. I have to change and then I''ll treat you to my special sauce steaks!"


    "Yes, mum!" Anna leaned back and changed the channel. It was due to Mary''s influence that despite her wildness, Anna was interested in news more than other genres. After a minute of silence, she slumped down on Nik''sp, her head nuzzling against Nik''s crotch and pushing against his erection. "Hehe" she chimed, "That feels quite hurtful, Nik," she snickered, "And to think you almost got injured in that ident!" Smiling, Nik patted her head, making her coo in relief as he sneaked the remote away from her hand and changed the channel.


    "Hey!" She groaned as Nik replied, "Don''t worry. Just checking what other movies are airing." After a few minutes, Nik reverted the channel to the news once again where an interview with the chief of 31st Precinct aired.


    "The robberies and the shooting are connected. Our men are already taking control of the situation and there is not a single reason to be worried. Aside from the masked crusader going by the name of Captain America who still fails to understand the need ofw, we will bring down the criminals responsible for the recent attacks." The chief already looked tired.


    "Damn," Nik muttered, "Mary covered the robbery, didn''t she? One of the nurses who patched me up said that this is some sort of gang war. Japanese and Chinese, to be exact."


    "Really?" Anna inquired and looked upwards as Nik nodded, "Yeah." Nik nodded, "And to think that we''ll be going for our museum trip tomorrow..."


    "Museums can be fun," Anna grinned, "If enjoyed with the right partner."


    "They sure can," Nik presented a mischievous smile, "So, I don''t think I''ll be having a decent outfit tomorrow, you know... Brandon basically has the rights to all my clothes."


    "We''ll order some!" Anna stood up excitedly, "Jacket, t-shirt, and denims! A total set! Wait, I already have one in the cart and they can deliver it tomorrow early. The store''s closed today, after all!"


    Nik thought for a moment, then shrugged. "Sure thing."


    ---


    A figure covered in a blue costume and a light round shield strapped to his forearm with the print belonging to the g of USA panted. It was a dark alleyway, the source of usual crimes. Drugs, robberies, r*apes. Well, these were just the beginning. Mark had seen worse after infiltrating the ve hordes and the stays of local slumlords. In front of himy a youth, one of the prominent gangbanger of the neighborhood with his rep sheet full of felonies and assaults but a prison could keep such youngsters in for only a short time and they would get back to their usual activities.


    "Son," Mark in the costume of Captain America huffed, "It isn''t toote to stop. If I find you again, I''ll break you!" He barked loud enough and kicked the coughing youth as the battered boy hurriedly stood up and ran with fear and hatred clear in his eyes. It was this time, with the sound of jet extensions and mechanical whirring, a muffled voice instructed the ''Captain'' from behind.


    "And you aren''t Captain America. Stop before you get hurt!"


    Sighing in annoyance, Mark turned back, looking at a mechanical humanoid with a color scheme of hot red and gold. A blue arc reactor remained lodged in between the chest of the neer as Mark sat down, still a little out of breath. "Tony!" he chuckled, "Now, what would a billionaire superhero need from a poor man like me?"


    With the propellers disabled, Iron Man descended on the alleyway with a shing sound as he spoke, "Your resignation from the vignte services. Captain America is dead and you are only a fan. Captain didn''t use revolvers, theics show that he used his shield."


    "Well, I am not ''the'' Captain," Mark smiled, "But that doesn''t stop me from giving people hope."


    "Hope?" The mask of the helmet popped up, revealing a handsome man in histe twenties with a neat mustache, "So, all the gangsters still running around killing people while you bully kids is hope?" A little angered, Mark narrowed his eyes, "And what did you do, Iron Man? Busted a nut job, your partner, who stole your tech and almost destroyed a better half of the city. You have the resources to stop all the crimes and even then, you won''t, Mr. Stark. What does that say about you?"


    "Wisdom," Tony replied and stepped forward, "Cold air takes ce of hot air, supply fills demand, water rushes into empty space. That''s the simple of the world. If I remove crime, more will follow. You want to help people? Donate, teach them self defense, raise charities. That''s helping. What you are doing is a procedure of slow but eventual suicide."


    "Don''t teach me, boy," Mark hissed, "You either throw me in front of a station and let the cops arrest me or you can drink your pricy scotch in your luxury tower. Leave the stupid kids to me."


    "If Captain was really here, my god, he would be so embarrassed that he would have chosen death again," Tony remarked as his mask covered his face once again before his thrustersunched him into the sky once again, leaving Captain America in the alleyway dead tired.


    ---


    "Sweet!" Nikmented with aforted expression as he tasted the dinner prepared by Mary. "Thanks," the mother sitting opposite to Nik on a four seater table smiled, "I don''t get to cook often due to my early shifts, but I love to spoil Anna on sundays." She smiled before sighing. Anna knew all too much about her mother''s worries. Despite their s.e.x.u.a.l wildness, of course, they cared for their family meaning that the two did worry for Junior. "Say, how about I try to bring Brandon next sunday? You''ll be cooking again, right?"


    Nik suddenly inquired while his mouth full of the sweet meat, making Mary''s eyelids jump in surprise.


    "You''d do that, Nik?"


    "Well, yeah. He is missing out on some great food and I know he''s probably eating something from a takeout."


    "Will he listen to you?" Anna inquired with little to no hope only for Nik to present a grin.


    "Most definitely!"


    COMMENT 10ments VOTE <em></em>Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download <em>10</em> <em></em> Table of Contents <em></em> Disy Options


    Background <strong>default</strong> <strong>yellow</strong> <strong>dark</strong>


    Font <strong>Nunito Sans</strong> <strong>Merriweather</strong>


    Size <em></em> <em></em>


    <strong>Paragraphments</strong> <em></em> Chapterments<em></em> Write thought login liked newest <em></em> <strong>Author: </strong>


    0){ %>Chapter :


    <strong>Author: </strong> Machine Trantion

 Chapter 555: Welcome

    Chapter 555: Wee


    "This is definitely tiring." Tony Stark now back in his penthouse slumped on his couch... with his Iron Man suit on. With the metallic nks of his legs slowly stretching forward while he leaned back, the man heaved a deep sigh before a call running straight into the interface of his costume manned by an A.I. rang with the called I.d. showing a man with a serious expression, short brown hair with his hairline receding. A little surprised, Tony still connected with the call, a grumpy voice ringing through his headset.


    "There''s been a breach in the security." The thick voice informed, making Tony snicker, "Happy,e on, you know that I would already notice this. Anyway, how''s it hanging? Didn''t see you for... 7 hours? Right?"


    "That''s the time when you flew away, Mr. Stark," Happy Hogan, Tony Stark''s personal bodyguard didn''t try to hide his indignation. "I know right," Tony smiled, standing from his sofa and making his way to the inner workshop where his ''magic'' happened. "You didn''t call me to inform the breach by thepanions of my partner, did you?" Tony inquired as the retinal scanner of the door leading to his workshop down from the secret entrance of his penthouse scanned his eyes. "No, sir. It''s about Carl Lucas, sir. He..." Happy thought for a more considerate word before keeping his report clean. "He ripped the bars of his cell, broke through the walls, and quite literally broke out of the Seagate Prison."


    "Hmm?" Tony slowly walked down the stairs, minding his steps. The unfortunate scraps on the edges of the stairs already testified to his earlier falls. "You still have an eye on him?" Tony inquired as he pushed open the door built at the end of the stairs and entered his workshop full of mechanical appendages programmed to continue to build the weaponry needed for his suit. "No. He jumped... away." Happy replied, "I''m on my way to thepany headquarters. Just figured that my shift could finallye to an end."


    "It''s for the better, I guess. If we really poke that super-enhanced teen while my ''chat'' with counselors are due in a week... let''s just say that everything won''t be rainbows and giggles for me anymore." Tony steps on a circr tform with concentric marks slowly raising in different pirs that started to unscrew Tony''s suit. Cutting off the call, Tony sighed, "The first time I removed the suit was a nightmare. Jarvis, how long until we track Obanai''s remnants?" Tony spoke to nothingness as a calm and peaceful voice uttered through one of the may surround space speakers. "Sir, the breach was a probe. The criminals have gone offline."


    "Damn... another thing, Jarvis," Tony muttered, "The city''s slowly turning strange. The headquarters won''t suffice for much of a base. Have the security team ready. We are moving to the family mansion tomorrow."


    Tony''s self-invented A.I. named Jarvis replied in agreement. "Very well, Sir."


    "Did we get anywhere near the search of... Nick Fury?"


    "No, sir. That person is not present in any records of the world. At least, digital. I did not try to hack into the servers of the central intelligence so as to keep the circ.u.mstance of devolving further than they already have."


    "Thanks. Keep an eye out for Mark. He has the local PD''s transmitter."


    "Of course, sir."


    By now, Tony''s suit waspletely dismantled and he sat on the nearest chair before beginning to n new, rare modifications to his armor. "Say, Jarvis, I heard that Mr. Reed and hispany have finally left for space sessfully."


    "Yes, sir. That was a week ago."


    "Hmm, the results of his research should show soon, eh. That guy''s a genius... and lucky. Did you see her girlfriend? Sue?"


    "No, sir. Not ''see'' exactly." Jarvis replied making Tony chuckle, "We''ll have to work on youredy. Maybe a few tweaks to your interface. Anyway, bring up the heart model." Tony winced in pain as he felt the nerves of his body tense all over again. He touched the surface of a glowing blue metallic cylinder shafted in his chest before coughing, "On second thought, clear all my... priorities. Send Ms. Wendy out."


    ---


    Nik fell on the bed with a soft ''oomph'' as he saw two women dressed in provocative lingerie. One wore a short, translucent, green maxi, revealing her curving and round b.r.e.a.s.ts extending to a fashionable green thong covering the t of her crotch. Her orange-red hair barely passing down her ears as her dark eyes looked at Nik''s n.a.k.e.d form hungrily. Another girl, a brte, didn''t have her mother''s charms but with only a single white panty covering her healthy body and revealing her lovely b.r.e.a.s.ts already aroused Nik plenty enough. Biting her lips seductively, Anna crawled into the bed on her fours, her butt hanging towards her mother as she whispered, "So, Big Boy, feeling lucky?" Leaning down to tenderly kiss Nik''s chest, she softly kneed the erect shaft hanging up and bing the center of attention for Anna and Mary. "I don''t know," Nik muttered, "Just me being n.a.k.e.d seemed hardly fair, right? And if Mary gets to stare at me, I get to do that, too, right?"


    His words pulling Mary out of her stupor. She did sleep with Nik yesterday, and honestly, she wasn''t nearly as horny as she was now. "I- I... what? I didn''t hear you." Her words making Anna pout as she raised her lips and kissed Nik''s jaws and whimpered pleasantly the moment she felt Nik''s hands slithering to her waist. "Mum! It would feel weird if you just stand around. Weren''t you the one asking for this?" Anna said without looking back, her legs already mping Nik''s waist as she moved and sat upon Nik, effectively hiding the upper portion of Nik from Mary''s vision as her daughter''s flushed back revealed itself in all its trained glory.


    "Yeah, I did," Mary took a breath and slowly walked up to Anna''s back, ''But he wasn''t this... delicious.'' Gulping, Mary tried to focus on her needs. She was amazingly wet. There was something in the air but knowing that there weren''t any aphrodisiac candles in the room lit for the ''groove'' and pushed the matter back in the corner of her mind. Hugging her daughter from behind, Mary hotly blew against Anna''s ear and whispered, "Sorry, honey. Your boyfriend is just that amazing~" she trailed her hands over her daughter''s b.r.e.a.s.ts while Nik gripped Anna''s waist as his little brother was given the amazing sandwich treatment from Anna''s butt crack and Mary''s crotch. "That he is!" Anna grinned, "Good thing that you don''t have to feel lonely anymore!" Chuckling at her daughter''s words, Mary kissed her daughter''s plump red lips while humping against Nik, letting his tool press and move in between her daughter''s buns as Nik enjoyed the sight of mother and daughter making out in a tantalizing manner.


    ''Hah, what do you know, this world knows how to wee travelers after all,'' Nik smiled in excitement. Within a moment''s notice, Nik sat up, too, not shying away from the fun, and with his girlfriend''s mouth tended by her mother''s lips, Nik leaned down to suck on Anna''s n.i.p.p.l.es. Amazingly, Mary helped in the act as she squeezed her daughter''s moderate b.r.e.a.s.ts from the base, presenting two beautiful and erect nubbins waiting to be sucked and licked. Kissing her left n.i.p.p.l.e, Nikpped up Anna''s b.r.e.a.s.t in eager glee while he moved his other hands to fonder the top of her other b.r.e.a.s.t, making the brte m.o.a.n into her mother''s mouth while her waist would tremble every now and then. Never had Anna felt so stimted by Nik to the point that the simple and intimate actions would bring such... well... with a soft grunt, Anna found her panties wetting at an even greater pace while she felt orgasmic from getting her b.r.e.a.s.ts used by Nik. Her h.i.p.s shook and her thighs mped around Nik tighter.


    "Ohh~! Oh god! I''m" Anna squeaked, her gaze turning hazy as her desires reflected in Mary''s gaze, too. Seeing her daughter''s beautiful form, Mary continued to kiss her. Clearly, whatever was strange with Nik wasn''t merely a hallucination but actual reality. He had changed somehow and this change would only bring pleasure to the duo. As Anna squirted in her panties as sweat covered her beautiful body, allowing her heat and warmth to be felt by her mother and boyfriend as her breathing grew rougher. "Mom, tish felt tha best!" Anna whispered before slowly breaking the kiss and then looking towards Nik, her eyes full of nefarious intentions as she pulled Nik''s head up, making her n.i.p.p.l.e flick into a tantalizing swirl before she sealed her lips with Nik''s. She grunted as she roughly took Nik, her b.r.e.a.s.ts pressing against Nik as the contact didn''t leave any space for Mary to continue to fondle her daughter and the experienced mother soon turned her direction towards the delicious c.o.c.k pressed into her daughter''s butt. Her palms already a little dampened by her daughter''s sweat, Mary licked her lips and covered the visible tip with her palms, making Nik grunt.


    "Mmmgh~!" Nik and Anna sighed hotly as their tongues yed with each other. For the first time, Anna didn''t kiss Nik for the s.e.x.u.a.l rise but she continued to kiss for his taste. It had changed. She noticed the slightest of the difference this morning but right now, it was too different and... sweet. In the entire year of their rtionship, Anna didn''t feel this excited by the actions that could only be considered first base and the second but now here she was, wetting herself at the taste of her man''s saliva. "You are different!" Anna whispered with certainty, their noses brushing against each other before they kissed again with Nik refraining to provide any form of answer. "Yeah. Your taste... it''s different. Hey, I don''t wanna wait anymore," she whispered while pushing Nik down and he let her.


    Turning towards her mother who had barely started to pump Nik with her hands, Anna grinned wildly, "Sorry, mom. I''ll leave Nik to you... I want the smol Nik right now!" She said while pushing Mary away and kissing her chin softly. "Can you try and bnce yourself in front of me? I want to kiss you while having Nik," Anna continued shamelessly as Mary hugged her daughter. "Of course," she smiled, "We didn''t get to do much oral yesterday," she snickered. At this point, Anna had been wanting to warn her mother that Nik simply wasn''t that experienced but recalling the sudden changes, she held her tongue and let her mother move towards Nik where she lowered her head to peck his lips, her whisper ringing in the dark room with the only source of light being the moonlight from the uncovered ss panel to the verandah. "Darling," Mary smiled as she raised her head, "You wouldn''t mind me on top of you, right? I''ll control the pressure, you can trust me on that."


    "Don''t worry," Nik grinned, "I am in both of your care, remember?" Hearing him, Mary smiled and kissed him again before carefully cing herself above Nik, her knees pressing against Nik''s shoulders and her p.u.s.s.y right above Nik''s face. Showing his experience, Nik raised his hands and offered, "You can hold my hands, Mary," Nik breathed against her thong, the thin fabric long lodged against her juicy and dripping p.u.s.s.y. Instead of Mary, Anna presented a surprised expression but the throb of Nik''s shaft against her butt was all it took to take away her attention once again as Mary raised her eyebrows with a pleased smile. "That''s considerate, thanks," Mary held Nik''s left hand and used her other hand to slowly pull down her panties to her thighs and then held his other hand, slowly descending until only a little space remained between Nik''s mouth and Mary''s lower lips. Her scent assaulting his senses as she took a deep but silent whiff before heaving against her wet p.u.s.s.y. "Mmmgh, nice start," Mary sighed as she looked directly into her daughter''s eyes and then smirked, "Go on, honey, I want my turn, too~!" She leaned forward towards Anna and tilted her head suggestively, getting even closer to her daughter. "Y-yeah!" Anna breathed as she raised her butt, one hand already behind her as she took Nik from the lower portion of his shaft and slowly guided the tip against her wet snatch.


    Rubbing her wet lips against Nik''s slightly moist tip, Anna slowly lowered her body as she hugged Mary. "Honey, you''ve had your pill, right?" The concerned mother inquired as Anna grinned the moment she felt Nik''s member spreading her hot insides. "Yep! Heck, before I allowed Nik to stop using the rubber, we even decided to have ourselves examined, you know, just in case~!" She kissed her mother as Mary was genuinely surprised that her daughter would go to such lengths. Well, she still enjoyed the kiss and let her concerns melt the moment she felt Nik''s tongue licking against her entrance, his fleshy treasure spreading her entrance and ying with her clit while changing the target to her insides every now and then. It was just the right technique for the beginning, not too hot or ''aggressive'' but strangely, Mary found her body lit in a strange fire. Each drag of the boy''s tongue pulling a pleased and surprised gasp from the mother. Even Anna saw the change but her thoughts were preupied when she found herself in yet another climaxing state the moment Nik''s shaft her deepest spots, the curve of his cruel tool pressing the most sensitive points and the continuous throbs testified that this was barely the beginning, he was growing evenrger, after all.


    "Nik!" Anna gasped, breathless and wide-eyed while she hugged her mom even tighter. Meanwhile, Nik gently squeezed Mary''s hands when she identally pressed her entire butt against Nik, effectively sealing his air supply. "Mmmgh!" With both of their b.r.e.a.s.ts pressed against each other, her daughter''s hands against her h.i.p.s, massaging her butt sensually, and Nik rocking her mind better using his tongue than the shaft, Mary nked for a moment and came into Nik''s mouth.


    "Oooh! Gosh~!" Mary shrieked as Anna, zed, came again, far more sensitive due to her previous loss of control the moment she raised her butt to move while twisting her h.i.p.s to add a little spice to her humps which ended up backfiring the moment her insides squeezed Nik tightly, finally pulling another gush of pure happiness that drenched Nik''s crotch and bedsheet below them.

 Chapter 556: Trip

    Chapter 556: Trip


    Shout-out to Danish Imran for the patron support~


    ***


    "Mmghh! What time it is?" Mary grunted and sat up slowly, her maxi still over her body, one string slipping down and her hair disheveled. Beside her snored Anna, her body covered in a bedsheet as her hair spread behind. Blinking for a few minutes, Mary groaned as she recalled the embarrassing fact that happenedst night. Slumping down on the bed once again, she whispered with a slightly foul mood, "I passed away? Really? We couldn''t even do it..." Taking a deep breath, she picked her smartphone from the night table and checked the lock screen. It was barely a little over 7 in the morning. "Honey, Anna, wake up. You''ve got to get ready." Mary poked her daughter''s shoulder, making the brte grunt as she turned the other side.


    "Hnn, just a min..."


    "Where''s Nik anyway?" Mary sat up once again, this time stretching her arms up and yawning loudly. Her fingers then rubbing her eyes, cleaning her eyelids before crawling out of the bed. "I''lle back in five minutes, sweetheart. Wake up by then..." Mary said while sniffing the moment she opened the door of her bedroom, instantly amazed at the cheerful tune being hummed and a sweet scent filling the rest of the apartment. "Mom? Did you cook strawberry pancakes?" Anna finally woke up on a rather chipper note as Mary walked towards the kitchen with silent steps only to see a Nik in his boxers and an apron spreading the strawberry batter on the pan with a headphone on his head and his body waving with whatever tune going through his ears.


    ''Wait? Isn''t that...'' Mary thought for a moment when Nik looked back. Presenting a surprised expression, Nik pulled down the headphones and hung them around his neck while greeting the woman of the house. "Morning! Eh, hungry? Sorry for using your headphones without your permission, didn''t want to wake you up." Nik looked back to the pan and flipped the smooth treat to the other, uncooked side before looking at Mary once again as she slowly walked closer to Nik and stretched her toes to look over Nik''s shoulder. "I thought you left already?" Mary inquired since Nik wasn''t even present in the bed yesterday morning. "Uh, haha," chuckling at his past self''s unstable ways, Nik shrugged, "What can I say? You two were pretty convincing yesterday. Too bad that we couldn''t... you know..." Nik trailed his voice as Mary smirked and hugged Nik from behind quite tightly, allowing him to enjoy the softness of her body.


    "I don''t. I guess I was pretty tired yesterday. How about tonight? I think... that this time would different than the night before yesterday," Mary whispered as Nik held her palms with one hand and nodded, "Sure." Before flicking the pan, making the pancake flip onto a t already prepared, this time finally surprising Mary. "Woah," she eximed, "Did you just do a trick?"


    "Guess, so," Nik continued to prepare more pancakes as Mary let go of him, "You should freshen up. I didn''t know your preference in coffee so..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll prepare it," Mary smiled and stood beside him and began preparing the drink while Nik looked sideways, enjoying her figure and exposed bosom, her n.i.p.p.l.es poking once again and her panties, well, fortunately, weren''t there. This begged another question. "You aren''t going to change?" Nik inquired as Mary bent against the counter slightly, winking towards him, "You want me to?"


    "Oh, definitely no." Nik continued to flip pancakes with one hand while smoothly grabbing Mary''s butt cheek with other, gripping her butt firmly until Anna arrived and sat on the table with all her demanding manner and thumped against the table, "Myyyy pancakes!" She squeaked, making Mary chuckle and lean forward towards Nik and sweetly kiss Nik''s cheek, "Go, apany her. Let me take care of the rest."


    With Nik having already prepared the batter and even cook 4yers, Mary didn''t mind diverting her attention to the breakfast. Usually, she would have simply gone for a cup of coffee alongside a piece of bread or two.


    Nodding and giving Mary''s butt a reluctant pat, Nik left with light steps but not before taking off his apron and pulling down the strings of Mary''s maxi, making her yelp as Nik covered her front with the apron and mischievous smirk on his lips. "Go, really, you both need to get ready for the school, remember?" Mary said once again, feeling Nik''s face getting close to her and making her heart thump time and again.


    "Fine, fine!" Nik grinned and made his way towards Anna and the moment he sat across her, she instantly pulled a long list of questions.


    "Hey! What''s with your mouth? Really, were you saying the truth about being a superhero?" She hastily asked, all the semnce ifziness disappearing from her gaze as Nik shrugged, "Yeah, and my superpower is having an extremely strange mouth?"


    "Hey," Anna looked at Nik seriously, "No matter howme your superpower is, I won''t make fun of you. Promise!" Pursing his lips, Nik sighed as Mary walked in with two tes in her hands, "Courtesy of chef Nik. Be sure to enjoy," she winked and ced the breakfast in front of Nik and Anna. Anna had known that Nik was the one who would cook in his old apartment asionally so she wasn''t surprised by this side of Nik while the man in question smiled, "Nah, I am no superhero. If I do get a superpower, you''ll be the first one to know."


    "Really?" Anna looked at Nik expectantly and seeing Nik nod, her expression turned satisfied. "Yeah. I mean, aside from you, Brandon had been my best bud but that went great," Nik snickered while rolling the pancake and taking a relishing bite, "So, aside from you and a few... well, friends from the school, I have no one to talk to."


    "Ah, don''t forget about me this easily," Mary walked in with her own te, "We may be just sleeping buddies but I can lend you my ears... if you do a good job."


    "What good is a job done well if you fall unconscious?" Nik sighed remorsefully, making Mary flinch but the moment she looked at the short smirk on Nik''s face, her lips twitched and she smiled widely, her eyes narrowing, "I was just tired."


    "Yes, ma''am," Nik winked at Anna, "The clothes came, by the way, thanks for choosing my outfit."


    "No worries," Anna closed her eyes, enjoying the pancake, meanwhile, her foot, alongside her mother''s foot, found itself slithering over Nik''s thighs and the fact that brought a smile to Nik''s face was that both of the foot was pressing against his crotch,pletely aware of the other''s presence. ''Ah, I love my life...''


    "Lucky bastard," Asmodeus snorted in Nik''s mind.


    ---


    "Ah... no matter how many times I see this, it''s still shy!" Anna muttered as she walked through the entrance of the school and gazed at the stone face carved with Tony Stark''s features. She wore a grey crop top with her ck sports bra being a little visible and tight denim capri. Her hair tied into a ponytail, not leaving a strand of hair on her forehead, giving her a clean and pleasant look. She walked alongside Nik, hand-in-hand. If Nik had topare, then he would definitely choose the western culture in the matter of rtionsh.i.p.s since the girls back in his homeworld were definitely reserved in many matters. Not that Nik truly minded. He wore the clothes ordered by Anna, a brown hoody, ck t-shirt with a punk band print, and blue denims. It was a good thing that Nik could now finally retain his original control since he now had a little confidence in staying alive during unforeseen circ.u.mstances. In reality, he had been wanting to leave the apartment for the night and try to find the mobsters but a single yet deep consideration made him realize that it is better to wait.


    He wasn''t strong, he did not have the means to detect things, mysterious kind, since the was full of strange energies and despite Nik''s mastery, there were some that even Nik couldn''t fully understand. So, his means of detecting possible supernatural existences had be extremely limited. Finally, he didn''t want to leave the bed just after causing Mary to go unconscious with his tongue and Anna from the s.e.x itself. He at least owed them his body to be hugged for the night and that they did, much to Nik''s pleasance.


    "Oh, hey Mj~!" Anna called out to a particr group amongst the tracking students going through their lockers. To Anna''s loud greeting, a redhead poked her head out of the locker with a blonde hunk leaning beside her and waving at the duo. ''Mary Jane Watson,'' Nik looked at her, ''An ambitious actress of the drama club, a beautiful girl, great friend, and... a fling... damn, I really didn''t try to have both ways? Well, considering my past self bound by the restrictions of culture... it isn''t that hard to understand.'' Nik thought, of course, more than willing to try and patch things up and pull another darling to his bed. In fact, the reason the current and past version of Nik were fond of Mj was that her family''s circ.u.mstances didn''t really push her into the dark alleys of the city but made her focus on the future even more. Yep, Nik, the past one, admired Mj which was the root of initial attraction.


    Instantly hugging Mj, Anna sighed before taking a step back while sh, a blonde youth and the basketball star of the school, gave a much less enthusiastic greeting to Nik. He wasn''t aware of Mj''s past rtionship but Nik was a handsome man that could cause envy to others. "Hey," Nik smiled, letting his hand trail Anna''s waist as the action instantly attracted Mj''s attention for a single moment. "What is up, guys!" Another guy walked towards the four at this time. Dark-haired and covered in items with ring brands.


    "Osborn," sh grunted while looking behind the neer''s back, revealing a bespectacled youth. Frail and sickly looking. "Why do you bring the nerd? Hmm?" sh sneered towards the sick looking boy. Nik thought for a moment before realizing that the two neers were Harry Osborn, the son of the current CEO of Osborn Corporation, and Peter Parker, the youth with a low-key sense of humor and the brains to put even the teacher to shame at quite a few moments.


    "Parker," Nik looked at him, adopting the usual, neutral tone, "You don''t look so good. Cold?" He inquired, making sh go silent as he looked at him in surprise. "Ah, umm," Peter, though surprised, managed to get an answer out finally. "Yeah, a little. But today''s the trip, so I couldn''t take the day off."


    For a moment, the shy youth stole a glimpse of the redhead and even Anna for that matter. Before Nik could say anything, a firm grip reached out for his shoulder, the action made Anna frown and the moment she looked back, she eximed in surprise. "Junior? I thought you weren''ting today? Mom called, she wanted to pick you up."


    "Well, I don''t care," With his blonde head uncovered this time, Brandon pulled Nik and mmed him against the locker.


    THAAA


    The metallic sound instantly attracted all the students and the girls shivered. "Junior!" Anna called out, "Don''t make me call you the F word!"


    Looking towards his sister, Brandon frowned, "Stay out of it, Ann. You got your fun, right? Now let me have mine!" He snarled before looking at the remaining youths from the group, "So? Do you have something to say? sh, Pete, and Harry, f.u.c.k off! Take Ann and Mj with you. None of you want to see what happens with this pretty boy."


    Gulping, Mj took a step forward, "Uh, can''t you... you know, let him off?" She chuckled awkwardly as she looked at the group of students surrounding them. Meanwhile, Nik felt a little itchy in his nostrils and considered whether he should pick it and feel the satisfaction or endure it until no one is present. "Mj, the only reason I tolerate you is your name. You know that, right? If you want to help out your ex, shouldn''t you consider my sister standing right next to you?"


    At his revtion, sh and the others showed surprised expression while Mj shivered and instantly looked towards Anna. However, the brte didn''t look the least bit shocked and growled at Brandon.


    "Junior! I said, LET HIM GO!"


    She shouted, loudly at that. For a moment, Brandon fell stunned before Nik looked around and decided that the best course of action was to...


    "Hey," Nik whispered, instantly attracting Brandon''s attention, "Let''s not cause a scene here. For old time''s sake. After the trip, I''ll meet you back in Harlem. Beat me there... I keep my word, remember?"


    Brandon stared at Nik for a whole minute. They both were best buds, so of course, Nik would happily dere his fling with Mj to the boy in the past meanwhile, Anna grew excited for Nik after identally peeking up on Nik and Mj getting busy in the first ce.


    "Fine!" Brandon grunted, "If you don''te, it''ll be worse, you know that, right?"


    "Of course," Nik smiled, "I am your besty, remember? We painted rainbows and pillow-talked the shit out of each other back in the golden days."


    Annoyed by the relentless jokes, Brandon left the group, "Whatever. Of course, you know to keep quiet about certain things."


    He stated while leaving, causing the group to sigh collectively.


    "One of these days," Nik muttered loud enough to let others hear, "I''ll have to hook him up with someone."


    Despite their current differences, which Nik would resolve after a soul aching kick to his balls, Brandon was a guy great and wed enough to be Nik''s friend and the apostle didn''t feel the need to deny that particr rtionship. Nik loved having friends around and Brandon was worth keeping.


    "Phew," turning to the group, Nik winked at Anna, "See? Everything under control. You''re the boss. Now, let''s get going to the bus. We have a trip to attend."


    Nik grinned, making Anna groan and take him by the hands, once again flinching Mj for a moment.


    ***


    A/N: I know, I know, I did a sneaky by making Nik have a fling with Mj which gives him an undue advantage. But if I am not wrong, the kids, the handsome ones, get their experience early in the states. I don''t mean to be racist or anything... but what I want to say is that I wanted to establish a solid character of Nik and knowing him, there''s no way that he wouldn''t try to hook up with Mj. Yeah, she gets powers, too. Even Anna does.

 Chapter 557: Caught

    Chapter 557: Caught


    Shout-out to Matt and Sohaib Malik for patre on support~


    ---


    New York Hall of Science.


    The students entered the rtively modest building with arge fountain constructed in the center of the front yard. The marbled building is one of the greatest science museums of the state not only with active researches going on 24/7 but also the friendly environment and continuous sponsor visits from various corporations collectively funding every research conducted in this building actually bolstered the future and catered to future recruitments. During each visit, instead of a professional entertainer, a researcher would be tasked with showing the ce and introducing thetest development in various researches, allowing the Hall of Science to gain a rather popr public image. It was a simple PR strategy.


    "Hey, your dad owns this ce, right?" Anna poked curiously while letting her eyes wander therge dome overhead acting as the ceiling of the hall. Of course, knowing that the words were intended for him, Harry straightened his cors as the entire ss continued to move with their teacher and one of the lead researcher, a middle-aged asian woman in a whiteb coat, showing the first portion of their chemical advances which would be followed by biological technologies and then their aplishments in the department of physics, much to students'' chagrin.


    "Not own it per se..."Harry muttered, "He just is the major source of funding for various researches. You know, nopany in this day and age can do without a research department of its own. Stark Industries is the best example of it."


    "So, he does own it," shmented as he unconsciously looked at Nik, still a little bothered by earlier revtions. "What do you say, Nik''o?" He looked at Nik while pulling Mj closer, "Want to see who can survive the longest?" A pun intended to make fun of both of their low evaluation in the educational section of their lives only to be met by Nik''s rather cold and distant outlook, "Sure. Actually, I am more than interested in how the Osborn''s web technology is actually synthesized. You know, they are biodegradable after all and not to mention the things they would need to store it with and structures to make the best and efficient use of the solution."


    The group stiffened. Peter refrained from answering with his own theories, fearing that his under would get pulled out one again. Quite a barbaric way of bullying but a cultural one, indeed. Anna''s hold on Nik tightened as sh looked at Nik, ck-jawed. "I am joking, of course," Nik snickered, pecking Anna''s cheek and attracting a reproaching cough from their teacher as Nik continued, "How the hell would I know all that? It''s written there, see?" Nik pointed at the bold inquires shing over the LED screen above the particr research section, making sh sigh.


    "Had me a little afraid there, man. Thought you really geeked out on me." sh tried to copy Nik''s act of intimacy and leaned down to peck Mj only for her to walk forward and whispering, "Let''s just get this done with. I have my acting ssester on."


    In its right, the Hall was filled with students and other visitors. It was a daily affair for the researchers here so when Nik curiously touched and gazed at a few inquisitive stuff in focus, actively understanding the principles in which every project is taking ce, he found himself quite entertained until their host of a researcher brought the ss in front of a collection of a stack of see-through boxes containing various species of spiders artificially modified and created. The ss gathered around the counter with a few bold ones touching the container as the researcher spoke up, "This is one of our slower projects, really. Gic engineering of these spiders is a result stacked over years with the lead doctors already changed three times. The sses are military-grade bulletproof versions provided to theb." She continued, "Although this particr line of modification is nowpletely discarded, the concept as a whole remains. The spiders are poisonous, more than your average rainforest ones." Hearing this, most of the hands retracted as Nik observed the spiders carefully. He couldn''t dive into various species of insects during his vacation in his homeworld but his ability [Psychic Aptitude: S-], if he observed these spiders for maybe a year or so, he could easily understand their biological structures right to their cellrposition.


    Of course, this time can be wildly reduced to a few minutes if he is in physical contact with the spiders. One thing was for sure though, these spiders were dying. Not at the moment, but definitely so. It wasn''t the [Psychic Aptitude: S-] that allowed Nik to conclude that but his progressing affinity with life energy coursing through his body. "Ah, damn," Harry suddenly let out a frustrated groan, "I wished that you brought your camera, Parker," nudging Peter''s shoulder, he looked at one of the empty boxes at the top corner, "We could take a rather clear picture of my dad''s... ipetence. Look, a spider''s missing."


    He pointed out, instantly attracting the attention of the asian researcher who spoke out, "We are experimenting on our nuclear waste disposal system. X67 has shown quite a bit of the tolerance to the radiations and Dr. Brand likes to use it for the development purposes." She stated to cate the crowd and sighed in apparent relief. "We''ll take a ten. Meet me right here after ten minutes."


    As the woman left, Nik heard a short yelp, turning his attention to a young girl with short dark hair holding her leg up with a small bite mark embedded into the flesh. Her features showed the inherited asian heritage but what surprised Nik was a small spider, the tiny blue and red color scheme all too visible to Nik due to his particrly enhanced vision crawling towards him at a pace greater than what an insect is known to have. This time, the fact that the spider was on the verge of its death was all too clear to Nik. "Something''s up?" Anna nudged him from the side, making Nik look towards the brte with a smile, "Oh, nothing. Just give me a minute, my shoes are... not adjusted well."


    Crouching down, Nik curiously used his pheromones to calm the excited insect. After all, Nik had never seen a red-blue spider before. Honestly, to his eyes, the tiny insect looked quite cute. As Nik picked the insect and just shoved it in the pocket of his hoody while making sure to catch a glimpse of the interior structure of the spider before making his mind if he should try to prolong its life or not, Nik''s attention was once again caught by one of the security guards running to the inner rooms of the second floor. It was probably nothing but Nik just managed to catch the scene at the right moment.


    "So, this trip turned out to be lovely..." Nik grinned, "Anyone up for ditching the trip?" he inquired. There were no sses today, and instead of getting roasted in the hall, he would rather take his chance to shake off the trip and explore the city for himself. Even his past version didn''t do a lot of exploration due to his nightlife bound by selling drugs in nightclubs. "Me!" Anna snapped out a reply, "There''s this peace march going on for yesterday''s shooting. I wanna attend it, after all, Nik almost got hit!" She hugged him from the side, as Nik finally took his hands out of the pocket and instantly sending the spider into his Dream Core to keep it from dying.


    [L, check up on that spider that I just sent to the Dream Core. That... doesn''t look like a spider at all.] Nik mentallymunicated with his personal A.I. as she replied instantly. [On it. Would like me to conduct the mutation you could gain from this being? After all, that''s the point of your profession, remember?]


    [Of course, I remember,] Nik replied and instantly earned a short but gloomy reply from the developed A.I. now. [Then... bring more data!]


    [Sure, sure. We have plenty.]


    Nik snickered and cut off the connection while raising his hands towards the group. "I am fine, really. Just a bomb in my face, nothing that I can''t handle." He humored as he felt Anna squeezing him tighter. "Hey," she groaned, "That''s enough joking out of the ident. Let''s just go and see the procession. It won''t be fun but I feel that if you had gotten hurt in the crossfire..." she pursed her lips and let out an audible sigh, her wide gaze staring into Nik. Well, Nik felt happy at the attachment and concern and smiling, he nodded, "I know, babe. Let''s go." He looked at the remaining group, "What about you guys?"


    "Ugh, sorry," Peter apologized. "I didn''t know about yesterday and I can''t ditch sses, too. I am happy that you weren''t hurt." He offered while Harry shrugged, "I can''t leave, you know. Dad''s already disappointed, no need for me to give him further reasons."


    "Grant''s father, you know..." sh whispered, "I''ll go with you. Maybe Grant''s there. He didn''t talk to me earlier." Grant was one of sh''s teammates. Nik and Anna looked towards Mj, who clearly wasn''tfortable with the idea of hanging out further with her ex and his current girlfriend then they already do. "Em... I think I''ll stay. Gotta go back early today." She whipped an excuse as for the brief moment, Peter''s eyes behind his sses lit up. "Well, the three of us then. Just tell teach that we... are outperforming social experiments." Nik smiled and walked away with Anna while sh tried to kiss Mj but stopped in his actions before turning awkwardly. Bully he may be, but he already had multiple broken rtionsh.i.p.s to know that Mj just put some distance between them after Brandon dered her oast hook-up. ''Should I even go with him?'' The blonde youth thought, a little conflicted but he did want to make sure that Grant was alright. They''ve been buds for quite a few months already meanwhile... Mj and he were only a thing for two weeks now.


    Before sneaking away, Nik caught another glimpse towards the slightly pudgy asian girl who now seemed fine. But knowing that she was just bitten by a strange spider... Nik offered his prayers and decided to find out who she was. Out of the group of students Nik knew one of the boys. A pale one in a grey hoody. ''Well, I''ll ask that sneaky cuntter tonight... if she does lives, I might just collect her data for L. Mutated human, hmm...'' Nik thought and finally made his way alongside Anna.


    ---


    "Yo, I thought you''d make me crush your nuts again. How are you even walking, by the way?" Brandon snickered as he opened the door, finding a fresh-faced Nik standing opposite to him. "Sss, don''t make me remember that pal, I am not in the happiest mood right now," Nik stepped forward, a fist already smashing into Brandon''s face, pushing his body in sheer force and knocking him back by quite a few meters. The ruckus instantly attracted a mature woman who hurriedly covered her body with a bedsheet and walked out. "What in the god''s name Nik?" She inquired, tilting her head in surprise as her eyes found a grunting Brandon, half-n.a.k.e.d, and bloody from nose slowly standing up using the table as the support. Walking in, Nik winked towards the slightly grey-haired woman. "Ms. Honey. How''s Brandon doing? Not better than me, I hope." He looked at the woman who did not only take the past version of Nik''s v.i.r.g.i.nity but quite a few young pups'' too. A cougar who simply doesn''t know when to stop.


    "Oh, please. We all know how you did during your first." She rolled her eyes as Nik waved his hands, "We all know how the first one goes. You''ve had experience in that, right? Handling two pump chumps? Oh, you should just wait in the bed... we need to have a civilized conversation. Me and him." Nik pointed towards Brandon who grunted in pain.


    "Bitch! I''ll kill you!" He shouted, blood spurting from his nostrils as Nik snickered and spread his arms. "Try it," the apostle whispered as Ms. Honey snorted and went back inside. She wasn''t taking any part in it. Meanwhile, as Nik waved away at the woman, Brandon ran towards Nik, a fist already prepared to smash into the annoyingly handsome face of his old pal. "For christ''s sake," Nik chuckled as he sidestepped and poked his foot out, entangling with Brandon''s footing and making him fall forward, rolling out of the open door and smacking against the wall face first.


    "I am just here for my clothes," Nik continued, walking up to the groaning Brandon and finally turning the blonde towards him and picking hisrge body through his neck single-handedly. Of course, the action out a little constraint on Nik since he really wasn''t that strong but his grip was the real deal as Brandon gagged and coughed, holding Nik''s hand tightly with rage and fear flickering through his gaze as he looked at his absolutely changed friend. Ex... friend.


    "And, to invite you. Mary''s sad without you, dude. She can f.u.c.k whoever she wants and that''s bitter for you as her kid. I understand. But I still cordially invite you to her apartment next sunday. Wear your best clothes. Comb your hair. Shave your stubble, and be sober. Hmm, do you understand?" Nik tilted his head with a smile.


    "B-bastard! Let go of me!"


    Brandon snarled, making Nikply as he let go of Brandon. But before the angered boy could do anything, Nik pulled on Brandon''s hair, finally making him squeal a little in pain. "You want to vent for today''s... friendly exchange, call me, I''lle to you myself. You have a problem with how I am still with your family, call me, I''ll help youe to an understanding, too. Think of me as your therapist." Nik smiled, "Oh, before I forget," Nik chuckled, his knee moving at a fast speed and lodging itself against Brandon''s crotch, for a moment, taking the Blonde''s breath away. And then came the pain as the boy fell on the floor on his own ord, his lips bit and his eyes widened as he felt an atrocious storm brewing within his body. Tears fell uncontrobly and at this point, he heard Nik snickering, "Don''t worry. I''ll inform Ms. Honey regarding your inability to... perform. After all, we are besties, remember?"


    Nik waltzed into the apartment and collected his clothes and toiletries before leaving. Of course, he didn''t check by the cougar, it would be more fun if she found Brandon lying on the floor after all. Taking a picture of the fallen youth, Nik gave onest warning.


    "Of course, you recall how I hate inconveniences. If I find you screwing around with me orshing at your family due to me, I''ll spread this pic. Highschool traumas... can be tough, remember that."


    ---


    "Ahhh!" Nik sighed happily, "That''s one thing equaled. Hmm... now information about that girl..." Nik walked around the streets of Harlem. If he wasn''t wrong, the current drugs scenario if this neighborhood was quite pitiful. There were major crimes urring in these blockstely while Hell''s Kitchen and a few other neighborhoods had be the center of the drug flow of the city. That''s where Matt was selling his stuff.


    "It''s been days, boy. Already forgotten us?" Three lovely women of different ethnicities called the Nasty Trio winked at Nik. They were curvaceous with different skin tones and assets and quite popr in fact. Nik, of course, had been a patron of the trio collectively. Dressed in skimpy tops and skirts, they winked at Nik with their lips bitten seductively. The passerby gave a cursory nce towards the hookers and Nik as she shrugged, "Mona, you know I afford luxuries." With a short smirk forming at the trio''s face, clearly pleased Nik''s tongue, he continued, "And Michael kicked me out of service. Can you believe him? I get a girlfriend and I am disowned!" Nik sighed, moving towards the trio as they snickered.


    "Yeah, we know all about the gal. Brandy''s sis, eh? That''s bold. I heard that you guys always imed Bros before hoes what happened this time?" The redhead inquired as she looked down. Size did matter to her after all.


    "She happened," Nik grinned, clearly referring to Anna. "Still, I am moving out of the hood."


    "For real?" Mona inquired while thest, Asian one out of the trio kept her quiet. She wasn''t fond of her profession but she did enjoy Nik for what it mattered. "Yep, so it''s a goodbye for now. Just... y safe, I guess. There''s a lot of shooting nowadays."


    "Kek," Mona shook her head, "Would you believe that it is all because of a new guy in town? Word is that the Bronx''s already under him. And now, he shifted his attention to this ce."


    "Well, that''s nice," Niks shrugged, "Large customer base for you..."


    "Exactly!" The redhead snapped in excitement. "The police won''t give us any shit now."


    "Bye, Nik. You were going..." Thest of the three muttered as Nik smiled and nodded. "Take care, you three."


    "You, too. Find a good job this time. No need to step into the mud again. Micheal''s a good kid... he did you a favor." Mona sighed and waved back, making Nik nod.


    COMMENT 6ments VOTE <em></em>Load failed, please RETRY


    <strong> New chapter ising soon </strong>Write a review Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Weekly Power Status See Who Voted <strong>--</strong> Power Ranking <strong>--</strong> Power Stone <strong>Vote</strong> <em>6</em> <em></em> Table of Contents <em></em> Disy Options


    Background <strong>default</strong> <strong>yellow</strong> <strong>dark</strong>


    Font <strong>Nunito Sans</strong> <strong>Merriweather</strong>


    Size <em></em> <em></em>


    <strong>Paragraphments</strong> <em></em> Chapterments<em></em> Write thought login liked newest <em></em> <strong>Author: </strong>


    0){ %>Chapter :


    <strong>Author: </strong> Machine Trantion

 Chapter 558: Mutations

    Chapter 558: Mutations


    With streaks of blonde strands upon a headful of brown shaggy hair, a pale youth smirked smugly and pushed a small pouch into the hands of a tattered-looking beggar. "Get your head together, Old man. The prices are going up!" The youth snickered and snatched whatever the old beggar had to offer before kicking him down. "Just go ahead and use it already, the alley''s filled with your kind anyway," the boy chuckled until a soft whisper rang behind him. "Hello, Matty. Or would you prefer Matthew ''Cuck'' William? You were the guy engaged with Pa until angelic Kent swoop her into his bed and made that savory video, weren''t you?" Needless to say, the voice shook the boy and he instantly turned, gazing at a youth almost of his height and the top part of his face covered with a dark cloth. Even his eyes were closed off and in the darkness of night, the face staring back at Matt gave him the impression that the party opposite to him could still ''look'' at him.


    "W-who are you?" Matt stammered, taking a step back with fear flickering in his eyes. The information given out by the neer, although extremely private, wasn''t a secret. After all, Kent did make a video and the bitch didn''t even see iting that she would get famous with the locals. But to know his real name... that caused Matt to grow cautious. "Oh,e on? You know me?" Nik took a step forward, his clear voice in fact, quite mature for his age by a little shift of his vocal cords. Heck, he didn''t even need to use his [Body Maniption] to achieve this due to the absolute passive control of his body. "Now, I just need you to answer me a few simple things," Nik continued, his hands spread without any violent intentions. "You see, as a hopeless romantic I am, I... grew a little curious about your ssmate. An asian, I believe." Nik took another step forward and crossed the unconscious beggar. "In exchange for a bit of information, I will... let you conduct your business in peace. After all, a new shark is in the town, wouldn''t want to lose his impression by not selling the quota, right?"


    Matt sniffed, his heartbeat elerated as he grunted, "I don''t want any trouble man. Just leave me be!" His words instantly pulled an amused grin for Nik, making him chuckle, "You''re selling drugs, illegally. I mean, you don''t have a doctor''s face but the least you can do is get a new haircut. That''s already enough trouble so why not pile it. Come on, I am really interested in this girl and with my means restricted... I find it less enjoyable, you know. Getting answers. So help me out and I''ll help you, too." Nik''s grin didn''t bring any form offort to the boy as he shuffled a short knife out of his pocket, thrusting it towards Nik. "Leave me alone!" he shouted only for Nik to sidestep, grip his forearm and then use his other hand to shove the knife towards Matt''s face himself, stopping right in front of his lips.


    "And here I thought you wanted a way to get back at Kent. Am I wrong? Or did you really enjoy the video that much?" His words worsened Matt''s expression but with the tip of the knife right in front of his face worked wonders and the boy whispered in a shudder. "How?" He inquired, making Nik''s smile wider, "How about you tell me about the girl? Asian, ck hair, a little out of shape. I believe someone does ring a bell, does it not?" Nik inquired to which Matt replied hurriedly. "I know!" He eximed, "Cindy Moon! She she lives in Forest Hills! I don''t know her whole address, that''s all I know!"


    "Cindy... Moon? She wouldn''t be the smoking hot babe with a devil''s horn tattooed to her waist, right?" Nik continued. His inquiry made Matt frown for a moment. "I-I don''t think so..."


    "Wow, then you are of no use to me." Nik shrugged and let go of Matt with a mischievous smile. The action instantly caused the boy to stop Nik in a hurry. "What about Kent? How can I destroy him?" Matt inquired with a crazy look in his eyes, making Nik snicker, "Hurt the one''s close to him. You do remember he has a father, right? Go get him!"


    "H-he" Matthews stammered, "He''s the guy from the gang for god''s sake! Don''t screw with me!" he roared as Nik suddenly vanished from Matt''s vision. He just disappeared as if he had never existed in the first ce but that''s when Matt realized that there was another person behind him. Hurriedly looking back, he found a man, once again, with the upper portion of his face covered with his body clothed in a ck full-sleeved shirt and dark trousers. Even without waiting for Matt to speak anything, a punch struck him squarely on his jaws, propelling him back and crashing him into therge bins. "Stay put, the cops are on their way." The man whispered gruffly. Then, he sniffed and tilted his head. Someone was here just a few seconds ago. He had heard it. A man with a strangely gorgeous scent, a natural one at that, followed by his short interrogation against this youth. He hadn''t heard all of it but...


    "Where did he go?" The man whispered, confused. The stranger did vanish into thin air without any troubles. A little annoyed, the masked man focused on his senses. His hearing and sense of smell. He could hear the cheers, the shouts, the sirens of police cars, the nearby mugging


    The moment he identified his next target, the man moved to put down the group of youngsters mugging an old couple. The mysterious man did hear the broken shouts signifying the great distance of the acimed Captain America. The man in blue is busy with a group of gunmen that meant business and it would be the next focus for him.


    ---


    "Saved by the footsteps," Nik whispered to himself. He now stood a block away on the terrace of themunity building. Taking off the cloth covering the top of his face, Nik looked at the time and picked his ringing phone. "Hello?" He greeted, instantly hearing Anna''s voice. "Where are you? Didn''t you say that you will live with us for a few days?"


    "Went to get my clothes back," Nik snickered as he took a step forward. The space around him wrapped for the briefest of a moment as he now found himself stepping onto another building. "I am on my way back."


    "Junior didn''t hurt you, right?"


    "Hurt me? Why would he? He was busy with Ms. Honey, so I guess, lucky me." His words instantly washed Anna with a wave of relief as Nik shifted through space itself once again. He didn''t have enough energy to perform such shifts so he didn''t mind looking for the girl named Cindy tomorrow. In fact, he could just check up on her during the school hours, if she is alive by then, of course.


    "Oh, that''s great then. Say hi to Ms. Honey from me the next time you meet her."


    "Alright, I''ll see you back at your ce. Just give me a few minutes."


    As Anna hanged up, Nik pocketed his phone once again and made shifted down into an alleyway before walking towards the apartment. It merely took him a little over ten minutes before he knocked on the door and was greeted by a grinning Anna. Of course, this time, Nik did hold the handle to his suitcase and leaned down to peck her lips as she snickered. "Aw~ we look like a married couple!" she hugged him, feeling a little too sweet as Mary''s voice called out, "Get in you two, the food''s getting cold!" Smilingly, Nik whispered, "A couple that also enjoys thefort of their mother." His words made Anna snicker as she bit his lips while kissing him, "Well, with how excited you were yesterday, I have a feeling that the two of us can''t do enough any longer. Really, do you have some kind of s.e.x manual?"


    "Nah, that''s my superpower. Call me... I don''t know, S.e.xman?"


    "Pfft, really? That''s some~! We''ll think of a better nameter. Right now, darling works just fine."


    Pulling Nik from his cors, Anna instantly bypassed dinner. Needless to say, Mary took the charge this time and fainted once again. She had been a little too repressed for quite a few times now.


    ---


    Once again finding himself in the white room provided by his profession Iplete Chimera, Nik found himself staring at the n.a.k.e.d L for a moment. Her body now a little curvaceous with plumper b.r.e.a.s.ts and dark blue a.r.e.o.l.as alongside a short but savory garden above her crotch. Her silver hair had been shortened slightly while she continued to observe the three projects simultaneously. The first being simtion of Nik absorbing the spirit bones that still hadn''t provided any notable results. Then, the next project being the changes brought by the mutation induced by the recently obtained spider''s venom and finally, the third project being the project Valkyrie. Nik still hadn''t given up on that and knowing that Valkyrie art showed a great resemnce to the fusion of bloodlines, Nik scanned all of his girls and let L simte the actual process ofbination and slowly figure out a way to turn the technique for the better.


    A small spider continued to crawl in the empty space. Red and blue covered its surface as is slowly made its way towards Nik. This time, the spider wasn''t agitated and in fact, with Nik providing a healthy essence of Life Energy, the apostle also induced a little bit of spirit energy and his pheromones to actually make the spider morefortable towards him. "How''s it going, L?" Nik gazed at the perky butt. Despite her current origin as an A.I., Nik could still physically touch her credits to his [Exotic Escort].


    [I have run a few simtions. Aside from having the most basic of physical enhancement, there are other mutations to the cellr structure that would make you more of a spider than a human. But your bloodline would remain the same. Of course, if you do extract the spider for her bloodline, you can get further physical mutations and benefits.]


    "Nah, I am happy being like this. Just... run the simtions. I''ll look into the changes." Nik smiled and bypassed the spider, who stopped and then started crawling towards Nik in the opposite direction. Meanwhile, Nik spanked L''s butt, causing her to look towards Nik with barely any expression on her face. [I was quite pleased to understand that I am not ''untouchable'' despite my status. But I would like you to refrain frommitting such acts as long as I am your A.I. in this space. Me showing myself n.a.k.e.d should be enough.]


    Nik had already grown used to her modest distancing and spanked her again with glee. "I know. You''ve read mepletely and desire to act only if you are free from this space and can be my mate. But a little love doesn''t hurt anybody," he snickered while L rolled her eyes. [No wonder Asmodeus is like that. Their host is simply hopeless.]


    "What can I say, L," Nik smiled while looking towards the simtions and picking up the spider, "You''ve got a perfect butt. You know that. Wait" Nik hurriedly stopped the simtions as he instructed, "Uh... control the venom to not move towards my skeletal structure but focus the mutation in other parts." Nik continued to look at the changes before smiling and asked L to run the basic simtion again and finally grinned. "That''s it, eh? The venom is nothing more than a drug to act as a body enhancer. The mutation just brings the changes that I have already gone through in my past life. High bodily stats with great receptive abilities. Hmm, just need to keep the venom froming into contact with the heart and marrows and we''ll just be fine."


    Looking towards the spider, Nik whispered and brought his palm closer to the mouth of the cute little insect. Communicating with the spider using his pheromones, Nik caused himself to get bitten and instantly focused on his body and used his ability tomit the same act as the simtions and controlled the flow of juicy venom. "L, just keep on testing the spider''s body. I''ll ce her in the Dream Core. You have ess to it, so just take her out whenever you need her."


    L nodded as Nik''s physical body walked out of the space. He appeared in the bedroom once again with everyone asleep andy down in between the two women. His physique was quite thin even now but he could feel his body''s structure changing. It wasn''t simply a matter of mutation but the current body''s base level was changing too. Not to mention the fact that focusing the mutation to enhancement itself and not diverging it with the spider-like abilities, Nik already expected a greater increase in power. Purifying himself for a short moment, Nik fell asleep.


    ---


    "Haaaaaaah!" She stumbled out of her bed. Her mind was in disarray and her body even more so. She was sweaty, her clothes stuck to her body and it wasn''tfortable at all. Her hair stuck to her forehead and her head continued to ring. "W-what happened?" She whispered to herself. Recalling the sense of fatigue after returning home and sleeping straight away, Cindy stood up and hurriedly rushed into the bathroom. She felt like vomiting!


    "Gruaaaghhh!" She retched into the poor pot before rubbing her lips. A little afraid that she now may be pregnant and recalling her mother''s cold anger towards her boyfriend, Cindy shivered. She has had her s.e.x-ed. So of course, they did it with the rubber but the sense of fear couldn''t be calmed down that easily. Hurriedly standing up and flushing, she turned on the sink and gargled her mouth until she couldn''t smell the vomit from herself and then looked at herself. Dumbstruck.


    She still had the mostmon asian facial structure just like her father. Dark eyes and dark hair with a healthy brown skin color just like her mother. But... why is she looking so hot? Her eyes looked better, her nose looked better, her lips looked better, her jaws and cheekbones looked better. She could only observe slight tweaks but she just... looked better. Of course, Cindy didn''t know how. Or why, for that matter. Breathing roughly, she looked around and she felt something strange about herself. Instantly rushing back to her room, Cindy pulled herself out of her clothes, standing in front of her dresser without any clothes.


    ''Damn...'' she thought. Her bust, waist, h.i.p.s, and with a twirl, she also found her ass tweaked a little. She had be gorgeous! Cindy almost squeaked in happiness. Her slightly bby stomach was gone and even her thighs had grown plumper and softer. A little massage of her butt revealed that yes, she now had a model''s ass. In fact, Cindy was also a little enticed with using her fingers to explore things down there. There must be other changes, too, right? But she stopped everything and started to wipe the sweat off of her body the moment she heard her parents'' car pull into the garage. Putting on the loosest hoody with a less fashionable pajama, Cindy pulled her hair into a short ponytail and hurried down. At this moment, she found herself hearing something strange.


    "Aah... mmm..." It was soft but Cindy could hear it. It was from her brother''s bedroom. Curious, Cindy hurried to his bedroom and slowly opened the door only to find his face pushed towards theputer''s screen as a p.o.r.n video continued to y in the lowest voice possible. The fact that Cindy could actually focus on the strands of her brother''s hair instead of his newfound respect of p.o.r.n made the girl feel the jeepers and she instantly closed the door. Putting everything behind her head, Cindy finally focused on the fact that her brother finally found p.o.r.n and it was time to ask her parents to pull a lock on websites.


    After all, that''s what she was here for. Turning his life into a hell.

 Chapter 559: Brain Goes Buzz

    Chapter 559: Brain Goes Buzz


    With a pink hairband keeping Anna''s long hair in check, she jumped into the backseat, a small bag slung across her left shoulder which she ced in the empty seat and leaned forward from the middle portion, looking at Nik''s crotch hungrily as Mary ignited the engine of her car with one hand and held Nik''s ''gear'' with the other. Letting her palm run down and up, pumping Nik''s c.o.c.k hotly. "In 38 years of my life, you are the one who made me unconscious twice. And that''s saying something considering 24 years of experience..." she whispered as her hand reluctantly left Nik''s shaft and focused on driving. "14?" Both, Anna and Nik looked at her in surprise as Nik shifted his butt to buckle his trousers once again as Mary chuckled, "Those were wonderful times. I mean, I am now feeling that your ims of being... s.e.x.u.a.lly enhanced might be true but well, that''s the kind of superpower I am willing to get over. Who wants a lover to be a crime-fighting phnthropist? There are cops for that..."


    "Ooh," Anna eximed, "I did think a name for you. How does Incubus sound? Our history teacher taught us a little about biblical and other demons. Incubus was the hottest out of them," she grinned as Nik turned his head with a wide smile. "Sounds... fitting, I guess. Although... I don''t have any superpowers," he shrugged, "And, why fight crimes? You''ve already seen that both, the crime fighters and criminals aren''t easy. In fact, getting out myself wasn''t that easy..." He sighed, making Mary''s gaze flicker as she thought of her son only for Nik to share the good news. "Oh, yea. Brandon agreed for lunch on Sunday." His words instantly made the two girls shriek in surprise and happiness. "Really? He agreed?"


    Even with the seatbelt interfering with Nik''s movement, he still turned back and kissed Anna. "Of course, he did. He can''t stay angry at you guys. You''re all family," He pecked Anna again. Maybe it was his attachment or something else but he truly couldn''t get enough of Anna. She was sweet, cheerful, and downright innocent despite her s.e.x.u.a.l escapades and that''s why Nik was even interested in the two women. To them, s.e.x.u.a.l relief wasn''t a ''sin.'' Finally, someone that could actually understand Nik at a deeper level.


    "Thanks," Mary smiled, "I know it must have been hard..." She sighed, unable to form words as her eyes turned a little misty, making Nik cut in with a chuckle, "Nonsense, Mary. You are letting me stay at your ce and... well, how can I not help you get back with Brandon? He''s angry due to me in the first ce... although, I have to say... you make things far harder than Brandon." He leaned forward and blew into Mary''s ear, making her coo softly while a smile bloomed on her face. Well, even if the three didn''t have the talk... only two sessions with Nik had already made the adorable milf addicted to him, seriously making her consider if she should teach her daughter about a concept called... harem.


    "I just thought of something..." Anna muttered, gazing into the distance as Mary drove with a wide smile. Sue was happy. She could meet her son again and get along with Nik. "I never considered this before but if Nik does put a full-body outfit covering him tightly, won''t his p.e.n.i.s just attraction all the time? It looks damn good inic... but do they even have... you know... and how do they hide erections if they do get one... or feel cold down there?" Nik''s and Mary''s expression froze as they continued to ponder for the rest of the drive.


    ---


    [Name: Nik Minion


    Age: 17


    Limits: (Phantom Physique)


    Bloodline: L.u.s.t Apostle/ ???


    Talent: Exotic Escort, Bnce, Perfect Eyesight, Skill Pce, Physical Genius, Limit Buster, Legacy Eyes, Wild Intuition


    Profession: Imperfect Chimera


    Physique G+


    Mental G+


    Energy G-


    Luck B+]


    Nik''s physique and overall mental faculties had reached the peak of rank 2. At least, quite near the estimate and he even gained another talent [Wild Intuition]. Perception, instincts, counter-action, and further battle-situational responses were top-notch even amongst the usual rank 2 hosts despite him not reaching rank 2. It was due to his evolving martial concepts and early training in the world of demon that Lucifer graciously interrupted. But now, Nik realized a grave error in his previous calctions. [Imperfect Chimera] is a metaphysical profession and it considers both, tangible and intangible, factors when ites to the mutations and other benefits. But Nik didn''t. Had he considered the overall changes aside from the physical aspects, L would have acted ordingly and she could have simted the fact that the venom not only strengthened his spiritual world but also bolstered his unidentified ravager bloodline. And it brought a strange talent alongside.


    [Wild Intuition Intuition in its purest sense uninhibited by any factors. If a danger encroaches the host, they shall be warned timely.]


    ''That''s sweet,'' Nik thought to himself and then looked at Anna walking a little ahead of him, waving towards Mj with the tight hotpants covering her perky, round, and cute butt. ''Ooh~ That''s sweet, too...'' Nik controlled his boner reluctantly as he found a set of gaze on him. In fact, there were many. Not him, his face was already recognized as the cause of female masturbation, no. His t-shirt. The print of his ck t-shirt proimed Fake Student in bright yellow and while he wasnky before, now, he was stillnky. The spider venom didn''t change things for him much so, Nik had to begin his workouts once again. No way would he live with thin arms when he had achieved a little in his road of muscr development.


    "Is that a new channel?" sh inquired with a snicker, "I''ve never even heard of Fake Teachers yet." His words caused a meaningful smirk to reach most of the guys and girls, including Anna. This was one of her favorite t-shirts and she would definitely don this on tonight. "Hmm? Why need a channel?" Nik shrugged, winking at the passerby freshman, causing the girl to avert her gaze, "When you can reenact in real life? Hmm? What do you say, Ann?" He opened his locker and took out the only register he had been utilizing for thest two years.


    "Hah, if Miss. ''Manner'' doesn''t get to you!" Harry chuckled with Peter nowhere in sight.


    "Anyway," Nik gave a short but fulfilling kiss to Anna before waving at the group, "I need to meet up with my old... associate. Heh, he needs a little ''advice'', you know. So, I''ll meet youter."


    "Today''s our performance, remember?" Anna hurriedly stated as Nik winked, "I know. 2:30 pm. Wouldn''t miss it for the world, babe. Practice well." Nik waved and walked towards the canteen before sneaking out of the highschool. On the other hand, Mj furrowed her brows and thought for a moment before deciding to get close to Anna and whisper in consideration. "Hey, Ann. Don''t take this the wrong way but... Nik didn''t start selling again, did he?"


    "No," Anna shook her head as she took her books out, "He promised to me and mom. So he won''t. I guess. Anyway, he even got Junior to visit by the apartment on sunday, so I think Nik deserves my trust... or something along that line," she smiled and yfully pped Mj''s butt, "See you after the sses, Mj. I''ve got all of your seats booked, so don''t you dare ditch on my show!"


    Mj''s lips twitched. She still didn''t know why she befriended her ex''s current girlfriend but... well, Anna is charming and didn''t actually make Mj feel left out so she is pretty likable. "Of course, not. See you at the hall."


    ---


    "I am Mark," A man with mud-blonde hair and graying sideburns grunted. He sat opposite to a round and fleshy man with his forehead already filled with sweat in the absence of air-conditioning. Mark''s face was littered with wrinkles, his flesh a little loose but he was robust. A man whose eyes gave sparkles of life and health. His smile charming and attractive not to mention the fact that he could give most of the 60-year-old geezers a run for their money.


    Opposite to him, Foggy smiled. Mark was his first client in his professional career and he wanted to, of course, win for his client. That''s why he became awyer. To earn big bucks and... help along the way. "I''ve seen your file, Mr. Hudson"


    "Mark is fine, son." The old man smiled.


    "Mark, ehm, I''ve seen your file." Foggy smiled nervously. "You want to file a case against this Wong Lang because he destroyed your store. Is that right?"


    "As you said, Mr..." Mark focused a little to ''signify'' his apparently limited eyesight, "Ah, yes, Foggy Nelson. Kid, I just want justice. I don''t have the pay to go for the finer options and your ce lookspetent enough."


    Foggy looked at the old man nkly before looking at the rest of the empty office followed by his partner Matt Murdock reading something in braille. "Yes, of course. I''ll file the suit. Please, let me help you out."


    "Stay," Mark smiled, his tone strangely firm, "I want you to focus on my case, son. Not me. I''ve barely got a few years left." Chuckling, Mark slowly stood up and left equally slowly, making Foggy let out a frustrated groan the moment Mark closed the door. Meanwhile, Matt''s fingers ran through the raised text but his mind was barely focused. Even with his blind gaze covered in shades, he heard everything. Heck, Matt could even hear the stream of p.o.r.n videos back in the dorms when all the boys were simply too frustrated and it wasn''t a... memoryne he liked to walk down to. ''Mark Hudson... he''s the cap? Why did hee here? Did he find out about me? But how can he? Yesterday, I left instantly after taking out thest shooter. My back was to the Cap the entire time... my back... my back...''


    Matt touched the back of his left shoulder that was grazed by the lucky bullet. ''Blood sample?'' Matt spected. He didn''t need a proof that Mark Hudson was the man running around with an SMG and a shield while taking the drug dealers and local criminality down without killing them, showing his precision even during heated gun battles. ''A world war 2 hero won''t live this long, no. He is someone posing as Captain America, right?'' Matt questioned himself, his expression looking stressful by the second.


    ''His case!'' He suddenly remembered. ''Why would he want thew to fight for him when he is already a dreadful enemy of the drug rings so much so that they are now hiding from him...


    Oh...'' Matt realized, or at least, he felt that he realized Mark''s intentions.


    ---


    Manhattan Highschool.


    Nik walked into the school with casual steps. The unconscious school guard by the gates barely attracted any attention as Nik smiled at a blonde girl looking at him. She stood along with another youth, bulkier than Nik and bald. ''Well, isn''t that the criminal description,'' Nik looked at the tattoed arm that the man unted over his admirable bicep. "Hello, I''m"


    "Beat it, newbie." the man grunted with a twitch of his eyes, "Don''t poke in the funny business."


    "Whatever that means," Nik smiled, "I am looking for a smoking hot chick," he emphasized, winking at the blonde, "And now, I realized how hard my search would be. I am"


    "F.u.c.ker!" The man growled, pushing the girl away slightly before readying himself to punch Nik, making him sidestep with an apologetic smile.


    "Come on, pal. I don''t want any trouble. Just here to introduce myself. Take it easy, I''ll leave," Nik raised his hand in surrender and snickered as the man looked visibly cated. "My name is Grumbling Baldy by the way." Nik jogged away with a snicker as the blonde hurriedly stopped her boyfriend from hurting the humorous stranger. She had to. He was hot!


    As Nik entered the building, he walked around. The students barely filled with the corridors with the sses already started but Nik could sniff something. ''Hmm?'' he furrowed and whispered in certainty, "Pheromones..." Turning his head, Nik began making his way to the first floor, and suddenly, his head buzzed. Oh, it buzzed hard! There wasn''t any strange scent aside from the pheromones and of course, Nik couldn''t hear or see anything aside from the murmuring students and the stern voices of the teachers lecturing the student on the topic and even then, he ''shifted'' forward.


    BOOOOMMMM!


    The ceilings crashed, revealing a man falling down but he didn''t stop and fell further to the ground floor. It didn''t stop here. With an eerie buzz, a yellow humanoid figure covered in exoskeleton slowly flew down. A human-wasp with an arm-sized stinger sticking out of its erged butt.


    "Wut..." Nik muttered and considered should heugh or not. The following scene decided for Nik since the wasp actually let out a human-like cough and with it, caused a few acid-spit to spread on the floor, corroding it a pace visible to the n.a.k.e.d eyes. "That''s... kind of hot..." Nik heard a whisper behind him. The scent of pheromones was stronger than ever as a pair of tender hands gripped his t-shirt tightly from behind. Looking behind, Nik found a rather youthful and beautiful asian girl with slightly darker skin, just like Nik, gazing into him. Her eyes were... zed. She was confused, not as much as Nik who instantly began analyzing Cindy Moon. Of course, he recognized her the moment he saw her. What kind of Incubus he is if he can''t look past the little changes?


    "Hey, don''t grip my t-shirt this tightly. My girlfriend loves this one," Nik hastily whispered while enjoying Cindy''s scent. She survived the day and that meant that she had sessfully mutated and now, both of their brains buzzed but Nik already knew that the wasp had directed its attention towards Nik''s direction, or to be precise, Cindy''s direction.


    Instantly shifting alongside Cindy, that took a massive hit to Nik''s recently gained reserves, Nik let go of the girl and whispered loud enough to let himself get heard by the girl while the wasp crushed the locker that had given its warm shade the duo quite recently.


    "You should be able to jump from this high. Follow me!"


    Not willing to waste his energy on spatial shifts, Nik opened the window and jumped down followed by the girl, who instantly faltered after seeing the height but the moment she saw Niknding and felt her head buzz again, her body leaped on its own and while she closed her eyes, instead of her legs impacting against the ground with an expectant crunch, she found herselfnding roughly into a pair of arms and the moment she opened her eyes, Cindy gazed at the amused and mischievous smirk of the youth that held her attraction once again.


    "Out of your heated stupor?" Nik chuckled as he looked at the Wasp''s front and did Nik wish he hadn''t seen it. The previous metallic surface of the figure had allowed Nik to preconceive the image of the mutated monster but as Nik looked at the yellow, hairy face with two sets of eyes and long, nasty, horizontal mandibles followed by equally disgusting limbs and torso and the repulsive genitals reddened and hanging out of the fur by the short margin, Nik felt that he had found his pr opposite. The evil twin brother of anything that''s holy and hot. Like him.


    "Cindy, right?" Nik whispered as he continued to keep eye contact with the monster. In fact, that worked. The monster didn''t lose Nik''s gaze and looked back. "How did you know my name?" Cindy inquired in surprise. She could barely contain herself from tearing the t-shirt now. Of course, the fact that a monster is right above her and the boy''s earlier warning of this t-shirt being his favorite... ''No, his girlfriend...'' Cindy bit her lips.


    "How? I threatened a street thug over a knife and asked if you are a smoking hot babe, or not. Turns out, he lied but I knew better," Nik continued, "Besides, how about doing me a favor?"


    "What?" She whispered, of course, not believing the truth Nik had divulged. "Try and focus on yourself. A spider bit you yesterday, did it not? You also feel strange but sweetheart, you are letting out such a sweet scent that anyone half-the-man as myself could barely control himself and that monster isn''t a human. So... I suggest, if you are not into bestiality, it is best that you figure out a way to stop smelling so... delicious."


    Cindy''s lips twitched as she muttered, "For a guy who saved my life... you sure say some things nasty."


    "Oh my," Nik looked down in surprise, "Not into bestiality? I mean, not even inics?"


    The monster roared the moment Nik broke the eye contact and the shout instantly petrified Cindy with her scent now overflowing.


    ''Ah... guilty I am...'' Nik''s lips twitched as he still didn''t have the heart cold enough to throw such a lovely girl into the mouth of a monster when


    Fiiiiissshhhh!


    A sharp sound echoed and Nik merely took a step back when a white blur instantly stopped in front of Nik. ''Oh, how hot are the skintight suits...'' Gazing at the wide ass proudly presented in front of Nik covered in a silver-white bodysuit, a thick one with further enhancement to the limb section with arm guards, leg guards and w-shoes, and a silver belt tied across the thin waist leading up to a thick ponytail of the brte hidden by the costume, Nik didn''t even give the cursory nce to the monster who now shrieked in pain and anger. A long, shallow cut not etched over its entire body from the center which allowed greenish blood to leak.


    "P-please!" Finally, the monster stopped shouting and whispered. He slowlynded and knelt in pain while a gigantic brute slowly opened the window and jumped out. His body still covered in the dust of the rubble he left within the school. The figure wore a yellow tank-top, exposing his... well, Nik admired everyone''s biceps. A respect to the fellow bodybuilders in his sense. With only a pair of shades on his dark skin, the man smiled and gazed at the white heroine.


    "White Tiger," the man spoke in a deep voice, making Nik gaze at the ck strips that even reached the woman''s butt, "I''ll take him..." he said with a sheepish smile. For a moment, the man looked towards Nik and showed a hint of surprise.


    "Nik, is that you?" He eximed while Nik slowly let off Cindy, making him take another look at the man.


    "No, I don''t know any Nik. I am sorry." The apostle shook his head as the ck hunk tilted his gaze before shrugging. "Can you? You already let him escape once!" White Tigershed at Carl Lucas. Of course, Nik knew the disgustingly strong man who resigned over Harlem until he was backstabbed by the fallen Stryker. This man is a local legend who employed Nik back then.


    "Sorry about that. You know his venom can be itchy..." Carl pointed out as White Tiger snorted and turned around with Carl putting a restrainer on the Wasp''s mouth and holding its limbs and wings at the same time. "No, the venom practically melts steel, but you wouldn''t care." Hissing, she looked at Nik and Cindy while taking a soft sniff. "You two alright?" She inquired while walking forward as Cindy looked towards Nik with a panicked expression.


    "You tell me!" Nik groaned and acted, "We were just going to have fun when that... whatever! Let''s go, babe." Nik held Cindy''s hands with pursed lips as she epted the gesture and walked alongside, making the man behind White Tiger chuckle. "Ah, he''s always like this."


    "You know him?" White Tiger pressed the button over her belt as Carl nodded, "I guess so. A natural-born salesman with the greatest female share of the market back in the days... but now, I guess, it wasn''t his selling ability that hooked those girls up."


    "We''ve caused enough damage. Keep a tight leash on the guy. It''s good for all of us. Hill''s sent out support from the local."


    White Tiger didn''t reply. The fact that another human''s scent could attract highly mutated or beast-based supernaturals was something worth sharing only to the parents and the HQ to keep such individuals safe and turn them into assets.

 Chapter 560: Aye Eye

    Chapter 560: Aye Eye


    Shout-out to Richy Calixte, Al Ma, Fabricio Augusto, Alberto Garcia, and Inferno Vortex for the patron support.


    ***


    Inside a metallic structure.


    It was a hallway as any but ted with synthesized steel. Hard enough to even preserve against small-caliber sts. The dull silvery sheen even provided for a little mysterious aesthetics loved by the employees of the organization. Wearing a jet-ck trench coat, a man with an eye patch walked with the thuds of footing echoing across the empty path. His expression somber and his remaining eye revealing the man''s stern nature for these eyes... eye, belonged to a cold and ruthless man not driven by ambition but responsibility in name of something ethereal. In essence, the most dangerous kind. The bald man continued until he reached the end of the hall and the retinal scanner, of course, wouldn''t work. The system of the space couldn''t be changed for a single person and to provide maximum security, both the eyes are needed for the scanner. Deting into a sigh, the man took out amunicator and whispered in, "Hill, I am up." His statement instantly slid open the thick metallic door with a stream of pressure leaking through the lower portion in a ''pssshhhh'' sound following by cold mist.


    The man walked in and the door behind him closed. "You lost your mental faculties again, Agent." The room wasn''trge. Barely a cube of 2 meters with small, circr entryways that allowed the cold stream to gush into the room. It was a prison. Aside from the ck man, a monstrous figure sat with a... The man couldn''t even understand if the monster mutated into a wasp could have an expression. "I did..." the recently caught wasp monster whispered. His voice jarring. Hearing the genuinely disappointed reply, the man talked into themunicator once again as the door opened. "I am just here to inform you that the project is siphoned. We are now developing the cure drug for your mutation alongside other agents who took part in S.I.N. Don''t lose hope just yet."


    Before he left, the monster whispered.


    "Director Fury, kill me... if you don''t," he struggled a little to slowly sit up, "I am still going to slice open my venom sac and let it dissolve me. I don''t want any more pain... please" Before he couldplete, the man referred to as Director Fury walked out. "I won''t put you down, agent. Never." He whispered as he slowly made his way out only for themunicator to sh and let out a female voice.


    "Sir... Agent Roade passed away. Cause of death, corrosion." Without replying for the man himself did not have any, he continued to walk alone. The burden on his body increased with yet another body. His shoulders sunk ever so slightly. "This is not what those four proud agents signed up for. To endmitting suicide." He rubbed his eye while walking and called in. "Shut down S.I.N. Norman Osborn''s data on the super-soldier serum and the experiment on insects is to be scrapped off immediately. Follow up with Dr. Banner''s version but keep a distance from Dr. Banner himself. Contact the other departments for another meeting."


    ---


    "Lady, she just found out that you aren''t normal." Cindy instantly felt her heart drop the moment she heard the person standing opposite to her. Everybody knew how different people get treated. Hell, if anything, history has been the greatest piece of evidence about discrimination based on race. "I would suggest you to calm down but I just came by out of genuine curiosity."


    "You are like me!" Cindy eximed, "I can feel it!" she breathed roughly, her eyes zing once again but this time, she had much better control of her actions, "You... did the spider bite you, too? Is that it? A spider is going to ruin my life? What about my boyfriend? Will he still like me?"


    "Uh, I can answer thest part. Well, if he isn''t homos.e.x.u.a.l, then yes, he would be all over you," Nik smirked as he sat down and leaned against the tree, "And no, I am not like you. I have control and you... well, you should start opening to the idea of bestiality. Cause if you can''t control your scent, some nasty things will try to show their appreciation, too." Cindy shivered and hissed, "Hey, how rude!" She sat down with a huff, her brows nted in anger. "It''s the truth. Here." Nik smiled and let a little bit of his pheromones and Cindy felt a little lightheaded and hot. "Ah," she whimpered, "I understand. Turn it off!" She cried as her chest heaved up and down with Nik retracting his most basic and precious treasures.


    "Now that my curiosity has been satiated, have a good day," Nik grunted and stood up. The girl in front of him had attained enhanced physical and mental abilities but that still didn''t push her above the range of rank 1. The most curious thing about Cindy was the fact that her palms are nketed with extremely tiny fleshy spines, too tiny to be seen through n.a.k.e.d eyes, and her fingertips are capable of secreting... webs. "What?" Cindy stood back up, catching Nik''s wrist and inquiring with a deep frown, "Curiosity? You''re going to leave me here?"


    "This is where you study, right? And what am I going to do in the scenario that you wish toe with me? I mean, sure, you are strong now but that doesn''t mean you don''t have a life. Go be a doctor or something." Nik shrugged, not minding the rather tight grip as Cindy gulped and whispered nervously, "Really? Don''t you feel that the moment our secret is out that people will... hurt us?"


    "Oh, but they have hurt others for much less," Nik chuckled, "Why? Is that truly surprising?" His inquiry eased Cindy strangely as she shook her head. However, the moment Nik sniffed a little, he eximed pleasantly, "Good! Your scent is... well, it''s going low. Keep that up and you''ll be just fine. I guess it''s more of an emotional control than a physical trigger for you. Anyway, if you would now go back to your sses, I have my own priorities to be fulfilled." Taking his hand back, Nik started walking backward while holding Cindy''s gaze, "And don''t act so scared. You''re a big girl and with powers now. You can take care of yourself. Just think straight."


    "Hey!" Cindy called out, "Is your name really Nik?"


    "Sure, you can call me that," Nik waved and turned around. Originally, he had been wanting to just fool around as usual. Knowing that Cindy is alive allowed Nik to realize that those injected by the same venom can instinctually feel each other and it may have something to do with the spider but his thoughts changed when the monsters attacked and he found actual heroes working together. That could have pointed to circ.u.mstantial team up if not for the hourss White Tiger stating the fact of calling in for local support and this made Nik realize that there may be a whole... heroplex organization out there and of course, if there is a hero organization then it must have been created to oppose something in the first ce and that meant Viins Organization. One or plenty, and that is something Nik didn''t want to involve himself into.


    "Hmm... It''s possible that anyone behind them will try to run a background check on me. And... now that I think of it..." Nik muttered to himself while stealing a nce towards one of the many cameras on the road, "Digital era doese with quite a lot of constraints. But damn... if it wasn''t for that monster, we both might have done it there..." He continued to walk at a normal pace. The first thing not to do while expecting someone to stalk upon oneself is to panic and break a probable pattern. Nik of this world has already been charged quite a few times and now, after quite a bit of a gap, he still lived a rtively normal life. "Ohhh..." Nik patted his forehead, "I forgot to convince Cindy to not speak about me..." pursing his lips, Nik avoided a possible run into another stranger and looked back with a soft sigh.


    "Oh, well," he shrugged and continued on his way. He wasn''t helpless and even if he couldn''t attack physically, he could simply ''shift'' a person''s head off of his body so yeah... he wasn''t that afraid. "Say, L, should I try to gain the data of other spiders in that museum for you? The first one is already quite juicy, right?" Nik muttered as L''s voice echoed within him.


    [My aim is to bring changes to your bloodlines. Other minor mutations are hardly worth keeping track of.]


    "I''ll take it as a no. Now, I have a Belle performance to catch!"


    ---


    Within the stage hall of the Midtown Highschool, a peaceful and enchanting Belle performance finally came to an end under the striking apuse of the audience but Peter, who had been busy with his practicals, pointed out the absence of one particr viewer that was sitting right next to him. "Em... guys, where did Nik go?" The boy adjusted his sses and looked sideways, finding a brte staring back at him, inducing Peter to question the girl herself. "Jessica, did you see Nik?"


    The girl in question snapped a reply, "He left!" she eximed before exining herself a little more calmly, "Uh, I mean, I saw him leaving a little"


    "Yeah, pipe it, Jones!" sh snickered, "What? You think we didn''t know your crush? Oh, gods! The look you gave him," The blonde sports star of the school emphasized as Harry looked away. Meanwhile, Mj touched her forehead while leaking a deep sigh, "sh, stop saying all that!"


    "Well, f.u.c.k you! Thompson!" Jessica Jones snarled and stood from her seat, angrily flipping at the blonde youth while taking her leave meanwhile, Peter looked towards Mj for a moment and instantly averted his gaze the moment the woman caught the sight of him stealing a look.


    Meanwhile, Nik sneaked into the backstage and came to a hurried stop and instantly pulling a big smile on his face. "Mrs. Smith," Nik greeted the lovely coach that trained all the girls that performed today. a bespectacled old woman, a little past her prime with a rumor stating that her age has already surpassed the line of 50 but still managing to look as fresh and kind as possible, "wonderful performance," he praised, "It kind of got me thinking if I should have ever left Belle in the first ce."


    "You shouldn''t have, son," Smith smiled and shook her head, pressing her register against Nik, "But it is good to see you so healthy. I guess you really took my advice?"


    "Clean for a year now, Miss. In fact, I''ll be holding a small party in a few days. You know, birthday and the achievement of staying clean." Nik rubbed the back of his head. Letting drugs control one''s life wasn''t the greatest point of his past version''s life. However, Nik still didn''t understand why would he ever choose to join Belle sses. Yes, there were asional overnight sses but did he always enjoyed dancing this much?


    "So, why are you here, Nik?"


    "To meet up with Ann. Wanted to see her and praise her performance firsthand."


    "You know the way, just keep your praises in your pants, boy."


    Nik coughed and chuckled, "I''m sorry about that night, Miss. Really. I did clean it up, right?"


    "Yeah," Smith chuckled sarcastically, "Just get outta here."


    "Thanks," Nik smiled and walked past her and continued to walk until he found the makeshift make-up room for the crew. His entrance caught a few eyes but the surprise was rtively moderate as Nik winked at Anna and made his way towards her while she still wore a tight pink outfit followed by cream-white leggings and her hair tied into a cute bun. Her face dolled up and her eyes glimmering as she smiled, "So? How was it?"


    "Amazing," Nik chuckled and leaned down to kiss her, attracting a soft and rude cough, making Nik and Anna sigh in annoyance together as Nik turned to see a blonde girl with rtively moderate assets ring at the two of them. "Gwen, do you want to join in? Anna is a wonderful kisser," Nik invited with a happy expression, making Anna snicker, "What about you," she poked Nik, "You can now blow my mind away," her coo made others chuckle as they continued to get changed one after another through the changing room. Sometimes, a few chummy ones would enter together while giggling. "Can you both keep the PDA in check?" Gwen snorted at the two while crossing her arms as Nik and Anna looked at each other.


    "Babe, she doesn''t want to join," Nik muttered, "I am so sorry. I have failed you."


    "No," Anna shook her head, "The me lies in me as well. I shouldn''t have left the changing room open that day."


    "Ugh," Gwen rolled her eyes, "I was better off being a drummer."


    "Ah, yes. The apple to your father''s eyes." Nik scoffed. "I mean... who drums the p.o.r.nhub intro at the beginning of the performance? No doubt he wants you off the drum set."


    "You made a bet with me!" Gwen shouted.


    "Hey," Nik looked a little hurt, "And I paid you 20 bucks for it. No need to me me, Gwen. I mean, the intro itself was amazing. The crowd cheered for you that day and look at it this way. You are an amazing dancer, too. Right, babe?" Nik nudged Anna''s shoulder, making her shrug, "Of course. I mean, that''s why she gets the lead sometimes, right?"


    "Anyway," Nik quickly leaned down and yfully pecked Anna, making she giggle, "I am here to shower you in praises and," Nik''s voice lowered, "maybe, I was wondering, you could keep that outfit on tonight, hmm?"


    "Dance in the bed, eh? I like it!" Anna snickered alongside Nik while Gwen scoffed and shook her head before entering the changing room.


    ---


    State 48 News Building.


    "Mary," A young man came up to a beautiful redhead who now seemed more pleasing to the eyes in recent days. The woman herself was quite focused on the screen of her desktop as she groaned in frustration and looked towards the source of interruption. "What?" she inquired, "Better make it quick. I am busy!"


    "There''s been an attack at the Manhattan Highschool. Super kind... like, see, here''s a video posted on the inte by some kid."


    The man wearing the blue cap showed Mary the video that captured the back of a yellow monster while a ck youth and a woman in white nked it. The person who caught Mary''s attention was another boy in a ck t-shirt alongside some asian chick. "And I need to cover it?" She inquired.


    "No, that''s the problem." The man scratched his stubble ufortably, "Apparently, the video is already taken off and even the sites those were posted on are currently down. I mean, I downloaded this in time so... do you want to poke around?"


    "Not today." Mary shook her head, "Email me the video and I''ll go through a different source. Maybe I can find out what happened."


    "Sure."


    The man nodded and took his leave, more than willing to shake a few other bushes with his stick as Mary pursed her lips and blinked into the distance. Taking out her cellphone, she dialed Nik''s new number that he shared this morning and the moment the call connected, she smiled.


    "Nik, did you ditch your ss today?"


    "Uh... yes? I went to Manhattan High. Why? Did the news reach you already?"


    "That''s what I am calling for. You need to get home now. Is Anna with you?"


    "She just came out of the dressing room," the reply came back.


    "Good, book a cab and return. And if you find unknown numbers calling you, don''t pick them up."


    "And you won''t tell me why?" Nik inquired, making Mary sigh, "Of course, I will. Once I return. Oh, another thing. Did you get Ann''s performance in a video?"


    "Of coursehere, talk to her" Nik''s voice was cut off by her daughter''s scoff, "Mom! I thought you said no recording! If he gets to record me in the day, he also gets that option at night!"


    Mary''s lips twitched as her daughter hung up on her but she sighed and took out another cellphone from her purse. A pitch-ck one with a sturdy exterior and quite a primitive style. Entering the text and sending the message, Mary deted against her chair and muttered to herself, "And after I told all of them not to try the experiments... I hope Nat was here... Hill''s just a crazy bitch."


    Not wallowing however, she then once again focused on the articles opened on her desktop A New Contender! Fisk Speaks!.


    After gazing through the article of this particr high-profile member, she clicked open the next tab and read the article from a scientific site Osborn Tech Reveals Disposal! which imed Osborn Corporation''s revolutionary waste disposal system targetted towards radiation wastes. This led to another link regarding the corporation''s Bio-Tech and many diverse agendas.


    "And then there''s Stark, Banner, and so many minds that are already fed up with human... strengths. God! I really should have chosen a better upation from the beginning," Mary chuckled to herself, "But then again... I would have met Paul..." She smiled, thinking of her daughter and son. "Hehe, next sunday just became better..." she giggled foolishly after recalling Nik''s words. And then, all of her focus went on the fact that Nik... well, might have some s.e.x.u.a.l powers after all. She just didn''t have the s.e.x.u.a.l experience but also the training to pull an all-nighter but even an hour would be hard for her.


    "Ahh, think of something else. Dirty and angry caterpir. Monster wasps, uhh... spear-riddled p.e.n.i.s... oh, that did the trick!"

 Chapter 561: Vortex

    Chapter 561: Vortex


    Shout-out to Bowzer, Otakubu, Finn Centipede for the patron support.


    ---


    "Can''t believe that jerk would say something so stupid!" Flinging her bag into the distance with a furious shout, Jessica slumped onto her bed. "Huff!" She blew up, letting the strand of hair over her face blow back while crossing her arms and grunting unintelligible words for a few moments, probably curses of the most dazzling means to rain hell upon sh and his atrocious mouth. Yeah! Probably she hadn''t been too subtle about her crush but Anna didn''t mind it! So did Mj! So, what''s sh''s notion of ruining everything! With a ring pout and murder in her eyes, Jessica gazed at the plenty of posters covering the walls of her room. There''s Skink Bandprised of hot men in skimpy clothes, arge poster of Tony Stark shing his wondrous smile. A picture of Carl Lucas, the hero produced by Harlem, Captain America, and his tight body exposed through the... tights finally, her eyesnded on Nik''s picture.


    In the walls covered with men of outstanding talents, riches, and bodies, Nik took her pants away from the moment she transferred to the Midtown High. Charming and bad to the core with a certain charisma that forced her to look past his earlier drug problems. "Ohhh," she whimpered, "I wish Nik had been there..." Jones continued as she fantasized what would have been Nik''s reaction if he heard of her feelings. Would he look her way more often? Would he be the slightest bit interested?


    She wasn''t stalking him, of course. Every girl wants a reason to... Taking a deep breath and now feeling the need to change her target of attraction more than ever to spice her secluded sessions, Jones looked at Tony''s picture and smiled in embarrassment. ''Oh, God!'' she thought to herself as her hands slowly unbuttoned her skinny jeans. She was already hot, always has been. The fact that she is touching herself while thinking of her dad''s boss gave her a little rush. She is a naughty girl, in need, she breathed roughly. Herst boyfriend didn''t feel the need to remain in the rtionship once she opened up to her and from then on, she had been pleasing herself. Taking the responsibility upon her own shoulders... and hands.


    The little pull of her jeans revealed the dark blue panties. Her palm ovepped the t of her crotch as she hurriedly pulled a nket over her with the other hand and then finally removed all the clothes down there. Unconsciously, her eyes roamed through every poster and picture until she settled on Nik''s reluctantly. Before she could continue, however, the major distraction in her life barged in the room, making the poor girl yelp again.


    "Philip!" Jessica barked at the young boy who, unfortunately, was her brother. "Would you ever learn to knock?" She inquired with a shout as the boy paid her no heed and spoke in his own glee. "We are going to the Disnend! Dad got us the tickets!" She screamed as Jessica sat up while closing her legs, "Really?" she was just as surprised but the next nod from the boy turned her anger into happiness. Of course, she refrained from jumping until she was decent again. No need to scar her own brother for life. ''Wait... maybe I could?'' Jessica thought. Philip has already irritated her a little too much, sadly.


    ---


    "Why do I feel I am in an interrogation all over again?" Nik sat on the chair opposite to Mary as she continued to look at Nik silently, her gaze narrowed. "For real," Nik swore, "I didn''t kick the puppy."


    "What?" Anna gasped.


    "What?" Nik looked around as if he hadn''t said anything.


    "But yeah, Mum. What''s going on?" The girl inquired while taking a bite of her potato chip. Every evening of her performance is her cheat day where she let loose her hunger upon the snacks of the house and establishes and docile rtionship with calories until another performance. She mewled softly while leaning back on her chair. She had nothing better to do besides staying next to Nik... the sadness of having a damn good boyfriend that didn''t leave much time for anything else. ''Maybe I should try one of Junior''s games? He loved the Xbox...''


    "Mum, I''ll go y with the Xbox... em, try to y..." Anna muttered while sounding unsure as she left while thinking that she had forgotten something.


    "Wow... she forgot to hear your answer," Nik whispered as Mary smiled, "Calling my child stupid?"


    "No, ma''am." Nik coughed.


    "Why were you at Manhattan High?" Mary finally inquired, "Make no mistake. I am still thanking God that you were out of harm''s way but... why did you ditch your sses? Isn''t Manhattan High the ce where you and Junior would go and meet that... Matt kid? Did you go to meet him?"


    "I..." Nik looked on the surface of the table as she could smell the delicious scent of chinese food brought by Mary from Zang Chow. "Didn''t go there to meet him," Nik adopted honesty since it was so farfetched already, "In fact, I sneaked there to meet a girl that was bitten by a spider yesterday. Just to make sure if she is alive or not... out of curiosity. And I already knew the topics covered in the sses so didn''t lose out from studies."


    "Really?" Mary raised her eyebrows, "Look, Nik..." she thought for a moment, "You are an amazing kid. You know what I mean and that is why... if there is anything troubling you, don''t feel shy and talk to me. Think of me as your... friend-sh-girlfriend''s mom-sh-s.e.x friend. You can be sure that I won''t judge you." Mary looked at him in the eye as Nik thought for a moment. "There is one thing..." he whispered and leaned forward with a serious expression. "Anna and I... we decided to try out her belle dress today so do you have anything from your school or college days that could be fun?" Nik inquired seriously.


    "I have a carnival wait!" Mary leaned back with a confused smile. "That''s it?"


    "Yeah!" Nik shrugged, "I am clean, Mary. I didn''t meet Matt and here," Nik shuffled his smartphone out and yed the video of Ann''s performance, "Got the first-row footage," he smiled as Mary sighed with a smile while taking the phone from him. "Still, you can count on me in times, kid," she said without looking up. "I know!" Nik stood up, "Now, can we please eat? I am starving!"


    "We can," Mary smiled and stood with a chuckle, his phone still in her hands as she hummed the tune on which Anna performed.


    The dinner went as fulfilling as ever with Nik being able to contain his appetite to the realms of low metabolism only to realize that he would soon need to bring the extraordinary source of nutrients. His body had just been enhanced and if Nik continued to passively increase his strength by simply eating food with higher nutritional value, there would barely be any limits that could stop his physical growth and he may even find the limits and potential of his bloodline. And, not eating the proper amount that his body requires would only end up weakening him slowly.


    "I think we always end up sleeping in my bedroom these days," Mary whispered as she broke the kiss. Her expression hot and desiring as she wore a skimpy yellow bikini with an anal plug pushed into her butt that extended out to feathery peac.o.c.k''s fan with bright feathers. This was Mary''s carnival dress. One of the most debauched nights of her life if she may so im. "Is that bad?" Nik smiled while pressing his hand and tugging Mary''s butt cheeks, allowing the prim and proper Anna to suck on her mother''s warm p.u.s.s.y while massaging the rim of her anus before pushing a finger alongside the already inserted plug, making Mary tremble for a moment and her eyes roll up before Nik took the chance to kiss and nibble on her neck. It was her weak spot and after roughly leaving a hickey, Nik nodded in satisfaction. "Anngh!" Mary grunted before ring at Nik with her zed eyes, "I said no hickies, right? How am I going to cover that?"


    "Why cover it?" Nik winked and continued to rub his hard member against her surprisingly t abdomen, "Isn''t it time that your colleagues know that Ms. Fuker is finally leaving her mark on someone else? Hmm?" Nik snickered while Mary puckered her lips and let her hands hold Nik''s face from his jaws firmly, squishing his cheeks and pouting his lips. "Naughty boy," she mumbled before ovepping her lips only, "You need to be punished badly!"


    "I am always waiting to be punished," Nik whispered hotly, "The longer the better." He waggled his brows before taking the party onto the bed. This time, with Maryying down and Anna over her, sensually kissing her mother while massaging her b.r.e.a.s.ts as Mary hugged her daughter''s waist. Seeing the scene, Nik licked his lips and gazed at Anna''s cute and perky butt still covered with her white leggings with the pink fabric of the spandex tracing the flesh entrance of her tight hole. Wet and soft with an inviting scent to Nik''s senses as he gently rubbed the entrance before ripping out a short hole, making Anna m.o.a.n hotly, "I''ve wanted that you know," She whispered while kissing Mary, "To do it in my dress. Back then Teacher Smith always gazed at your uniform''s outline." She exposed as Nik kissed her wet hole before spreading the entrance and revealing her pink innards threaded with thick liquid and her walls pulsating, his tip already nearing the devouring hole before thrusting gently, slowly spreading her warm insides as Anna locked gazes with her mother with a foolish smile on her face, cooing, "Mum~ I love it!"


    "Sure you do, sweetheart!" Mary pecked the tip of her daughter''s nose before returning the favor and slowly and tenderly thumbing her anus. Both the thumbs, to be precise as Annapped her lips over Mary''s tongue and squeezed hard. She now felt barely capable of enjoying Nik for a longer period of time without c.u.m.m.i.n.g straight even when she didn''t like cervical pressing in the beginning. Previously, she had made sure to not go ''that'' deep but now... with the actual feel of her insides being pressed against and forcefully struck time and again brought her l.u.s.tful joy that she had refrained herself from feeling since the beginning. Her walls tightened around Nik as she felt his throbbing c.o.c.k striking all the sweet spots at the same time and his...


    ''This scent again!'' Anna almost squeaked. Despite Nik''s humor and her ignoring the topic, there is definitely a change in Nik and even if Mary didn''t notice it due to it being her third season itself, Anna did notice it now and definitely enjoyed it.


    ---


    While most of the citizens slept in thete hours, aside from those that earned in this time of the day, a group of rich industrialists found themselves sharing a pretentiousugh over a fundraiser hosted by the first acknowledged superhero of the states. Tony Stark walked in with a pretty blonde by his side. Tucked in a suit and a warm smile, he greeted a middle-aged woman, "Ms. des, an honor to have you here," he chimed as the woman shook her head while enjoying the soft tune of the musicians hired by the host. "Not at all, Tony. It''s good that you decided to move to your family home. The city is barely worth living," said one of the most popr developers as Tony snickered, "Right, nning to map all of it under your empire?"


    "Who is this poor soul?" The woman inquired while looking at the blonde who had already managed herself to get a drink. A woman with great knockers and a thing for attracting judgment from those less fortunate. "Believe it or not, her name id Candy and she loves..." Tony emphasized, "Candy. And me." He winked at the woman before gazing at one particr individual. A middle-aged man with short trimmed hair and a striped suit. "If you excuse me, Ms. des, I have to meet with a kindred spirit." Without waiting, Tony left Candy and Samantha des together. For a moment, Candy looked at her with an innocent glee.


    "Did you know? Iron Man has the greatest"


    "Please don''t share his size, dear," Samantha sighed in frustration.


    " collection of sports cars?"


    "I suppose he does. So tell me... Candy... how did you meet Tony?" Samantha smiled as Candy chugged another tasteful ss of wine. "Oh, it was at this night club! He just flew in and asked if anybody wanted to be his plus-one for tonight and I got the chance! Yay!" She smiled.


    "I suppose he would do just that... picking up hooters with his superhero identity. How very lovely."


    On the other side, Tony called loudly, breaking the formal decorum with narrowed eyes. "Norman!" He greeted, "Who knew that the actual hero woulde? Your idea for supersoldier serum has been a game-changer! I mean, passing the undeveloped serum through another biological host to fill the nks and then develop it! Who knew it could be done like that!" Tony chuckled.


    "I did." Norman Osborn shrugged, "But, the project''s scr.a.p.ed off. That''s why the tech is public. Whoever can be a superhero before the government up that poor bastard''s butt, well... lucky for him." Norman then tilted his head, "What''s going on, Stark? Why the sudden... need of showing friendship?" Norman inquired without losing hisposure and the ss of wine in his hand as Tony leaned over ever so slightly and whispered.


    "Because... I suppose that this is a good time as any to inform you that a certain facility is keeping track of you alongside any other businessmen like us who are trying to figure out the method of developing the serum again. A freebie from my side. Now, did you hear about today''s development in Manhattan Highschool? It''s a lovely ce with quite the potential. Too bad that you are finding it and... got targetted for some sort of giant insect monster that was taken care of by our very own Carl Lucas and some chick in tights."


    Osborn''s expression didn''t change but he did take a sip of his wine to disguise his gulp while Tony continued in hushed whispers, "Now, I don''t know why a ''contracted'' superhero would not harshly rain demise on a monster who has lost its mine. Maybe the monster was sentient and part of whatever Lucas managed to get in bed with. My point is, if you want something out of your life, hide in a dessert, and conduct your experiments there."


    "Why tell me this, Stark?"


    "Oh,e on!" Tony smiled widely, "I have been attacked by my own partner and almost got killed in a hellhole. One thing I have learned is that never trust anybody with your darkest secret, Osborn. I am sure, an industry leading in Bio-Tech must have some... gory details, too."


    Patting Osborn''s back, Tony made his way somewhere else and continued to discuss a few minor details.


    As the event came to an end and Candy slept soundly with a n.a.k.e.d and slightly exhausted Tony beside her, the man slowly sat up and wore afortable bathrobe before walking down to his new workshop.


    "Jarvis, get me an ess to Osborn''s directories. Try to remain hidden from... you know, whatever the hell is trying to figure us out." Tony grunted while pulling a steel stool and slumping down. "Norman is a madman when ites to trying crazy theories. Let''s see if we can find something to help with our own situation."


    "If I may suggest, Sir," Jarvis'' voice echoed, "Why not take Mr. Fury''s offer. He has already provided us with one dose of the antidote."


    "An antidote with a bio-lock to the sequence? Yeah, no. That man isn''t kind and no need to give him face for obstructing the inevitable. We need Osborn''s data to kickstart our Project Extremis.


    "Very well, Sir." The voice agreed as Tony looked into the distance. "One more thing. Tell Pepper that... I may be busy with Candy tomorrow, too. The woman is good."


    ---


    As Mary, Nik, and Anna slept peacefully, changes began to ur in the city. A man with half of his head covered from the top beat up a thug who almost forced himself on a young girl returning from her practices when a man in blue tights interrupted him by shooting the assaulter through both of his thighs and the p.e.n.i.s, providing a quick castration and calling the Ambnce alongside. On the other hand, a savage st urred in thebs of New York Hall of Science, ruining most of the public experiments going on. Meanwhile, a blonde youth in tattered clothes finally arrived on the outskirts of the city only to be stopped by a handful of muggers and inducing the youth''s fist to glow raging gold. An asian girl identally covered her family in webbings and ran away in panic. A dark-skinned girl stood in front of the man with an eye patch as she inquired.


    "Do you really want this?"


    "You said that you''ll allow me to help and lead a life as any girl my age should. I am holding onto your promise." She said without any changes in her eyes. Both of them looked down at the form on the table revealing itself to be the admission form of Manhattan Highschool. At this moment, the man''s cell rang and he looked at it curiously only for his to expression drop and him sighing.


    "Fine. But we''ve got a task. I am contacting Luke. You should get ready."


    The girl nodded and left with measured steps. As she left, the man slumped down.


    "S.I.N was a mistake..."


    "Director Fury," hismunicator rang, "We''ve got a situation. Our facility was breached for 13 seconds."


    "Hmph," Nick Fure grunted, "And? What''s stolen?"


    "Nothing, Sir. There''s... a gif of a stick figure with giant b.r.e.a.s.ts... milking ink."


    "Great. Trolls can now detect our systems. Call Widow in. We need to tighten the security and find the location of the perpetrator."


    "On it," the woman''s voice faded.


    "Not that it would lead to an arrogant yboy who happens to be a millionaire..." Fury whispered to himself. He suddenly thought of something and called in once again. "Are the files of S.I.N"


    "They have been exposed, Sir. Not to the public. The breach originated from Osborn Corporation''s headquarters. We are sending a team in."


    Nick Fury''s expression turned for the worse. One of his best men had to be stationed in a task more important than this. Those matters originated from World War 2.


    Unknown to everyone, a bulky blondeying in what seemed to be a hospital room suddenly opened his eyes. He turned his head away to find a radio working slowly, describing a game of the past, and beside it was a picture of a beautiful blonde framed in a stern-looking uniform.

 Chapter 562: Blacks Fine

    Chapter 562: ck''s Fine


    "Wow, I thought we would be fighting. It would have been an honor, in fact. After all, I am designed after you." Carl Lucas who had adopted a new name Luke Cage, chuckled as she sat on a chair in front of a blonde man probably in histe-twenties. They were still in the hospital ward with men now stationed outside the room... well, the set created to show a hospital ward. "You were designed after me?" The man sitting opposite to Luke Cage tilted his head in confusion before looking at his own skin color and then Luke''s darkened one. Chuckling, Luke exined. "Steve May I call you Steve?" Seeing the nod, Luke smiled, "You''ve been sleeping for a long time and the first thing you need to keep in your mind is that to never," Luke''s expression turned severe and his tone grim, making the man named Steve straighten his back, "ever,pare your skin with someone of color. I can assure you that despite your enhancements... public outrage will get better of you."


    "Oh," Steve eximed, "I hadn''t realized that. You see, when I was enlisted in the army, a man of color was brutally thrown out." Steve sounded amazed, "I guess traditions do change after all. Wonderful... now, about us fighting. It would happen if your exnation of me sleeping here turned out to be some sort of crusade against countries."


    "Nothing of the sort," Luke sighed, "Steve, this is the year 2020. You''ve been sleeping for a long time... long, long time." Luke muttered, "As for why you''re here, it will be a long exnation."


    "Let me take it from here, Luke," Nick Fury walked in and nodded at him while Steve chuckled in gleeful naivete. "You may be designed from him," Steve pointed out as he looked at two men of color after a long time, making both of them sigh in frustration as they realized that even if Steve Rogers epts his reality, he might end up inciting a neighborhood identally. As Luke left, he came across a short-haired woman with dark hair color and her body covered in Shield''s uniform. That meant, a bodysuit developed by high resistant material and thick enough to not actually expose the curves of the wearer, allowing the agents to keep their decency intact. "Special Agent Hill," Luke nodded at her as the woman failed to respond with even half the warmth required. "Luke, good work. A support towards the st region is necessary."


    "On it," Luke replied and went away without paying heed to others. Maria gazed at Luke''s back for a few moments before rposing herself. "Alright, secure the perimeter. I want you to consider Steve Rogers a neutral target until Director''s orders. Stay sharp." Shemanded with a hawk-like gaze. Under her nce, every agent on the scene straightened themselves, not daring to fawn over their newly awoken war-hero. For a moment, she took her cell phone out. A small one with ck protectors and gazed at a message. A look of defeat shed across her face for the tiniest moment before she pocketed it back and stood outside the door with her weapon ready Stick-Taser.


    ---


    The night continued but the light from the city itself served to lit up the night sky except for a few alleyways that became the source of many horrors. In one of such alleyways, a disheveled girl ran with her face twisted in horror.


    ''Oh! God! What have I done? What have I done? What have I DONE!?'' She stressed internally without even being able to pay attention to the speed in which she ''flew''. Her hair whipping back and her slippers already ruined. A few tears in her pajamas due to her reckless marathon as she found the roading to an end due to a metallic grill almost 2 meters high. She mmed her palms against the grill and much to her astonishment, it bent! Realizing the severity of her change, Cindy mmed her palms again, pulling the bolts keeping the ce together, and ran she again. Of course, with a destination in her mind. It took her a few minutes to cross the distance that would take dozens in a motor vehicle and finally, she rang the bell to a particr apartment from the gates. One time, two times, third time''s the charm!


    "Ugh... who the"


    "Hector!" Cindy eximed, "It''s me! Let me in!" She spoke in a hurry. Her expression tired and so was the picture she painted out of herself. "Cindy?" The voice from the speaker inquired as the girl groaned, "Yeah! It''s me. Now let me in!" She demanded. She had nowhere else to go besides the ce she lost her v-card. "Ugh... this isn''t the best time... I have... em," Hector stammered through the connection, "Look, Cindy. Go back. You shouldn''t be here," the boyfriend exined only for Cindy to shiver and beg. "Please, Hector... my family I... I have nowhere else to go! Just let me in for the night. I want to sleep! I am tired!" She exined.


    "Alright, I-I''m buzzing you in." Now Hector sounded hurried as the door to the apartments opened and Cindy quickly walked in before closing the door, anxiously eyeing the old man from across the street still gazing towards her with a... well, servicing his fleshy pistol. Shuddering in disgust, Cindy jogged up the stairs and slowly knocked on the door to her boyfriend''s apartment, of course, slowly, minding the presence of others. The moment the door squeaked slightly, Cindy burst into the room, finding a slightly unnerved Hector but she was simply too out of her own emotions to realize it and hugged the redhead youth with a goofy expression tight.


    Like, really tight.


    "Gah, Girl! That''s some hug, alright! Ow!" Hector grunted as Cindy leaned back and heaved a deep sigh. Her eyes misty and her expression terrible. "I am so sorry! So" Cindy suddenly sniffed. Had it not been for the slight disturbance, in the air, Cindy would have never sniffed the perfume, she would have never heard the slightest creaking of the door behind her and she would have never turned back to see a blonde girl, one of the cheering squad of her school, sneaking out of the door behind her.


    For Cindy, everything turned still at that moment.


    ---


    Her phone rang for the umpteenth time. Annoyed, Mary groaned and sat up with her eyes still filled with the desire to sleep. N.a.k.e.d, as usual, she stretched her arms with a fulfilling grunt. Her body still warm as she blissfully recalled the feel of Nik''s warm and astonishingly gushing spurt painting her interiors white. Of course, she was on her meds still unknown to the fact that Nik had the ability to control the process of insemination. Her daughter''s back looked appealing enough to Mary to go for a morning quicky but as she went through the contents of her phone, she lost her mood. Leaning towards Anna and kissing her cheeks, Mary whispered, "Sweetheart, you''re gettingte. Mum can''t drop you off today, something came up at work."


    "Mmgh," Anna nodded listlessly, mewling alongside as she turned and gave her mother a tight hug while whispering, "Gotcha. Stay safe." Chuckling, Mary donned a bathrobe and hurriedly freshened up before walking out, finding Nik preparing the meal once again. "You know," Mary smiled, "You are the one spoiling us by cooking every morning. How do you expect us to cope up when you find another ce?" She jested as Nik turned and winked, "Spend the nights in my apartment? That sounds feasible."


    "And did you mention dirty?" Mary wore her suit''s jacket, looking hot in her tight skirt as usual and attracting Nik''s attention with her curves. Before the bacon, Nik had already eaten his fill of spiritual meat that he had stored in an extremelyrge amount. "Come on! If we do change the destination of our arrangement, who knows, Brandon might feelfortable enough to return permanently?" Nik suggested while taking her handbag from her and helping her on the seat, "And don''t try to bail on your breakfast, I''ve heard that it''s supposed to be healthy."


    "Fine! Not that there are disasters happening everywhere in the city that needs to be covered!" Mary sat and started eating. She had been hungry after a night of happy exercise, too. "Disasters? Another shootout?" Nik inquired while sitting beside her. This time, he wasn''t n.a.k.e.d but already clothed to go to school. "Not the mobsters, I mean, I don''t know what happened. Remember the New York Hall of Science? A bomb st tore the whole ce down. And..." Mary took the paper and flipped to the front page, grunting in annoyance, "See? Another death. A schoolgirl this time." Mary shook her head in distress as Nik furrowed his brows and gazed at the paper depicting the image of a young girl found dead on the streets after a possibility of someone forcing herself on her. As the article wrote that there had been signs of a struggle and quite a few wardrobe malfunctions.


    "So, you two need to take care of yourself. No more running around until the cops clear the city with another city-wide task force." Mary sighed and took Nik''s hands, squeezing them tightly with a clearly worried look. Anna was innocent by every means despite knowing the ws of the world but Mary felt that Nik had it in him to stay doubtful and cautious, a kind of persona needed to stay beside her daughter. Not to mention that Mary had already checked Nik''s background and gotten the green sign.


    Thump! Thump!


    Suddenly, hurried pounding to the door broke the duo''s moment as Nik smiled and stood up. "I''ll check it. You better eat up quickly." Mary nodded and deted while biting her lips in annoyance. "Who is it?" Nik inquired. Just like every apartment system, if any outsider wished to enter the building, they would need to be buzzed in and if Nik hadn''t let anyone in, there is a chance that this might be a robbery or one of the neighbors. The sound of palms smacking the door stopped as a choked voice echoed. "I-it''s me! Cindy! Do you remember me?" She inquired as Nik looked through the peeper and found the disheveled woman and finally opened the door with a confused look.


    "Cindy... Moon? How''d you find me" His breath was physically squeezed out his lungs by a crushing hug fuelled by primal desires and vast fear. "Ooof!" Nik sounded amazed by her strength as she sniffed in his chest, sobbing softly while Nik observed a twig in her hair. Gazing down at the slightly shorter girl, he saw cuts in her clothes. Limbs, h.i.p.s, and even shoulders but she didn''t bleed at all. "Nik?" Mary''s voice called out from the living room as Nik huffed out, "Uh... yeah, I think you''re going to bete." Nik spoke while slowly moving his hands out of the hug despite the sheer intensity and whispered, "Calm down. Everything''s fine." He patted her back softly, "Take a deep breath. Did you smell it? Breakfast is ready, calm down ande inside," Nik whispered while closing the door behind her when Mary walked over with a confused expression.


    "Who''s she? An ex?" Mary inquired while picking the keys to her car as Nik smiled wryly and turned back, revealing the sobbing Cindy, "More like... day-acquaintance. You saw the video yesterday, right? Mary, this is Cindy Moon. Cindy, she is my girlfriend''s mom, Mary Fuker." Nik introduced as the afraid being eyes Mary carefully and then nodded, giving Mary an image of a lost and scared puppy, making her frown as she looked at Nik.


    "You said that you kicked a puppy yesterday. She wouldn''t be the one, right?"


    Nik rolled his eyes and shook his head. Still, Mary thought for a moment before looking at the time again, clearly annoyed by the interruption as Nik moved forward and smiled, "How about you let me take care of this? I want to show that I have changed for the good and this... seems like a good task to prove as such. Feel free and go do your job. We''ll get to school on time."


    Mary, of course, was torn by the decision as she looked Nik carefully, "You''ll call me if something happens, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Good," Mary pecked Nik''s lips, surprising herself and Cindy before she hurried away with a confused flush on her face. As Mary closed the door behind, Cindy looked at Nik with her mouth gaping and much of her fear already dissipated. "She kissed you?" She inquired with wide eyes as Nik observed her from top to bottom and replied her inly. "Come on, eat something. Food will do you good and you should tell me how you found me here."


    On the other hand, as Mary ignited the engine of her vehicle, she looked at the message blinking in her othermunicator.


    Hill-chill: Just this once, I took care of the coverage of that kid. White Tiger just admitted herself to Manhattan High. Things are changing at a major scale, take care of your family.


    Reading the message, Mary''s blossoming mood dived deep as she sighed and put the phone back into her handbag before driving away.

 Chapter 563: Day Off

Chapter 563: Day Off


    Look, I''ve been trying to write but I just downloaded Witcher 3 Game of the Year edition. Now, all of my mind is distracted and I really need a good doze of witcher. Once again, really sorry~

 Chapter 565: Beginning

    Chapter 565: Beginning


    In stark contrast to the bright day, in a dark room, the sounds of sobbing and gagging echoed clearly until the sharp sound of a switch turned on zapped the ce into green light, revealing a young man contained in arge tube surrounded by various equipments. The young man himself was tied against a seat installed within the ssy tube and the moment the light caused the man to close his eyes in pain, a hunched figure made an appearance. "Hector, Hector, Hector," a raspy voice crackled, shuddering the youth named Hector, "I''ve never wanted you. It was the scent I followed, you see. Strangely delicious but what I find? A woman soaked in your scent screaming at me!" The voice roared as Hector''s vision slowly adapted to the change in light and slowly looked towards the figure. A green face with its hunched body covered by ab coat. Long nose, spots on the green, wrinkly face of his and yellow eyes full of malice with a bald head, and a crooked smile showing a jagged set of dirty teeth.


    "NOW!" The mythical figuremanded, "You will tell me about the scent I followed, yes?"


    "I- I don''t know anything man!" Hector shouted. "Just let me go. I swear I won''t tell anyone!"


    "Shhh, shhh!" The green monster standing in front of Hector hissed, "Ie for a family, boy," the monster whispered, his voice sending shivers down Hector''s spine, "Do you? If yes, then what are you willing to do for your family? The thing is, I need healthy young blokes like you for my... research. Now, I have you. If you don''t want to apany me, then I would definitely consider your family a good substitute? What do you say? Dad? Sweet Mom? A sister maybe?!"


    "Stop! Don''t you darey a finger on my parents! I''ll kill you!" Hector shouted, still restricted to his seat as the monster''s grin widened. "It''s decided then," heughed, "Call me Goblin! I am your new... mate in the morous future I have nned for you!" Goblin cackled as he left under distressed roars of Hector and switched off the circuit once again.


    ---


    "You said that Norman Osborn was herest night? What did he say?" Mary interviewed the guard captain of the Hall of Science. A mustached man past his prime with a boxy frame and a handgun holstered to his belt. The captain''s eyes lingered on Mary''s pretty face for a moment before he coughed, "I already told the same stuff to cops," The guard captain huffed, "Mr. Osborn ordered everyone to evacuate the building. You know, he low-key owns this ce and everybody did what he said, some sort of protocol, the man said. And after a few minutes, the ce exploded! The building caved in!" The captain gestured with spread hands. "So... not a single footage avable?" Mary inquired while growing closer to the man and whispering with a soft smile. Gulping, the man shook his head as Mary turned to the camera and concluded the scene until the cameraman gave the okay sign, letting Mary sigh in relief.


    "Um, Ms. Reporter," the captain suddenly stammered, "You wouldn''t mind a cup of coffee, would you?" He invited with an expectant expression as Mary smiled apologetically, "Sorry, but... I am upied otherwise... something like that," Mary excused herself and heaved a deep sigh before looking at the building which was caved in and the perimeter covered by cops and contractors employed by the state. After all, even with all the funds and donations, this building was a state property and whatever the cause of the explosion really is, it just became the highest priority case for the PD. ''There''s still not any sign of Osborn''s body. Last I remember, the man was still trying to ovee his own weakness by reverse-engineering his own blood. Did he change it to bombs?'' Mary wondered to herself when suddenly, she felt the slightest bit of tug from her handbag and she instantlytched on the young man''s hand, her expression surprised as the boy who tried to pick her purse instantly ran and stumbled when a foot crossed his legs, causing him to fall on his face.


    Mary, meanwhile, looked at a long-haired redhead wearing tight denims and a brown jacket despite the warm weather. Her figure top ss, in fact, meant to seduce anyone whoid their eyes upon her and a bewitching smile on her face with her mischievous gaze covered by stylish shades. "Nat!" Mary gasped, her mouth gaped in surprise as she adjusted her handbag once again and didn''t even look towards the thieving boy who took off the moment he regained hisposure.


    "What''s up, Honey? Journalism treating you right?" The woman standing in front of Mary inquired with a smirk, "And here I thought you had gone dull. Nice catch, by the way." The woman referred to the purse snatcher and crossed her arms, "Care to chat? I heard that Latte Day has some great stuff."


    Still shocked, Mary nodded unconsciously as the woman called ''Nat'' led the way.


    "You... are back..." Marymented after they both found a ce to sit within the cafe. Hearing her words, Nat took off her shade and winked, "So? Missed me? Consider my surprise when the Director said that you left the force for good. Normal life suits you." She smiled and ordered a cup of beverage with Mary refusing to buy anything and only ordering water. "I''ll take that as apliment," Mary muttered, "But why are you here, Natasha? Investigation on the explosion?"


    "Something like that. Can''t exin, you know, rules. But the explosion isn''t what I came to see you for, Mary," Natasha smiled, "I don''t care how other agents viewed you. You were one of the best! Hills looked up to you and that''s saying something. So? Why did you leave? After all, Rodger''s situation didn''t make you quit"


    "Junior got into drugs... so I figured that it might be the moment that I... make up for my past absence." Hearing Mary''s words, Natasha clicked her tongue, "Kids, am I right?" Natasha snickered, still unable to hide her envy as Mary restrained frommenting until Natasha calmed herself down. "I just wanted to meet you. Really missed you, after all, I am here because of you."


    "Yeah, I beat you real good that time," Mary smirked, making Natasha cough as Mary took a deep breath and whispered, "Listen, if you don''t have any leads on the explosion... maybe I can help you." Hearing Mary, Natasha waited for an exnation as the reporter continued, "We both know that Osborn is behind this. His body isn''t recovered and I don''t believe he died in that wreck. So," Mary started writing down an address, "This is my contact for... unpleasant news. He must definitely know something. Or have a clue."


    "And you are telling me this because..." Natasha trailed her voice as Mary pursed her lips for a moment. "I want things to go right in this city but... I''ve lost my nerve to do it myself. I have grown dull," Mary admitted, "And I don''t want my children at risk. Anyway, now that you are here, I will be having a nice sunday meal with my family and you should drop by. Anna and Junior would be thrilled to meet their ''adventure'' aunt again." Mary winked, making Natasha chuckle as she picked the paper and nodded. "I''ll look into this. And, I''ll try to drop by and if not sunday then sometime else. I am here for... a long period this time," Natasha leaned forward and softly pecked Mary''s lips before standing up and bidding her farewell, "Oh, and you are paying," Natasha snickered before leaving.


    ---


    Stark Mansion.


    "Mr. Stark~" A soft voice cooed Tony into awakening as she grunted softly and sniffed while sitting up, a soft palm over his chest, on his arc reactor to be exact as the blonde chick named Candy bit on Tony''s neck and whispered, "Someone''s been very naughty, look what I found," Tony opened his eyes, finding Candy in a ''s.l.u.tty'' teacher''s outfit with a bikini covering her massive front and a pencil skirt outlining her curvaceous butt, clear spectacles on her face as she smiled lewdly, sitting up on Tony''s thighs and kissing him passionately.


    "Ohhh, I have been very... very naughty." Smiling, Tony slipped his hand past the fabric covering her bosom when an annoyed grunt resounded with a redhead boasting an average face and figure walked into the room, "That''s it! You, out! And Anthony Stark, you need to get your head together!" Tony''s secretary hissed, making Candy yelp and hide herself with the nket while Tony slumped back on the bed. "Pepper, didn''t we talk about personal boundaries?"


    "And didn''t you assure everyone that you will take your job seriously?"


    "I am," Tonyined, "Teacher Candy here was giving me the best grading reward ever!" He chuckled, making Pepper smile in annoyance and vein popping over her temple, "Oh, is that right? Get your bossy butt out of butt or else, let me exin in a professional manner, I''ll have the teacher''s grade up ces where you''d rather never want a tinypass lodged. Group of yourwyers and consultants are already waiting for you. Get dressed, we leave in 15 minutes."


    "Can I"


    "No quickies!" Pepper shouted before leaving with sound and heavy steps as Tony smiled at Candy, "I... forgot that my thing was today. I''ll have someone drop to your house now."


    "Thanks!" Candy winked and stretched, "I already miss home!"


    As Tony got Candy to leave, he called Jarvis who was integrated into the system of the mansion itself. "Jarvis, talk to me. What''s going on with Osborn? Did you get the files?"


    "Sir, there''s been a change," a holographic image of the news about the hall of science yed. Hearing all of it, Tony''s mood worsened a little before he inquired, "Get us the footage. This case is high profile and I want to be ahead of everyone. Oh, and what about the files."


    "They have been optimized and stored within project Extremis."


    "Did we get the materials for the Mark 2 project?"


    "Yes, sir."


    Tony nodded to himself and got ready. The group of consultants andwyers was necessary and he admitted it. After all, in a spur of emotions and impulsiveness, he had exposed himself as the Iron Man, also revealing the fact that he had the tech coveted by the military and other countries itself. Now, he needed to make sure that he could keep his properties safe with all of his might since the discussion with the state council is only the warm probing for what''s toe. As a weaponry tech genius and the victim to his own inventions, Tony now understood that there were many yers outside thew and written bindings.


    "Alright... let''s n the insults I must throw at those old coots," Tony mumbled to himself and gave the picture of his parents framed a casual nce before leaving the room.


    ---


    "Alright, how are you controlling yourself?" The sses had begun and with Anna a year younger than Nik, she didn''t know that Nik ditched his sses once again with his back against the wall and a Cindy in heat pressing against him while inquiring in hot whispers. "When Anna was around you... I could barely keep myself in check," Although feeling terrible internally, Cindy continued to explore Nik''s body with passion, "You feel it too, don''t you? There''s something that makes you super hot for me." Cindy leaned over to kiss only for Nik to grunt roughly and push her away. "Alright, there!" Nik took a deep breath, "Yeah, you smell nice and I can barely keep it in my pants but you don''t want this." Nik winced at his own words. Well, he did feel a fleeting sense of obligation that he should fist exin everything to Anna before actually engaging with someone else.


    "But" Cindy whimpered, her eyes widened as Nik sighed and took her hand, pulling her while jogging up the stairs and finally leading her to the roof of the school to get their heads cleared up and her scent, too. "You need to focus, Cindy. If you wanna have at me, go ahead. But remember, you''ll feel bad after you realize that you just witnessed a murder and kidnapping." Cindy visibly calmed down after hearing that, sitting on the floor while holding her head and groaning. "Ugh... I am the worst." She whispered as Nik snickered, "Well, your boyfriend did cheat on you. So... just focus on the murder part. No need to feel guilty about other things."


    "That''s true," Cindy muttered and smiled at Nik, "Thanks. You know, my mother didn''t actually agree with my rtionship with Hector. That''s why she made me go to the science hall the moment she found out. And well, rest is history." Cindy looked up, whispering with soft breathing as she still continued to steal nces at Nik as he sat beside her, "Well, you got superpowers for all your troubles. So, no point inining much. What have you thought actually? About your... powers." Nik inquired as Cindy shrugged, "Never thought about it. After all, it''s barely been two days. Maybe intern for Tony Stark? I think the paygrade of superheroes must be high."


    "Considering that the only two publicly renowned heroes are a vignte in a blue costume and a billionaire. Did you know about the woman in white who saved us yesterday?" Nik continued as Cindy shook her head. "Don''t know. Saw her for the first time. Both of them, in fact."


    "Oh, the other guy is Carl Lucas. Quite the famous one actually. Used to be a popr mobster in Harlem," Nik introduced as Cindy looked at Nik, "And you know how?"


    "Well, I was quite the popr thug myself. But got out of it." Nik smiled, "When I met Anna, in fact. She persuaded me and Mary, too."


    "Did you ever kill anybody?" Cindy snapped and looked at him intently, making Nik look towards the direction of the hall. "Why? Would you feel that I am your kindred spirit if I did? A girl is dead and it isn''t your fault or if you think that every killer can be sympathized with, let''s take a walk by the corners of the city. What do you say?" Nik inquired, making Cindy narrow her gaze and snort, "You know, I find it hard that you are sleeping with both, Anna and her mother," Cindy said while diverting from the heavy topic.


    "It isn''t hard to understand, really. I mean, even if we... didn''t have the usual connection, I am sure that you would still corner me out after a single night."


    "Yeah, right!" Cindy chuckled, a little relieved. "Oh, and... what I was doing..."


    "Yeah, we can continue itter!" Nik winked and stood up. "I didn''t mean that!" Cindy shouted as Nik pointed out, "Now, can you show me how you can even web your parents?"


    "Only if you show me how you cleaned me. That''s some freaky stuff... after all, I checked there, too..." Cindy whispered with slight crimson to her cheeks.


    "Fair enough," Nik smiled.

 Chapter 566: Troll Emerges

    Chapter 566: Troll Emerges


    Shout-out to Moredeus for the patron support!


    ***


    Cindy actually enjoyed her time with Nik and Anna. She felt that her recent experiences would have already sapped anything rted to joy from her but that wasn''t the case and the woman realized that she only needed a change of pace. Mary Jane wasforting, sh was a d.i.c.k, Peter had a huge crush on Mj, and Chantal had a surprising crush on Peter. The boy named Harry wasn''t present today and at the moment during the recess, neither were Anna and Nik. In fact, Cindy could ''smell'' the two hidden somewhere and whatever they were doing, her body was begging to be a part of it. The flush on her face testified to her bodily desires. "You alright?" Mj asked while leaning forward, "Your face is all red and your forehead''s covered with sweat." Mj whispered as Cindy hurriedly leaned back, "I am fine, really." At this time, a sweet-looking blonde girl walked up to their table and smashed her te in frustration to gather the attention of the group. Peter, from far away, looked at the scene.


    "HAH!" sh grunted, "Since when"


    "Save it, Thomson!" Gwen red at the blonde hunk before looking at Mj, "Where''s Ann and Nik? Emphasis on Ann. Nik can go trouble other people!" She observed Cindy for a brief moment before focusing on Mj once again. "Em... I don''t know? He didn''t attend any of the sses today. And the moment Anna came, he took her somewhere," Mj muttered, realizing what the situation looked like as Gwen''s expression worsened. "So, Ann isn''t going to join the practice? Lovely!" Gwen snorted and looked at Cindy, "Hey, I''m Gwen Stacy. I never saw you around."


    "Cindy Moon," she smiled, "I am from Manhattan High. Just tagged alongside Anna."


    "And the guard by the gates?"


    "He... didn''t even notice." Cindy smiled apologetically, "I might know where Anna and Nik went. Do you want me to bring you there?"


    "Is it in some dark corner?" Gwen inquired with a furrow of her brows as Cindy looked confused, "I don''t know that." Sighing at Cindy''s words, Gwen sat and groaned, "Never mind... I''d rather wait until they return in a more decent ''position.'' Everyone knows about those two by now..." Her words causing Mj''s eyes to twitch as she looked down and started to eat her lunch while Cindy looked a little confused. Seeing her expression, Gwen, who seemed to have some sort of personal vendetta against Nik, hissed, "You don''t know, do you? Nik and Anna are the types of couples who take their biology practicals seriously. At every corner of the building, in fact." She growled, munching on her burger, "Oh, and Nik still hasn''t apologized for what he did! It was years ago, I know! But the man had the galls to give me a wedgie! Me!"


    Hearing her words, sh identally snickered, attracting Gwen''s re as he instantly stiffened up, "Something funny, sh? Of course, you would find it funny. Hey, I''ve got an idea, let''s have you wear a thing and then pull it. Have your balls dissected from the center, hmm?" Shuddering, sh raised his hand in surrender, "Hey, I am not the one who proimed gender equality back then and made Nik do what he did. You were practically down his neck. If you have a crush on him, at least act like Jones! She at least keeps it"


    Once again speaking something he shouldn''t have, sh slowly tilted his gaze towards Gwen, her eyes wide in fury but the girls also saw the sadness mixed within. "Mj, break-up with him, at least, you''ll be spared from his stoned brain," Gwen spat before leaving in anger as shined in a soft mumble, "That''s really vicious..."


    "You were a jerk to her just now!" Mj red at sh before standing up and leaving. Now, Cindy and sh looked at each other for a few moments before the boy spoke up in frustration, "You think I was a jerk?"


    "Oh, you are," Cindy nodded and continued to eat silently with sh leaving this time around. Thinking for a moment, Cindy stood up and walked towards the old changing room of the school from where she could already hear hushed m.o.a.ns and the slightly familiar wet sounds alongside a soft and enticing scent mixed with raw, musky one. Just the slightest whiff of the scent caused Cindy''s entire body to light up in heat and passion. The very same emotion when she almost forced herself on Nik when he swung by her school, the very same emotion when shetched onto him today, too. And yet here she was, a door''s distance away from the source of her bodily passion who continued to spread his happiness with another girl. Not that she minded it. They both were a couple but... her body pressed against the door itself, almost causing her fingers to puncture the doors as she panted softly.


    ''Gosh!'' she gasped internally, ''Do I really need to do that here?'' Cindy thought to herself and looked around. Finding a female restroom, she hurriedly entered the room and upied a stall before pulling up the hem of her skirt and biting it to keep the fabric up, revealing her panties of which she pulled the base fabric aside, allowing Cindy to see her own entrance drooling with juices. She had never experienced such a state before. Even with Hector. However, the moment she thought of Hector, all her randy emotions now were opposed by the guilt she felt. ''God,'' she let go of her skirt and held her face with both of her palms, recalling Hector. ''Please keep him safe...'' she choked with emotions. She hadn''t gotten her closure, she still didn''t kick his ass for cheating on her, and she still hadn''t given him thest farewell! She wanted Hector to be safe despite his infidel ways. ''What am I even doing... masturbating while using my enhanced hearing to keep tabs on the two people who actually understand my situation and want to help me... I am the worst!'' Thinking to herself, Cindy leaned back and sighed. ''But I still want a release so bad... should I just watch p.o.r.n?'' Cindy thought as she recalled her brother watching the show.


    ''But I don''t have any mobile phone with me yet. Wait... do I even need to hear on them? I can probably...'' Thinking to herself, Cindy turned her palms to face herself and erected her fingers which instantly secreted a gush of white organic webbing that, under Cindy''s less than amateurish control, started to stick together and form a rod-like figure barely the length of a palm and quite thin actually. Seeing this, Cindy''s lips twitched as she just hid it behind the toilet. After all, her father had already told her that her webbings would melt away and lose their durability after an hour or so. ''Can''t even make a toy that they use in those videos...'' she stood up, unwilling to let her body''s desire get a better of herself, not in her current situation, at least.


    As she walked out, she found the door hiding her desires click open, too, revealing a slightly sweaty but happy Anna who tagged alongside Nik as he adjusted his belt. The three of them stopped instantly, looking at each other before Cindy pointed at the bathroom with a curious expression. "I... em, think that my powers also brought some stomach problems..." Cindy almost felt like crying at this point but held on and looked at Anna and Nik, "What were you two doing here?"


    "Practice," Anna grinned, "Nik showed me some of his powers!" She squeaked before hugging him tightly as Nik raised his eyebrows and nodded, "Yeah, some of them. Anyway, while we were training, my mind... sort of got an idea about your situation." Nik smiled, obviously aware of Cindy''s current sensuality, and continued, "Let''s talk while walking. I think that I have found a connection to your situation."


    "Really?" Cindy inquired in surprise as the three began walking. "Yeah," Nik nodded, "First, there''s an explosion in Hall of Science, second, we both got our particrities from one of the experiments in thatb. And all of this happened in less than three days. Finally, there''s also news going that many guards of the Osborn Corporation were found unconscious, the samepany that kinds of own the destroyed ce. Now, your situation is by no means a coincidence, and... you did say that your body jumped on its own, right?"


    Nik looked at Cindy who hurriedly nodded. "Our bodies will only register fear instinctually if it feels that it is in danger. I have a feeling that your defense mechanism is slightly edgier than mine but there''s no way a simple person can threaten us. Only an enhanced person, or someone with enough technological means can truly harm us and both of these situations aren''t that far from Osborn Corporation. Maybe someone from the big C found you getting the bite or they are following you from different means... like your scent..." Nik muttered, causing Cindy to look away with her mind already pushing the me to Nik himself. Of course, Cindy was aware that her scent may have been flooding the entire corridor itself.


    "Now, all of this is spection but I have a hunch that Osborn Corporation is definitely involved. Harry isn''t here today, too, or we could have tried to get some info from him..." mumbling, Nik concluded, "And as far as we know, the assaulter might really be an enhanced person. He couldn''t have gotten the powers from the same source..." This statement caused a few questions to emerge in Cindy''s mind while Nik sighed, "Anyway, I now think that getting the police involved is a better alternative. Better yet, the billionaire superhero essible to everyone Tony Stark."


    "Yes!" Anna pumped her fist with a wide smile, "I gotta have his autograph. Before we go, let me grab the Iron Man helmet I purchased!" Anna looked towards Nik as he shrugged, "Sure. I''ll grab my action figure, too." Seeing the duo''s antics, Cindy groaned, "Mine is still back at my ce..."


    "Oh, about your parents, it is best that they realize that your identities might have been already leaked." Nik suddenly spoke as Cindy practically shouted. "What?!"


    "This kind of obvious by now. Don''t you think that your boyfriend might have already told the assaulter about you if you were the target all along?" Cindy''s expression fell as she hissed, "Ex-boyfriend," she emphasized. "Right," Nik smiled, "We also need to get a ''super'' involved before something actually happens to your ex."


    "Here''s an idea," Anna spoke up, "Why don''t the two of you be superheroes?"


    "And if you speak a little louder, we might as well have no choice," Nik pointed out, making Anna stick her tongue yfully as Cindy seriously considered the suggestion. "And why not, because I have seen the horrors of the darkest corner of society and if it does go ''super'', I''d rather provide support from sidelines. Did you forget, we don''t need to be crime fighters," Nik nudged Anna''s shoulder, making her recall the conversation in the car as she pouted, "But seeing Incubus in action would have been awesome."


    Hearing her, Nik whispered with a yful smirk, "Sweetheart, you just yed a major role in Incubus'' action, remember?"


    "There you are!" Gwen''s voice echoed as she made her way towards Anna while ring at Nik, "Did you forget about your practice?" Gwen inquired with a stormy expression, making Anna yelp in surprise. "Ah, snap! I gotta run! I''ll meet you guyster!" Anna hurriedly waved her hand and ran even without replying to Gwen, making the blonde athlete focus on Nik instead, "And you!"


    "Hey, there," Nik grinned, "Looking smashing as usual!" His words instantly causing her to grit her teeth. Chuckling, Nik shook his head, "Come on, Gwen. You can''t remain angry at me forever."


    "Continue such greetings, and I just might," She snorted before turning on her heels and leaving while stomping with every step.


    "Why don''t you just apologize?" Cindy inquired as Nik shrugged, "It''s fun this way. I like seeing her on the edge." Nik stated before looking at her, "And... do you have anything else nned? Or will you just tag along?"


    Cindy thought for a moment before sighing, "Tag along."


    ---


    "It is quite simple, really. While everyone thought that I have a stupendous amount of knowledge of the supersoldier serum, what I did, no... what my father did was that he began finding issues in his own blood and started creating a remedy. In reality, every Osborn would find death at the age of 40 and we just reversed it," a raspy voice taught, "Reverse of decay is strength. There is no serum in my hands but just method to stop my own decay," Hector was out of tears as he pleaded weakly. He was too hungry, too desperate, and too thirsty to give the ''Goblin''s'' teachings any thought.


    "Boy, you will thank me after what I am presenting you," Goblin installed a tube of his blood into the pipes that were connected to therge cylinder that held Hector. "I am giving you strength, kekeke, let me rephrase it," The Goblin snickered, "I am giving you strength and you will provide me with Data... alongside the girl you exposed as Cindy." Pushing a few buttons as his red blood traveled through the metallic tubes and erupted as a gaseous fog into the cylinder, Hector panicked. He struggled against the leather belts holding him in ce and begged Goblin to not do anything but his cries soon stifled and he started trembling. "If it were before, your chances of dying would have been plenty. But the form is now incubated in a human body and the rejection rate is minuscule. Rejoice!" Goblin shouted with his wrinkly face contorted by a maniacal grin. "You will have power!"


    Meanwhile, Hector''s body continued to struggle against the restraints more viciously. His skin melting and his hair withering by the second. His physique, instead of shrinking, grew in size while his skin turned mud-yellow. Hector''s eyes lost its pupils and his skull continued to shift and change. Soon, the boy broke out his restraints but he had long lost his mental faculties. Smashing his fist against the tube, causing a crack to form in the cylinder.


    Unfazed, the Goblin just chuckled darkly, "Kekakakaka! Haahaahahahaha! I''ll call you Troll! They took everything from me while thinking that it is I who stole first but not anymore! Not! Anymore!" He roared.


    "Grrooouughhhhhh!" The Troll roared akin mindless beast and finally broke through the cylinder. With the military-grade ss shattering out and littering the entire floor, Troll slowly walked towards Goblin,pletely n.a.k.e.d and his monstrous tool jiggling alongside his newfound inted stomach. With a ground-shaking thud, the Troll fell onto his knees, crushing the ss underneath and softly whimpering while sniffing the Goblin. "Hah! Those meds worked!" Goblinughed, "All you need is clothes and you are good to go!"


    Goblin turned with hisb coat swishing about. On the wall right in front of him, a picture of Cindy Moon was nailed down alongside Tony Stark, and Nick Fury. "I''ll get all of you! Kehehehehe."

 Chapter 567: Doctor Rogers

    Chapter 567: Doctor Rogers


    A shout-out to Dous J for the patron support!


    ***


    While the New York Hall of Science became the focus of attention, one of the most prominent locations regarding the entire event remained unchecked. With another growl of rev from her bike, the biker turned left and came to a squeaking stop of her tires. Taking off the helmet and revealing her long red hair alongside a pretty face, Natasha hung the helmet on her bike''s handle before walking towards the entrance of Osborn Corporation. A skyscr.a.p.er with a hidden wealth of knowledge and technology. Clearing herself from the entrance security, Natasha looked around while casually walking to the esctor leading to the second floor. Despite Norman''s absence, the ce ran as usual. Thepany had its own line of responsibility and ountability that didn''t involve Norman on a daily basis. Thepany''s headquarters itself contained a research center alongside the section formercial employees.


    "Hi, I am looking for Harry Osborn," Natasha smiled at the receptionist of the first floor, "He called me saying that he urgently requires me... assistance," Natasha uttered, making the dull receptionist who had already lost her drive for the job sigh. "Harry Osborn doesn''t work here." Frowning at her words, Natasha tilted her head in confusion and shuffled a picture out of her back pocket, causing quite a few men to nce at her direction, "Um, he doesn''t work here? He said that he''ll be present in these hours." Natasha said while cing the picture face-front on the counter, inducing the receptionist to tilt the picture slightly and instantly put it back with a nk expression.


    "You mean Norman Osborn?" The receptionist inquired to confirm as Natasha shrugged. "I am told that he is Harry. How would you expect someone like me to know all the names, eh? In fact, the man asked for a special service with conditions that he is not to be pointed out publicly. So... can you call him?"


    "Oh, no way, sweetheart," The receptionist gave Natasha a spiteful smirk, "I ain''t losing job for a booty call this early in the day. Tell you what, I''ll contact the P.A. Just go to the thirteenth floor. The entire ce is Mr. Osborn''s office."


    "Aw, thank you," Natasha smiled and took the photograph with her, seductively pushing it back into her pocket while winking at a nearby researcher who was making his way in the opposite direction. Once the woman entered the elevator, she took out a small chip with one side sticky. An encrypted bug. Which she instantly ced against the circuit board of the elevator, letting the S.H.I.E.L.D tech do its job. Finally, after she reached the thirteenth floor, she found a beautiful woman dressed in formals waiting for her. "You must be the ''service''." The womanmented softly, "Please wait. I have already sent a message to Mr. Osborn"


    Before she couldplete, the red blink of the security camera behind her went off, pulling Natasha into action as the redhead instantly jumped and straddled the secretary''s face with her thighs and twisted her waist to being the blond woman down with a muffled yelp before a punch to her face silenced her. "Huff," standing up, Natasha walked towards the interior of the office. The personal space of Osborn wouldn''t be littered with bodyguards is there wasn''t Norman in the first ce which made Natasha''s job quite easy. Within a few moments, she reached the heart of the office where the decor wasn''t avish collection but personal items. Pictures, collectibles, and other items of emotional importance.


    "Okay..." Muttering to herself, Natasha let her eyes take the entire view of the office. The furniture structured by the finest quality of wood. A self-portrait hanging to the right for guests to see. A monitor in the center of the table and a set of sofas and an ornate table to the left corner aside from the two chairs present to the opposite of the master seat that faced the monitor. "Right... so, hiddenpartments it is." Natasha walked towards the portrait while letting her fingers run through the wall itself, trying to find any discrepancies. Tilting the portrait in various directions and then removing it failed to bring any change. Shifting her focus, Natasha walks up to the monitor and attaches a sh drive to one of the ports present on the system as the background of the monitor slides open to reveal a background function already working.


    Instantly, a window popped open. A video feedback featuring Norman Osborn looking directly into the webcam installed while snarling grimly. "I''ve had enough people snooping around. I just wanted to break my family''s curse but no. All of you with your selfish agendas. I aming for all of you. Should I survive, the end of your lives would begin." As the video disappeared, the entire system crashed, making Natasha groan in frustration as she took her sh drive back and took out a tinymunicator with a single function to contact a certain individual and receive the information from that very individual himself.


    "Director," Natasha sighed as the Nick picked up from the other side of the line, "Norman knew about us spying on him. He just went hail mary on his entire research. Somebody must have tipped him off. I''ll try to salvage anything from the main system."


    "You do that. We don''t want other departments to know of our involvement so keep it discreet. With S.I.N''s failure, many old wounds are being opened as we speak."


    "I''ll keep that in mind. Discreet." Natasha smiled and hung up before looking at the picture present on the table. It was a young Norman alongside his father but gazing at the picture carefully, Natasha furrowed her brows and decided to take the picture with herself, leaving the empty frame behind. "Now, let''s discreetly have some fun~!" Natasha snickered, walking out of the office while letting her butt sway in a hypnotic swing.


    ---


    "You do that. We don''t want other departments to know of our involvement so keep it discreet. With S.I.N''s failure, many old wounds are being opened as we speak." As Natasha hung the call, a chuckle interrupted Nick Fury''s train of thought. "Am I an old wound now?" Turning his head, Nick Fury gazed at Steve Rogers eyes and shook his head, "More like a savior, but still an old one." Meanwhile, packing his duffle bag. "I am no savior. Just a soldier who needs adapting to his home after a war. Still, take care of yourself, Nick."


    "Think carefully, Captain"


    "Steve. Just Steve," The blonde man chuckled, "I am not entering another war without even knowing the time I''m in. I''ve seen plenty of soldiers driven by belief and not knowledge. I was one of them, until I got the opportunity to look at things from a higher position. Monsters, enhanced humans... Director, this organization may as well be the cause of war in the near future so take care of the ce before it actually happens." Steve smiled and pointed at one of the agents, "Son, lead me out of here."


    Before the agent couldply, he looked at Nick who nodded without giving much thought. The S.H.I.E.L.D already had enough manpower to keep an eye on the captain and keep other agent organizations away. Not to mention that Captain barely held trust to an unknown organization and only showed a decorum of respect out of the information he had received. "By the way? What''s this Sin stuff you were talking about? Leather bondage?" Captain looked back and inquired with a curious expression, "I almost got stuck in one of ''those'' clubs if you know what I mean," the man clicked his tongue, making Nick sigh and suggest the captain, "Let the agent stay with you. He can help you familiarise with the"


    "No need for that," Steve shook his head, "Let me get the groove back myself. Been a long time since I took a walk. What did you say, seven decades?"


    "A little more," Nick stated as Steve nodded, "Right... yeah, I''ll get stuff done myself."


    With that said, Captain was led by the agent and instantly, Steve''s attention was attracted by the street full of people! Full! Everyone busy, vehicles filling the roads, tall, gigantic buildings with animations on their surfaces, and yet everything gave him a sense of order and peace. "Woah..." Steve muttered under his breath as the short-haired agent looked at Steve Rogers with a hint of amus.e.m.e.nt. However, the amus.e.m.e.nt soon turned into annoyance as Steve stopped for the umpteenth time. At a stall, to be precise. With a wide smile, Steve greeted the young seller, "Hello there. Um, I would like lunch." Steve waited for the man to process his words before the stall owner rolled his eyes, "Three Special Roofy Tacosing right up! That''ll by 7, pal." The young man began preparing as the agent walked up and took out his wallet only for Steve to shake his head. "Say, you seem awfully... tired. Do you want my help? In exchange for... lunch." The seller took a deep breath and gazed at the agent, "He on drugs, bro? I need cash for food, bro! No jokes, man! My family''s Whatever! Just take your ''lunch'' and pay up."


    "Listen to him, Captain. You"


    "Son," Steve leaned forward, his expressionpletely serious. "I just came out of a war and I know the look when I see another stuck in a war. Let me"


    Without allowing Steve to finish, the young seller gritted his teeth and took out a handgun from his back, shouting, "Hey! I said stay out of it! I don''t need anyone''s help! Just leave me be!" His expression vicious while the Agent''s hands already trailed behind his belt, slowly reaching out for his own weapon when suddenly, Steve reached out for the gun in the boy''s hand with am amazing flick of his wrist and took it from his hand, throwing it towards the agent before punching the man squarely in his face, sending him flying back and blooded. But it wasn''t over. By grabbing the young man''s arms, Steve pulled the boy back up and smiled. "What''s your name?"


    "Paul!" The boy instantly stuttered, blood leaking from his nose, "I am Steve," Captain continued, "And I want to help you. I have nothing else to do. And by helping you, I have a selfish motivation to learn more. Say, why don''t we help each other out?" Steve grinned, "I promise, I''ll help your family. See that guy," pointing at the agent, Steve chuckled, "I want to leave his protection. And his annoying mocking stare. You are more genuine, Paul."


    Gulping, Paul finally nodded slowly as Steve let go of the boy, "And one lunch, please. Wait, lunch is now called Tacos?" He inquired with a frown as Paul hurriedly prepared the meal and looked at Steve weirdly. "See?" Gazing back at the agent, Steve smiled with a casual expression, "I am well without your... ''lead'' so, please leave me alone." Hearing him, the agent spoke up. "Captain, no offense. But if you are going to entangle with what seems like street gangs, I can''t let you"


    "I am not entangling with anything." Steve gave his back to the agent, "I am helping Paul and find my own life here. I don''t require someone''s nned life for the remainder of my life... I am no longer a soldier. So, leave. This is thest time I am asking."


    As the agent thought for a minute before taking out amunicator and contacting his superiors, Steve looked at Paul while he handed Steve a disposal with three tacos, "Is there a ce to workout? I haven''t moved in a long time... feel a little numb?"


    "A gym? Yeah, we got one at our ce. But... you will help me, right? There will be guns involved," Paul stated, making Steve chuckle, "Oh, I know. Now... how do we eat this?" Steve inquired, making Paul''s expression bleak. Suddenly, Paul looked behind Steve''s shoulders and pulled a confused expression. "Hey, man, where''s your pal?"


    "Pal?" Looking behind, Steve muttered, "Oh, you mean the Agent? I don''t know. Maybe he left for good. I hardly doubt it though... some people are just too stubborn. Anyway, talk to me. What''s going on with your family?"


    "Cartel''s up our asses, that''s what going on!" Paul mumbled, "And your pal just stole my gun..."


    "Alright... I didn''t understand a single thing. Is something shoved up your ass? Don''t you need to see a doctor?" Steve munched on the taco while Paul took a deep breath, "Ugh... maybe this is myst f.u.c.k up after all. Damn, horoscopes really got urate these times..."

 Chapter 568: Vanish

    Chapter 568: Vanish


    "This neighborhood looks so..." Anna whispered to Nik as the three students walked along the side path while gazing at the houses with personal backyards. Spacious structures, to be precise. Of course, Anna''s whisper didn''t go unregistered by Cindy with her recently enhanced senses as she scoffed, "Peaceful?" Shepleted Anna''s wondering mumble, "There is nothing peaceful about these pretentious neighbors. Privatized education, high, unreasonable expectations of their children... telling them who to meet, whom to avoid as if they own us." She breathed roughly, her voice increasing by a note, "They all are just... so stuck in their own thoughts..." As Cindy picked up the speed, Nik and Anna looked at each other with the same thought Good thing Mary wasn''t the way Cindy described her parents.


    "We''re here!" Cindy eximed and instantly walked up to one of the many simr houses and rung the bell, her breathing turning shaky by the second as she looked back again, gazing at the rtively calm Anna and Nik as they raised their eyebrows. Chuckling, Nik inquired in a slight whisper, "What''s the matter? Getting cold feet? I mean, this is going to be quite a big revtion that their daughter is well... no longer a daddy''s little girl."


    "When you put it that way" Cindy pulled a sour expression when the door of the house clicked open, revealing a bespectacled asian man, as tall as Cindy and quite shaken as shown from his expression. The moment heid his eyes on Cindy, the man instantly pulled Cindy into a hug and muttered something in mandarin which Nik tranted as Thank the seven existences. "Cindy!" the man whispered, "You''re safe! Thank god, you are safe! Your mother and I... we didn''t" Cindy''s father choked on his tears as Cindy''s muffled sobs rang, making Nik and Anna look away. "Ugh, so awkward!" Asmodeusined within Nik''s head, making his expression bleak, "Then don''t watch the show," snorting internally, Nik casually looked to his left, finding a man gazing at their direction. He was too far away with what looked like a pair of binocrs but when Nik concentrated, simply using his enhanced vision to observe the man, he instantly slipped away as if he had already realized his exposure.


    ''Wow, wasn''t suspicious at all.'' Nik looked back towards the daughter-father duo as their moment of emotional exchange was interrupted by the man''s pained coughing, making Cindy realize herck of control as she instantly backed away, tears still streaming down her cheeks, her eyes red and her nose sniveling. "Come in," The man smiled warmly at Cindy and gazed at Anna and Nik, "Please excuse my earlierck of behavior. I am Albert, Cindy''s father."


    "Oh, you don''t look like her brother, so we assumed, right?" Anna looked towards Nik, making the apostle smile towards Albert speechlessly before mumbling weakly, "I don''t know... Cindy''s father looks pretty... young... I am Nik. She is Anna, my girlfriend." Nik looked at Anna as she shook her head and leaned closer to Nik''s ear and hissed, "What are you doing? Didn''t Cindy say that her parents are a control freak? No need to be polite with them. We need to help our girl here."


    "Em," Cindy turned back and held Anna''s hand, leading her while smiling, "Let me introduce everyone to you, Anna. And..." while using the sleeves to clean her face, Cindy whispered, "Don''t go on saying my parents are a control freak in front of them. I was just... venting, you know." With her lips opening slightly and a look of realization shing on her face, Anna nodded, "Oh... sorry about that. I hope your dad doesn''t mind it... and yeah, he looks quite young to have a what? 17-year-old daughter?" Behind them, Nik walked alongside Albert as the made their way towards the living room where a young, 6-year-old boy entertained himself with a handheld videogame console.


    "Junior!" Cindy would definitely throw her brother under the bus for discovering p.o.r.n this young in his life but not at the moment as she squeaked and made her way towards her young brother who sported a lighter skin tone than her sister and hugged him tightly while easily pulling him up from the couch. His console fell, something the boy cared about more as he shouted, "I am ying Contra! The ds fell! It fell! Let me go or I''ll call mom right now!" Hemanded and much to his pleasant surprise in these six years of his life, his elder sister listened to him for once and helped him back on the couch. "Whatever!" he pouted and hurriedly took his game from the floor, "Mum is angry for you webbing us. Why would you flex your powers like that? Oh, and can you show all of that to Jack? The jerk said that I am lying!"


    "Yeah, I did not miss you," Cindy raised her brow calmly and looked back at Anna and Nik, "This is my family. He''s my little brother, Junior."


    "Albert Moon Junior," The young boy scoffed and corrected his sister, "The favorite child, let me add that, too." His words making Cindy roll her eyes as Albert behind Nik coughed and instructed his son, "Junior. What did we talk about not telling anyone about your sister?"


    "Tell her that," Junior muttered, "She tied all of us, remember?"


    "Cin!" A woman''s voice pulled Cindy''s attention as she turned back, finding a dark-skinned woman in her casuals but her face wasn''t as dolled up as usual. Tear stains all too apparent on her face as she took a deep breath, "It''s alright, Cin. Just take a seat, let me prepare something for you"


    "Mom... we need to talk..." Cindy whispered, her eyes turning misty once again as her lips trembled. While taking a seat as her mother introduced herself as Nari Moon to Nik and Anna before sitting in front of Cindy. Once again nking Cindy, Anna and Nik now waited for Cindy to open up to her parents with her younger brother already sent up to his room. "I... everything started when a spider bit me on the trip. I am now stronger, really stronger. I can create spider''s web from my fingertips and yesterday when I identally webbed all of you... I ran to Hector''s ce." The moment she said that, Nari took a deep breath. Her fists clenched as Cindy whispered, "I don''t what happened there. When I reached there, the whole ce was sted and torn apart. Hector is kidnapped and... the girl he was with fell out of the apartment, falling to her death."


    ''Falling to her death... that actually fits the description but why is the news reported as a s.e.x.u.a.l assault gone awry?'' Nik thought to himself while Cindy continued, pointing at Nik, "Nik... he saved me during the monster attack on the school and after what happened at Hector''s ce, I felt that I needed to find him. He... and his girlfriend, helped get rid of the bloodied clothes and... well, I am here." Cindy tilted her gaze up, stealing a nce of her mother''s face before looking away. "Child..." Nari whimpered with tears once again leaking, "I am just d that you are safe. I am sorry for the things I said to you yesterday. I..." choking, Nari closed her mouth and looked away, her hands wiping the tears away continuously, "We need to get your statement to the police and leave the city," Nari stated firmly, her decision in agreement with Albert''s as he nodded silently.


    "What?" Cindy stood up, her expression confused, "What about Hector? There''s a high chance that Hector might be hurt because of me! We need to find him!" Cindy stomped as Nik leaned towards Anna and whispered, "I really think we should have just waited outside." Nodding, Anna took a deep breath and scooched closer to Nik as the two gazed at a furious Cindy ring at Nari, "And for once, I thought that you wouldn''t pull me away. Not force me to hide it out again."


    "It is for your safety, Cindy!" Albert spoke up, "It''s not about your rtionship with Hector anymore. It''s about you. If something would have happened to you back at Hector''s"


    "What about Hector''s family, hmm?" Cindy snapped, "He only has a father. Do you think I will be happy knowing that I didn''t even help and do everything I can to find him"


    *Thud*


    The table suddenly trembled extremely lightly. Not even worth noticing with Cindy stomping her foot but Nik''s mutation and power up had been tweaked with his senses and physical strength far higher than Cindy''s in absence for the spider-like abilities. And he smelled something awful. Extremely so. "Cindy," Nik interrupted with a smile and looked at Albert, "Sir, I think we would need your car... to help us escape, of course." Taking Anna by her hand, he spoke to the Moon family, "Call your junior down. We really need to get out of here. And oh," Nik looked at the telephone and calmly dialed 911. "Yes, hello. I would like to report a mutated... organism walking up our neighborhood. Yes, please write the address... yeah, thank you."


    By now, the intensity of the tremors had grown by a lot of margin while the loud metallic crash made everyone jump in their skins as Nik opened the door leading to the backyard and gazed towards his left, seeing a 4 meter tall, yellow-skinned monster with his obese body wrapped into what looked like a custom-made grey bodysuit with his face and ends of limbs exposed, showing the crooked face andrge w-like nails. In fact, such a detailed sight was only visible to Cindy and Nik but most surprisingly, the monster stopped seven houses away and rammed his fist into the house, sting through the wooden structure as he pushed his other hand and ripped the ceiling of the house apart.


    "W-what is that thing doing?" Anna inquired Nik with a hushed whisper as the monster slowly grabbed a shrieking old man and left the ce with a road trembling jog. "Ugh... that thing just picked an old man and ran away. Maybe a new taxi service..." Nik muttered while thinking for a moment and opening the local news live from his smartphone.


    "A yellow monster is terrorizing the suburbs of the city! Four police vehicles are smashed and three of the finest people of the city are dead"


    "Gee, I hope none of them came from my call..." Nik muttered and then looked back at the Moon family, "Well, as you can see, there are monsters in the city. World, in fact. You can run and hide, but it''ll be pointless if you are driven into a corner and your best shot at your family''s protection isn''t ready herself," Nik walked closer to Nari since she had long established her role as the head of the family. Even without using his powers of suggestions, Nik gazed into Nari''s deep brown eyes and muttered, "All you can do now is have a little faith in your daughter. She''s like you, Mrs. Moon. Brave and bold blended with every single emotion that makes you such a caring and wonderful mother." Nari''s eyes flickered as she continued to look into Nik''s eyes when multiple police vehicles drove into the neighborhood, their sirens blowing the rtive peace towards the edge of the street as the yellow monster''s loud roar echoed.


    The entire atmosphere Nik was able to build using the emotional spur of the family broke away as Nari took a deep breath while Nik looked towards the direction of the monster. His physical body wished to act up and Nik knew the reason Equality. in cops fighting a giant monster despite their firearms hardly seemed fair while Nik''s current existence only wished to provide equal grounds in every situation. How long such a wish could persist, Nik did not know but what he did understand was that fulfillment of Karma is the only method to shave off the limits constraining his realm body. And these limits needed to be broken as quickly as possible. Swallowing his mischievous side that only wished to observe the chaos, Nik gazed at everyone present and smiled wryly towards Anna, "Babe, I have to go start my career as a... super judge..." Nik muttered and pecked Anna''s lips, "Do you want to wait for me here or go back to your ce?"


    "I want to see you in action! Not ''that'' action but ''action'' action!" Anna spoke with barely concealed excitement as Nik thought for a while before shrugging, "I suppose I can do my mojo from a safe distance. Anyway, Mr. and Mrs. Moon, the city is as safe as any other ce can be." Nik looked towards Moon, "We had another n but it would be good if you sort things within yourself. Your family will always have your back in such matters so cheer up a little. At least, you got such a family," Grinning, Nik held Anna real close and winked, "Ready for your first shift, sweetheart?"


    "What"


    In Cindy''s eyes, Nik and Anna suddenly vanished. They just went ''swish'' and disappeared, making all of them yelp in surprise, "Did he just..." Albert whispered as Nari nodded, "Teleport?"


    "Spiders can do that?"


    Cindy eximed quite loudly, in fact.


    ---


    "This is Damn! I don''t have a code for monster attack! We need back-up in Avenue Residential!" An old cop shouted as hisrades in the blue shot at the terrifying bald monster only for their bullets to crush themselves against the skin of the yellow monster. The bodysuit was already full of holes, revealing his ''icky'' bits as the monster continued to hold a crushed old man within his palms and walked towards the blockade of NYPD as if strolling in the park. His eyes barely registering his opponents.


    "Target the face! His eyes!" One of the cops transmitted his words through themunicator, making all of the share a nod as they raised their guns and shifted the target from theid entity to the face of the monster. "Shoot!" The top officer on the scenemanded and instantly, every cop on the scene shot at the monster''s face. "Ah!" Far away from the shootings, a man with his grotesque face painted into America''s map could be seen chuckling while gazing through the binocrs, "One of the limitations of the enhancement is theck of average vision which deteriorates further in the boy''s case. He must see things blurry, quitemendable that he captured the old coot in the first try, in fact." Goblin crackled, "Seven more left and we''ll begin with high haters." He muttered to himself when the Troll suddenly roared and jogged towards the blockade of ''puny'' humans but before the expectant ''crushing'' came to be, the yellow, tattered monster stopped in the same running position.


    "Uhh... I feel dizzy," Anna groaned, still Nik''s arms as he chuckled, "You should, Ann," Nik said, "Other than cleaning... I can control space by quite a margin. So we can travel fast."


    "That''s it... I am not going to get up early for school. Last minute from now on," Anna groaned and straightened herself as Nik smiled and took a deep breath. He wasn''t extremely proficient when it came to ''space''. The reason why he picked this particr asset for the adventure in the first ce as the moment Nik locked the giant monster''s body in ce, giving the cops enough time to get out of the way, he instantly felt forceful tugs that almost tore his control apart. "Damn," Nik clicked his tongue as Anna eximed, "Are we in a room?"


    "Yeah!" Nik nodded, "Someone''s keeping an eye on us and I''d rather not expose myself to unknown entities," he whispered while Anna gazed through the window in surprise, seeing the monster stuck in ce. "Are you doing that?" The moment she exmation, the monster roared and flexed its strength, breaking through the control and running over the cars of the cops. "Not anymore..." Nik mumbled as he thought for a moment, "Hey, maybe I could do that..." Nik thought for a moment and instantly, the monster vanished while it was still running before reappearing in the sky, quite a few meters high with its body facing the ground and its feet kicking the air aimlessly, falling straight onto the middle of the road as cops began to evacuate the area. "Hah!" Nik snickered as the monster dug into the road, finally quietening down. "That giant blob is stupid, quite a lot!" He snickered and gazed at Anna, "So? What do you think?"


    "Is it teleportation?" Anna inquired, "Because if it is, I saw a horror-scifi movie where a monster''s body parts are teleported into a different location and it dies!" She muttered as Nik raised his eyebrows, "I am not killing anyone. There''s no reason for me to do so... and... damn, that''s ruthless."


    "I don''t know," Anna muttered while looking at the growling monster slowly crawling out of the hole, "I think the big guy is in pain. Maybe someone turned him as you guys were turned by getting the spider bite," Anna proposed and looked around the room. Walls were covered with girls in bikini, making Anna snicker, "Hey! That''s Penelope Delphine''s limited edition poster!" She eximed while observing. Meanwhile, Nik looked at the monster, considering Anna''s words. ''Maybe I can cut a few fingers? Let''s not... no need to agitate a monster in a residential area. How to subdue it though... space... space... hmm," With his eyes brightening by the moment, Nik instantly controlled his energy and let it overflow out of his body. He had gained quite a bit of reserve after the initial changes but his ability to cultivate energy came in handy, allowing him to steadily increase his powers.


    With his energy converted into the spatial element that allowed him to y with the fabric of space itself, Nik took a deep breath and covered the small spherical area around the monster''s head and instantly blocked the passage of air. Sucking the air might have killed the monster, but the blockade caused the monster to suffocate before it fell back into the deep hole.


    "Hehehe, make way for Spaceman!"


    "Boo!" Anna hugged him from behind, taking a deep whiff,pletely unfazed by her the changes, "Sounds like retarded caveman."


    "Hmm, Vanish?" Nik suggested after a brief consideration as Anna stuck her tongue out.


    "That sounds... cool."

 Chapter 569: Mash it Up

    Chapter 569: Mash it Up


    "The unknown creature has been stored within a panic container leased out by Stark Industries as the Commissioner promises to find out"


    "Rraaghhhh!" The news report disyed on the television came to an abrupt end when a green fist plunged itself within the screen, destroying the structure of the television apanied by a sick roar that overcame the sound of the shattering ss quite easily. The dark room was lit up, disying a variety of research tools to concoct various chemicals needed to continue his research but Goblin couldn''t do any of it. He was feeling anxious and discovered a new side of his body. His body acted up on its own. He continued to scratch his forearms after throwing the punch. His thumbs tapping against the floor into a continuous ''tuc tuc'' sound that itself drove Goblin to the edge of insanity but he couldn''t stop it. His body failed to listen to reason as his chattering teeth barely aloud him to squeak now.


    That beastly roar earlier? Pure luck. "*tactactactac* Hah! This body... *tactac* needs adjustment. My earlier estimates were off..." The Goblin muttered and looked at the piece of paper that depicted the backstabbing of his colleagues to dethrone him from the empire named Osborn Corporation. "Just... added more name." He grinned, his jagged, yellow teeth ttering again. ''But the Troll''s response had been lower than expectations. Aside from the absolute obedience, the entire nervous system of Troll was botched. I need to modify my own body and use it as a neutral base for further forms. Once I find a better route of mutation, I can use the target as the base and amplify my own power! Kikikiki! The possibilities are endless!''


    The green goblin then continued to scratch his elongated ears bloody while disying aa maniacal grin and letting his thoughts fuelled by his knowledge and aspirations run wild. Amok, in fact. He wanted power. Life. Such a body, such a weakness would only serve to turn him into an outcast and he needed to cure that. At all cost!


    ---


    "The unknown creature has been stored within a panic container leased out by Stark Industries as the Commissioner promises to put an end to the monstrous attacks guing the city," Nik and Anna sat on a couch together, their bodies stuck together as Anna gazed at her mother reporting the situation near Cindy''s home. "And there have been reports suggesting that the ''heroes'' that saved the Manhattan Highschool were also sighted in the area only after the monster fell unconscious." Nik looked a little surprised by the information but he whispered to Anna. It was already evening and seeing the live footage, they both knew that Mary would take longer time than necessary. "Are you ready to understand everything about me?" He inquired as Anna nodded, "You should have told me in the first ce though... you are lucky that I am not angry or anything."


    "Yeah, you''re the best," Nik snickered and covered Anna''s eyes with his hand and then used his pheromones to present with Everything Nik 101. Of course, the information''s capacity in detail caused Nik to manipte Anna''s subconscious into believing she had slept as her entire focus was put to understand the information she was now exposed to. "Sleep tight... it''ll probably take you a little over thirty minutes, just enough to cause some ruckus and pull the ones who blew a bomb into equal footing..." Nik smiled and kissed Anna''s forehead before vanishing from the apartment, instantly appearing three streets away. "50 meters... that''s my current limit." Nik whispered as he began walking towards the nearby alleyway. "And," Sky began, instantly making Nik smile, "Shush, my sweet bat. Remember? I want to learn all about the ''space'' my way. From the beginning."


    "It would do good to have a temte to understand your spatial rules," Sky muttered again, still unwilling to give up on teaching Nik first hand and allow him to gaze upon the amazing world of spatial maniption. "Nah. I am an Elemental Quasi-Grandmaster, Energy Master, L.u.s.t Master. I know my ways around gravity and I am also this close in understanding the truth behind genderbending and breaking its limitations. I have enough temtes and just need to focus on a single concept," Nik smiled as he turned towards the alleyway and his vision zoomed instantly. The greatest trouble in using ''shift'' was that his vision needed to be sufficiently reinforced to ept all the data at an extremely high-speed or else his nervous system would meltdown. After all, no matter how he ''shifted'' through space, it''s his own senses that are used to navigate the journey and destination.


    "But..." Sky mumbled, "I could even teach you teleportation!"


    "I''ll learn it myself!" Nik rolled his eyes and stood in front of arge storage unit. "Ah, almost forgot," Nik chuckled and took out a piece of clothing from Dream Core before covering the top half of his face and then he proceeded to knock on the only door present. *Knock* *Knock* The metallic knock echoed without anyone replying as Nik waited for a few seconds. "Hmm, I won''t feel ''full'' of myself if I use supernatural stuff to deal with them..." muttering, Nik got a good grip of the bolts covering the door and he grinned. "My body it is!" Clenching his hands, almost digging his fingers into the cheap metal gate, Nik pulled his hand back with a loud shout, "Konichiwa you sons of bitches!"


    Instantly ripping the gate out with a jarring crash, Nik revealed himself to a tiny asian old woman looking at Nik with a pale expression, her hands holding sharp daggers as she shivered with her legs almost giving out in panic. "Ah, wonderful," Nik continued in Japanese, "Just what I needed. A sweet-looking woman for good luck," he smiled while leaning down and plucking the two daggers from the hands of the stunned woman, "And you look damn fine, Honey. Still going young in your sixties, eh?" grinning at the old gal, Nik passed by her. "Oh," his sudden exmation shook the woman''s heart as she turned to look at Nik. With light source behind him, his entire face looked malevolent, especially with half of his face covered without any holes to show his eyes as if he did not need them to judge a situation or person for that matter. "I almost let my hots for you let you get away," he chuckled, making the old woman take a step back as she spoke in a hushed whisper.


    "I am just an old woman, really! A few punks brought me here. Said that they need me to"


    "Boo, liar!" Nikughed, the t of her own dagger smacking against her forehead so harshly that her skeletal structure shivered with the pain already pulling the old woman into the realm of unconsciousness. "There," Nik muttered, looking towards the dark pathway. This storage unit was already identified as the ''Rogue'' Yakuzas base of operation. They didn''t deal in drugs, no. It was the work of the Chinese Triad under White Greed and the new drug ring under a nameless powerhouse. What these cultured men dealt in were organs. Sometimes people, too.


    Stepping forward, Nik made his way into the darkness,pletely unimpeded by theck of sight as he used this chance to relish the method of weaponizing his other senses. In fact, he already heard the soft smacks of the boots of a few men hiding in the corner. Smiling, Nik threw the two daggers consecutively, one smacking into the other and diverting its direction as both the daggers lodged themselves with sick Sschk! "Aaaghhh!" Two men roared in pain simultaneously, making Nik pick his pace. "Attack him!" Thest of the three men went into action with torch lights in their hand and SMGs on other, instantly shooting at the shadow and covering the thin pathway with the echoing gunshots that alerted every other member in the building.


    ---


    "Captain!" A youth entered Captain George Stacy''s office as he broke the decorum and reported, "We got a 911 call from the Rogues. They''ve been attacked and the entire storage is razed down. The leader ''Eye'' called himself!" The man sitting opposite the cop, still talking to someone, looked on with his lips opening with a distinctck of words. "Gwen, sweetheart, something came up. I''ll still try to return by the dinner," without hearing his daughter''sints, George hung up and instantly picked hismunicator, "I need every motor in the patrol around the Kart Storage near the Honey port to get ready for an invasion." He then looked up and got his men ready with their arms and vests before leading a long line of police vehicles driving at a quick speed with their collective sirens buzzing a better half of the city.


    Getting out of his car and taking the lead, George took his partner out of the holster and slowly walked towards the storage entrance with police cars surrounding the ce. They only needed a reason to invade this ce and the 911 call was the best chance ever since they couldn''t even get a warrant without any evidence. A little surprised by the steel door lying around, George found an unconscious old witch that had created a reputation for one of the most poisonous assassins. "Cuffs! Get them ready!" George shouted to his men as a female police officer hurriedly cuffed the old woman before pulling her back with her partner. "Minda, call the ambnce, too. I can smell blood."


    But George would have never expected to see the most well-known members of the yakuza toy in their own pool of blood, surprisingly alive. As they walked forward, hearing the soft groans of fallen men with one cop taking the responsibility of them at a time, George finally reached the interior of the storage unit only to find a crying bearded man, his body full of bruises and cut as he slowly crawled backward, his hands behind his back and a small group of women looking at him viciously. All of them wore tattered clothing and all of them were beautiful in their own aspects but with bloodied rods in their hands, it was a surprise that the targetted man hadn''t died by now.


    "NYPD! Drop your weapons!"


    George shouted as he gestured his men to break the situation while he slowly made his way towards the leader of the group. And to George''s horror, the crying man didn''t keep his hands behind because he was cuffed, no. His palms were smashed and twisted together ina grotesque fashion with his bones carving out of his wrists. "Call for backup! I want this ce cleaned!" Georgemanded and looked at the only possible suspects, "Get them clothes. I want all of them for interrogation."


    ---


    54th Precinct.


    "Jessamine, right?" In a small room with arge mirror behind the George, he ced a file in front of the brte with a few bruises on her face. "You''ve interrogated other victims, right?" The woman spat, "Do you want first-ss storytelling as to how the man assaulted all of us s.e.x.u.a.lly and abused her before"


    "I am sorry," George cut in with a deep sigh, "And I do not wish to interrogate you with the sole purpose of rubbing salt in your wounds. I am doing my job."


    "Your job was to protect all of us before... this happened," The woman red, "Those bastards deserved this. I was in that hell for a month! A MONTH! I think my parents might have told you how the yakuza threatened us. Why didn''t you follow through?" Jessamine shouted, "Why didn''t you have the guts of the same man who helped us? He didn''t take those rods away from us. Equal grounds, he said. If that man hurt me then I should hurt him back, so tell me, does that make me a criminal now? An assaulter?" She looked into George''s eyes as he eventually looked down and averted his gaze, "Didn''t think so. I won''t talk to anyone before my parents arrive." She crossed her arms as George nodded and stood up with shaky breathing, taking his file alongside.


    "Captain?" A bespectacled man from the forensics came with a wry expression as George sighed, "More bad news?"


    "I am afraid, so. Yes." The man nodded, "We couldn''t find any fingerprints from the steel door. Not even from the bent area with distinct imprints of fingers. It''s like someone wiped it... with a vacuum. And, the way the leader''s hands were mashed together, there should be a chance to find something. Anything. But it was strangely wiped clean and I don''t know how because... you can''t wipe mangled flesh, right?"


    Hearing him, George took a deep breath as he opened the file, showing a portrait of a masked man, "Only one described the man himself. But none of them actually stated what he did. None of them... what this man did isn''t as simple as tear down an entire very operation but he won the victims. With monsters now threatening the city... is there a chance that equally monstrous vigntes are also appearing?"


    "I don''t know boss, but truth be told, that leader was actually a surgeon so with his hands... finally lobbed off, I think that I am not wrong to feel too ''relieved''. And you shouldn''t, too." The man patted George''s arm before walking away as he continued to look at the smiling portrait. Jessamine''s heartbroken expression shed before a cute blonde girl streaked past his thoughts as she giggled happily. "I guess so..." George sighed and walked back to his office. He wouldn''t be able to reach in time for dinner, after all. The reports are going to be a bitch.


    ---


    "You have a... kid? Wait, you f.u.c.k.i.e.d a dragon?!"


    "d that someone''s priorities are to the point," Nik smiled and stood opposite to Anna. He already knew the results but still decided to satiate her curiosity as he continued to answer every one of her questions. He did ''suggest'' and tweak her thoughts a little in regards to the eptance of the situation but she remained the same and finally, when she had her fill with interrogation, she looked at Nik''s crotch and muttered, "Woah... two c.o.c.ks... that''s freaky. But that way you can f.u.c.k both, me and mum..." She whispered with a zed expression as Nik shrugged, "After I tell Mary, of course. Now, what should we order? Mary just messaged that she''s got another event to cover. You know, I just broke apart a Yakuza ring and the whole city''s going to be awake tonight," He grinned as Anna slumped back on the couch.


    "Then a no to sushi."


    "We didn''t have money for that either way. Thai?" Nik inquired as Anna''s ears perked up, "Shrimp soup! Extra spicy!" She squeaked as Nik dialed to the nearest Thai establishment.

 Chapter 570: Disappearance

    Chapter 570: Disappearance


    [Talent Exotic Escort initiated. The average statistical value avable to be absorbed and the abilities are listed.


    Name: Anna Fuker


    Talent:


    Physique:


    Mental:


    Energy:


    Luck:


    Abilities: [Ballet Dance: H]


    ]


    Nik gazed at the sleeping mother-daughter pair. Honestly, he could initiate [Exotic Escort] on anyone he slept with regardless of their willingness or not. This alongside the fact that every time he slept with someone stronger than him, he would be able to work up his own reserves to truly gain additional benefits, which made his s.e.x with Yu Yan, Samya, Gojira, and even Ryu''er, quite fulfilling at moments if he could disregard the shackles on him. Brushing the strand on Anna''s forehead behind, Nik took a deep breath. She was officially his partner, L.u.s.t Recruitment and all. While Mary was going through Nik''s experience. A little selfish on his part since Mary didn''t actually ask for such a gesture but what kind of man Nik is if not selfish. ''Ballet dance... a skill that requires experience so that means that the ability would begin from H-. Man... it does look deep but... I''d rather not enter the entertainment industry.'' Nik stored the ability into his skill/ability pool beforeying down to sleep.


    The morning turned out to be a peaceful one, at least, Nik hoped so. In his knowledge, he had settled Cindy''s troubles and provided an equal grounds where the cops overcame an unconscious monster that could quite literally crush them, and he even destroyed a very operation without using too much of his enhanced strength and by only focusing on using his insane level of martial arts. Not to mention the fact that he now understood that it wasn''t the japanese but chinese triad impersonating the yakuza to take out a traitor from their own operations. Preparation a serving of dragon''s meat now that he could endure it, Nik felt his body stirred up and passively absorb arge amount of nutrition to invest in his physique. Slowly and gradually developing his strength. His physique was barely weaker than a peak rank 2 physique however, Nik did not have enough opponents to trante such value in the world he currently is in. "Gojira''s cousin is damn delicious..." Nik burped, proceeding to use [Purification: A+] on himself to clean his bowels. He just loved the feeling of not needing to go to the bathroom. It was quite liberating, in fact.


    Instead of hurriedly cooking for the two sleeping beauties, Nik walked to the verandah of the apartment and looked out. The dawn had already lifted quite a bit, revealing an early sky and a chill breeze swooping through Nik. Of course, he didn''t go out to enjoy the weather, he would rather go back to bed. It was his neighbor''s rather rowdy s.e.x.u.a.l escapade. Gazing at the middle-aged couple enjoying their time with the woman muffling her encouraging m.o.a.ns and the man keeping his damn best to ovee hisrge tummy and move his waist the way he used to, Nik waved and called out happily, "Mr. and Mrs. Burnard, there a ce for me, too?" He inquired with a snicker as the woman yelped and pulled her shirt down, hiding her lovely b.r.e.a.s.ts while the man wasn''t having any of it.


    "Damn you, kid! From the moment you''ve moved in, we can''t have s.e.x because of the sound! We can''t even sleep in our bedroom! So, bug off! I am this close inining you to the manager!" The man snarled, his butt thrusting harder as the woman snuck a nce towards Nik before m.o.a.ning openly. "Cheers to that," Nik grinned, "Mr. Burnard, sorry about that. We''ll try to keep it low from now on." Nik called out before waving his hand as he heard the couple''s hushed whispers. "Huh, who knew the kid was reasonable. Our bastard is never thispromising." The man muttered to himself as the wife cooed, "We should have had him joined... hubby, pretty please?"


    "No way in hell! You stick to my other pals. That kid... is dangerous!" The man harshly spanked her wife''s butt, making her m.o.a.ns louder and squeaking. Yawning a little, Nik paid the adventurous couple no heed as a pair of arms wrapped around him from his back tightly. "So, you''ve really got superpowers, huh," Mary whispered into his ear before biting onto his earlobes as Nik smiled and nodded, "Yep. You''ve epted the invite," Nikmented. "That I did," Mary continued hotly, "And now knowing everything, I want more! Now!" Mary''s hands lowered onto his crotch as Nik whimpered, "Aw, I just promised the Burnards that we''ll keep it down."


    "I never did," Mary finally turned Nik around and took his lips hotly, "And ohhh~ I want in both of them!" Mary looked into Nik''s eyes with extreme hunger as she gently pressed her knee against Nik''s erection. "If you do that, I''ll tell you a few secrets of mine, too~!" As she felt Nik''s arms wrapping around him while they brought the party to the living room, Mary already had her answer as she already felt stimted enough to shower her couch with her orgasms. Emphasis on the plural form.


    Of course, what came afterward was a rushed morning where everyone had to tighten their belts quickly and leave for their respective life. Nik and Anna left for the school while the s.e.x.u.a.lly fulfilled Mary bore the scolding of her boss since another major event needed the coverage as soon as possible and Mary had already proved herself to be one of the most valuable field reporters. Once Nik and Anna reached the school however, they found themselves staring at the gloomy group with a rare situation of Peter not being bullied by sh or one of his followers.


    "What''s going on guys?" Anna chirped quite happily. Her boyfriend''s a superhero, after all. "Harry''s dad is missing," Mj whispered while sh snapped a reply, "Jones family died in a road ident and she''s in aa." Suddenly, the atmosphere froze as Mj and sh looked at each other with an incredulous expression before sh hurriedly patted Harry, "Hey, man! Your dad''s missing? Sorry about that."


    "No, no," Nik muttered, "None of you knew about Jones, huh." Recalling the petite brte with a major crush on him now in aa with her family lost, Nik mood dampened slightly as Anna kept her tongue in restrain. The situation just now became too awkward as Mj still felt shocked by the revtion. "Jones... is in aa? Why didn''t you say this earlier?" She inquired as even Harry didn''t have the heart wallow in his own insecurities. After all, their ssmate just went through an even worse situation, no, she is still going through it. "I just overheard it. Dean''s giving teach a hard time and telling him to ry the news." sh admitted before taking a deep breath. "Anyway, I don''t have the mind to hang out today. I''ll see youter babe," sh whispered to Mj with a little distant tone. On the other hand, Harry groaned, "Great. Another bad news... I''m taking a break from all of this..." He turned around and walked away with slumped shoulders.


    "Harry..." Peter muttered, his eyes revealing heartfelt sadness as he smiled weakly at the group. Aside from Harry, he didn''t have anythingmon with the group so he took his leave, too. "Hey," Nik patted Anna''s back, "You''ve got ss, too, right? We''ll meet at the cafe," Nik pecked Anna''s cheeks as she nodded and stumped away. "Good day for bad news, huh, Mj." Nik walked past the heartbroken redhead as she didn''t have the stomach to bear such news at once. Gazing at Nik''s back, Mj kept her silence, her gaze conflicted for a few moments before she was awoken from her stupor by one of her girlfriends. Walking into the ss, Nik enjoyed the sight of the collection of students nheless. This was his first time being a student after all. He had been trained and educated as a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e, of course, but it was by no means a school and the Holy Orchid Institute was more of a supernatural training institution.


    Sitting behind Gwen, Nik whispered, "Heard your dad made a big arrest yesterday. Must have bugged you hard." Hisment instantly pulling an annoyed grunt from the blonde ballet dancer with a passion for drumming, "You remember, huh?" She whispered as Nik leaned forward, "You used toin about your dad not being in time whenever there was a piece of news praising him. It''s hard to forget." He continued, "Heard that this time, he bagged Human Traffickers."


    "He did," Gwen leaned back, showing one of the rare moments where she didn''t want to butt heads with Nik. "He said that there''s a superhero involved. Can you believe that?"


    "If I see it, then yeah. And fortunately, I''ve seen good ol'' Carl Lucas in action."


    "Ah," Gwen recalled, "Then maybe it is true. Good things are happening in the city." She smiled a little as the teacher walked in, making Nik smile wryly.


    "Uh... yeah, I don''t think so."


    "Students," The teacher addressed before rying the tragedy onto the ss as Gwen''s expression froze.


    Despite his shorings, Nik had proved his academic skills with decent scores so when the teacher continued on the ss by handing out the questionnaire for the quiz regarding the natural history of the nation, Nik found it rtively easy. A tiny part of him wished to cheat but... well, what would be of him if he actually deemed a paper test valuable enough to cheat for? ''Some old man said that a piece of paper can''t decide my future,'' Nik thought as Sky and various other spirits resonated with the statement.


    "But a dagger to your heart can," Skymented virtuously.


    "But a de against your tool can," Lilith snickered.


    "I believe that a piece of paper can decide a future..." Asmodeus shrugged, "What if that piece of paper is the image of Supreme Seraphim humping his ''Holy Wife''!"


    "I believe that pfft!" Pure instantlyughed at Asmodeus'' words before realizing something great, "Ah, I don''t know the context! Will you tell me?"


    "You''re in for a ride, darling," Asmodeus snickered.


    [I would like to understand, too.] L spoke up, making Nik sigh internally. ''Damn spirits and A.I. All of you are actually freeloaders. You need to pay up with your bodies eventually,'' Nik snickered with crooked desires as none of them took it seriously. After all, they already knew it.


    As the hour passed, the teacher collected back the answer sheets silently. Honestly, the teacher himself felt pretty bad for thinking that a single piece of bad news caused the students to take the test without anyints, and honestly, it was refreshing and quite a guilt trip for the teacher. Despite herck of academic achievements, Jessica did liven the ss with her presence. Every student did.


    "Huff, to think that we would be asked such subjective questions..." Gwen took a deep breath, intentionally pushing her chair back to push Nik''s desk. "Hey, dumbass, how''d you do?" She inquired without looking back, making Nik smile. "Me?" he leaned forward, not minding the stare from his ssmate beside him, "Amazing. You know me. I am like Holmes with my mind driven by sweet hallucinations." Scrunching her brows, Gwen snorted, "I thought you got clean."


    "I am, but for my ''mortal'' enemy, you seem quite talkative today." Nik waggled his brows as Gwen looked back with a narrowed gaze. "Yeah, my bad," she spat before turning towards the board. The next ss would be taking ce in the same room so the students didn''t move as Nik slumped back on his chair and pushed his legs against the legs of Gwen''s chair to give himself a good amount of space once again. After the sses, however, Gwen did cordially invite Nik to visit Jessica in the hospital after she grilled the teacher for information. Aside from Anna who tagged alongside, everyone else had their own gig which made Gwen feel a little annoyed. "They all are too selfish! Can''t even spare time for" Maybe a little too annoyed since she didn''t stop venting at all.


    ---


    "Do you guys want to visit Jessica?" To Gwen''s inquiry, Peter replied with a refusal. He didn''t know Jessica well enough and the fact that Mj wasn''t tagging along really reduced his own motivation, too. "Ugh, no. I have to help my uncle with some repairs back at home." His refusal, like sh''s basketball practice, Mj''s interview with an agent, grew on Gwen''s nerves. Snorting, she turned back, pulling Anna''s hands and making Nik wave at the group before following the two girls. "Damn, is it me or Gwen''s getting really along with Nik?" sh mumbled out while smacking the back of Peter''s head, "And why are you sitting with us, Parker? Forgot your way around the school?" He growled, making Peter adopt a meek expression before he hurriedly snuck away, making Mj groan.


    "sh!" she looked at him, "I can''t do it anymore!"


    "What?" sh looked at Mj with apparent annoyance when a sly chuckle broke their impending argument. "Oh, if it isn''t the star actress and sh Thompson!" Brandon sat next to sh, "Hey, Mj, what''re you doing here? Nik''s left, right?"


    "Whatever," Mj rolled her eyes, "I am done with you guys," The redhead spat and left the table before walking away, making sh re at Brandon, who only chuckled. "Oh,e on, Champ. We both know you''re into Linda. Like... ''really'' into her!" Seeing sh''s expression crumble, Brandon took out his cellphone and revealed a picture from afar where sh cornered a Brte and exchanged a passionate kiss. "I just did you a favor. You can smack Linda''s cheeks without being a cheater." The blonde rogue snickered. "All I want is a little favor in exchange for my silence."


    "Man, I don''t want toe in between you and Nik"


    "Who says it''s about Nik? We both are... cool." Brandon twitched, "I want you to get me a pass into the Eve Night Pub. You know, your father''s hole?"


    Meanwhile, as Peter made his way towards the corner where his uncle Ben would pick him up, a pair of hands suddenly pulled him into the back of a van in the broad daylight before the yellow passenger van ignited into action and drove away. Within the van, almost at the verge of losing his consciousness, Peter saw a green blurry figure, his sses must have fallen off. "Kahahahaha! You''re smart! Harry said so!" The jarring voice echoed as the promising youth lost his consciousness. "You''ll definitely make for a good base!" The Goblin promised to himself.


    ---


    "Where did you run off to?" Carl Lucas aka Luke Cage inquired White Tiger as they both found themselves standing in front of a bearded handsome man. Tony Stark.


    "Uh... personal stuff. Anyway, we ready for questioning?"


    "Yep. Superhero interrogations, baby!" Luke pumped his fists as Tony gazed at both of them with amus.e.m.e.nt. "I have already procured a blood sample from the beast. Remember, I am only doing this due to," waving a tube filled with blue liquid, Tony continued, "Nick and I have a lot to chat. You guys got one hour and after that, I want to meet him again."


    Tony smiled and then winked at White Tiger, "And you can swing by anytime, darling."


    "Whatever," White Tiger snarled, walking past him without even giving him a hint of recognition. "Thanks, man. Hey," Luke looked at Tony, "Can I get a sweet armor myself? I know bullets don''t work on me but... we are talking about an armor here!" He grinned, making Tony think carefully before shaking his head. "No offense, Carl"


    "Luke. I go by Luke Cage now."


    "Right, Luke. But I''d rather keep the Iron Man gig to myself. Hotties dig it..."


    "Believe me," Luke grinned, "I know."


    "Hey, I heard you fought against Hulk"


    "If you mean that I got my ass handed down and ribs broken, then yeah"


    "Are youing?" White Tiger shouted, making Luke take his leave after patting Tony''s shoulder roughly, allowing Tony to feel the monstrous power for himself.

 Chapter 571: Mystery Lady

    Chapter 571: Mystery Lady


    "Yeah, I''ll bring dinner... and... ehm... no, nothing. Bye!" Mary hung up as she drove her Nissan while biting her lips. With no more reports driving in the office, Mary took off early. Her mind still upied with her newer rtionship with Nik. A man... well, he wasn''t a man strictly speaking. A l.u.s.t apostle. A being designed to provide s.e.x.u.a.l pleasure of the highest quality to his loved ones be it men or women and until now, the man hadn''t shown bis.e.x.u.a.l tendencies. "Should I report the incidence back to Director? He''ll be able to help Nik since he needs enough knowledge andwork connection." Mumbling to herself, Mary threw the thought out of the window since that would be a major breach of trust and now seeing Nik so open about his own secrets... Mary simply couldn''t backstab the man her daughter genuinely liked... now, just like her.


    Parking, Mary got out of her car, sighing as she walked into the establishment. "Good day, Mr. Chow," Mary greeted the old asian owner with a weak smile, "The usual. Three servings," Mary ced her order as she gave the visitors a cursory nce with nothing else to do and found certain family eating with a satisfied expression. ''Isn''t she... Cindy?'' Mary looked at the family of four with a little curiosity before taking her attention away. From what Nik exined, Cindy''s senses are far acute than a regr human, and staring for too long might just attract her attention.


    "It will take some time, Ms. Mary," Old Chow replied after preparing the invoice as Mary paid and thought for a moment. "Thanks, I''ll be out in my car. Give me a ring when it''s done. How''s your wife, by the way?" Mary inquired before leaving, making Old Chow chuckle, "All good thanks to you. She would love to meet with you again." Nodding with a smile, Mary took her leave, walking back towards the car. It was then when she identally stumbled against a man in a military outfit. "Ah, sorry, Ma''am," the soldier, probably returning home to his family, smiled. And it would have been true if not for the fact that Mary just felt the stranger slipping something into the side pocket of her top.


    "It''s alright," Mary smiled before getting into her car and locking the doors. Taking out the folded piece of paper from her pocket, Mary found the words Eve Night Pub written on them. A popr establishment amongst young and reckless with a need for off-the-grid pills and knowing the source of the information, she realized that this ce has just be one of the many source points for her son''s desire to grow and rise in the world. Letting out a deep sigh, Mary slumped her face against the steering wheel of the car, a groan leaking from her mouth, "Junior... don''t get too involved with these kinds of stuff." While a little portion of her mind wished to storm into the ce and pull him out, the situation would grow worse. As in fatally. She had seen a lot of stuff going south in such situations and with Junior, Mary didn''t want any chances and now knowing that Junior''s friend is actually a sensible a.d.u.l.t with a hint of devilishness and not some hung junkie, Mary found just the tiny amount offort needed to not... storm into the Eve Night Pub.


    At this point, her cell rang, revealing the caller to be Mr. Chow. Taking a deep breath, she picked herself up and walked out of the car to pick the dinner.


    ---


    "For Christ''s sake!" Luke shouted at White Tiger, "Just scratch its face. This dude''s a monster! He killed people! Cops, good men!" Luke pointed at the caged yellow humongous troll with its limbs chained down firmly and unmoved despite the monster''s countless struggles. Its mouth covered with a steel-ted choker, a wonder why the Stark Industries even had this kind of item lying in a so-called garage in the first ce. Looking into Luke''s eyes with her own covered by a thinyer of yellow filter attached to her costume, White Tiger snarled in response, clearly, not the best team that their organization could bring up. "I am not going to torture anything! If you''ve got the balls, big guy, go ahead, smash its skull in and uncover the mouth! Maybe, that way, you''ll get some answers."


    "I am not smashing anybody''s skull in, especially not a chained... monster''s." Luke clicked his tongue as White Tiger crossed her arms, letting her modest and lovely b.r.e.a.s.ts, outlined by one of the toughest fiver produced by S.H.I.E.L.D, push up, attracting Luke''s attention for a moment. "Well," she replied with a hint of sarcasm, "Then stop pushing the burden on your partner. Or next time, I''ll scratch your face." She hissed, making Luke re at the woman before mumbling under his breath, "Not before I punch you in the guts."


    "I heard that!"


    "Yeah, well, scratch me!" Luke spat, angrily ring at the monster, "What do we even know about this guy? For all we know, he was experimented on by some sick freak."


    "Like your situation?" White Tiger inquire, instantly snapping Luke.


    {A/N: For Luke Cage, I am going with the Ultimate Spiderman (cartoon) origins. In this one, he wasn''t tested in the prison but given a strength serum from his parents, who are shield operatives and their lead researcher for the supersoldier serum.}


    "My parents weren''t a sick freak! They gave me that serum so that I could survive!" He shouted as White Tiger raised her hands in surrender, "Didn''t say anything about your parents but the experiment itself." She muttered before gazing at the monster, "Maybe we should look into police records? Find out who''s gone missing in thest couple of days and then crosscheck?" She proposed only for Luke to shrug, "If you have the time to actually find all those unfortunate people. I mean, with a new ve trader in the city, the search area had just grown greater."


    "What do you mean A new ve trader?"


    "Didn''t you hear?" Luke furrowed his brows, "The yakuzas have been destroyed and by the looks of it, a single man took care of it. But the Mafia took up the trade instantly."


    "So you think, the Mafia might be the reason for..." White Tiger trailed her words as Luke sighed, "Look, I am just chatting. I don''t know if the Mafia has the tech to enhance a single person but if they did, we wouldn''t just be confronting this... poor guy," Luke pointed at the Troll, whose eyes couldn''t even make out Lukepletely, "but if there is someone out there taking matters into their own hands"


    "Like we haven''t?" White Tiger''s mask covered her smirk as she waved her hand, "Look, I joined the S.H.I.E.L.D with the intention of hunting down the gangs like them. Till now, I haven''t been appointed such missions but I am d that someone else took the matter in his hands. That way, many innocents just avoided pain and suffering."


    "Oh,e on." Luke rolled his eyes, "These gangs check each other. What if this guy continues to hunt like this?"


    "Then this person has my blessing. I sayHunt until the prey is too afraid to even sneak his head out. If this person is not as just as I thought, then I''ll hunt the guy down myself." She muttered when the door to the storage opened, revealing an annoyed Nick Fury. "Director?" White Tiger questioned as the superhero duo turned back in surprise while the man in question didn''t seem to have the time for exining his existence and looked beside him, revealing a grey-haired man in his forties, "Mr. Kal, this is the failed experiment probably researched by the fugitive Norman Osborn. Is there a need for greater proof?"


    "Sorry, kids," instead of replying to Nick, the man surnamed Kal nced at Luke and White Tiger, "You guys need to give us some privacy." He stated while Nick nodded at them, inciting a well-received groan from both of them as they left the storage room before the thick doors closed themselves and Kal took out a small device from his pocket. Pressing the only button on the thumb-sized ck object, Kal took a deep breath, "Look, Nick. The CIA won''t move against Osborn and his assets until it is proved in the hidden court and a single monster won''t cut it. You know the rules, you were one of us before you got promoted, remember?" Kal patted Nick''s shoulder.


    "We can''t take it easy, Mark," Nick looked at his old friend with the single remaining eye of his, "Norman''s started to actually create monstrosities and it is in these times that we need to..."


    "What? Cross the lines?" Mark chuckled, "We don''t do that here, Director. I have my own bosses, which, surprise surprise, are your bosses, too. And these lines were set by them."


    Meanwhile, as the two men conversed, a soft echo blew in Tony Stark''s ce as he looked through the hidden surveince system, "Sir, it seems that an electronic blocker of some sorts is activated around the two," Jarvis reported while Tony brought up the holograph of the signals present in the room, muttering with a sour expression since he simply wasn''t able to learn about anything, "You don''t say."


    ---


    "Hey! You''re back!" Nik eximed as his eyes lit up seeing the s.e.xy woman enter the apartment with her hands holding the bag containing dinner. Sniffing, Nik muttered, "Chinese, eh?" Hearing him, Mary chuckled and ced her purse and food on the table before walking up to Nik towards the couch and pecked his lips, "You''ve got a nose more sensitive than Pooch!" she eximed while still a little regretful as to how they lost their pet dog. Looking at Anna who slept with her head on Nik''sp, Mary smiled, "Wake up, sweetheart. Dinner''s prepared," she then made her way towards the kitchen to prepare the dishes needed for the soup.


    After the dinner, Anna grunted and struggled her way towards the bedroom, "I''m gonna call it early. The practice was brutal~!" Something she didn''t entirely mind since she survived, testimony to her skills. Meanwhile, Nik looked at Mary, who seemed to be on edge and yawned, "What about you, Mary? Sleep or..." Nik trailed with a knowing grin. Smiling at the invitation, Mary took a moment before whispering, "Listen, Nik. I think we need to talk. I, um... I''m not the kind of person you think I am. You know, I am not a reporter... entirely... technically."


    Nik looked at Mary impassively, "And?"


    "And..." Mary took a deep breath, "And I still can''t tell you who I was or what I did back then but..."


    "You want me to trust you, right?" Nik inquired with an amused grin, shaking Mary a little. "Nik, this isn''t a joking matter. I wasn''t a person that should be called a mother back then."


    "You were a spy, I get that," Nik chuckled, making Mary''s eyes snap open as her lips quivered. "Nik, did you read my mind?" She inquired as the words pulled out a scoff from Nik.


    "Read minds? Sadly, I haven''t done such an act in a long, long, time. And I don''t forcefully invade the privacy of the people, you know... I care about," Nik smiled, "It was from the Exotic Escort. You had abilities such as marksmanship, espionage, lethal blow... stuff like that." His words not too musical to Mary''s ears as Nik leaned forward, looking straight into Mary''s eyes, "Listen, Mary. Carefully, too. I may not be a better person myself to others so... even if you have some things to share, take your time. I won''t definitely mind and even if Anna and... Brandon does... I am sure they''lle around."


    "And you seem to take this all too well," Mary muttered, clearly feelingplicated by the turn of events.


    "I mean, usually, those who have hidden past are somehow rted to ''dark'' stuff of the society... in every era, I mean. I would know that," Nik pointed out, "But that doesn''t mean people shouldn''t get a second chance. I did, you did, too. Second chances are great stuff, so don''t mind it." Saying this, Nik stood up and made his way across the table before leaning down and passionately kissing Mary, "Now, you aren''t ''that'' tired, right?" He inquired in hushed whispers as it brought a short smirk to her face. "What if I say I want to rest on yourp, too?"


    "I say, hop on, darling," Nik snickered, "You''ll rest and I''ll still find some ways to entertain myself. You know, bring my other allowed powers to good use."


    "Whooo!" Mary yelped the moment Nik swooped her up in his arms and carried her to the spacious sofa. Since Anna clearly looked tired, there was no need to excite her despite her exhaustion, which left Nik with enough chance to explore Mary''s backdoor even if she wasn''t so sure about the idea herself. With her tight pencil skirt pushed up and her slightly formal top already thrown on top of the television, both continued to exchange kisses with their hands roaming on each other''s bodies.

 Chapter 572: Calm Before the Storm

    Chapter 572: Calm Before the Storm


    "Wait!" Mary gasped, "We''re really doing it?" She inquired, half-n.a.k.e.d with her clothes disheveled and her naughty bits exposed to Nik, whose own shirt was pushed up quite high, his slowly developing body under Mary''s passionate care. "Of course," Nik snickered and kissed Mary, his body on couch and Mary above him with his hands squeezing her butt cheeks firmly, stretching them outwards and making the rim of her anus squeeze a little. Breathing hotly, her hairpletely framing her face, an embarrassed blush touched Mary''s face as Nik inquired with a slightly surprised expression, "Don''t tell me... you didn''t ever?" Mary shook her head and kissed Nik again, unwilling to let her expression get exposed as Nik whispered in between the breathtaking care, "Aren''t you a spy? I mean... using s.e.x.u.a.l techniques should be your forte"


    "Hush, now!" Mary bit Nik''s lower lip yfully, "I was a married spy, remember? I do know a few yful souls who do this stuff for stress relief, though," she muttered as her nails scratched on Nik''s abdomen, "And, I want it gentle," she demanded with a soft coo, her eyes glimmering as Nik took a deep breath. His eyes lit with desires as he waved his hands, tweaking his own rules and using hispressed pheromones to switch off the lights, Nik made Mary take his erect member for a change with her b.r.e.a.s.ts pulled into good use by holding his d.i.c.k in a fleshy sandwich while her butt presented itself in front of Nik, the length of her panties pulled aside, digging into her right cheek while Nik blew a hot and shallow breath against Mary''s sweet pot already wet with expectant desires. Letting his purification only work on the anus for a few seconds, Nik finally grasped Mary''s hot ass and pulled her closer, making the woman yelp softly as she almost kissed the tip of Nik''s tool while positioning her arms to keep her b.r.e.a.s.ts wrap tightly around Nik''s shaft.


    "Mmgh, it feels strange every time," Mary giggled, finally pecking the tip as she pulled the remaining portion of skin down, revealing soft pink tip with the top already glimmering from the slightest trace of pre-c.u.m. "You''ll get used to it, in fact, it''s kinda addictive," Nik remarked as his fingers secreted the natural aphrodisiac brewing within his body at all times which he used to trace the dark pink rim of her anus, "And did I mention, your butt hole looks damn cute," Nik teased, making the woman inflict Nik with the flick of her index over the tip of his c.o.c.k, "Hey," she groaned, "That''s not what I want to hear Eeep!" Squeaking, Mary felt Nik taking a long and dragging lick from the base of her clit to the edges of her asshole, his fluids, every single drop of it, acting as the different concentration of sweet aphrodisiac and making Mary shudder for a moment, begging for her breath.


    Not giving her the chance, Nik continued to slowly stretch her backdoor slightly, all too aware that he wouldn''t be graced with anal s.e.x but that didn''t mean he didn''t enjoy the process of preparation. In this case, Nik loved both, the journey and the destination, as his tongue slipped into her slightly dry and squishy interiors. After all, her backdoor had just been cleanedpletely, so, it needed quite a bit of lubricant which his tongue provided unceasingly as Nik pushed his face closer to her butt, his nose poking into the valley of her ass and his soft breathing quaked her lower lips. "Ohh, the hell!" Mary grunted in surprise, a little tingly as she hurriedly gobbled the remaining uncovered portion of Nik''s c.o.c.k, enjoying the unusual taste which didn''t require getting used to at all.


    *Slurp* *Slurp* *Gaahg*


    The sound of Mary intentionally letting her saliva leak through the corner of her lips andce the inner side of her b.r.e.a.s.ts and the hidden shaft as she continued to run her tongue around Nik''s tool in her mouth. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts finally squeezing even tightly around Nik''s d.i.c.k as the woman hugged her b.r.e.a.s.ts. Her mind going a little nk with her anus getting wet by Nik''s tongue and her whole body trembling with each flick of the fleshy monster inside her. Her urges to let loose a fulfilling squirt didn''t let up the moment Nik decided to stop using his fingers to keep the entrance stretched out a little and lowered his grasps to pull her flesh entrance apart with his thumbs, her quivering insides disyed as the wet walls squeezed in tightly, not letting the view of even inner portion getting revealing that easily.


    "Ooh," Nik took a short breather, his pleased coo ringing in the dark living room alongside the wet sound of Mary sucking onto Nik''s c.o.c.k. Feeling Mary on the edge, Nik lowered his mouth, easily covering Mary''s lower lips and pushing his hands upto her anus, this time, not going gently and pushing his index finger straight, letting his delighted finger get squeezed tightly by Mary''s wall as she grunted in surprise and pleasure as testified by her p.u.s.s.y which instantly squirted a tasty stream of juice, making Nikp up the delightful treat with practiced ease. A thin stream branching and overflowing out of the corner of Nik''s lips as it flowed down his chin, dripping onto the base of his neck as Mary stopped in her movements, helplessly dropping onto Nik''s body while allowing her sloppy mouth to keep his tip still warmed up within her, her gaze losing its focus and her ass stimted quite a bit.


    While Mary reached her limits, Nik grew more excited by the second. His gaze once again stopping on the prated back hole as he grinned and pushed his middle finger alongside, making Mary m.o.a.n sweetly for the first time after her training began but instead of getting what she needed the most, Nik simply denied all her advances with a ruthless movement of his fingers within her anus, slowly preparing her for Nik''s tool as he used his other hand to spank hee perky butt.


    *Pah*


    "Come on, Mary, even Ann loves anal with me. You''re not saying that you are any worse than your own daughter, right?" He inquired, not even expecting an answer as Mary brought her lips down and roughly vacuum sucked on Nik''s c.o.c.k, making sure that the imprint of her lips remain around Nik''s shaft as Nik chuckled and enjoyed the experience to its fullest despite the apparent pain and when he slowly took his fingers out, Nik stuck his tongue into the slightly gaping hole. It would take a little time, but the experience would definitely be worth the wait.


    ---


    Nik had grown to a simple routine which he started to enjoy knowing that he was in this world for a long time. After all, his karma didn''t identity to what extent he must provide equality to which, Nik did his best. He would smack the back of bullies'' head in his school, help disabled elderly on his way back and fight a little crime as a side hobby, not even trying to pull another stunt like destroying a whole established gang while continuing to investigate the Chinese triad through hushed whispers here and there. The answers, of course, weren''t up to his satisfaction. Though a little surprised that Mj and sh had broken up, and with Peter missing alongside Harry on a long leave, the group had clearly broken up with Nik finding a surprisingpany of Gwen Stacy. Mary continued with her job, Anna kept on groaning at how her role in the next stage performance had been pushed back by a bit, until a familiar face decided to visit Nik with an unfamiliar guest outside the school.


    "Yo, see yater, Nik. Be sure to bring that guidebook you were talking about," The boy smiled as Nik scoffed, "Hell no. You''ll dirty my magazine." With an obscene smile, the boy nudged Nik''s shoulder, "Come on, we''re bros!" Rolling his eyes, Nik gave Jack a hard stare, "Go to hell, Jack. Not letting you rub one out with my magazine. Buy it yourself."


    "My parents won''t let me!" Jack groaned as Nik snickered, "Then do your mom. Why should I care? Anyway, I won the match today, so you should bring me some," Nik walked away as Jack flipped him off, "You''re the worst!"


    "Been there, heard that," Nik waved his hands and then smiled at Anna, "Hey there, how''s the practice," Nik inquired with a teasing smirk, making Anna pout as she crossed her arm and huffed out only for Gwen to poke at the inted cheek and snicker uncharacteristically, "Oh, she loved it. Pulling a prank on Granger directed her to the chairs straight."


    "But I''m better!" Anna hissed, clearly upset as Gwen shrugged, "Mrs. Hudson knows that, but Granger requested a chance, this is herst show, after all."


    "Whatever!" Anna rolled her eyes, hugging Nik to get recharged with a satisfied hum of approval as she lost all the tension of her body while Nik winked at Gwen, "How about it, Gwen. Let''s forget the past and make peace, eh? Come on, hop in," Nik waggled his brows shamelessly as Gwen smiled sweetly, "Dad was asking about youst night. Maybe I should let him know your offers?" She inquired with viciousness hidden within her voice as Nik shrugged, "Just make sure that Captain George doesn''t get enticed to take my offer."


    "Like he would," Gwen scoffed as she eyed Nik suspiciously, "How did you even get an A in the quiz? Wasn''t mathematics your weakness."


    "Not anymore," Nik walked out with Anna as Gwen made sure to stay towards Ann instead of the shameless guy next to her. "You still visit Jessica?" He inquired as Gwen shrugged, "When we don''t have any homework. I mean, she should open her eyes to a familiar face, not to mention that none of her family members even showed after the ident. That''s kind of sad."


    "Hey! Cindy!" Anna suddenly shouted while waving her hands and breaking out of Nik''s embrace, jumping into the super-enhanced woman''s hug as the brte hugged Anna tightly, while the other girl beside Cindy looked a little surprised by the show of affection. "What''s she doing here?" Gwen inquired with a whisper, getting a little close to Nik while eyeing the dark-skinned beauty beside Cindy, "And who''s she?" The blonde drummer c.u.m be continued. "Let''s see..." Nik mumbled seriously, making Gwen wait for a few seconds before whispering equally seriously, "Why don''t we ask them?" His jesting tone earning him a re which didn''t affect him at all as Nik walked forward and greeted Cindy, "Been a while. Are you doing fine?"


    "Better, actually," Cindy smiled and let Anna go, who went back and pulled Gwen forward by holding her hands. "And she is?" Nik gazed at Ava, prompting Cindy''s eyelids to jump in surprise, "Ah, yes! Ava, this is Nik, Anna, and Gwen," Cindy introduced the group, "And guys, she is Ava. A transfer student from my ss. She came to the city a few days ago."


    "Hey, guys," Ava nodded at the three with a slightly damp expression, even her tone not really weing.


    "Am I interrupting something?" A slightly rough voice cut in, revealing a man in formals with grey sideburns and dull blonde hair. His expression a little tired and his gaze stopping onto Nik with unfriendly intentions when he saw Gwen near the boy. "Dad!" Gwen quickly walked towards George, giving him a soft and light hug before separating and introducing her father to Cindy and Ava as George looked at Nik. "And you must be Nik, eh? I remember you from your record," he mumbled, making Gwen punch him softly in the back with a forced smile on her face. The punch, of course, couldn''t be hidden from Nik, Cindy, and Ava.


    "Captain," Nik smiled, "I saw you on television. Great work," he replied without minding the overprotective nature of the man. He is a cop, after all. "Hmm," George snorted softly before looking at Gwen, "Ready to go, dear?" He inquired as Gwen waved at the group, "Bye, guys." She left with George as Nik could still hear her whispers as sheined, "Dad! You don''t have to embarrass my friends by bringing up police records."


    "But sweetheart, he has a record of"


    "I don''t wanna hear it!" Gwen huffed closing the door of the car harshly as Nik pulled his attention back to Cindy.


    "How''s your family? Junior?" Anna inquired as Cindy looked around, "Um, they are fine. But can we talk in a slightly... less crowded location?" Cindy inquired, making Anna and Nik look at each other.


    ---


    "Gwahahahahaha!" Goblin cackled, his formpletely different from his hunched version a few days back as he stood straight at almost 2.5 meters of height and bulging muscles, a peak form of the physique with his light green skin no longer as wrinkled as before and his face, although belonging to a monster, not straight-up grotesque. Clenching his fist, he looked at a slightly shorter, bespectacled, bat-eared youth with dark green skin and pure red eyes with tusks elongated from his mouth. "You did be smarter after enhancing yourself! Amazing," the Goblin nodded, looking at the physically weak but insanely intelligent young man he identally created.


    Quite different from his human version, Peter looked at Goblin with a hint of fanaticism, "The serum expands one''s properties to inhumane level, quite literally. I just devised a form to mellow down your own rotten cells," his words earning an angry growl followed by a rough hold of his bald head as Goblin easily picked Parker up, "Stop barking and prepare the best version for Harry. He needs to remain human, no matter what!" Goblin snarled as Peter, no, as the boy now called himself Red Goblin, struggled against the cruel hold. With an annoyed grunt, Goblin threw Red back and smashed him into the wall. "Don''t make me kill you, Parker," Goblin mumbled, still angry after exposed how rotten his body was physically as he scratched his bald head.


    "We need to take care of Troll somehow. Wait... isn''t tomorrow..." Grinning and revealing a set of jagged teeth, he shouted at Red, "Boy, go and take care of the board tomorrow. I''ll get you enough distraction. Remember, I don''t want failures!"


    "Y-yes!" Red replied meekly.

 Chapter 573: Perks

    Chapter 573: Perks


    Finding a slightly cleaner alleyway, Nik leaned back against the wall. Finding such a corner was a luxury on its own as he gazed at Cindy, who sported a slightly nervous expression. Anna looked around and whistled in surprise, "Hey, Nik, isn''t this..." she trailed her words, recalling one of their escapades right behind therge trash bin as Nik chuckled in response, turning his face to peck Ann''s cheek, "Yep. Cleaner than we left it, right?" Snorting augh, both of them refrained from their antics as Ava coughed ufortably. The woman with long dark hair looked barely any older than the group present but she smelled extremely... strange. Feral, in fact. ''Like that chick in the white bodysuit. What did Carl call her? White Tiger?'' Nik thought for a moment, his mind simply couldn''t help but connect the dots since Cindy should have definitely exposed herself that day.


    "Nik, Ava is like us!" Cindy opened with an excited exmation, "She has powers! And she is more trained than us." Nik begged to differ but he let the girl continue, "Ava demonstrated and she can do a lot of super stuff and even started to teach me!" Cindy smiled, a little happy to have control of her own powers since she now had the confidence to saunter around like Nik. "Did she?" Nik snickered, "That''s very kind of you, Ava." Nik nced at the woman wearing a single long dress with a belt mapping her waist and giving the loose dress the slightest bit of definition, "But why are we here?" Nik inquired as Ava stepped forward. "I just wanted to know that if there are more people like us," her eyes clear, at least, the way she acted, "And, I hoped that I could see you using your powers."


    "Oh, that''s reasonable," Nik muttered, his nce towards Cindy already lighting her desire as they both simply failed to keep their physical attraction at bay, "But, what is it that you can do, Ava? I mean, I just want to live a normal, happy life. Get a job, maybe awyer," Nik mumbled to himself, "Or a cop maybe, but I am not like Cindy. No fantasies, you know," Nik shrugged, softly holding Anna''s hands, "I know your type, at least, I hope I do. You think that physical power can help people. Putting yourself at risk and using your powers is the best course of action."


    "It is." Ava frowned, "I have superhuman physical abilities. That''s all I have and the people I helped can fill a vige. That''s why I want to push you guys to do good"


    "Okay," Nik looked at Ava with a wide smile, stunning the two girls standing in front of him. "Okay? Just like that?" Ava muttered with a slightly surprised expression as Cindy gulped softly. "Why not?" Nik replied, "I have no reason to decline such an invitation." Nik took Anna by her hand, slowly making his way out of the alleyway as Ava suddenly shouted, "Then what about you living a normal life? Cop? Lawyer?"


    "I was just messing with you, Ava. Cheer up a little. I want to open a club!" Nik snickered as he left, leaving the two girls dumbstruck while Anna inquired with a curious expression. "A club? Really?" She muttered as the two began walking on the busy street as Nik shrugged, "Why not? What do you think about a book club?"


    "Pfft! For real?" Anna giggled as Nik grinned, "Yeah, that can be a theme. S.e.xy strippers in s.l.u.tty teacher outfit, eh?" Nik nudged Anna''s shoulder as she hurriedly shook her head, "No, no! S.l.u.tty librarians!"


    "That''s even better," Nikughed alongside Anna as he spoke up, "Hey, I know you are still trying to find Pooch... but would it be okay if I introduce you to my pet smander? I mean, Ignit is pretty cute and since she is asrge as a human, you''ll find her... amazing," Nik whispered. After all, the finding for his own ce wasn''t going well. The PGs were full at this time of year and the rate of the property was inting due to ''unknown'' reasons. And Nik had been itching to bring Ignit around for quite a time now. 43 days since her summoning, to be exact. "Sure, why even ask? I mean, you could bring your pet with yourself while you also act like Vanish, you know. A mascot~" Anna proposed quite the idea as Nik started considering the thought for the rest of their way towards the apartment.


    After all, riding Ignit while fighting to glory in all his space maniption sounded too tempting to be left out without a week of consideration.


    ''Oh, hell with it. Ignit would love to chew on gangster bones!'' Nik made his mind with a pleased expression.


    Once they reached home, Nik found the notification light of his smartphone blinking, revealing a message from Cindy that she and Ava would be waiting for him outside the same alleyway the day after tomorrow. This made Nik realize that he simply shouldn''t reveal too much information to Cindy until it is absolutely necessary for she instantly led an ''official'' superhero of the sort right to him without any base thought and even if she didn''t have any ill intentions, that didn''t mean that she could be trusted with secrets any longer.


    ---


    Saturday.


    "Tell me again, why you wanted to tag along?" Mary inquired as Nik sat alongside her with Anna already in school. "Today''s Tony Stark''s debate with the state council, right? I have a suspicion that whoever is after the creation of monsters would also try to target that debate. So... I maye in handy. You know, if you get bored from the meeting, too," Nik smiled, making Mary smirk as she shook her head, "I mean, why do you have such a suspicion? Do you have something on the real criminal behind that ident near Avenue Residential?"


    "Nope, but it wouldn''t hurt to be cautious, right? Tony Stark is a public superhero... who knows he has some super enemies that target him there? Maybe he can protect himself, but what about you?"


    "You are overthinking it," Mary suggested while patting Nik''s thigh firmly as Nik took a deep breath, "Well, who cares. I am already here." Nik leaned forward and adjusted himself for a moment, "Oh, and did you know, some girl named Ava tagged alongside Cindy, the one who can create webs from her fingertips," Nik spoke up, "Ava has powers like Cindy. How, that I don''t know." Nik mumbled with a chuckle, "Heck, they invited me to some sort of training."


    "And you look excited," Mary muttered with a nd expression. "A little," Nik admitted with a grin, "I mean, can you believe it? I can pull strange stunts and they wouldn''t even think it was me. Maybe I should start some sort of blog where superheroes are pranked." His smile giving the chills to Mary. "Well, good luck," she shrugged. "Oh, Mary, I forgot," Nik cooed, taking out a small remote control from his pocket and pressing the second button on the surface which instantly pulled a short and frustrated grunt from Mary, who instantly red at Nik. "That''s unfair," she hissed, "I wouldn''t be able to work like that!" She spoke as the short anal plug worked wonders on her with the raised heart-shaped end pressing against her butt cheeks.


    "Really?" Nik leaned towards Mary, blowing in her ear hotly, "because I can smell you even now. So dirty and hot. Say, how about I drive and you sit on me?" He suggested in such a sweet voice that caused Mary to whimper before shaking her head and focusing on the road with a hard stare, "Nope!" She gritted her teeth, "You don''t have a license!"


    "And you are sleeping with a minor," Nik chuckled, "Come on, it''ll be fun~" Nik kissed her earlobe, slowly making his way down her jawline and then her neck as one of his hand slipped beneath her, cupping her tight and perky butt softly. "Ohhmm~!" Mary m.o.a.ned softly, still unwilling to give in while driving and letting her adventurous side take control of her. "Nooo!" Sheined, all too excited and wet but mumbling to herself in whispers. "Nope, nope, nope!"


    "Ho?" Nik raised his eyebrows in pleasant surprise. "Mary," he grinned with an excited expression, "I apologize. I promised that we''ll do it after our little training week, right? There''s still a day left." Nik continued, "Tomorrow, after your homemade lunch, I''ll also present you with a sweet gift," Nik whispered with a wink, making Mary''s cheek flush with embarrassment. "You''re not a sweet boy anymore!" She coughed as Nik chuckled, "That wasn''t your type, to begin with."


    As they reached the Green Pearl Hotel hosting the debate of Tony Stark against the state council regarding his personal asset, specifically, his technology thatprised of the Iron Man suit entirely and the fate of the superhero himself. Of course, most of the citizens knew what the oue might be, and yet, the meeting was the focus of the nation at the moment with national television channels covering the footage, one of them being Mary''s employer. Coordinating with the other crew members, Mary handed Nik a pass while wearing her own and whispering softly while expertly controlling her expression. "Nik, we need to stop it. Many people are present here... powerful people."


    "I know," Nik smiled, walking forward while wearing his own pass, attracting the suspicious gaze of the guard until Mary hurriedly walked forward and tagged along only for her to hear, "That''s why it''s so hot. Your training on a live feed." Rolling her eyes as they walked in, the room already filled with people in military attire, she whispered, "You are being an ass."


    "That''s what we are training." Nik shut her down before finding their seats with the rest of the reporters. In fact, Mary had taken her partner''s pass for introducing one of her female friends to the guy. The council still hadn''t gathered and the room was slowly being filled by many men of a great political and military career. This meeting was far too important to be left for these people and they rushed into the city for the same. As Mary continued to introduce Nik to a few major personas in between their yful banters, the room came to a murmuring silence when a bespectacled man in a grey suit walked in holding a briefcase in his hands.


    "That''s Justin Hammer. The CEO of the Stark Industries rivalpany Hammer Industries. He''ll be taking up the opposing stand."


    "Cool..." Nik mumbled, his eyes drifting to a few female personalities present. Of course, age had been harsh on them but that didn''t stop them from ncing towards many men they could be sugar mommies to and Nik definitely fell into their range which made him smile at every one of them quite humbly, earning a grunt from Mary as she whispered without leaning suggestively. "Stop trying to entangle yourself with those hags. Most of their crushes don''t live to see the light of the next day and all of them are vicious to silence the sources of rumors. Including families."


    "A reporter wouldn''t know all that, sweetheart. Wait, how good were you as a spy? Like did you infiltrate countries? Or organizations like Corporate Espionage?"


    "Can''t tell you all those stuff. NDA and all that," Mary shrugged as Nik nodded while slumping back on the extremelyfortable chair. "You aren''t bored, are you?" Mary gave Nik a sidelong stare as the youth sighed, "It''s not exactly entertaining. Would be nice if my hunch did get a shot," Nik smiled as the hall started to fill in the number. The senator took his seat on the raised tform alongside other men when finally Anthony Stark walked into the hall in a blue-gray suit, a pair of shades covering his gaze as he let his eyes wander around. From old and horny cougars to Mary before identally stumbling upon Nik with a slight surprise. Finally, he sat on the right counter alone. To the left, Justin Hammer cleared his throat softly and looked at Tony only to find him smiling.


    "Didn''t know that overrated mechanics had a ce here, am I right, Justin?" He winked while taking his sses off as Mary raised her eyebrow with a sigh and took out a notepad. Since she couldn''t report at the moment, she did need to write down all the punches to reiterate themter. "The session will start now!" The announcement silenced any trash talk as the discussion for Iron Man''s intellectual properties began.


    ---


    "You know, I actually like it this way," Peter idly mumbled to no one in particr. He looked at himself sitting in the mirror. His forest green skin, normal stature, elongated ears, s.e.xy tusks, and bald head. Heck, he looked cool. "Goblin''s kinda trashy. Who loves an abusive rtionship, eh? Well, masochists, for one," he grunted and stood up with a jump, "You know, my uncle is your age." He turned on his heels, a grin on his face as he looked at the tied man sitting on the chair, his mouth mped with panties and an unconscious woman lying on the bed. They were in a hotel room from the looks of it with dim lights revealing Peter''s eerily glowing red eyes, "Mr. Potter, Osborn wants you dead but we both know better." Peter eyed the woman, particrly, her perky butt with a snort, "You''re just a happy-go-lucky old man," he leaned forward, gazing at the old man struggling against the restraints in fear as Peter smiled warmly. "I am not your enemy. I am a victim but... you see, I need to help Goblin so that Harry lives. He''s the only friend I have. How I will return to my life, you say?" Peter chuckled, standing up, his skin shifting as a velvet carpet covered his entirety before the green skin turned into a human color with wrinkles and his face turned out to be the same as the man sitting in front of him.


    Sitting in front of him, Peter removed the gag but before he could struggle, Peter snarled, "Now, I''ll give you one chance to live. Sorry, but that''s my limit or Goblin would know and we all will be in danger. Pack up and leave the city until you read the news of Osborn getting caught. Don''t warn your family, we don''t want them and they will cause unnecessary troubles. cing the wet panties on his bald head, Peter shrugged, "Now, since I am taking your ce, you wouldn''t mind me gettingid for the first time, eh? Perks from my current jobs," Peter snickered before mumbling to himself, "Huh, what do you know. The serum did affect my state of mind."


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the city, people could see a certain object flying across the sky and while everyone respected the cosyers, a few citizens did hold quite a bit of concern.

 Chapter 574: Precious Smile

    Chapter 574: Precious Smile


    A/N: Credits to the Iron Man 2 for the scene since most of the dialogues are copied straight. And, in between, I don''t mean any disrespect to any country or s.e.x.u.a.l orientation. I know, you guys know this by now but I still felt that I should put a notice beforehand. Of course, I have nothing against vegan guys too.


    ***


    Justin Hammer stood up with the intention of destroying Stark with his opening statement despite the opponent''s reputation for a glib tongue. Unbuttoning the coat of his suit, Justin took a deep breath and began, "Anthony Stark has forged a sword with untold possibilities, and yet, he insists it''s a shield." Justin looked at the full room, his words slightly moving for the gathered men and women as the live debate aired through the nation. "Truly," Hammer continued, looking at Tony with a mocking grin, "I would like to feel protected as he asks to trust him as we cower behind him." Gripping the mic tightly, Hammer raised his other hand in a surrender, "I wish I felt confident, Anthony. I really do." He spoke, "Would love to leave the door unlocked as I leave my house. But this ain''t Canada!" Hammer emphasized, "We live in a world of great threats. Threats that Mr. Stark would not be able to foresee." Taking a light breather, he nodded towards the crowd and looked at the councilmen on their seats in front of him, "Thank you. God bless Iron Man. God bless America."


    Under a thinyer of apuse, amongst which the minority of the councilmen contributed, Hammer sat into his seat. Meanwhile, Nik looked at Mary''s hand flicking about and easily writing down most of the information alongside a few whispers she caught from the crowd of startling stature. "Woah, that exins so many things..." Nik muttered while gazing at her hands as Mary smiled. A little embarrassed and shy by earning ''that'' kind of apliment in such a serious environment. Although, now she did wish that Nik increased the intensity of the ongoing training. However, she would only admit of her having fun when they actually do it. The toys, now, were an empty pleasure.


    "Hey," Nik whispered, "I can help you with a few spicy details. Those two," pointing at two men. One ck and one white, both in a decorated Marine''s outfit, "they are nning a s.e.x swing for themselves. Bored by their wives who forced them in a vegan diet."


    "Being vegan doesn''t mean that they will n a s.e.x swing for themselves."


    "Oh, right, they are homos.e.x.u.a.ls with a massive boner in their pants as we speak," Nik snickered before pointing at an olddy sitting next to a rather bulky man in the prime of his life. "These two are not what they look like. The s.e.xy woman," gesturing at the clearly wretched being with his chin, "She is also undergoing training. I smell leather beneath her clothes while the guy, well," looking at Mary, he whispered with a pained expression, "His willy is nilly," Nik gestured with his index and middle finger smacking against each other akin a pair of scissors. Meanwhile, Mary thought of leather. ''Damn, now I want that kinda y, too...'' She groaned internally while jotting stuff down in a less explicit manner.


    "That was well said, Mr. Hammer." The man sitting in the middle with a te Sen. Stern in front of him spoke up, "Themittee would now like to invite Col. James Rhodes to the chambers," the words instantly pulled surprised and audible gasps from the reporters in the back, including Mary as Nik looked at her with a surprise and instantly took the chance to increase the intensity of the vibration wreaking havoc within her anus. "Ghhm!" ringly, she eximed. Partly excited by her body getting toyed with and partly by the fact that she, alongside other reporters could smell a drama. "James is known to be one of the closest personalities to Tony aside from the myriad actresses and supposed love interests." She held Nik''s hands with excitement filling her gaze, "And don''t you dare increase the intensity. The voice will catch attention!" She warned with a contradictory grin as Nik shrugged. He wasn''t nning on listening to Mary either way.


    As a young man with a darkplexion walked in, Tony stood with an amazed expression and walked towards the guy with an outstretched arm. "Rhodey?" Tony eximed in surprise while keeping his voice lowered. Not enough for Nik, though as he began giving Mary the details she kept bugging Nik with. "Hey, buddy. Didn''t expect to see you here." Tony whispered as James shook Tony''s hand while they smiled for the camera before Rhodes looked at him with a slightly annoyed expression, already knowing how much he would have to listen for this kind of situation from the ''superhero'' himself. With a soft groan, James replied, "Look, it''s me. I''m here. Deal with it and move on."


    "I-I just" Before Tony could say anything, James coughed softly, "Drop it!"


    "Alright, I''ll drop it..." Tony rolled his eyes and walked back to his seat while Rhodey sat with Justin Hammer. As the chamber settled down, Senator Stern continued, "For the record, Colonel, can you read page 50 paragraph four from the report youpiled for the Weaponized Suit Defence Program?"


    "You requesting of me to read a specific section from the entire report that"


    "Yes, sir," the senator cut James Rhodes short as the man looked down for a moment.


    "It was my understanding that I would be testifying on aprehensive basis detailing the overall effects of the suit."


    "I understand but a lot of things were changed today," Senator replied with a smile. If it wasn''t sure before, now the Senator made sure of his intentions of getting at Stark Industries tech quite clear as Rhodey took a moment of consideration before nodding and flipping the page of the report present on the table beforehand.


    "Since he does not report to any definable branch of the government," James looked at Tony, "Iron Man presents a threat to the nation and her interests." Before the senator could take the conversation, the man continued, "I did, however, summarize the benefits of such a personnal with a high-grade technology"


    "That''s enough, Colon"


    " and how the Iron Man could even provide a service"


    "That''s that''s"


    " to the nation while upholding thew itself."


    "That''s quite alright, Colonel." The senator pulled a forced smile as Tiny cleared his throat and leaned forward, getting closer to the microphone, "I''ll think about the Secretary of Defence if you ask me nicely. However, we would have to shift a few hours here and there."


    His words instantly diffusing the situation as quite a few from the audience chuckled. "Can we see the images attached alongside your report?" Senator inquired while Rhodey drank from the ss before sighing. "I think that it is quite premature to demonstrate such images."


    "I would still like to see them," Senator Stern smiled as the colonel nodded and gestured towards one of the two screens present, "Show the images." He stated as the screen was brought to life while the colonel reported, "The images that are going to be presented are the attempts of creating manned copies of the Iron Man suit. These operations are corroborated by our allies and local intelligence" As the man continued, Tony furrowed in confusion and took out a see-through device with codes running through the screen. The size of it was barely bigger than a cellphone as he tapped on it a few times before aiming the transparent screen towards the disy.


    "Alright, let''s see what is going on for real, eh?" He smiled as a ck dialogue box with running codes appeared on the screen, startling the crowd and the councilmen when the video feedback of a giant robot appeared. "Right, this is North Korea!" Tony eximed as the robot unbnced itself and fell, instantlyunching a barrage of bullets onto the spectators with blood sttering on the screen. The crowd came to a stunning silence as Tony continued. "Iraq, Russia Hey! That''s you, Justin!"


    Tony smiled, showing a video of Justin Hammer alongside a suit-wearing researcher. The suit of metal did look like the Iron Man suit but the moment Justin twisted his waist slightly, the suit twistedpletely, alongside the man within. Now pale, Justin Hammer hurriedly stood up as the shouts from the video continued to ring. "Justin, smile for the video. That''s a good job!"


    The moment Justin pulled away from the chords, the senator spoke up with a stormy expression. "I think we all understand your point, Mr. Stark!"


    "No! My point is, you can''t have my technology. That''s simple. It''s working. I am your nuclear deterrent." Standing up, Tony looked back to the crowd, "I have sessfully privatized world peace. You all are wee"


    CRASH!


    The ceiling fell on the councilmen with a ruthless crash as many lost their footing from impact. Amidst the cloud of dust, a man on a vicious looking hovering device descended with his entire body colored green. Yellow eyes looking around for a target and instantly locking on Tony!


    ---


    "You all are"


    Before Tonypleted, Nik''s senses tingled. While he was slightly annoyed by the changes he identally overlooked, such as the said tingling of intuition, Nik decided to trust his body and hugged Mary instantly, pushing her down while forcing the guys in the preceding row to call out in annoyance when


    CRASH!


    The crash of the ceiling brought the councilmen down alongside as Nik looked at Mary with a huge smile, "Guess, I was right eh?" Apanied with a terrible headache, she found herself lying on the cold floor right next to the reception as Nik whispered, "I trust that you have the sensibility of a mother and would definitely avoid troubles. Wait for me in the car?" Nik inquired as Mary nodded with a grunt before feeling Nik pecking her softly, which, in fact, did serve to relieve her by a bit due to the sudden rush of heat within her body. Standing up, Mary looked at amazement that Nik was gone. She had heard all this from Anna and even seen it in her ''consciousness'' credits to Nik''s abilities but seeing through her eyes was different. Looking around and finding that everybody already had their attention attracted by the explosion, she stood up when she almost lost her footing.


    Apanied by a stifled and e.r.o.t.i.c grunt, she red towards the direction where Nik would have been as she felt the intensity of the vibration of the anal plug increasing once again. And even if now the sound of the vibrator was clear, nobody had the time to even focus on it as loud screams echoed through the upper floors of the hotel. Gritting her teeth, she started to slowly walk towards her car, making sure that she drove it away to a safe distance.


    "Be sure to get back safely... or I won''t be able to get back at you!" She grunted.


    ---


    "Tony... Stark," Not minding the sweet symphony of terrorized shrieks around him, the Goblin stepped down from the hovercraft as it continued to stay in its ce. The pale yellow eyes locked onto the coughing Tony Stark with his face dusted with broken concrete and a few cuts on his face. Beside him, Rhodey and Justin Hammer weren''t in great condition themselves. "*Cough Cough* Listen, pal..." Tony grunted, dusting his arms while standing with an unsettled expression, "I love cosy and all if only Brittany does it. No offense. You look cool though. Want me to sign an autograph on your chest?" He huffed with his hands within his pocket as his eyes continued to look around before he found his goggles near Rhodes, strangely, intact.


    "I no longer am amused by your existence," The Goblin grinned, "Remember my name. It''s Goblin!"


    "Way to go with choosing a deranged fantastical name, Norman," Tony acted weekly and tried to help Rhody up while simultaneously grabbing his sses. "What? You know?" Goblin roared, hisrge hand instantly clutching on Tony''s chest and pulling him up while Rhody fell down again, coughing blood this time with his pupils dted.


    "You went missing with a secret organization up your ass, your data on super serum almost destroyed, and your chief ountant attacked by a yellow monster! Grow up! Of course, I know how to connect dots, Goblin!" Tony chuckled sarcastically when his bout of amus.e.m.e.nt was brought to a painful grunt as his hands holding the sses finally moved with simr codes running on the ss surface of the shades. "Grrr! This distraction proved fruitful after all. I''ll have your tech, Tony. You''ve done great until now."


    Smiling, Tony continued, "Oh,e on! Not your smile, Norman. You had a dreamy one! The girls loved it! Candy loved it!" He grunted again when the Goblin suddenly looked sideways, finding a leg of the chair stabbing towards his forehead. "Who?!" Goblin roared with the wooden weapon crackling into splinters due to sheer speed achieved in such a tiny distance but still unable to break through the skin of the monster. Before Goblin could look around, he heard a yful whisper.


    "Peekaboo!" With two fingertips right in front of his eyes, Goblin''s entire vision was covered by the tip of fingers, making him unable to see the assaulter as the fingers poked into his eyes, making the Goblin grunt in the sting as Tony cheered, "Nice one"


    "Die!"


    In anger and losing the slightest bit of his mental faculties, Goblin threw Tony towards the wall, intent on killing with this single strike when suddenly, Tony vanished into thin air and reappeared above Goblin, mming right into the monster and tumbling both of them down with pain spreading through their body. Both of them.


    Letting out a deep breath and raising a small cloud of dust, the Goblin looked up, finding a masked man sitting in front of him on a chair with a wide grin on his face. "Hey, so you called yourself Goblin, right? Don''t listen to the billionaire. It''s better than Norman and so what if you lost your dreamy smile. Your angry snarl is quite dreamy, too. Many would agree." Nik chuckled, observing the twitch of Goblin''s shoulder and shifting towards Rhody as the bulging green arm destroyed the expensive chair into sharp splinters by astounding force. "Can you stand up?" Nik patted Rhodey''s cheek before sighing. He''ll wait for the ambnce instead of granting life energy here and there. It was pointless. The colonel would survive regardless and spending his reserves aside from the direct confrontation wasn''t his n.


    "Ugh... a little help here?" Tony groaned as Nik made his way towards Justin, who looked considerably better than the remaining two. "Hey, hey!" pping his cheeks lightly, Nik brought Hammer back to focus before pointing at Rhodey and Tony. "Help one of them up and get out of here!"


    "O-ok!"


    Not willing to stay the slightest bit longer, Hammer painfully grabbed James Rhodes and made out of the empty room as Goblin felt his head still ringing. The side effects were worse now that he was actually going through a real battle and this only served to get the most optimum serum for himself. "Gwehehehe! Tony, you''ll make a good subject!" Goblin grinned, making Tony groan, "Ugh, somebody, break his teeth!"


    "And you!" Slowly standing up, the Goblin turned to lock onto Nik only to find him disappeared again as he felt a little numb. Once again falling, Nik twisted his body while jumping down. His boots already ruined with the harsh kick he let loose on top of the Goblin''s head. Before fallingpletely unconscious, however, the green monster took out a remote and pressed the button, which instantly triggered the machine guns loaded on the edges of the nting hoverboard, inducing him to use Shift on himself and Tony once again. This time, with two unattached points of shifting, one being Tony and the other himself, Nik found the burden slightly increased but that still gave him a direction to improve.


    "Gwah!" Shouting, Tony arched his body in pain, "My head! It''s a coup!" He grunted beforeying t on the floor near the exit of the hotel as Nik looked up, finding a hovercraft breaking through the ss dome of the building and leaving with a bulky body. "Stop whining," Nik looked at Tony, "Or joking. Both of them, in fact."


    "You joked!" Tony snapped as Nik started walking towards the exit, "Yeah. I get to. I saved your ass, after all, Mr. Iron Man. By the way, do you takemissions to make personal Iron Man suits?"


    "Ow!" Coughing, Tony slowly sat up, his face covered with darkened dust due to the blood from the cuts, "Do you think I am in need ofmissions? Still, stop by my home and I''ll fix you with something. You just saved me after all."


    "Sure, I guess." Nik waved at the man before shifting away as Tony, who saw the masked man disappearing sighed in relief as he whispered, "Jarvis, did you get that? Do we have enough vocal data to run the search on the mysteryedian?"


    "Negative, I am afraid so." Jarvis'' voice leaked through the goggles in Tony''s hands.


    *Crinkle*


    Looking back at the shattered ss falling down, Tony sighed, "And the ambnce?"


    "On its way, sir."


    "To-do list, add a portable Iron Man suit."


    "Of course, sir."

 Chapter 575: Ripple

    Chapter 575: Ripple


    "Pick up!" Natasha groaned as she threw her ckmunicator on the bed while getting ready hurriedly. The news on the television showing a glimpse of arge shadow above the crumbled ceiling before the footage came to an end with the reporter on the television specting the events following. The manying on the bed with a sheet over him snoozed away without a care, his snores serving as a source of frustration for the red-haired spy as she spat while pulling her pants up, "God, I hate snoring bastards! Speaking of which, why isn''t Mary taking mymunication? She was supposed to be in that meeting!" She did think of the worst possible oue which wasn''t Mary''s death itself. Sometimes, death is mercy, and in their business, a luxury. Now ready, Natasha picked hermunicator and pocketed it, the screen blinking with the notification of Director''smessage shing as she made her way out of the apartment.


    "Ughh... sweetheart, you have to leave. My wife''s about toe..." The man''s voice echoed within the bedroom, clearly sleepy and quite possibly hungover as Natasha rolled her eyes and slipped out. Meanwhile, the blonde man opened his eyes when he couldn''t feel anybody else on the bed. "Huh? She left already? Thank god..." He closed his eyes and turned around, hugging his nket before snoozing away with a yawn. Meanwhile, Natasha dialed a number with a receiver already on her right ear. "Hey? Hill? It''s me. Can you locate Mary? You did? Where? Oh... right. Then... fine. What about the data I sent from the Oscorp''s HQ? Hmm? Recent disappearances? Ugh, fine! Tell that White Tiger that next time, she can kiss my ass for another favor!" Natasha hung up muttering to herself, "Maybe kissing my ass is a great favor in itself... damn, that girl got lucky," She jogged down the stairs as the dark-haired woman on the other side attached themunicator to her belt with a sigh.


    "Sir," Maria Hill gazed at Nick Fury, "Widow is on the task. She will cross-reference the police reports with our findings and find out the possible locations for Osborn''s hiding ce. His son is under the continuous surveince of the team led by Agent Long."


    "Hmm," gazing at his monitor, Nick thought for a moment, "Get me connected with Luke. Send him after the Russian mob connected to ''Kingpin''." Hemanded which instantly made Hill question, "But sir, that''s not where S.H.I.E.L.D operates. Shouldn''t we leave it to locals"


    "You mean corrupted FBI and CIA? I have a bad feeling about this one, Agent Hill. First Norman turning into a loose cannon and now a Kingpin on whom we have no information and the worse fact is that enhanced beings have started to move. Mark acting as Captain America is one thing but him cooperating with Matthew Murdock is another concept. This is the first step in the organization of what we call ''superheroes'' and we need to get ahead of it. Let Luke take charge of this initiative."


    Knocking on the screen on the monitor, "What''s the status on Captain Steve Rogers?"


    "Sir, he took care of armed gangsters for the family he is staying with."


    "Keep the records untraceable. He needs time adjusting to the changes before we begin our campaign to recruit him alongside Stark. Thay guy is still a problem but a manageable one."


    ---


    "Mmmgh!" They had time. Nik and Mary. Still within the car, sitting on the back seat, both kissed each other passionately as Nik whispered, "Hey, your phone''s vibrating." He squeezed her b.r.e.a.s.ts firmly, making her grunt with a pleased expression as she continued to dryly hump on Nik''s crotch while unbuttoning his shirt, "Let it!" she snarled, the anal plug already out of her butt with she skirt upskirted and her panties pulled aside. "The hero needs to be rewarded without interruptions!" She stated fiercely, her flushed face revealing that she wanted as much fun if not greater than Nik for the week-long abstinence from Nik''s tool. It was normal previously, without being in a rtionship but now that she had a man like Nik whose c.o.c.k literally tasted delicious and pleasure-inducing, even a week felt quite long.


    The car was barely parked at the darker area of the city and the windows blocked by ck panels as they continued. "A hero, eh?" Nik snickered, letting one of his hand press Mary''s butt while using the other hand to unbutton Mary''s blouse, revealing herrge bosom held by a red bra, her cleavage barely contained with the sweat already forming on both of their bodies. "Hnngh! Yeah!" She squeaked, "And I need to show you the fruits of... our training," with Nik''s body finally uncovered, revealing his slightly thin physique, Mary held Nik''s jaws and kissed him roughly, almost bruisingly while enjoying Nik pushing her b.r.e.a.s.ts out of the undergarments with the other hand massaging her horny and wet p.u.s.s.y. She longed for it and her current situation testified to her eagerness.


    The best part was, whenever Nik''s fingers brushed past her sweetly cleaned pink asshole, it would gape unconsciously, more than willing to devour at least two of Nik''s thick fingers while the hard erection pressed against the t of her crotch wasn''t helping ease her situation, too. As the city fell into a panic with the death of the powerful men in the chamber causing quite amotion, Nik stopped for a moment and slipped his pants down, revealing his half-erect c.o.c.k which still pressed and twisted about until Mary''s hands slipped down, holding the warm shaft and giving it a few firm pumps, pulling the skin down to reveal the tasteful tip that would feed her insides. Nik''s scent, his touch, his hushed and yful grunts next to her ears only worked Mary greater. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts heaved up and down, rubbing against Nik''s chest as she smiled. Her wet entrance already rubbed against the base of Nik''s shaft, right above his full balls that he would empty in her daughter right in front of her every night, leaving her tied and toyed with.


    "You want your reward early, is that it?" Nik cooed his inquiry, making Mary nod eagerly as she bent forward and raised her butt, letting Nik''s c.o.c.k finally stretch forward as the redhead woman aligned her twitching butthole against the slightly dry and exposed tip of Nik''s tool. Her butt was already lubricated just enough this morning with the buttplug making sure to retain the moisture as Mary descended slowly, not willing to even tease as she usually would and let out a stifled grunt when her perky butt lowered. Meanwhile, Nik let out a soft m.o.a.n, his scent increasing with another notch while he held Mary''s ass with both of his hands and pinched her perfect butt a little harshly, making Mary''s insides clench suddenly in the sting as she let out a sultry m.o.a.n, more than trained to finally enjoy the anal experience and she did. The feeling of her asshole spread wide with a thick shaft plunging in deep slowly while relieving her insides in a manner that no lifeless, stic toy could, the walls of her p.u.s.s.y clenched in debauched desires.


    ''Ah, a little rule-breaking won''t matter, right?'' Nik thought to himself, ''I am not using it for other situations, after all...'' easing himself, Nik instantly began manipting his body. His already lean body lost the slightest bit of fat which was transformed into another engorging shaft right above the one smashing into Mary''s asshole with a gaining pace and the moment the dry shaft pressed against Mary''sely hole, she squeaked in surprise and satisfaction. "Just the thing I need," She whispered with a wild grin while pecking Nik''s lips as the man guided his shaft along the entrance of Mary''s cunt the moment she raised her butt in a natural rhythm and this time, enjoyed the pounding of her life with the car shifting about suggestively and attracting quite a few curious souls. The loud, echoing m.o.a.ns didn''t help but with the situation at hand, the scandalous couple didn''t attract the eye of the local PD.


    ---


    Peter yed with the thin test tube filled by almost 10%. The dark blue liquid swished about as Peter could only relieve his boredom by ying with the research equipments ced together by Goblin. "Who knew... s.e.x can be this tiring." Taking out the girl''s card since she had been impressed and did want follow-up employment, Peter scanned the number and memorized the number without any issues. "My mind, body, and behavior have been altered to an extreme level. I can lift 13 tonnes, memorize the value of pie up to 1236th decimal, and I have violent tendencies. It''s a good thing that she enjoyed getting choked a little..." Peter mumbled, his expression growing a littleplicated as he looked at the screen of theputer disying an old couple. "I''ll being back home soon, Aunt... Uncle..."


    His self wallows came to a sudden disruption when the door of the hidden facility was banged open, revealing an angry Goblin as he roared, "Damn, Tony! Damn that masked bastard!" Stifling a chuckle to avoid Goblin''s abusive tendencies, Peter stood up from the metal stool and ced the test tube back on the railing. "What about today''s targets?" Goblin inquired Peter, truly expecting the boy to report failure so that he could get a punching bag s, "Those three won''t be a problem anymore," Red replied with a meek expression, making Goblin punch Peter in his face, still. Falling back with blue blood leaking through his nose, Peter finally couldn''t suppress his smile as he flicked his long tongue to clean the nostrils leaking with blood. "Boss, you need to get a hooker. A nasty one. The one who would love to get punched and paid. I don''t get boners from pain"


    SMASH!


    With Goblin''s foot smashing Peter''s face in, therge monster growled with a bridge of spit connecting his rough lips, "Stop TALKING!" He shouted, making Peter smile again despite the pain. Boners, nay but humor he did gain from Goblin''s actions. A renowned scientist now reduced to a monstrous brute with only anger filling its mind alongside the minute concern for his son and if Peter did inject the Goblin with... ''That''s a great idea, actually...'' Red held his grin and waited until Goblin had his fill of violence before clearing his throat and ''running'' off to a different room fearfully. He needed to go out to make some purchases.


    ---


    "With the sudden attack from" Outside the building, Mary dutifully reported the situation. The cops and ambnce flooded the scene alongside reporters as the coordinator of the crew sat alongside Nik, keeping an eye on the situation to make the transition back at the channel''s main staff at the right moment. On the other hand, treated like a definitive kid by the bunch of thirty-year-olders and the asional 20 ones, Nik sipped on the juice box with the thick straw, enjoying the taste of the gr.a.p.e while checking Mary''s mates out.


    "Linda!" Nik called out, earning a re from the coordinator, "Another juice box, please!" He shook the empty box as Linda rolled her eyes, "I''m out of them."


    "Aw..." Nik mumbled and slumped on the seat of the van while the coordinator leaned down and inquired softly, "Hey, kid. You ''Junior''? Mary''s son?"


    "Do I look like that?" Nik inquired back with a smile.


    "By the age difference, yeah." The coordinator nodded as he thought for a moment before whispering, "Hey, could I get... um... you know? Some private info? I really like your mum and I would"


    "Woah, woah!" Nik hurriedly stopped the man, "I am not selling nudes!" He hissed, making the grey-haired man cringe before he shook his head lest the misunderstanding reached Mary. "Not nudes, damn kid. Her favorite food and stuff!" The man named Grant hushed Nik with a hurried whisper as he didn''t dare look at Linda gazing back at him with a slightly contemptuous look. "Uh... sure. She likes the color ck and loves chinese," Nik shrugged, "Food, I mean." As Grant''s expression worsened, Nik mumbled loudly enough, "Although, I don''t see Mary discriminating against Chinese men, you know."


    "What? You call your mum with her name?"


    "My mum died, boss. An infection, really. Mary''s a caretaker."


    "Then you aren''t Junior?"


    "That''ll be my best friend." Nik smiled, making Grant cough as Linda knocked on Nik''s head with an annoyed grumble, "Then stop leading this doofus on! And you," she red at Grant, "What the heck''s wrong with ya?! Stop asking kids weird stuff!"


    As Linda left the van, Grant sighed while Nik poked Grant''s arm, making him sigh, "Yeah? What''s up now?"


    "Linda," Nik muttered, "She''s into you."


    "I know... we got together at the Christmas party..." Grant mumbled, making Nik snicker, "God bless Santa!" His words inducing Grant to give Nik the stink eye before pursing his lips shortly and then inquiring reluctantly.


    "Does Mary really like Chinese?"


    "Men, totally." Avoiding the soft jab, Nik raised his hands in surrender, "Yeah, yeah. Alright. You''re too uptight for a man... old enough to be a father."


    "And you are too annoying to be a kid!"


    As the van descended into silence, Mary''s report finally came to an end as she sighed and unbuttoned her jacket before taking it off and waving her hand near her chin. "Huff, Nik, sorry about the dy. Let''s go and pick Ann now," Mary called after whispering a few things to Linda and winking. She then wrote something in the cameraman''s diary and then nodded at him while Nik waved at Grant. "See youter, boss. Oh, wanted to ask one thing." Nik stopped and turned back, making Grant look at the frivolous youth with the most handsome face with an annoyed expression. "What?" He tapped a few buttons in themunication system installed on the back of the van as Nik inquired, "Where do you stand on Chinese?... men."


    Avoiding the throw of the empty juice box, Nik snickered and made his way to Mary while waving at Linda, "See you, Linda. Grant says hi!" His words instantly stopping Linda in her tracks before she furiously gazed at Grant and shouted, "Hey, dumbass! What did you tell the kid?!"


    On the other hand, with the day''s reportpleted, Mary ignited the engine as Nik pulled his seatbelt and slumped back on the seat. Tuning on the radio to hear the local news, Mary drove off to the Midtown Highschool.


    Picking up Ann, the trio took a short stop at an Italian restaurant for the lunch, to celebrate Nik''s first act as a ''hero'' and then returned to their ce only for Nik to leave the ce reluctantly. He still hadn''t concluded the investigation for the st that almost hit him hard and the next lead on the list was actually the Chinese Triad.


    ''Hah, Grant would have loved them...'' Nik thought to himself, making Sky snicker.

 Chapter 576: Good Material

    Chapter 576: Good Material


    "Ahh! Enough!" Lying on the ground in her mercy, Nik begged only for another lick of the ticklish tongue to his cheeks, herrge body on him, pinning him down while continuing to let out strange noises from her mouth. Her beautiful scales glimmered under the moonlight, forest green to dark grayish. A scar running down from her right eye to mouth and her muscr limbs nking his body. "Ignit," Nik continued, "We really need to get you dinner, girl!" Nik conveyed on top of an inconspicuous roof. Finally, after what seemed like quite a few tasteful licks, Ignit snarled softly and leaned down to rub the tip of her nose against Nik''s face, making him smile and enjoy the affection. "There you go!" Nik sighed as Ignit finally moved, swatting her tail to the other side with a crushing sound and looking Nik with her pale yellow eyes.


    [Idle Summoner


    Host: Nik Faran


    Total Points: 220


    Summons:


    1) Ignit


    Bloodline: Forest Smander


    Rank: G


    Points: 5/day


    Store


    Summon Portal 1000 Points


    Friendly Tranquilizer 300 Points]


    By now, Nik understood that even if he had a pet with him, he would still need to summon it using the summon portal to register it within his legacy. "So..." Locking gaze with Ignit, not using his pheromones to direct his message but the intention sharing function of the legacy, Nik conversed, "From now on, I''ll be taking you out on walks. Like today. Sleeping for so long might be boring so this could be our way of having fun. And, in this ce, you won''t be eating like usual. You''ll be snacking on humans."


    "Hisss~!"


    "Not like me, per se... you should just remember that I taste the worst. Other humans taste fine."


    "Groough!"


    "Oh, my skin is delicious? Well, that''s because you''re a sweet gal. Let''s not consider this topic right now. Are you ready for your first walk? I''ll throw people in your direction but remember, you''ll have to eat them whole. You like bones, right?"


    "Grrrr!"


    "Oh, you love them! That''s even better!" Nik smiled while leaning down. He didn''t have to bend much for Ignit already stood at a beastly size of 1.6 meters while on her fours and if considered her length, she could easily surpass 2.5 meters. Rubbing Ignit''s forehead lovingly, Nik shifted both of them near the deste port. This area is supposed to be one of the main delivery locations for drugs. At least, that''s what the man screamed after Nik meshed his hands together. Under the flickering light of the sparsely paced streetmps, Nik sat on Ignit''s back as she slowly sauntered towards one of many metal containers ced in the distance under Nik''s careful observation. This was the first time Nik was riding Ignit and he wished to feel every bump... in a non-weird manner.


    Holding the urge to praise Ignit with Oh, yeah, girl. Ride away! Nik shifted his focus to the situation within the container and let his natural senses, particrly, his sense of smell, take charge and as he easily smelled the scent of cocaine from the container, Nik touched Ignit''s forehead and whispered, "Sweetheart, can you destroy that container with the most... illuminating manner." Instantly, the rare breed of smander nurtured by the royalty of the fire nation opened her mouth wide with her throat bulging and her dark skin glittering in orange as all her spit served to fuel the spark growing within her throat and with one loud roar, Ignit let loose a thick stream of bright me that instantly covered the metal container. The attack took a great exertion on her mouth as she breathed and scoffed a puff of smoke before flicking her tongue and licking her dry lips.


    "You can do that only once a day, right? Thanks," Nik petted Ignit while looking at the me container. The box showed enough resistance and managed to protect the content long enough to alert the dawdling guards and hearing exmations in mandarin, Nik jumped from Ignit''s back and whistled past her while shouting, "Just tell me when you''d have your fill, alright?" His vision instantly zoomed and his enhanced mental responses were forced to take the visual information in an extreme manner before everything came to a still as Nik raised his left leg and twisted his waist and h.i.p.s slightly tond a sidekick on a young man''s temples, making him lose his focus and fall right there and then before picking the gun and pointing at two grunts standing behind him, only realizing that the battle had already begun.


    Smacking the gun on the left guy, making him grunt in pain, Nik snapped his fingers and shifted the gun holding arm of the man right in front of the slowly jogging Ignit. "Aaaarrrggggh!" The guy shouted only after seconds and not due to the pain that still hadn''t reached his brain but out of fear seeing his shoulders bleeding straight off! *Pah* With Nik''s palms smacking the lower jaw and sending the guy unconscious, Nik looked towards Ignit, who had just reached near him. Gazing back and only seeing a bloodied gun with a trail of Ignit''s paws slightly smeared with blood, Nik furrowed his brows before shrugging. It wasn''t like Ignit''s paws were any form of enlightening lead and Goblin''s recent exposure would garner more suspicion than a forest smander and a school kid.


    "Let''s take this~" Storing the gun he used to physically assault the poor being getting devoured by Ignit whole, Nik adjusted the clothing over the top half of his face and continued his personal crusade of finding justice for almost losing his life.


    ---


    "Gwen, darling, I''m back!" George clicked his door open and entered with a cheerful expression. Though hard, the man didn''t like bringing home his job which included his troubled expression and seeing a blonde head peeking out of the living room, Gwen raised her book while cing her index over her blips in a hushing gesture. Acknowledging, George nodded and scratched his forehead while taking off his boots. He loved being barefoot in his home and as he walked into the living room, he found another young boy focusing on the textbook in front of him as Gwen sat in front of him in her casuals. "Hey, uncle George." The boy greeted with a pleading expression as she continued to write down a few questions with an old textbook of her own. "Hey, James," George chuckled seeing his expression, "Studying hard?"


    "Biology," the neighbor''s son groaned, "Gwen, can I please go?" He begged as Gwen handed him the notebook and smiled, "Now you can. Get these questions done by tomorrow," she directed as the boy heaved a deep sigh and packed his belongings. Seeing the downcast expression as the boyughed, George poured himself a ss of water and jested, "The boy should be banging in biology. His pops alwaysin about hisptop."


    Staring at her dad with a remorseful expression, Gwen untied her hair and let them fall on her shoulders while mumbling, "Really, dad? I''m your daughter!" She stood up ced the book near the bowl filled with keys and walked into the kitchen, "Dad, I ordered sushi!" Gwen called out as George shook his head, "I know... it was my card, remember?"


    Finally smiling, Gwen brought the food as George sat down on the table before sitting across him. With eager gaze, she finally announced, "I aced my chemistry quiz!" Her words pulling a surprised expression from George as he could easily recall the painful days where Gwen wouldn''t stop crying for not getting good grades in the subject and then the extensive droning about how she had prepared so much... in essence "Congrats!" George smiled, looking at the remaining dishes and picking a salmon roll, "Did I tell you that the guys in the department are actually following the so-called ''heroes''?"


    "They are, aren''t they?" Gwen inquired as she recalled Tony Stark''s poster in her bedroom while George shook his head, "Some are, maybe. I am not questioning the efficiency. They get the bad guys and well... instill appropriate fear in many, too. I just fear what''ll happen if they turn on us. You heard today''s news, right? The attack on Stark?"


    "Yep!'' Gwen nodded with a glum expression when George''s phone started ringing. Picking the call up, George spoke in a slightly heavy voice, "Yes, it''s George. Umhm, what?" His expression changed, "The same drill. Call for medical attention, too." Hanging up, George looked at Gwen with a terrible expression as she held her face with her hands while shaking her head with a helpless expression. "Just... go. I''ll keep food away," she muttered and stood up, making George helpless himself as he stood up and quickly made his way to the entrance.


    ---


    In barely fifteen minutes, George reached the almost destroyed harbor with narcotics team already on the scene and seizing a lot of, well, drugs. Trails of blood led further in and it didn''t take an expert''s opinions to find out that the trails belonged to something ''inhuman''. "Monsters now popping about... is this the new trend, huh," he mumbled while scoffing and walking into the scene further. The burnt metal containers, the pool of blood without apparent corpses, the bullet holes into the grounds with guns getting seized, and only when George made his towards the port did he find the medical team before finding anky man in a dark suit. "Detective, tell me that you have something."


    "Does the obvious satisfy?" Detective Shunt, the reason for George''s worsening sense of humor jested, making George growl, "Not now, Detective." Staring at him until the man nodded, George waited for the intel. "Like a few days back, the suspect kept it clean. Aside from the blood marks on the entrance, no other evidence could be collected and the trails on the front are strange, needless to state."


    "Like a few days back? You mean with the Yakuza?"


    "Yep, and get this, it seems like the boss wasn''t harmed at all. Maybe the act of... mixing the hands was, as I hypothesized, personal." Gazing at the terrified bald ''white'' man behind the detective getting himself handcuffed, George gave another reason, "Or maybe that pipsqueak isn''t the leader and broke in front of the suspect. This the area controlled by the Chinese and would they remain under the leadership from someone other than their origins? Get that guy ready for questioning."


    "Sure... and you wouldn''t have eaten, too, right? Should I order something?"


    "Yea," George sighed, "Sushi."


    "Aww... that''s expensive. Can I interest you in pizza?"


    "Whatever," George rolled his eyes.Dio ti benedica!" The man unted his linguistic arsenal, making George sigh, "English!"


    "God bless you!" Detective grumbled.


    "If he did, I would be eating sushi with my kid," George waved his hand and let the various teams get back to their work while making a note to contact his superiors and make sure to get the stories straight and what to feed to the media. There was already enough public panic and letting it known that the police''s job was being taken away such tantly wasn''t too suitable to the situation. Gazing at the scene on his way back, George sat in his vehicle and sent a message to Gwen apologizing for hisck of presence. Of course, he wouldn''t call. He hadn''t born yesterday.


    ---


    "Well, that blows..." Nik mumbled in genuine displeasure as Mary shrugged while Anna sat alongside him as they watched the television. A drama about kingdoms and war in medieval times which turned out to be a great material for Nik since he doesn''t know if he could ever get into such an era himself. "What can I do? Lizards, snakes... hrrrr!" She shivered and gasped, "I feel icky! That''s all!" Mary concluded, making Anna chuckle and lean her head up to peck Nik''s jaws, "I found Ignit a cutie. Let''s y with her once mom isn''t here."


    Nik nodded with a smile as Mary sat beside Anna and ced a bowl of ch.i.p.s on the table while gazing at the television. "I still haven''t watched the previous episode." She stated with the objective of learning a few details from the other two viewers as Anna spoke up, "Oh! ire killed the two guards and found her father having s.e.x with her elder sister! She then stabbed their mother who orchestrated the scheme and now!"


    "Aaah!" Hearing the father''s screams from the television, Anna gestured towards the screen with a casual grin.


    Just like Nik proimed Good material.

 Chapter 576: Team Spandex

    Chapter 576: Team Spandex


    Entering the empty gymnasium constructed near the outskirts of the city, Cindy whistled in amazement. It was barely a little over dawn but three kids entered the well-furnished facility with sturdy equipments under a teenage girl''s permission. "Ava, you parents own this ce?!" Cindy inquired as she tiptoed from the entrance, yfully jumping on the ceiling and running about without bothering to hide her powers while Ava corrected, "My caretaker, yes. I lost my parents early." Her words made Cindy slip through the ceiling as she barely flipped in time tond on her feet. "Sorry..." she mumbled with a slightly awkward expression as Nik thought for a moment and spoke up, "I actually need to leave by 11, so... why are we here, Ava?" He inquired even though he had a rough understanding.


    "This is a gymnasium," The woman wearing tasteful sweatpants rolled her eyes, "We are here to train, of course." Leading the two through the empty hallway, Ava brought Nik and Cindy to the locker rooms and pointed at the one to the left, "That''s the men''s. There''s a uniform already prepared to train with," Ava instructed as Nik tugged on his sweatpants with a groan, "What''s wrong with them?" He inquired.


    "They''re not spandex."


    Ava stated before entering the other room while pulling Cindy as Nik chilled a little. ''Spandex?'' Nik shuddered. "Yeah, get that butt some curves, boi!" Asmodeus cheered. Gazing at the folded outfit on the first bench within the room, Nik''s expression darkened before a smirk appeared on his face, "Well, don''t mind if I do." Instantly taking off his clothes, Nik wore the spandex outfit that was akin to abination of shorts and a half-sleeved t-shirt. Of course, a few tasteful bits aside from his slightly thinner body were revealed which instantly made the already s.e.x.u.a.lly charged Cindy blush heavily the moment she stepped out alongside Ava. While Nik wore generically ck spandex, just like the duo, he had enough experience and shamelessness to avoid staring at the two girls openly. At least, not straight from the beginning.


    Fortunately, the same couldn''t be said for the two as Cindy gulped while taking a step forward. Her body not under her directions as she lowered her gaze, not shyly but hungrily, gazing at the outline of aid tool pushed against the inner side of Nik''s left thighs as Ava furrowed her brows. She had seen men in spandex but usually... all the ''things'' are collected and looked like a pouch. "What do you know," Nik snickered while snapping his fingers in front of Cindy''s face, "Spandex was a great idea, Ava. You know your stuff definitely." Nik posed a little before tiptoeing around Cindy, eager to see her curves when Ava put a hand on Nik''s shoulder, stopping him prematurely. "Maybe not," she said awkwardly, "Could you change back to your sweatpants?" She inquired with a pleading look, making Nik feel even more joyous. "Nah, I don''t think so."


    ---


    "This was a really bad idea..." Ava reproached herself as she looked at Nik jumping on the trampoline without any care, flipping about mid-air as Cindy seemed all too distracted. Her gaze continuously shifting towards Nik when suddenly, Ava caught a slightly... e.r.o.t.i.c scent the moment Cindy squatted while lifting the barbell. "Ugh, Cindy? You alright?" Ava inquired with her gaze narrowing as Cindy realized something and instantly nodded, her scent, specifically, her pheromones retreating back into her body but she had already let out a whiff and she slowly ced the barbell over to the stand, showcasing enough strength to put an Olympic bodybuilder to shame.


    "Ava, can you show me to a restroom?" Cindy smiled with a heavy flush on her face apanied by a few droplets of sweat matting her forehead. Nodding with a sigh, Ava brought Cindy out while Nik looked at them with a disheartened gaze, "Ava should have invited us somewhere else. A dojo, a swimming pool, anywhere but a gigantic gymnasium, empty to the boot," Nik mumbled as hemitted a backflip with Pure shouting out, "Once more!" And more he did. "L, how''s the simtion on spiritual bones going on?" Nik inquired, instantly getting an answer.


    [The fusion of the spirit bones is still unattainable. However, with enough spiritual energy, your own skeletal structure can be enhanced.]


    "I know that... but it would take thousands of years with on my own self. Finding a way to absorb the spirit bones and breaking the effects for the whole body to enjoy is still far better and hopefully, time-efficient," Mumbling, Nik groaned, "Now I wished that Nie Li had more knowledge." Finally jumping off the trampoline, Nik made his way out of the hall and into the locker room with his clothes in. As much as he would enjoy thepany of the two dark-skinned bombshells, one highly attractive towards him, in fact, Nik feltpletely bored. He had expectations which were ruined far too cruelly. "L, be sure to test on the little spider and find out if its venom can be effective on my body once again. Who knows... maybe I can farm superheroes alongside increasing the mutation while restricting it to a physical level."


    [Already did that. The venom seems effective only the first time. In fact, should you share a liter of your blood with any other blood type, they would gain far more optimized mutations.]


    "Got it," Nik nodded, of course, not thinking of sharing his aphrodisied blood in liters. What if he identally caused a mass s.e.x.u.a.l assault indirectly? His karma and objective in the world would fail instantly. Shifting out of the facility while sending a text to Cindy about his departure, Nik made his way towards his old apartment.


    Meanwhile, before Cindy entered the bathroom, Ava finally confronted her. "Cindy, Um... I told you everything about my strengths, and even current weaknesses but why are you hiding some things from me?" Ava whispered, "If it isn''t a problem, then please tell me. Maybe, we can fight your distractions. You said you wanted to help all those you can so start by helping yourself." Ava seemed all too mature when it came to powers and knew the right things to speak at the right moments as if she had learned this ability. Her words made Cindy flinch for a moment before she turned towards Ava while biting her lips.


    "Promise you won''tugh?" She inquired. Ava was the slightest bit taller than Cindy so the girl''s tilted gaze looked quite alluring even to Ava.


    "Promise," Ava spoke without batting her eyelids.


    "Alright... I think that because the same spider bit us, me and Nik, we have this connection"


    "Telepathy?" Ava inquired with excitement in her voice. If that is true and the two couldmunicate telepathically, Nik and Cindy could make a banging team with the lowest chance of casualty. "No," Cindy gulped, "Whenever Nik is near me... or I near him, at least, I feel extremely hot... you know. Sometimes I lose control of my scent and on the other times it''s even worse... today is one of the worse moments," Cindy whispering while rubbing her thighs suggestively, stunning Ava for a moment before causing quite a hectic expression on the usually calmdy. "O-oh, ok. I understand." Ava took a step back with a strange expression, "If you have these feelings, why not relieve them?"


    "Nik has a girlfriend! And her mom!" Cindy blurted in a gasp before closing her mouth and instantly entering the bathroom before locking the door. "You didn''t hear this from me!" She shouted as Ava still remained in the process of... well, understanding the part where the ''mom'' came in. At this moment, Cindy''s cellphone buzzed which was still within the gymnasium hall.


    ---


    "Sir, our training facility is being utilized but our ''eyes'' are locked," Maria reported after going through all the written directories in front of her. Sitting across her, Nick Fury waved his hand with an easygoing expression. "White Tiger is using the surface level and needs her privacy."


    Maria furrowed before looking at the two other names brought alongside the girl id''d as Ava and decided to keep the event in the back of her mind. They still had a lot of stuff to do with Goblin still atrge. "Sir, we got the interrogation report on the attack of the triadst night. A superhuman, apparently with the ability of vanishing and appearing out of thin air, as if teleporting, and a giant... lizard targetted them. The man called himself Vanish and let go of the pauper beneath White Greed just because of sending a message."


    This report did garner serious attention from Nick as he looked up from his desktop and thought carefully. "Luke is still busy with the Russians. Send a ''gift'' package to Matthew Murdock. Tell Natasha to not get overboard and follow protocol A9. Is that understood?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "And Agent Hill," sighing, Nick whispered, "I need you to keep a lookout for Steve Rogers. He has opposed that organization and, in fact, caused the formation of S.H.I.E.L.D. I am almost assured that the next mobsters banging on his doors would belong to that ce. At least, one of them or the mastermind of the attack. I need you to get ahead of it and try to... gain information."


    "Understood."


    ---


    "Wassup, my man," a dark-skinned youth in dreadlocks bumped his fist with Brandon''s before high-fiving each other and slipping a stack of big bucks in the blonde''s hand near the corner of the street. "This is for the partyst night, bro. You rock!" The guy praised with a foolish grin as Brandon nodded and turned, "You know my number. Any other event, ring me up." He stated inly, unwilling to actually know his clients as the youth shouted, "I feel ya, bro! My cousin''s homing is next Sunday"


    "Next sunday, he would be quite busy, I''m afraid," with a warm voice and firm pat, Nik pushed the clearly ''peaked'' youth away as Brandon flinched and turned back to find a healthy Nik. "You''ve got some nerveing back after what you did to mest time!" Brandon hissed, taking out a butterfly knife before flipping it, "You betrayed me, bro!" Brandon shouted, "You shouldn''t have done that!" Gazing at Brandon with a slightly encouraging look and his arms raised slightly in surrender, Nik took a step forward. He now had no reason to beat Brandon up and of course, he had enough ch.i.p.s to resolve the issue in a manner where both, Mary and Brandon are satisfied. Mary more than Brandon, in reality.


    "Hey, man. Calm down. You can either stab me... or have a ''stab'' at Kiara, if you know what I mean." Nik continued moving forward, "You think that I broke our code"


    "You did!" Brandon shouted, still a little surprised about Kiara, "I could still agree with you and Ann dating but why my mother?!"


    "Because she asked for it, Brandon. It was either me or some snob from her work and I''m d that it was me." Nik smiled, "Get angry all you want but right now, your mother is cooking the bestsagna and is waiting for you to eat it up. Don''t let it go to waste, bro," Nik took out a piece of paper from his pocket, "This is Kiara''s number. I got you a chance, don''t blow it. I still remember how much you pissed the group back when Kiara got hooked with a senior."


    Slowly, as Nik reached forward, he ced the other hand on the tip of the knife and slowly pushing it down while Brandon continued to stare at Nik with a cruel expression while thinking for a moment, "You don''t have toe with me," Nik whispered, "But be sure to get to the apartment by 12, alright?" Nik ced the slip of paper on the tip of the knife, making it hang with the help of the folds before as Brandon hooked his arm, going for Nik''s face with a brutal punch which Nik avoided and instantly locked Brandon''s arm by twisting it and moving towards his back. "And I''ll be open to all the punchester on. Just let your Mum be selfish even if she might not understand how you feel seeing her with me. After all, she still puts up with you."


    Nik patted Brandon''s back before whispering, "And I am not lying about Kiara. One phonecall by the end of the night. It''s been a month since she woke up and her best friend told me that she even put in favorable words for you. Get her, tiger. Not me." Pushing Brandon to a safe distance as the boy instantly turned back, Nik smiled, "And if you don''te... sure, we''ll still enjoy Mary''s special Lasagna but you''ll enjoy another kick to the balls the next day while an image of me and Kiara enjoying the night," Nik winked, "And believe me, if I do hook up with Kiara, all your chances are lost."


    "Kiara is nobody''s to be given," Brandon hissed brandishing his knife like a trained thug he was turning into, "Who said I am giving her? I am giving a chance, you dramatic dumbass. Take that chance after eatingsagna. S.e.x with a full stomach brings the best sleep ever!" Nik proimed, making Brandon spit in disgust as Nik turned around and walked away, living Brandon in silence.


    Thinking for a moment, Brandon took the slip that fell on the ground and called the number, and the moment he heard the sound on the other side of the call, he was surprised, extremely so.


    "Kiara?" He eximed.


    "Wait, oh my god! You are Brandon, right? Gwen told me so much about you!" The voice squeaked.

 Chapter 577: A Combo

    Chapter 577: A Combo


    Nik slowly and softly crouched on the roof. His gaze now observing the hairdressing salon named Green Python admittedly, a strange name but it could definitely get worse. "Partner," Nik whispered, "Now we''ll learn stealth. The salon is surrounded by people and this part of the city doesn''t sleep early, especially at night." The collective of streetlight cast a soft glow on Nik''s forehead as his violet eyes glimmered. "Grooou!" Ignit nodded her giant head. Her dark-scaled body bending with the darkness of the night as her pale yellow eyes still gave eery reflection. "What I want you to do is eat as much as you can when I summon you. I''ll be bringing you back in the space of the Idle Summoner Legacy space, alright?"


    Ignit nodded reluctantly as Nik brought her away and pulled out a scrap of clothing to cover his face. Right at that very moment, Nik heard a shout, "Where is it?!" A dark shadow flexed its parkour skills, flip jumping on the other side of the roof before looking at Nik, taking a slight sniff of the roof. "I remember you. You were with that kid, the one selling drugs." Without giving Nik a chance, the new arrival pursued, "I know that there was some...one next to you. Where is he? And what are you doing in my neighborhood?"


    "Your neighborhood? That''s... quite boastful." Nikmented. "Agh, you young punks are always the jumpy ones," A slightly grumbling voice interrupted the two as a man in blue bodysuit slowly walked up from the side stairs, a shield belted on his back and two handguns on his waist. With a blue mask still on his face, the man looked at Nik, "Son, you shouldn''t be here ying a hero."


    "Alright, you both assume too much," Nik spread his arms, "I''m outta here." Instantly, the youth in casual wear and a piece of cloth for mask disappeared from their gazes. "I can''t hear him close anymore, Captain. Where''s he?" The man in the dark-maroon costume whispered the inquiry as Mark stood dazed for a moment. "Uh... he vanished."


    "Wait! I can hear muffled shouts and gunshots! There!" Pointing towards the salon, the man hurriedly made his way down the roof as the other person called Captain groaned, making his way down the stairs. Meanwhile, within the stairs leading down to the bas.e.m.e.nt hidden within the salon, Nik appeared as the guards on duty, two men, hurriedly pointed their guns towards Nik with confusion when arge maw appeared in their vision, one head already lost as the other shot in fear only to find a hind directing the gun upwards, making the man shoot at the ceiling. "Don''t you dare harm my sweetheart," a chilling whisper is all the man heard before he was gobbled up by Ignit.


    "Hah! Viins always have bas.e.m.e.nts!" Nik snickered. He wasn''t informed about the bas.e.m.e.nt but his own intuition served him well, making him act on his feelings and appearing in the dark space instead of the salon itself. "Come on, Ignit," Nik smiled while letting the damage of her kills remain to distract the legal department as he purified the touched gun and began walking downstairs as Ignit shook her body, letting her heavy tail smack against the walls as the width of the staircase was barelyrge enough to fit her.


    Walking down while knowing fully well that two a.d.u.l.t humans were the peak of Ignit''s capabilities, Nik still brought her alongside. Feeding was the tiny reason for a greater whole. Nik just wanted Ignit to stay in the real world for as long as he can provide for and raiding a gang is always a good trip to bring a battle-hardened forest smander in. As he continued to walk down, he heard a few startled screams before a gunshot''s echo as a smile stretched on his face. Not minding his pursuers, Nik''s head buzzed even when he already sniffed out the person hidden behind the corner. Despite his urge to go for the shorter path and manipte the earth to simply cause the bas.e.m.e.nt''s copse, Nik once again shifted and brought a grunt down.


    All this continued until he came across a slightly modest room, the one in the corner, with an olddy casually sipping on a cup filled with bluish liquid. The woman had here hair dark-hair, quite possibly colored, pulled into a bun. She seemed rather carefree with everything happening around. Her cool, however, couldn''t withstand the shock she received once she gazed at Ignit and hurriedly stood up. "Well, hello there," Nik smiled, cing one hand on top of Ignit''s head who seemed curious to rush into the small room which couldn''t truly fit her. "I am looking for White Greed, beautiful. Know one?" Nik inquired while walking in, "Don''t worry, your men are in... one piece," Nik assured before looking around the small chamber, various books littered the shelf with anguage that Nik surprisingly didn''t know.


    "Who are you?" The woman hissed, her gaze still a little unnerved due to Ignit, "And how did you get your hands on the cub of an eastern wyvern?" She took a step back as Nik didn''t mind herck of education regarding Ignit. After all, how many could im to travel through different realities and tame wild beasts capable of ripping a man apart? "White Greed," Nik spoke again, "I need to find White Greed and from the looks of your... nature, since you aren''t peeing your pants, no offense, of course, I have a reason to doubt that you can get me what I need." Nik smiled and started walking forward, "Now, I know that my capabilities are limited, in terms of interrogation. But boy! Spatial Manipte could win a prize in methods of torture."


    His words caused the olddy to flinch as she looked back and gazed into Nik, who only revealed his lower face. "Young one, you clearly know about other pocket dimensions. Why do you target me? Did Kun-lun send you?"


    "Uh... yea..." Nik nodded, "You are White Greed, then, I suppose." Nik pursed his lips. With her gaze narrowing, the olddy scoffed, "Do you think I care for that side of my life? I am not going to give in the Hand and they all know that."


    "Of course," Nik smiled and turned back, stunning the old woman as he softly whistled for Ignit to understand that it was the end of her ying time, pulling her into the summon space while walking away by little steps. Still unsure of what just had happened, the old Chinese woman took a step forward before suddenly inting at a terrifying pace


    *Stter*


    Her body tore apart into tiny chunks with slightly liquid and mucus-like internal organs spreading all over the walls of the chamber.


    "Spatial Maniption is also convenient to balloon people up and then... kaboom!" Nik snickered before shifting away. Instantly, the door of the bas.e.m.e.nt was mmed open, revealing a slightly tired man in a red costume. "He left... I can''t smell him here. He''s... 2 blocks away!" The man eximed in surprise but Captain America looked at the pool of blood drifting down the stairs and whispered, "Call the cops."


    "I smell... drugs," Daredevil whispered as he left the Captain and made his way out to find a telephone.


    ---


    "Ummgh... It''ste... huh..." Nik groaned while slowly sitting up. To test his limits, he shifted about the entire way back and found that if his current capacity could be divided into a hundred equal parts and he could shift 20 meters per part. His spatial maniption and the exhaustion of energy didn''t depend on the number of uses but the distance. "Yeah, you did," Mary smirked yfully before leaning down to peck his lips as Nik activated his Purification. ''And the rate of energy regeneration is almost a single block every six minutes. The stronger my capacity is alongside my physical body, the higher will be the rate of regeneration,'' Nik thought while enjoying the kiss, his head still buzzing due to the recent energy depletion. "Thank you for bringing Junior yesterday. It meant a lot," Mary whispered, eagerly sitting on him with her body barely contained in the sleeping robes.


    "I know," Nik whispered, "I got plenty thanks after he left in the evening, remember?" Nik chuckled as he sniffed softly, "Is that Anna trying to cook something?" He held Mary close, enjoying the morning''s touch as she nodded with a smile, "Yeah. You fell unconscious yesterday night... what did you even do?" Mary began while pushing Nik''s chest and then leaning down on him with a wild look in her eyes as she licked her lips, "Took care of a gang. The first of karma is fulfilled, I guess. But I don''t know the limits," Nik whispered, overturning her and sitting on top of Mary herself, his hands squeezing her bosom in satisfaction while his lips marking her neck, finally leaving a tasteful hickey near her jaws for everyone to witness.


    "Do you feel that this karma fulfillment will make you do something you''ll regret?" She inquired, her tone worried and considerate as Nik thought for a minute before shaking his head and pulling himself up. Gazing at Mary for a good while, Nik answered, "If I have to guess, then no. Karma is just a sweet word for this body''s main desire. And what this body desire is a feeling of equality. On a personal level, for that matter. I can''t kill my thoughts to fulfill some baseless desires brought by an ident. If this body would have wanted me to eat poison or some strange masochist demands, then I would have concluded my adventure right there and then." Stroking Mary''s cheeks, Nik whispered, "So don''t worry, whatever I do, and will do, would nevere at the cost of my conscience."


    "Mmg, got it." Mary smiled as Anna opened the door with a burnt pancake on the te drowning in honey syrup.


    "Did you prepare that yourself?" Nik inquired, "Smells delicious," his lips twitched before he got up from Mary and smiled at Anna, who really wanted validation for her cooking at the moment.


    As Nik left, Mary took out hermunicator from beneath her pillow and gazed at the message.


    Hill: Is your current Visitor, Nik Minion, an enhanced being? I have a few doubts that I would like to clear up as quickly as possible.


    Thinking for a moment, Mary finally sighed and typed in the reply.


    [Hasn''t shown any strange reactions. He is my daughter''s boyfriend so please keep it discreet.]


    The reply to her message came in instantly.


    Hill: Understandable. However, keep your eyes open and if you want help, call for a team instantly.


    [For a retired agent?]


    Hill:... for a friend.


    Sending a smiling emoji with a jug of beer in its hands, Mary closed themunicator and walked towards her closet. She was already clean now so without the need of going to the washroom, Mary began dressing into her suit skirt when she looked at the marks of lips on her corbone. A gift from yesterday''s rough romping. With a yful smirk, Mary opened the top button of her shirt after donning it on to reveal the mark. At least, it would lose all the chasing from the work staff, at least, the boss.


    ---


    Nelson and Murdock.


    Within the recently establishedw firm, two men raked their brains while gazing at theputer screen. Well, one of them actually looked at the contents while the other one in in ck shades and a walking stick in his arms showed a grimace at what the pudgy man stated.


    "Matt, this guy... he is a business tyrant," Foggy muttered while reading articles on Wilson Fisk. "Well, he is the owner of thepany kicking Mark out of his apartment." Matt, the blind partner out of the two mumbled, "Can we check if the man has some sort of loophole? An error in the previous deed?" Matt inquired knowing full well that the deed was irond. Which was, in fact, surprising to the duo since this meant that thepany was willing to throw out the tenants at its own desire. "It was nned..." Foggy stated in realization while Matt whispered, "If we can find out what triggered the need to enforce the deed then maybe we can turn it around."


    "I''ll look into it," Foggy sighed. After all, he literally had nothing to do other than prepare a method to best a business tyrant.


    Walking back to his own office, Matt turned on the radio quite casually, unbefitting a blind man as the local news began filling him on the decision the local PD came to about yesterday''s incident. "For two days straight, strange acts of violence have ensued over two ces now identified as the base of operation for local gangs. A sum total of five casualties has been reported but the news on their remains is yet to be received. Dozens of eyewitnesses also state that they saw Captain America alongside his rookie aka the Devil of Hell''s kitchen near the second spot but as they took out armed gangsters, the incident had already taken ce."


    Matt sighed deeply as the speaker continued, "On this incident, we also heard the CEO of Burning. Inc. speak up. His words were I am deeply regretful for all the incidents urring" Before the report waspleted, Matt stood up and went into Foggy''s office with a strange expression. "Foggy, can you look at the list of known subsidiaries owned by Wilson Fisk."


    As Foggy took out a paper and began reading it, Matt finally heard the Burning Inc. quite early. Instantly, Matt stopped Foggy and asked him to email the list to him so that he could print it out in braille. Matt finally found a lead he needed to pursue the strange attacks, not as awyer, but as Daredevil.

 Chapter 578: Even

    Chapter 578: Even


    Consider supporting me @ patre /fanharem and gain ess to 46 advance chapters.


    ***


    *Tap* *Tap*


    yfully tapping Gwen''s desk, Nik walked past her and sat behind her while whispering, "Thanks for putting in a good word for Brandon," He breathed lightly while cing his literature textbook on the side-handed desk as Gwen yawned for a second before nodding listlessly. "So, your father''s a hero for two days now. Sucks for a weekend, I suppose," Nik continued, making Gwen grunt a sigh, "Not in the mood, really..." leaning her head down and covering her head with her hands, Gwen continued to groan while Nik shrugged and looked sidewards, "Hey, Amy, how''s it going?" Nik smiled while gazing at the local belle of the ss with her dark brown hair dyed with the slightest hint of orange from the tip as she raised her eyebrows before smiling.


    "Nothing much, really," She tapped her book with her pen''s nib before speaking while taking the strand of her bang into her fingers, "Say, you''ve got good scores in literature. Can you help me learn stuff?" She inquired as Nik shrugged, "We can start now." Nik leaned towards her direction as she took a deep breath. The blonde guy sitting behind Nik, Lopez, rolled his eyes and tapped Nik''s back, "Bro, can you not do that?" Tilting sidewards to look back, Nik inquired with a smirk, "What shouldn''t I do?"


    "Talk to my girl like you both are a thing."


    "Of course, not." Nik shrugged, "Amy just wanted to learn literature... nothing wrong with that but I suggest you get your insecurities checked up. Would go a long way," Nik whispered with a frivolous expression, making a tick mark appear on Lopez as Gwen groaned and turned back, hissing, "Lopez, beat it! You, too, Amy. You can''t study Shakespeare with that grammar correction guidance," Gwen gave the brte a stink eye as Nik sniffed softly.


    "Oh, you did have an adventurous weekend. Finally opened your dad''s treasure, huh?" Nik inquired while leaning forward. "It''s still illegal for you to drink, you know that, right?"


    "Shut up! And what are you? A dog? Stop sniffing people."


    "Says the one with stinky breath."


    "Grrr! How did you even hook with Anna? No talent in the speaking department, I now observe."


    "Well, daddy''s girl, I ain''t trying to pick you up," Nik chuckled as Gwen lost her mood to continue the topic. "I don''t know the rage for alcohol. Tastes... bitter," Gwen mumbled as Nik poked Gwen on the back of her neck, "Hey,e with me. I''ll make up for that wedgie today."


    Instantly turning back with a deathly re, Gwen hissed in a hushed voice, "We are never talking about that. And I am not ditching the ss with you!"


    The teacher had officially bete for some reason which Nik decided to use and stand up from his seat. "Come on, I promise it''ll be better than your weekend... both daysbined."


    Seeing Nik''s face, which seemed to have actually grown more charming, if that was possible, Gwen bit her lips and stood up, pulling a few surprised looks from the ss as she followed Nik out of the ss. It wasn''t long before Nik brought her near the baseball team''s locker room. "Hey," Gwen held Nik''s hand before taking her arm back instantly, "What are we doing here?"


    "It''s monday, right?" Nik inquired rhetorically, "I am going to show you... or at least, let you hear the reason why Ms. Harthworth iste every monday," Nik grinned before softly opening the door of the locker room by the slightest bit, revealing a slightly pudgy woman in green-rimmed sses pressed against one of the lockers with one of the baseball yers named Griffin romping behind passionately. Gwen''s gasp was interrupted with Nik pushing his hand over her mouth from behind as he whispered into Gwen''s ear a little too sweetly, making her forget about all her past indignations. "When I say go, we run instantly, got it?" To make sure, Nik held Gwen''s palm gingerly before loudly thumping the side of the door with a yful shout.


    "FBI! Open up!"


    Gwen instantly saw Griffin slipping and falling with his head sticking against Ms. Harthworth''s butt while the woman herself lost the support of her arms and smacked her head against the locker in panic. Hearing a stifled chuckle, Gwen was pulled away instantly as she followed aimlessly with her palms still clutched by Nik. Taking a few turns, Nik finally stopped, turning back to find a heavily blushing and speechless Gwen as he waggled his brows, "So? This is the first time you witnessed a s.e.x.u.a.l malfunction, right?" He inquired with a wide smile as Gwen looked around, finding two girls eyeing the duo suspiciously as she clutched Nik''s arm and brought her away before grunting.


    "Did you really show me Ms. Harthworth screwing Griffin?" She red at him, still unable to contain her embarrassment as Nik leaned forward, getting close to Gwen as his soft, natural scent yed wonders on her mind. "Screwing is a distasteful word, you know. Ms. Harthworth, as she would poetically describe, was engaging in an act of pure, selfless, desires."


    "Selfless, how?"


    "Have you seen Griffin? He couldn''t getid even if he tried," Nik snickered, "It''s Ms. Harthworth''s frivolity"


    "You mean our literature teacher is a s.l.u.t." Gwen concluded for Nik as he shrugged with a smile.


    "Big time. But she is the kind to chew and throw away. Every monday is someone else."


    Gwen''s mouth opened before she shook her head and finally smiled. "You know, you really are a dumbass. FBI? Really?" She smirked, headbutting Nik''s arm as he snickered, "I consider this as us finally getting even?"


    "No, not until I give you a wedgie." Gwen instantly red as Nik looked at the blondedy strangely before looking around. He did sniff a few students on their way through the stairs before he looked back at Gwen.


    "I didn''t know you would want this just be seeing it once with me. Sure," Nik pulled his hands towards the button of his denims as Gwen hurriedly held his hands, "And what the hell are you thinking?" She simply couldn''t keep a straight face when it came to Nik and realized that her hands identally brushed past something astonishing, making her feel dizzy. Hearing a few whispers by the corner of the hall, Gwen hurriedly took her arms back as three girls appeared. With Nik''s back to the staircase, Gwen''s expression shed in panic as she recognized one of them. A beautiful redhead with a slim figure and beautiful, freckled cheeks.


    "Uh," Just like Gwen, Mary Jane''s expression froze as she looked at the blonde tank who would explode at any given time. With a familiar back belonging to a... well, past rtionship, no less. "Hey... guys," Mj greeted, sounding a little unsure herself. Aside from Anna, Mj had actually broken off her contact with everyone else and Anna was the exception because she made herself so. Harry never returned to the school while Peter''s missing person case was getting no result whatsoever. And Nik was a past fling, well, so was sh but seeing Nik with Anna... and Gwen, these recent days, admittedly left a bitter taste in her mouth.


    "H-Hi," Gwen stuttered, "We were totally discussing gical Bio-Tech and how we can"


    "And how we can turn lizards into dragons. I mean, that''s the only way fiction can be a reality, am I right? Anyway, hello to you guys, too." Nik eyed Mj''s currentpany. Two young girls who Nik seemed to recall from a casual nce but nothing worthy of a catchphrase regarding the two came to his mind.


    "Oh, hi~!" One of them giggled, unwilling to contain her affection while the other one nodded in a little more reserved manner. Hearing Nik''s and Gwen''s words, however, Mj felt a little worse. Maybe it was simply her selfishness to see her past rtionship with nobody else but seeing Nikpleting Gwen''s sentence wasn''t how Mj thought she would experience her ditching her ss.


    "Can you tell me about the dragon stuff, too? It sounds awesome," True to her outfit, the passionate one out of the three in her miniskirt leaned forward a little more assertively as Mj sighed and grabbed her by the elbow, "Martha, enough!" she hissed before looking at Nik, "We should really go... ugh, I borrowed these two for my rehearsals." Without waiting for Martha to ditch them and decide to stay with Nik, Mj took off as the third, quite possibly the lebanese girl nodded once again before following the duo.


    "So you two still feel awkward around each other, huh..." Gwen observed, her intentions a little unnerving as Nik gave her a sidelong nce. "Says the one who stuttered out biotechnology..."


    "Hey!" Embarrassed, Gwen softly knocked Nik''s arm.

 Chapter 579: Aggression

    Chapter 579: Aggression


    "Gwen seemed off..." Anna mumbled while gazing at Nik dubiously, "You didn''t touch her pants again, did you?" She spoke with a sagely expression, "If your past self did give Gwen a wedgie that meant you can do it, too." Her hair was pulled into a ponytail, like usual while she wore a frilly green top and a tight pair of denims, attracting a few appreciative gazes from around, just like Nik attracted a few frivolous ones from the women passing by. "Oh, enough," Nik rolled his eyes, "Like I would do that." He suddenly held Anna and pulled her close to him, avoiding her from stumbling into a random passerby as he whispered, "A petty thief," he gestured towards the man who continued along and stumbled against someone else.


    "Superpower for the safe!" Anna cheered in a low voice as they continued to make their way towards home. Like usual, they were about to call for a cab when someone tried to approach Anna with familiar clicks in his pocket, and this time, Nik found the difference. If the gun was pointed at him, his head would be ring as harsh as a train''s honk but right now, he only figured out the situation with his own senses as he leaned down to kiss Anna''s lips suddenly, making the creepy middle-aged man flinch with the gun hidden behind his briefcase. "Mmgh" Before Anna could enjoy it fully, Nik shifted his body by the slightest bit and kicked sideways harsh enough to throw off the case alongside the gun, effectively damaging the man''s wrist as the gun slid over the street, not attracting any attention at the given moment.


    "Anna, grab that gun and meet us there," Nik gestured towards the darker corner as she nodded hurriedly, now seriously annoyed with her kiss cut short. Hurriedly picking up the briefcase and using it to get the gun while avoiding attention, she got back and found Nik standing with his back towards Anna, his figure hiding quite a bit of man pushed against the wall as his expression, too, remained hidden. "Now, did you want money? Or something else?" Nik inquired as he gazed at the man. Feeling something off, he brought his other hand closer to the thin man''s mustache as he started to struggle intensely but couldn''t even budge the slightest as his gaze turned a little strange.


    *Fwip*


    With a harsh pull, Nik''s hands now held the fake mustache while the man spoke with a strange expression. "Amazing senses. Did you learn martial arts, kid?" He inquired as Nik furrowed and pushed his grasp from the stranger''s neck to his jaws, revealing a cold expression that wasn''t really in the mood to engage in a chat after finding the target of the man''s action. "Why are you doing this? For money? Or other desires?"


    "Orders," the man spoke and instantly tried to attack Nik with his knee only to find Nik kneeing him a second earlier on the inner side of his left thigh. "Khk" his screams cut short by a harsh grip of his jaws as Nik smiled viciously, "Shouldn''t have tried that, pal." Headbutting the man, almost breaking his skull itself, the man looked dazed, a deep cut on his forehead while the blood from his nose squirted on Nik''s hands. The thing Nik understood was to never reveal his intent to kill when inquiring for answers. So instead of using the words Last chance or something simr, Nik continued to hold the man as the stranger''s arms remained clutched on Nik''s forearm. "Orders, right? On whose orders? Give me a name, and you''re free to go."


    Hearing him, the man smiled slightly, slowing regaining his bearings as he let go of Nik''s arm and spoke slowly. "I''ll tell you but let me go... can''t breathe." The decision was an easy one as Nik let go and continued to stand in between the man and Anna while he continued to cough for quite a while. "Call me," coughing again as he slowly stood straight, the man identified himself, "Agent Magun," the looked at Nik, "And I wasn''t targetting her but you," Nik furrowed his brows. He was sure of one fact, Anna was being targetted. He didn''t just sense the clicking sound of the gun, he also heard the man''s rapid breathing as if he wasmitting the biggest mistake of his life, the sweat trickling down his forehead, and his toes trembling shortly. Now, the man showed nothing of the sort which confirmed Nik one thing, this ''Agent'' did know Anna indirectly and this made Nik recall Mary''s untold past.


    "And what do you want from me?" He tilted his head, looking at Anna for a moment as she stood with a serious expression. ''How sweet,'' Nik thought internally while the man spoke, "My superiors believe that you have abilities beyond any ordinary man."


    "Yeah, you do look quite ordinary," Nik gazed at Agent Magun, "And just being slightly quick and stronger isn''t that extraordinary but your way of beginning the conversation wasn''t upto the mark and I hate liars. So, feel a little proud, I''m going to break my rules for you," Nik smiled while Anna suddenly found Nik''s scent flooding their surroundings as his eyes glowed bright violet eerily. His whispers left the norms of mortality and grew enchanting, "Since you wished to hurt Anna, I might as well control youpletely," he gazed into Magun''s dazed expression as he instantly learned almost everything about the man, "Isn''t that right, Leo Magun? Now, do something for me, just report to S.H.I.E.L.D that I am interested in joining them. As for Hydra, be sure to reveal nothing about Anna."


    As the man nodded stiffly, Nik took the briefcase from Anna before returning both the items to the man and left with Anna.


    "Who was he?" Anna finally asked with a distressed expression. "Him?" Nik looked back with Magun already disappearing into the crowd, "He''s from a secret organization. You remember that girl with Cindy? Ava? She''s from that ce, too." Nik answered as Anna nodded slowly. She couldn''t hear the unintelligible whispers that Nik used tomunicate with the man but all of it seemed quite possible as she looked at Nik, "So? Are you going to be a secret agent x superhero?" Her gaze glimmering with excitement.


    "Probably, yeah. I mean, I have nothing else to do and with their information system, I might get a chance toplete this life''s objective, too." Nik smiled as they entered the cab, making their way back to their home.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Mary received a message from Maria Hill, the contents of which, did bother Mary quite a bit.


    Hill: We have identified your guest as a superhuman. And he agreed to work with us, we will pick him tonight for the orientation.


    Mary knew that this was a professional and personal courtesy from Hill since the S.H.I.E.L.D operatives did not need to answer tomon citizen Mary had be. Instead of contacting Nik using his cellphone and risking her call getting tapped into, which was a high possibility considering how Maria actually worked, Mary contacted Nik through their mental connection instantly. She was near the precinct to get an interview from George Stacy for he called a press conference regarding the current situation of the city with the Commissioners backing his ims. This, in fact, meant themissioner''s words and if it wasn''t for the Commissioner''s current medical situation, he would have called the conference himself.


    [Nik, did you agree to work with S.H.I.E.L.D?]


    [Yep, and you know this because...]


    [Because now I can tell you that I am an Ex agent from the same ce.]


    [Good stuff,] Nik felt a little excited to Mary at the moment, [Listen, I''d love to hear all about your agent work now that we can talk about it but right now... how should I put it, Anna is showing off her flexibility in the best manner possible and I really want to focus on her.] Saying so, he mentally hung up on Mary while she presented a nk look on her face. Linda looked at Mary and wished to speak up but when she gazed at Mary''s hickey, now even the one near her jaws showing up, the younger initiate blushed. The men from the team, of course, presented listless expression, theirck of morale all too prevalent in their works.


    Mary, on the other hand, realized that aside from their s.e.x.u.a.l escapades, she could now really open up to Nik. Which caused her to ask something else.


    Did he actually join the organization with that objective in the first ce?


    She wasn''t a hopeless romantic as she used to be but if Nik did what he did because of her...


    As her gaze blurred with Mary''s cheeks turning rosier by the second, she felt her mind going in an overdrive.


    She really didn''t know how to return the gesture.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Agent Magun now sat across a man with a long scar running down his left eye to his neck. He revealed a slightly crazy expression as he gazed at Magun. "Leo," he snarled, "What do you have on her? Her name is probably changed and she is under the protection policy. Did you find her? My kids?" He breathed deeply, "Whatever, you''ll find her eventually. You''re one of the best. Just know that you need to kill her on the sight. Don''t hesitate, alright?" The man whispered while gripping his own thighs.


    Leo looked at the man who defected from S.H.I.E.L.D and almost killed his ex-wife, Mary Fuker, in the process. Andrew Grand, a Hydra''s spy and one of the most vicious agents in the team. But, due to his medical conditions, he was never allowed to gaze at anything from the outside world, and with Mary being under the protection of S.H.I.E.L.D, Leo found nothing on her but he had seen Anna''s picture. Her face matched the ones with her four-year-old self.


    "He said... that bringing you to them would hurt them all over again. They have moved on," Leo whispered softly, attracting Andrew''s attention. "And you need to move on, too..." Leo looked at Andrew with a dazed expression.


    "Huh?" Andrew gazed at Leo with a confused expression but instantly, Leo pulled his pistol and shot Andrew right in between his eyes. The sound of the gunshotpressed into a release of air due to the attached silencer as the grey-haired man fell on the desk, his face drowning in the pool of his blood while Leo calmly stood up and began cleaning the scene.


    "You have moved on," Leo nodded in satisfaction, "Hail Hydra," he smiled as he looked at Andrew''s corpse with a gentle expression.

 Chapter 580: Nick Fury

    Chapter 580: Nick Fury


    8:00 pm.


    Mary looked at the time once again, a little unnerved. How could she not be? Even when she talked with Nik in private just a little to get him started for what he should expect from the organization and the treatment he might receive in the beginning to identify him as a potential ally. She hadn''t delved into her past yet, it was an experience worth a little over a dozen years and could not be iterated in a matter of few hours. She needed her time. Gazing at Mary''s expression, Anna whispered, "Mum, say something already. Now you''re scaring me..." her expression a little indignant. Both the mother and daughter worefortable lose tops that reached their thighs with nothing covering their crotch aside from their panties, the neck of the t-shirt quite loose to almost reach their shoulders, the effect even more evident on slightly modest Anna.


    "Huh?" Mary looked up before shaking her head with a sigh, "Oh, nothing sweetheart. I was just thinking about work stuff."


    "Mum, I was there when Nik confronted that agent," Anna stood up with a snort, "And you never told us anything about dad. So it now makes me wonder what you are hiding from Junior and me."


    Pursing her lips, Mary looked at Anna walking towards the couch before speaking up, "I''ll tell you everything. Junior, too. This sunday, when both of you are in one ce, is that fine?" Mary felt a little bitter when she heard no reply from Anna as she switched open the television.


    On the other hand, quite far away from the apartment, in a burger station, a group of people sat together. No patron aside from the visitors could be seen in the station named Ride ''a Borgor with only one waitress working to fulfill the orders. Nik sat alongside Cindy and Ava with Ava in the middle, a deliberate action after knowing how Cindy and Nik affected each other. In front of them sat two dark-skinned men. Carl Lucas and an unnamed fellow only referred to as the Director. The empty burger station kind of felt eery to Nik and now that he truly believed in ghosts, Nik wanted to suggest that they postpone this meeting untilter to the next morning. After all, it was only monday and they had an entire week to themselves.


    "So much for my privacy," Ava began with a snort knowing fully well how the two were even found out by S.H.I.E.L.D. Hearing her, the one-eyed person called Director looked at her for a moment before gazing at Nik and Cindy. Of course, for Nik, the man had to move his head slightly. "As you''ve been approached by my agents, you already know that we are from a secret organization named S.H.I.E.L.D. I am the current director of the organization, Nick Fury," the man with the eye patch then looked at Carl Lucas, "And he, as you both might know, is one of the"


    "Superhero Luke Cage!" Cindy squeaked but when she felt the gazes converging on her, she lowered her head while Nik gazed at the man. "I knew it was you, Nik." Luke turned to Nik with a grin, "There''s no way I would forget one of my old pals."


    "Old pals seems correct enough of a term," Nik mumbled, "You disappeared on the whole gang. It fell apart and now Harlem is finding new bosses every other day. The current one, oh boy, has quite the reign," Nik spoke while recalling the bits of his past. "Yeah... I didn''t want to be a gangbanger anymore," Luke shrugged while Nick coughed, "You all can converse in your private moments and Ava, you should know that we can never look aside when ites to enhanced individuals. Now, this is just a meeting. A way to establishmunication. I know that both of you have your lives already established but..." presenting two ck sh drives, Nick continued, "This is the most basic orientation of our organization. The passcode is the same as both of your lockers. The information within this drive will be destroyed after 13 hours, to be precise, so do check it out."


    Stating this, Nick stood up and adjusted his trench coat, which was, of course unnecessary. Nodding at Luke and Ava, the man left the station as the waitress finally brought the orders given out beforehand.


    Now with food present on the table, Nik looked at Ava and requested with a smile, "Hey, can you switch seats with Cindy. I need to talk to her, you know, face to face." Ava looked at Nik before nodding inly. After all, Cindy was continuously nudging her feet below and as Ava stood up slightly with Cindy sliding towards Nik from beneath, under Luke''s slightly surprised eyes, the unruly White Tiger actually listened to someone for a change.


    "Woah, Tiger, did you just... agree on something?" Luke muttered in amazement, taking a big bite out of his burger as she red at Luke, "You knew it, didn''t you? About both of them and the Director''s knowledge."


    "Yea, he told me yesterday," Luke sighed after taking the sip of his c, "And don''t get mad at me. Just like Fury said, you should''ve known that there is no way they would turn a blind eye to your actions when it involves people like us."


    Meanwhile, Nik thought for a moment and then asked Cindy, "What do you think of this? Do you still trust Ava?" His first inquiry already pulling Cindy to reality as she recalled how Ava approached her and revealed her powers without any problems. If Cindy believed her luck in the beginning, now her mind begged to doubt. Sneaking a nce towards a slightly stiff Ava, who looked straight without speaking up, Cindy, too, fell silent.


    "If I am not wrong, a ''secret'' organization wouldn''t show themselves in the public establishments if not for the fact that they have control of the area. Now, it is safe to assume that this burger station is under S.H.I.E.L.D and you two," pointing at Luke while the other one was obvious, "Must have thought of your own agendas before joining. What I truly want to know is... what will happen if I deny the request of entering? I mean, a Director of such an organization must value secrecy and he just showed his face?"


    Nik was merely leading them on. He wanted to get enough informationworks to get his body''s objective intopletion. Knowing that such an organization would have their eyes and ears on him in such a location, Nik was merely letting them know his thoughts and value by using hispany.


    "I mean, I have seen in the movies that food can be rigged. For all we know, the burger can be contaminated." Luke stopped eating at this while Nik proceeded to pick up the sh drive in between his thumb and index, "And this might just be another way to keep a track of us," Nik whispered by crushing the sh drive.


    "Now, what will happen? I just destroyed the information without looking." Nik smiled as he looked at Cindy sideways, ''Ah...'' only to realize that Cindy had actually be enamored. Her eyes zed and her scent already spreading. Luke seemed oblivious but Ava... she was blushing hard. "Cindy?" nudging Cindy''s shoulder and bringing her back to reality, Nik whispered, "We''ll talk about controlter but try to focus at the moment."


    "Y-yes!" Nodding in hurry, Cindy looked towards Ava, "Did you really try to befriend me to bring me here?" Despite her scent only ring, Ava managed her soberness and shook her head, "There''s a reason I contacted you without my mask. I didn''t want to force my decisions on you..." looking past Cindy, Ava nced at Nik, "both of you," she stated. "Look, this isn''t the ce like the movies and S.H.I.E.L.D isn''t truly the most secretive thing in the world. Many know about it. Retired agents, higher-ups in the government organizations of most of the countries. Look, this is a ce filled with people who think they are trying to do the right thing."


    "And what about you?" Nik looked at Luke, "Carl"


    "My man, call me Luke Cage now. Carl Lucas is dead in papers," Luke rubbed his chin, "And what I want to do is mainly find my parents. They were agents but now, they have been missing for years."


    Nik nodded, "Luke... nice one..." Nik realized the inner joke as the man, too, smiled. "Good one, eh?" He then looked at this burger before gazing at the waitress working behind the counter without paying any attention to the group, "Hey, Lady! Is this burger poisoned?"


    Rolling her eyes, the woman shook her head, "Do you think I want to lose my job, kid?"


    Meanwhile, Cindy pushed the sh drive towards Luke and shook her head, "I don''t know what I want now but I am not taking this thing back with me." Turning to Nik while standing up, she whispered, "Nik, let''s get out of here," she held Nik''s hand as he stood up and waltzed out of the station while Ava groaned and softly struck the table with her forehead, "Ughh, I really should have thought about this."


    "Will you still continue your school?"


    "Damn right I would!" Ava red at Luke as she whined, "Hey, stop looking at me like that. It''s not like I asked you to do what you did? Tiger, this is all on you! Anyway, I hit a problem while dealing with the Russian mob and need your help." His words pulled Ava''s attention away from her current situation.


    Meanwhile, the moment Cindy stepped outside the station with Nik, she almost felt her legs giving out when her vision changed wildly and she found herself standing, panting, in an alleyway while Nik held her close. "W-what?!" She gasped, "Where are we?" She looked up while clutching on Nik''s t-shirt as she needed a few breaths before regaining herposure. "We are almost two blocks away," Nik whispered while feeling his energy reserves. Almost 93% left. Nik thought internally while Cindy sighed, "I''m... sorry. I should have never told Ava about you."


    "I mean, they would have found out regardless," Nik smiled as Cindy found her strength back. Slowly standing straight, she took a step back with a wry expression, making sure that she doesn''t falter and try to make a move on an already taken man. "What should we do from now on? Is there a chance that they''ll hurt my family?" Cindy inquired as Nik shrugged, "If they want to harm us then yes, they will go for the families but that''s a low possibility. Ava, after all, talked back to her superior for his actions. Anyway, we need to discuss a slightly more... immediate problem."


    Nik gazed at Cindy seriously while closing the distance once again. Her heart shook momentarily when she inhaled his scent but when he leaned down to whisper, "We need to take care of your... heat. If you get in such a situation while getting attacked, it will be the death of you." Cindy gulped while still leaning forward regardless of her thoughts, "It''s hard," she finally whispered, "And it happens every time. You remember the day we were attacked at school... I was feeling the same way so I sneaked into the bathroom to get some... alone time. I even tried that yesterday," Cindy looked at Nik with her gaze slightly widened, "But it doesn''t feel enough..." her breathing brushed past Nik''s lips as he spoke up, "So? Are you finally going to control your body or..." Nik trailed his words to a sudden kiss as Cindy''s eyes widened. Feeling Nik''s lips pressed against her own, her body showed the worst possible reaction as she hugged his waist tightly while he leaned back on the wall. Her eyes still gazed into Nik''s narrowed ones as his hands reached down while he retracted his head, whispering softly while Cindy gasped for air, "Or you''re going to relieve your stress the way your body wants?" He inquired while pinching her butt, "Both the ways are fine as long as you know what you''re doing," Leaning down, making Cindy expect another kiss, Nik instead turned his face and pecked her on the side of her lips.


    "Now I''ve taught you both. Trying to gain control when we first met and the method to relieve your stress at this moment. Next time we meet, be sure to have an answer ready." Nik whispered before giving her butt one good pinch and sending her right in front of her house, almost costing 10% of his energy capacity.


    "ying gentleman? How boring..." Asmodeus chimed. She was the most talkative out of all and even Pure seemed to have grown a little more reserved in her antics. "It isn''t about being a gentleman," Nik shrugged while shifting away, "It''s about not using a person. I mean... I kinda hated that about my past self. Cindy did me nothing wrong and ying with her... well, let''s just say, would leave a bad taste."


    Nik knocked on the door to the apartment as it was flung open almost instantly, revealing Mary who jumped into Nik before pulling him into a deep kiss.


    ''As you can see, I enjoy this feeling far more than something where there is no heart.'' Nik shut Asmodeus up before picking Mary and closing the door behind them, ruining yet another night for their neighbors. Surely, Nik expected them to voyeur their way on the balcony tomorrow morning, too.

 Chapter 581: Target Acquired

    Chapter 581: Target Acquired


    Shout-out to Termi9999, msafz, jeremy alsbury, and jesus hernandez for patron support


    ***


    "So... basically, you were betrayed by your husband and then decided to leave the S.H.I.E.L.D for good, is that right?" Nik inquired while knowing fully well about Mary''s past but it was her decision to reveal it and that she did as Anna slept beside Nik with her legs dug beneath Nik''s calves, much to his chagrin. "Yeah," with her elbow on the pillow and her head supported up, Mary continued toy with her body turned towards Nik and her voluptuous b.r.e.a.s.ts hidden by the thin sheet which still curved around her bosom. With the other hand over Nik''s chest as he enjoyed the twirl of Mary''s index, the short-haired redhead continued, "I still have my contacts there if it''s really an emergency. Like Brandon or Anna getting in danger." She gazed at Anna before groaning, "Honestly, I don''t know how to tell her about Andrew..." now leaning on Nik''s chest as he hugged her back, she whispered, "Anna... I was 2 months pregnant when that happened."


    "But she turned out quite well," Nik smiled, kissing the top of Mary''s head as she breathednguidly in content. "You should sleep, your days are always hectic," rubbing the back of Mary''s head, Nik suggested as she closed her eyes. It was almost 2 in the morning and while Mary did want to try and go past her limits, even if it meant another day off, she found herself mentally exhausted with all the tension after noon. Wrapping Nik with her arms until Mary could touch her daughter, Mary finally slumbered into sleep with Nik gazing at the ceiling aimlessly.


    ''I feel that I''ve wasted quite a bit of time by doing nothing...'' thinking to himself, Nik started to devise on what he can use to get stronger. Aside from the methods he could use which were Space Maniption, Cure, and Purification Nik had now obtained physical strength much greater than his real body which slumbered within the Transmigration Heart on the right side of his chest. There were two ways to diversify his output. First, find other methods to utilize his current options so that he can truly master them. Second, find new options for strengths in this world. Honestly, the second option was merely a stupid desire that Nik didn''t have the heart to follow. What''s the point of having too many abilities if he couldn''t master them?


    With newfound determination regarding his only mental conflict that would emerge every now and then, Nik decided to think of ways to utilize purification in a hostile manner.


    [Purification: A+


    Use: The ability to purify anything deemed waste into the void.]


    Nik gazed at the description of the ability with deep consideration. He knew that the words were actually dependent on his own perception of the skill. How the ability develops ispletely based on him and his imagination and with everything Nik purifying actually being waste, from shit to trash in the trashcan, he couldn''t really oppose the texts shown.


    ''But there is the fact that excrements aren''t actually a waste and can be reused for fertilization purposes. stic can be reused, too. So... I am the one who ''deem'' anything as waste... but this never worked on living beings.'' The ability was definitelyplicated and as Nik continued to ponder upon it, he realized one thing how did he know if the waste is actually transported to ''void''? If the texts were based on his knowledge, when did he learn about the void? Thinking for a second, he recalled that the concept of the void was taught to him by Xue Yin during his trying to learn about inscriptions.


    ''An ambiguous location that nobody jas found but definitely exists and is a collection of... nothingness. Say, Sky, have you ever visited void?'' Nik inquired as Sky mumbled, ''Not really. It''s never been found as a location but connections to that ce are found in many ces.''


    ''Did you try entering it?''


    ''Considering the death of everyone who even tried to put their limbs within, I''m happy to say no.''


    ''Damn... but if the stuff I purify is sent to the void... maybe I can try to really make it an ultimate weapon.'' Nik grinned. One wave of his hand and the filth known as the three ancestors, and the male Lucifer can finally die in peace.


    ''You can try,'' Sky sounded doubtful, ''But you got purification from a ravager bloodline that still isn''t activated. I mean, the abilities from bloodline are often narrow in methods of utilization. Maybe you can do stuff once you find a way to activate your ravager bloodline and learn about its true nature.''


    Nik thought about how the bloodline in the form of ck fog would try to oliberate anything that was harmful to Nik. That is how Nik got rid of the marks ced by Nirdai and Mirage and earned the soul of what looked like Ca''s.


    {A/n: If in any other chapter I may have named Ray''s sister as ire, then please take note. I am wrong and it''s Ca.}


    "But the effects are limited against Khooni''s mark for some sort of reason," mumbling, Nik redirected the ravager bloodline flowing within his phantom body into his real body where the mark was ced and tried to eradicate it, much to another failure since Nik couldn''t even chip away the mark. And every time he tried this, a feeling of deep exhaustion would be received as a feedback.


    ''Damn, Purification is far moreplex. The most efficient way is to use it for personal purposes only... maybe purification doesn''t work on living beings because I don''t consider any living being truly a waste... if I did, I wouldn''t have turned Lucifer''s true clone into a ve...'' Nik thought seriously and the more he explored this concept, the more usible it sounded. ''Yeah, after all, I can always genderbend the enemies, try to remove their power and turn them into a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e for lone men and finally bring peace to the world...'' Nik sighed, ''Maybe I can really open a brothel filled with my enemies after all...''


    His thought silencing all the meta-physical beings existing within Nik as the apostle himself now desired to see Khooni and Nirdai strapped to a chair and getting pounded by dragons... he now had an objective. All he needed was strength.


    ''If it isn''t purification, and of course, not cure... then can I try to diverge the path of Space Maniption? Shifting is one thing, maybe I can try to y with the space around me... not around me, a little away from me, instead.'' Gazing at the brokenmp ced on the table a little away just because of its novel design a merman with his mouth stretched out and the sticking out Nik concentrated and recalled how the reincarnation paradise locked him in space and that definitely seemed a cool ability.


    In the morning.


    "What happened here?" Anna and Mary gasped simultaneously as they looked at the ruined nightstand while Nik rubbed his eyes while yawning in exhaustion, "I''m a damn genius to figure out the trick, that''s what happened..." Mumbling, Nik fell back on the bed, "You girls would need to shower... I''m out of juice, sadly," his words pulled a short giggle from Anna who instantly straddled onto Nik, his upright shaft pressed against a little above the t of her crotch as Nik''s boxers pressed against the erect tool, "This doesn''t look out of juice?" She leaned down as Mary sighed and walked out. She unexpectedly felt sore down there, much to her grimace. She needed her ability to walk to perform her job well.


    "Honey, this is one machine that never breaks," leaning forward to peck Anna, they both heard Mary groaning, "If just Mac Donalds could im that!"


    ---


    "Dad? Again? I waited till midnight!" Gwen stormed out of her apartment as George looked at the mmed down door with a deep sigh. He didn''t ask for ''Luke'' and some woman dressed in white-grey costume toy ruin to a small russian gang. Well, in his hindsight, he should have replied to his daughter''s texts, a bad habit of his that usually gets on to him from time to time. Meanwhile, Gwen puffed her cheeks while walking down the stairs, of course, unwilling to get her father''s lift to the school while reasonably rebellious thoughts finally forming within her mind. Should she get the worst boyfriend to rub it in his nose? Should she publicly embarrass him?


    Of course, these thoughts weren''t impulsive but well thought. As a student who took a little shine on psychology and grazed through all the high school level stuff, Gwen had been slightly able to point her insecurities. Only slightly. And even when knowing that these thoughts burned within her mind out of her father''s ignorance and in fact, no one being there for her aside from her father himself, Gwen eyed a salon in the way and stormed in. Later, into a cloth store, too.


    Midtown Highschool.


    "Hey, Mum seemed pretty shaky yesterday. Did she say anything to you?" Anna inquired as Nik thought for a moment before nodding casually. "Yea, but I hope you can wait till you hear things from Mary. Of course, if you want, I can share anything you ask," Nik waved at Harry while Ann shook her head. "It''s fine," she sighed while gazing at the pale and sickly looking Harry Osborn. His eyes sunken, and his lips slightly darker than before. Of course, a paleplexion was a given. Not minding thepany after a little over a week, Harry smiled at them, "Hey guys, at least, you two don''t mind talking to me..."


    ''Instantly going to his problems?'' Nik raised an eyebrow while Anna hugged him with a wide smile, "Why wouldn''t we? We missed you!" She eximed, "How about going to Cha''s for a smoothieter on?" She instantly invited as Harry looked at Nik with a wry smile, "I would love to"


    "Come on!" Nik rolled his eyes, "You know you want to. You always like to chat with that goth chick, right?" Nik stated while recalling the girl from the establishment as Harry coughed, "Fine! Just"


    "Junior!" Anna greeted loudly as she saw a man walking towards the trio.


    "H-hey, Brandon," Harry replied a little meekly. He had long understood that sometimes his reputation and wealth couldn''t get his ass out of a beating while Nik smiled and greeted, "This is a surprise," his words making Brandon flinch for a moment as he looked at the remaining duo. "A... little privacy, people?" Anna looked a little uncertain but once Nik just spoke into her mind, she sighed and turned to kiss Nik before leaving Harry and Brandon with a wave. "I''ll see you after sses," Harry walked away as Brandon gazed at Nik before nodding. "I came here to thank you... about Kiara."


    "Why not yesterday? Were you back in the hideout?" Nik snickered as he opened his locker and got his materials straightened out while Brandon took a deep sigh, "To almost get a p, yep. Luckily, I''m still going out with her."


    "Not luckily but because of me," closing the locker door, Nik winked at Brandon and spoke up, "Anyways, I did get you a major favor but I also made my source speak up for you and... make your street reputation a little foggy. So, what happens from now is on you." With that, Nik left as Brandon nodded slowly and walked back to his own ssroom. Much to Nik''s surprise and the chatter of the whole ss, Nik found Gwen sitting with quite a lovely ck t-shirt with a pink heart printed on top of it and a skull within the heart. Her blonde hair trimmed that barely passed her neck and the tip of her naturally blonde hair now turned into soft pink tone. The color itself blended up to a little higher height, giving Gwen an unusual but still, charming look.


    "Well... hello," Nik muttered the moment he sat behind her as she turned back and showed quite the smug expression.


    "So? How do I look?"


    "Considering that your father might finally get a heart attack, a perfect 10," Nik nodded, "Out of 15, if that wasn''t clear."


    Gwen''s victorious expression dampened a little before she snorted, "What do you know!" She did, however, turn back to Nik after three minutes before speaking up softly, "Just so you know, when my dades to pick me up, grab me, but not in a ''too much'' manner. I''ll talk to Anna."


    Not startled by the situation, much to Gwen''s frustration, Nik nodded with a wide smile, "Don''t worry. I''ll only go for the ass."


    And Gwen didn''t look back for the entire first lecture, with Ms. Harthworth on time this morning.

 Chapter 582: Debut

    Chapter 582: Debut


    "Nik, what happened in 1963?" The bespectacled teacher inquired the disinterested young man with promising scores in the exams. A mistake that the teachermitted oftentimes. "Many things Mr. Karl. Annie was born." Nik stated as his nose twitched for the briefest moment as a few students snickered. Mostly girls. Nik had earned his fair share of hate and envy from his ss early in the years. "Who''s Annie?" The teacher puckered his lips as Nik looked to the side, towards the windows. With his ssroom situation on the first floor near thebs of the school, the students sitting near the windows could see the busy street and pass their time. Sometimes, students were also lucky enough to capture feeds with the most stupid situation that would go viral. Twice, this happened in Midtown Highschool. "Annie him..." Nik pointed at the window as the students at the corner were already flinched in fear. Their mouth gaping as a ferocious green monster hovered on some form of a flying object.


    His physique thin, ruby-red eyes, and his body garbed in tough, leather-like body outfit of purple and yellow, giving him that perfect halloween image. "What do you mean Mr. Nik" The teacher looked at the scene, his words stuck in his throat as the hovering monster smiled, revealing a set of yellowish jagged teeth, his gaze falling on Nik and Gwen. Then, the monster looked towards sh, who had decided to attend the ss. With the soft echo of the collective breathing of the students and teacher filling the room alike, all of them waited silently. Most of them afraid to do anything to aggravate the monster.


    "I''m not Annie!" Showcasing high auditory senses, the man hovering cackled, his shrill voice causing everyone to finally gulp as Karl was the first one to take a step back. "I''m Red!" Peter screamed, the gatling guns on the flying object clinking into action and started to slowly rotate when Karl shouted, "Kids, get outta here!" Not willing to be the subject he taught just yet, Karl rushed out of the ssroom as the students already began shouting.


    "F.u.c.k! Fatass, move already!" One of them shouted.


    "Hurry! Just stop packing!" Another girl panicked when she found her friend hurriedly packing the books instead of moving.


    "Time''s up"


    The sound of the barrage of continuous rounds of the two loaded gatling guns instantly attracted everybody''s horror as the bullets pierced through the windows, causing the shattered ss to fly around while the students continued to scream and run as if all hell broke loose. With the bullets piercing through the floor and the desks, raising a cloud of splinter and smoke out of sheer bullets, Red''s long nose twitched as he heard a strangely jittery noise within the fog as if metal collided against each other. Before long, the dust settled and the streets below Red was already emptied. Hearing the police sirens from afar, Red furrowed his brows and jumped down from the hover with his skin shifting. Soon, Peter''s grizzly face turned into a rather modest-looking blonde youth while he took out a remote from his suit and pressed a button, causing the hovering object to fly up to the roof of the school.


    ---


    Before the two machine guns rained hell on the entire ssroom due to hatred directed towards sh and Nik, himself, Nik''s gaze glowed momentarily as he stacked the space right after the window pane and manipted them to shift in between the stack itself, creating a shreddingyer of space that would crush anything that passes through that particr wall of space shredder. This was his enlightenment on space locking. A wall surrounding a perimeter filled with an invisible shredder that would simply block anything and everything. Of course, there were still many methods to bypass this kind of blockade, all Nik now needed to do was find these methods out by himself.


    As the bullets got shredded and continued to impact against each other and the fragments of ss, the entire ce was soon filled with a cloud of powdered metal and ss meanwhile the ss was emptied quickly with the security rushing up and students filling the corridors with curious gazes. "Man! That''s a monster!" One of them shouted before pushing his friend away, "I''m leaving! Y''all need to get your asses out, too!" The youth with slightly disheveled clothes and blonde hair shouted before turning away. Instead of leaving, the youth entered the bathroom and saw a n.a.k.e.d, unconscious student lying with his outfit. Smiling, Peter took off the casual clothes once again and started wearing his outfit.


    With his boosted senses, Peter could easily hear stuff from almost 8 meters away and he heard many panicked cries, trying to filter his target.


    "We need to leave! Now!" Anna held one of her friend''s arms, pulling him and his boyfriend away. On the other hand, Peter could also hear Mj''s voice, "Harry! Are you alright? Help! He- he''s seizing!" Peter''s expression crumbled slightly but he continued calmly. "I''m getting out of here! Jenny, hurry along!" He shouted with finally Gwen''s meek shouts echoing amongst others, "Nik?! Where are you?!"


    Hearing all of them, Peter sneered. However, his thoughts shook when he heard a soft voice regarding him calmly.


    "That''s quite a nice hairstyle... considering you were bald? You can shift your appearance? How convenient, Annie," Turning back with a sharp expression, Peter found Nik standing with a curious expression. "Don''t feel confused, I could smell you out. Your scent stuck out like a sore thumb," Nik closed the door behind him while scratching the top of his head, "Now, tell me why you just tried to kill me."


    "It''s me!" Peter''s face slowly shifted onto the unusual blonde guy as Nik took a second to process everything. "Peter!" Nik acted in a betrayed manner, "How could you?!"


    "You all watched me as the expendable guy! The butt of all jokes!" Peter gritted his teeth before smiling, "But don''t worry! After I get even with all of you, I''ll vanish from society! Even that goblin won''t find me!" Snarling, Peter took out apact knife from his belt and gazed at Nik, "I have the physical strength to crush your bones... but this will make it less painful. You aren''t sh, after all." Slowly walking towards Nik, Peter suddenly stopped as his outstretched knife was instantly shredded as he continued to walk forward.


    "Butt of all jokes? You go to therapy with such problems, not a gun store!" Nik shrugged, "And what were you thinking? You arepletely defenseless. I won''t even enjoy removing you from existence," waving at Peter, Nik smiled, "Well, see you. This is what painless death should look like." Nik pointed out before Peter simply exploded. His blood and gore instantly entered shredder of a spatial lock and formed into an artistic blood fog, "And you can''t just copy my style. I''m Vanish," Nik mumbled while walking out.


    "But... the stronger a person is physically, the harder it is to shift their bodies and induce the intion of their body until the explosion... does that also apply to the atmosphere?" Closing the door behind him so as to keep the smell from spreading at the moment, Nik thought seriously, "Maybe, there might be a different atmosphere that can reduce the effectiveness of the maniption itself." Not willing to get his hypothesis confirmed by Sky, which would prove to be a buzzkill, Nik began jogging towards the exit.


    "So Peter was abducted by the Goblin? The same guy to attack the debate. Peter''s actions seemed personal though." As Nik jogged out of the exit, he found the front perimeter surrounded by police vans and multiple officers in ck helmets and robust outfits covered the area alongside the local PD taking over the situation by questioning the students present in Nik''s ssroom.


    "Hey, kid! Get here!" One of the men gestured Nik towards him as the apostle nodded and hurried towards the older cop. "Did you see anything inside? Are there any more kids left?" The cop''s answer was answered as more kids and a few teachers rushed out. "Ugh, nothing officer. I was finding my pants. Some of the kids had hidden away in the locker room." Nik lied with an embarrassed expression as the cop sighed, "Kids these days. Almost got you in harm''s way. Go, get yourself checked up and an officer would take your statement there," The cop pointed at the line of students as Nik nodded.


    Finding Mr. Karl, his history teacher shivering with a nket over him, Nik restrained his urge to spook the man out and got through his procedures when he finally found Anna standing close to Brandon. Making his way over, Nik instantly hugged Anna as she breathed against his neck in relief, her hands coiling around his waist tightly. "I was almost worried!" Sheined in worry as Nik ignored Brandon''s unusual gaze before pecking Anna and smiling, "That''s assuring then. I''d worry if I were you, too."


    The students who did see Peter stated the truth in their reports but strangely, Nik was caught for the final questioning before the group of cops decided tomence a search of the school grounds. "Many students believe that you knew the attacker and even called it Annie." A man stood in front of Nik with Anna looking from a distance away as Nik nked out for a moment. "Yes?" He inquired again, "Annie... ugh, that was a joke."


    "Is that right?" The man inquired further with his gaze narrowed as Nik''s lips, "Yes, that''s right. And when I saw the attacker, I thought that someone was... trying to prank Mr. Karl in the most excellent manner and decided to direct his attention towards the... well, that guy called himself Red."


    "Red, hmm. Anything else, kid?" The Captain from other precinct inquired as Nik tilted his head before shaking in denial.


    "Alright, watch your steps from now on and study seriously," the cop sighed as Nik made way towards Anna who had already gotten approached by Gwen as she couldn''t care about Anna''s surprise to her get-up at the moment and gave Nik a sharp re. "Where did you run off to? It''s still dangerous!"


    "Ah... we''ll talk about itter!" Nik whispered, "Your dad''s here," without waiting, Nik instantly pulled Gwen into a hug and brought Anna closer simultaneously, one of his hands on Gwen perky and sweet butt while the other on Anna''s as Brandon who was bringing a dark-haired girl with soft blue eyes towards the group reluctantly almost lost his cool andshed out but not willing to lose the other chance with Kiara due to Nik''s frivolity, he restrained himself. That didn''t mean the suddenly enraged father wouldn''t!


    "Hey! Get your hands off my kid!" George hissed, physically separating Gwen and Nik before ring at Nik, who gave a surprised expression. "Woah! Sorry, sir. I was just making sure that your daughter isn''t scared. We all were put against a gun''s aim." Nik exined as he even slowly let go of Anna, who clearly was too confused as Gwen finally realized that... well, Nik kept his word and gave her butt a good squeeze.


    "Son, don''t try to act smart! Next time you try to y off with my baby girl I''ll"


    "Dad!" Gwen hurriedly shouted, pulling on his hands. She got her drama and even if she enjoyed the slightest bit of panic and anger on his face, she just didn''t feel right and tried to diffuse the situation. "Nik was just doing"


    "And not a word from you, Gwen," George turned his re towards Gwen, realizing the changes she made in a matter of hours, stunning him speechless as Nik looked back slightly, gazing at the approaching Brandon and well, Nik stand corrected. If he couldn''t keep up with Kiara, Nik might identally anger the boy once again. "What happened to you?" George demanded, his gaze simply shifting from anger to sudden disappointment as he pursed his lips. Even Anna gulped. Gwen did change and even when she looked great, the change itself tensed the situation.


    "I think she looks great," Nik''s voice echoed, "I told you Gwen, pink suits you," his snicker cut short by the other captain on the scene breaking in, "George? You''re finally here!"


    Gazing at the man, George thought for a while and red at Nik and pulled Gwen away with her hand as she looked back at Nik apologetically. After all, he lied for her.


    "Believe me, she asked for the hug," Nik then turned to gaze at the confused Anna as she furrowed her brows, "Really?"


    "Yeah, Gwen said that she''ll talk with you in your sses but... well, we didn''t get a chance."


    Nik shrugged before proceeding to exin. Of course, his desires were all too prevalent since the lie that he didn''t enjoy her butt was something Nik would never utter. Praises were meant to be spoken truthfully after all and patronizingpliments, Nik felt, should not be given out casually.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Goblin roared. That''s what he had been doing for the past few days, unable to see how his thinking had started to deteriorate. Of course, his intelligence grew with each mutation but that wasn''t the same thing for his wisdom and decision-making abilities. Now, with hisb attacked by a mechanical being painted in red and gold, arms zing with miniature missiles, and an arc reactor shining from the chest, the Goblin''s pale yellow eyes turned redder due to popping vessels and red at Iron Man indignantly.


    "Tony! How did you find me?" Goblin wasn''t equipped well to take the armored suit of destruction but he did have the confidence to escape should the need arise.


    "You weren''t well hidden... Norman. I did have help, of course. Hey guys, thank you for making me a spectator. I''ve had my fun! Get him!" Tony grinned as the mask of the helmet lifted up, revealing his expression. Instantly, the entrance and exit of theb were sted open with teams of fully equipped men wearing a pitch-ck outfit and a silver emblem of an aerial figure imprinted. Their arms much more advanced, deadlier, and silent as Norman shouted, flipping the table full of chemicals towards the entrance when they threw in metallic balls that connected itself and created an electromaic wall, instantly defending from the epassing st.


    Meanwhile, the team from the other sideunched a flurry of shots loaded in their guns which stabbed into Goblin''s back in the form of short tranquilizer shots. Within the first round, dozens of shots already introduced itself to Norman''s system as the man felt his consciousness blurry.


    "Hey! That''s good stuff!" Tonymented, "Especially in parties! One drop and boom!" He chuckled before gazing at the particr man walking up to Goblin, "Of course, Director Fury, I''ve never had this. Just heard from a friend."

 Chapter 583: Adventure Aunt

    Chapter 583: Adventure Aunt


    Shout-out to Lensai for the patron support @


    patre /fanharem


    ***


    The entire exnation seemed quite easy to doubt if not for the fact that Nik didn''t need to lie if he really wanted to pursue someone else. Anna knew that as she nodded while sighing in distress. Meanwhile, Kiara finally poked Brandon''s arm and whispered, "She''s your sister, right? She isn''t that bad..." Kiara''s gaze involuntarilynded on Nik as Brandon grunted, "Wait till you snatch the tv''s remote." He still recalled the scratches from the demon''s ws. His phone rang suddenly as he furrowed his gaze at the sight of the caller and ended the call with the message in tow when the gazes of a few parents who rushed after learning of the attack and the students looked at a zooming pitch-ck motorcycleing to a drifting stop right in front of Anna and Nik.


    The rider on the back still wearing a simple yellow shirt that Nik recalled gazing upon this morning but instead of a tasteful pencil skirt, the woman in green helmet wore brown pants that revealed her curves. The moment the bike stopped, Mary, who was now wearing pants, jumped down and hurriedly removed her helmet, making her hair look a disheveled as she hugged Anna tightly and silently, her shuddering breath echoing and aside from the entrance she looked just like any other parent who rushed to the scene to check for their child''s safety.


    "Mom?" Anna squeaked as she hugged back while gazing around in embarrassment. Her gazended on Nik who took a step back, unwilling to separate them while Brandon did so himself, unwilling to get graced by Mary''s motherly PDA, at least, not in front of the school and other kids. "Junior?! Get here!" Much to Mary''s relief, the moment she opened her eyes while still wrapping Anna into a hug, she found Junior standing alongside a dark-haired and slightly pale-skinned girl. "Hah! She can be so demanding, right?" A muffled voice attracted Nik''s attention as he looked to his side and found the rider of the bike standing next to him. A woman, identified from a single nce, Nik looked towards Mary pulling Brandon into a hug without replying back.


    After all, why would he reply to the person who still hadn''t taken off her helmet? That''s simply rude. "Do I know you?" Nik ended up replying. He had nothing better to do. "Nope," the figure in the atrocious jacket replied. Nik felt hot just by looking at the jacket and not in a good way. "But Mary told me a lot about you. You''re dating her daughter, Ann, right?"


    "Among many other things," Nik nodded as he couldn''t help but yawn. he still felt a little deprived. His energy reserves had been filled once again by the first lecture but space blender actually utilized quite a bit from Nik. "I''m their aunt, by the way," The figure spoke with genuine excitement that confused Nik a little. "Good for you?" He gazed into the ck-tinted ss of the helmet as the figure shook her head. "You wouldn''t understand... I''m meeting them for the first time so I need a favor. Mary knows Anna and Junior as a mother but I want to know a different approach." She whispered, "Do you know something that will give off the best impression on the kids?"


    "Yeah," Nik nodded with a smile, "Give Brandon a batch of coke for massive profits and for Ann... hmm... I think I''m the best thing that happened to her, so she''ll be fine."


    Natasha almost choked as she took off her helmet, letting her red hair cascade past her shoulders as her sweat-matted face turned towards Nik with her dark eyes ring at Nik. Although Nik would definitely love topliment her scent but the fact remained that she needed to freshen up and... this isn''t the world where one canpliment on sweat during the first meet. ''Huh, I should author an inter-gctic guide of picking up women...'' Nik thought while Natasha spoke, "Quite the tongue you have there."


    Unable to hold a snicker, Nik stuck his tongue out, "Thanks. It''s about time someone appreciated me for my skills."


    Natasha wouldn''t be an international spy and seductress if she didn''t understand Nik''s words, his actions, and his meaning.


    ''Why did Mary even let Ann date such a guy... if it were my kid...'' Stopping her thoughts before falling in the waterfall of bitterness, Natasha snorted softly as the both of them on the sidelines heard Anna''s squeal. "You mean ''the'' adventure aunt?" Natasha looked towards Mary and found Anna and Brandon looking towards her direction as Nik''s sarcastic whisper didn''t help at this moment. "You wished that you could have wiped your face now, right?"


    Of course, Natasha almost struck her helmet towards Nik as the apostle noted the twitches of her body for the same.


    ---


    "Assassination of 6 chairpersons of Oscorp," In a slightly darker interrogation room, Nick sat in front of Norman. Goblin was surrounded by a translucent perimeter as he punched the ssy surface without any reward once again. Meanwhile, Nick Fury lookedpletely impassive as he continued. "A mutated human calling himself Red attacked the Midtown Highschool. Your son, Harry, is hospitalized and a destroyed corpse is found within the men''s bathroom. Care to exin?" Nick inquired as he waited for quite a few minutes until Goblin looked at Nick and inquired with a snarl.


    "What happened to Harry?"


    "His body went into a temporary shock. I would love to believe that your son is innocent but he will still be a silent suspicion of higher authorities until you clear his name."


    "My cooperation?" Goblin chuckled eerily, "I stopped caring about my son''s genes a few days back. No, I only care about my genes!" He roared, "Peter wanted to save him but I could feel it! My blood was freeing him, too!" Smashing both of his fist against the ss wall, Goblin opened his mouth and revealed hi almost 40 centimeters long tongue, "My blood will soon flow within everyone else! It doesn''t matter if I remain inside this ce forever."


    Cackling, Goblin''s massive body actually twirled on his toes as if he was dancing freely, "You were right! I just needed to stop being a businessman! I am a pioneer of the next generation!" Revealing a slightly crazy expression, he gazed at Nick viciously, "I''ve got nothing to lose. Only a new generation awaits me! Nick, you''ll love it! Your thoughts... they won''t belong to some organization anymore!"


    Goblin grinned with thick globules of saliva dripping on his feet, inducing Nick to stand on his feet as he walked out and instructed Agent Brew standing guard. "I want Goblin''s blood samples. Ask the researchers from Project SIN to reverse engineer it. Get a team of agents ready and swoop through Norman''smunicationworks. He just sent the form to someone else, and desperate enough to try it! Find that person!" Nick''s instruction instantly brought S.H.I.E.L.D into a new set of motion.


    ---


    "My one-eyed captain?" Tony responded the call as Nick''s inquiry erupted, "Did you receive anything from Norman?" Furrowing his brows, Tony gazed at Nick''s face on his phone and sighed, "I tried to ask him Charlotte''s number but the cheapskate couldn''t even do that. Were you expecting something?" Tony inquired as Nick gazed towards Tony before disconnecting the call as Stark ced the device on the table and looked at the erged screen in front of him. "Jarvis, run the tests," he spoke as he looked at a string of numbers on the screen with a small word scribbled below the form crediting the work to Goblin. "Even if this isn''t the answer, be sure to extend it to project Extremis," Tony spoke after a single moment as he heard Jarvis'' confirmation.


    Meanwhile, within Oscorp inside one of the manybs constructed in the bas.e.m.e.nt of the skyscr.a.p.er, a man with one of his hands lost in an unfortunate ident received an anonymous email showing the same form that Tony had begun investigating. The bespectacled man shuddered as he gazed at the single line, his gaze glimmering as he hurriedly began preparing the fresh mice present within theb for the test purposes.


    ---


    "Woohooooooo!!!!"


    Anna hugged Natasha tightly with her heart fluttering as he sat on the back seat of the bike while Natasha zoomed past the vehicles by making dangerous turns without a moment''s hesitation. Anna was seriously scared but she felt too excited to not give into the temptation to shout loudly and enjoy it. This was like riding a dangerous roller coaster with eyes closed but her body still feeling the butterflies, making her shout and giggle in amazement. With a skid, Natasha came to a stop right in front of Mary''s car as Mary red at Natasha while Anna groggily sat back and looked around.


    "What? We are already here?" She looked around and slowly got down before stumbling about like a drunkard, "Whheee~" she chimed.


    "Woah, slow down," Natasha helped Ann stand straight while nodding at Mary. "I really wanted to stop by for the lunch you invited me to but..."


    "It''s fine," Mary huffed before smiling, "You''reing now then."


    Holding on Natasha''s hand, Mary dragged her up to the apartment with Anna in tow.

 Chapter 583: Letter

    Chapter 583: Letter


    shout-out to Rohan Pryke for patron support~


    ***


    "Here you go," Nik tipped off a rather yful mime acting on the streets of the city despite the entertainment mode easily med to be one of the most annoying acts in this day and age. As the white-faced mime bowed in gratification, he proceeded to point towards yet anotherrade of his in a certain sense. A beggar, young one at that, just ring at every passerby as if they had f.u.c.k.i.e.d his pet dog and forced fed the soiled pet to the guy himself. "Nah, I am good," refusing to pay a grunt, Nik continued on as Gwen and Anna stuck along. Gwen taking the lead by a slight margin as they found themselves willing to walk to the hospital constructed just three blocks away, housing Harry.


    "Mj broke up with sh and Peter still hasn''t returned," Anna mumbled while walking along the busy street, this time, trying to be aware of her surroundings and failing at that. Sill, it was the thought that counted forst time she was conveyed that the target wasn''t Nik but her. "What do you mean?" Gwen tilted her head as Anna pulled her arms behind her head and adopted a bored and rather cute picture, "The group''s blowing apart!" The brte eximed, "And it''s a pain to find another cool-kids group!" She grumbled while Nik pointed out timely as he looked around listlessly, "Take a look, we already have a new member," he gestured towards Gwen who turned her head instantly, managing to avoid a healthy conversation for a better half of the day now.


    "Oh, yeah!" Anna jumped about, now finally attracting a few annoyed res from the surroundings. Well, that didn''t matter. Free speech being abused at a louder volume and the mostmon objective Conversation. "Gwen! You actually enjoy hanging with us." Scoffing, Gwen replied while narrowing her gaze towards Gwen, "You think I can stand sh if he would have been here? The guy''s jerk in your ''group''."


    ''Wow, I am not a jerk anymore...'' Nik thought, truly bored. His adventures... he expected more. If he really wants a simple life where he earned from hard work and engaged in peaceful conversations with acquaintances and neighbors, he is more than happy to live in his current homeworld for the rest of his life but every time he left that ce, he thirsted for more. His debauched urges were his priority every time but whenever he wasn''t engaging in them, he wanted fun. And if anything he was taught after fighting a tough cookie named Demon Lord, he knew that despite harsh fights, he would always enjoy ruining a rather strong male opposing him. ''Wait... now that I recall, I also lost my hidden quests about champions,'' Nik thought internally, trying to divert himself from the thoughts on how... simple the world, this one, at the very least, still looked to him.


    There was a genius strutting in metal armor with state of the art warhead tech and a few enhanced beings but most of them only boasted heightened physical abilities. Cindy and poorter Peter were the expectations but that was it, until now. ''I can always try creating troubles myself... just appear out of thin air, p the back of a monster and then whoosh, up up and away...'' Licking his lips unconsciously, he found a few gazes from females concentrating on him. Meanwhile, Gwen continued, "You''re the only one I actually enjoy hanging with," She smirked towards Anna. As Anna''s expression started o brighten up, Gwen continued, "And also Jacob from biob, Kiara from the other section, and Ms. Humer from the Chemistry Department. ncing towards Nik who continued to walk with a slightly nk look, she concluded, "Yep, that''s it!"


    "Jacob? You mean burger Jacob?" Anna inquired with a fanatic expression as Gwen nodded with a grin. "We are preparing snake burger now," Gwen''s words pulled an amazed expression from Anna. After all, the so-called Burger Jacob actually created the first horse burger and people actually loved it. An inventor in his own right but still obese and strutting with unhealthy remarks like obesity is a myth. It isn''t, many tried to tell him that. As they finally reached the hospital, they inquired about Harry''s current position and showed their school identification to get the chance to visit him. For some reason, Harry had actually asked the hospital to not allow anyone without an I.D to meet him.


    Making their way to the third floor, they finally entered Harry''s ward with him sitting listlessly and a pretty redhead beside him, shuffling through her bag as they entered. "Mj!" Anna squeaked softly, minding the decorum of the hospital before rushing towards the redhead, making Harry a notch bitter as Nik nodded towards the frail and thin-looking youth still under the nket. "Heard you were scared clinically?" Nik inquired as he earned a soft jab from Gwen standing beside him as Harry tried to smile. "Something like that. I just need to rest for the week," he continued, "I was just telling Mj that you guys almost missed sh."


    "sh actually came?" Gwen inquired while raising her brows, "Oh, before that, I hope you make a quick recovery, Harry."


    "Thanks, and yeah, he did... with someone else. I forgot her name," Harry refrained from actually speaking about sh''s current hookup in front of the low-key scowling Mj even when she was hugging Anna. "Anyway," Nik spoke while taking his bag off. It was already checked at the entrance. Taking out a small bouquet of flowers and cing it on the table, Nik suggested, "We got you flowers," gazing at the other gestures on the table, much greater than the collective contribution of Nik, Anna, and Gwen, "Cause apparently, you didn''t have enough already. Something you want to say about that, Gwen?" Nik gazed at the blonde with pink streaks added to the lower side of her hair. It was her idea, after all.


    "Thanks, guys. Really. Anyway, did any of you see Peter?"


    "He... hasn''t returned yet," Anna replied before walking up to Harry and helping him sit up. Thanking Anna, he sighed, "He still isn''t found, is that it? People are missing nowadays, so you guys need to be careful." Looking at everyone, Harry thought for a moment and spoke up, "Listen, all of you just came right now and I don''t want to sound like an ass but can you guys please give me some alone time. In fact, it''s only been around 20 minutes since I woke up."


    "Sure thing," Mj was the first to speak up. From the moment the rest of them walked in, she had been keeping it to herself. Her body posture slightly defensive and her eyes ncing at Anna and Gwen more than Nik. Of course, Mj had been a little surprised to see Gwen hanging around with Nik and Anna in thest couple of days, not to mention witnessing the cause of the outburst of Gwen''s father firsthand. Standing up, she gazed at the trio with a polite smile, "I''ll see you guys... um,ter," Nodding, the freckle-faced model hurriedly left. "You could cut the tension with a knife..." Harry mumbled to himself, a little envious. As Nik heard the guy and nodded towards him, Gwen, too, made ger way out after bidding her farewell and well-wishes.


    As the group left, Harry sighed and slipped his hand under the pillow before taking out a long letter folded neatly. Looking through the contents for a moment, the first few pages filled with various forms that he, of course, didn''t know, the boy finally flipped thest page and found the first line addressed to him Dear Harry, it''s me, your father. Breathing a deep sigh, Harry continued to read and see what excuse his father had prepared this time. Was it another business meeting that held him off for weeks now? But as he continued to read the details on how Norman found his senses getting corrupted by each transformation of the shot and how he had ended up finding the ''real'' form only to be rejected by his body now, Harry felt like he just went through a modern-day fantasy.


    "Yeah, right!" Folding the paper back with a grumble, he pushed the letter back beneath the pillow. The fact that his father just admitted to kidnapping a boy named Hector and Peter even as a joke wasn''t funny. Peter had be a monster? Hah!


    For how long Harry nned to deny the reality even after learning everything from sh From a monster gliding in to destroy the ss with gatling guns to the description of a monster being the same as the description depicted by Norman. The boy still epted one suggestion from the letter Asking about everything from his butler.


    ---


    "Red, where have you been the whole night?" Fury inquired with something close to a casual smile, "I just heard the report that you identally introduced yourself to one of the targets. Were you preparing for a retaliation?"


    "Against Mary?" Natasha crossed her arms and gazed at the Goblin from the security footage as Nick gazed at the other screen showing the glider that was used to cause destruction in the Midtown Highschool. "Look at the report," Nick pointed at the other screen as Natasha sat beside Nick and gazed at the report depicting how the powder covering the ssroom was a mix of metal and silicon shards. The report then continued to proceed that aside from the destroyed window pane, not a single bullet hole could be found within the ss. "As if... the something crushed the bullets and other shards to the dust," Natasha mumbled. "Do I have another mission, Sir?" Natasha inquired as Nick nodded and presented Nik''s file to the redhead.


    "He is said to have enhanced bodily functions. But he was also in the ssroom that was attacked. I need you to check on every one of the students of that ss and try to find out if the boy is hiding something. If it is possible, try to persuade him into joining S.H.I.E.L.D. No force is necessary. After all, if he wants something else in life, he may never end up using his powers. ''Aside from the s.e.x.u.a.l experiences,'' Natasha added internally. "Got it. What''s my identity?"


    "Agent Hill will be preparing stuff for you. And I don''t want any scandals in this ce. The ces invested by Stark Industries are immune to our interference."


    "That means..."


    "Mr. Stark is onboard."


    Natasha raised her eyebrow, a little expectant to meet the narcissistic genius who now boasts his ability of being a nuclear deterrent. "Natasha," Nick suddenly spoke up, "Luke and White Tiger... if you can, I would definitely want Nik on the board. If hees along, Cindy might, too. Then, we can begin with the initiative once again."


    "Got it."


    Natasha nodded and left as Nick continued to go through other records when something of interest caught his eye. The overlord of Chinese Triad Madam Gao was found dead with her body strangely exploded as if someone shoved a small-time explosion in her body. But the strange thing was that no gunpowder or any burnt material could be found. The same thing could be seen with the assaulter of Midtown High. There was a chance that the two might be connected but the intelligence report did not have all the facts and acting rashly could... cause much unnecessary damage. Scratching his head, an action he only did in his alone time, Nick continued to read through the report of the glider and the inability to find the receivers of Goblin''s message. The only silver lining was the fact that the researchers were capable of reverse-engineering the form due to their extensive research with Norman''s data in the first ce.


    "Let''s just hope that Nik and Cindy are more than they showed themselves to be." Aside from Luke, who was far more integrated into S.H.I.E.L.D, Nick did keep a cautious outlook towards everybody else despite their advantages. This was something he learned early in his career even before being a S.H.I.E.L.D operative.


    ---


    "Hah!" Nik grinned, "Maybe I don''t need S.H.I.E.L.D after all..." He chuckled while standing on the roof of the building where Mary and Anna lived. He gazed at Agent Magun, who still looked a little fearful. With Nik still holding onto Magun''s free will in a tight leash, he had finally decided to interact with the organization that S.H.I.E.L.D was created to oppose. In essence, two organizations held a major force of the world in the shadow. The first one being the Hydra, a terrorist organization developed even before world war 2 and the second one being S.H.I.E.L.D that was put into motion after the dreadful ident. So, in terms of operation and intelligence, it was easy to see which one held more leverage.


    "Alright, I''ve got everything I need to know," Nik smiled at the man and pointed towards his head, "Now go to one of the bases of Shield andmit suicide." Nik directed, finally ridding the man who tried to target Anna. He was just a low-level agent being trained by Mary''s ex-husband. Now with Magun nodding and leaving, assuring his demise, Nik finally took care of one problem still burdening him. Now, with his thoughts set, he would infiltrate a small Hydra base of operation just to get more clues. Since he wasn''t nning on spamming his mind control abilities, the whole operation would be even more exciting.


    Taking a refreshing breath, Nik walked down and enjoyed his sleep with both Mary and Anna exhausted enough to avoid any form of action.

 Chapter 584: Vacation

    Chapter 584: Vacation


    Shout-out to x xx for the patron support @


    patre /fanharem


    ***


    "I am pregnant!" Anna eximed, shocking Mary while Nik took a rare break and munched on cereals. A little immature in the way he looked but after a meal of the thousand-year-old eel before the girls woke up so he didn''t mind the dessert. Mary stopped in her tracks, almost opening the door and looked back, her eyes now tracing Nik with an extremely conflicted gaze as the man sighed and looked at her, "I can control pregnancy, remember?" Nik pointed with his spoon, "She''s just excited for Summer break," He snickered making Mary snort and re at Anna, "Ann, that''s not funny. You can get pregnant after having a job for yourself!" With that, Mary left, a little hurried. "Aww... I wanted to pull it off for the entire day," Wearing pink mini hot pants that were more like slightly loose panties with the hems tracing the upper portion of Anna''s butt cheeks, she sat on Nik''sp with afortable expression.


    "Are you ready?" She smiled eagerly. It''s been a little over two months since Nik''s arrival in this world and many things had changed. Well, for one, Summer break just began and it would remain till thest week of August. Second thing


    [Name: Nik Minion


    Age: 17


    Limits: (Phantom Physique)


    Bloodline: L.u.s.t Apostle/ ???


    Talent: Exotic Escort, Bnce, Perfect Eyesight, Skill Pce, Physical Genius, Limit Buster, Legacy Eyes, Wild Intuition


    Profession: Imperfect Chimera


    Physique F-


    Mental G+


    Energy F-


    Luck B+]


    His body had grown visibly bulky. For two months, it wasn''t an extreme change but with muscles now more defined, Nik regained the hope of pulling his current physique to its former glory in terms of looks. His physical strength broke through the ranks of Rank 3 but after that, any progress based on the nutrients provided by 1000-year-old beasts was quite restrained and his reserves of higher tier nutrients were quite limited. Even the million-year-old dragon''s meat would run out eventually and he needed to actually find high-tier food in this world. "Mmmgh~" Anna m.o.a.ned in need as she kissed Nik. "We got nothing to do," she giggled as she pushed the bowl of cereals away, sitting on the table and spreading her knees with a mischievous glint in her eyes, "Wanna start your first ever summer vacation with a bang?" She whispered with an enchanting smirk, making Nik grin, "Most definitely." Standing from his chair and leaning forward with his hands ced against the t of the table, the duo continued to kiss once again.


    The beginning was a slow one. Anna had grown a bit resistive to Nik''s taste and now instead of just mindlessly trying to devour his lips and everything else until she was tired, the brte could actually set a bit of her own pace. Nik''s kisses warmed her lips slowly and then began to engage with her tongue. Not to roughly and impatiently. He had never shown himself as an inpatient one, an inexperienced one back then, but not impatient. Closing her eyes, Anna mewled softly, her hands loosely tracing Nik''s chest and scratching on the fabric of his tank top. They both wore matching blue tank-tops, something that Anna insisted yesterday. She wanted to wake up seeing the shirt on Nik and now enjoying the feeling of being agreed to, Anna brought her hands to the edges of the tank-top and started to push the clothing up.


    "Mmm~ You taste the best," Nik whispered with a soft sigh, clearly enjoying the first day of the vacation. His crotch testified to Nik''s feelings and stood erect, pushing against the loose constraints of his shorts and pitching a mighty tent, the tip of which teased Anna''s wet hole drenching the fabric over her sweet pot and making the area a shade darker as Anna let out a shuddering breath, "We''ll do foreyter!" She spoke with an excited expression. Her legs already straddling against Nik''s waist and pulling him in as she finally felt the tip of Nik''s c.o.c.k getting damp slightly. Of course, they won''t do the foreyter. They won''t be in any position to do so. With Nik''s hands on her butt, giving it a firm squeeze and his h.i.p.s pushing up slightly, pressing the tip of his sheathed c.o.c.k against Ann''s soft entrance, they both increased the quality of their kisses, now breathing through their noses softly and letting their tongues take on the battle.


    As Nik lifted Anna in his arms with her body still straddled against him, both of their hands explored their bodies as Nik made his way to the couch and dropped Anna on the seat with a grin before taking off his clothes, inducing Anna to do the same as she slipped out of her hot pants and pulled her top off before jumping on Nik again, showing her flexibility by positioning herself onto Nik''s tip and grounding her crotch against his, dragging m.o.a.ns from both of them as Nik stood in his ce and pumped his h.i.p.s up. With the tip pressed against her entrance and slowly opening it up, allowing Nik''s natural scent to bring a perfectly prepared state of her innards, Nik finally pushed in and slowly brought Anna down.


    "Oohhh~ shiiit!" squeaking out loud, obviously more than willing to shout if she felt like, Anna enjoyed her insides getting spread apart as her eyes lost focus for the slightest moment. Her p.u.s.s.y had been trained by Nik. Rough pounding, gentle scooching, almost unbearable pistons, she loved them all! The fact that the position allowed her insides to be filled quite quickly and continued to push against her cervix, her expression lit up in joy as she kissed Nik with vigor, her mouth now leaning down to peck his chin as he held her intimately and passionately. His hand not on her ass but on her back as he pushed her against the wall, allowing themselves to gain some form of the surface before moving his body and pulling himself out, threads of thick p.u.s.s.y juice dramatically bridging the shaft of his wet c.o.c.k and her moist entrance before he pushed back, instantly pounding against her second wall as her juices spurted our and her anus gaped unconsciously. s, it wasn''t a second c.o.c.k that filled her bum and rocked her world but Nik''s fingers still preparing her second entrance.


    "What''s this, afraid that sharing your senses would make you c.u.m in seconds?" Anna licked her lips and whispered provocatively, making Nim smirk as his physique thinned out by the slightest and beneath the base of one c.o.c.k fulfilling the desires of Anna''s v.a.g.i.n.a, another shaft popped out and this one far thicker than Nik''s currently boasted size. The tip being the most impressive as the moment he pressed yet another juicy tool against Anna''s ass, her eyes widened when she found out that the already massive tool didn''t slide in easily, the way she had already trained her hole to be. After all, she had gotten into a sort of butt craze with a need to be rammed down there almost every time. As she felt the thickest shaft she had ever felt slowly squeezing into her butt and spreading apart her already used up hole, she whimpered with her p.u.s.s.y contracting against Nik''s movements quite harshly, making him grin.


    "You asked for the first day to be a bang, right?" Inquiring in a hushed whisper, Nik bit his lip and let a drop of blood peek through his mouth before kissing Anna passionately, bringing one of the most potent forms of his aphrodisiac into her system as her body violently shuddered and a thick squirt impacting against his crotch surrounded by a trimmed thicket. "Ooogh! Harder then!" She shrieked, her eyes rolling up perfectly and her h.i.p.s jerking against Nik and the wall. Her modest and lovely b.r.e.a.s.ts now blushing harsh pink and her body temperature rising quite a lot. Without any need for a further demand, Nik rammed his second shaft, his own body shivering in pleasure as both of his c.o.c.ks got squeezed tight, the one in the ass more so than the one in the upper honey pot.


    With their sweaty bodies continuing to engage against each other for almost an hour in different parts of the apartment, Nik finally grunted alongside Anna''s umpteenth orgasm, ejacting thick ropes of off-white c.u.m and filling her up to the brim without stopping the pound, causing it to easily slide down to Anna''s butt and drool on the floor. Knowing that it was just the beginning and already wanting to try and let loose a little bit, Nik licked his lips and slowly let Anna down, making her rest against the wall with a blissful expression.


    "Eh?" she wondered in a daze as Nik turned her around, revealing her soiled insides against him but before she could contemte the situation, Nik pressed both of his dirtied shafts against Anna, one considerably thicker than other. This time, the thicker one spreading Anna''s p.u.s.s.y wider and the other one sliding into her s.l.u.tty butthole, pushing out quite a bit of s.e.m.e.n. "Aagh!" Both of them grunted as Nik slowly pressed his h.i.p.s against Anna, her head slowly tilting back and gazing at Nik breathlessly but her eyes fueled with debauched and dirty desires once again.


    ''Fill me up!'' her voice echoed within his head, ''More!'' She licked her lips, as Nik slowly drew himself back and pounded instantly, shocking Anna by the sheer size rammed into her p.u.s.s.y. She can now never try someone else aside from Nik after all.


    ---


    Dressing himself in... well, Since he nned to finally invade the Hydra base he had thought of a month back, he wore a pair of shorts and a sea-green t-shirt beforebing his hair. Kissing the top of Anna''s head as she slept soundly, Nik walked out and locked the doors. There was a reason why Nik didn''t just go to school in the day, enjoy his time with Mary and Anna shortly before screwing with Hydrater in the night He had a life. There''s no way Nik wanted to thin himself out in such a manner and he recognized that his peace-loving self was actually beginning to enjoy school. He had trainers before but not teachers. The difference was, the female trainers would f.u.c.k and inflict pain on him while the teacher... well, aside from Harthworth, there was no one else of the sort.


    With a short nod towards the keeper of the apartment whom Nik ran into while going out, Nik found no other obstacle worth noting as he walked out of the building and entered the busy street of Manhattan. Taking the left turn, he continued to walk idly as a couple of girls in a group instantly stopped in front of him. "Hey, handsome," the tanned woman with a slightly exotic charm spoke up. Nik could still smell the chemical of her tans though. With the other one behind the group of three filming everything, Nik decided to entertain the group and smiled, "Hi." He gazed towards thedy holding the camera. Unlike the three in the front, she wasn''t extremely pretty but Nik still found her cute and waved towards her, bringing a wide smile to her face as she nodded silently.


    "So, we are actually filming a video for our Pewtube Channel and were wondering if you could..." the curvaceous one wearing sunsses and bikini-shorts trailed her words with the blonde one of the right picking up, plete a few challenges. If you actually do all of them, then we''ll pay you a hundred bucks!" The tanned one grinned and waited. Thinking for a while, Nik saw no other equipment on the recorder but still asked out, "Is this live?"


    "Nope! We''ll edit the embarrassing bitster so you don''t have to worry."


    "Then fine, I am actually on my way to an important work. So, sorry." Not waiting to hear the whines of the girls, Nik instantly moved and walked away. Hearing a few clicks of the tongue behind him, Nik then ventured towards the storage unit named Grand Kev, the operation house that handled Leo Magun as the spy within S.H.I.E.L.D.


    ---


    "First Agent Magun shoots himself in the head and now this?! Am I ever going Midtown High?" Natasha inquired as Maria looked at the redhead and replied with a cold stare. "Get angry all you want. Magun''s devices showed his connection with the big H. Try to hook up with someone you find less enticing next time since this ce is more about objective than pleasure," Natasha snorted, making Maria return her focus on the hall. After Leo''s death, Maria''s mood only grew for the worse. Natasha''s actions of trying to get her ''out'' and have ''fun'' weren''t the least bit appreciated and even the Director had to leave for a major meeting and this was something for the Director of such a world-ss organization doesn''t just go away at anybody''s summons.


    As the metallic door swoop open, revealing an unmasked Ava alongside a slightly nervous Cindy who only wore a pair of greyish spandex, Maria stated impassively, "Agent Widow will take your orientation lesson and training for the remaining period of the given vacation. Ava, you must leave and join Luke in the other training room. We will test your team efficiency as a duo before deciding if Cindy can be ced in your group." Nodding her head, Ava looked back and held Cindy''s armsfortingly, "You''ll do great, Cindy. Just don''t feel stiff." As Ava left, Natasha finally smiled at Cindy, "So... you are ''Silk'', huh? I never imagined getting bit by a spider could actually make you weave webs," walking towards the side of the room stacked with non-lethal imitations of weaponry, Natasha picked a long staff and yed with the dark-grey item expertly.


    "Silk, let me ask you something," Natasha looked towards the slightly unnerved Asian with her senses ring under the redhead''s stare. "You know Nik Minion, right?" Her gaze instantly changing Cindy''s expression. Why wouldn''t the newbie feel strange? She had barely contacted Nik after thest meeting in the burger station and much of it had been out of her own concerns. She did not want anything to bring harm to her family and if her powers and the interaction with simr wielders could bring trouble to her family then she didn''t want to have them in the first ce. Not to mention the fact that she had actually been rejected by Nikter in the night, quite a cold awakening, if she might add. Still, she didn''t attribute any me to Nik. She wasn''t raised in that manner and staying single for a whole month now, she finally epted Ava''s persuasion.


    Even if she didn''t want to use her powers to attract trouble, she should at least learn how to control them. "Y-yes," Cindy replied with a nod. "Then, Nik must have gained additional powers, too, right? He was bitten by the same spider, after all," The redhead smiled, making Cindy shake her head instantly. "No," Cindy denied, "I don''t know anything about it."


    "That''s alright, honey," Widow continued, "Yourck of knowledge never implied hisck of strangeness. Let''s train. And for the first objective, you are allowed to parry with any weapon of your choice, even your arms are fine. But the weapon in my hand shouldn''t break. We''ll work on your control today."


    With that, the training began.


    ---


    Cindy Moon


    /wiki/Cindy_Moon_(Earth-616)


    Maria Hill /wiki/Maria_Hill_(Earth-616)


    Natasha Romanova /wiki/Natalia_Romanova_(Earth-616)

 Chapter 585: Sleepless Night

    Chapter 585: Sleepless Night


    Shout-out to shadowsleague and mathew decker for the patron support.


    ---


    Even under Mary''s continuous persistence, Brandon left the apartment eventually. He simply did not have the nerve to stay for the night since he remembered what happenedst time. "You didn''t tell them today," Nik hugged Mary from behind before whispering as she let out a deep sigh. Keeping the dishes in their ce as Nik let go, she couldn''t help but speak out, "I can''t just tell my kids that their parents were secret agents and their father betrayed me and almost killed me. Theck of normal parents already drove Junior to drugs." She stated softly, making sure that Ann couldn''t overhear them. "Hmm... I would try to help you with Brandon... but I have already done all I can without feeling awkward." He shrugged before thinking about Natasha for a moment.


    "She''s just like you, right? ''Aunt'' I mean. I could smell a little blood from her," Nik mumbled while sitting on one of the chairs as Mary nodded, "One of the best if I may grade her," she smiled, "And she''s usually on high profile missions. I''d give you the details, the saucy ones," she emphasized, "but you haven''t joined it yet."


    "Hey, are you honey trapping me?" Nik inquired with a smirk as she giggled, "Yep. Some habits die hard." She spoke before wiping her hands against her apron before taking it off and gingerly walking towards Nik while making sure to sway her h.i.p.s a little. Sitting on top of Nik, she leaned down to kiss Nik, their bodies pressed against each other as they let their hands slip into each other''s clothes, "You were nning something right? I could feel it..." Mary whispered, "What did you show to Natasha?" Continuing her inquiry with the grounding of her crotch against Nik as the chair squeaked back softly, definitely marking a scratch on the floor as Mary enjoyed Nik''s taste and the aphrodisiac effect of his fluids once again. His scent always able to get the greatest reaction from her body while his tongue leaving her mouth numb and ready for more.


    "I just showed her Anna''s dance. Whatever she did while I enjoyed the unusual T.V. show is out of my hand." With his hands already pushing against the fabric of Mary''s top from inside, squeezing her b.r.e.a.s.ts softly and letting his thumbs press against Mary''s n.i.p.p.l.es, their coos echoing through the interior of the house as Anna jolted out of the bedroom with translucent green lingerie on her body. Her hair loosely tied into a braid. "Hey!" She looked at thepleted upied chair sorely, there was no space for her after all. Almost choking, Mary tried to give Anna the position when Nik grinned and held Mary''s h.i.p.s close to him and spread Mary''s butt slightly despite the leggings covering the treat.


    "How about this ce," Nik chimed, "You need to start taking some responsibilities, too," he breathed against Mary''s neck, making her powerless for quite a few moments as Anna pouted. She wanted it real bad after suddenly finding Nik''s and Gwen''s slightly ambiguous rtionship. She knew the look Nik gave the blonde since it was the same look Anna earner herself while Nik caught her peeping on him and Mj. Not to sound like a jealous girlfriend who identally got into the ship with a s.e.x-charged L.u.s.t Apostle, she really was jealous... if that made any sense. Rolling her eyes, she scoffed softly before kneeling in front of her mother''s butt with Nik''s crotch hidden beneath the plump treat. "Fine!" she mumbled while kissing her mum''s left butt cheek, "I''ll just tire her out before you get the chance to go ball''s deep in this hot ass," she muttered while prodding Mary''s butthole through her leggings and thong.


    "Ann!" Mary gasped in surprise as Nik snickered meanwhile Anna realized that she just let her thoughts out unconsciously, quickly making her close her mouth by spreading the slight puffiness below the cavity now surrounding the butthole, instantly making Mary''s thoughts divert when she felt her daughter''s hot mouth against her even warmer p.u.s.s.y. For a moment, Mary let out a short squeak as Nik''s fingers finally positioned themselves to pinch her poking n.i.p.p.l.es, softly twisting them and pressing them back while Anna''s hands shuffled up to Mary''s butt, for a moment, resting over Nik''s hands before pulling down the leggings from behind, showing off a greyish blue fabric that soon dug into the crack of her mother''s butt.


    "Angh~" Stifling her m.o.a.n despite herself getting outnumbered and much to her enjoyment, Mary felt Nik''s lips pressed against the side of her neck as Ann''s teasing pull of her leggings while she gingerly bit her left bun, pulling a slightly pained grunt as her right cheek got squeezed tightly by the suddenly rebellious daughter before getting a yful spank.


    *Pah*


    With Mary''s eyes widening, Ann continued to whip up a few more spanks just for the enjoyment. After all, only lucky ones like herself get to pull a reversal on her mother like that. "Hehe, I might just enjoy this~!" Giggling, Anna finally pulled the string of Mary''s thongs aside, letting it dig on her buttcheek before sticking her lips against her mother''s damp andely hole.


    ---


    "I really shouldn''t use my free time like this," Against her best decision, Natasha advised herself from sneaking on Mary. But she wanted peace of mind. It wasn''t wrong... ''probably'' Natashaforted herself. She wasn''t visually peeking at them... maybe that''s where she actually drew her line but that didn''t stop her from bringing a frequency cleaner and recorder. That''s what Natasha simplified the device to. Its function quite simple. To record and express the sound within a particr area. Due to the tech already released and its defenses created, the item itself was scrapped within a year, quite an impressive feat considering the pace of technological advancements in a matter of days.


    Taking out a marker with a green pointer and pointing it towards Mary''s windows from the balcony when she caught a glimpse of the side of a particr chair trembling and moving in its ce. "What do we have here," muttering to herself with certain suspicion building in her head. Connecting the wire from the pointer to a palm-sized speaker. The feedback was quite harsh before it started clearing. Instantly plugging in a single earphone to the receiver, Natasha bit her lips in excitement. Of course, this wasn''t the emotion she wanted to feel but... well, knowing that Mary could be freaky was definitely exciting. The number of things she could say in return to shut Mary up if she ever tried to correct her while she was trying to brag... well, sleeping with the directors of various organizations around the world and then killing them if they are the targets in the first ce.


    "Ann!" Mary''s echoing gasp rang into the earpiece as a slightly familiar m.o.a.n belonging to her niece boomed within Natasha''s ear. "Don''t just shove your fingers!" Maryined slightly childishly as a loud p rang out, surprising Natasha. "And stop with the spanks!"


    "Bigdy!" Ann giggled, "Is that how you talk to someone with their fingers in your backdoor?" Okay, Natasha was now sure that Mary was... far more adventurous, period! Not to mention Anna... "Wait a minute... this is kind of illegal..." Natasha mumbled. Even if Ann''s birthday was in two months, releasing her from quite a bit of legal restraints... "ugh, who am I to preach..." Natasha pursed her lips, quietly zipping away quite a bit of forbidden adventures back into the corner of her mind. "Aghh~ Harsher, Nik!" Mary continued as another spank rang out, fueling the grunt.


    Gulping, Natasha rotated the nob of the receiver, increasing the rity at the cost of the speed of processing the voice and its cleaning but the results... they were worth waiting for since Natasha could easily see the video of Ann getting rammed with Mary in Nik''s arms. Slightly skinny arms for such impressive stamina and pumps, if she mightment. His report of being an enhanced individual now did make a little sense.


    "Fwooh~!" Breathing lightly as the atmosphere within the room grew hotter, Natasha started to pack her stuff. She got what she wanted to know and now, she needed a relief session of her own.


    ---


    "You''ll stay away from that young man, is that understood?" George put his foot down, on what, he didn''t know yet. Within a few moments, he found an answer to that question. A bubbling volcano. Instantly, Gwen''s expression grew from upset to worse. "How could you keep getting there time and again? The issue ain''t Nik," she snarled with a quirky ent, "The issue is your job keeping you away from our time and me having... no one else..." she gazed at George with her lips trembling.


    "Dad," she took a deep breath with a shudder, standing up while shaking her head softly, "You''re just not here when it matters to me. At least, not after mom passed away," Now willing to stay in the same room as her dad for the moment. Beelining towards her room and locking the door, she slumped back into the bed and took a deep breath to calm herself down. Trying to think back on the better days surely didn''t help as Gwen turned around and hid her face into the pillow, stifling her cries. pping her calves while hugging her nket tightly, she took a deep breath against the pillow once again.


    Tilting her head up and gazing at the poster of a rather muscr figure in small trunks with the head edited as Nik''s slightly sunken and tanned face, as he did previously while engaging in unhealthy drug-rted activities, Gwen couldn''t help but puff her cheeks with a smile forming on her face as she took a dart and expertly threw it on the crotch region of the poster. "How the hell did he even get the balls to touch my ass in front of dad?" She questioned herself. Then again, Gwen shouldn''t expect something else after Nik imed her would do so in the first ce.


    She now really felt stupid and needed to have a chat with Ann. After all, Ann was the only good thing about knowing Nik. The rest... well, she had shown her interest in the other ''bad'' things in her own manner with dying her hair being the most direct manner. Grumbling to herself with a few unintelligible sybles, she finally turned around, using the nket to wipe her face before picking up her phone and dialing Ann''s number.


    "Hmm? She''s asleep already? Well... we did go through quite a bit of drama today and we would also likely visit Harry tomorrow..." Opening the browser, she went to her cloud storage and began browsing through various pictures just to calm her mind. "Nuts," sitting up with a distressed expression, Gwen ced her head against her raised knees. "Why did he have to touch my butt?" She groaned with her fingers reaching down making Gwen expect yet another exhaustive night.

 Chapter 585: Watchyourgf

    Chapter 585: Watchyourgf


    With a pair of earphones plugged into his ears as one of the most famous themes in the history of cinematics echoed within Nik, annoying other metaphysical existences huddled within him. "Can you stop this please?!" Sky pleaded, quite the rare moment. Feeling that this may be the best day in the vacation, Nik increased the volume, making everyone else groan and me Sky for the increased intensity of the torture. Now with his auditory senses filled with pleasant music instead of the groans of a few lively menying on the floor, quite unconscious. Most were men with a few female agents. Showing an open mind, Hydra employed talents from almost all the ethnicities. Sighing at the sight, Nik then decided to explore the hidden bas.e.m.e.nt.


    ''Who would have thought I can use Spacial element to map out my surroundings...'' Nik thought internally. In fact, now that he discovered this direction of using his spatial prowess, Nik could let his energy seep into the surroundings temporarily and understand the structure of space. In essence, existence. Is there a person next to the wall or a dog. Is there even a wall in the first ce. Did anyone construct a hiddenpartment, stuff like that. The operation base of the Hydra was constructed deep underground with no inclination towards the structure aside from a well-hidden elevator within the storage unit. After gaining information about the structures, Nik proceeded to invade the space with his face hidden.


    Right now, Nik stood in what seemed like a control room with arge square desk reinforced by steel and an interactive screen ced on the surface showing the insignia of a tentacle-like creature in a circr stamp. The surface was most possibly responsive to touch but instead of risking any form of technological counterattack, Nik ced his hands on the edge of the table. Slowly, he revealed his monstrous strength by carefully peeling off the tes of steel as if he was peeling an orange without risking the chance of the citrus juice spurting on his face.


    *Aaahaaghaahaha* Meanwhile, the chorus of a somber tune continued to ring within his head. Sighing to himself, Nik stopped in his actions once he revealed the inner circuits of the control table. Nik had been to other rooms and aside from the weaponry, the rest was barely interesting. Before he began, Nik took his mobile phone and changed the song. It was truly torturous despite its poprity. With one of the most important taskspleted, Nik then touched the edges of one of the thin wires insted well enough. Even if it wasn''t, the current wouldn''t have posed any problem to Nik. Closing his eyes with a rxed expression, Nik delved into theplete structure of the control table. His absolutely broken ability [Psychic Aptitude: S-] showing its worth as Nik not only began to understand how this piece of tech was created but also learned about the knowledge stored within the drivers in the form of abination of metadata which only turned out to be an encryption at a mind-boggling manner. Finally, once Nik understood everything, he pulled back the steel te and covered the inner region of the system before standing and cing his hands on the insignia of the Hydra organization.


    "Let''s see," Muttering to himself as Pure and Asmodeus sang the chorus alongside the song, Nik typed in the password in german letters. He didn''t know it yet, but he did memorize the password and once he got into the system, he connected with the worldwidework created for the sole purpose of operating out of the range of the enemy organizations. How the organization even has the funds to create a whole different world wide web was a puzzle Nik will ponder upon some other day. Instead, he downloaded the contact points of other bases within the country and memorized them one by one. By now, Nik understood that almost all the technological devices built under thew could actually be used by the S.H.I.E.L.D operatives as spyware. Good thing that Nik''s smartphone wasn''t from this world despite the simrities in the current tech level of the states.


    Finally, for the most crucial information that Nik decided to target the Hydra base in the first ce, he gave a look at the information of known criminals, politicians, and even regr civilians extending to the tabs on other superhumans they kept an eye on. Cindy and him being there, too. With his objective being a bit ambiguous Equality Nik felt that he had figured his karma to be equal retaliation. And it did work. When he busted Brandon''s balls and space bombed the crazy bitch who ordered the bombing, he felt the slightest bit of restriction on his Transmigration Heart fading. But the amount relieved was minuscule so Nik wished to earn a reaction if the deaths of some of the corrupt officials could serve as an objective...


    s, it didn''t. There had been a greater chance it wouldn''t work, after all, the karma of bringing equality didn''t belong to his past self but the current him at the moment. The past self might hold some form of respect towards thew despite his actions but the current him... didn''t. Sighing to himself, he memorized all the superhumans present in the city and left while purifying his surroundings and removing any form of trace that he was here including the footages by overwriting them through the control panel. The only trace he left was the unconscious agents. Shifting out of the base and walking out of the alley in a smooth transition, Nik began tracing his steps back when yet another man approached him.


    "Hey, buddy," the caller was a bald man with in ck shades. His head shimmered under daylight as he wore khaki trousers and a white shirt. Taking his shades off, he looked at Nik, from his face, the man''s gaze traveled all around the apostle''s body before he clicked his tongue in what seemed like envy, "You''ve got a pretty face kid. Want to earn some cash? I''ve got a video to shoot." He stated while taking out his phone and stretching his arm towards Nik for him to see the contents. "You want me to be... a beautiful cuck who gets his girlfriend f.u.c.k.i.e.d by a ''bbc'' in front of him?" Nik inquired in confirmation. "I am 17, you know," Nik continued, making the man frown for a minute before he shrugged, "Oh well, if you want work next year, you can try your luck in p.o.r.n. I''m sure you''ll fill the cuck market easily."


    Yes, Nik felt the need to go on a crusade in his thirst for vengeance and bring equality by making the man a cuck himself. And... a rising need to get his buff glory back. "Yeah, no," Nik walked away with a sigh. "Although, I''ll make quite good of a p.o.r.nstar," he muttered to himself while gazing towards the sky, "Brian sade that he is traveling in outer space... I wonder if there is an extraterrestrial p.o.r.n market..." Nik''s thoughts were truly beyondprehension. Out of all hopes and threats of the discovery of aliens, p.o.r.n mattered the most.


    ---


    *Thud*


    With Natasha''s knee sounding a dull thud against Cindy''s stomach, making the young girl cough globule of spit in an unsightly manner before falling on her knees. The training room was littered with white strings as Natasha towered over her with a calm expression, the broken staff a little bit away from the duo. Cindy''s gagging cough echoed in the empty hall as she gazed at Natasha with fright filling her expression. "*Kehk* W-what are"


    "I have been taught that my appearance is one of the most major appeal in my job," the redhead turned around and walked back to the stands stacked with blunt weapons before gazing at Cindy, "Your physical strength is greater even if we both are superhumans," she took a moment, "And I have not even begun using any fighting technique. This brings me to the next greatest appeal necessary for the business I am knee-deep in Control. It will take you a long time until you get control of your body to the most basic instinct." Natasha yed with a knife.


    "You are like me then," Cindy took a deep breath and emphasized as Natasha returned and looked towards Cindy with an amused expression. "You are the one looking haggard and almost boorish," Gazing at the slight tears in Cindy''s spandex, Natasha threw the knife, the tip of which struck Cindy on her forehead squarely. "So, we are nothing alike. Ava almost gave a limb to get you the necessary training, so stop wasting time and make the best use of everything I teach you."


    Cindy nodded hurriedly and stood up, showing her enhanced durability.


    ---


    *Crash*


    Like every weekday, a st echoed within the streets of NYC. Nik didn''t know if this was the same for his hometown but this Earth was unruly on a whole different level. With the thick ss gates of the bank shattering and spreading through the street, pulling surprised and horrified cries from the civilians, three men dressed in ck and their faces covered walked out with guns zing in their arms. On the cue, a van hurried forward and stopped in front of the three as one of them walked and opened the door, not paying any heed to the spectator. The remaining two who heldrge bags beside them threw their baggage into the back seat, causing a pained whimper to echo.


    "Wow, really?" With the shouts flood over that particr cry, Nik let his energy reserves loose and created arge de hanging above the van. Of course, the de was quite invisible as Nik gestured the de to fell down, cutting the space holding the materiel of the van in a perfect slice. "Hurry up" Before the supposed leader could scurry away with his prize, the van was cut in perfect half and nted down on the ground. "Huh?" One of them panicked and looked around, waving his gun around and shouting at the crowd, "Who did that?!"


    The other one hadpletely different priorities, "Shit! The girl!"


    "Forget everything! Run!" The leader took one of the bags and instantly took off as the one still gazing at the back of the van seemed reluctant before he, too, followed the leader. "F.u.c.k!" The one still on the driver''s seat cursed and hurriedly got out.


    "Woah! Who did that?!" One of the men in a ssy suit whispered to himself as everyone looked around in amazement. At this moment, the back of the van echoed with a loud thud, pulling the attention from one of the closer civilians. "Hey, did they leave someone? Could it be their helper?"


    "Call the police!"


    "A bank is robbed... of course they are on their way," One of them replied as a courageous blondedy walked forward and opened the back door of the van, revealing a dark-skinned girl tied and gagged. Her clothes slightly disheveled and her face bruised. The moment the blondedy looked at the dark-skinned girl, the victim broke into tears as one of them called an ambnce right away.


    ''And just like that, I saved the day once again. Without any credits... of course,'' Nik turned and made his way back towards the apartment. Now he was more eager to y videogame than actually exploring this reality where a bomb st would ur every other day.


    "Nik?!"


    A surprised voice called out as Nik looked towards the other side of the street. Of course, the voice wasn''t loud but Nik could hear it nheless, and there she stood, wearing a white t-shirt and blue denims, an LA face with an appreciative sprinkle of freckles on her cheeks. Being pestered by the same bald man, Mary instantly looked away the moment Nik gazed towards her. Thinking for a moment, Nik shrugged and crossed the street in a moment''s time as the man headhunting for ''talents'' didn''t even pay attention to anyone else. Mj had his entire focus.


    "Hey," Nik smiled, "Great vacation, right? Meeting a p.o.r.n director and all," he pointed at the man as he finally turned back and looked at Nik with a surprised expression. "You? You both know each other? Perfect. I can probably create the best watchyourgf"


    "You are... divorced, right?" Nik scoffed rhetorically, "I don''t care either way but I think she''s 17, too."


    "18," Mj corrected instantly, making both and Nik and the director look at her as Nik thought for a moment before shoving the bald man away, pulling a surprised shout as Nik coughed. "Happy Birthday."


    "Thanks," Mj finally smiled.


    "She''s legal!" The third wheel spoke out as Nik gave the man a look. "Are you interested in making p.o.r.n videos with fetishes?" Nik inquired, making Mj look at him weirdly, "No, I told you that time"


    "It isn''t that," Nik spoke up before leaning towards the director and gesturing towards a pair of slightly mature women walking while giggling. "Boss, instead of young ones for such a video, those kinds of criteria are what truly speaks to us, students. Go get ''em," saying this, Nik gestured Mj to walk with him as the Director didn''t even have the time to question.


    "Phhuuuu!" Sighing deeply, Mj finally gazed at Nik and inquired, "Running errand?"


    "Oh? Nothing like that. Just wanted to have a walk, you know, trying to find what should I do this vacation."


    As the duo left, Nik finally failed to observe the tiniest bit of crack in the space right in between the van which was instantly fixed under the ministration of a fiery golden ze.

 Chapter 586: Birthday Pound

    Chapter 586: Birthday Pound


    {A/N: In marvel, Mary Jane''s actual birthday is on 18 August and by 2020, she should have been 27 years old but I''ll keep on making slight changes just to continue the story~


    Ps. It might be slightly gruesome and I just wrote it back then, don''t regret it though.}


    Patron shout-out to Zack Munson and Gabriel Diniz @


    Patre /Fanharem


    ***


    18th June, The first day of Summer Vacation.


    ''Well...'' Mj had the most disappointing morning as usual. Her father more than willing to brag his ability to abuse her mother physically and she would have understood if her mother had strange needs but that wasn''t it. Just like Mj, her mother and sister suffered under the hands of a raging man ming everyone but himself for his own failures. Gazing at Nik, her previously reignited ''birthday charm'' started to lose its l.u.s.ter, too, even if she enjoyed the attention due to Nik in the first ce. "Still, thank you for before. The guy wouldn''t stop," Mary remarked as Nik shrugged, feeling a little unnerved for some reason. He couldn''t smell, hear, or see anything strange. He even spread his senses to the extreme alongside his energy transformed into spatial elements to find any spy that may have strange enhancements all for naught.


    Unwilling to take any chances, Nik kept his senses to the max and began filtering the information his brain received. "Oh, it''s fine," Nik looked back and smiled. "Do you have some ns?" Nik inquired as Mj gazed at him with a slightly surprised expression. "You don''t know?" Taking out her cellphone, she presented it to Nik, disying a poster of Tony Stark''s convention regarding the most basic technological enhancements that would change the regr life of the citizens as they knew it. Honestly, Nik wasn''t the least bit interested with Mary on the duty to report on the scene. That''s why she left so quickly this morning in the first ce.


    "Cinthia and Marsha are waiting for me there," Mj smiled and inquired just out of politeness, "Would you like to join?" Gazing at Mj for a while, finding the conflict in her green pupils, Nik shook his head. Why would he want to enter a convention with an ex-girlfriend on her birthday? For all he knew, she might actually have a date that she refrained from telling him, after all, even if their break-up had been quite the impassive one, it didn''t change the fact that it would be awkward for Mj to deal with all this crap on her birthday. "Nah, enjoy yourself, Mj," Nik grinned and stopped in front of a food truck, "But at least let me buy you a meal," Nik pointed at the picture of the hotdogs, making Mj shake her head as Nik looked towards the rtively free owner and ordered a meal for both of them.


    "Rx, you have plenty of time to get to the convention, and who knows, after breakfast, you might even enjoy it." Nik pointed out, making Mj''s lips twitch.


    "How did you"


    "We never talked about our families... well, I have nothing to talk but you usually didn''t when we were together," Nik replied, "But you did say that breakfast is never prepared in your house. So... I hope you haven''t had your fill already."


    "To think you remember that one time..." Mj mumbled with an impressed expression. "Of course I do. I remember all the times," Nik smiled gleefully as Mj''s expression turned a little embarrassed as she hushed Nik down, "Stop thinking about that!" She red at Nik with her mind now turning into a disarray as he snickered, "Oh, I am trying."


    After having their fill, Nik paid for the meal, as he promised before Mj bade her farewell hurriedly, now, too ashamed to stay with Nik until her head cooled off. In fact, she did feel a little bad for not even being sincere while inviting Nik. After all, he just showed her appreciation and respect in a short period of time just by showing that he actually knew everything she told him about herself, no matter how little the information may have been. ''Although... when did Nik actually even start to listen to others... now that I think of it, he has shown strange changes for months now...'' Mary continued to think when her phone rang, revealing the caller to be her sister.


    Biting her lips, Mary picked up the call when she heard her sister''s panicked shout as something heavy fell on the floor apanied by a scream all too familiar to Mj. Her mother!


    ---


    "Oh, I am trying," Nik''s face was revealed in a translucent, head-sized globe as a middle-aged man with grey sideburns and rtively moderate gaze continued to observe the youth. Instead of sitting on a chair, the man floated midair with his legs crossed and the red cape waving behind him aimlessly. "His body is strange," the man muttered to himself, "A human capable if storing energy within itself and contain it without any repercussions. Not to mention that his ability to mold space almost revealed the mirror dimension to the civilians. But his actions... weren''t unfounded. His method was." The man concluded with a deep furrow. Closing his eyes, the man began to meditate once again as wisps of purple emanated out of his body.


    "Note to self, add Nik Minion in the observation directory. The fact that I only found him due to his actions and am still unable to follow his existence without my vision on him makes him a greater variable. If I can''t see him, there''s a chance that others, too, cannot."


    ---


    Nik''s exit from the apartment had been an easy one but return, not so much. From his sessful infiltration into the Hydra and barring of robbers who might also be rapists, Nik was now held by the show in front of him. A dreadful show for the citizens if he might add. Checking his mobile phone and seeing the top news being the recent arrest of robbers after learning of their description from the girl who almost became a victim, Nik turned his attention towards the group of men and women engaging in a brutal battle of fists n.a.k.e.d. Entirely so. Arge crowd had already formed around but everything changed when the people from the crowd themselves began to take off their clothes and battle against each other with mindless rage.


    Some of them, however, didn''t do anything of the sorts and simply fell on their knees while clutching their heads, their expression pained. ''Is this some sort of carnival... oh, that girl bit his nuts, so probably not,'' Nik thought silently and gazed at the situation before taking a different route to the apartment. There was no one within the crowd that Nik knew of and he had already realized the cause of the problem. It was actually arge whirlpool of pheromones as if someone had been collecting them and used it all at the same time. The pheromones themselves contained themand of getting n.a.k.e.d and enter into a battle, after all, Nik could interact through pheromones, too and it could resist the same. In essence, he had nothing to do with the situation, and with his self-restraint on not using anything else besides his spatial abilities, it wasn''t wise to engage with already corrupted citizens.


    ---


    "Hmm? He is leaving. A wise decision. Spatial Maniption might endanger innocents if not used under precise control. Maybe he understands this," The strange figuremented as he gazed at the situation through the sphere of ss and then sighed. "The effects would onlyst for minutes without the source so my interference is not necessary," deciding to be a spectator, too, the man continued to observe all of the variables present on Earth that he could find of.


    ---


    "I''m back," Nik called out as he watched Ann waving the remote without looking back, her gaze attracted to the show being yed on the television. "Nik, will you drop me off to the Summer Institute this evening... well, every evening?" Anna inquired as she naturally scooched closer to Nik after he sat beside her and snuggled against him. "Sure thing. Oh, and did you know that today''s Mj''s birthday?"


    "Yeah, I sent her a message the moment I woke up, why?" Anna inquired curiously while lowering the volume of the tv. "I ran into her today after I identally stopped a burry."


    "How do you even stop these kinds of things identally?" Ann giggled as Nik exined the situation about the girl and how the ruining of the burry was merely a coteral. "That''s... not how you should start your vacation," she mumbled, "It''s good that we canmunicate through your mind," Ann whispered and hugged Nik tightly, "Cause I really don''t feel like being a victim to any form of crime."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t," Nik smiled, "And Mary''s there to protect you, too."


    "What do you mean?" Anna snorted, "She has left her profession for years. Sure, mum can whip up great Italian dishes but I don''t wanna see her fight and identally trip. That''d be shameful." She grumbled. Her reaction had grown tamepared to the first few days after Mary revealed her past to the kids. Anna had turned into the channels sponsoring today''s convention and showing the set live as Nik stated, "Mj is actually in the convention," Nik spoke up with Anna now trying to locate Mj in the crowd herself.


    ---


    "God! No!" Mj screamed the moment she found her mother lying in a puddle of blood with her father, too, copsed near her. Her scream seemed to have woken up the man as he m.o.a.ned softly and struggled to stand up, his clothes disheveled and the moment he turned his head, the man revealed his disastrous injury with the left eye bleeding profusely and tears streaming down through the right. "You!" He groaned, gazing at his daughter with his eye fueled in hatred and vengeance. "It''s all your fault... all of you!" He emphasized with a growl as he slowly stood up, his shirt soaked in blood as Mj took a step back, tripping down and copsing in fear. Her green eyes seemed to have enraged her father even further as he took a struggling step forward, keeping himself from copsing.


    "Happy... birthday," he gave off a dirty grin as he stepped on his wife''s body right over the back of her neck but strangely, the woman didn''t utter a single syble in pain and remained on the ground lifelessly. "Don''t worry. After you meet your mother, I will follow. I will ruin the three of you again." He cackled as Mj realized in horror that her sister had not received any of her calls and she now refused to believe that the only deranged man of the house might have gotten to Gayle.


    Slowly pushing herself back, still unable to pull enough strength from her legs to even stand, Mj made her way towards the open exit silently. "No, you won''t!" He shouted and instantly propelled himself forward, falling upon Mj before grasping her by the neck and supporting himself on his body with his blood dripping on Mj''s face while she tried to breathe under the cruel chokehold. "P-please... s-stop, dad!" She pleaded softly, her heart turning cold in terror as she felt her senses leaving her body.


    She didn''t want to die! Not yet!


    But her reasonable request was met with a maddened snicker of her father as Mj started to recall every event in her life. Her first p on the cheeks. Her first award of the y. Her first kiss during middle school. Her first experience with Nik. Her bitterness towards every man that had ever failed her, which shed all the men she knew in the first ce. Finally, she saw her mother''s crying expression, her lost dream of being an actress which drove Mj towards sess in the first ce.


    "I s-said" Mj almost lost her breath there, "Let me g..." her voice fading alongside the light in her emerald pupils when they suddenly shimmered with crimson red as a glow covered her body. "Aaaghhhh!" The assaulter of a father shouted in pain the moment he gazed at the light with his remaining eye, finally blinding him and leaving a burnt hole in his head when the light receded and finally revealed an unconscious Mj.


    "May your life remain unfettered by weaklings," a strange melody continued to whisper into Mj''s ears as she could onlyy on the ground alongside her dead family. Truly, birthdays weren''t the best things in the Watson Family.


    ---


    "Hmm? Divine force?" The man shifted his attention and conjured yet another sphere that now revealed an unconscious Mary Jane Watson. "Hmm, not a protection but charm, this does not vite the treaty with the gods," The man sighed to himself, adding Mary Jane''s orb alongside multiple others in the same spot.

 Chapter 587: Failed Delivery

    Chapter 587: Failed Delivery


    In one of the many houses constructed within Queens borough, one of them was visited by a group of PD vehicles and two ambnces. Outside her home, Mj sat on the back of the ambnce with a nket wrapped around her shivering body. Her gaze still locked on the doors of her home as her brain continued to y back the scene where she found her father... no, she didn''t even consider the man her father anymore, dead or alive. Tracing her hands over to her neck which still stung, Mj took a deep breath. She felt nothing. No fear, no pain, no hate, no love, nothing. Not for the dead, at least. With her other hand touching her abdominal region, she thought carefully about her counter, "Does that gem reduce my feelings? Is it some kind of reactor," Even she didn''t know what she was saying.


    "What did the girl say?" Detective Colt looked at his junior as he scratched his head with an unnerved expression. "Same thing, sir. She got a phone call from her younger sibling before the call was disconnected instantly. She only called 911 once she had almost reached her home but by that time it was toote. Her sister was found in the living room. Cause of death Stab wound almost reaching her left lung. Meanwhile, the mother is hypothesized to have died muchter. It was if the killer..."


    "Wanted to make the mother suffer." The detective looked at the pool of dried blood with a deep scowl touching his face, "And how did that crazy bastard die?" Gulping, the cop showed the message from the forensic team. "His brain was cooked? How can that" Detective looked outside towards Mj''s location and found the guard next to her copsed and the redhead herself nowhere to be seen. "Where is she?" Detective''s exmation instantly attracted a few cops on the scene. At this moment, the junior''s phone rang. It was his contact in the forensic team. Taking a step back and answering with a hushed whisper, his expression changed the moment he heard the news.


    "Sir, the precinct was attacked! All the corpses from the morgue are robbed!"


    ---


    "I have suffered too much today, including the fact that I came to this world," Near the empty house open to a sale, Mj crossed her arm and waited with her arms crossed. Her expression dull but unseen to the person keeping a rather keen eye on her. "You have my condolence," A voice echoed behind her as she stood without flinching for even a little bit. "Worry not, I do not wish to bring you more pain."


    "You cannot," Mary muttered with her eyes gazing into the distance, "I don''t believe I have anything to lose anymore."


    "I propose to bring back what you lost today. My organization divined your existence and in return for your services, we shall bring your mother and sister back to life."


    Looking back, finding a man in tight but efficient clothing, his body strapped with ded weapons, Mj''s first thought after her encounter was the most effective way of dismantling the mysterious enemy and use his weapons against him. She found 37 methods. "I do not enjoy getting stripped by a stranger''s eyes. Please decide now."


    "I need proof. I want to see for myself if you can bring back dead."


    "That is eptable. But you will be bound by our organization once you join and regardless of your morals and choices. Our task must be your priority."


    "Not without proof," Mj stated without missing a beat as the man with a hood and a mask covering his face, only revealing his grey eyes, nodded. "Do you wish to meet your mother or your sister."


    "Not them," Mj turned and finally faced the man, her green eyes notyered with beautiful crimson tint as a breeze blew in her direction, waving away her hair, "Philip Watson. I want him alive and left to my own discretion."


    "It can be done." The man nodded and turned, "Well then, please follow me."


    As Mj disappeared alongside the man, another piece of news shocked the entire police force of the city. Three departments had been attacked within the heart of the city with almost everyone present at thete hour within the precincts destroyed in the most gruesome fashion so much so that not a single visual of the tragedy was shown.


    ---


    Outside Earth''s atmosphere, surrounded by pitch-ck darkness and minute reflections of celestial objects gxies away, a space shuttle making its way back to the mother earth with the letter L and F alongside the number 1 embedded on the front in bold blue letters. Suddenly, the tail of the shuttle exploded the moment the shuttle entered the atmosphere.


    "LF1, LF1, report your status." Within arge space filled with scientists observing the shifts of the video feedback from the shuttle alongside a mainframe that was intended to assist in thending of the shuttle, the head researcher instantly called for the mobilization and cleaning team. "Horns," pointing at the one responsible to extrapte a safe path for the shuttle, the leader spoke, "Where will the shuttlend?" the leader inquired with a hurried expression as the man in question quickly ran the system and built the most probable pathway in the current circ.u.mstances.


    "20 miles west of Sibu, sir."


    "I am calling the boss. Meanwhile, get this information to Derek. He''ll know what to do."


    "Derek from the Cleaning Facility?"


    "Yes!" The leader shouted with the roll of his eyes and scurried out of the control room. As the leader reached the exit marked with the name of the organization Life Foundation painted on the door, a loud scream could be heard from the burning shuttle that now zed through the atmosphere. "Mayday the specimen krrshtt!" The call for help was reced by cruel static frequency within moments.


    The cleaner came and retrieved the information necessary for his tasks before leaving urgently while the rest of the doctors watched the shuttle finally crash into the predicted destination. After dozens of minutes, a youthful man walked into the control room with a cold expression. If looks could kill then his cold fury would bring ruin to everyone in this room. "Sir, the cleaning department has begun its operation." One of the female researchers followed as her words made the other controller pull the video transmitted from the location towards thergest screen in the room, showing a team clothes in orange-colored vacuum suits apanied by the local police and the local employees of the organization.


    "What about the specimens? Did they survive?" Carlton Drake, the sole owner of the Life Foundation Organization inquired hurriedly as the two researchers looked at each other. "Sir, only three of them have been found." She stated before a woman present on the site itself shouted in a hurry, pointing towards another direction where a many intact. "That''s... Jameson!" Carlton eximed, "We need him alive no matter the cost."


    "Yes, sir. We are rying the information."


    ---


    "It''s been a week now," Nik kissed the top of Ann''s head as she sighed softly, a little depressed by not being able to meet others. Harry had gone off-grid somehow, Peter was suddenly imed to have left the world of the living by the government, well, she already knew about that. Mj had disappeared to and the worst part was that the police actually med Mj herself for the disappearance of the bodies of her family alongside others. But that particr usation was merely a vocal one since no evidence pointed towards her but her absence didn''t ease the situation. Gwen actually left for London to stay with her aunt for the vacation and get to know more about genes or something else of the studious nature. She was left with no girlfriend, virtually.


    "I could try calling Cindy," Nik whispered as she instantly sat up, her gaze brightened, "Then hurry!" She shouted as the morning and afternoon for both, Nik and Anna were rtively boring. Nik had nothing to pursue toplete his objective and the asional walks in the city brought him nothing of value. The rumors of the vignte who was invisible and could destroy vehicles with the blink of its eyes had begun to rage however. In the entire week, Nik had stopped 17 s.e.x.u.a.l assaults, 4 robberies, and 23 muggings just because he had nothing better to do. After all, Ignit needed her meals, too. The worst part of all this was that Brandon had actually stopped ying the dealer which almost cost him his life and it burdened Mary for almost four days before she grew jovial once again.


    So yeah, vacations were just a myth. Nik simply couldn''t catch a break. "Son of the Daily Bugle''s Jameson is confirmed to have died in the crash of the life foundation''s space shuttle. The authorities have failed to provide any form of a concrete answer as to why the shuttle malfunctioned but this crash is categorized as an anomaly with Life Foundation already working on their nextunch projects." As the news on the television echoed within the living room while Anna continued to seat on the table with her head lowered, Nik took out his phone and gave Cindy a call.


    "Hello? Hey, Cindy? Yeah, I''m fine. What about your brother? Did he snoop in your room again?" Nik spoke and turned the call into the speaker mode before cing it on the table. "I''m telling you!" Cindy''s disgruntled voice echoed through the room, "If Albert tries to confirm that I wear thongs like the girls in his videos, I''ll rat him out to mom, big time!"


    "But... do you?" Nik inquired as Cindy groaned, making Nik chuckled, "Anyway, Ann wants to talk to you. I''m switching on the speakers. Go."


    "Anna? What''s up?" Cindy inquired as Anna instantly cried, "Can we hang out? I can''t stay here anymore! Let''s go out and... well, the Korea Street has this new Karaoke. What you say?" Anna asked hurriedly as Cindy mumbled a few things under her breath. Before she could refuse, Natasha''s voice surprisingly echoed through the call, "She''ll be there. I''ll even bring Ava, the more the merrier, you know. Ann, can you bring your mother there, too?"


    "Yep!" She instantly nodded hurriedly, "I''ll get mum, do you want Brandon to tag along? I can call him! He''lle running by!" Anna eximed as Natasha stifled a chuckle and replied in refusal. "Nah, let him be. Mary hooked him for a job so it''s just gonna be your Aunt, Cindy, and Ava."


    "Thanks!" Anna grinned while disconnecting the call while she hugged Nik tightly, "We''ve gotta learn some korean songs asap!"


    "Uh, no we don''t. We need to get Mary asap," Nik helped straighten Ann''s priorities as Anna nodded and called her mother next.


    On the other side of the call, Natasha handed Cindy''s phone back to her as the woman going with the code name Silk snorted in dissatisfaction, making Natasha chortle, "If you want, you can always snatch your phone back from me. I doubt that it''ll help though. They both then looked at the first monster to emerge The Troll. Seeing the unconscious monster, Cindy realized herplicated position as she had now known from Ava that the traces of the remaining gene pool did belong to Hector. "Rx," Natasha smiled, "The team is already working on reverting Goblin. I shouldn''t be telling you this but Ava would tonight in the first ce. We''re gonna turn your boyfriend back to normal. At least, presentable."


    "Ex-boyfriend," Cindy emphasized. Her body posture suggested a great deal of a boost in her self-confidence as Natasha smiled andmanded, "Junior! That corner, too!" She pointed towards the edges of the back of Hector''s erged neck as Brandon with the wiper in his hands grumbled, "This is not what I thought I would have to do in Stark Industries." Sighing to himself and recalling the extremely joyful look on Kiara''s face as hemented on getting on the job at the industries, the annoyance in Brandon''s heart grew. His mother was some sort of cool spy, he could understand that. He had seen enough movies to do so with just a few days of avoidance. But him getting pulled in cahoots with his aunt was never a part of the n, at least, not body washing a monster.


    "I''ll just get my day''s bonus and quit. To hell with cleaning troll balls," Mumbling to himself, Brandon also recalled Kiara''s obsession with turning him into a legally upright citizen and her craze of status. Previously, he found it cute but now... "And to hell with that crazy bitch. I''ll just date Wendy. She is super caring," Brandon decided while cleaning the gunk near Hector''s neck, making the troll snarl softly as if he was m.o.a.ning in pleasure.


    "Silk," Natasha didn''t mind Junior''s decisions. What he did was upto him and the location of Troll wasn''t a secret anymore. In fact, to calm the public panic, S.H.I.E.L.D had already decided to use a scapegoat until they figured out what to do with Norman. Hearing Natasha''s call, Cindy looked at her as the redhead grinned, "You can''t wear bodysuits without thongs. Just own up to it... I even purchased thetest German collection, the make these crazy cut-outs"


    "I am not discussing lingeries with you!" Thedy stomped her legs in annoyance.

 Chapter 588: My Single-Eyed Snake

    Chapter 588: My Single-Eyed Snake


    Korea Street came to be within the City of New York due to the sudden craze of the said nation''s traditions. In other words, the fashion trend. Beautiful boys singing in boy bands, rom flooding the western schedules and countless idols erupting from a single stage and spreading throughout the world. As Nik and Anna entered the premise of Korea street, their eyes were attracted to the slightly creepy masks of the most popr boyband BS hanging loosely through the ss of the shop. Not minding the spectacle, they both continued walking. Mary had begrudgingly agreed to meet up with the sudden n and decided to drive by the location directly, making Nik and Ann take an uber for themselves.


    "Hey, that guy''s hot!" One of the pudgy girls within a group looked towards Nik walking alongside Ann and whispered to her mates softly. "Hey, let''s ask him to join us... he must love Uyaa and others from the band," her face disying a moderate blush as Nik gave the group a cursory nce before shaking his head. Charming they sure were but therge faces printed on their t-shirt and the eyes marking the area of their tits was slightly off-putting. Just slightly.


    "Oof... I didn''t think I''d ever judge someone''s looks, but that is gross. Ahegao merchandise is far tasteful than this..." Ann muttered as Nik couldn''t help but silently agree with her. Some of the eyes were really popping out and Nik couldn''t appreciate it even if he wanted to. "Hey, um, do you want to hang out with us? We just came to the City to visit this street!" The woman eximed in excitement, making Nik and Ann question her decisions. "Where are you guys from?" Nik inquired with a curious expression. Instantly, the girl''s expression brightened and she winked, "Dubai!"


    "Ah..." Nik nodded in understanding. "Did you guys visit otherndmarks?"


    "This street is the onlyndmark we need to visit!" she replied triumphantly. At this point, both Nik and Ann looked at each other before Nik''s voice chimed within Ann''s head, "There is no way I am singing a Korean song now..."


    "Understandable..." Ann replied with a slightly distressed expression as the duo escaped from the horny gazes of the women. The moment one of the girlsmented that Nik could actually be a figure simr to k-pop artist and made Nik imagine his face in one of those t-shirts with his eyes marking the perimeters of someone else''s a.r.e.o.l.as, he decided he had heard enough and didn''t stay a second longer. Once they reached the karaoke ce, they found Mary''s car parked nearby, making Anna flip her phone out and call her mom.


    ---


    Nik barely had the moment to chat with Cindy or Ava for that matter when he was pulled to another room by Natasha. "Hey, I thought we were singing together!" Nik muttered as he opened the door to the other room, knowing fully well about the presence within the second room, "I wanted to sing One-eyed python!" He spoke rather loudly, making Natasha roll her eyes as Nik entered and twitched his lips into a smile before grinning, "Maybe one-eyed mamba?" He spoke while gazing at Nick Fury, still wearing a dark trench coat while sitting on the pink-red couch. "Just get in," Natasha poked Nik''s back, unwilling to shove him in forcefully and provide any kind of misunderstanding. It was Natasha''s understanding that sometimes, the superhumans are pettier and fickle-minded than regr humans. Even though Nik hadn''t shown such tendencies but there was no telling if Nik would interpret the meeting as an ambush or not.


    "You wouldn''t mind if I sing My Bad Baldie, would you?" Nik entered while inquiring Fury with a grin. He had more jokes. This is what he had prepared himself for. "Or the Grumbling Eye?" As he sat across Fury with the man staying calm the entire time, Nik thought for a moment and inquired, "ck Eyed Poke?"


    "Alright," Nick coughed, "Just get on with your humor, Mr. Minion," the man waited until Natasha closed the door and took out a small chip and ced it on the table. "This is what we call anti-espionage tech. With this, others won''t be able to hear us and I assure you that we aren''t going to take a lot of your time." Nik nodded and looked forward to the exnation as Natasha sat beside him, her body tense, especially her calves. ''Is she... preparing for a surprise attack?'' Nik thought of the possibility while Nick Fury took out a tablet from the suitcase beside him, "In reality, when ites to superhumans like you, Mr. Minion, I like to provide information myself."


    ''Am I the only one or this Nick Fury... smells like metal and wires?'' Nik inquired to his spirits and A.I. rhetorically while Nick continued, "There has been a situation in San Francisco." Fury opened the tablet as the screen projected the holographic feedback of a dark blob of slime-like substance, much like Asmodeus,tching onto a man who instantly shrieked in fear but the blob itself passed into the man''s body before the person began moving erratically. His body twisting in pain before the video was cut off. "That man you witnessed was Agent Grim." Nick muttered, "In reality, Life Foundation, apany originated in San Francisco, discovered what you will call... alien lifeforms. Now, as you can see, these lifeforms have all killed any person they attached to without question and we would have sent our own team of superhumans but... all of them have a physical approach to the situation."


    "And...?" Nik narrowed his eyes Nick tapped on the tab before the feedback of the ''invisible'' actions of the new vignte. "These videos point out that you might not just have physical qualities," Nick spoke in a cautious tone. None enjoyed their secrets getting exposed as Nik sighed. Instantly, Natasha prepared herself to dispatch Nik in the most non-lethal manner since both, Nick and Nat, misinterpreted Nik''s action as his frustration. ''It''s a good thing that they noticed it. I mean... just how much time does it take for them to get suspicious of me? Now, I wonder what they''ll actually attribute me to be? Rtively physically weak and some sort of telekic or something else,'' Nik thought internally when his gaze fell on the tiniest golden glimmer in the direction Nik used his spatial cut and furrowed his brows. He let the video y for a little longer and Nik noticed that whenever he used his spatial cut, a golden glimmer would blink away without exception. While Nick might think it was his own ability, the two-eyed Nik knew that it wasn''t.


    "I think Mary told you about herself and..."


    "Yeah, I know you''re a spy from the first time we met," Nik muttered and gave her a serious look, "But I would appreciate if you just swing by whenever Mary, Ann, and I spend time together, since you love doing so for the past month now, right?" His words instantly silenced the redhead in a loose top and ck pants as she crossed her arms and shifted ufortably while Nik gazed back at Nick, who seemed visibly confused but the man tried to hide his thoughts, if he had any, from Nik, in failure. "Yeah, that was me," Nik nodded as he smiled, predicting Fury''s next question as the feedback turned static and revealed once again with the rapist in the video vanished.


    "Then where are the bodies?"


    "I fed them to the hungry," Nik stated honestly, widening the gazes of the two in the room. Most of Nik''s action had been under ''public'' attention until he needed to feed Ignit, then, he would disable the cameras around him and create a spatial lock, a variant of the grinder, where Nik didn''t cut flesh and other solid objects but invisible waves of energy to stop the connection of the local devices with any form of spying connections. "Is there anything else?" Nik inquired as Nat spoke up with a scoff, "You just admitted to murder, kid. That''s some serious stuff."


    "And I should believe that both of you are saints?" Nik grinned, his eyes narrowing as both of them felt stifled while Nik interacted with Nick Fury''s body and began to understand the situation. ''One android and... Woah, Nat is a superhuman, too? Let''s see, damage to the reproductive system, too,'' Nik could glean the major information just by the slightest interaction of his energy and since the neutral energy did not have any attribute, smell, or visuals, the contact and usage were without the knowledge of the duo. "You want my help, correct?" Nik inquired as he leaned back, unwilling to admit that he had led Nick and S.H.I.E.L.D to him out of not having anything else to do during the vacation and who knew, he might find something of value in this organization after all.


    "Yes, we do," Nick nodded.


    "Then where''s your gratefulness. I haven''t even asked for payment and you''re pinning mes on me? I am an immature kid... I might just get angry," If Nik''s words didn''t imply the threat he posed at the moment, then his physically shimmering violet pupils did as Nat almost lost her breath while Fury didn''t need to breathe.


    ---


    "Well, then." Nik turned and smiled at Nick Fury, "I''ll wait for the pickup tomorrow afternoon. Our deal will remain intact, right?" Nik confirmed as Fury nodded with his eye closing in rest. The moment Nik closed the door, Natasha jumped onto defend herself as she hissed, "I wasn''t spying on them!" She said hurriedly, "Just you." She quickly walked up to the next door before Nik could open it and eyed him seriously. "Just promise me you won''t tell Mary or Anna anything!" She pleaded while biting her lips, as Nik tilted his head sideways, "Have I exposed you until now, Aunt Nat?" Hearing his inquiry alongside the hottest whisper to her cheek ever, Natasha gulped and mechanically shook her head. "Just like I said, it would be more fun if you want to watch us directly. I mean, of course, you''ll be the one asking for permission from Mary... but from the only things she told me about you, which were more s.e.x.u.a.l than a horny dog finding a mate, I am sure, Mary would understand. Now, just keep your promise. Pick Anna up every evening and drop her off until I return."


    Suddenly, Nik leaned forward, cornering Natasha and dodging an instinctual knee towards his crotch before opening the door behind her. "Huh?" Natasha''s lips twitched as she fell while Nik stepped forward and


    "Aaaaghhhaaaahaaaaa!" As Ann and Cindy sang the cursed chorus, Asmodeus and Pure instantly shrieked within Nik''s mind, "Oh! They are singing it! Stahp them!"


    "Hey," Nik waved at them with a smile as he closed the door with Cindy and Anna waving towards him instantly. Looking at Nat standing up with a scowl, he muttered softly, "Hey, next time you try to kick my crotch... I''ll do the same thing, well, probably..." He then walked towards Anna and sat beside her while looking at the two girls singing. Most probably, Ann''s craze for korean songs had subsided quite a bit after seeing the group of girls. With the girls now actually knowing about each other''s possible identities without speaking of it explicitly, they had a great time for the afternoon before Mary had to leave for the reports once again and Ava leaving with Cindy and Natasha. In fact, both Ava and Cindy seemed to be on edge to state something but whenever they gazed towards Ann''s direction, they stopped themselves.


    For the rest of the day, Nik didn''t utilize his time as he would normally do. Instead, he tried to pry open the space quite a lot but every time he did, Nik felt a slight change. A form of resistance that he had never felt before apanist by a fierce, golden glow that continued to repair the fractures which Nik continued to introduce. Stopping now when he has a chance instead of stepping over the line of a strange entity that caused this phenomenon, Nik finally decided to rest. He would be gone for almost a week, three days, if he worked quickly, and then, he''ll get what he needs from S.H.I.E.L.D. The next morning, as Nik packed his clothes within the Dream Core and kissed both, Mary and Ann, goodbye, he found a ck sedan pulling in front of the entrance of the building.


    Finally, as he left the apartment, he instantly heard Ann''s voice m.o.a.ning inside his head. "Aah~ I am already missing you!" She emphasized with the visual message of one of the times when she would mischievously present herself with legs spread apart." Pursing his lips, Nik sent a few images of his own and left with a tearful farewell. "Ah, my sweetheart. May we meet again!"


    "It''s just a week!" Mary''s voice echoes ndly.


    As Nik smirked and opened the door, he was finally surprised. After all, he hadn''t paid attention to the vehicle himself, a mistake that he would keep in mind from now on. But still, he enjoyed the pleasant surprise nheless.

 Chapter 589: Economy Class

    Chapter 589: Economy ss


    "Hello, my name is Nik," opening the door to the front seat, the apostle sat down and extended his hand towards a brown-haired, well-built man with slightly somber brown eyes but a jovial and an easygoing smile on his face. Taking his hand, the man in the in ck suit replied, "Phillip Coulson but please call me Phil. And you really don''t have to sit with me. I won''t feel embarrassed if you take the back seat." He advised only for Nik to strap on the seatbelt. "Have you seen her re? She would rip me apart, and not in a good way," Nik stated while pointing at the slightly growling Ava. Why she was so angry, Nik didn''t know. Maybe she had to keep her name up as White Tiger but... thinking of Moon, who was also white and a feline delight, Nik felt the anger misced. Tigers might just be peaceful, too, when they aren''t hungry.


    Gearing the car and pulling out, Phil remarked, "Is there a good way to be torn apart?" His curiosity now piqued. He had heard about the quirky nature and an unnervingck of fear when it came to Nik Minion. ording to the reports, he crushed the orientation chip and even walked out on a gathered group of heroes while staying with an Ex-Agent of the organization whose ex-husband was disgraced as a traitor. So in the department, a certain bias was already set against the possible member of the team. "Think about it for a moment. You meet this amazing girl who can change youpletely. Or a strict parent that found out you''re doing drugs and beat you into giving them up. You could say that they tore you anew." There was a sincereck of response to this particr statement as Nik thought for a moment. ''This kind of humor would break apart people from the traditional era...'' His point being proven by the giggling Pure.


    "I was assigned to ''you'' after you epted the mission," Ava snorted, "Agent Coulson is our handler for the duration and I am your ''bodyguard'' since you clearly have no form of self-awareness to even ept such a dangerous mission. I would have asked someone else to take care of this but..."


    "Ava was the only one free. She usually patrols the north of the city but the incident with the local PD has finally tensed the situation. Any person who looks suspicious is facing trouble as we speak." Phil continued to drive with careful attention as Nik leaned back and took his smartphone out. "You guys seem to know who massacred the precincts. Do I have to purchase a membership to learn about the situation?" Nik inquired further while opening his social media. It was fun, seeing so many people liking the pictures of cute pets. This had been his original motivation in the first ce.


    "Ava, can you show it to Nik?" Before Ava could refuse and reveal her fangs once again for some reason, Phil continued, "I''m driving and it would be good to have both of you guys upied till we reach the airport. Then, you guys can be on your separate seats"


    ---


    "I hate this," Ava muttered with her arms crossed, her seatbelt strapped and the slider of the window open, revealing the bright sky and ayer of greyish cloud underneath their level of view. A little ahead of them, Nik could see Phil sleeping with a peaceful expression and this brought the most important question in Nik''s mind. "Why economy?" He whispered as he sat beside Ava, who turned to him and answered out of reflex. She had been doing so regarding the monster that attacked the precincts. "This is government expenditure. Did you really think we''ll have ourselves a personal jet?"


    "To be honest," Nik looked at her with a downcast expression, "Yeah." He didn''t want to own a personal jet but ride it at least once. Just for the novelty. Jets were costly, easily destructible, and not really a great medium of transportation. Shifting through space was far better an option. "Anyway, it''s good what you did for Cindy. I never actually got around to thank you."


    "Why would you thank me?" Ava inquired, suppressing her irritation slightly. "Why would anyone thank someone else?" Nik inquired. "I just think that Cindy needed that sort of training. Didn''t you look at her singing the most ridiculous tune yesterday? With a smile?!" He shook his head as the passenger sitting in front of him tilted his seat back, making Nik''s expression bleak. ''Don''t ruin my first experience in an airne...'' for a moment, Nik was tempted to control the guy''s mind but he refrained while Ava turned her head towards the window silently. "Yeah, she looked ridiculous yesterday," Ava finally mumbled.


    ''Hmm? Did she control her emotions finally? Well... can''t use my other abilities aside from daily life and s.e.x so... Sorry, Ava, for getting you a mission on ''that'' day,'' Mentally leaving a note of apology, Nik closed his eyes and spread his awareness alongside the tiny bit of Spatial energy. Finally, his mind had already processed how to build an airne through the use of [Psychic Aptitude: S-]... a nifty skill if Nik might add. He could now build cars, houses, furniture, guns, and so many things. He did know all about their structure after all. ''Eh, who cares. It''s not like I am just going to leave everything and build things now... well, not until I actually receive such a Karma in any of my travels.'' Thinking for a moment, Nik decided to call for the air hostess. Ava, clearly, wasn''t in the mood for a chat and her silence was already precious enough.


    Sky, Lilith, Asmodeus, Pure, and L clearly had run out of things to discuss and would appear every now and then. L hadpleted her research on the spider and Nik''s body. Currently, there was no way Nik could absorb the spirit bones without arge amount of spirit energy and even if Nik does gain that much of reserves in this life, all of it would be cut off by arge margin once Nik gets his real body back. This was merely a phantom physique with the only purpose to achieve thepletion of Karma. During this time, Nik had begun another project. The fusion of a great number of items and weapons. Aside from a few items that held sentimental value to Nik such as the War Gauntlet that Shigure forged for him, Nik had started to fuse a lot of weaponry again and again.


    [Nightmare Demon Pot (Iplete): S-


    Use: A pot infused with the insight of ''evolution'' and ''fusion.'' Two, or more items of simr origin can be fused with enough energy as a catalyst. Failure or sess depends on the peculiarities of the items themselves.]


    Now, Nik had a total of three products of the greatest value


    [Soul Ruler: A


    An Item that is nurtured by the user''s soul and its peculiarities. The size and weight of the ruler can be changed at will and only the user with their soul bonded with the Ruler can wield it.]


    Instead of guns, despite Nik''s affection, the apostle decided to beat enemies with an overpowered stick. The second item


    [Nine Blocks Potion: B+


    A vial of potion divided into nineyers with eachyer boasting the volume of 30 cubic meters. Eachyer can be filled with a sample and the potion itself would start to absorb natural energy from the surrounding and convert the energy into the supplied sample.]


    was based on the Death Vial as its mainponent and thestyer of the potion was filled with a vast amount of dripping poison that could bring death to most of the beings. After a bit of tests, Nik found that the death poison didn''t actually poison any part of the body but corrupt it. In essence, if a person survives arge dose of death potion, chances are that he or she might turn into an undead or if Nik fills an undead''s jug with the potion, the being would gulp it down like beer. This item was slightly useless to Nik since he still had to think of the remainingyers and the death potion itself hadn''t been in usetely. For a few days, Nik entertained the possibility of filling the secondstyer with the strange spider''s venom, which Nik used to boost his body but then realized that if he shared it with anybody else, he would have to be present until the mutation ispleted. After all, Cindy can grow webs from her fingertips but it cost her the physical strength she could have gained instead.


    Finally, thest item was


    "Yes, how may I help you?" A beautiful blondedy in red uniform walked up. Her hair was tied into a bun with a hat covering the top of her head while her face was dolled up with the slightest bit of makeup, exploiting her natural tanned skin and light-peach colored lips. "Hi," Nik smiled after breaking out of his thoughts, stunning thedy for a moment as Nik gazed at her brown eyes and spoke, "Hey, you did a great demonstration," Nik recalled the enlightening guide of what to do if the ne malfunction. No breaking the ceiling and jumping out of shifting everyone away from the ne. Nik needed to pull a mask on himself and where a floating jacket and blow into it.


    "Thank you," the hostess smiled. Nik looked a little young and quite ''petite'' whenpared to his original self. The muscles were still developing as he slowly gained the mass. But naturally, he attracted the woman. "And, what would you need?" By now, Ava looked towards the duo for a moment and returned her gaze towards the window as Nik thought and asked for water. Nodding, the woman left and did suggest Nik to push the button depicting the need for water in the first ce. "Hey, Ava, what is the duration of our flight?" Nik inquired for the sake of confirmation, as Ava grunted, "Over four hours."


    "Sweet," Nik unfastened his seatbelt and walked out of the seat, making his way back towards the seating area of the stewardess, he reached the moment the stewardess named Harmony stood up with a packed cup of water in her hand. "Hey," Nik grinned, startling thedy for a moment before she handed him the packet of water before waiting for Nik''s words. "I''ve got to be honest," he looked back and returned his face towards thedy, "Harmony, right?" he pointed at her name tag, "This is the first time I am flying in a ne," Nikmented with a whisper, "And I think that this moment would be a hard one to regain so I was hoping that if you could... tell me a few things and keep mepany? I won''t stop you from doing your job," He inquired genuinely. He was on an airne for the first time and it would be quite a shame for not marking the experience with airne s.e.x. He would have tried Ava but something suggested that she wouldn''t have kept quiet, even if he did manage to hook-up with her.


    About ''that''? When would purificatione in use if not now?


    "Oh," Harmony eximed before looking back at her partner. A pale-skinneddy with added blushers to her cheeks to make her face slightly prominent. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of the shift this time," she smirked and made her way towards the other side leading to the business ss. "Well, I guess then it''s settled," Harmony replied by grinning broadly as Nik peeled the top of the cup and drank water before taking a seat where Harmony''s partner just left him as thedy herself sat on the other seat.


    ---


    Phil snorted softly and opened his eyes while sniffing audibly. "Hmm?" He rubbed his eyes and shook his head slightly. "You alright, Son?" A grey-haired ckdy inquired while looking at Phil with a strange expression. "Yes, ma''am," Phil nodded while standing up, "Nature''s call." Smiling at the woman, Phil made his way towards the washroom when he found Ava sitting alone. Taking a look at his wristwatch and understanding that almost two hours had passed, he tilted towards Ava and inquired softly, "Where''s Nik?" Looking up, Ava gazed at Phil before sniffing lightly and stating without any emotion, "He''s with the attendant behind... mind your step," she whispered before leaning back on her seat. With a strange expression, Coulson walked towards the restroom and when he looked around, he found nothing. The back area was as empty as it could be with the exception of eateries.


    ''Strange... Ava has the greatest sense of smell that I know of... did she get it wrong. Anyway, where is Nik in the first ce?'' His thoughts came to a stop due to the need of relieving himself as quickly as possible and he hurriedly upied one of the two restrooms.


    ---


    "He really can''t see us?" Harmony pressed Nik against the partition, her sensual body wrapped in the arousing uniform stuck against Nik''s body as she drooped down from Nik''s lips and shared her passionate kisses with Nik''s neck and corbone. "I told you, he has some strange condition," Nik lied through his teeth with their voices and their visuals hidden by a space lock. His hands enjoyed Harmony''s pert butt while she mewled softly, almost in a whisper. After all, she didn''t know that her voice was contained. Still, Harmony pulled her skirt up, finally easing the restraints on her thighs and legs before crouching down, hunger filling her eyes as she licked her lips and cupped Nik''s crotch, "Anyway, my head game is amazing so let''s do it this way~ Oh, and my head is a no-touch zone or else, the hairdo will be a nightmare," sheid the ground rules quite clearly before unzipping Nik''s pants and pushing her hand in to guide Nik''s shaft out without hurting.


    Sighing softly, Nik enjoyed the soft yelp of surprise, chuckling, "Sure thing," He smiled. Meanwhile, Harmony gazed at the size of the thing Nik packed and thought for a moment. Her head game wasn''t ''that'' amazing. She had the experience for sure but this size... her gag reflex wasn''t great enough to amodate it. Still, she loosely traced the thick veins popping over the shaft leading to a slightly covered tip. After getting a good hang of the size, she blew against the tip, trying to get Nik''s body more excited before kissing the tip softly and slowly pumping her hands that now gripped over the middle of Nik''s shaft, peeling back his foreskin slowly, unwilling to provide pain when she promised pleasure.


    Finally, once the tip revealed itself, with an eager grin towards Nik as he replied with the same fervor in his eyes, Harmony parted her lips in a circr perimeter and took Nik''s warm shaft into her mouth, the entire size that she could fit.


    ***


    Consider supporting me with your votes and/or


    Patre /Fanharem

 Chapter 590: Delight

    Chapter 590: Delight


    Surprise peeked through Harmony''s gaze as she pulled back rather quickly with her lips still pursed around a minor portion of Nik''s shaft, "Huh? You''re sweet?" She now looked curious. With one hand still holding Nik''s shaft and the other tracing her chin, "Wait, is that some new body soap? Wait, soap tastes sweet?" Harmony muttered before leaning forward and gingerly licking Nik''s tip, more specifically his pre-c.u.m. Now, Nik thought of many things. Should he feel surprised that Harmony was taking things really well? Should he feel weird that Harmony was using his bodily juice as something to be tasted andmented upon? Or should he expect Harmony to start losing her inhibitions since she took a drop of highly potent aphrodisiac? With Harmony''s cheeks turning red at a pace visible to the n.a.k.e.d eyes, she silently grew engrossed in the act, the scent of her lower lips turning damp spreading at a breakneck pace.


    "Mmmgh~ *Slurp* *Slurp* *Kuk*" she choked a little the moment she passed her usual limits of deep throating. The back of her throat felt amazing and as Harmony proimed, her head game was seriously amazing. Till now, only the girls from his homeworld had shown such enthusiasm and determination in a blowjob. Maybe it was due to cultural difference but Nik always felt the girls from the world of demons and the ones with spirit beastscking in that department. Except for s. That crystal-woman is seriously a beast. "Mm, that''s good," Nik smiled with a soft sigh leaking through his lips. He never left Harmony''s eye contact whenever she would bob her head forward or specifically scrub the back of his shaft with her tongue. His scent and taste were taking a greater effect on Harmony''s body as her gaze grew hazy. With her drool slobbering further up Nik''s length, Harmony finally let go of the base of Nik''s c.o.c.k and traced her own body.


    From her moderate and perky b.r.e.a.s.ts stuffed within slightly tighter shirt just to look more presentable followed by the fabric of coat against her abdomen and the pulled up creases of her skirt. Finally, her right index traced thecy green panties covering her lower lips. Somehow, they begged. Sure, a blowjob got her going for what''s toeter but her reactions had never been this exaggerated. Her head felt slightly dizzy, her tastebuds were overjoyed with the sweetness that Nik''s pole was. Her n.i.p.p.l.es slightly hurt after being suppressed by the thick fabric of her bra but that was to be expected, and finally, herbia was wet and her inner lips twitched continuously. She could feel her swollen clit from the fabric and surely, she would leave a mark on the area around her crotch just due to the sheer volume of her juice.


    Whenever she felt Nik''s c.o.c.k against the back of her throat passing through her mouth, her shoulders would shudder. It was getting harder, Nik''s thick tool. He did what she asked from him. Not to touch her head and she didn''t lie when she stated that the hairdo would be a nightmare. Even though they hadn''t been caught, it was merely a singleint that would lead to her losing the job and maybe even losing all the rep in the industry. You don''t just f.u.c.k your clients! But well... there were only a few stewardesses who could keep it in their skirts after traveling frequently and unable to have a quality time with their significant other, if they even had one in the first ce. Harmony belonged to thetter category. But presently, with a debauched heat warming all of her right ces, Harmony couldn''t help but feel the need for her partner to be a bit rougher.


    Should she know that the c.o.c.k she choked upon belonged to a 17-year-older teen, then she would really fear her decisions at the moment. "Gah!" Harmony swooped back with her cheeks sunken and her lips wrapped tightly around the wet portion of the shaft before leaving Nik''s erect tool and coughing softly, "I know we shouldn''t be doing that... but it would be fine if I control my volume, right?" She inquired just to justify herself as she stood up and leaned against the other partition, presenting her butt towards Nik with her panties visible, and her skirt slid up. "It wouldn''t matter if you raise your voice, too," Nik shrugged and moved forward, pressing his tool against the crack of her butt while she wiggled her waist, "Ugh, yeah, it would. I''d lose my job... and too bad... I don''t have the condom of that size so be sure to pull it out, alright?"


    "Wouldn''t your clothes get dirty?" Nik inquired as she gave a toothy grin while pushing her ass against Nik''s shaft, "I''ll just crouch down~ I like your taste so I wouldn''t mind, you know," She winked while rolling her tongue out and licking her lips in an exaggerated manner as Nik nodded with a smile and then pulled down Harmony''s panties gently till they reached the lower region of her thighs and crouched down to give her sloppy cunt a good lick, making sure that his saliva does it job directly against her lower lips while squeezing her butt firmly. "Ohhh~ That''s good," Harmony panted, "but we''re on the clock here, Nik. Let''s skip the ''formalities''," she cooed eagerly, her slightly darker lips twitching in expectations as Nik licked his lips and stood up, guiding the tip of the tool against the warm v.a.g.i.n.a.l opening as the tender lips swallowed his tip whole, allowing Nik to feel a greater friction of her walls as she mped and squeaked rather loudly. "Ah!" She felt her legs weakening as Nik slowly pushed his tool in. As much as her experienced hole could provide and honestly, Harmony genuinely appreciated her past practices of getting the ''experience'' whenever she could because she couldn''t have amodated Nikpletely without feeling pain.


    And that''s a big no-no for her. Instead of the slightest sting she had been expecting due to the sudden stretch of her walls despite her best efforts, Harmony''s body was washed with a pleasant warmth. Her body began to grow more sensitive while her the scraping of Nik''s c.o.c.k against her rtively tight hole, pushing her walls and easily poking against her deeper entrance. "Ah! It''s- it''s a bad idea!" Harmony gasped, truly unable to keep her voice in as she leaned back towards Nik, presenting her mouth to Nik and kissing him deeply, unwilling to take chances as Nik''s hand sn.a.k.e.d forward and groped her left b.r.e.a.s.t, making the blonde stewardess shudder. Her butt shook against Nik as she suddenly climaxed violently. Her squirt impacting against the clean partition while her p.u.s.s.y mping against Nik, stopping him before he could even begin.


    "Hhhnghhh!" Grunting alongside Harmony, Nik pulled back shortly before humping deeply, spreading Harmony''s insides while she held Nik''s hand over her b.r.e.a.s.t and butt, taking the support of Nik''s bnce and dancing on his shaft as their juices continued to drip on the floor already marked with a tasteful puddle. "Hah! How the hell did you that?!" Harmony groaned before kissing Nik again, not even inclined to hear an answer as to the reason for her climax. It was unnatural and she knew it but right now, her thoughts were fueled by her desires, and her desires were filled with nefarious needs. She just wanted to smack her ass against Nik''s c.o.c.k and that she did. With her body oozing in excitement and her pupils kissing the roof of her eyes, her tongue matching Nik''s with a great skill, she enjoyed the breeding of her life.


    Her body watered with great need, the spreading puddle under the both of them testifying to that very fact as she felt her body responding to every throbs and pulsation of Nik''s c.o.c.k in an extremely subservient approach. Now that she felt Nik''s c.o.c.k throbbing continuously, a phenomenon she was extremely familiar with, Harmony changed her words and gasped softly, "Just do it inside, I''ll take the pill!" Her eyes instantly lost their focus the moment she felt a gush of warm shower painting her insides white, filling her hole to its deepest corner and also her need of having her itches scratched.


    ---


    "What? You didn''t hear anything?" Harmony gasped. She was practically screaming and the sounds they made while crashing against each other... now that she recalled, where were the shreds of evidence of their experience. She literally came eight times within a matter of an hour. This wasn''t something that could be faked and her hole inted when the boy came. Where was the lingering stench? Heck! How did nobody see them for that matter? It wasn''t a quicky by any means. Her partner gazed at her weirdly while Nik, who heard Harmony''s surprise while stepping out of the ne smirked yfully.


    "Nik, where did you even go?" Coulson asked for the umpteenth time. He couldn''t take it lying low that Nik practically disappeared and then reappeared out of nowhere. Ava marked him towards the stewardess area but the both of them couldn''t find him. Or the girl he was supposed to be with for that matter.


    "Does it matter? I''m here now, aren''t I?" Nik stated as Coulson looked at Nik with a greater detail. Nik didn''t have any baggage, unlike Ava and him and he looked rather carefree. While Phil could attribute such actions to Nik''sck of experience, he simply couldn''t avoid the fact that Nik had been hiding critical information about himself that could be used toplete the mission. "Nik," Phil spoke as they made their way out of the airport, "I would appreciate your honesty regarding your... enhancements. If any part of it can be used to reduce the risk of containing the threats, it would be the best."


    "Hmm?" Nik looked at Phil with a surprised expression. "You are asking my secrets just like that?"


    "You did agree to take the mission, right?" Phil emphasized as Nik nodded. It wasn''t an unreasonable request, wanting to know your allies'' strengths and weaknesses. All Phil knows it that somehow, Nik can achieve the effects of telekinesis but that had been unverified. As an avidic reader, Phil knew that telekinesis was the effect born from a greater mind, so, if he attributes Nik''s enhancement to his brain, and if it turns out to be the incorrect cause of Nik''s powers then there may be great ramifications. But honestly, Phil can never remain assured. After all,ic books weren''t life. It wasn''t like Professor Xavier could truly read other people''s minds even with a super brain.


    "Unlike the reports," Nik spoke after a considerable duration of silence, "It isn''t telekinesis. I am like Cindy. She has the ability to shoot webs from the tip of her fingers but I gained a different mutation of sorts. What I control aren''t the objects directly. Its space around them." Nik exined his space maniption in a single statement, inciting confused expression from both of them as Ava spoke up, "I don''t understand."


    "Just give it time. And... what would you guys even do if I exin everything?" Nik''s meaningful inquiry finally shut both of them up as they made their way towards the stay appointed by the oh so secretive organization.


    A motel.


    "Could they be cheaper!" Nik groaned, only now getting unsatisfied by the treatment.


    ---


    As Harmony eximed in a relieved surprise while Nik left his date with a satisfied heart, a woman with a rather unusual hair color white for someone of her age and curves left from the business ss. She sauntered over to the pre-booked hotel near the bridge and started to dismantle her baggage. First thing, her hat. With luscious white locks framing her face, the woman with an outstanding figure looked towards the mirror, leaned forward, and took off her contact lenses, turning her pearly blue eyes to their natural green ones.


    Sighing in relief, the woman slumped on the bed with afortable ''oomph'' and took out her smartphone, opening the tabs and gazing at the details of the man named Carlton Drake, the unanimous owner of Life Foundation corporation. "Hmm? Alien lifeforms? That''s definitely new for me," The woman smile in excitement. She had seen the clips of the deaths of any who approached the slimes and that made her payment and task all the more worthwhile.


    ---


    "Phil, yeah, it''s me," Nik spoke into his smartphone. "Please tell Ava that it''s alright to visit tourist attraction. It''s not like I''ll visit San Francisco every other day," he red at Ava. Now both of them were dressed in different clothes. Nik in a printed ck shirt and white shorts with a pair of sandals, attracting attention while Ava wore a single-piece casual dress with a belttched onto her waist and calf-lengthed boots. "Thank you," Nik groaned and cut the call while Ava looked at Nik impassively, still sitting on her seat with a cup of coffee in front of her. "So?" She inquired.


    "I hate missions," Nik replied, making the woman smirk. They both sat in the restaurant in front of the Life Foundation''s HQ. A towering skyscr.a.p.er. The streets in this area were wide and filled with people but both of them weren''t dressed to go into the building and extract critical informally neither was that their task. They were just monitoring the ce for the sake of keeping an eye on Carlton Drake while other agents in the mission would bring in the information to work upon.


    "Ava," Nik spoke somberly, "Are you really unwilling to enjoy? It''s a pretty sunset, you could shop. For once, we can try to know each other." He persuaded. It wasn''t fun just hanging in the city alone, right? Ignoring the annoyed grumbles of his spirits, he heard Ava''s snort.


    "I know all about you!" She snapped, "And I don''t think we''ll get along."


    "Then you don''t know me," Nik stated in certainty. Narcissistic he might be but he was still a pleasure to have around. Many girls could attest to that.


    "What were you doing with that flight attendant?" Ava then inquired.


    "I don''t believe it''s any of your concern," Nik sipped on his juice. Coffee was the equivalent of a greyscale television while juice and alcohol were colorful. He couldn''t drink alcohol with his public age so juice it was. "See?" Ava crossed her arms. "No, really. Why would you want to know who I am with?" Nik inquired, "You don''t see me spamming you with questions if you have a boyfriend. I just want to hang out. This ce is a buzzkill," Nik earned a re from the manager, "And who knows, we might just enjoy each other''spany. It''s a matter of chance." Nik exined patiently while Ava''s expression turned strange and embarrassed by hidden implications.


    "I don''t care who you are with," she emphasized, "but I do know what kind of person you are."


    "Confident, are you? Then let''s y your game. We met through Cindy, right? So whatever you know must be from Cindy and Fury''s intel on me. So, you either think I am a drug addict or..." He smiled knowingly as Ava looked away. Not minding her embarrassment, Nik continued, "See? Your only source of information is too biased. Did you try to learn anything about me from Mary or Anna? Do you think I''d be able to pull ''that'' off without any admirable qualities," Nik smirked smugly. "Well then, what if I base my opinion on you just based on our current encounters? You have lied to me and Cindy. You indirectly manipted us into meeting with Nik. You have been rude and unpleasant while I am trying my level best to find amon ground."


    Ava fell silent for almost half-an-hour while Nik focused on the building. His reserves could easily cover the entire tower of a building and that he did while keeping a direct eye on the man named Carlton Drake and spying on whomever he talked with. It was mostly regarding his new pharma industry.


    "-ry."


    "Excuse me?" Nik looked towards Ava as she looked towards Nik with her head down and gaze tilted up, "I said I am sorry," though extremely cute at the moment, she still managed to hiss in annoyance.


    "Oh, don''t worry," Nik smiled, "You might be right about some of your beliefs but... well, let me be frank, I am delight to hang around with."


    "We''ll see," Ava sipped her coffee.


    ***


    Please support this novel with votes and/or


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 591: Single Kitty

    Chapter 591: Single Kitty


    "This is... kind of exciting," Nik muttered. He had infiltrated gangs before and even let Ignit cause a mayhem. She would delightfully crunch on thugs and enjoy the taste of their flesh and blood, much to Nik''s pride. But following ''protocols'' proved to be much more amusing. It is never about strength but the state of mind a wise pervert once said these words and Nik identally read it. ''Is this what that person meant?'' Nik thought carefully and recalled that much of his decisions were based on this saying coincidently. He had been some form of a soldier in the first world, a debauched warrior in the second, and much to awless world, a nefarious teacher in the third one who might have just seduced his own students. What could he do? They were pretty, cute, understanding, and did he mentioned that they could summon dragons and phoenixes?


    Right now, somehow, Nik had shown characteristics of a spy, no matter how minor they were. He just had s.e.x with a prettydy in apletely random location, he had great taste in clothing, and he loved weapons even if he would end fights in a manner other than weapons themselves. Just like a rather prolific holder of 007. "What do you mean?" Ava inquired while leaning behind a bush. Nik looked at her for a moment, scanning her body for the umpteenth time. Her costume had been upgraded. From what Ava exined, the white bodysuit that covered her body was actually woven from the silk created by mutated silkworms from some of their strange projects. Unlike before, this time, her costume waspletely skintight, sticking to her body while enabling a rather protective attribute from bullets and des. The fabric was resistant to changes in temperature, capturing Ava''s body''s temperature instead. A silver belt held the jade token forming the silhouette of a tiger''s face and two ws. She didn''t exin that amulet yet.


    With the costume sporting extensions on top of the head, suggesting a set of feline-like ears and Ava''s hair tied into a ponytail anding out from the hole on the back of her head


    "I can see you looking at me weirdly. And believe me, I am trying to be open-minded as we speak!" Ava''s hiss brought Nik to attention as she drily smiled. "Sorry, didn''t mean any disrespect. But..." Nik stopped and looked forward towards the facility built on the clearing surrounded by a dense thicket. "But, what?" Ava didn''t like letting things go, allowing Nik to gain further insight into thedy. "Allow me to be blunt," Nik pointed at himself, now wearing a rather tasteful ck mask covering the top of his head, including his eyes alongside his casual clothes. He rejected their bodysuit of course. "How are your undergarments still not visible?" Nik could understand if this was the previous outfit that gave her a buff look.


    "Oh, that was it?" Ava shrugged and looked towards the facility, "I am wearing sports bra and panties made from the same material." She pointed at the slightest bulge on her waist and if Nik didn''t wish to risk a misunderstanding, he would have seen it earlier. "Oh, that''s rather appealing," Nik nodded as Ava inquired once again, "What did you mean by the situation being an excited one?"


    "No, it''s just my first time actually acting like a spy."


    "Not with those clothes you''re not," She shook her head as Nik furrowed his brows. ''She does have a point but... those body suites would just show off my junk and create a ratherrge weak point in the aim of any opponent I might face. Say, Asmodeus, you are actually a body armor, right?''


    ''A sucky one if you want,'' Instead of Asmodeus, Lilith chimed in.


    ''Ha!'' Asmodeus scoffed, ''We all have our personal attributes and the abilities that Nik can use. You''ve already got nine pretty dresses but you can only wear your tenth one with Nik... that''s depressing, isn''t it?'' Her words instantly ignited a quarrel in the spiritual world. L came over to spectate alongside Sky and Pure. What Asmodeus said was correct. Sky''s personal attribute was dream and blood but what Nik could gain from her was space maniption. But in the case of Lilith and Asmodeus, both of their personal attributes that they wielded and the ones Nik got to wield was Absolute Sharpness and Body Maniption.


    With the trio gaining their spiritual bodies and now processing their physical forms by converting spiritual energy, Nik had assured the fact that they all got their nine spirit rings for their personal use and healing. This is what Asmodeus meant when Lilith had nine dresses. She already had nine spirit rings but those can be used by Lilith independently. Every moment Nik wielded the infernal de, he could only use the spirit ring of the silver sword dragon.


    ''But finding yet another nine spirit rings is a pain... I might just need to find other forms of energy systempatible with them and myself...'' Nik gave up the thought of collecting spirit rings for the trio once again. If they want, they can collect it themselves. It wasn''t like he used them too much in the first ce. He was overflowing with stupid abilities! ''Asmodeus... I might just have you with me during this adventure...'' Nik sent his thoughts, instantly disrupting the fight as the eyes of the remaining spirits sharpened. ''Why her?'' Pure whined. ''Because she can utilize her own spiritual energy to exist alongside me in the real world and well... I need a cool costume. Asmodeus will be my costume.'' Nik concluded.


    ''We can be of help, too!'' Sky suggested instantly as Asmodeus was already... why did she even have a spiritual backpack? She did know that she''ll return there once Nik stopped using her services, right? ''Sure, you guys cane if you want.'' Nik shrugged. It wasn''t like that he would be sharing his tiny reserves with his spirits to sustain them. Compared to him, those three had already reached the energy reservoirs of a rank 6 monstrous existent in the previous world! That was equivalent to the fabled godhood of the spiritual world or so Samya exined.


    ''Eh? So you won''t be using us? Thening out is simply stupid. Don''t you know? Getting out of the house is extremely risky.'' Sky mumbled, making Lilith dig into the spiritualnd in a depressed manner.


    "Anyway..." Nik pulled back his thoughts and continued walking behind Ava as silently as her. "We only need to extract those cuties, right?" He inquired for confirmation as Ava recalled the slimy balls that would enter a human''s body and cause their deaths, "Cuties? They killed a human!"


    "Then Carlton shouldn''t have begun human experiments a week after bringing alien lifeforms. I mean... they are imprisoned, right? The least I can do ispliment them," Nik stated clearly when both of them suddenly stopped and looked to their right. "One man, short breaths. Umm... 31 years old and a camera in his hands. Damn, he''s a reporter." Nik informed as Ava spoke once again, "Are you sure?" It was alreadyte evening and the informants had deduced this moment to be the weakest of the research facility, rtively. "Yep. He''s not a natural blonde though," Nik continued and then looked towards the gates of the facility. Ava couldn''t see it but Nik could gaze at the man being targeted. The most perfunctory guard that hid an arsenal of weapons in his body.


    "Let''s try the second entrance. This man has an empty bottle and ns to stay for a long time."


    "Then we''ve got to knock him out," Ava began making her way towards the hidden reporter who still hadn''t found the duo spies. "And leave him here out cold?" Nik whispered, "Just leave him alone. He didn''te and bite us, did he? So there''s no reason to harm the man." Nik could see the furrow of her brows and the yellow films covering her eyes glimmering eerily. "Fine. Other entrance it is."


    "For real though," Nik followed her while continuing to whisper, "You have an extreme approach for situations when you are dubbed as a superhero in the city."


    "It would have been efficient to temporarily remove that man from the picture," White Tiger argued as Nik shrugged, "I can''t really care about that. What if you attacked him and found that he''s a superhuman, too? Just think of it as minimizing extreme risks, which in some situation, is considered as being efficient... probably," Nik traced his chin as Ava thought carefully. He was simply avoiding other person because he had nothing to do with him. Is there a need to poke one''s nose in a stranger''s business unless it is assured that it will affect oneself? Not in Nik''s life, no. So, the two jumped the guard on the other side of the entrance towards the back of the riverside. Jumping was a harsh word. Ava just punched on the back of the guard''s thigh with extreme precision while Nik knocked out the guy and save him from the suffering that almost befell him.


    "Damn, you were thinking of scratching his face!" Nik whistled in astonishment before leaping lightly and picking out the camera while White Tiger, with sharp, mechanical nails, attached to her costume retracted the cruel weapons and nodded, "That''s how I usually take out enemies."


    "Seems enjoyable," smiling, Nik crushed the camera and looked at the thick gate that had no opening towards the top. "Can you open the doors?" Nik inquired as he touched the surface and getting a good feel of the facility. "It''s... military-grade 1-meter variant steel with lightning conductors attached to the hooks. Not only that, but the mechanism can also only disabled from inside."


    "So... this is troublesome. And how do you even know this? The informant didn''t know this."


    "Is he a superhero? Anyway, there''s a tiny gap between in between the door so I can most possibly" Before Ava couldprehend what Nik was saying, Nik disappeared from her eyes and he wasn''t simply invisible... he was ''too'' invisible in the sense that she could only smell his lingering scent. Meanwhile, Nik appeared on the other side of the door, " shift quite easily. Hey," sidestepping and avoiding a startling strike of the butt of a gun, Nik held the weapon and grinned at the terrified guard, "Sorry, but you guys are on temporary vacation!" Easily dismantling the guy from his gun and twisting his waist to lightly kick the man and knocking him out, Nik turned towards therge red button. "Hey! Where are you?!" Ava''s voice rang into the inte as Nik pushed the button, opening the gate and surprising Ava who instantly struck into the inner side of the building with a well-prepared kick the moment she saw adequate space.


    "What the hell?" Nik pointed gun right against the back of Ava''s head, "Don''t scare me like that."


    "It''s not funny," Instantly twisting her ankle and rotating her body to kick back, Ava snarled in annoyance as Nik dodged her attack. "Sure," he shrugged, taking out a handkerchief from his pocket,yering it with purification and then rubbing the handle of the gun before throwing it away.


    "How did you do that?" Ava inquired.


    "You know, I might have told you if I still didn''t feel a little cautious against you," Nik shrugged, "That''s why I emphasized we should hang out more. It''s not about me clearing my name in your mind, but you clearing your name in my eyes." With her lips twitching, finally knowing that Nik could be rather frivolous and stubborn at the same time, Ava held her tongue and followed Nik silently. After all, he kept touching the walls and led right towards the target while avoiding cameras most of the time. And when he couldn''t, he would walk past them as if confident that he wasn''t being recorded and surely, he wasn''t being recorded, just Ava was.


    ---


    "There''s a breach in the facility!" Themand from the control panel instantly alerted everyone as Carlton still in the headquarters got the news and instantly raced out if the building towards his research facility, unable to understand how the news of his experiment even got out. "It wasst week''s incident!" He hissed to himself. Meanwhile, the guard who alerted the guard found and metal pole striking the back of his head, making his vision swim while behind him stood a ravishing figure in ck, shimmering leotard and white fur marking the edge of the deep neck and the ends of her sleeves. With a ck mask only covering the eye region and revealing her blue pupils with silver hair tied into a ponytail, the figure looked at Ava with a deep scowl.


    "How is that ''superheroes'' are flocking in here?" She mumbled to herself before grinning and pressing the emergencymand of the facility. "Ah, my hand slipped, sweetheart. Every facility can only hold one kitty and that''s me," she snickered before sauntering out of the control panel. Outside the control room, she walked over the unconscious guard with a grin as she gazed at the hall full of such men still living their dreams while she would... well, earn her living.


    ***


    Since you guys can''t vote, I won''t preach you for stones but do consider supporting me at


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 592: All Black

    Chapter 592: All ck


    Sirens red as red light glimmered from the otherwise white source of light within the hall, turning the entire hall a shade of red as Ava looked at Nik incredulously. "We can be seen?" She sounded rather betrayed as Nik looked at her, his eyes hidden but his parted lips showing his own surprise, "Did you think you are invisible? Of course, you can be seen."


    "Then why did you just swagger in front of the surveince camera?!" Ava shouted, pulling Nik with his hand and erupting into a rather quick sprint through the hall, waiting for his reply, too. "You did, too!" Nik snickered. He was really enjoying himself. "Ah, turn left from here and we''ll reach our destination." To his instructions, Ava turned left, a little dubious now but left with no choice and the slowly descending door, cutting off the room in front of them. "Aaagh!" Shouting in frustration, she felt her pace quickening as Nik took off in a sprint, instantly passing Ava and now tugging onto her arm. With Ava''s shock only growing to the fact that Nik had easily surpassed both Cindy and Natasha in speed, her senses picked up the scent of gunpowder on the other side.


    "We have another party in front of us!" She shouted as they entered the room, the hall cutoff with a thud of the metal gate, and multiple guns now pointed at the duo. "Hands where I can see them!" The muscr man with reinforced protective suit over his body shouted, unable to cope up with the speed of a punch striking him right in between his eyes with a sickening crunch, shooting him back and smacking his body against a thin ss screen, shattering it. "Anybody else wanna see my hand?" Nik raised his hand, his left finger untouched by blood due to sheer speed with which the men flew past the encirclement of guards. "Aim!" Another shouted hurriedly as Ava''s body stiffened. Meanwhile, Nik narrowed his eyes with a grin, "I feel terrified, you know. I really don''t want to hurt. It''s vacation, after all."


    *Bang*


    And the bullet stopped right in front of Nik''s lips. Leaning forward, Nik sniffed the bullet slightly, making everyone stop in their tracks. The bullet stopping in the air was already strange but sniffing it was even stranger. Why would he do that? As Ava thought of taking advantage of the stupor, the floating bullet fell on the ground while Nikmented. "That''s imported gun powder, right? Quite strange, considering we''re in the democratic states." He hummed before inquiring with a polite tone, "We''re here to save you, really. If you fight, we''ll beat you and that''s going to be a pain. Emotional for us and physical for you so how about we avoid it? A win-win?" Nik inquired as they looked at each other with a confused expression.


    "Not you," Nik pointed at the grey-haired man who shot the first bullet. The man instantly fell on his knees and copsed under the surprised gasps of hisrades as everyone pointed their guns towards him. Since the man tried to do his job but also kill him, Nik decided to return the favor and precisely cut off the man''s necessary nerves connected to his brain. His heart pumps, his brain is active and all his function remains aside from his consciousness. Since a bullet to the face is supposed to be painless, Nik just did that in return. "I have warned you," Nik shrugged as they all stood still until one them twitched slightly, finally inciting a white shadow to rain hell on the guards.


    "Why was I even asked to ''help'' you?" White Tiger grumbled, finally finished with thest of them as Nik turned around and yawned, "It''s fun at first, no doubt, but when they don''t learn even after a demonstration, it gets boring. I mean both, the mobs and Nick Fury." His words pulled a frown from Ava as she took a quicker pace and walked alongside Nik, "What do you mean?"


    "Look at the situation objectively," Nik exined patiently. He truly had the patience for the opposite gender in any kind of situation unless too extreme even in his standards. "Any sane leader would not even propose aplete newbie to undertake the extraction of what can be quite possibly considered alien lifeforms. Yes, we have the extraction team behind us and we are just the muscles but my point still stands. Now, there is no way that Nick Fury is insane, well... I don''t know him personally. Say, Fury isn''t clinically mad, right?" Nik inquired while turning to Ava. "What? No," She shook her head, unable to muster anything else. "Well, then the most possible thought process is that he wishes to have me under observation. Cindy is already exposed to S.H.I.E.L.D with Natasha teaching her. There''s nothing wrong with that. The society needs a greater hand for the flow of order but many still wish against it. Now, I am being spied upon at every given possibility so... you can understand how Nick Fury has presented himself as a tasteless aspect of my life."


    "What''s that got to do with those goons?" Ava red at Nik unhappily. Straight answers were what she liked but Nik hadn''t presented her anything straight till now. "I warned that guy once and he still shot. And now, he''ll never wake up," Nik smiled. "Of course, I am not implying anything, you know. Your boss seems to be the flight risk kind of guy..." Nik stopped and looked forward towards the ssy chamber with a corpseying on the floor with a ck sludge-like being crawling about aimlessly. "Let''s clear the other ces and bring in the cleaning team" Before Ava could put the previous discussion to a rest and move forward with the mission, a terribly loud crashing sound echoed through their right. With the ss chambers marking the end of the room, both, Nik and Ava gazed towards their right with the exit sealed off by yet another thick set of gates.


    *Fwish*


    The gate opened quite quickly, the lower gap, now erging, revealed a set of pitch-ck feet rushing towards the gate, and instantly, the gap began to lower once again with a dark figure sliding into the room with an exaggeration skid. *Thud* A dull sound marked the shutting of the gate when White Tiger hissed, wing forward with a leap of her body, "You!" She shrieked, maddened to her core as the woman with her white ponytail now slightly disheveled, and her charming facial figures graced with a smug grin replied, "Yep, it''s me, oversized Kitty." She rolled sideways before getting up hastily and entering into a position to fight off White Tiger.


    "Sweet," Nik muttered, gazing theely figure not-so-hidden by the bodysuit. Really. Her cleavage evoked greater emotions than necessary. "Hey, stud, I''m ck Cat, wanna introduce yourself?" She winked towards Nik. After all, he was in a highly secured facility with a pair of sandals on his feet. She was definitely interested. "Call me anything you want but ''that'' requires immediate attention, despite my love for catfights," Nik stated while pointing at the exit that was closed once again as an imprint of a punch pushed through the thick gates right after Nik''s voice fell, resounding with a boom! "Yea, that is a monster," ck Cat emphasized before gazing at the sludge roiling in the ss chambers. "That, too!" She red towards the sludge as another punch etched itself into the gate. "Ugh... you!" She called out Nik. "Vanish," Nik sighed, "Just call me Vanish already. And what?" He inquired while spying on the ck monstrosity on the other side of the wall.


    "Vanish, yeah. We need to contain whatever that is," She pointed towards the bulges on the gate while ck Cat snickered, her eyes exploring the area and finding a better exit. "I have the kill switch for the gates, Tiger. For old time''s sake, I''ll help you but there''s no way I''ll wait until you clean this mess up."


    "Then leave!" Ava grunted, her mechanical nails elongating in preparation for the battle while Nik inquired ck Cat, "Are you some kind of superviin? Don''t mind me, I''m just... well, this might be the first time I might meet anything close to it," His question pulled a strange look from the white-haired bombshell as she pointed at the gate with a suspiciously long gap in the attack now. "That is a superviin. I''m just a thief."


    "A rogue," Ava added.


    Rolling her eyes, ck Cat walked towards the other exit when her body came to a surprised, and unnned stop. "Thieves go to jail, right?" Nik inquired as he sliced the gate with another construct of a space de, this time, he personally observed the existence of the fiery red energy shing for the briefest moment. As the gate copsed towards the interior, arge figure d in a ck substance, alive and moving, its eyes covering a better half of the face and the other covered by arge set of jagged teeth and an elongated tongue. Rippling muscles and a good 2-meters height making the figure an absolute behemoth.


    "What are you doing?!" Ava and ck Cat screeched together as Nik showed them instead of replying. Raising his hand, without the need to, but just to present him as the cause of the action, Nik covered the sludge in the ss chamber with his spatial element and pulled it into his Dream Core while keeping the other monstrosity in check. "I''m keeping things in ce." Nik finally spoke up and looked at Ava, "Want to call backup now? I can''t hold this forever."


    "Let me go!" ck Cat shouted.


    "Oh... about that. No." Nik shrugged while walking towards the figure whose saliva floated in front of him as if held by some strange wall. "And what do we have here..." Nik muttered in interest. "What happened to the other one?" Ava asked before Nik could investigate as he turned towards her and smiled, "I removed it out of the existence. Of course, I can do the same for you if you don''t quieten down," Nik gestured towards ck Cat, of course, lying. Why would he kill an innocent alien lifeform or a woman? He was just doing what he felt normal. Sending a thief to jail and rescuing a living being from captivity.


    "Can you speak?" Nik looked back the figure and touched the block-sized abdominal muscle. Well, the figure was towering so that''s what Nik felt normal while touching. "Stop touching us!" The figure hissed as the face suddenly wriggle and actually redacted, giving away a human within the ck mass as the man begged, "Please, help me" the biomass instantly covered over the man and screeched, "We don''t need help! We are better! We help ourselves!"


    "Yeah, that''s a parasite, alright," Nik muttered, now fully aware of the working of this particr alien lifeform and did the same thing as before, pulling the ck biomass into the Dream Core, making the n.a.k.e.d man fall on the floor due to a difference of 60 centimeters as White Tiger, who was poking at ck Cat''s cheeks, much to thetter''s annoyance, instantly shouted, "Hey! We needed to take it back!"


    "Toote," Nik shouted in return. "Whatever that thing was, it was killing off this man. His liver almost failed him." Nik then turned back and shrugged, "Well, we know that there''s a third one, right? We''ll take that."


    "Yeah... about that," ck Cat muttered, "I might have let it go. Now, for the love of god, can you please let me go?"


    She smiled seductively, even winking towards Nik as White Tiger fumed, of course knowing how she just might persuade Nik into doing her biddings when Nik touched his mask and spoke innocently. "Ah? Did she do anything? I can''t see."


    He pleaded innocence while holding ck Cat with a space lock that did not stop gaseous state of matter from flowing. He really was getting good with his space maniption just after a month of personalized training.


    ---


    "The shit I do for my job!" A blonde man, muscr, peed against the tree while muttering in annoyance. "Jameson needs to understand that I need a clearing to enter the facility. Only that way I can find shit out for him but no, he wants to learn about his kid''s death without helping me out." Gripping against the trunk, the man grunted and wiggled his h.i.p.s to get thest of the drops out.


    *Crkk*


    The man. hurriedly looked behind and found a ck film of flesh-like substance covering him from head-to-toe. "Oh, hell! What now"


    His cries instantly stifled down as the ck substance squirmed over his body.


    ***


    Since you guys can''t vote, I won''t preach you for stones but do consider supporting me at


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 593: Second

    Chapter 593: Second


    Sitting across the low-faced Ava and unusually rxed Nik, Phil looked at the report carefully. He had reports from the leader of the team employed the extract the lifeforms, who, instead of capturing lifeforms, had to hand over ck Cat to the Federal Government. In fact, Ava and Nik were given the task to write a report, too but considering the fact that only Ava looked slightly sleep-deprived, Phil gazed at Nik and inquired, "You did not write a report."


    "Because I am not a full-fledged agent. I did learn the format to write an official report for the organization though."


    "Will you rify the doubts that I have so that I am able to answer to my superiors?" Phil and the duo were in their motel. If it wasn''t for the extremely pleasant owner and her rather interesting ent, Nik would have decided to stay somewhere else. "Please, ask," Nik nodded and looked at the dim light settings in the room. ''Talk about getting a heavy feeling,'' thinking internally, Nik gazed at Phil who looked back into the report and furrowed his brows. Pursing his lips as silence reigned in the room for a full minute before speaking up. "Let''s begin with the most basic queries in my mind. Are you capable of teleporting?"


    "Define teleportation," Nik questioned back, "Many abilities look same with distinct differences. Maybe, your definition of teleportation and mine is different. So, please be a little more specific. Instead of giving my abilities a term, why don''t you inquire about the capabilities itself?" Nik suggested. After all, some may consider Shifting through space as Teleportation while Nik always considered teleportation to be appearing at the ce one has visited before despite the distance. "Alright. Are you capable of moving through sealed ces?"


    "No," Nik shook his head. But as long as there existed space at a molecr level, he could probably shift through easily. "How were you able to snap that man''s nerves? I mean to inquire, what capability of your enhancement allowed you to achieve such a result?"


    "My understanding of the human body my ability to control the space around those nerves. Technically, that man still lives."


    "Space, you say? Can you warp reality?"


    "Hmm?" What does that even mean?" Nik tilted his head in confusion as Ava heard everything silently while Phil inquired, "Then what about those alien lifeforms? Ava reported that she heard you saying that you figured out what they are. And how did you... erase them?"


    "Quite simple, really. I used to y a game where slime demons would cover human warriors and dissolve them while feeding on them. It usually begins from the liver, I don''t know, maybe the acquired taste. As for how they disappeared, I continued topress them until nothing remained." His exnations were far from perfect but when it came to his unexined powers, Nik had greater leeway to pull things into his favor. "Did you find the third slime?" Nik inquired in return as Phil shook his head.


    "We uncovered a set of footsteps but they led to nowhere. So, presently, we possibly have two alien lifeforms on the loose. From the data borrowed in the research facility, we have uncovered that these... parasites need living beings to survive and without any form of a host, they would die within eleven hours."


    "So... mission aplished?" Nik grinned as Ava''s and Phil''s expression turned bleak, "Oh,e on. We at least caught a thief, right? Super thief," Nik emphasized as Ava shook her head, "Felicity will simply share some information and escape again. This was her fourth break and she isn''t our concern." Her words came as a pleasant surprise while Phil nodded, "Yes, we are supposed to deal with other levels of threats and now alien lifeforms have weaseled their way into the list. Director Fury is informed about the situation and he is sending another... trained team." Phil sighed. The true aim of the mission might possibly getting an insight into Nik but that seemed to have only opened a way to even greater mysteries than answers.


    "That''s nice. It''s just the second day, so we can go sightseeing, right?" Nik stretched his hands with a tired expression and stood up, "What do you guys say? Want to join me?" Nik inquired as they both looked at each other before Phil shook his head alongside Ava. "Oh, okay," Nik waved his hand and walked out of Phil''s room before making way towards his own room. ''Weren''t you going out?'' Lilith inquired as Nik shook his head. "That can wait." Clicking open his door, Nik covered the interior with a spatial lock that sealed everything aside from the sound and finally disappeared, entering the Dream Core.


    Instead of the beautiful, cotton candy clouds that Sky took years to collect and cultivate, Nik found himself standing in front of the Harem castle filled with his sleeping beauties. It was constructed on the cliff to provide a beautiful view but instead of entering the ce and getting himself disheartened by the fact that Tanya still is in heratose state, Nik turned and looked further down the mountain. With everything aside from time, things didn''t grow in this location so the living spirit beasts Nik had caught with the purpose of breeding could be seen sleeping in their own habitats. Finally, a little away from the castle, Nik had erected a humble hut with the nightmare demon pot ced within and the two... parasites sloshing there without any movement.


    "Let''s see," entering the hut, Nik gazed at the two puddles. Both of them were ck but one of them held dull green streaks while the other one had light grey ones. "Asmodeus, these guys are perfect for your spirit ring. Their parasitic weaknesses can be destroyed once you convert them into spirit rings and... Nik focused a little, channeling his spirit energy and deploying one of the many support techniques learned from Nie Li, "And, from this one," pointing at the slime with green streaks, he stated, "You''ll get the ability to copy the slightest of ability you devour. Only the slightest. Meanwhile, this one will allow you to turn your biomass into inorganic minerals."


    "And if I get both of the spirit rings, will I get the chance to hang out with you?" Asmodeus inquired eagerly as Nik sat down and pondered. "At first, I thought the same. You can change your shape, cover my body and actually form the best bodysuit ever," Nik praised, "but if I want to use any of the two abilities, a spirit ring would appear undeniably and while it was the norm in the previous adventure, in this one, activation of spirit ring will only alert any and every opponent."


    "Aww..." Asmodeus muttered, "Then... I''m still stuck here? Hey, wait a minute! You said if you use the extra abilities provided to you. But I already have these abilities when you formed my body, remember?" Asmodeus chimed, "And being personal abilities, they won''t evoke a spirit ring! Lemme be your body armor! I swear I won''t try to suck you off while wearing you!" She pleaded as Nik considered. It had been a disaster previously. "Then what about these two..." Nik looked at the two parasitic lifeforms before his eyes glimmered in excitement. "Got it!" he eximed.


    Previously, he had been wanting to fuse two life forms to try and create... well, beast girls. But that project couldn''t fly off with Sky inducing the probability of many failures but what about slime-like organisms? Without waiting, Nik covered the two slime-like organisms with his spiritual energy, lifted them up, opened the lid of the Fusion Pot, and threw the two of them unceremoniously. Since these two would provide valuable experience to Nik, he had no qualms in trying to fuse the both of them but not before grinning mischievously and taking three vials of his own blood and pouring them into the pot. Closing the lid, Nik activated the pot which hummed into life with its runes glowing a glimmer of deep grey.


    "You are fusing them?" No active by the thought of apanying Nik, Asmodeus inquired with glee as Nik nodded, "Yeah. Who knows, we might get a super slime... well, I added my blood, too. Let''s see what can we get. I really hope that the functional cells don''t copse and cause their thought process to break apart. Nik muttered and waited while injecting his spiritual energy. The nightmare demon pot only worked under the effects of spiritual energy and with his reserves exponentially greater than his original body, Nik didn''t require the assistance of his spirits andpleted the fusion in the matter of a single hour.


    "Let''s see, let''s see!" Nik sang and opened the lid with an excited expression. Since any living being aside from Sky, who enter this world would lose their consciousness, the newly formed pinkish blob of slime didn''t move at all and required Nik to take it out. Carefully touching its surface, Nik closed his eyes and began inspecting the construct of the new being. ''Hmm... the hivework those previous parasites were connected to is dissolved. My blood being the reason so... this one is connected to me. Hmm? Though process, intact. Renewed, in fact. The mold is durable. Hmm... ohhh... woah!'' Nik''s expression changed wildly. "Sky!" Nik called out loudly. Instantly, in a hazy violet mist, a cute palm-sized bat pped out and sat on top of Nik''s head while looking at the pink-white blob curiously. "I was watching the fusion. What''s up?" She inquired while sniffing the air slightly. She missed the sweet wing created by the dream clouds.


    "This parasite is another l.u.s.t apostle!" Nik grinned, "I ain''t alone, girl. And the best part is, this parasite can act as a permanent medium for me to share my bloodline with Mitsuko and others!" Nik stated. L.u.s.t Apostle was already quite highly evolved bloodline and due to its unique nature of not being biased towards the various genders, in some way, better than the equally-tiered bloodline of subus and Incubus. "And, not only that, if they actually fuse with the medium, they''ll have an Asmodeus equivalent protecting them. Too bad that with my blood, this guy lost its ability to take upon the skills of other beings... Ah," Nik eximed as he finallypleted the analysis, "False rm... I can''t share it unless they are l.u.s.t apostles in the first ce or they''ll die..."


    "Ugh," rolling her eyes, Sky disappeared while Nik sat down with a despondent gaze. "But at least this is a step forward. I am still not the best when ites to bloodline..." Nik muttered. But still, the fact that he wasn''t the single one of his species strangely brought him great joy. The slime, in fact, did not have a gender but if ittches to anyone, they''ll go crazy because... well, the newly formed slime was a ball of intergctic aphrodisiac. "But... bloodline and physique are really different after all. This guy is a l.u.s.t apostle but still a slime. I, too, am a l.u.s.t apostle but... well, human enough. Asmodeus, change of ns. I''ll try wearing this guy since I can resist it."


    "Aww! Damn! That''s not fair!" Asmodeus squealed in anger.


    Meanwhile.


    *Happy Lilith Noises.*


    ---


    "Eddie," an eldritch voice echoes as Eddie Brock gazed at his body, pitch ck with silverish streaks running across. "Fear us not, Eddie! We are"


    "Stop!" The blonde man within his motel room panicked and shouted. "Leave me alone! Just get out!" Before Eddie could continue, his hands swung forward, grabbing a fistful of frozen chicken nuggets and stuffing them into his mouth oh so reluctantly. "Not fresh," The voice echoed. "We need food, Eddie! We need to live. Or else, our body will copse." The voice persuaded but sending Eddie''s reluctance, the eldritch horrortched onto Eddie moved his body anyway.


    "It is time to feast, Eddie! We have been denied for too long!"


    Meanwhile, under the Federal Government''s lockdown, a white-haired woman gazed at a young man in a sober suit. His hair done well and his gaze unmoved by the ring seduction that ck Cat was.


    "I will work for your employer. Kingpin, was it?" She inquired while cing her hands on the table, still shackled.


    "He is indeed called by such a title." The man opposite to Felicity nodded.


    "Hmm, then, for payment, I want information on someone named Vanish alongside mary delights, too," she winked as the man nodded and looked towards the one-sided ss behind Felicity and gestured with his hand. Instantly, a person walked into the interrogation room and uncuffed Felicity, making her m.o.a.n in delight. "Finally!" She squeaked, "These cuffs are simply primitive in their structure! Too hurting, in fact!"

 Chapter 594: In a Pickle

    Chapter 594: In a Pickle


    Summer Vacations are known to be a recurrent fantasy of every student but once they enter the phase od vacation, all the students, most of the time, realize that vacations are overrated. In fact, not only Nik but others felt the same once again. Lying on the bed with a pink masszily stretching on his body, Nik connected himself to the newly created L.u.s.t Apostle once again. Being the origin in a manner, Nik held a greater control over the strange entity not to mention the fact that it waspletely pure in thoughts being reborn just a while ago and the parasite''s internal structure itself turned it quite subservient to Nik. In fact, Nik didn''t have the ability to invoke control over anyone who had his bloodline. Surely, further down the line, he might just get such an ability but right now, the parasite itself submitted to Nik.


    "It''s no use. The entire mission was a ruse. Aside from Harmony and this guy, the trip was a waste of my time." Nik mumbled, "What do you say?" He touched the ball of aphrodisiac slobbering over him. "Should we get you a name?" Nik inquired softly. The previous parts of this parasite might have been independent but not this guy itself. "Ah... it would kind of help if you had some sort of stored gic memories. Most of the species do..." Nik mumbled when he felt the slime squirming strangely. The bright pink blob let out a soft sloppy sound as it began fusing with Nik. Finding no problem with the act itself, already knowing that the mutated parasite didn''t need fresh organs but simply a healthy host to survive now, Nik let the parasite connect with his body.


    The pink mass dissolved into Nik''s body as he continued toy still. "L, scan my body for any dangers," Nik said out of slight consideration despite his confidence and closed his eyes, "I am going to rest. The noon is f.u.c.k.i.n.g harsh, I''ll go out to shop for Anna and Mary in the evening." Meanwhile, his body entered into another state of enhancement brought by the strangepanionship with the alien parasite. It was then Nik realized that he was supposed to kickstart the parasite. It did not have any form of coherent thoughts aside to bond with the being closest to it because it had submitted itself to Nik and expected him to begin the operation of sorts.


    [The memories of the gene pool are attempting to connect with your mind,] L prompted as Nik led his consciousness towards the warmth that only wished tomunicate. Feeling joyous at Nik''s own initiative, ''it'' began to move within him. The feeling was subtle and surreal and Nik felt like the movement originated from his own body. As if a strange organ unconstrained by flesh and blood. The moment Nik finally connected with the shreds of memories, his vision surrounded by glowing pink light darkened. "Secrets of... a god?" Nik mumbled, slowly sitting up as his body was instantly covered by a pink suit which turned into casual clothes quite instantly. "Permanent suit... nice," Nik muttered, "So, you want to be called Pickle?"


    "Yes!" An effeminate voice whispered in Nik''s ears as he continued to sit for a minute, rearranging his thoughts. "Gods... exist. Well, damn. But Sky, why aren''t they rank 6? They seem powerful enough. The gods, that is." To his inquiry, Sky yawned, "It''s more like a quantity-quality situation... wait, that''s an incorrect simrity. I''ve always told you that the difference between Rank 5 and Rank 6 is based on soul. Of course, I won''t ever tell you how to be one," she snickered, "but know this, usually, Rank 6 hosts are strong but to reach rank 6, strength is never the major factor. So, the strongest of rank 5 can destroy rank 6 and theoretically, even rank 9."


    "Yeah, theories often crumble when met with supernatural elements so let''s not go in that direction. And you are willing to tutor me on space maniption but not how to reach rank 6?"


    "Yep!"


    "Leave her master," Pickle spoke up softly, "She does not have the eyes to recognize your brilliance. Let us go on a crusade for power!"


    "What the hell?" The remaining spirits eximed as Sky''s expression turned bleak. Meanwhile, Nik smiled pleasantly.


    "Alright, Pickle. You just got yourself a spot in my life," he snickered, "And can you keep your body cool if I go outside now? You can be my personal cooler."


    "My weaknesses do not include high temperature and unbearable sound frequencies, Master. I can follow yourmand."


    "Good! Goodnight Sky, Asmodeus, Lilith, and L, I''m going to go shop!"


    Sky held herself with a snort and entered deep into the spiritual world, her mind now plotting revenge on the few minutes old Pickle instead of her father that caused her to lose all her powers in the first ce. Well, Supreme Seraphim could blow Nik away with a breath so Pickle is all she could curse against.


    As Nik stepped out, a pair of shoes formed over his body while he checked his information out. There wasn''t any form of change in his energy reserves but he felt physically stronger.


    [Name: Nik Minion


    Age: 17


    Limits: (Phantom Physique)


    Bloodline: L.u.s.t Apostle/ ???


    Talent: Exotic Escort, Bnce, Perfect Eyesight, Skill Pce, Physical Genius, Limit Buster, Legacy Eyes, Wild Intuition


    Profession: Imperfect Chimera


    Physique F


    Mental F-


    Energy F-


    Luck B+]


    Presently, any strengthening to his consciousness wasn''t marked with a rise in intellect. There is a limit to what one can think but how much? That could be raised. And since Nik''s own experience and wisdom couldn''t be categorized, the mental attribute of his could only provide with him enhanced reflexes, strengthened brain, and greater memory. Now, within less than two months of arriving in this world, Nik had actually surpassed his original body''s strength by another rank, reaching the realms of rank 3 in terms of status. But as Sky just said, he could measure himself all he wants or get as strong as he wants, unless he breaks off his body''s limiters while getting stronger simultaneously, only then can he actually... well, survive. That''s what all his adventures gave him a chance for.


    "Master!" Pickle suddenly eximed happily, "I can sense another one like me! It just entered my range!"


    Pickle''s range being 20 kilometers.


    "Eh, who cares," Nik, instead, provided a considerableck of excitement. "Let''s just go shopping. Oh, and Pickle," Nik spoke up, "Refer to me as Nik. Master sounds rather corny."


    "As you wish, Nik," Pickle''s voice continued, "Are we going to shop? There is a chance that I can eat another symbiote! My biomass can increase and I can create more things from my body and even imitate harder substances!" Nik stopped in his tracks. Partly because of Pickle since it knew about its own abilities better than Nik and partly because of Ava walking out with Phil. "Oh, we were just going to call you," Phil spoke up with a tired smile, "We''re going out for lunch, want to join?" He invited as Nik nodded. He did want to hang out with others, after all, so having lunch easily achieved that objective.


    ''Now that I think of it... the record of Nie Li I entered was quite different than what I read. The power system waspletely different so...'' Suddenly recalling one of the web novels he had taken upon in his homeworld, Nik gazed towards Phil and Ava walking a step forward from him, ''There is a chance that a version of Phil and Ava might be strongest, vile, orpletely idiotic. It''s amazing, now that I think of it. Hehe, maybe I can find my version and just discuss... well, women. S.e.x adventures... if he would actually be a chill guy.''


    "I am sure that only you are the best version of yourself." Pickle stated confidently, making the others snorts as Nik smiled, "You all need to learn from Pickle! Just a few minutes in this world and it... know, I''ll refer you as a lively gal. Where was I? Ah, yes. A few minutes and Pickle knows how to butter me up~!" His pleased voice rang within his spiritual world and the space of the Iplete Chimera that held L.


    "Where are we going?" Nik inquired with a grin as Phil weed the conversation quite eagerly. Clearly, he had been grilled by the apparent failure of the mission. "Junk Pizzas!" Phil smiled, "The best pizza we''ll get around this ce." He exined as they reached their rented car with Phil taking the driver''s seat for himself and Ava sitting on the front seat this time. As Phil pulled out from the parking lot, Nik inquired, "Say, Phil, you never told us anything about your works. I am sure secret agents don''t get articles for themselves. So? Did you save the world? Rescue a model and got all ''007'' on her? Have an archnemesis for yourself?" Nik inquired. His eyes lit with curiosity as he observed Phil''s expression changing subtly. "It''s nothing like that," Phil exined. "I know many agents with the wildest of stories but... I am desked with you guys. Superheroes. For all I care, I should be hearing your exploits? What was it? Ah, yeah, did you save a woman falling from a skyscr.a.p.er? Fooled out with your girl in the air?" He inquired back with a chuckle, making Nik slump back with a rather attractive pout for Ava.


    "I can''t fly!" Nik exined, "I can stand in the air but it''s not the same as flying," Nik spoke with experience. "Yeah, flying definitely is cool," Phil smiled as Ava grunted, "It''s an inconvenience."


    "Every walker says that," Nik slumped his body down, letting his upper bodyy on the entire seat as he looked forward, "Doesn''t S.H.I.E.L.D have a set of jetpacks? I mean... I''d rather join you guys for jetpacks rather than some worldwide agenda." Nik snickered as Phil considered the possibility. "Anyway," changing the topic, Ava looked forward and inquired, "You never told us why you helped whoever you did back in the city."


    "Oh, I had nothing else to do," Nik replied.


    "Is that it?" Ava seemed rather offended by the answer as Nik nodded, "Yes. But for personal reasons, I try to stop s.e.x.u.a.l predators as much as I can. Especially those who do not have the courtesy of even getting a nice room for themselves."


    "Is that your group of targets? Then why would you even attack Triads?" Phil inquired, raising Nik''s eyebrow slightly.


    "Investigating bombings in the city. Once again, out of personal reasons," Nik muttered as Phil nodded. He already knew the fact that Nik had been one of the affected citizens in the recent bombings.


    "Anyway, did you guys know that there''s a mind controller in the city?" Nik inquired with a smile, "That guy made everyone fight each other n.a.k.e.d. Quite the guy, huh," Nik inquired as Phil''s and Ava''s brows creased in annoyance. "Hmm? You both know about the maniptor, right? Come on, tell me," Nik sat up straight once again, leaning forward as he whispered into Ava''s ear in a tantalizing blow of breath, "We are trying to be friends, right?" He inquired with a snicker as Phil almost lost his concentration while Ava''s cheeks finally flushed crimson and she hissed while leaning towards the door. "Stop that!" ringly at Nik''s grinning face, she spat, "Purple Man! That''s what he goes by. We haven''t made any decision to approach that person."


    "Not until you guys find out an efficient method to resist his powers, I presume." Nik guessed correctly as he sat back. It was quite easy to resist mind maniption for Nik. Only his mind and nervous system were strengthened to an inhumane level, he himself had the experience to deal with such powers.


    "Ehm," coughing softly, Phil pulled over and stopped the car. "We''re here." He pointed towards the establishment as Ava stepped out of the car.


    ---


    "Eddie, I have never sensed anything like this before!" Venom whispered, "This sibling is too strong. But strangely polite, unlike Riot. We must meet it."


    "Just shut up," Eddie snarled, his body filled with sweat when suddenly, he found his body being covered in the ck substance as a truck ran over him with a ring horn. At least, that''s what the surprised surroundings felt when Eddie''s body was sted off from the ground, propelled into the sky as he crashed into the fourth floor of a building. The ck membrane still hadn''t covered Eddie''s body so his skin was covered with cuts and his body broken before the ck substance diluted and mended Eddiepletely.


    "Now I am really hungry!" Venom screeched, his voice making Eddie shiver before Venom whispered, "I did not mean to scare you, Eddie. But it is your liver or someone else''s. Anything fresh!" Venom emphasized, making Eddie run away from the employees on the floor hurrying towards Eddie to help him up. "I get it! I get it! I am going to the butcher!" Eddie shouted, leaving a group of confused people on his trail.


    "Sir," meanwhile, in the Carlton''s Penthouse, a ck-suited bald man spoke up, "We have found the remaining test subject. It is held by someone named Eddie Brock."


    "Then what are you waiting for?" Carlton red, "Bring me my property!"

 Chapter 595: Notice

    Chapter 595: Notice


    So, I''ve been ying. Witcher, but that''s not new. I''ve spent a better half of my day thinking about the current novels. While I had thought of previously adding traps as genderbend, I realized that I didn''t want this with ehg. Having traps, even as genderbends, wouldpromise Nik''s character entirely.


    And this led me to a second thought. Clearly, I am not good with originals. I''ve tried and lost my vigor to write originals many time. Still, I haven''t lost hope with Monster Delights, fortunately. Anyway, what I thought was of writing a fanfic or a loosely based original on a trap rted game Tales of Androgeny and Corruption of Champions. This is what I wished to convey and I also ask for honest opinions.


    What are your thoughts on a purely trap mc? Would you enjoy the kind of Corruption/purification story?

 Chapter 596: Hired Help

    Chapter 596: Hired Help


    Patron Shout-out to ybae @


    Patre /Fanharem


    ***


    Nik and Ava ced their slices of pizza down simultaneously as Phil smiled wryly. "It isn''t that bad," he exined, "You just need to help this man secretly. Nik," Phil gazed at the dark-haired youth with simply a face that every man might wish to have, "You''re right for this job!" Nik looked at the picture of a smiling blonde man. Slightly nted and squarish jawline, dreamy sky-blue eyes and his body covered in the army-code belonging to the time of world war. Not only that, Nik actually knew this man from myriad doc.u.mentaries and any person the least bit interested in the American history would recognize this man, too.


    "Steve Rogers," Ava contemted, "We all were informed that after being dismissed from his care facility, he actually made a trip to Mexico."


    "And now he''s in San Francisco. And this is supposed to be our second mission should you choose it," Phil looked at Nik, "While me and Ava would be on this regardless of your agreement."


    "We shouldn''t discuss things here but I can only exin things further if you want in on this mission."


    "Sure. Anyway, what''s the price?"


    "Of?" Ava inquired.


    "My services," Nik stated bluntly. He had been living on Mary''s sry for a whole month now and while he, of course, didn''t mind being afforded by a woman instead. Things were starting to get tougher and extra pay would always help. "You don''t get paid for being hero," Ava scoffed as Nik looked at her strangely, "Sure. But what about agents? Are you saying that S.H.I.E.L.D offers you nothing in return?"


    "Well..." Ava looked towards the counter, slightly embarrassed, "Not mary benefits, no."


    "But the organization takes care of every single payment for Ava. Including her rent. Meanwhile, for her own sustainability, like meals and clothes, she has taken a part-time job." Phil continued, "And I have the limits of offering you this much," Phil extended three fingers. "Thirty million?" Nik eximed with a pleasant expression, "That''s generous." His words instantly making Phil choke on his pepperoni delight. Forcefully chugging down a ss of water ced beforehand as apliment, he whispered raspily, "I meant thirty thousand aside from the expenses."


    "Oh," Nik nodded, "I''ll take it," he smiled. He would have negotiated if he was being pressurized to join or if he was in extreme need of money, or, if his life would be at risk in every mission. This wasn''t the case at all and aside from Nick Fury who quite possibly was a really advanced android. A feat of technology, in Nik''s eyes and he really wanted to know how to create an android. After all, this was one of the greatest steps to ''create'' a life in some manner and Nik was extremely fascinated by it. And... why wouldn''t he take on a mission for thirty thousand bucks? "How will I receive the money?" Nik inquired.


    "It would be presented in cash. Since you''ll be our hired help, the organization still hadn''t set-up a cover line for the bank transactions so you could be traced by... other interested parties." Phil tapped the table softly.


    ''He means Hydra, huh...'' Nik thought as Pickle eximed. "As expected. You can see through the most deceptive of behaviors."


    ''He wasn''t being deceptive though...'' Nik continued.


    "I am extremely sorry. I am still learning all the words... you just know too manynguages."


    ''Work hard,'' Nik praised Pickle internally before looking a little concerned. "Why isn''t he exposed already? The Captain is... quite a popr figure even if he isn''t known to live. So someone must have already figured it out, right? Did you provide Captain with a foolproof backstory?" Nik inquired.


    "Yes, we did. And now, Captain has pushed himself in a local feud. And how should I put it... he is trying to pull the inheritor of the Mexican Mobster out of the life of crime so you can see how the gang and thepetitors might react."


    "You just exined everything, even after saying that we''ll talk on the way back," Nik pointed out as Phil stiffened. "I didn''t exin everything," he looked like a drowning person trying to find a log for support. "Oh, I misjudged the situation," Nik picked his slice up, providing Phil with a log as Ava felt distressed. She wasn''t getting paid but everything she gained until now was monumentally greater than 30000 bucks. In fact, if she had to choose between her current mode of payment and the one provided to Nik, she would pick her choice but... that''s thirty thousand dors! She hadn''t even seen so much money aside from the asionally bust of major drug deals and that, too, had been lowered in frequency after joining Nick Fury.


    "Aside from the Mexican cartels," Nik smiled, gobbling the crust filled with molten cheese, making Nik lick his lips, he continued with a satisfied expression, "The treat really was satisfying. So how would this go? Does the organization pay for our food, too?"


    "Not personal treats like this one," Phil grinned, "This one''s on me. But every ce selected for our stayes with a food corner. Our moteles with a partnered restaurant and any meals in that ce are free." Nik nodded at the exnation as the trio wrapped up and stood up. As they got out of the hut, Ava spoke up. "Phil, I wanna hang out with Nik for a while. What do you say?" She looked towards Nik with an inquiring gaze as Nik nodded with a smile. "Sure thing."


    "Alright, I''ll meet you two in your rooms. Don''t get in trouble," He unlocked the car and drove off as Ava silently took out her cellphone and switched it off, gesturing Nik to do the same. Unwilling to exin how his mobile phone was extraterrestrial, Nik simply switched it off. "Huff, don''t get me wrong, I don''t know if we are being spied on but it''s always better to keep electronics off if you are trying to discuss important stuff. There''s always a chance that someone might be hearing you." She turned onto the street, beckoning Nik to follow him. "I actually... tried to get Purple Man," Ava whispered as the duo found a rather secluded spot. But her words still required a soft volume with a few civilians still crossing every now and then. "What he was doing... isn''t right but I could barely resist his abilities." She blushed harder this time, amusing Nik slightly as he leaned against the wall and crossed his hands, clearly enjoying Ava''s predicament. "So? What did he ''almost'' make you do?" Nik inquired. Any mind controller with desires would love to make the world dance on their fingers, even Nik barely resisted his urges and if he wasn''t easily popr withdies, then his story might have been different and he knew it.


    "He..." biting her lips, averting her gaze from Nik, unable to hold the burden of his eyes, she whispered, "He almost made me unmask myself."


    "Only the mask?" Laughable. If it was just unmasking, Ava would be fuming, not twitching with her scent unconsciously leaking.


    "He made me... almost made me," Ava corrected herself, "Getpletely n.a.k.e.d in a restaurant." Taking a deep breath, she looked Nik into his eyes once again, "The point is, you admitted that you find s.e.x.u.a.l offenders unsightly. Me, too. You can deal with the person from a distance, hidden from in sight and I can provide you his location. Help me," She asked out with a serious expression as Nik thought carefully. It was only out of personal reasons that Nik didn''t enjoy non-consensual activities. In his entire life, the only time he engaged in such act when it wasn''t the best option was with Megumi and it still hurt him. Well... he did tame s but all rights are revoked from those who try to kill him.


    "Actually," Nik spoke, "This ''Purple Man'' that almost got you," recalling the event of the maniption of the crowd, he continued, "Might possibly be able to affect targets at a longer range."


    "Please," Ava spoke up, taking a step forward, her expression anything but pleading, "He''s got women stored in his room. He''s making them do wrong things and it isn''t just s.e.x. Crimes!" Ava hissed.


    "Why doesn''t S.H.I.E.L.D. send a sniper?" Nik inquired.


    "Because New York City is a high-profile area. Masked individuals like us can operate freely because of our hidden identity but not S.H.I.E.L.D. There''s no proof that Purple Man has women in his captivity. He is also a slick person that hardly appears," Ava stated, making Nik look a little impassive. "Alright, no reason to not help you out," Nik nodded as Ava sighed in relief as Nik grinned, "Now, did you really not take your clothes off? You know, sharing embarrassing stories can also earn my respect and belief."


    "I don''t wanna talk about it," she grumbled.


    "So? What now?" Nik inquired, "Do you want to hang out? I''m going to go buy some stuff for Anna." Nik invited. Taking a few moments to consider, Ava nodded while taking out a handkerchief from her pocket and wiping her forehead clean. ''How is he not sweating?'' Ava eyed Nik suspiciously as he looked like a breath of fresh air. Even his clothes seemed ''too'' fresh.


    ---


    "That''s it!" Kiara shouted, hugging Gwen''s body pillow and rolling on her bed while Gwen looked at her friend with a helpless expression, sitting on her table and trying to focus. Sitting up, Kiara licked her lips with a maddened glint in her eyes, "How dare he break-up with me? Me!" She hissed, "I just wanted him to be a good person. Just get good grades, good job, get into a good neighborhood, stop talking to freaks like his friends, and give all his remaining attention to me! Is that so much to ask?" Kiara inquired rhetorically as Gwen worked on her assignments. ''What about his family, though?'' The blonde thought internally.


    "Let''s curse him!" Kiara snapped her face towards Gwen''s direction, almost making her pee in her pants as she gulped. It wasn''t the word that brought fear to her but Kiara''s expression itself. "C-curse him? Like calling him and abusing?" Gwen really hoped that it was this kind of curse that Kiara wanted to do since her friend is really into...


    "No! We''ll get a doll, paste Brandon''s photo on it and stab its crotch!" Kiara hissed.


    Horror genre.


    ---


    "So these are the kids," An old agent nodded towards Nik and Ava who sat opposite to each other with the agent himself sitting across Phil. They were back in their motel as Phil replied with an easygoing expression, "They are the enhanced individuals, correct. Would you please bring out the contract?" He inquired, making the old agent reach out for his briefcase and take out a thin stack of papers as Phil exined, "These are the terms of your hire," Phil gestured towards Nik, making the man push the papers towards Nik who went through them casually. "Usually, we would have brought awyer alongside us, just the way we did with Luke and Ava but since we are borderline... less ethical, there is no need to give a third-party any form of leverage."


    Nik nodded as the group concluded the contract rather quickly before the agent coughed and looked at the report prepared by Phil. "I think it''s necessary to inform that Felicia Hardy has escaped charges once again."


    "This early?" Ava raised her eyebrow, clearly displeased with the information as the old agent continued, "But she hasn''t left the city. We lost her at noon but it is possible that she might have a new job already or... she might be after you. So keep an eye out for her, too." Nodding once again, the agent stood up and left the room silently. "That''s her name? Felicia Hardy," Nik smiled and muttered to himself. "Now I really wish shees after us," standing up, Nik walked towards the door when Phil called out, "We''ll move out tomorrow morning. Be prepared."


    "Yes!" Waving his hand, Nik walked out of the room, Pickle now speaking once again, "Nik, when will we have our first s.e.x.u.a.l experience?" She seemed eager as Nik walked into his room and inquired, "You mean like me, you, and someone else? Hopefully, Ava."


    "No!" Pickle instantly denied, "I mean me and you."


    "But you are as.e.x.u.a.l. You don''t have the same receptors as me due to biological differences," Nik exined patiently while making Pickle recede back into his body, turning him n.a.k.e.d as he jumped into the bed, "I can share my senses and experience but that might cause experience since my excitement would conclude in a fulfilling release but yours might not."


    "Hehe, I can experience s.e.x. Take that, you s.l.u.t!" Asmodeus clearly wasn''t happy with her chance of hanging out with Nik in the real world.


    "I sense jealousy, Nik," Pickle resounded, "Is some whore burning around me?"


    "When did you learn to curse?" Nik inquired in amus.e.m.e.nt as Pickle replied, "Just now. I can even curse that whore in runguage! Anyway... is there no way for me to experience the same things?"


    "Well, now that we are out of the restraints of Paradise, we can always try to evolve. And not only our bloodline." Nik smiled as a thick pink tendril formed out of him, morphing into an oval structure with wide white space that denoted the eyes. "That seems possible. Let us devour more of my kind and evolve quickly!" Pickle prayed before reaching out for Nik''s forehead and entering Nik once again. "That was me kissing your forehead goodnight," Pickle exined softly as Nik turned his body and hugged a pillow while closing his eyes. "I know," he smiled.

 Chapter 597: Magical Curse

    Chapter 597: Magical Curse


    Patorn Shout-out to Luke1132. Read 50 chapters ahead @


    Patre /fanharem from the very first tier itself!


    ---


    *Klink* A soft metallic strike echoed in the abandoned storage facility three miles east from the city''s center. While the roads were well-maintained, the same couldn''t be said about the facility with a giant hole on the roof, leaving a vacant space for the moonlight to shine through and brighten the spacious interior. The storages were empty with a white cloth covering the remaining furniture caked with dust and other particles. *Thud* A firm kick to the metal door broke open the rusty locks, letting a man in a fitting grey t-shirt and khaki pants walk into the facility alongside a frail youth, the young man''s eyes still revealing his dabbling of drugs and other medications. "We''re here, kid," Steve whispered, allowing the youth to breathe a sigh of relief. "Thank you, really."


    "No need to thank me," Steve pushed a metal bar through the locks, securing the gate once again before ncing at the giant hole in the roof and grunting in annoyance, "Looks like a bus crashed in here," hisment was met with a nod from the young boy. "It did. I still remember the footage when Hulk threw the bus in which the elite squad came in. In fact, most of the surroundings were ruined in that chase," He exined. "Hulk?" Steve furrowed, "And would that be the same brute painted in green and anger issues belonging to the worst of men?" Steve inquired.


    "That''s the guy," the youth patted the covers, raising a cloud of dust that made the two cough simultaneously. Instantly, a sharp object red through the moonlight and whistled towards the young boy''s neck. The attack was silent, deadly, and ruthless. The boy wasn''t supposed to survive the attack as the de punctured through his ear, leaving a deep cut. Not only surprising the boy in anguish as his ear bled and his throat grunted in pain while Steve held the boy''s shoulder and pulled him back. The attack wasn''t even registered by Steve, turning his expression severe as a figure jumped down from the ridges on the left. White cloak waving in the air, revealing a man in a skull''s mask, his muscr body covered with a ck bodysuit and white gloves/boots. A tactical belt hugging his waist and a reinforced sword in his hand. Instead of the sword, the Captain looked at the gun holstered on the new arrival''s waist as the ghostly figure whispered, "Worry not, Captain. It was hard to break through your tracks but I''ve found you. The cartel has lost its motive of killing the boy," the figure pointed the tip of his sword towards the hunched youth. "but I''ll still stab him. If you can, save him. We''ll go old style." He waved his sword.


    "Sir," the boy shivered, expressing his concerns to Steve, "He''s called the Taskmaster! A master assassin that actually impressed all the cartels and has maintained his neutral stance despite his actions of killing most ruthless of gang members. He''s called the White Ghost of Night by my father."


    "A weing title. But how did you deflect my knife, Captain?" Before Steve could deny, the Taskmaster spoke up, "Don''t tell me yet! I''ll find out for myself. Skills learned in battles are more fulfilling."


    As the Taskmaster slowly made his way towards the Captain, holding his sword with a tight grip, Nik and Avay on the roof, watching everything while keeping themself from being seen. "What kind of name is Taskmaster?" Nik inquired, "And boy! A sword? He has a gun, right?" His humor wasn''t well-received by the ever serious Ava. "We can''t screw this up, Nik. This time, it''s two lives on the line."


    "Surely Captain can save himself, right? He''s the supersoldier, after all," Nik mumbled as Ava inquired, "It was you, right? The one who deflected the knife?"


    "Am I getting a hero''s reward?" Nik nudged Ava slightly, making her crawl a little away while ring daggers at Nik, "You are dating Anna ''and'' sleeping with her Mary," She emphasized, "Don''t you feel greedy enough?"


    "Really?" Nik inquired, "We spent almost an entire day together, and during the mission, you ask this?" Waving his hand, Nik caused the young boy named Martinez to fall on the ground as if he tripped himself while the sword that the Taskmaster threw at him struck against the pir. Annoyed, Taskmaster and Steve engaged in a hand-to-handbat. "Ugh..." Ava''s defense came to stop when she nced towards Steve Rogers getting the beatdown of his life by the bulky-looking Taskmaster. The man had already pulled down his cape, leaving a white hoody over his head. "Oh?" Nik looked down, a little surprised himself as he found the skull-masked man named Taskmaster showing off a set of mixed martial arts thatprised of... well, most of the fighting styles.


    *Thuck* *Thuck*


    The sound of Steve''s body being used as a punching sac echoed through the empty space as a kick right onto the chin sent the blonde man back to the ground, crumbling in a cloud of dust. "Please!" Martinez looked at Taskmaster, pleading for his life, "I have left that ce. Everybody knows that I have lost my right to inheritance now. Just leave us be. I- I''ll even pay you with my remaining funds!" His words were met by a cold chuckle as Taskmaster walked past the begging youth who still remained on his butt and walked past him, bending to pick his sword as Steve''s weak groan echoed. His body already losing the pain and making him sit up. It was at this moment, a rather sizeable rock fell on Steve''s head, making his vision swim and fall back on the floor once again.


    "It''s remarkable that a rock that size didn''t cave that guy''s skull, eh?" A voice interrupted the scene, making Taskmaster turn his body towards the entrance snappily. "When did he get there?" Ava, meanwhile, held her breath. In just a single blink, Nik disappeared from her gaze and reappeared behind Taskmaster. While it was the first time Ava had seen this man in action, she had heard rumors and now, the man posed a threat even deadlier than her previous estimate when seeing him upfront. "Who the hell are you?" The man with a sword grunted, choosing to sheathe the de and free a handgun, pointing towards Nik with the trigger already pulled.


    *Bang*


    Without looking, the Taskmaster turned and made his way towards Martinez, "It wasn''t about you, it was about Captain America, the real one, opposing me and seeding in saving your life"


    "Hey, bonehead!" Nik shouted, ying with the bullet in his hand, "Wait a minute, you ''are'' a bonehead!" grinning, Nik continued, "Talk about being the ''d.i.c.k'' of all jokes."


    Stopping in his tracks, the Taskmaster turned back as Nik let the bullet fall on the ground before making his way towards the assassin. "Believe me, I really just want to check something," Nik raised his hand in surrender before asking, "How does your ability work? Do you practice stuff at least once or you memorize it while watching the first time. If that''s the case, your body is genuinely an interesting make of nature," his words making the Taskmaster point his gun towards Nik and shooting in a flurry once again. This time, both Ava and Taskmaster watched the bullets simply impact against an invisible wall but instead of crushing themselves, the bullet stayed still.


    "This is something new," Nik smiled, "Instead of reducing the gap, I just increased it by kilometers so that the momentum of the bullets are used up. Pretty neat, right?" Nik inquired with a chuckle as the bullets fell once again. "Just leave, man. I really don''t want to catch you. Wait..." Nik suddenly muttered and disappeared from Taskmaster''s vision before reappearing in front of him, grabbing the man''s had harshly and letting his senses invade Taskmaster''s body. But before Nik could aplish his goals, his ''clothes'' spoke up. "Let me do it!" Pickle cheered, a part of her instantly entering Taskmaster as she learned all there was the need to, and with Nik''s connection, she also had the same ability Psychic Aptitude: S-.


    Returning within moments, Pickle spoke again, "Nik, do you want me to bring the same changes to your body?" She inquired, eager to contribute whatever she can as Nik thought for a moment. A little unsure. "First get the simtion prepared by L. I''ll look into changes before deciding anything." With his words dousing a bit of Pickle''s excitement, Nik let go of Taskmaster''s head, his sword now bent out of shape in the effort to cut Nik apart but for naught. "Still want topete with Captain?"


    "What are you called?" Taskmaster inquired somberly.


    "The thing that any lover in an affair would do." Stretching his hands, Nik smiled, "Vanish. Bonehead, let''s hope you don''t get to see me again. After all, it''s not like I will always feel so generous. Hey, maybe we can hang out without our masks instead. That way, we don''t need to fight," Nik invited, making Ava roll her eyes as she spoke into her earpiece, "Just rescue Captain and Martinez kid. Invite ruthless assassins into your personal time."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her appearance would definitely cause Steve to realize her connection with the S.H.I.E.L.D, she would have jumped down but this wasn''t that mission. Her priority was to keep Martinez safe, still, keep the Captain in the dark about Shield''s involvement, and finally, stop Nik from setting dates with a criminal.


    "I am Taskmaster and then next you''ll hear from me will be yourst." Hissing and somersaulting backward, the man picked his cape and ran away from the other exit which was already connected with explosives. Smiling, Nik simply shifted the bombs to the roof, now intact, and gazed at Martinez, "Good going, man. Drugs don''t help anyone. But... if you want the safest reform center, you should just spill the beans to the government and request assistance in return." Saying his peace, Nik waved at the kid with a wide smile and vanished, now appearing on the rooftop as Ava stood up in practice, now a little experienced with Nik''s antics.


    "What you did was reckless!" She grabbed the explosives as Nik hurriedly covered them with a veil of spatialpressor just in case. "Rx, I got this," shrugging, Nik offered, "So, do you want to enjoy the same services that Cindy does?" His inquiry pulling a deep frown from Ava as she whispered, "Are you two already...? Cindy doesn''t mind Anna and"


    "I meant my powers, kitty," Nik extended his hand, "You can either w at it," Nik noted as Ava really didn''t like being called a kitty and continued, "or you can feel your horizons broadening."


    Still a little suspicious, she extended her hand while Nik gave onest look towards the Captain, who was now waking up after numerous ps from Martinez. Nik also checked on bonehead onest time and finding him escaped from the area, he shifted Ava alongside him, right into her room as she suddenly gasped for breath and weakly fell on her knees, still keeping a hold of Nik''s hand while heaving loudly. Taking off her mask from the other hand and letting her hair fall out from the ponytail once again, Ava took full and deep breaths greedily. Her reaction being quite different from Cindy and even Anna. "That... was," panting, Ava looked up, her gaze glittered, "Amazing!" She concluded.


    "I''m d," Nik smiled, "Do you want a ss of water?"


    "No, just give me a minute to calm down," Ava shook her head before letting go of Nik''s hand and smiling widely, "Alright, now ''that'', we''re doing often!" She nodded to herself.


    ---


    "So... you are a magician?" Nowid amongst surgical equipments and strangely horrific books and items that deeply spoke to the cultists of the world, Felicia smiled at the bald man with a rather ancient outfit. She had a patient''s gown on her body and her waist tied to the chair. "A sorcerer, yes," the man nodded, "I can feel your distrust of my statement but I assure you. After today''s enchantment, you will believe in concept other than modern science."


    "Wealth is older than science so that counts, right?" She inquired in good humor as the old sorcerer smiled. Revealing a set of rotten teeth as his fists zed in fiery golden patterns that finally caused Felicia''s eyes to almost pop out. "You are called ck Cat, right? I have been wanting to research the illusionary concept of destiny. You''ll be my star result, I assure you. If this magic seeds, you''ll have no need to fear any entity under the sky."


    With a wave of dizziness washing over her Felicia soon fell unconscious as the man began chanting words of anguage unknown to mankind, causing a dark grey portal to slowly erge above Felicia''s body as a broken chain emerged and pierced into the woman''s body. The chain wasn''t connected to the portal or Felicia but under the man''s chants, the chain soon melted into Felicia, revealing her body and clothes intact.


    Meanwhile, through the other side of the one-sided ss, arge... humongous man sat with a ss of wine in his hand. His body covered by custom made white suit, his head bald and his eyes menacing. "What do you know... Magic exists. If Felicia is a sess, I want you to recruit her and not like those girls," the terrifying man uttered, causing a Purple-skinned middle-aged man to walk forward and smile wryly, "I tried to control her and failed. For a thief, she has a will stronger than a few superheroes I have encountered in my life."


    "Then leave. Make yourself useful somewhere else." The manmanded.


    "Yes, Kingpin," The purple-man nodded and stepped out of the door. His expression dismayed.


    The moment Purple-man stepped out, he thought for a moment before smiling mischievously. Instead ofplying with his boss and making himself useful, Purple-man walked towards his hotel and found a group of girls dressed in scandalous clothes, waiting for him. All of them holding a dazed expression until he returned. Just seeing so many ''talents'' better than a few known models standing in a straight line livened the disgruntled man up. "I love maniption!" Grinning, he spread his arms as two girls instantly took care of taking his clothes off.


    ---


    "Abu Jaba Kura Mura"


    As Kiara chanted whatever she wanted to with Brandon''s picture pasted to the head of a teddy bear, Gwen looked at her smartphone. She just got off the phone with Anna and only now did she find out that Nik was on a trip to San Francisco. Well, now Gwen really wanted to hang out with the duo, despite the slight trace of awkwardness the blonde still held. But as Kiara spoke thest of her chants, for a brief moment, Gwen''s gaze grew dull but what came next was a storm in her life.


    That was the day she decided to make Kiara cut off her ties with her need to curse anything stupidly or break things off with her. Fortunately, Gwen''s friendsh.i.p.s won... but the price was too strange to be valued.

 Chapter 598: Loose Ends

    Chapter 598: Loose Ends


    Patron shout-out to Boss 70. Read 50 chapters ahead @


    Patre /fanharem from the very first tier itself!


    ***


    "Taskmaster?" Phil furrowed his brows before easing once again and smiling. "It doesn''t matter at the moment. The mission isplete and Captain Steve Rogers is on his way to New York City with Martinez. He might suspect our involvement but Nik here has made his first ''official'' dub as Vanish... Taskmaster is one of the best human mercenaries out there and the word will spread," smiling towards Nik, Phil stretched his hand towards Nik, "Let me wee you into this munity''." His words making Nik grin as he shook Phil''s hand. ''Taskmaster isn''t ordinary by any means, though,'' Nik thought internally. That person had the prime physique with his nervous system meant to adapt to every form of movement and pattern, something, Nik also had but surprisingly at a slightly shorter frame. That situation was now patched when Nik made Pickle modify his current physique.


    "Well, I did expect a greater reception," Nik looked at the dull motel room and then sighed, "Beggars can''t be choosers, I guess."


    "About your payment, it will be home delivered to you," Phil smirked and then stood up, "Now, let''s return. We got our tickets for today afternoon. We are going back," Phil turned and began packing as Nik and Ava left. "Hey," Before Ava entered her room, she called out for Nik, "My powerse from the tiger amulet that I keep close," she stated, "I now understand a little bit about your powers so it made sense that I tell you about mine," Ava spoke, "Not to mention, the ride yesterday night was amazing."


    "Once again," Nik shed her a grateful smile, "I''m d that we are on the same page. And don''t worry, even without your amulet, I can tell you''re plenty awesome. Just don''t growl like a tiger... try purring," His words met with a rather guttural growl as Ava entered her room without looking back. Meanwhile, Nik stopped from opening his room and looked towards the direction of the Life Foundation headquarters. His expression grew pleased as he observed a ck monstrosity wrecking the entire building with extreme prejudice. Those movements, those roars, and the primal savageness made Nik grin. "That''s how it works, huh?" Nik inquired as he finally entered his room. Instantly, a pink tendril with the white color schemeced out of his shoulder before the color shifted towards white itself. The slimy membrane covering Nik turned into a form of external muscture as Nik''s face was instantly covered with white tendrils. His height grew a little above two meters, the wooden floor beneath Nik''s enormous set of feet creaked in agony.


    Looking down, Nik gazed at his own form with a violent looking patch of ck instead of pink which Pickle had wanted originally. "This feels amazing," Nik''s voice grew to a change and now sounded genderless. Not too gruff and not too sweet either. "I know!" Pickle chimed alongside Nik. It definitely felt weird but just the intimate connection with Pickle felt way too addictive. It was as if Nik had another body over himself. Senses connected instead of separated like in his consciousness realm. "So this is my super-hero suit?" Nik inquired rhetorically, grinning wildly and revealing a set of pure white jagged teeth. "Pickle, did I call you awesome yesterday?" Nik queried.


    "Yes, four times!" Pickle snapped out a reply.


    "Make it five. You''re awesome!" Nik chuckled before Pickle receded on Nik''smands and turned into a set of a casual outfit with a cooling effect. "Ah, the summer''s heat is my bitch," Nik muttered before walking out. There was nothing to pack in his room and he had even put his result of the shopping in Dream Core.


    ---


    It was a mayhem! Carlton looked with an expression full of horror. What he thought was the future of humanity, a being of beauty, a ray of hope, now ran through his building. The employees for the most part were unharmed. Why? Because they ran instead of fighting the monster off. A humanoid bald-like pitch-ck figure full of malice, longe red tongue waving through the speed of its sprint and its spit flowing out in rivers, itsrge ws smashing every and any guard down without a single moment of a breather. The bloody scene itself paralyzing as Carlton held his armrest tightly. Beads of sweat flowing down his forehead when his expression changed once again.


    *Krrch*


    With a horrifying crunch, the figure bit off one of the man''s head, leaving a fountain of blood and the sight of the pure white spine a as the dead figure fell on his knees, pulling loud screams from the throats of every witness as the figure actually jumped, tearing through the floor from the sheer density of its body and that''s when Carlton lost his visual from the disy and found the monster jumping into his room from the lower room with a maniacal grin,rge white eyes boring into him and slightly bloodied set of teeth. "Speak, human! Why do you chase us?" Venom growled, his massive body taking a step forward, "We''vee." He smiled. The monster smiled as Carlton''s gaze widened in pure terror. If he felt horrified by the existence through the screen, now seeing it in front of his eyes, peed his pants.


    "Please, I didn''t want to hurt you," Carlton exined hurriedly, "I brought you and the other symbiotes to"


    "You smell," Venom cut Carlton''s exnation short before punching the man in the head dismissively, sending him flying through the window if the top floor. "And do not mention my siblings. They are nothing but a bully!" He roared. As the citywide police force was tasked again with a mission to contain a giant monstrosity, this time, ck in color, Nik, Ava, and Phil boarded the flight. The trip had been barely eventful and that''s after considering the mary rewards. He got a cute symbiote, his strength took a major boost, his reflexes were now almost photographic in nature, his rtionship with Ava took a boost, he had a one ''ne'' stand with Harmony, he got to put Captain America in unconsciousness by making a rock fall on his head. Oh, he also got thirty thousand bucks in straight bills. At least, he expected so. And all of this in three days, the bare minimum time appointed to the mission.


    As the ne took off, Nik gave the direction of Venom''s outrageous attacks onest look as he wondered, ''However will he ever get past the airne security? Pickle doesn''t have the aversion to high-pitched frequencies. I wonder if this trait can be trained to resists.'' His thought process was broken as he found one of the stewardess gazing at him rather seductively. Of course, it was one of the many nces she wished to steal without any hope of reciprocation but between Ava snoring by his side, Phil watching Die Hard for the umpteenth time, Nik decided to engage with the ravishingpany even if it would onlyst for a few hours. Samantha, this time.


    With the flight ovee, the trio finally went on their own way after Phil dropped Nik off, and waiting for him in the apartment was a briefcase beside Mary, the mature redhead holding her head in annoyance while Anna jumping around. Literally. "I am back!" Nik announced, grinning with his arms spread open, expecting both of the women to jump into his embrace with squeaks of delight but only Ann did such an act withmitment, her hands wrapping around Nik''s back as she eximed, "Mom! Money is back!" Her words pulling dark looks from Nik and Mary simultaneously. ''Ah, so that''s what this is about...'' Nik thought to himself as Anna kept eximing ''money'' in a cute hum while helping Nik settle down. "All that talk about not fighting crimes and you just joined Shield the first opportunity you got?" She clearly wasn''t in the best mood. It was understandable and Nik could empathize with what she was feeling. It wasn''t about fighting crime but joining a dangerous upation. At first, when Nick Fury decided to expose himself to Nik, it gave Mary the perfect chance to finally gain an equal ground to share her life and experiences with Nik. But joining it waspletely different.


    Shield was dangerous. Every aspect of it was. The organization was an object of continuous political harassment, the agents weren''t given the Christmas bonus, the other secret organization would always try to dwindle down the forces of Shield and now with the organization stepping up to superheroes, the entire game had changedpletely.


    "It wasn''t the first chance," Nik coughed, "And this is on the basis of mission. I haven''t joined them," Nik surprised Mary with the information while leaning forward and kissing her forehead, "I just thought that I should contribute in any manner I can. I still am going to try and be awyer in this world, at an appropriate age, of course. Well, I can always dub as a phenomenal genius and clear the Bar early on," he grinned, "And, I know you didn''t want any pets so I want you to meet Pickle. She isn''t a pet, mind you," Nik smiled, his cors turning into pink gooey substance before what seemed like Pickle''s facial features formed and she greeted, "I am Pickle, Nik''s pickle!"


    With a burdening silence now flooding the living room with Ann''s hands still on the briefcase with the intention of smacking its surface, the two women looked at each other before gazing back at the floating Pickle.


    ---


    "You are back!" Ava found herself falling on back out on the hall with a slightly heavy woman on her body, hugging Ava tightly. "I shouldn''t have given you the keys to my apartment," Ava grunted in annoyance, pushing Cindy''s face away as Silk''s lips were puckered into a disgusting smooching face. "Get away! You are crushing me!" Ava emphasized, making Cindy put a look of annoyance as she stood back up and huffed with a disgruntled expression. "I was really worried about you," Cindy crossed her arms as Ava slowly stood up with an impassive expression. "If you are here does that mean..."


    "No, Widow isn''t here, Cindy grinned as she walked back to the apartment while Ava muttered, "Sure, you won''t help me with the luggage."


    "Shouldn''t have called me fat!" Cindy shouted from the inside as Ava continued, "I never called you fat. I said you were crushing me. Bulldozers crush, think what you will."


    *Fwip*


    Instantly, a small ball of web stted and covered Ava''s mouth. Yes, she was surprised but not too excited due to the single fact that the webbing also closed off her nostrils, and while she scratched the web surface in a panic, Ava found that she simply couldn''t pry it off. With widened eyes, she threw her luggage at Cindy, which she avoided by jumping on the ceiling. "Hey!" Cindy turned back toin only to find out Ava ring at her and hurriedly pointing at her nose. "Oh, shit! The webbing wasn''t solid enough!" Jumping down, Cindy showed her ability to control her webbing extensively as she easily peeled theyer cleanly. "Damn, bitch!" Ava cursed and that she did rarely, even with her friends, "You almost killed me!"


    "And you called me a bulldozer, what''s your point?" Without finding any need to back down, Cindy narrowed her gaze. idents happen when ites to superpowers, right? She identally closed off her friend''s nostrils, so what? No biggie!


    "My point is," Ava took Cindy''s hand and pulled her close, her ring gaze making Cindy a little embarrassed, "ying with your superpowers isn''t funny. Today you blocked my nostrils and tomorrow, you''ll clog an innocent''s throat. You need to be the one in control of your powers, not the other way around. Interact with them, not use them!" Ava finally let go of Cindy''s hand as the woman named Silk took a step back, now feeling guilty. Maybe she had gotten on high horses after a few days of training with Natasha. "As things are right now, you are far away from Nik and you told me that both of you were bitten together, right? I saw him, Cindy," Ava picked her bag up and finally slumped on the couch, "Nik... he''s the master of his own power, so much so that being a superhero is a sport for him. He has what it takes to have an actual life and I just want... us to have the same things, too."


    "I understand," Cindy mumbled as she sat beside Ava, lowering her head, "Besides that point, did I tell you that I got Junior''s connection protected?" Cindy recalled her adventurous tales of how she fought against Albert Junior''s right to free inte. The little guy hadn''t even reached his seventh birthday and he had begun watching p.o.r.n! Cindy was fourteen when she began her endeavors so as the older sibling, it was her responsibility for Albert to feel frustrated. "Is that it? I met Captain America, the real one, not the other guy running with guns zing in Harlem and Hell''s Kitchen. I got to break into a super research facility. And, I enjoyed Nik''s ride."


    "You did what?" Cindy gaped, her scent leaking unconsciously and making Ava realize the possible misinterpretation of her sentence. "I meant his ability to move quickly."


    "Oh yeah?" Now Cindy seemed even more suspicious.


    "Gah! He made me feel weak when he almost"


    "Aaaaaghhhh! I don''t wanna listen anymore!" in hurry, Cindy webbed Ava''s face once again, this time, perfect enough for Ava to re while breathing through her nostrils. "Don''t you give me lecture again," Cindy red back this time, "Nobody told me that you guys would hook-up. Where was the mission in? Hookersvile? Downtown to Pile Station? Town of D.i.c.ksons?" She spat coldly and stood up, making her way to Ava''s bedroom and closing it unceremoniously.

 Chapter 599: Spider-Gwen-Pool

    Chapter 599: Spider-Gwen-Pool


    "Alright, let''s do it again," Gwen stood in front of her mirror. She gazed at her hair, still containing cute pink streaks and her outfit now wildly different. "I returned from London early because I easily passed the requirements for the diploma." She gazed herself into the mirror, a smile forming on her lips as she nodded. "Is that it? That''s what you want to tell those guys? Come on! You were in London! Knock Knock! Hello? Any souvenirs?" A voice belonging to someone that nobody except Gwen could see, spoke up. Gwen looked down to her left shoulder, since the person wasn''t reflected on the mirror, Gwen had to turn her head every now and then to gaze ''them''. There she sat, her palm-sized, perfectly proportionate body covered in a pink leotard with a white color scheme, pink boots, and the dress extending to a mask that had a bit of clothing left hanging on the backside of her head. "Shut up!" Gwen grunted, "And you aren''t going to say anything stupid in front of them, Pool!"


    "Well, you shouldn''t have let your friend do that magic. I mean, our consciousness is now in this universe so we are kind of a ghost," Another voice just as simr as Gwen and Gwenpool reminded. Dressed in a bodysuit with a white hoody over her spider-like mask, Spider-Gwen continued, "Maybe you should exin to our dad, at least, how Kiara just made some hocus pocus and brought more of his daughters.


    "Thank you for catching the readers up," Gwenpool grinned, "Now, Gwen, what I am going to say is extremely important," Pool stood up and walked closer to Gwen''s enormous ear, "You have to pay this Nik back. He pulled your panties and now it''s time for you to pull his!"


    "Don''t listen to her," Spider rolled her eyes, jumping and skillfully making her way towards the shoulder upied by Pool. "Hey, this is my flesh base!" Before herints could register, she was shoved back by Spider, "You came to hang out, right? Just do that."


    "Away, you bug!" Pool pushed spider away, making her tumble down Gwen''s shoulder before peacefully falling on Gwen''s bosom and barely holding herself up. Pool on the other hand whispered, "When you meet him, pull his underpants so hard that his balls are pushed in!" Chuckling nefariously, Pool continued, "Maybe give him a super massage after that and make him fall for you, too."


    ''Let''s do this again,'' Gwen rolled her eyes, ''I am Gwen Stacy. My friend actually performed real magic and now, I am stuck with two consciousness of myself from another universe where they proim to be superheroes but considering that only I can see them, I think... I''m going clinically insane.''


    Unwilling to hear the Gwenpool and Spider-Gwen arguing again on how to approach a situation, Gwen plugged her earphones to the jack of her smartphone and began listening to her favorite beat drops. ''Kalicity? I love her!'' Gwenpool''s cackling echoed in Gwen''s head as she sighed. She did forget that her mind wasn''t a personal space anymore. Not minding it though and still believing the fact that she might have just gone mad, Gwen epted her situation and pulled her Capri pants up, pulling a whistle from Gwenpool.


    "Sometimes I forget why some guys would want to pull your panties away! Spider! She got an ass better than both of usbined! I''m definitely going to be a ballet dancer!"


    ''They aren''t real! You''re justplimenting your own butt subconsciously!'' Gwen mumbled internally beforebing her hair slightly to look good enough as Spider-Gwen red at Gwenpool. "Shut up already! We might just break her!"


    "But that''s what the readers want! And the ass!" Gwenpoolined for the umpteenth time, "I can''t go through all the exnation, but... even I want the same thing for once!" She grinned, her mask only covering the top of her face with a pinkyer of goggles covering her eyes and her lips widening with the greatest grin.


    "Ah, I''mte!" Gwen eximed as she looked at the time and quickly walked out of the room, grabbing her backpack alongside and locking her door. It was already evening and with nothing else to do, she had already called Anna and made ns with ''her'' only. The voices in her head had made it extremely awkward for Gwen to even look at Nik since she wasn''t sure if she might do something inappropriate under Ann''s presence. Why today? Because Nik was actually out with Mary to learn more about her work.


    "So... Mary is the hot mother. And a hunk is out with her? Gah, my mind is a gutter!" Gwenpool hissed, making Spider-Gwen snort but the woman herself kept her silence while Gwen blushed hard at the words of her subconscious. "I really need to get some medicine," the blonde muttered as she locked the door to her apartment and walked down the stairs. The elevator was out of order due to annual servicing and the walk down the stairs was long! Emphasis on long! Gwenpool just won''t sit quietly. She would jump on Gwen''s head, try and force Spider-Gwen to y tag with her on Gwen''s body and she would actually slip into Gwen''s clothes. The worst part was, while she actually felt the sensation of touch, there was not a single bulge in her clothes, aside from her moderate bust. "Cut it out!" Gwen finally hissed loudly, attracting attention from others on the street as both of them stopped, obediently sitting on their respective shoulders as Gwen nodded. "They really stopped at my words. As expected, it wasn''t magic but my own mind. I''ll... ask dad..." Gwen mumbled while hearing Gwenpool''s voice.


    "It''s toote. She''s already broken! That''s why everyone should learn the theory of multiverse to avoid mental copse."


    "Or talk to Reed Richards," Spider-Gwen added, "Oh, but he isn''t Mr. Fantastic yet. Give it a year, probably. Was it after Gctus tried to eat earth?"


    "Stop!" Gwenpool groaned, "Don''t spoil it for others! There are so many spectators! I really want Wilson to exin everything! Wait, his female version! Yes, I want Wanda Wilson to exin everything!" she chimed.


    Shaking her head, Gwen simply called for a cab while bobbing her head to the beats of the song ying in her head as she firmly held the strap of her backpack. Now her mind was bbering about people she didn''t know and of course, she didn''t feelfortable. A cab finally rolled in and picked Gwen up as she sent the details of the cab to her dad, one of the many things George had drilled into her daughter as a measure for safety. Within fifteen-minute, Gwen reached Anna''s building and pressed the ringer for Anna to buzz her in and when Ann replied to her door, Gwenpool gaped, "The hunk is ''deep'' into her? This girl is divine!"


    ''Gah, don''t go calling other girls divine!'' Spider-Gwen sighed, already on the verge of giving up on her other Multiversal self. Gwenpool''s words instantly made Gwen stammer as she now felt confused about her orientation when Nik walked up, surprising the trio blondes, "Leave that girl! Now ''that'' is divine!" The overzealous self of Gwen and Spider-Gwen eximed something that the two could finally agree upon unanimously.


    "W-what are you doing here?" Gwen inquired as she staggered into the apartment as Nik tilted his head with an embarrassed expression, "Mary kicked me out of her team and booked me a cab. Said that I was, too distracting," Nik recalled how his presence was actually bothering Mary''s interviews with other people, especially females and a few ''bold'' men on the site. Well, it could also be the fact that Nik wasn''t letting her rest after every interview and would always look for a chance to get his hands on her assets in a rather in view. All things considered, Mary only sent Nik away after she herself was satisfied with the particr escapade.


    "Oh, baby, you can distract me with those"


    "Do notplete that sentence!" Spider-Gwen shouted in a hurry while a crimson streak touched Gwen''s cheeks and Nik looked at the two tiny figures that Anna didn''t seem to have noticed. It was only a nce and boy did the girl with a leotard and tiny but tasteful thighs had stuff to say. ''Wait... what are ''these'' in the first ce? The personification of a devil and angel on one''s shoulders that allow someone to make a decision... if yes, then why the hell am I seeing them and hearing them... could they be...''


    Nik came to the conclusion that he didn''t like at all, ''Ghosts?'' His first and only encounter with a ghost had been strange, eerie, and slightly traumatic. Nobody should ever name their pet the color of their fur! No-one! And yet, that ghostly bitch kept calling ''Kuro, kuro,'' as if the ghost of the cat would actually want to do anything with her.


    "Oh," Gwen nodded as Ann pulled her in, "We were just starting our assignments. Come, we have strawberry power pop!" The brte with high twintails grinned, "Nik even brought a family pack of nachos so we have snacks already prepared."


    "Right," Gwen entered through the hallway and found a few notebooks spread across the table with the gaming console plugged into the television, and the game itself paused. Seeing the focus of her gaze, Ann coughed seriously, "We couldn''t save. This is a boss fight."


    "The boss fight we are clearing for the third time," Nikmented, earning him a re as Ann hissed, "Then why don''t you create the seventh part of Sagely Scrolls?"


    "Right, right," Nik nodded with a shrug, "Let''splete the battle and get to work, yeah?" He inquired while pressing the bowl of snacks towards Gwen as she sat on the single-seater couch adjacent to the middle one where Nik and Anna sat together, "Here you go. Just give us a few minutes and we''ll get back to you."


    "Oh, boy! Did you two hear it?" Gwenpool smirked, "Am I the only one with ''that'' kind of mind or the readers ''felt'' that, too?" She eximed, making the remaining Gwens and Nik flinch for a moment. ''Who the hell is she talking to? Ghosts are damn confusing,'' Nik muttered. He would try to held Gwen but the voices of those ''ghosts'' sounded just like Gwen so maybe... they were her ancestors or something who came for an annual inspection? After all, Nik had juste to this world for a little over two months and he didn''t have all the supernatural information on the people he knew of. With the boss in quite skillfully due to alreadymitting to the task three times within an hour, Nik, Anna, Gwen, and ghost gwens began to prepare for the assignment. "Say, Gwen, what was that diploma about? You cleared it within days, must have been easy," Ann mumbled, "Was it art?"


    "Wow... that just offended every artist," Gwenpoolmented while looking at the numbers on the paper while Spider-Gwenidzily over the edger of the bowl of nachos. "It was new theories about gic engineering, just beginners stuff, so it was easy to understand within two days." The blonde exined while Nik avoided even getting close to Gwenpool and picked another sheet and began scribbling on the sheet. "What are you doing?" Ann looked over curiously as Nik shrugged, "Just scribbling down what we need. I''ll just ''outsource'' my assignments," he grinned. "That''s low," Spider-Gwen grunted and flinching once again, Nik coughed, "On the other note, it''s just typing a few assignments on word, wouldn''t take more than a few days so I''ll save some money."


    The other girls looked at him weirdly but Nik didn''t feel like exining. He would be damned if he did something against the wishes of a ghost. In fact, he will definitely ask someone else toplete his assignment but only once he''s sure that no Gwen ghosts are following him.


    "Ahahaha," Gwenpoolughed nervously and looked at Spider-Gwen, "He couldn''t possibly hear us, right?"


    Even Spider-Gwen sat up from the edge of the bowl and looked at Nik with a burning gaze. Taking her mask off, alongside Gwenpool, they both jumped in front of Nik, focusing on his pupils and seeing them unmoved, they looked at each other awkwardly. Then they looked back at Gwen, who seemed almost on the edge of bursting as she continued to try and ''control'' her two subconscious images. "Maybe he can''t see us after all," Spider-Gwen sighed while Gwenpool thought for a moment and grinned, "Well then, we can sit on his shoulder and be his devils, right?" She snapped her head towards Nik, matching his gaze as Nik''s lips parted.


    "You can see us!" They both eximed.


    "You can see them?" Gwen herself was astounded by the realization while Ann looked down at herself. "You can see what? I am wearing a top," she inquired with a confused expression as Nik coughed, "I... am going to the bathroom. Don''t follow... my stomach is acting weirdly. In fact, I need to go get some medicines."


    He stood up in a hurry with Gwenpool jumping and propelling herself, "Whhhheeeeeee! You aren''t going anywhere!"


    Needless to say, his spatial barries was useless as the figuretched itself on Nik''s t-shirt and crawled up quickly. "Hunky boi!" She grinned.


    ---


    It was unlike Mary to avoid Nik but she was on the edge. Literally. Her clothing already earned her plenty of attention but with Nik, Mary received attention from both the genders if she simply considered things normally. People these days wanted every orientation to be a gender, one of the more borateplications of the right to speech and freedom of choices. "Mary, you remember that orgy mania?" Linda hurriedly inquired as Mary nodded, "Yeah, the boss was n.a.k.e.d right there. Everybody remembers it!" The alluring redhead smirked and emphasize, pulling a chuckle from Linda before she shook her head. "It''s happening again," stated Linda. "81st street! We need to get there quickly! And cover as much as we can in a live footage or else censored it ister in the feed," without waiting for Mary to consider her options, Linda pulled Mary into her car, and took Mary''s keys from her.


    "Hey, Grant, get the station to the 81st! We''re going ahead!" Linda pointed at the mobile station and ignited the engine. ''Nik did say yesterday that it is due to some pervert with superpowers...'' Thinking till here, Mary hurriedly called for Nik, of course, knowing fully well that she might not be affected by the strange situation after Nik''s assurance but what about others? And it really was an unconsenting orgy which onlysted for a minute but it shook a better half of the city so unwilling to let her crewmates actually go through such a trauma, Mary called for Nik''s assistance.


    "Got it!" Nik''s reply came instantly and he, too, sounded a little hurried. "I''ll reach there within a few moments and don''t get too close to the crowd. I might use my pheromones in case of any mishappening but wouldn''t want you in the harm''s way altogether." Assuring Nik for the same, Mary fastened her seatbelt.


    ---


    Back in Mary''s apartment, as Gwenpool crawled up to Nik''s shoulder, his mobile phone suddenly rang, showing the caller''s name to be saved as Tigress. Picking the call, Nik spoke up with a slightly unnerved tone, "Yeah? Ava. Hmm, I just heard that so don''t worry. Of course. It''s thest time, do you want me to gift wrap him for you? Oh, ok, simple delivery it is."


    Ending the call, Nik looked at Gwen with a wry expression and now knowing that Gwen knew the fact he could see ghosts, Nik picked Gwenpool, making the trio yelp while Anna c.o.c.ked her eyebrows in annoyance. "Sorry, I really need to leave. In fact, I just received Mary''s text, too," Nik pretended to gaze into the phone while casually flinging Gwenpool towards Gwen and waving at Anna. "I''ll be back in a few minutes, promise. Want me to bring something else?"


    "Oh! Pastries!" Anna smiled.


    "C!" Gwenpool squeaked in a distressed voice as Gwen just sat in her seat, still trying to process the situation. Those weren''t his subconscious? Nik could see them? No, he could TOUCH them?! And C? Really? You find out that someone else can see you and that''s your reaction?


    "But... nothing is ever too strange in fiction, right?" Gwenpool shrugged, dipping herself in the Strawberry pop with a satisfied sigh leaking from her lips, "Haha! Always wanted to do this!"

 Chapter 600: Purple no More

    Chapter 600: Purple no More


    "Oh, yeah, this is definitely a perverted mastermind," Nik gazed at the crowd who had broken out of the control of Purple Man. Most were n.a.k.e.d and four of the couples even fornicated... well, it wasn''t a proper experience since all the pheromones were used up and diluted with the addition of an even greater crowd. "You did it every time you had orgies back then," Lilith pointed out. Although they had been awokenter, the trio had witnessed Nik from his birth. They knew everything about him. Well, the things Nik actually experienced. "It is different," Nik grunted, his body ovepped with a set of external muscture pure white in color as Pickle turned Nik into their symbiote form. Sniffing, Nik gazed at the building across the street. It was a hotel while Nik rolled his eyes, "I was the one doing that and I made sure everyone actually enjoyed it. Corruption and non-consensual s.e.x arepletely different."


    "Some might argue that thetter is better in long term," Sky spike up, making Nik scoff, "Nonsense. S.e.xual corruption is the best. Although, I won''t try to actually assert it on others. I guess I have been lucky to attract like-minded individuals," Nik mused as he easily shifted into the seventh floor of the other building. The windows were open around the hotel rooms after all, which allowed Nik to easily pass through many floors. ''Reappearing'' next to a heavily fortified room with men in ck suits zing in modern weaponry, Nik waved his slightly bigger hand and grinned, painting a terrifying picture that caused every single one of the guards to flinch. "Next time, if you want to bomb the streets with s.e.x dust, make sure to get away so you still don''t reek with it."


    "Fire!" One of the blondes shouted, his face twisted into knots of anger and surprise as all the men aimed their guns at Nik and rained a hell of bullets, this time, Nik not even being inclined to cover himself with a spatial lock as Pickle simply snickered within Nik''s mind in a maddened manner. With bullets creating ayer on Nik''s body, the man himself stood when suddenly, thick patches of the white goo shot out and held the seven men who thought guns still solved everything. Well, they weren''t wrong, they just needed bigger, and more powerful guns. "Gah!" One of them shouted. He was the lucky one with his face uncovered unlike the remaining six. "Just get on with it," Nik shrugged and walked towards the door, rotating the knob as the thick tendrils holding the men swung each of them against the wall, breaking their bones and rending their bodies useless.


    "Well, hello there," Nik smiled while peeking his head in, gazing at a row of women standing in defensive stance silently while a man sat behind them with a slightly relieved expression. His skinpletely purple, quite literally and his scent abhorrent. "I shouldn''t kill someone just because their sweat smells bad," Nik mumbled to himself as the man continued to keep to his seat. The bed itself was ruffled and three of the women were n.a.k.e.d and slightly exhausted. It didn''t matter since the remaining five were dressed in a manner that they were actually better off n.a.k.e.d. "Hey, if your skin is light purple, your d.i.c.k must be even darker," Nikmented as he walked in fully, his head slightly away from the ceiling as Purple Man narrowed his gaze.


    While his pheromones leaked, Nik scrunched his brows, "Don''t, man. Just don''t. It smells like a really dirty and silent fart to me so it won''t work," Nik shook his head and covered his face, "You''re really giving off a disgusting impression even when it''s our first time," waving his other hand extremely quickly, creating a gust so sharp that it pushed the women in the middle of the row back while causing the windowpane behind Purple Man leading to the balcony crack, Nik grinned, "Of course, I won''t kill you, but I can''t have a disgusting waste like this run amok... I''ll just purify you," his smile sending chills down the man''s spine as he shouted, "Attack him! Let''s see if he hurts innocent women!" While Purple Man wore an elegant robe, his expression was anything but regal that went with the luxury surrounding him while the women in the greatest pieces of victorian secret jumped on Nik.


    "Just hold them down," Nik''s ''clothing'' stretched into a patch of thick tendrils once again, smacking the girls against the wall and holding the growling team of chicks in ce as Nik made his way towards Purple Man.


    "Even if you hand me to the police, I''ll be getting out soon. There''s no way I can''t escape with my powers intact." While fearing for his life, the man proimed.


    "Did you never consider how you even create your pheromones? You don''t have a female''s private organ so you can''t release it like usual," holding Purple Man''s head and pulling him up, making the man gag against Nik''s palm as the white-suited monster clutched Purple Man''s head even harsher, Nik continued, "As expected. A cl.u.s.ter of patches creating an independent organ. Pickle, I am teaching you how to remove them, just... don''t be gentle when you tear his body apart."


    "Yes," with Pickle''s flesh entering Purple Man''s body and moving about in the direction instructed by Nik, tearing apart the ducts under Purple Man''s skin, the offender shouted loudly. His scream barely reaching down from the seventh floor as Purple Man felt the worst pain of his life and that''s considering how he got his heart broken. He officially found his horizons broadened before falling on the ground as the girls around Nik lost their consciousness. With Purple Man''s skin turning normal, his body now in a puddle of purple liquid, and Nik dissatisfied by the sheer ease inpletion of the mission, Nik pulled his phone out from the Dream Core and contacted Ava.


    "Hey, Ava? Hmm, yeah. The seventh floor of Rander''s Keep. 706. There are unconscious armed thugs, and there are also women inpromising position so bring in support appropriately." Looking at Pickle slowly letting the girls down on the bed, Nik pulled the sheets over them and continued wryly, "Purple Man won''t be a problem to anyone anymore but keep him in a different lockout. He seemed rather confident in his ability to be a free man again. Yep, and this is where we consider you actually owing me," he grinned and ended the call before gazing at the girls, his gaze ponderous.


    "Nik?" Pickle inquired as Nik shook his head, "I was just thinking if I should erase whatever they went through, or numb their reaction you know... but... that''s not necessary," taking a deep breath, Nik turned on his heels and shifted out of the room when he felt a team of elites bringing a group of female nurses and doctors to the scene. The backup had already arrived. Now reappearing on the roof, Nik thought about his option of leaving the women to their own devices. Obviously, the trauma would take a toll on their mind deeply but... even his ability to go out of a limb for females for obvious reasons, Nik really didn''t feel like changing their situation.


    "I guess... it really is hard trying to act like you actually care about strangers," Nik kept Pickle ''on'' until he got closer to his apartment after looking towards Mary from a considerable distance.


    Stopping near the store, Pickle turned into his previous outfit once again as Nik went off to purchase a bottle of C and then made his way towards the nearest bakery to buy four german chocte pastries.


    ---


    After the recent capture of Goblin, Tony had helped the City inadvertently when a man using high-tech wings and going by the name of Vulture decided to target one of his shipments required for thepletion of Project Extremis. The city was crawling with people wanting to ensue chaos using enhanced people and strange techs but Tony couldn''t keep track of everything. With the help of extremis, however, he just might. Still within his mansion outside the city, Tony yed with his holographic gic code while having Jarvis spy on Shield. At least, try to. Word is that the organization had taken sessful steps in the retraction of Osborn''s gene enhancement but the people he sent his form to aside from Tony were still a mystery. No gically enhanced monsters had made any appearance, after all.


    "Sir, the Star Shipunched illegally is making a return. It just sped through our Silver League''s Satellite," Jarvis'' report came in quite suddenly, making Tony stop in his tracks. With a haggard look stered on his face, his back slightly hunched and a ck vest covering his torso, Tony looked up from the form that had extended to the length of almost a meter and that''s considering that Tony''s handwriting wasn''t erged. "Star Ship? You mean Richards and his entourage? Hah! Theyunched to discover alien lifeforms. There''s no way that they could return this quickly." Though Tony said that, he also remained aware of the fact that Jarvis couldn''t lie despite his current exhaustion.


    "Alright, clear my schedule for the day. Contact Minister... no, put me through One-Eyed Master of International Ship, Nick Fury." Tony stretched his arm and stood up from his seat, waving his hand and stowing away the equation he had been working on. Even if the current practice of bringing change to his gics weren''t Tony''s greatest powers, he still had enough knowledge and support from Jarvis was more than enough... however, Reed is the one known publicly to have made greatest achievements in such aspect alongside the fact that any other bio-tech geniuses might be hidden away by organizations that couldpete against Stark Industries.


    "Director Fury?" Tony looked at Nick''srge face through the holographic screen prompting in front of him, "I just wanted to check if you actually called on the services I suggested. You do know that I get points if you call other gals, right?" He smiled, not even bothering to hide the side project he had been working on while providing some maintenance to his repulsor ster. "While I would like to enjoy your sick sense of humor, Mr. Stark, why don''t you begin with the favor you wish to ask of me?" Nick inquired, unfazed by Tony''s actions.


    "Oh,e on," Tony rolled his eyes, "You don''t think I am that materialistic, right?"


    "What I do know is," Nick sighed, "That you called me to see if I can get you in contact with Reed Richards who just entered the atmosphere and take care of the Federal Government for you. Does that seem right?"


    "Really, you would do that for me?" Tony held his hands together with a wide expression, "How sweet, Director. I really took you for a wrong person the first time. You can ask anything from me, as long as it isn''t illegal, of course."


    "As if that ever stopped you," Nick scoffed before thinking and shaking his head. "I have no need of your services, Mr. Stark. Consider me a helpful friend. Of course, the moment you engage in another fistfight with the man, I''ll get you arrested and not in your regr prison."


    "Rx," Tony smiled, "We were both drunk that day, no, include Sue, too. I still plead that she was the one who made the first pass!"


    Nick turned silent for a few moments before cutting off the call, deeply regretting providing Tony Stark with a directmunication channel but he felt the action necessary. As Tony returned to his task of finishing the maintenance of his suit and developing a new form of armor, Fury thought for a moment and decided to contact a slightly ''familiar'' individual. Locking the doors of his office that he barely used and activating the anti-spyware he had received from his father designed by a genius named Howard Stark, Fury simply touched his head as the dark skin on this forehead receded, giving way to a mechanical jack port to which the man connected his phone.


    "Yes, it''s me. Reed Richards has returned so you need to check if he is clean. We don''t want another symbiote incident." Hearing the answer, Fury nodded softly, "I understand that symbiotes by themselves haven''t shown any threat. Yes. Don''t worry, I am keeping the Shield Operatives under control and their bias against the enhanced individuals, too. When will you return? It is already hard enough to mask the scent of my fuel in front of Ava. Thank you," Nick finally sighed and disconnected the wire from his body before dismantling his extra security mechanisms.


    With one front taken care of, Nick blended into his tasks as usual. Moderating the political situation of the world by actively being subservient to it. While most ''heroes'' might have reached the misinterpretation that their powers were the fists ofw, Fury had seen better. Quite a few times, now, actually. Vigntism always gives rise to chaos and to control both sides so as to keep society from self-destructing, Nick took part in both the sides. He would try and keep ''heroes'' close to him whilst affecting the bias of his agents. Hydra had infiltrated many sections of society and it wouldn''t be strange if the ''heroes'' themselves were Hydra agents and that''s why Fury held the entire control of the Shield Facility.

 Chapter 601: Strange

    Chapter 601: Strange


    All ghosts weren''t as ''sensible'' as Casper and Nik had often thought what would be of him should he be a ghost one day. The answer came to be a regal, selfless, and prideful peeping tom. But what about the two women who had the same hairstyle as Gwen, turned out to be palm-sized humanely proportionate gals who called themselves Spider-Gwen and Gwenpool for the sake of having their own calling. "There are two more Gwens?" Anna tilted her head, clearly happy to pursue the particr oddity instead of her assignment as she looked towards Gwen for validation. The blonde sighed deeply as she saw Gwenpool swimming in the bowl of C, "Don''t drink from this bowl... she''s swimming in it." Anna freaked out a little, "Why would someone swim in a bowl full of soft drink? She should try lemonade!"


    "I believe that isn''t the problem," Nik sighed. "But instead of lemonade, try iced tea," his words met with a smirk from Anna and an equally frustrated grunt of annoyance from Spider-Gwen as well as the ''regr'' Gwen. "That isn''t the point," Gwen red at Nik, "How can you see them?" She inquired. Now that Nik understood that the two thumberes might not be ghosts, after all, they imed themselves to be consciousnesses from the other universe, which Nik found more believable, Nik sighed and picked up the swimming Gwenpool, "not just see them," Nik exined and ced the giggling Gwenpool on the table, "I can touch them, too."


    "Oh, my," Gwenpool eximed, "it just got hot in here!" Chuckling at Gwenpool''s words, Nik looked back at Gwen and stated inly, "I am what you may call a genuine spiritualist so I can do as much. While Anna refrained from rolling her eyes, Nik continued with a ponderous tone, "So you are saying that this happened when Kiara was trying to put a ''curse'' on Nik."


    "That bitch is crazy," Anna promptly hissed. "Sorry," Gwen looked apologetic, "Kiara doesn''t handle breakups well."


    "Kudos to Brandon, though. The guy had a long-standing crush on Kiara and he broke things off within a month..." Nik mumbled before shaking his head, "So, are you sure that nothing happened to Kiara?"


    "No, she just stabbed the teddy bear in the face with practiced ease and left my room with a delighted expression... and the next day, she heard that Brandon hooked up with someone else so she came crying back to me again," Gwen exined as everybody cringed.


    "Here, I''ll let you see them, too," Nik whispered to Anna and connected their consciousness. Since Nik''s mind itself had grown past the limits of humanity, he could easily bear the burdens of sharing one''s consciousness through the spiritual connection he is capable of developing and finally, when Anna blinked for the umpteenth time, she saw two curious figures, extremely tiny, staring back at her. "Amazing!" Anna''s hands moved on their own but they phased through Gwenpool and Spider-Gwen, making the duo sigh collectively. "Huh, I really can''t touch them..." Anna murmured while Gwenpool shrugged and walked back to the bowl of c she had filled only for Gwen to pick it up, making Gwenpool whine, "Hey, don''t be like that. I would have invited you to the c party but you are just too... I would say big."


    Snorting at Gwenpool''s words, Gwen looked at Anna and Nik, "We need to do something. I''ll go crazy if they stay with me."


    "Ouch," Gwenpool held her hands over her bosom followed by a crestfallen expression. "That''s hurtful, my other serious, daddy issue self," Gwenpool eximed, "How I wonder you''ll fall. My awareness senses a reallyrge pole in our future!" She grinned, "Heck, Wade would squeal for this!" Her words not bringing any sense to the onlookers but Gwenpool seemed satisfied by her outburst, "Anyway, instead of spoiling Reed Richards for you guys, may I suggest Doctor Strange? As his name states, he deals with strange things."


    "Doctor Strange?" Nik furrowed as the group looked at each other. By now, Gwenpool''s credibility had fallen quite a bit short but the woman now diving into C without even a single patch of ssh swam up and grinned, "Yeah. Supreme Sorcerer. Every universe has one. I am sure the s.e.xy, bearded guy would love to help us solve the issue." Thinking for a moment, Gwenpool looked back and winked at Gwen, "Oh, and he''s totally your type!"


    "That''s enough embarrassing your other self," A sling of the webpletely sealed off Gwenpool''s mouth as she red at Spider-Gwen. "Umhgnodhataikanbrakihapae!" Gwenpool squealed while waving her hand angrily. "What?" Spider-Gwen leaned the side of her face towards Gwenpool''s direction, "Couldn''t get ya!"


    With the web crumbling apart, Gwenpool shrieked, "I said! I can totally break it apart! We''re not material existence."


    Meanwhile, Gwen looked at Anna and Nik, "I think we should find this Doctor Strange."


    "We?" Nik looked at Anna, "She has toplete"


    "Lemme wear my magic skirt!" Anna grinned, scampering off to their room, making Nik roll his eyes.


    ---


    177A Bleecker Street, New York City.


    Standing in front of a three-storied Victorian style old brown house with the added gargoyles sculpted on the edges of the stairs leading to the door, everyone held the same thought which Gwenpool cleared up. "I know," she spoke with an understanding expression, "This ce is still as creepy as ever." She jumped on the head of the left gargoyle, stomping her foot and shouting loudly. "You big weirdo! You tried to erase me, remember? You owe me this time!" Her words did imply the fact that the person whom the group came to help for tried to ''erase'' one of Gwen''s versions and that made the ''og'' Gwen flinch. However, the door swung open and that''s when everyone realized that the streets were eerily silent. Not a single soul stumbled about while only a patch of darkness greeted the group from the other side of the door.


    "Damn, I really hate mystic shit like that," Nik mumbled to himself while Spider-Gwen pointed out, "I have known about this person and aside from asional errors, this guy can be trusted to a certain level."


    "W-what kind of errors?" Gwen inquired while Spider-Gwen jumped on top of Gwen''s head and crossed her legs, "Letting out world-ending eldritch horrors type of errors."


    "Pleasee in," A voice called out leading to a chubby asian man in a traditional oriental robe. "Wong!" Gwenpool jumped down from the stone structure as the bald man looked at the girl and smiled, "Visitors from other worlds are rare no matter how many times this happens. Yes, it happens a lot." The man named Wong stated with a peaceful expression, trying his level best to hide the smirk that Nik could detect from miles away. Gwenpool took the charge in a manner that conveyed that she owned the manor instead of being a guest. She really took the saying Make oneself at home. The interior of the house was anything that the exterior pointed out to be. The halls were massive with spaciousnesspeting against the mostvish of manors. The flooringyered with red hardwood alongside the furniture indicating theirvish origins. This was just the first floor and it had already surpassed many well-known dwellings.


    "Holy..." Anna mumbled, "Shiet," Gwen concluded while Spider-Gwen and Gwenpool couldn''t even be bothered by the apparent change in the dimensions of the interior. Nik couldn''t either. He couldn''t even bring himself to feel awed. It was just some sort of spatial enchantment. Even he could do it. What truly surprised him was a source of a dense and unknown form of energy. It wasn''t anything like Nik had encountered before and that''s considering Hamon, Qi, Ki, Elemental Energy, Life Energy, and Spirit Energy. The attributes of the power seemed tilted towards frivolous mysticism but Nik couldn''t trulyment upon the fact and not feel like a pauper so he kept his quiet.


    Wong continued to lead the group towards the more ''casual'' region of the house that did not reek of extreme sense of expenditure and once the group settled on the couch surrounded by whimsical decorations that truly did not make much sense, Anna mumbled, "So that Wong guy could see and hear the both of you... is he a spiritualist, too?" She looked towards Nik. When it came to oddities of the world, Nik represented the major attraction to Anna and became the source of her confirmations. Thinking for a minute, Nik shook his head, "He felt a little more. Maybe it''s his face." He uttered, making Gwenpoolugh, "He''s a sorcerer," poking at Spider-Gwen idly, she continued, "One of the best but he is too cute. Like a plush toy. Strange... he''s" Before Gwenpool couldplete, her expression turned strange while her lips continued to move without any sound echoing.


    "For a consciousness, it is already amazing to convey thoughts and interact with another universe but to use that ability and let your tongue dirty the atmosphere of the Sanctum is something I find uneptable," Apanied by echoing footsteps, a well-groomed man with graying sideburns, trimmed beard and with blue robes covering his body walked out from the shadows. "It is a delight to see a group of supernatural idents collected in a single location." While the man gazed at the still ''silently'' shouting Gwenpool, the man raised his eyebrow, "My cape?" he inquired, "It''s in the dry cleaning. It loves to remain clean," he exined before taking a seat on one of the single-seaters. "Please, call me Doctor Strange. I am well aware of your troubles but as we speak, my real body is still engaged with matters of extraordinary importance and left me to fill his ce for a little while. While I may not have the simr potency, I do retain the methods and I can assure you that sending back these astral projections is quite an easy matter."


    "Yep, he can see them, too," Anna nudged Nik''s shoulder while Gwen spoke up, "Then help us."


    "Yes, our bodies may be in danger," Spider-Gwen chimed while Gwenpool silently crossed her arms and huffed out. Furrowing his brows, Strange shook his head, "I still do not understand by The readers are already hating you... " Strange sighed, "In fact, it is I, who is annoyed by characters like you who speak with non-existence." As Gwenpool began shouting once again, her voice still kept shut, Nik grunted, "Just give Gwen her voice, will you? It''s more annoying this way," Nik looked at the man with an abhorrent sense of fashion, rtively speaking. Turning to look at Nik, the man flinched momentarily and so did Nik as the apostle instantly erupted, "What did you do?" Nik shouted, standing up suddenly and giving everyone a scare as Strange continued to ponder while keeping his seat, "I tried to understand your existence. It is astounding, really. But there is no need to take offense." Strange''s words held merit since he never tried to pry too deeply but there were somethings Nik could never ept and it was


    "You just ''touched'' me mentally!" Space around Nik shook violently, "You don''t do that!" He growled as even Pickle felt agitated as tendrils of white leaked from Nik in a fashion that Spider-Gwen seemed all too familiar with, making her jump back and Gwenpool pped her hands in excitement.


    "Nik," Sky''s words echoed, "Before you actually engage in a battle to keep your pride intact, keep note that the person in front of you is a rank 6 being. Now, let the battle begin."


    "You said that Ranks are a measure of existence and not strength," Nik''s expression turned fiercer as he directed his words towards Strange, "You really have the knack of being hateful," his words making Gwenpool nod as Strange furrowed his brows. Patiently, he exined, "Really, there''s no need to feel wronged. I merely divined your existence so who actually ''touched'' you wasn''t me but my patrons. The Gods."


    "Great," Nik muttered, "I''ll have them f.u.c.k.i.e.d," the moment Nik felt his throat shutting down strangely, he controlled his body and instantly repulsed the strange force with the bodily forms of energy roiling within him including his Spiritual Energy and red at Strange, "Oh, I am sorry. You surely seem strange enough to not be able to handle words that regard s.e.x.u.a.l intimacy. Did someone touch your special ce and left you the next moment?"


    "Enough," A strange force emanated from Strange that seemed to calm down everybody. It was the form of energy itself that acted in the matter but Nik let it do its work. The man had shoved right up to one of the most disliked people in Nik''s book but he was apanying Gwen...s. There was no point in making it difficult for them. "Yeah," Gwenpool shouted suddenly, "You''re an asshole in this world, too. Let''s go!" Snorting, Gwenpool held her mouth with a surprised expression, "Hey, I can speak again!" Strange instantly looked at Nik with a ming expression. Well, as it turns out, Nik wasn''t going to wait after all.


    "Just... stop," Strange sighed, "As I said, I am well capable of helping you but that''s the real me. This body has enough energy to protect the but not squander on the return travels of the idental guests of this universe. However, I can direct you towards the method in your favor."


    All of them stopped in their tracks as Gwenpool instantly jumped back and smiled widely, "You would do that? I knew you still had good in your beard! I meant heart!"

 Chapter 602: A Discussion of Three Lives

    Chapter 602: A Discussion of Three Lives


    Patron Shout-out to David Pieromi and Graham Barlow @


    patre /fanharem.


    ***


    "The world is an interaction of infinitism and it leads to the existence of further living beings and only then, the theory that every individual is unique matters very little," Strange began softly while blowing on his herbal tea. "Your friend, Kiara," Strange turned to look at Gwen, "Isn''t a secret witch if that is what you are worried about."


    "Oh, no, a witch would never cry like a girl the next day after cursing someone." Gwen shook her head.


    "Yes, they would. At least, the mentally disturbed one," Strange smiled, "But your friend isn''t contacted by magic."


    "Magic?" Anna mocked while Nik looked around.


    "Yes, Magic. In fact, this mansion is surrounded by Magic and its application is the reason why the interior is distorted to such an extent." Not taking any form of offense in the mockery, Strange snapped his fingers, making a pot of tea appear in thin air and materializing a cup in front of everyone, Mini cups for mini Gwens, before filling them out with green colored beverage. "To send these two consciousnesses back, you will need to find the portal which led them here. And the fact that they are consciousness, the portal itself can only be found in the metaphysical ne."


    "Missing your assignments now, aren''t you?" Nik inquired Anna as he gazed at her nk look with a snicker. After all, math should be easier than talks about metaphysical nes and intergctic consciousness... or not. "Wait!" Anna hurriedly hushed Nik with her expression turning into an excited one, "You mean that we can turn like them?" Anna pointed at Gwenpool and Spider-Gwen as Strange raised his eyebrow in amus.e.m.e.nt, "Quick to catch on, youngdy." Nodding his head, Strange spoke a few unintelligible words as he closed his eyes with blue tattoos in the shape of pupils forming over his eyelids. The tattoos glowed softly, turning the dark blue color into a softer shade for a moment as the man continued to chant while Nik listened intently. "Asmodeus, you are the best linguist, right? Anything you can learn from this guy?" Nik inquired internally as Asmodeus spoke quite casually. "Of course, I can."


    Focusing slightly, she mumbled, "This guy is just trying to convince the world and all its spirits," her tone dripped with sarcasm, "to help him find the way. That''s it, this guy is bogus."


    "A bogus doesn''t reach rank 6," Sky interjected as Nik perceived another argumenting within moments. "Stop with the ranks already!" Asmodeus groaned, "Ranking the ability to"


    "Speak one more word and I''ll literally be your nightmare," Sky cut Asmodeus off calmly but from within his spiritual world, Nik not only senses a deep feeling of fear from the violet spirit slime but also Pure and Lilith. "We had an agreement that while I''ll guide you for a few days in regards to theory, none should reach Nik," Sky continued, surprising Nik but only slightly. He couldn''t really care what his spirits did in their free time and Sky had been a major pain in the ''A'' when ites to him gaining his strengths by his own actions. Including s.e.x. "Fine!" Snorting, Asmodeus gave her ''unbiased'' review, "This guy has no powers by himself but uses the technique of persuasion to do stuff. If he earned a power source of his personal origin, then the situation might be different."


    "Thank you," Nik nodded and thought carefully. ''Wait, technically... I have no source of power myself. Everything is gained by nutritious spirit beasts and the passive absorption of the known energies in the surroundings.'' Pursing his lips and swimming in his thoughts regarding mighty strength which led him to ''Aunt'' Nat''s figure, Nik hid a smirk skillfully, "We should really her invite her back... maybe give her a first-hand view of the show, too," Nik devised.


    "Found it," Strange prompted, "I can lead you there but if you need some time to think before taking the adventure, Ipletely understand."


    "You are going to let a bunch of teenagers enter some strange ce?" Spider-Gwen scoffed, "Can''t you help us? Maybe escort the both of us personally?"


    "And risk my original body''s demise alongside the entire? I don''t think so," Strange smiled, "And the destination isn''t harmful in the slightest. Believing that young ones like adventures, especially in vacations, you all might just want to join and explore the unknown."


    "To the unknown?" Gwen didn''t like the sound of it.


    "Oooh!" Meanwhile, Ann eximed with an eager grin.


    "Well, what is it?" Nik inquired, "You at least need to exin the situation. Or the method we are using to travel into the ''unknown'' ne that you speak of."


    "Easy," Strange''s hand glowed fierce golden alongside an extremely familiar feeling, making Nik''s gaze narrow while a head-sized mirror reached out of the magical portal. "This here is what we call the Mirror of Morgana, a gateway to the spiritual world where you will find the portal that led the two visitors here. Only these two know which portal would lead them to their home since it remains open due to their stay in this world."


    "I can''t believe that we are even considering this," Gwen stood up, agitated, "He''s clearly crazy. We all are! Maybe we drank something strange cause this certainly does not feel right." Her outburst timed in the strangest manner as Gwenpool and Spider-Gwen looked at each other, sighing loudly at the same time. "You know what," Spider-Gwen spoke up, "Maybe we should leave now. it was a great change of pace for me to enter this world for this much time but I still have a father to reconcile with. The quicker the better."


    "Yeah, wouldn''t want one of ''us'' to break in a bad manner..." Gwenpool''s lips curved downwards.


    "Is there a good breaking," Spider-Gwen inquired.


    "You have no idea," Gwenpool smirked as Ann spoke up, "Hey, don''t be like that, guys. Gwen is just exhausted. She didn''t mean that!"


    If Gwen hadn''t regretted her previous outburst, she did now while Nik held the core trouble that had caused him a headache now, too.


    "How can we even trust you?" He looked at Strange, "You are going to shove us in a mirror without any form of guarantee?"


    "You all have an option to escort thedies just because this ispletely harmless. Consciousness cannot harm real people and neither each other. You might get a chance to interact with some of the greatest minds in this adventure. As for my guarantee, I can only assure you privately," he pointed out, "And Ms. Stacy," looking towards Gwen who sat back down, unable to look at her other-selves.


    "We can meet Newton?" Gwenpool inquired with renewed vigor.


    "I am sorry. He''s a special case. He doesn''t enjoy the interaction with any living being for that matter."


    "Aw! I always wanted to ask what he thought when his piss poured down instead of floating about..."


    After a few moments of stunned silence, Nik extended, "I am sure he was more busy aiming than thinking."


    His words were met with a deep nod from Ann as Nik sighed, "I really want to have a private chat regarding the said assurance but before that, Gwen," looking at the blonde and smiling widely, "You need to know that you are not crazy... just reasonable with a crazy friend for a change." Verbally jabbing at Kiara who wasn''t even present, Nik continued, "however, you shouldn''t be the one to feel guilty for your reasoning. You can always choose to opt out of this kind of stuff. But these two are... real." Nik shrugged at Gwenpool''s exaggerated gesture before standing up. Nik just heard Strange''s voice in his head, calling him out to the first floor.


    "I''lle back in a jiffy," Nik left as the apparent clone entertained the girls.


    ---


    As Nik walked up the flight of stairs, finallying into contact with an even greater presence of energy Nik temporarily dubbed as Magic, until confirmed otherwise, he found his vision swim for a moment as the velvet carpet fluttered slightly and instantly, a door became visible with not a single structure constructed on the other side of therge wooden piece of furniture. "Please enter," A calm voice interrupted Nik''s line of thought and invited him cordially. With no knobs to twist and push, Nik pressed his hand and pushed open the door, revealing the sight of traditional bed chambers with Strange sitting on the bed with his legs crossed and his brows knotted in concentration. Sweat trickled down his forehead while green runic chains moved around him, turning the entire setting of the room a notch somber.


    "This is an automatic countermeasure I set up before beings from other dimension began their attacks," Strange spoke up, his eyes still closed as the chair in the rook moved on its own and stopped in front of Nik, turning to make sure that the moment Nik sat, he would face Doctor Strange. "Oh, yeah," Nik mumbled, sitting on the courteous chair, "the things we do to deal with those disrespectful jerks," he sounded unsure himself. After all, no sane person should ever expect a serious reply for dealing with intergctic monsters.


    "You are a gifted individual, Mr. Minion," Strange muttered, "Not only physically and spiritually. But your mentality... it is a genuine surprise how a person of your caliber isn''t determined to be more ambitious."


    "Like? Taking over the world?" Nik jested with an ill-humored chuckle, still controlling himself from sabotaging whatever Strange was doing. After all, the man touched him without permission... the consequence of a clone''s action should be borne by the original, right?


    "Exactly, like taking over the world. You''d be surprised by the sheer number of people who try the act after gaining powers," Strange smiled despite his disheveled expression. "I have been constantly repairing the fractures in space caused by your... how should I put it bluntly..."


    "Saving people?" Nik stated.


    "You can save them with that astounding physique of yours. After the first fracture into the mirror dimension, I have kept my tabs on you loosely and from what I can see... it seems training. The ever-changing maniption into space without a set rule as if you are still finding your own method. Stop me if I''m wrong, but aside from the simple maniption of space, you don''t seem to be aware of the very fabric of reality and its variousponents."


    Not showing any indication of registering the information, Nik inquired in return, "What do you mean by theponents of reality?"


    "The space surrounding us is notprised of a single one but an infinity number of oveps," Strange''s body suddenly shook as he spoke hastily, "I need to focus in a bit. This will take time. I meant to talk with you personally to show my sincerity. You can learn the rest from the clone downstairs. And please, be careful with your ability." Strange cautioned once again as the room began to dissolve into a thin fog, leaving Nik in his sitting position without a chair beneath him. "That''s a cheap tactic. Others could fall and maybe even break a hip," standing up with a snort, Nik looked at his surroundings. The presence of energy was almost suffocating but until now, Nik had not seen a single item contributing to this phenomenon.


    "Could it be that there''s a magical vein of sorts beneath the mansion? That would actually exin a lot," muttering, Nik now found himself falling into a hole surrounded by a familiar orange glow and hended right next to Anna, making everyone within the room exim except Strange as he crossed his legs and spoke up, "When you are ready, visit me again and I will lead all of you into the spiritual realm and Nik," turning to Nik the man conjured a book and passed it down to him from Anna and continued, "This is a brief introduction of what we just discussed."


    With that, Strange sent everyone home despite Gwenpool''s constant refusal. She didn''t have a choice since she was instantly transported outside.


    ---


    Gwen wasn''t actually willing to face her other selves alone at home but she didn''t have a choice since Spider-Gwen and Gwenpool would begin dissipating. With a reluctant farewell to Nik and Ann, she left for home and slumped down on her bed promptly with her grunt echoing, "I am sorry... again. You guys are away from your families and I... have been acting like a bitch who majored from the annoying academy."


    Snickering, Gwenpool jumped on top of Gwen''s head as Gwen continued to press her head against the pillow. Winking at Spider-Gwen, Gwenpool continued, "Homes are slightly overrated. I don''t think Strange will ever let us back unless we solve our issues. How about we actually share with you who we really are? Hmm? All the secrets to superhero life!"


    "And that''''s why Reed Richards is better. He doesn''t make me do stupid things."


    "Can he do magic?" Gwenpool scoffed, "Magic is always cooler! Always!"


    Slowly sitting up as Gwen helped Gwenpool stand on her palm, the blonde waited for her two other-selves to finally share their stories with her.


    "How should I put it..." Spider-Gwen thought for a moment with her turn being the first one, "A drum yer turned superhero who fought superviins, saved the city, had a squabble with dad, and then saved him. Had to fight off my friend and... it did not end well. In reality, my life had turned into a major screw up but... I am happy that it isn''t the same for you," Smiling at Gwen, Spider-Gwen continued, "So please, if you can, always avoid entering into this dangerous business."


    "Hah?" Raising her eyebrow in annoyance, Gwenpool practically growled, "Dangerous? I have no powers and I am still the best! What''s with that look? I am! Anyway, the thing to know is that whatever you are, try to have fun and excitement," Gwenpool advised.


    "You are impossible!" Jumping at Gwenpool and shoving her down on the bed, Spider-Gwen sat on top of her and clutched on her dress, "You don''t get to brush off my actions and my suffering just because you think you are cooler!"


    Well, that iing punch was something Gwenpool didn''t expect.

 Chapter 603: Crusader

    Chapter 603: Crusader


    Now dressed in her old uniform, Twirling on her toes to give Nik and Ann a good look, Mary smiled, "I can''t believe I still fit!" she eximed, "Not after the recent days, at least." Her body now packed by a navy blue bodysuit with a zipper from the neck of the dress till the ribs now pulled down, exposing a ravishing cleavage of gravity-defying bosom. The suit stretched a little around Mary''s h.i.p.s, testifying to her earlier doubts that she indeed had grown by a tiny margin. "You really soundproofed the walls, right?" Mary inquired for the umpteenth time as Anna already sat on Nik''sp as he leaned back on the pillows, his hands holding the energetic brtefortingly as Annaid a long streak of kisses down Nik''s neck, "Yes, I did!" Nik grinned. Of course, Mary meant the soundproofing of all the walls in the room so that Nat doesn''t hear them. But Nik onlyyered the walls connecting the apartment next to them. After all, after one month of agonizing nights, the neighbors finally filed aint against the Fuker Family. Quite lenient, Nik would say. After all, they tolerated the m.o.a.ns for a whole month!


    "Good, then," Mary licked her lips and crawled up on the bed as she whispered, "Let''s see if my skills still hold any worth," reaching behind Anna and holding her daughter from behind, pulling Ann back and separating her lips from Nik''s chest, Mary bit her daughter''s lips a little harshly while blowing, "You have even started keeping things secret from me?" referring to Gwen''s dilemma, Mary continued while pushing up Anna''s modest and cute b.r.e.a.s.ts from her bra and groping them tightly, "We''ll see how you hold up to my interrogation~!" Nik was beginning to see why the mother-daughter pair didn''t have any secrets in the first ce. "Mum!" Ann uttered in frustration as she mewled under her mother''s rough attention, "Snitches get stitches! That''s all I have to say!" She pouted as Mary chuckled and kissed her cheek affectionately. With Nik still massaging her thighs and Mary continuing to y rough on her bosom, Ann soon let out a short squeak.


    "What about you Nik?" Mary looked towards Nik whoid on the bed with the two of them dancing on hisps and smushing their butts on his crotch and thighs respectively. "Would you rat my daughter out?" She inquired as Nik shook his head, "oh, no way!" he grinned, "If I did, both of you will tear me in half."


    "Well, how sweet," Mary smiled, "but you just made to the interrogation list." Stating such, she shoved Ann onto Nik, making the girl yelp in surprise as Nik raised his hands, more than happy to have his time with Ann''s cute assets as he held the warmed-up b.r.e.a.s.ts, filling his hands with the supple sensation and squeezing them softly, his sensual touch and his tantalizing kiss against Anna''s chin leading to her neck and corbone, a payback, made the girl shudder. "Where were you this evening?" Patting her daughter''s pert and well-trained bottoms, letting her index slip through the edges of her panties and digging against her skin, she inquired in a whisper, "What are you hiding?" Though her tone remained frivolous, the wide arc in which her other arm traveled towards her butt when Mary found Anna ignoring her and continue to make out with Nik, made Nik shiver a little.


    *Pah*


    "Ouch!" Anna eximed as the warm, stinging, red print of Mary''s hand now made its debut, marring the surface of the cute little butt as Mary inquired while blowing against her palm once again, "Ann~ where were you?" Mary inquired with an eager grin, clearly enjoying the act of disciplining her daughter. "Never!" Anna hissed defiantly.


    *Pah*


    "Ooh~!" Apanied with the sound of her wet p.u.s.s.y fingered into a sloshing delight, her rapidly healing body hidden by a thin sheet and her teeth biting the edges of her pillow, Natasha now pleased herself in the room next to Mary''s. She couldn''t stop moving her hands, one copping a feel of her voluptuous b.r.e.a.s.ts while the other already dripping with her juices, dirtying the bedsheet alongside. She could hear everything perfectly. The three weren''t really discreet and from the moment they came downstairs, Mary had been giving Nik ''the'' look. Nat had seen that look directed towards Mary''s many interests in the past. "Damn... they make sleeping hard!" she hissed while her h.i.p.s jerked softly as she felt herself getting close to her sweet spot.


    Meanwhile, in the room beside the nefarious aunt, the mother and daughterid their cards on Nik. With Anna''s butt shaking softly, her eyes closed in pain but her lips and b.r.e.a.s.ts having the time of their lives, Ann simply couldn''t decide should she feel frustrated or enjoy it. Her mother really didn''t let up and now, as she felt her panties slowly pulled down, revealing her, quite probably, wet hole and twitching butt hole, oh so stretched by Nik in the school, she whimpered. "Ready to talk?" She was, but Ann held onto her thoughts tightly, unwilling to betray Gwen. She still remembered how Nik didn''t appreciate the fact that Cindy would so easily tell others about Nik. "Hey, don''t worry," Nik kissed her again, whispering softly, happily taking the spot of the angel in the scenario as hisforting words allowed Ann to pull through, "We all are proud of you. Don''t let that evil spy get to you," he stroked her cheek while she lowered her waist harshly, pulling her butt down and away from Mary''s grasp, making the redhead exim while letting her exposed p.u.s.s.y ground against the base of Nik''s erect shaft.


    "Yes," Ann whispered sultrily, "If you help me with that, it would be even better," she snarled softly while scratching on Nik''s chest as Mary giggled from behind, slipping her index into Ann''s barely moist asshole, "Oh? Let''s bet on it." With her finger pushed in and now moving as Mary raised her other arm to deliver yet another blow to her butt, making Ann clench onto Mary''s index, the woman winked at Nik. While Mary was still dressed, she had most definitely soiled the interiors already as she was too darn wet. The fact that such ys were making it even more enjoyable for her seemed to push Mary over the edge, letting her take the act of being a merciless spy even more seriously. Well, Nik begged to differ that she might not just be acting at the moment. She seemed genuinely experienced, her expression stated that.


    As Ann hurriedly broke the kiss in a hissing gasp, her hands slithered down and slipped into Nik''s underpants, the width of her palms pulling the fabric down and freeing his hurting pole. Feeling Nik''s eager member springing and smacking against her abdomen, Ann let out a giggle and with practiced ease, she adjusted her body and slowly let her h.i.p.s descend despite Mary''s sadistic tendency of now double-teaming her butt hole with an index and a middle finger. "Ohhh~!" With Nikpletely inside her, pressing her w.o.m.b pack, and Mary now moving both of the fingers together, Ann let out a seductive grunt before hurriedly covering Nik''s lips, their tongues now engaged in another battle. Meanwhile, Nik easily controlled his body and sprung a new shaft, just as eager as the one inside Anna and his voice echoed within Mary''s head, "Why don''t we level the ying field?" His intentions clear as Mary grinned, eagerly unzipping her bodysuit from behind as much as she could before taking her fingers out from Anna''s hole and stretching herself out of her uniform and pulling it down until it reached her thighs.


    N.a.k.e.d and hungry, Mary held Ann''s bobbing butt that continued to hump Nik hotly and without any control for just a moment to slip three of her fingers this time, to get a good grip since Ann was moving ferociously. Finally, rubbing her wet cunt against the back of the shaft and then raising her h.i.p.s to kiss the tip of Nik''s c.o.c.k to lubricate is just enough, Mary slid down, for a moment, gasping for breath as she looked at Nik having his way with her daughter. "How sweet," she m.o.a.ned, full of desire as herely body began moving on Nik''s shaft as he grunted against Anna''s lips in pleasure.


    "Shit!" Natasha huffed softly, her body shuddering wildly and her h.i.p.s spooning her own fingers as her thighs sped even more tightly against her palm while her sweaty body now came down with the first orgasm of the night. Just in the manner which Anna and Mary shouted made the entire night more sleepless since all Natasha had ever spied upon are the voices of the trio. ''I can definitely check them out... my foot is feeling better..." She mumbled to herself, slowly sitting up while pulling down the sheet, exposing her n.a.k.e.d body. Her n.i.p.p.l.es poking and ready to be teased while her breathing still in shudders as her lower lips would twitch every now and then. "Yeah, let''s. For all we know, Mary might just be trying to make that damn guy happy. And Anna might have just learned it from Mary."


    Tiptoeing out of the room, Mary carefully touched the doorknob of Mary''s room and finding it open, Natasha slowly twisted the knob and pushed the door by the slightest. Peeking through the crack, she saw Mary jumping on Nik. Her lower body surprisingly covered in the old uniform of the Shield while the...


    "Damn, there''s no need for ovepensation after all," Natasha mumbled as she easily made out Mary''s hole getting stretched. By too much, she was afraid. The fact that Mary covered Anna''s visuals of getting railed caused Natasha to assume that Anna might just be shaking too much by Nik''s touches and would actually be more sensitive than others physically. "Ohh! It''sing!" Anna squeaked as Mary bit her lips and pressed down. They both could feel from the throbs of Nik''s c.o.c.k that he was close and that''s why the loved riding on Nik simultaneously. He was easy to bully that way. Not only Nik would feel double the pleasure by a single jerk of h.i.p.s, but he would also adamantly refuse to divide the pleasure sensors which actually turned out to his well-known and ''hidden'' feature discussed by Nik''s women many times. When they were alone, of course. Meanwhile, knowing that he was being peeped upon, Nik grunted in refusal, keeping a hold of his urges as he could smell out Natasha rubbing one out, just outside the room, too.


    "Hooo?~" amused by the uncharacteristic denial, Mary licked her lips, now changing her target of interrogation to Nik as she pulled her fingers out of Anna, making her asshole gape and twitch in expectations but that the insertion never came as Mary held her daughter''s waist and pushed her down roughly, making both, Nik and Anna grunt together. He really was on the edge and as Mary took Nik ball''s deep, her walls contracting in pleasure and the rising tension of her body, she felt Nik''s c.o.c.k twitching and expanding by the tiniest bit before he finally let a stirring load into both of the gals with a pleased sigh as he kissed Anna gently, "Yeah, sweetheart," he whispered as he looked at Mary only getting more excited with the hot gush drenching her p.u.s.s.y, "we might not win this time after all... but stay strong, alright~!"


    Anna''s expression fell instantly as she shivered the moment Mary let out en extremely seductive but unusual m.o.a.n.


    ---


    "I am going!" May called out as Nik waved at her with a smile, still on the phone as Anna continued on with her crusade against the Vampire Lord of Hell in the console and waved back at Mary, "Break a leg!" she shouted as Mary smiled and walked out of the house. After a few minutes, Nik ended the call and spoke to Anna, "It was Gwen. She said that her, Gwenpool, and Spider-Gwen decided to meet Strange in three days."


    "Oh, ok! Nik, will you get my juice? I''m busy!" Anna spoke hurriedly with her expression that of a pure focus. Bringing the ss to Anna, Nik sat beside her and took out the book that Strange had provided him with Space and its Know-How!


    "Wow... a beginner''s guide?" Nik mumbled to himself as he began going through the contents with pictorial depictions, much to his surprise.


    "Aw, I just remembered," Anna suddenly spoke up, "I wanted to have another ride on Aunt Nat''s bike," she grumbled, making Nik snicker. Natasha actually left quite early in the morning and while Nik wasn''t awake, well, since he enjoyed sleeping, Mary told him that she got a call for some task.


    "It might be this one," Nik muttered to himself, looking at the phone and seeing Phil''s message calling him tomorrow evening.

 Chapter 604: The Guys

    Chapter 604: The Guys


    "Seriously? A caf?" Nik inquired with a strange expression as Coulson smiled and shook Nik''s outstretched hand before taking his seat. The shop the two met at was itself quite silent with elegant furniture that matched the atmosphere within. "I just enjoy the service here," Phil replied, "We can always find an expensive restaurant with overrated food and chat there from now on," he suggested. "Exactly," smiling, Nik waved the waiter off, not wishing to have any coffee or cakes for that matter, he enjoyed spicy dishes more than anything, "That''s how you burn away the government''s dirty money, on dirty food." Chuckling, Phil ced his cup down and took on a more serious expression.


    "I needed for you to know that I have been officially appointed to a new task force that utilizes the extraordinary men for simr situations. I only answer to Director Fury and I kinda took a leap ''out'' of the previously built hierarchy. Hearing him, Nik raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Hey, that''s good news... so you get to deal with highly dangerous men and women to tackle even more threatening jobs than your counterparts. I hope the insurance''s worth it."


    "Ha ha," faking augh in a mocking manner, Phil shook his head, "I actually volunteered and Shield never sours up on insurance. I''ve actually got the best package. Better than the Director."


    "I am sure he wouldn''t need one anyway," Nikmented, pulling a strange expression from Coulson as Nik shrugged, "I mean, he''s ''the'' Director. With an eye-patch. He''s already living the dream," he smiled, ''and the matrix. He''s a freaking android for all we know,'' Nik added internally.


    "Anyway. Alongside the job came a budget to deal with various situations. Now, I can hire you for the previously set amount out of my personal pockets and you won''t have to deal with all that agent protocols you had to in your first mission since I am ountable anyway."


    "And you have a job," Nik saw the hesitant look in Coulson''s eyes and added to the man''s words.


    "That, too," he coughed.


    "I know that you are not a fan of memory sticks," saying so, Phil ced the fileying on his seat above on the table and slid it across the table. "This will go through the cause and need of your presence. Know this, ''the'' Captain is involved once again and things are not looking good."


    "What did he do now? Fight another group of mobsters?" Nik scoffed and held the file and went through its content quickly, "My word," he muttered, "Captain went above and beyond this time," Nik mumbled as Phil nodded, "The Captain poked the ho''s nest. He is aware of the fact and he actually asked for you personally. Since you sent Taskmaster on his merry wayst time. Word is that Taskmaster is forming a team to specifically tackle ''Vanish''."


    "I feel like a rockstar," Nik mumbled while cing the file on the table, "A crazy dude is obsessing over me while handsome guys are dying to meet me"


    "Well, the Captain isn''t dying to meet"


    "Let''s just say he is, alright. Take a chill pill, Agent." Shaking his head with a sigh, Nik nodded, "Sure thing, I''ll tag along. Never got a superhero team of myself to fight off a bunch of really super viins. I mean... Rhino? Seriously. Please tell me Luke is also tagging along."


    "Better," Phil smiled, "While Luke is sent away, Agent Widow managed to recruit another one of you guys. The boy goes by the title Iron Fist. I think, you''ll like the guy. He always has something good to say."


    {A/N: Like Luke Cage, this version of Iron Fist is the Ultimate Spiderman television counterpart version. The only difference is, Luke is actually the same age as his other counterparts while Iron Fist is still a teen.}


    "Well, I hope so," Nik nodded, "So from now on I am a known mercenary in your group, right?" Nik inquired to confirm, making Coulson agree. "You are always wee to join us. I know that you are living with an ex-agent, so it must have some merit."


    "It does," Nik sighed, "but no thanks. Joining you guyspletely would be a pain... I mean, there is no ''true'' retirement in such work. Past always catches up," Nik stated as he recalled how Ann''s father wanted her dead just to spite Mary. A cruel world ruled by whimsical desires indeed and Nik felt that spy agencies such as Shield and Hydra were two of the most important points in such a world closer to the center of said cruelty and chaos. Nik was happy not getting pulled into it. "Anyway, is that the only information you have on what we are up against? Can''t you guys find out where the ''bad'' guys are right now and pay them a surprise visit?"


    "I am out of the operation of the organization, remember?" Coulson shook his head, "I can only depend on you guys toplete the missions and we don''t have enough manpower. Aside from You, Iron Fist, White Tiger, and Silk"


    "Cindy''sing, too?" Nik inquired as Phil nodded.


    "Is she ready?" he inquired. After all, there wasn''t enough data to pin the threat level of the opponents'' Steve found himself standing against. Except for the man iming to be the Rhino. He was pretty straightforward.


    "Honestly, she is stubborn. That''s all. I am benching on her themunication van with you leading the team," Phil stated while Nik furrowed his brows for a second. "Forget that I asked about her," Nik opened up, "Thest thing I want is to my concerne in the way of her growth. If she has joined you guys then she''s under yourmand. Do as you see fit," shrugging, Nik stood up, "When do I get to meet the team... and well, practice? This is going to be a team mission with the feeling of every member considered, right?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well," Nik leaned forward, "would your team of superhumans enjoy that I show them up during the times when it counts? At least, by meeting them now, all of them could understand that I am better than them."


    "I don''t know about that," Phil smiled, "Cindy made some good progress. But... we should have a team meeting. Do you have anything to do now?" Phil inquired.


    Smiling smugly, Nik sat back, "Nope, all the assignments areplete and while I thought I''ll make someone else do them... they were quite enjoyable."


    "We''ll have the meeting in a few minutes then,e, I''ll drive you," Phil suggested.


    ---


    Coulson pulled over beside a safe house situated near the Braxton Building, detailing Nik about the location itself on their way over as they both stepped out with Phil proceeding to unlock the door of the moderate-sized, single-storied house with a rather well-maintained backyard. A popted backyard. "Never mind," Nik called Coulson out and held his shoulder before shifting right to the backyard.


    "Cindy, don''t you dare ju" before Ava couldplete her sentence, Cindy dived into the pool, causing an astounding ssh of water to bomb out towards the spectators. Coulson''s mind shook for a moment before his dizziness was sshed away by the water as Nik lowered his body behind Coulson. Besides the two "Yaah!" Ava yelped in surprise, her body moving into a lethal arm strike instinctually which Nik dismantled by tackling her legs slightly, tumbling her forward and smashing into Coulson.


    *Ssh*


    Cindy''s dive was sessful. Coulson was wet, Ava''s head struck against his back, making him stumble forward, too, and falling into the pool with the skid of his boots. Really, a person is better off barefooted on the edges of a pool. Not that it mattered to Nik. He was dry. Now he regretted his actions. He could haveunched a wet t-shirt contest by being the first participant.


    Aside from the two blonde men, one of which was Captain, obviously, Nik would remember the superheroes he turned unconscious by making a piece of small rock fall over them, Nik found only another thing worthwhile A grill stand. It was ced near the entrance of the backyard while the pool wasn''t popted with floating devices, no. Only one Cindy and one Coulson looked at each other strangely. Ava turned back with a sharp re while the two men on the other side of the pool finally realized the entry of a dark-haired youth with a slightly buff build. Nik''s regr workout aside from his actual strength was definitely showing its effect. In reality, Nik could get any shape for his body he wished but daily workouts didn''t make Nik feel weird.


    "Agent Coulson!" Cindy gasped and swam back up, her posture barely elegant and her underpants now... another worthwhile aspect in the backyard as she, too, finally sensed Nik and pulled herself out of the pool. Her shoulder-length hair now stuck on her body as the young blonde passed on a towel to her, giving Cindy the chance to wrap her top and get into a considerable distance from her main source of attraction. If she could avoid any source of embarrassment, then she would. At least, in front of the crowd. "Reall?" Phil grunted as he, too, paddled back, barely reaching the edge when Ava crouched down and helped Phil up. "Well, I have already seen the interior of the house, and everyone was here so I thought why bothering you to make me look around when we can get to the main party."


    Looking seriously at Nik, Phil uttered, "My back hurts."


    "Ava, keep your head in the right ces," Nik shook his head and continued, "You''ve hurt Agent Coulson."


    "Because you" Ava hissed.


    "Because you attacked out of nowhere," Nik shrugged as he waved at Cindy, "That was one cool cannonball, next time, try using your webbing, too?" he grinned while enjoying the sight of... well, her. She was blushing, her scent was already picked up by Nik and Ava, testifying that Cindy still needed a desirable level of control over her mutations. "Oh, and," Nik eximed, hurriedly shifting a towel right in front of Phil, "Dry yourself, Agent. Wouldn''t want the leader to fall ill."


    "You must be ''Vanish''?" Steve spoke up, sitting up from his chair and making his way towards Nik while giving Phil an appreciative nod, "I''ve been wanting to meet you for quite some time now. To thank you for saving my skin in San Francisco. That Task Master was no joke." Gazing at Captain''s outstretched hand for a moment, Nik promptly shook and replied with a smile, "Well, I guess I am a better mercenary. Both, in strength and choosing sides."


    While Nik hadn''t chosen the profession out of consideration, it just came to him in the form of a briefcase full of bills. "A mercenary?" With a disapproving look shing on Steve''s face for just a second, he continued, "With your power, you could do much more. I just saw you appearing in the backyard... and move. Quickly. I''ve had a spar with Ava there and she could do nothing. Are you really going to use your powers just for money?" Captain inquired, instantly breaking into the heavy topic of money and morals. "It was nice meeting you," Nik smiled, disappearing from Captain''s sight and then reappearing in front of the other blonde youth. His looks almost as youthful as any teenager but his blue eyes would give off a golden wisp every now and then. "You must be Daniel, right?" Nik stretched his hand as the youth shook it with a nod, "That is indeed my name. I would not have imagined that someone as young as me had such a control over space itself."


    "Was that what the glow was? A scanner?" Nik inquired, surprising Daniel for a moment as Ava grunted, "Don''t listen to him, Danny. He likes getting into other''s heads."


    Rolling his eyes, Nik smiled, "That''s a nice one. Danny. I''ll call you that myself. And don''t listen to Ava," Nik leaned forward, putting his hands to cover his face and spoke to Danny, "Ava just likes to annoy the person she admires. Like a... typical cat, I''d say."


    "I heard that!" Ava growled, for a moment, forgetting that the others heard it quite clearly, too. Of course, Steve''s furrow never let off as she sighed deeply. "You were meant to," shrugging, Nik looked at Danny from top to bottom, "Woah... you didn''t take any kind of venom or serum to get to your stage. Nice flow of energy,"plimenting the man, Nik tilted his head and gazed at his fists, one of his hands still connected with Nik''s through a handshake, "Your palms must be a form of outlet, right?"


    "Did you glean such insight through your energy?" Danny took his hand back as Nik smiled, "You could say that."


    With that said, Nik gazed at the group and looked at Captain, "Let''s discuss our n, then? After you guys are dried up, or..." jumping into the water and causing a huge ssh to hide Pickle hiding into his body while turning into a swimsuit, he floated in the middle of the pool, "we can discuss this over a nice swim."


    While Cindy almost stepped into the pool again, after all, if she didn''t like the concept of the pool, she wouldn''t have bolted into the water in the first ce. But Steve stopped everyone and asked Nik to step... swim out so that they could have an actual conversation and arrange a n.


    ---


    Now taking their ce within the living room, dried, the group sat with folders in their hands as Nik inquired for confirmation, "So all of these viins actually almost cornered you out of nowhere? I thought that you incited the whole incident."


    "I was there, yes, but it was me who the target was in the first ce," Stevemented while Danny continued with furrowed brows, "I decided to join Shield to help people out. I get that chance during the night but these guys... Rhino, Vulture, these two we can take care of. But not Electro. That man is too dangerous for any of us. While White Tiger and I are both experienced fighters, our experience is limited to the fist duels and weaponry. You on the other hand," looking at Nik, Danny continued, "You could, as Cindy and Ava put it, ''Shift'' Electro away. If you can do that against a being of lightning itself."


    "I probably cannot," Nik smiled, "Not if he ''is'' actually a bolt of lightning. We simply don''t know everything about them. And we just have each other for the support for the time being. I could point you to another person who is way better than me in spying on other, and finding them, for that matter, but he''ll probably wave you off with a Know How to Track dummy book. I''ll see what I can do. Meanwhile, we really need to talk about..." looking at Captain, itching to speak something, Nik sighed, "You know what, I''ve said my part. I am here to help put down a few bad guys and boast it in front of my girl."


    " ''s plural, right?" Ava jabbed with Cindy elbowing the girl. "I did not say anything." Cindy hurriedly spoke out.


    "Yeah..." Nik smirked while Steve coughed, "I never got to ask how you took care of Taskmaster."


    "I forgot," Nik replied, "He isn''t ''that'' good of an opponent to remember. Nor is he a girl, so he didn''t have the desired assets to be remembered for." Taking a serious expression, Nik continued, "And if I recall correctly, he had a bone mask. So he''s effectively a bone head. Not the kind of person I would ever keep in mind.


    "Can we actually discuss a n?" Phil cut into the conversation and ced a few doc.u.ments regarding the deration that the viins stated, including the address that they''ll strike again.

 Chapter 605: A Colorful World

    Chapter 605: A Colorful World


    "What you are doing is dangerous. For real," Sky advised as Nik sat on the ledges of the roof meant to protect someone from identally falling off, unless pushed off out of an agenda, of course. "Rx," Nik smiled, "We have a spatial genius right here," Nikforted as Sky disapproved quite vocally. "What happened to me not helping you out? Praising me won''t yield results desirable enough, you should know that about me."


    "Who''s talking about you?" Nik scoffed, "You just had a lot of time ying with Space and Dreams, my sweetheart. I am the genius here," smiling to himself, Nik took a deep breath. His gasping sound echoing in the silence of the night as he released all of hispressed energy quite instantly. "Pickle, I want you to stay inside of me. Got it?"


    "Yes," Pickle nodded, a bit reluctant.


    "What is he" Blocks away, Strange''s voice was caught in his throat when Nik vanished from the ne itself. For a moment, sensing the astounding amount of energy signature the youth left made Strange take a deep breath. Humans, the ones belonging to the current generation, were not capable of storing eldritch sources of energy and yet Nik proved himself inhumane once again by revealing his energy reserves. "He isn''t in the Mirror Dimension... did he travel in one of the uncharted nes?" Questioning himself if he should even get out of his way to help Nik out, Strange calmed down, and decided against it finally. In the first ce, assuming that Nik would be in some form of trouble was already quite preposterous at a deeper level, and realizing that his... most recent ''human'' conversation might have affected him for the slightest bit disturbed him.


    Meanwhile, Nik stepped back on the rooftop. Now, instead of a darkened sky illuminated sparsely by the waning moon, Nik found himself surrounded by a stream of colors. Blue, green, violet, grey, white. Many streams densely contained within a shape, marking various solid objects around Nik as he himself was filled with colors of unimaginable number. Golden, purple, red, grey, blue, white, and many more. "We... did it," Nik eximed in surprise as he scratched the edges of his brows. Hearing no response, in fact, not even feeling the connection, Nik furrowed his brows. "Guys? Hmm..." feeling the situation around himself, Nik mumbled, "I am alone... so the ne of energy will only allow me to sense energy. No touch, no scent, no voices. As I speak... they can''t hear me, too. I can feel the touch of my outfit, strange." Stretching his arm and looking at the representation of his clothesced with almost the same colors as his body, Nik took a moment before realizing that the sense of touch to his clothes may be due to the outfit itself being contaminated by his energies in the previous burst of power. Toplete the supposition into a fact, Nik took his clothes off and pulled them into his Dream Core as Nik actually saw the stream of grey stream covering his clothes and then pulling them into yet another space.


    "Well, this little observation was insightful," stripping never came hard to Nik, and finding his own d.i.c.kced in various colors really raised the level of rave for Nik to a whole new tform. However, it was true. He couldn''t feel the bottom of his feet against the floor of the ceiling and if Nik did not have the experience to stand on air, he would be feeling anxious. For a second only. "So this is the ne of energies," looking around and marveling at the sight of it, Nik continued, "If you guys can hear," referring to hispanions within him, he smiled, "If a ne like Mirror Dimension exist so of course, a ne where the representation of all the form of energies should exist, too."


    The existence of the Mirror Dimension in Dr. Strange''s book was what made Nik try out finding the ne of energy in the first ce. "Sky said that Strange is a rank 6 entity," jumping off the ledges andnding on the ''ground'' and then observing actual humans colored with energy, Nik thought for a moment as a grey energy covered him once again, making him shift within the apartment. Anna and Mary were sleeping, in their own rooms. Usually, they would sleep together only when they enjoyed the night together but since Nik had cooped himself on the roof after the dinner to try and sense the ne, they decided to rest separately. First, Nik looked at Anna. Just like others still moving in the street, which was quite freakish stuff, Nik found Anna covered with life energy, a little bit of body reinforcing energies, and many other forms of energy in a minuscule amount needed for existence to survive itself. Walking over to Mary, he just noted the difference in quantity which could be apparent due to Mary''s former training and experiences.


    "But even if Strange is a rank 6 entity, Asmodeus clearly pointed out that he does not have any source of energy belonging to himself. So, at the very least, to be a rank 6 entity, I do not need to be my own source of energy," Nik mumbled to himself while taking a seat on the chair. Even if having one''s own source of energy wasn''t a requirement, ever since Asmodeus pointed out theck of the energy in Strange despite his rank, Nik felt that if not at rank 6, then maybeter, he would have a need for his own source of energy. He also considered the moments when the people after his life... well, there was only Undead Lucifer after his life. The infernal ancestors merely were interested in the characteristics of his soul. But still, what if they have methods to devoid Nik of his powers? The ones he absorbed and siphoned from nature, highly nutritious food, and many other sources.


    And while he didn''t let the thought affect his life in any manner so as to not weird out the people in his life, the thought of it terrified him. After all, just like Sky, all of these entities had many ears to master their craft and the only reason Nik still could stay afloat was the lucky encounters which were most probably due to his soul. So, that mysterious concept of his soul was currently his greatest asset. So, the only objective of entering the ne of energy was to scout various forms of energies, learn about them, shortlist the forms most suitable with him and then focus on them from here on. To specialize himself and then focus on other things. "But man... specializing is harder said than done... what should I even focus on?"


    As Nik faced some serious decisions of his life, back in the ''normal'' ne, in one of the many extraterrestrial spacecraft unknown to mankind that would not even wish to stop on the lower level the Earth actually was, a blue-skinned man drove a small shuttle through the starfield. His body humanoid, mostly. A little wrinkled skin over his chin and his frame bulky, fleshed with muscles. "F.u.c.k," Brandon cursed. "It was already bad I am bald on my first ever transmigration but... my biological father is also a killer. Infatuated with Nik''s mother, most probably. Wait, is the ''Death'' even the same as the Rank 9 version of Nik''s mum?" He mumbled when suddenly, the foodpartment behind him began to bang against the lock.


    "And that wench," Brandon mumbled. "Even when a step-sister, she tried to kill me... what happened to all those videos that she showed me..." Brandon sighed in remembrance of his girlfriend. A rtively normal woman with a few kinks but a cheerful woman nheless. One of the best things that had ever happened to Brandon, in fact.


    "Alright, Earth should be somewhere here," With a mumble, Brandon continued to sail away.


    ---


    "Hmm, gravity, fire, all of these are elemental energy. Or the energies present in nature. What about concepts?" Nik mumbled. For instance, there was no form of dream energy, or mind-controlling psychic energies. Even when Nik yed with his pheromones, the energy shown to him was a mix of elemental ones to denote the temperature itself. "Sigh," leaning back on the couch, Nik slowly covered himself with a spatial form of energy once again. To travel through nes, Nik had devised a simple method. Imagination. He would first imagine the type of ne he wished to phase through and if his spatial energy does detect something simr then he would inspect the surrounding region by letting his energy phase through itself. After a confirmation is only when he would ever try and travel. Once again connecting back to his room, Nik instantly shifted. His form of movement still couldn''t ve considered teleportation since he wasn''t moving through a dimension and reaching for another location but he simply shifted through nes while being in the same location.


    Now n.a.k.e.d, Nik stretched his arms and stood up. The apartment was dark, naturally but Nik still had no intention of sleeping. "So?" Nik connected with everyone within him, "Did you all find any useful insights?"


    "Just saw what we already knew," Lilith shrugged as Pure chirped, "Yep. And I looked so white!"


    "I was red..." Pickle sounded slightly dejected while L whispered, "I actually had no form but... I discovered something interesting about the spider still hanging loose on my space. I will report my findings after a certain conclusion."


    "Sure thing," Nik smiled and sat on the floor with Pickle turning into his nightwear promptly. Just a pair of underpants.


    "Sky? You there?"


    "Always," she stated.


    "Aww, that actually sounds so sweet. But, I wanted to take up on your lessons about Space..."


    "Eh? For real? Just that? No begging for my mysterious teachings? No spreading your legs and shaking your butt?"


    "Oi, listen here," Nik grunted, "I don''t shake my ass for anyone until... we decide on a y. Like a strip show or something. Now, you did offer me lessons, and it''s not like I need them but I simply don''t want to spend a lot of time just focusing on space. Might as well be efficient and learn everything from you, right?"


    "It sounds like a smart decision unblocked by your ego."


    "I have never been egoistic," Nikined.


    "Yeah, right!" Everyone except Pickle scoffed.


    "Nik, let mefort you," Pickle chimed with Nik instantly groaning, "Pickle, don''t go clutching my...id guy. I amforted just by the gesture, really."

 Chapter 606: Nude World

    Chapter 606: Nude World


    Patron shout-out to Tobias Speth and People Harvester Ramirez, and Warthog Gaming for support @


    Patre /fanharem


    ***


    The trip to one of the nes of energy, Nik concluded, for there was no form of psychic energies in the one that Nik traveled to was barely fruitful. The colors only managed to open Nik''s eyes that aside from his frivolity and his desire to find and know many women, there was a priority a little urgent but temporary. Reaching Rank 9. Nik just made that his priority that was parallel to his needs. Once he was a rank 9, he wouldn''t have any need to fear Undead Lucifer, the ancient bitches, and probably Supreme Seraphim considering that Sky was still within him. Bound, as she stated. "Hey, Mary," Nik''s clothes shifted and he was instantly in his casual wear, earning him and envious re from Mary as he just inquired, "Can you drop me off to this address," while showing the address on his phone.


    "Sure, I''m a bit early. But can''t you just shift there?" She inquired as Nik pointed at Anna''s room and on the cue, the door swung open, revealing a... little more formally dressed Anna. Her skirt was a bit longer, she wore thigh-high boots with lower heels and her top spoke ''gym'' instead of ''shopping'' day. "Alright, what are you guys up to?" Mary inquired as Anna huffed and crossed her arms, "Couldn''t make me say it that other night and won''t make it say it now."


    "So it''s about Gwen?"


    "Darn it!" Anna looked away with an embarrassed expression while Nik gave Mary a quick peck to her lips, "Let''s just go there. I am sure... we will tell you, someday? Or," leaning forward and blowing hotly against Mary''s ear, he continued, "We can have that kind of y again. I enjoyed the rare sight of your uniform, agent."


    "Agh! Fine! But no calling me agent otherwise. I left that kind of life for good," kissing Nik yet again, Mary opened the door and called out, "Get down quickly, I am not that early, too."


    The drive to Strange''s house was a quieter one. Mary was on her bluetooth, probably listening to Linda''s report and general overview. As it turned out, the City did not get damaged by any criminal activity. A few reports to the various precincts but that was it. No monster on the street. No gunfights or robberies. Which tranted as a ''bad'' day for Mary. With Nik riding the backseat and Anna calling shotgun, there was not much to do either way. He could probably tease the pair by hardening and concentrating his pheromones but considering their current destination and the probability of getting peeked upon, Nik decided againstmitting any public acts, until he finds a sure method to prevent being observed.


    "There you go," Mary stopped near the street as Anna hoped away with a cheerful note as she saw Gwen already waiting outside the magical mansion. "Hey!" She instantly called out while Nik whispered Mary goodbye before leaving the car. As Mary drove away, still a little unnerved and concerned for Anna''s mental health, fearing that the sudden interest in video games had truly affected her mind, Nik, Gwen, Anna, Gwenpool, and Spider-Gwen were led to within the mansion to the familiar living room where Strange''s clone greeted them in the first ce.


    "He''ll be here shortly," Smiling courteously, Wong left to do his own... magical chores, most probably. "So!" Gwenpool instantly spoke up, "What did you guys do? y that final boss yet?" She inquired eagerly while jumping on the ss table as Nik shook his head, "I don''t y that much. And Anna..." Looking at Anna weirdly, Nik chose not to speak but the twin-tailed brte smiled, "At the highest difficulty. I remember Junior and Nik ying it together before their friendship... well, I think I kinda ruined that, huh. Anyway, even these two couldn''tplete the game at the highest difficulty." She crossed her arms, clearly a little too pleased with herself as Nik shrugged, "So yeah, Anna will probably suffer while bingepleting her assignments."


    "Hell yeah!" Triumphant, Ann snickered, "Ms. Potter thinks that we can''t put off our assignments till thest date andplete in one night. I''ll just have to prove her wrong."


    ''Oh... I fear that I won''t be getting much of Anna that night,'' Nik thought to himself but akin kindred spirit, Gwenpool only made the fire fiercer, "That''s right, girl!" she raised her tiny fists, "You got it."


    "Ipleted my assignments," Gwen sighed in relief, a little distressed by Anna''s current disregard and Nik truly felt for her while Spider-Gwen shouted, "Mr. Strange, can we get on with our transfer already? I''m getting real anxious here. I need to get back asap."


    "Pfft, rx," Sitting on the table, Gwenpool shrugged, "Nothing will happen to you. You''re the main cast of your world, probably."


    Still, Strange seemed to have heard Spider-Gwen''s call as he once again appeared out of nowhere and sat on the same seat as three days back. "Where''s your cape?" Gwenpool inquired again as Strange didn''t feel the need to reply such a question and conjured the mirror once again. Seeing the glimmering mirror, circr, framed with a mysterious frame glowing eerie green, the spectators held their breaths once again. "Mirror of Morgana," Nik whisper as his eyelids twitched. After crossing through nes, Nik could now feel the same form of energy emanating from the mirror''s surface. "I should exin your venture in detail now," Strange uttered, "The Mirror of Morgana is an ancient relic originating from one of the most potent sorceresses in the history of magic itself. She held a fascination for the world of spirits and consciousness. Of course, unlike ghosts, the ascended spirits and rare consciousness cannot hurt a single entity and the opposite holds true, too. Now, the portal to both of your world has manifested in Ms. Gwendolyn''s room itself."


    "Oh, did you peek in her room, too?" Nik scoffed, surely, unwilling to let any chance go wasted. Gwen''s cheeks turned crimson while her eyes widened in shock. "What?" she eximed while looking at the bearded sorcerer supreme. "Nothing of the sort," Strange exined patiently, "I merely observed the spiritual ne and found the portals. I have no reason to keep an eye out for Ms. Stacy." Saying so, he looked at Nik for a brief moment before sighing, "Have you all decided if you are willing to apany the two visitors?"


    "I''m in!" Gwenpool jumped.


    "You ''are'' the visitor!" Spider-Gwen already looked eager to leave... Gwenpool''s side.


    "Me, too!" Anna raised her hand with Nik shrugging and nodding.


    Gwen still looked a little conflicted but nodded silently.


    "Wonderful. Now, do not resist," saying so Strange closed his eyes as the mirror in his hands glowed and floated mid-air, making the eyes of spectators sparkle except for Nik... and Pickle, Pure, Sky, Asmodeus, L, and Lilith. Well, Pickle did not have eyes technically so her excitement could be written off in a vain attempt to save face for the entire group within Nik. Instantly, everyone felt a shiver pass through their bodies and they found themselves sitting in a green-tinted world. It was the same couch. But it wasn''t the same for the ones who experienced it for themselves. For one, Gwenpool was now... human-sized. Spider-Gwen fell from the table since it couldn''t amodate her. Gwen, Anna, and Nik, meanwhile, were n.a.k.e.d. "Oh, now this is called vacation," Nik muttered as Gwen looked a bit too dazed.


    Now, Nik stood up, his spiritual avatar, in fact, present in this world. His tanned body covered by a violet draconic totem signifying Ryu''er''s act of affection. His body, in fact, glowed. "Amusing," Strange''s voice echoed as he looked towards Nik. Not feeling an ounce a shame, Nik stretched his arm and ignored the creepy man still gazing at the group while looking at Anna. "How do I look?" He inquired.


    "Ohhh... hot tattoo..." Anna mumbled. Meanwhile, Strange''s expression changed again when Anna''s and Nik''s real body vanished from the real ne as Nik muttered, "Asmodeus. I need your help with this. Hide us from Strange''s gaze and can you bring Pickle in here"


    "Oh, I am here," Pickle sounded within Nik as he eximed in surprise while Asmodeus snicker sounded, "Alright, no pervert gazing at you."


    "We''re n.a.k.e.d!" Gwen shouted, covering her front with hands while Strange''s personapletely disappeared from their view, "I added the charm to the rest of the girls, too," Asmodeus stated casually.


    "Yes, we are," Nik chuckled while cing his hands on his waist. "Who knew consciousness realm is just onerge... universal nude beach!"


    ---


    "A magician interferes with my connection," Strange looked at the mirror''s surface which instead of reflecting his face now turned dull and dirty. "Not to mention..." looking at the spot where Anna''s and Nik''s body disappeared from, Strange furrowed. "No, this might not be a magician at y but some higher form of living being. Any expert magician would still leave the traces of origin or the spirits he is currently in y with. This one stores the energy within itself. And that totem..."


    Disappearing himself, Strange''s clone continued to tackle with his thoughts. Gwen, meanwhile, sat with her eyes closed, her consciousness itself having the most adventurous day of her life if one did not include the day she got her new haircut. The one that oh so displeased her father.


    ---


    "Rx, at least, he''s clean. Look, not a single strand of hair except for his head... the upper one," Arms crossed, and with an expression of an expert, Gwenpoolmented with an appraising gaze as Anna was already moving around. "Shut up!" Gwen shouted, crouched behind the couch. The green-tinted version of it, of course. It was like they were in an extremely clear but virtual sea of emerald color.


    "Guys! Look!" Now bent and looking out of the window, Anna hurriedly called everyone out as Spider-Gwen sighed. "Of course, she has to bend. That''s what every n.a.k.e.d person does..."


    "Ha! Didn''t know you had a sense of humor!" Gwenpool softly punched her counterpart''s shoulder as Nik...


    "That''s thest thing I want to see!" Gwen now sunk behind the couchpletely. "Come on," Nik, with his ''spiritual'' erectionplimenting Anna''s body, spoke up, "I am the one losing here. And this is nothing to be embarrassed about. You''ve already seen me n.a.k.e.d, I did, too. But, if you wanna stay here, I would understand that so... probably, aside from you, we all will be in your room."


    "And n.a.k.e.d," Gwenpool stated, now n.a.k.e.d.


    "How the hell did you do that?!" Spider-Gwen gasped in surprise, now a little embarrassed herself as Gwenpool''s fingers glowed and a dirty smile touched her face, "I know a bit of magic. My friend from the future was sorcerer supreme so..." Instantly, Spider-Gwen was n.a.k.e.d, too.


    "Best vacation ever," Nik mumbled while dodging a swift strike from Spider-Gwen''s side as her split leg only revealed stuff well, Nik was gentlemanly enough to gaze and keep his silence about.

 Chapter 607: Faceless Cackles

    Chapter 607: Faceless Cackles


    Gwendolyn ''Gwen'' Stacy sneaked a nce towards Nik. He walked in the front as the group ventured through the world covered in green. Even the tone of their skins looked green. It took a quite a few minutes of whispering persuasion from Anna but the thought of everyone n.a.k.e.d in her room itself aside from her became the motivating factor pushing Gwen to walk on a single condition Nik takes the lead and doesn''t look back since Poole instantly rejected the condition of using her ''magic'' to give all of them something to wear. "Enjoying that booty?" Poole whispered as Anna looked towards the blonde with the same face as Gwen. "You are..." Anna inquired with a confused expression. "It''s me! Gwenpool!"


    Honestly, while all the three had simr features with very little difference in the shape of their bodies, it was their hairstyle that set them apart. Especially Spider. But in the case of Poole and Gwen, both of them had short straight hair with pink tints grading up from the lower portion of the hair. "That''s my boyfriend!" Anna hissed softly, making sure that her voice doesn''t reach the man in the spectacr tattoo. The dragon even coiled around his back as Poole shrugged, "Sorry, hon, I wasn''t asking you, but your ballet partner," the woman pointed at the extremely simr but blushing Gwen looking down. While Spider looked the most athletic out of them, the other two were still more on the skinny side. "I wasn''t looking!" Gwen spoke up, making sure that Ann believed her, the blonde continued, "I swear!"


    "I mean," Anna mumbled, "He is walking in the front. What more can I expect?" Shrugging and tiptoeing forward, Anna reached near Nik and winked at the trio walking behind them before taking Nik''s arm. "Hmm?" Looking sideways, Nik smiled, "Hey there, I thought you''ll just stay back the entire time."


    "As rare it is to see you from the back," Anna cooed softly, her gaze drifting to Nik''s erection, "But this is always better." Without feeling the need to touch Nik''s member, she softly kissed his bicep as Poole''s lips twitched. "I would have cursed her," she mumbled, "But both of their booties look soooo good~! Am I right? Sure, some readers would agree, too. Guess what, I can actually see those shapely butts and you guys can''t. It''s in words, I figured it out!"


    "Talking to the so-called ''readers''?" Spider inquired, having nothing better to do as Poole smiled at her. "You bet I am. Do you know what those guys wouldn''t give up just to see us three in the same room?"


    "Ugh, disgusting," Gwen made some distance between herself and Poole as the talker shrugged, "That''s why I''m the popr one!"


    "So," Gwen changed the topic and failed to ve truly subtle about it. It was her expression that gave it away. "I still need to thank you guys. I know that some sort of criminal mastermind was after you," she looked at Spider before turning to Poole, "And I know aliens were after you. Though, I still don''t know if aliens really exist. Still, you guys shared a lot with me and I''m... grateful."


    "Aw, you melt my heart," Poole chimed, "Just hope the aliens didn''t do that to me while I was away from my body."


    "Why would you jinx yourself?" Spider groaned as Nik turned back


    "Don''t look back!" Gwen and Spider instantly shouted while Poole took a morous pose. "Oops, already seen it!" Nik shrugged and pointed, "Anyway, there''s someone ahead of us."


    The first part of his words earned him a re and a smirk while thetter pulled genuine curiosity as they ced their shame aside and walked up the street to see a literal as.e.x.u.a.l person resting on the sidewalk over a chair with a book in his hands. The book and the figure seemed far more ethereal than the group and even the book looked quite phantom and ghostly. As if feeling the curious stare, the man turned to them, his head balding with green-tinted grey streaks at the side of his head. "Good day, folk, eh? You''re not from around here? Who knew anyone else had the consciousness to even enter this world."


    Spider and Gwen stepped back once again after a single nce towards Nik''s erection. It wouldn''t kill the boy to be subtle, they thought together but they couldn''t me him, too. As it turned out, the tri-Gwen were a bit egoistic and of course, they felt the erection shameless yet stillplimenting enough. At least, after seeing the size of it. Poole, however, never backed down and looked at the man in front of them, "Where''s your middle organ? We all have it. Did you stay here for too long?"


    "Ha!" The man eximed with a pleasant expression, refocusing on his book while shaking his head, "Keen observation, young''n. I felt no need for s.e.x.u.a.l difference and after my death from what you call the real world, I found myself here. You know, this book actually records the aplishment of every person who has worked towards the goal of gender liberalization and not some aggressive feminism. Sadly, a few could arrive here. Plenty stranded through their next lives and even more stuck in the realms of their religious beliefs. Would you care about the fact that Jews particrly popte the nes of their religious beliefs?" He inquired as Anna shook her head silently.


    "Not really," Nik shrugged.


    "Me neither," the man chuckled, "But you lot have been an unweed distraction. Be on your way,e on. This ne is sparsely littered for a reason. Like-minded men and women unwilling to be disturbed since we have been bothered a lot during our previous lives. Nice body inking by the way. A first to see for myself. Though, I have heard of another great spirit with such a decor. It was Newton. From the earlier century, in fact."


    "Wow," Poole muttered, "For someone who doesn''t like to be disturbed, he sure informs other people a lot. Anyway, we should be on our way. The two behind us are getting anxious for more than one reason."


    "Good day," Nik mumbled towards the man before taking the lead again. Though it still felt quite free to walk around n.a.k.e.d, it was another thing to see an old man with nothing down there except in flesh. So, out of sight, out of mind.


    "Hey, Ann, after we drop these two off, wanna search Newton with me?" Nik inquired, clearly, a little intrigued after hearing that someone else''s consciousness or spiritual avatar could gain a totem or something familiar since he was directly connected to an unnamed ravager bloodline. "Sure, what about Gwen?" She tilted her head up as Nik spoke loud enough for Gwen to hear behind them. "Want to tag along?"


    "No thanks." Gwen said as she inquired, "Anyway, how do we return to our world after Poole and Spider return?"


    "Return to Strange''s ce? It''s like 20 minutes away," Nik said while they began moving towards Gwen''s apartment. In fact, aside from the mysterious fellow who didn''t seem inclined to leave his name even if asked, the group found no one else. And as Anna continued to look around with Poole, Nik continued with the lesson Sky continued to impart him for thest 23 hours non-stop. Her take on this was to use his ability of dividing his consciousness to max efficiency. If he can do all his work while she continued to teach him about space and all its mysteries, at least, the ones she wished to teach, then there was nothing better to ask for and indeed. As Nik''s knowledge about the spatial maniption increased at a steady rate, he began dissecting the mystery of the world he was now traveling in with the help of Asmodeus.


    ---


    "Master Garuk"


    "Sorcerer Garuk," a voice corrected the white-suited kingpin in the dark of the chambers with an archaic smell lingering much to Kingpin''s displeasure. The voice seemed irritated and impatient. The distant, flickering candles only served to y with Kingpin''s vision if anything else. While unused to being corrected, since the day he murdered his father in an ident, at least, Kingpin had been the one to hold control. His mentality filled with bloody brutality that even the pheromones of the purple man of the most recent past couldn''t persuade.


    Within the modern era, seeing round-bottom vials, the sound of gurgling and boiling cauldron was unexpected, one of the many quirks Kingpin believed Garuk to have. After all, one can achieve the same things through a sophisticated, non-smelling manner. "Thatss, Felicia. I have no use for her anymore. Let her decide what she wants from now on without any firm pat on her back," Garuk gruffed out, making Kingpin question.


    "Is that why you called me?"


    "Summoned you, yes," the man hidden by arge robe and a hood covering the back of his head cackled. "You are the Kingpin, remember? And I am your court," he hissed in a ghastly manner, "The experiment on thatss was a favor for my close acquaintance. Her father. Nothing more and it was of no intention of further aiding your cause."


    "And yet I still managed to find work for her."


    "Well," the covered figure turned back, revealing a burnt face with mouth, eyes, and the nose packed into a single fleshy side, "Lucky her," a face that the man didn''t reveal to Felicia at the time of her experiment. "As expected of a wise and charismatic figure. And as always, I appreciate the... how is it called in this era, ah yes, research funding. But that is not why I gathered you here for, my Lord," with his tone dripping in sarcasm, the man stepped aside, revealing orange fluid bubbling within the pot, "I believe the Germans would kill for this soldier serum. Let your hoodlums have it tested out and do so at one of the... less fortunate countries. The City you wish to conquer, I''m afraid, has a rather loyal magical guardian."


    "What kind?" Kingpin inquired with his gaze narrowed.


    "Why, the best kind, of course. Mustache to die for the cape to bow against. A man of shallow depths and yet one of the greatest talents, reaching that of one ancient Morgana. Merlin, however, never needed the title of supreme and this Garuk doesn''t either."


    Unwilling to re the man by pointing out his obsession of being titled a sorcerer himself, Kingpin focusing on the bubbling brew. "Any side effects what we ''mongrels'' have to fear?"


    "If you are asking for your personal use then many, in all honesty. But for temporary soldiers, with a day or two to live, this is the... I tend to forget the current terms quite a lot. Yes," he hissed, "the users would be no less than sts of power that modern explosives could hardly match for these are far more controble."


    "I understand. And what of the actual serum? I was promised that you didn''t need the form to brew me one."


    "And I still don''t. But why would you need the confine yourself to the limits of humanity? You wish to conquer, do you not? But is it with money and mortality or godlike strength and immortality?" Garuk''s inquiry made Kingpin''s gaze glow for a moment.


    "I need results, Sorcerer. Quickly. I will also send Joseph to collect the concoctions."


    "And as usual, I shall prepare the usual notes of use. And one more thing before you leave, King," Garuk called out, "It has been a lovely experience for you to not flinch at my appearance."


    "Just like Harlem, I''ve got a knack of gaining acquired taste quicker than others. That''s why I still live, do I not."


    "As intuitive as always," Garuk''s ghostly voice cackled as Kingpin left the apartment.

 Chapter 608: Awkward Goodbye

    Chapter 608: Awkward Goodbye


    *Klck* *Thud*


    Gwen turned silent as she stood outside her apartment with the door standing in her way. Right now, she didn''t care if Nik saw her butt. Her shame had whittled down in the matter of minutes after walking down the streets of an empty New York. And, there was also the fact that


    "The door is locked."


    Gwen uttered, slowly turning back. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts still lovely and perky with soft pink a.r.e.o.l.as and her eyes a little dazed. Hearing her, everyone turned surprised. "Say what, now?" Spider crossed her arms. It was one thing if Poole acted weirdly. She had basically established herself as the weirdo of the group. But it waspletely another thing for Gwen to do such a thing. Clearly feeling Spider''s annoyance since they both were the same, Gwen gave her an equally fierce stare, "Oh, well, sorry. I guess I forgot to bring my house''s spiritual key. But if I did have it, I now know where to shove it!" She hissed.


    Maybe, and this was purely Nik''s spection, Gwen might not have enjoyed this little side-quest as much as Nik had. And seeing Gwen''s eyelids twitch the moment her gaze identally traveled south of his face, Nik knew for sure that it was the tension of being n.a.k.e.d that itself caused Gwen to feel so frustrated. Well, in all honesty, Nik had based that particr opinion from the very beginning. Not everyone enjoyed walking around n.a.k.e.d. Some were just not into this. Still, Spider wasn''t having any of it. "How do you think we will travel back to our homes?"


    "And since when did I became the expert of such stuff?" Gwen snapped back.


    "Guys," Poole sighed, her hands tracing her waist as she shook her head. "You are embarrassing us as a ''group''. And angry n.a.k.e.ddies don''t make sense at all. Why would our guests," pointing at Anna and Nik, she continued, "Would enjoy an argument instead of a mean ''cat'' fight? C''mon! Have at each other. w each other hair. Maybe bite, too."


    "Oh, yeah. Common enemy always diffuses a situation like this," Nik mumbled with the duo Gwens turning their head towards Poole''s direction. "You know magic, right? Open this door," Spider and Gwen stated at the same time. ''What do you know? This ''is'' better. It''s like a walking mirror, except Spider''s and Gwen''s hairstyle do not match.''


    "Woah!" Clearly feeling offended, or acting as such, Poole pouted and crossed her arms. Now all three of the Gwens had their arms crossed, clearly arousing Nik as Anna butted her head against Nik''s shoulder, clearly envious of theck of attention. "Don''t feel that, Hon," Nik whispered, "You are clearly the one getting most of me. Every night. More than Mary, in fact."


    "Yeah, but I''m clearly at a disadvantage. They''re three. Triplets..." Anna stated sadly. It didn''t take a genius to understand after knowing about Nik''s past that he will continue in his actions. At the very least, Nik didn''t force the mother-daughter duo to stay with him. Clearly, his level of persuasion had reached a level far higher than expected. "So? And it''s not like they''ll stay here. They have their own worlds," pulling Anna closer by her waist and gazing at the trio''s staredown, Nik whispered, "Let''s just enjoy the show while we can."


    "Fine," Anna leaned her head against Nik''s shoulder, still feeling a little sad, now by the fact that Poole and Spider might leave. She didn''t want that.


    "If you want me to do something, then clearly, you need to be sincere," Poole scoffed, "I''ll open the door once you be more polite in your approach. I haven''t done anything to get such treatment."


    "You took my clothes!" Spider snorted.


    "Anything aside from that"


    "You also pushed me down from the bedst night," Spider continued, "Pinched my nose when I was reading a book, threw a phantom pie at me while I closed my eyes to think"


    "I get it!" Poole squeaked, "Anything besides my pranks, I haven''t done anything aggravating. Now, restate your request with a ''please''," she huffed.


    Both Gwen and Spider looked at each other. Realization struck them that one ''please'' could forever get rid of Poole and with a determined expression, they nodded at each other.


    "Fine," Gwen said with Spider trailing on, "Will you open the door," and with unnerving sync, both of them m.o.a.ned, "Please!"


    "Well," Poole scratched the back of her head, "Wasn''t expecting such a duet..." smirking, Poole continued, "Alright. I''ll try. Mind you, I only know one spiritual spell, and that happened to be a stripping one... my friend was an odd gal."


    Both the Gwens looked surprised as they spoke up, "You forgot to tell us that," Spider groaned with Gwen finishing it off, "Exactly! Give us our politeness back!"


    "Rx," Poole walked past them and stood in front of the door with her legs slightly spread. Instantly, Spider red towards Nik and Gwen stood behind Poole with another re to add as Nik turned and looked towards Anna, "See? Nothing to be envious of."


    Meanwhile, Poole banged on the door loudly, it didn''t open. The situation made her reach out for her chin as she muttered, "Oh, yeah. I can''t open the door after all. It''s locked. If I know anything about games, we need to kill a spawn and loot the key from it. Hey! Maybe that old man"


    With a knuckle striking on top of her head, making Poole yelp in surprise and almost lose her bnce, Spider now blew against her fist and sighed, "It''s no use. We are stuck. I say that we go back to Strange''s ce and then ask for his help personally."


    "We already tried that," Nik sighed and walked forward. This time, he had enough of teasing the duo, since Poole clearly wasn''t put off by his erection, and with his still impressive tool hanging low, Nik made his way towards the door and touched it. "This is a ce filled with spiritual energy. Goddamn, the best location for cultivation, I''d say," Nik mumbled to himself, "So, to destroy physical construct of spiritual energy, you must..." with a glowing violet pulse passing through his palm as the violet dragon itself gave off a slight glimmer in the wavy green surrounding, he concluded, "... simply destroy it with greater potency of spiritual energy. That''s justmon sense."


    "But nothing has happened," Anna pointed out as Nik took his hand back and smiled at the brte, "Oh, I didn''t mean to destroy the door. It''s a brute''s choice. I destroyed the locks," with a grin, Nik pushed the door open, making the four girls impress. "So you ''are'' a magician. A real one," Gwen muttered, "Poole spected it at first but I couldn''t believe it. Say, is that why you always get such good grades despite yourpleteck of interest in the sses?"


    "Really not important," Nik chuckled as he entered the apartment, "Actually, never thought I''d get to see the room of Gwen Stacy. Your father is really the end boss for most of the guys in our school. Did you know that Jenkins wanted to ask you out but he just had to be the ''good'' guy and ask your dad first? Came backter saying that he''s gay. Never knew what your father did to him."


    "Maybe he suc" Before Poole couldment with a snicker, Spider helpfully reminded, "You should know that we all have the same dad. With the same upation, in fact. And the same temper. So really you would just he insulting your own father." Those words really quietened Poole for good. Meanwhile, Gwen seemed to be the most surprised. "Jenkins, really? He never spoke to me after... oh, I get it now. Maybe I should go bald,pletely. That should stop dad from interfering. As the two personas other than Gwen broke into a sweat, Nik chuckled and leaned against the back of the couch. "You really don''t need to. That''ll be punishing yourself cause... well, I don''t have all the ''ball'' jokes ready but highschool is a big ce. I am sure there are plenty of corners to be made fun at."


    As Gwen puckered her lips in annoyance, Nik gestured for her to move forward, "I''ve never been to your ce. And n.a.k.e.d to the boot. So lead us to your bedroom. y your cards right and we might"


    "Not another word!" Gwen squeaked instantly while Poole''s shoulder slumped down. Gwen didn''t know how to y cards after all. As she walked forward and brought the group to her room, they found two swirling gateways of light blue color erected near Gwen''s study as it continued to give off a whirring sound. "This is it," Spider whispered, "And I just know that the left one is mine," she took a step forward and while she pushed her hand within the portal, Spider looked back with a smile, "Gwen, sorry. I haven''t been the best ''Gwen'' to you but I kept on being worried for myself despite my decision of staying with you. Nik, and Anna, you are good friends. I would really like to meet the two of you in my world" suddenly, Spider turned silent, her pleasant expression turning cloudier by the moment as Poole snickered, "Taking a long time to appreciate me here, girlfriend."


    However, Spider snapped back, "I''m dead. Heck! Venom actually ate me and then found another host!" she shouted, "And I can''t push through!"


    "What?" Poole mumbled, "And after that heartfelt goodbye, too. This is awkward."


    "For real," Spider looked at Poole, "Push your hand into the whirlpool. You''ll be able to understand what your body went through in your world."


    As Gwen, Anna, and Nik silently looked at Poole while the woman pushed her hand into the right portal, she waited for a few minutes. She just had to be sure that she is safe to leave before saying a long goodbye or it would be awkward in the end. "Huh," Poole muttered, "I guess my entire body melted. Good thing I was here and didn''t feel the pain."


    "What are you talking about?" Gwen inquired.


    "The aliens," Poole took her hand back, "They destroyed the. Good thing I wasn''t originally from that world but normal earth so Pops and Mum are probably safe. Even my brother... but... damn, talk about a sudden big bang... poof, I mean."


    "So..." Nik looked at the two dispirited girls, "You both are officially ghosts?"


    "What should we do?" Spider inquired as Poole shrugged, "Rx, superheroes get new bodies all the time. Most of them are just recreated in new issues but... I don''t know how it works in the literary world."


    "Alright, I''m really not in the mood to hear your rantings!" Spider shouted.


    "Calm down, we should go back to Strange''s home. He might have a solution," Gwen proposed while getting in between the two. "Then, I suppose you all don''t wish to be n.a.k.e.d when he brings us back, right?" Nik smiled as he pped his hands and their usual outfits slowly materialized on each of them.


    "You could do that?" Poole looked surprised as Nik nodded, "Just understood the basics a few minutes back. I''ll try to find Newton next time, I guess. Let''s go back and see if there''s a way for you two to actually survive without a body." Closing his eyes, Nik decided to cut short the adventure and finally used the spirit energy to shorten the space and bring the entire group right back within the Strange''s living room where it all began.


    Meanwhile, the mirror hovering near Strange''s clone in the real world grew bright again as Nik''s and Anna''s body appeared from the location where it disappeared from.

 Chapter 609: Aim

    Chapter 609: Aim


    Patron Shout-out to Salim and Seanhendrix @


    Patre /Fanharem


    ***


    "In all honesty, I am more surprised by revtions of my guest," Gazing at Nik, Strange continued, "than the deaths of the real body of you both. If you wish for something as magical as resurrection then I''m afraid you have knocked on the incorrect door. Your deaths have been quite... permanent." Gazing at the two depressed girls sitting on his table, now back to their palm-sized figure, he brought another topic, "You could return to your. As I see, it would be the same altogether. You''ll be just as much of a consciousness there as you are here. With a long and fulfilling life unbridled by fleshy pain."


    "I''m no masochist and all, but the only reason I even let Spider hit me is to wince in mock pain," Poole mumbled as sheid on the table. "You both must need your time and space to cope up with the sudden news. If you are willing, I''d be happy to have you both here unless you disturb me."


    "Sorry, guys," Gwen whispered as Spider shook her head, "Don''t be. You didn''t kill me. That blind Murdock... the Kingpin, he calls himself, killed me. d that my dad lives and Venom is probably looking to bond with Logan again. Those two brutes are matched for each other!" Spider spat as Nik spoke up, "Have you ever ventured in that ne yourself? Just to broaden your horizons?" He looked at Strange with a curious expression. The change in the topic had been a weing one as Strange nodded, "Many times," he smiled, "The wisdom held by the masters in the ne of knowledge is a sight to behold. To hear advicepletely unbiased from any emotion or past grudge is after all, rare."


    "We met a man who stated that Newton, most probably, the one whose head is loved by apples, hade a strange mark engraved on his body. Last I checked, you, too, stated that Newton speaks to no-one. But both of you still know things about Newton. So if it isn''t a secret of the century, can you tell me a little more about that mark?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t," Strange shook his head, "With all your group has seen, I have no trouble admitting the fact that Sir Isaac Newton had been an ancestor of my line. A Supreme Sorcerer of the past. But after his passing, he, like other Supremes, kept to himself. Unwilling to talk even to his sessors."


    "Well, that''s a buzzkill," Nik mumbled. He knew the basics of ravagers. A group of discriminated lineages with reasons unknown and quite petty, Nik suspected. After all, that''s the basis of discrimination in the first ce, petty differences. So Nik didn''t mind being the holder of such a lineage since it provided him with one of the most practical ability in his arsenal Purification. But that wasn''t enough for him. At least, when there''s a chance that someone extremely simr to him, at least, in the status of the spiritual avatar, might be close by. "I think when my own troubles are taken care of, there''s a chat to be seated in amongst us," Smilingly, Strange stood up, "If you wish to stay, then stay. The first floor and the rest of the tower are off-limits." With that, he vanished.


    "Someone needs to get him a book on hosting guests," Poole remarked before sitting up, "Well, I guess I''m with you, Gwen!"


    If it wasn''t for the recent news of Poole''s physical demise, Gwen might have not even felt bad and rejected the strange consciousnesspletely. "Let''s leave," Nik felt a little listless. The ce was depressing, Strange even more so. "Are you sure? What about Newton?" Anna inquired, a little hooked by the current adventure. Also, the reason why Nik seemed a little more attached to her. She and Kurumi seemed to be cut out of the same mold. "In our own time," Nik smiled, "I can do this now even without the mirror so let''s go."


    "Can Ie with you guys?" Spider inquired Nik and Anna, making Poole gasp, "Bold move, missy!"


    "It''s just that... after all that''s happened, I just want to have a little space from Poole. Or I might try to crack her skull open and the sad part''s that I simply can''t do it."


    "What do you say, Ann?" Nik looked at her. Anna''s and Mary''s apartment wasn''t his to open up for magical entities but Anna''s grin answered everything.


    ---


    "I can''t believe Spider ditched us!" Poole shouted whileying front side down on Gwen''s study. She had pulled her mask pack, revealing her annoyed visage, "And after everything we''ve been through."


    "Rx," Gwen focused on the assignment in front of her. One adventure was enough for her and well, she did have priormitments to her study. "Spider needs to time... I don''t know what you both are going through after everything that happened. Poole, if you wanna talk about it, well, I''m you, so don''t hesitate," Gwen stated.


    Poole turned silent for a minute before rolling on the table and hiding behind Gwen''sptop. Not minding the quirky response, Gwen continued to type, "I wonder what they are doing. Oh, that reminds me, I need to order food for Dad. Hopefully, he''ll eat with us," she sighed, "He loves takeout from Spice Bang but it''s expensive. Should just stick to the usual," she concluded.


    ---


    "Alright, so when can we go out and kick some thug''s butt?" Spider inquired instantly when Nik reappeared after dropping Anna off to her ballet practice. "Excuse me?" Nik looked at Spider weirdly before taking out a bottle of water from the refrigerator and sitting on the couch. Spider sat on the top edge of the couch, giving both of them the same level of eye contact. "You know, you have powers. You even tried to help us. I''m sure you''re one of the good guys. Let''s go out and make the city a better ce."


    "No disrespect, Gwen," Nik opened the television behind her and replied honestly, "Being the savior of the city is not my strongest suit. I am a part-time mercenary. And I don''t have the focus andmitment to patrol the city every night just because."


    "Wh- what? But your powers? Do they go to waste? You can help so many people," Gwen stated before shaking her head, "Although, I understand where you areing from. I''ve had my encounters with mercenaries. In fact, most of them cause more damage itself. You into robbing others formission?"


    "You''ve been a superhero for long? In your world?" Nik inquired.


    "Yep."


    "Do you know Shield?"


    "The super-spy organization?"


    "Yeah," Nik nodded, "I work for them in a way. I''ve had some fortunate connections there and well... that''s it. They pay well enough for missions. In fact, I have one mission at the weekend."


    "Ohh!" Spider jumped down on the couch as Nik changed the channel to local news. He had started to derive his knowledge on various records from the books itself. Felt that the books were the raw material he needed to know of so on the television, it was mostly to check on local news and keep an eye out for the state of the city and if any event would directly impact his life.


    "Sure, you can join," Nik shrugged, "Heck, this would be pretty much my first encounter with superviins."


    "Viins?" Spider inquired as Nik scratched the tip of his nose before deciding to brief Spider on the Viins he and his team would be facing.


    As Nik continued to have a lovely chat with Spider, a distraction she really wished for, a part of Nik''s consciousness, the portion responsible for the truly important stuff while most of the jerks of his self would y around. Well, it wasn''t like he couldn''t feel it himself but the subtle feeling wasn''t really weed in the focused task of his. After gaining their own spiritual bodies, Nik''s spiritual world had been, in a manner, taken over by the four spirits for the most part.


    While Nik had earned his right to control his own spiritual world from its protector, it was the time when they were barely worth any strength. Now, they were all bulldozers and posed Nik a real challenge. Every day, he would confront Pure only to be frozen out. His understanding of Eternal Frost would grow by tiny parts due to this but he still was extremely far from the strength his spirits actually boasted. But that wasn''t the main issue right now. He had been turned into a popsicle today already and he wasn''t trying to be one again. In the center of his spiritual world now divided into a total of five parts with the ''up'' belonging to Sky, the ''down'' belonging to Lilith, the nd'' belonging to Asmodeus, and the ''middle'' belonging to Pure, Nik sat on a small altar.


    The altar was riddled with odd rune glowing in four different colors Violet, Red, Emerald, and Sky Blue each representing Asmodeus, Lilith, Sky, and Pure. The altar surrounded by a grassy in was the spiritual seal Sky talked about. It was, in fact, strengthened by Asmodeus with her knowledge of Seals, something, Nik had now decided to learn. Since he had already let go of his ego in case of learning Spatial Maniption, it wouldn''t hurt to learn the best way to use runes he can from Asmodeus.


    N.a.k.e.d, Nik of course, felt like a sage. There was an altar, there was peace, and there was a n.a.k.e.d man with an awesome totem on his body. Just a long beard and he could really pull off the sage''s look.


    With a though, three more ''Nik'' appeared in front of the sitting one. "Yo," the summoner smiled, "I have been thinking. Should we try to actually develop our own system? Like focusing on one type of energy, say, Spiritual and then use our knowledge on other forms of energy tobine it all?"


    "Like a form of Magic? One form of power to achieve every desirable oue?" The others instantly caught on.


    "Yeah," the first one nodded, "I mean, it would really make us stop procrastination but I guess this is a good time as any."


    "Go ahead!" the others shrugged and vanished.


    Gaining confidence from his own self, Nik decided to stop ying with elemental bending to create blow dolls for fun and decided to pick up Spiritual Energy as the main source. His aim


    To finally stop being azy ass and actually develop his own system of energy and techniques. He certainly had abundant knowledge and experience to pull it off. Not to mention, he would also bring his girls into the project. Finally something they could all do together... aside from the holiday inter-world orgies.

 Chapter 610: Progress

    Chapter 610: Progress


    It''s been two days since the news of the two Gwens unfortunate physical demise. Nik didn''t know how Poole was doing and his mind really wasn''t spacious enough to even wander in that direction, though, Spider was making steady progress. At least, she had stopped sobbing in the night but right now, Nik was walking through the usually busy street of the city with Spider in his pocket. She, too,pletely idle and unmotivated to do anything at the moment. However, Nik was thinking about apletely different thing.


    [Idle Summoner


    Host: Nik Faran


    Total Points: 540


    Summons:


    1) Ignit


    Bloodline: Forest Smander


    Rank: G


    Points: 5/day


    Store


    Summon Portal 1000 Points


    Friendly Tranquilizer 300 Points]


    Nik was a little frustrated by this legacy of his. He still held the other legacy parts and he needed to go through the tests which were on a difficulty of a universal level and Nik still hadn''t learn to overestimate himself to a fault. Why he was frustrated? He was already itching on summoning his other pets Moon and Pentacle but if he truly thought of it, Nik would also consider the mutated spider a pet of his, too. However, to make them a ''summon'' so that they can move through the world with him, he needed to bring them through the summon portal, and boy it was a long wait. He still had to be patient for a little over three months before he could summon them.


    "Hmm?" Something always happened in every fifth alley and as usual, he found a rather young girl cornered by teenagers. This wasn''t actually the ''bad'' part of the city and in theory, no part was bad. "Hey!" Spider muttered with a concerningck of emotion, "Look, that girl needs your help. This might just be robbery or something entirely different."


    "Well," Nik slowed down and began walking towards the direction of the ignored alley, "It begs the question why the girl would even enter such a dark ce. Anyway, no kinks should prevail in front of me," Nik yawned. Just a little stroll could also prove so bothersome was also one of the things Nik felt frustrating. "Pickle," Nik whispered as he instantly transitioned into a white monstrosity the moment he passed through a blind eye. "Am I interrupting something?" Nik whispered a ghastly inquiry with Spider on his shoulder, his sudden arrival and shocking appearance made everyone scream. The bespectacled one out of the group even began crying in shock.


    "Er... Spider, this really isn''t a robbery. Look," gesturing towards the flyers in the girl''s hands and well, the wallets in the hands of the boys, Nik realized that even the young ones, rtively, had the smarts enough to engage in consensual activities. So, as a ''hero'' Nik was, he snapped and his fingers and took a packet of condoms from his Dream Core and tossed it out to the girl. "There you go. No need to thank me, the size may make the boys lose hope though."


    Shifting away from the alley, Nik appeared on the roof of a church, his vision swimming as he yawned again. "I really shouldn''t have tried to learn everything by continuously dividing my consciousness. Thousands of division, ugh," Nik groaned, sitting on the ground. "Spider, look out for me. Pickle, you know what to do. I am shutting myself off. Be sure to pick Anna for me."


    "Yes," Pickle replied easily as Nik finally enjoyed the feeling he had thought of losing forever. Drowsiness.


    ---


    "And I wake up in Mary''s bed," Nik grunted softly, sitting up with his head still banging inside of him. Spider was nowhere to be seen, the room was dark and Mary alongside Anna slept to his side with Anna taking the middle. Most probably, Mary entered the bedter with Anna hogging the spot up. "Nik, maybe you should take it a little easy. Three days isn''t simply enough to learn everything. Even my knowledge about runes came piece by piece, just like you, someone stripped me and Lilith off of our memories. But our knowledge, it was simply locked away, like your memories."


    Leaning back, Nik thought carefully. Presently, three halves of his mind took the greatest burden the one learning from Sky, the one learning from Asmodeus, and the one developing an entirely new system based on spiritual energy with the help of the girls. With senses shared, Nik simply didn''t doze off, but he actually closed off his consciousness. Right now, he was exining the worried harem, once again developing a power system, and chatting with Asmodeus.


    "If I wanted to take it easy, I would have just not tried to learn from you guys at all. I''m close to being a master. Both, in space and runic knowledge. With my martial mastery, and the Elemental one, this could propel my knowledge of Gravitational force, too. And since I am a master in some of the concepts, I know that always waiting for a ''chance'' to appear is not always the best option. It''s a helpless one," sighing to himself, he continued, "But, I''d be stupid to force my mind into exhaustion. Oh, well, a week''s break, I guess," Nik shrugged to himself, making sky chortle, "You slime! I told you not to give him the idea of resting!"


    On the other hand, Nikmunicated with Pickle while taking his phone out. "Pickle, you didn''t use my body irresponsibly, right?" There came no response. Nik expected as much. Searching for the local news on his phone, he found it, Pickle''s action during the time he was out.


    One erged white monster dancing o'' so skilfully with arge board in his hand In need of choctes.


    Looking towards the drawer, he sensed it full of wrappers.


    "Pickle," Nik furrowed his brows as a shy squeak resounded within him.


    "Next time, if you dance in this body, at least do a better one. Breakdance is better than... whatever you did. I mean, how cool it would be to have a video of you breakdancing. Watch some movies, like Step-up!" Shaking his head, a little disappointed, Nik left Pickle and the other spectators within him speechless. Just when they thought they all had found a boundary that bothered Nik, he would just end up bulldozing through it. "I will watch videos next time," Pickle whispered.


    "Good, now, I think I may have implied that Anna would search for Newton together with me so that''s to be der. I am well-rested, no point in sleeping again. So that leaves me with trying to contact my ''buddies.'' At least, I hope they aren''t dead and already departed... that would be horrendous," he smirked to himself.


    [Hey guys, are you dead or what?] Nik sent a message through the system connecting the three Transmigration Heart.


    [In your dreams! I''muded as the best Kunoichi in here. There''s this one little ginger who keeps opposing me. Good with all kinds of de.] Ray''s reply came in moments.


    [A Kunoichi? You mean a ninja, right? Don''t try and be a girl, you''ve got a d.i.c.k, too,] Nik snorted.


    [Oh, shut up. I am a ''special'' kunoichi. We have an entire division with the same ''body'' type as me. Most of them are engineered to look that was for special purposes though. It''s the chief who has such kinks. I let him go through a cute guy here and there,] Ray replied back with Brian cutting in.


    [I''m being chased by an intergctic monster. So, I''m heading for the both of you and I''ll try to outrun you. Be prepared for that.] His cryptic reply was easily ignored by Nik and Ray as they continued to chat amongst themselves.


    [Where are you anyway?] Nik inquired, [I know, Brian, you''re in space. No need to brag about it. What about you, Ray?]


    [Not only space, but I am also the driver of the spacecraft!] Brian''s reply was filled with smugness as if he had forgotten he was being chased.


    [I''m in India. Completing a mission. Fun fact, did you know that this world''s India ispletely different? There are mutated animals, talking Banyan trees, and even super-powered monks! Almost lost my neck one time! More like my head, the wooden staffs were scarier than swords.] Ray continued, [Oh, I''ve heard a lot about New York. You still there? I heard that an old war hero was ''resurrected'' and there''s also the talks of this one guy who came from a different dimension with a technique. Iron fist or something.]


    [They''re your target?] Nik inquired, [Cause I''m in their team.]


    [Nah, they aren''t targets. The Captain is the talks because of some organization named Hydra. My cult partnered with them and about Iron Fist, we don''t care about him as much as the dimension he came from. They are pretty obsessed to return even when there are som many sources of strength I''ve already deduced which were present right under their noses.]


    [Like what?] Brian was the one to inquire.


    [Like God''s blessing. The ginger I told you guys about is blessed by a God and damn, they are real!]


    [I would know.] Brian''s reply, once again, didn''t make much sense.


    [Anyway, I am nning to summon a God. Maybe f.u.c.k him, too. But first, I''ll try to unlock Yar, there''s some form of energy stopping her from appearing to my side.]


    Nik mused about this silently. He had met goddesses, too but they were just stronger beings. So there was a high chance that the gods of this world are the same. Everything would clear up once he meets them, after all, his own strength could be categorized Godly at the moment.


    [Be sure to tell us how it goes.] Nik sent.


    [So? Why did you contact us? Need something?] Brian inquired.


    [Nothing like that. Thought that you guys would be dying to hear my voice and so I sent.] Well that made Brian disconnect quite quickly as Ray spouted a bit of profanity and taking his leave himself.


    "So shy," Nik shook his head. This barely expended a few minutes of his and he needed to stay up for the whole night. Deciding it would be better to focus on his consciousness world, Nik closed his eyes and simplyid back down.


    ---


    Coulson looked through the files. The information provided to him exclusively by Fury. The kind of info that even the confidants of the likes of Maria and Natasha wouldn''t be privy of. For that matter, Coulson had put in the request of pulling Nat into his time and again. She was enhanced, a sour spot for her due to various reasons but at a base and rational level, her experience was a much-needed asset for Coulson''s growing team. The fact was, there were many agents who could rece Natalia in regards to overall expertise and appeal just that Nat herself didn''t wish to join, as she quoted A bunch of wannabes.


    "Ugh, and just when you think that people cannot be more interested in power." Coulson threw the file into his firece, yes, he had one. It was a secret add-on in his apartment so that he mayter reim the security deposit. The burning of the file itself was a needed action since written information always has the chance to be caught by an unwanted party.


    "It is all nned. While Fury said Nat doesn''t know... it''s hard to believe she doesn''t at least have the idea. This team really is just one big group of wannabe," Coulson mumbled, a little astounded. He knew about Hydra and their viles. He knew that they, like Shield, most probably had a team of super misfits and are also the most likely cause of the creation of the team itself. A containment force against the super members of Hydra. But Coulson had never imagined that another secretive organization held multiple MNCs in its palm. Literally. It held control over the creation of Super-Viins worldwide.


    The Hand.


    The organization that has been able to survive despite Shield and Hydra''s presence. And the information struck Coulson hard. After all, the previous contention of forces allowed Coulson to always feel that he had been doing the right thing. That his choices and actions were driven by the thought of doing good. He still felt such but in this three-way petition'' as Fury candidly admitted, Coulson felt like questioning the true nature of the Shield. True, the file held a general overview of the Hand but it contained things much worse and that was a collection of dark secrets belonging to Shield. More precisely, Nick Fury Jr''s dad, his predecessor.


    Not only was the project SIN operated for the sake of appearances, but the organization had also long cracked a serum of the likes of Supersoldier. The one running through Steve Roger''s veins. Those sacrifices were for nothing. And the dead, mutated, agents didn''t even know that.


    Coulson would''ve med Fury if not for the fact that thetter half of the information clearly showed the entire structure of the Shield. As it turns out, they weren''t the ''all-seeing'' beings they jested in their canteens to be. No. Far from it. Government held more than a major half of the organization in a tight grip and it was the various political agendas of different countries that allowed Fury the autonomy he had shown himself to wield. And whenever ites to the Government, abination of the international one, no less


    "Who can actually say we truly are the good guys?"

 Chapter 611: Spirit Magic

    Chapter 611: Spirit Magic


    "You came," Coulson looked at Nik as he strolled into the safe house while shaking Coulson''s hand, "That''s what she said," Nik smiled. Today was the day where the super-viins challenged the Captain in a manner. Captain''s intervention with the current operators of the underworld had reallynded him on a tough spot. "Ugh," unknown to Phil, Gwen sitting on Nik''s shoulder rolled her eyes as Nik looked around. "I''m the punctual one out of the group, huh?" Mumbling to himself, he crouched and shifted onto the couch, making a perfect transition to sit. It was the little things that enticed Nik to use his powers on. "This never gets old," Phil shook his head.


    "Ae! That''s what she said!" Nik snickered as Phil walked up to the seat in front of Nik and took his seat. "Yeah, you''re the first one. I just go off the phone with Danny, said that he ran into some thugs."


    "All he had to do wase in here on time." Nik shrugged. "What about others? Cindy?"


    "Right here!" A chime echoed as a ck-haired woman jumped down from the first floor. Her body covered in a ck bodysuit with the shoulder-region matted with grey material, tough-looking, with red streaks running through it in a spider''s web pattern. A red mask covering the lower region of her face as Gwen gasped, "She''s Silk!"


    From her tone, it looked like Gwen''s encounter with Cindy of her life was anything but pleasant. "And you''re not in your suit!" Cindy stated smugly, "Maybe that''s why you were quicker than me."


    "We can always change here. Instead of risking anyone tracking you down here due to your suit after all." Shrugging and easily deting the steadily growing ego, Nik smiled, "But you look good, Cindy. Way better."


    "T-thanks," Cindy awkwardly staggered over to Coulson''s side and took her seat. "And you look normal. You really don''t have a suit prepared? After so much time? I ran into some normies and even they wore suits just to look different and stand out of masses."


    "Normies?" Nik inquired.


    "Ordinary thugs or the Daredevil and... the other Captain America," Cindy scratched the back of her head.


    "Oh, them," Nik recalled the man in a blood-red suit. A blind man with extraordinary senses and an old man with a gun and anger issues. "I''ve met them. They are not ordinary. I mean, both physically and mentally but why didn''t you contact them?" Nik gazed at Phil who leaned back. "Rejected me," Coulson whispered, "Those two have teamed up under wrong assumptions and circ.u.mstances." He didn''t say anything else as Cindy grew silent for a moment. "What does the real one thinks?" Nik continued.


    "Nothing, in fact, I did inform Captain Rogers about the fake one''s past and he... decided not to interfere, temporarily," Coulson smiled sadly.


    "Did I miss something?" Dan entered the house from the front door in his civilian clothes as Nik mumbled, "Well, look at that, only you came with your suit on," Nik enjoyed giving Cindy a hard time. of course, he knew it was due to their idental connection but that was the end of it. "Oh, I get it!" Cindy rolled her eyes as Spider continued to observe Cindy for some unknown reasons. "Nothing," Phil shook his head. At that moment, Ava and Captain entered the house with tacos in their hands as Ava grunted, "Someone please talk some sense into him. The man says that the tangy tacos are the best. I say its beef."


    "What kind of Tacos do you even eat?" Dan inquired, "the vor itself is one of the vices of mankind. But I love pizza, if that''s what you are asking."


    "Korean," Cindy spoke up.


    "Get ready already!" Phil groaned.


    ---


    Rick Enterprises.


    Entering the multi-entertainment establishment, despite its name, the group waited inside a van within the parking area. "It''s official, we need a bus." Nik hissed, feeling congested with everyone stuffed in the back, "Anyway, what do you even call this team?" he inquired Coulson as the man monitored the security feedback of the building. "Our initiative is termed Avengers. The Director named it himself," the man''s gaze flickered for a moment while Cindy chortled, feeling her heart throb with the side of her thighs pressed against Nik''s thighs, "Then the Avengers Bus?"


    "An idea to bring a group of remarkable people, the Director stated," Coulson continued to whisper before shaking his head. Ava was driving the van with Dan, surprisingly, calling the shotgun. "Sounds fascinating," Steve chuckled.


    "With that settled," Nik mumbled, "Check line six. and change the channel by three. Someone is interfering with our connection. Emphasis on someone." Nik stood up, opening the back of the van as Cindy called out, "Wear your mask!"


    Without replying to her, ayer of white covered Nik as the pure white slime squirmed, inting in size until it ovepped Nik''s head. Vanishing from their view, Nik appeared within the security room of the ''mall'' and found the security guards dead with w marks in their chest. "Hmm, I didn''t see this one," muttering to himself, Nik tore away the bug inserted within the system and instantly, the view within the van changed as hostages and a sum total of five people, one on each floor, appeared. "They are already here!" Coulson shouted as Nik''s voice boomed through the mall and in return could be heard from the van''s speakers. "Knock knock, Vanish here. You guys have got your fun but I am taking away the sweet, tax-payers. They are ie, after all," his ghastly cackle only served to increase the panic within the mall but Nik''s motive was never to settle and calm the hostages numbering in thousands in the first ce.


    "I suppose its a first time try everything, right?" Individual violet portals appeared above every single civilian cowering in fear and in a snapping motion, it passed through all the men and women. Turning the entire mall into that of a ghost one as Nik whispered through the microphone of the security room. "Now that I have made this the honorable battle performed on equal grounds, you five, just wait. And guys, the ground floor is mine."


    Closing the security cameras which in return cut off the stunned group within the van, Nik crossed his arms as he inquired, "So, Sky? What do you think? 1028 portals created perfectly without a single hair lost." Nik felt proud. This wasn''t just Sky''s teaching but a fruit of his own hard work. An action produced from his own system based on spiritual energy. "A magic of my own," Nik smiled, shifting onto the ground floor and casually sitting on top of an ice-cream booth, the patches of ck covering his eyes gazed at the bald man in a green leather outfit.


    "Come on, you can control lightning, right? I can feel it," Nik whispered, making the masked man with yellow streaks on his face jerk his head towards Nik directions and seeing the hulking man in a suit of white with a wide grin guarded with an equally terrifying set of jagged teeth gazing at him shook the man to his core.


    "What do I call you?" the monster whispered as the man named Maxwell clenched his jaws. "This was your doing!" he shouted, "Or somebody else''s?" he then inquired. "You''ve got some swings in your mood and is that sparkles I see on your chin. Hmm, I can even sniff out a rather expensive perfume... strip club? Wow, now here''s a super-viin of the century. Hey, at least you got to enjoy the buffet and before I destroy youpletely, please, o'' please, tell me the name of the strip club that opens in the mor"


    "Shut up!" Blue lightning covered Electro''s body as his open palms created a horrifying arc of electricity as it zapped towards Nik and it struck Pickle but Nik then only lied down and rested his head over his palm. "Oh, you guys can go up. As you can see, I have the most technical guy wrapped about here quite easily."


    Nik waved at the group that hurried up. His words making Electro look back. And the sight of four equally costumed heroes didn''t overly please him. "N Vanish," White Tiger hissed, "We''ll talk about thister. Go!" she looked at the group and jumped up, her ws elongating from her suit as she easily climbed up the wall. Silk gave Nik onest look before she, too, webbed on the edges of the upper floors and pulled herself up.


    "I''ll be taking the stairs..." Dan mumbled. carefully eyeing Electro as he ran up the esctor. "What? There was an elevator right there? Am I the odd one out to use it?" Captain scratched the back of his head as Nik shouted, "No, you''re not! Not this time!" With a thumbs-up to the boot.


    The group of four heroes had randomly decided on their floors and as Electro looked back at Nik, the monstrosity sighed, "Just sleep, will you? I would rather watch the show and get paid," and with that, Electro''s eyelids trembled as he fell to his knees.


    "I shouldn''t manipte minds too much... but this guy was in boring," Sighing to himself as Nik used his newest form of strength, an entirely new system of energy based on spirit energy and runes, voiding his own word of not using his other powers through a technicality, Nik jumped onto the first floor. That''s where Ava was, after all.


    Why he didn''t fly?


    Simple, really.


    He could just reach his destination by the minimal action of springing up instead of mobilizing spirit energy and then converting it into an eptable form of energy through runes and then flying, which would have taken the same amount of time but more processes. This is what Nik was currently trying to solve in his system. To keep it organized by using runguage but also keeping it flexible enough to match his whims as he sees fit.

 Chapter 612: Spectator

    Chapter 612: Spectator


    "Are you sure?" Linda inquired with a worried expression as she was helping others set up the connection with Mary looking into the mirror, setting herself up for the show which Nik had messaged her for. "I have my sources," Mary said while adjusting her hair, simply more than annoyed. She, for one, was definitely against Nik trying to act as a superhero. At least, in ''her'' world, as he puts it. Sure, the 30k pack is an enticing and lucrative option of living but what about the taxes? Not to mention the taxes, what about her normalcy. Normal jobs, normal lives equal a vastly happier life. Puckering her lips unconsciously, she looked into her mirror onest time and turned back, witnessing bright purple portals appearing on the empty areas of the sidewalks before zapping upwards and revealing men and women of various ages, scared and confused.


    "Also call 911," Mary shouted. Instantly, the wee bit of indigence against Nik disappeared as she just made the quickest lead of her lifetime on what could be considered the most bizarre case. Of course, she would know of the details once she pull Nik onto the dinner table, slowly unwrap him and eat him whole, just the way he and she enjoyed together.


    ---


    "Oh my god, the floor smells too bad," Nik coughed as he eyed White Tiger jumping around, avoiding the deadly, more natural ws of a man covered and leopard-spotted hide and from what it smelled like, a brown fur dried after a deep scrubbing of vodka but the most unbearable stench was the one emanating from his crotch. "These are worse than Purple man''s!" Nikined while the dark-haired, muscr man stopped in his attacks and gazed at White Tiger carefully. "Greetings have passed, girl," his ent remarkably heavy, "I have never hunted an unknown beast. State your name. For my bestiary, of course. Your rarity will be determined by the difficulty of your hunt."


    "Bite me!" Ava screamed before lunging forward akin a tiger leaping for its prey while Nik took anotherzy pose with his head once again pushed up my his palm, "I would most definitely bite her," hemented softly, his body hidden with three runes etched over him. The words meant simple, really. Travel-Mirror-World. He needed to guide his spirit energy a little but his dimensional traveling had turned far more efficient than before. He didn''t need to open any form of portals that might have alerted any form of spiritual entity or leave an astounding signature of energy like thest attempt. His use of spirit energy was more like making the mirror of morgana his medium. A silent transfer.


    Onto Ava, however, the impulsive attack turned out to be a tricky one as she witnessed the mane titled Kraven the Hunter, in the files, move in a far more beastly manner, his teeth even baring, as he held Ava''s outstretched arms, his nails easily digging through her reinforced suit and drawing thin trails of blood while jerking her head forward, smashing it against Ava''s. "Ooh... that gotta hurt," sucking in a breath of cold air, the only kind present in the mirror dimension due to a severeck of global warming in the world, Nik conjured a bag of spicy fish jerkies, clearly intending on enjoying the show. After all, he knew better to not help them until there was a possibility of fatality or his act of kindness would easily be misunderstood as that of pity.


    "Gah!" Ava grunted in pain, her nasal region beneath the mask already reddening slightly;y but it wasn''t to the level she would snort in her own blood. With her arms still incapacitated, Ava kicked off and instantly locked on Kraven''s neck, pulling her body down and making growl softly, "It won''t work!" He practically growled, straightening his back and preparing to m Ava down. "Man, I can''t bear to watch this anymore. Let''s see someone else writhe in pain... too much for being superheroes I guess"


    "Then what about this?" Ava grunted in a whisper before two thin des slid from the back of the soles of her boots, stabbing Kraven in his shoulder des, letting a spurt of blood painting his vodka dried fur coat while loosening his grip on Ava''s hands before she shook his grip and dug her hands right into his chest, pulling another pained shout from Kraven while the man stepped back with his eyes barely holding a semnce of sanity. Like a furious bear, he threw Ava off just by the unbridled movements of his body, his fists smashing right against Ava''s head.


    Steadilynding on her feet, Ava coughed weakly before looking at Kraven, her cold stare hidden by the ale yellow fments of her mask, "Kraven the Hunter, a man who hunted one too many panthers. One of them was my uncle!" With another shout, reckless, Ava lunged forward with a somersault, letting the sole of her feet dig into Kraven''s shoulder once again before detaching them through a hidden mechanism and jumping back. "The hunter who ys with his prey! I know all about you! Did you add the kids you massacred into your bestiary. I''m sure those cubs fought better than you!" A punch went unblocked and knocked right against Kraven''s reinforced skull. "I''m a tiger! Like my father was! I. Don''t. y!" her kick knocking against Kraven''s neck with a sickening crunch as the man weakly fell on his knees. Still alive. Barely.


    "Well... she''s..." before Nik could praise, he felt a few unwanted presences entering into the mall and he instantly began sealing off the floors. The presence of cops wasn''t needed, at least, not now, "awesome!" whispering and understanding that Ava had no ns on actually finishing Kraven off, Nik sprung to the second floor where he found Danny aka Iron Fist having a standoff against a man of considerablyrge stature. The opponent seemed to have fused himself with a grayish hide, extremely tough to prate with only his face revealed and a rather andrge horn erected from the middle of his forehead.


    "Hah! Hah!" Danny had trouble breathing, ferocious ki energy flowing through his fists, turning them bright gold akin hottest magma, as testified by a few fist-shaped indents on the opponent''s body but it was far cry from Iron Fist''s extremely battered and bloodied body. The green-gold costume made out of, surprisingly, normal material now touched with his blood and the yellow-gold mask also working as a bandanna.


    "Gahahaha!" The manughed, "Is that it? Your punches tickle me!" Rhino roared, his back lowering while he charged, pointing the menacing horn towards Iron Fist.


    "Ticklish feeling is way worse than pain!" Iron Fist whispered while hooking onto the horn and propelling himself midair beforending on Rhino''s back, "And a punch to the face is even worse!" He shouted, raising both of his fists glowing brightly before thrashing his fists against Rhino''s upward tilting face. Rhino''s face instantly caved with his nose crushed and his teeth jutting into the sides of Danny''s fist, drawing further blood. "Finally, peace..." coughing weakly, Danny slid down from the gigantic back and sprawled on the floor. Tired and exhausted with his unclenched hands turning normal.


    "Aw, I think I missed everyone''s beat down while focusing on Ava!" Nik groaned and jumped onto the next floor with a winged man phasing through him instantly, throwing a scratched up Cindy.


    "Damn you!" Cindy shouted, her hands gloved by her own webbing as there were multiple tears on her costume around her calves. Looking at the opponent, Nik found a goggled man with his hands attached to mechanical wings, ded, even. That would exin the bloodied tears but Cindy somehow managed to get out with thin scratches. It was either her training or the fact that Vulture enjoyed ying with his prey.


    Getting on her feet, her ponytail already morphed into a haggard disy of hair with disarrayed strands sticking around and her body jumping in the air to fight an enemy that seemed far more inclined to fight mid-air from the starting, Nik realized Cindy''s fortunate state was really nothing due to her training. With Vulture''s feet attached to mechanical ws, which he used to catch Cindy''s webbed fists, the man cackled and threw her again. "Oh my god," Nik groaned with Pickle speaking up, "the others were definitely physically enhanced but this man is normal... couldn''t this spider just tear those machines away"


    "You''re here!" Spider-Gwen''s shout broke the flow of conversation as she red at Nik, "Don''t just leave me in the security room! Took so much time getting down!" Her gaze then fell on the battered Cindy and all her anger vanished, "Good for her!" She snorted. "Clearly, the Cindy of your world wasn''t on best terms," Nikmented.


    "No, we weren''t." Spider climbed up Nik''s leg, treading carefully near the hip region before reaching Nik''s shoulder, "She caused me too many problems out of petty differences, at first, she then spiraled further into stupidity."


    "Well, this one isn''t petty..." Nik muttered as Vulture picked her from her hair while Spider furrowed, "You''re not going to help?"


    "There''s help," Nik gestured towards Captain''s leap as he bagged Vulture into a chokehold from behind, "And I lost Captain''s fight," Nik raised his hand in frustration as he jumped down andnded on the ice cream stall once again, phasing back into the real world while waiting silently.


    ---


    "Vanish! He said his name was Vanish!" A young boy shouted in excitement as he snatched the mic from Mary''s hand, "He saved us! All of us! My mum was away with our uncle Bert. She said that she needed Uncle Bert''s help with her waist and left for the bathroom and then we were"


    Before the boy couldplete, a mature, dark-haired woman covered the boy''s mouth, probably her mother from the simrity in their eyes as she gazed towards an equally awkward Mary, "Er, this isn''t live, right?" The woman inquired as Mary''s cameraman, a freshman, turned his camera towards the ''uncle'' before Mary snapped her finger softly, signaling him to continue moving. Of course, it was live. But seeing theck of ''the'' ring in the woman''s hands, it could be theorized that she either hid it or simply lost her significant other. Mary was inclined to believe thetter.


    "Captain Kent," Mary moved quickly, "The officers still haven''t been able to open the entrance of the mall. Do you know why is that?"


    snorting, Captain moved away with an annoyed expression as his partner stopped Mary from pursuing him. With an equally frustrated expression, Mary turned towards the camera and addressed her viewers, "As you can see, Rick Enterprises is still supposed to be under the control of monsters calling themselves Jackal, Rhino, Vulture, Kraven, and Electro! There''s also the fact that the savior of the citizens, Vanish, may still be locked into a dreadful battle against these criminals. Stay tuned for more updates!"


    "... and cut!" the cameraman sighed before giving Mary a thumbs-up and then pulling the camera from his shoulder.


    "Do you think that there''s someone actually fighting against those criminals?" the youth inquired Mary as she shrugged, "Let''s wait. For all I know, there''s no one inside anymore."

 Chapter 613: Resignation

    Chapter 613: Resignation


    Coulson took a peek into his phone and checked the time taken for his team to return. For some reason, the local PD could not enter the building but even if they entered, it would not have been any problem. It took everyone a total of 13 minutes to return with five viins pressed against each other and floating in the air, knocked out cold. Some worse than others, especially Kraven. The state of his team wasn''t anything great and remarkable either. Aside from Steve and Nik, the remaining three were injured and bruised quite a bit. Especially Dan and Ava. "Guys, meet Agent Brad, he''ll take the viins into custody." Coulson introduced an old man in a formal suit. Nodding at Coulson, Nik let the viins on the ground as the bald agent took out five shots of tranquilizer and injected them into the viins.


    "Thest thing we need is for them to wake up untimely." Acknowledging the presence of the team that took down the viins, Agent signaled five vans as elite agents armed to the boot jumped out and took each of the viins with a small of team medical staff tagging alongside. "The bas.e.m.e.nts are specifically guarded," the field agent looked at Coulson, "And this Captain from the precinct turned out to be tactful, instead of snooping into his order, he steered clear from the bas.e.m.e.nt. We should still hurry. The exit is currently unchecked, so you have a window of," looking at his watch, Agent Brad sighed, "eight minutes."


    Taking his leave, Coulson looked at his team and gazed at Iron Fist, "How long will it take to heal yourself and others?" Coulson leaned back on the van, "I really don''t mean to sound ungrateful... but you were actually supposed to be our... medic."


    "Bones take a day for self-healing but I can treat others after an hour of rest. Sorry," He shook his head and slowly walked up to the van. "Uh... shotgun," a voice instantly froze Iron Fist in his tracks as the blonde youth slowly turned back, gazing at the grinning youth who looked normal once again. Dark hair and violet, slightly mischievous pair of eyes.


    "Is that really the main" Before Ava couldin, Nik ced his hand on her bloodied lips, silencing her. "Hush, now," Nik smiled, his hands glowing green as Ava found her wounds closing at a greater speed. While she could be considered to have a semnce of self-regeneration, it was nowhere near enough to treat her wounds in moments but Nik somehow did. Without waiting for her questioning, Nik looked at Captain and inquired, "Can you drive?"


    "I can," he nodded.


    As Nik snickered and passed by Cindy, he made sure to yfully spank her perky bottoms, which had slight tears and a stream of blood. Just like Ava, Cindy, too, had greater speed of healing than ordinary humans but Nik made sure to let a considerable amount of his life energy seep into her body at once which began healing her. "Of course, I haven''t forgotten about you," Nik spoke rather loudly, drawing a strange green rune midair and sending it towards Danny which stuck against the pitch-ck dragon tattoo on his chest, healing him at an exponential rate. And it was then both Cindy and Ava realized that Nik didn''t have to specifically touch them to heal them.


    So did the others.


    "I hate you!" Ava shouted, walking into the back of the van while Cindy squeaked in surprise and followed behind, crimson following her cheeks, too.


    "I better get... driving," Steve muttered, "I just got my license a month back, so, it''s always nice to have practice."


    "Oh, Captain, you should rest," Coulson smiled awkwardly, "I''ll drive. We barely have three minutes left."


    As the team buckled in and Coulson drove out of the parking lot in the bas.e.m.e.nt, they let out a collective sigh. Meanwhile, on the steering wheel, Coulson switched on the radio as old school punk music began ying on the front speakers. "You know, the fact that you said you control space and then show that you can heal, have a symbiote connected to yourself are things I can easily write off. For real. I am that cool. If I have kids, even they would think I''m ''that'' cool. Heck, Fury thinks I am that cool... but you could always help those in need without all the sass."


    "Where''s the fun in that?" Nik inquired with a shake of his head, "Sure, I distribute safety rubbers to teenagers and leave without dropping my name. I''m that noble. But you seriously can''t believe how ''your'' team needs to be more like a team. I saw them fight. They were more savage than viins, oh, I couldn''t actually see Captain fighting so I don''t know about him."


    "You saw them? Just that? Didn''t help them?" Phil furrowed his brows as Nik shrugged.


    "Tell me if this sounds familiar. Ego boosted by self-actualization due to various factors such as power or the fact that one is different and better from the beginning."


    "Sounds like me," Coulson muttered, "when I joined Shield."


    "And would you like Fury to save your ass every time you make a mistake or screwed up. Or would you rather suffer the consequences yourself."


    "I get it," Phil smiled, "But you are a kid, just like them. You should be more... you know... just"


    "Impulsive?"


    "That''s the word. One of them. Reckless, I meant," Phil turned towards the opposite direction of themotion, taking a longer route to the safe house.


    "Eh, you know, that''s an extremely dangerous line of thought. To generalize someone based on age. But then again, if I am faced with a six-year-old killer, I would think of him as a cute kid, too," Nik traced his chin, "unless he is dragging the skull of a fellow kindergartener"


    "I understand," Phil smiled forcibly, changing the direction of the conversation, "Anyway, do I get to know why you are in the possession of a symbiote?"


    "Probably not," Nik smiled as he continued, "Wow, I miss the back seats, now."


    "I am that boring?"


    "Oh, nothing like that. You are like a... cool dad," Nik coughed, "But when you know that that majority of the party is somewhere else, you just kind of want to be present there. I can probably change seats with Danny as we speak. As long as he isn''t wearing a seatbelt..." furrowing his brows, Nik closed his eyes and then opened them only to sigh. "He is wearing it. But they all are awfully quiet, so calling shotgun was better after all."


    "Really?" Phil looked a bit surprised, "I wonder why Captain is silent. He actually enjoys chatting with young ones. The fact that he is so much older than us, even I am youngpared to him," Coulson let out a soft chuckle at the end of his words.


    "Anyways, I just tagged with the ride to see the look on their faces as they prepare their reports and now that they all are healed, they can''t push it back. So... step on the gas, the quicker we reach, the better." Nik smiled widely, he simply enjoyed team missions.


    ---


    "Hah!" Tony snickered, "California does suit me better!" he stated as he popped open a bottle of expensive champagne that went amazingly well with pepperoni pizza. He didn''t know why, it just did. Opening the wall wide smart screen, Nik began browsing through the international collection of shows, enjoying the break from setting up his workshop. As he thought previously, New York wasn''t meeting his needs when he constantly felt the need to upgrade his tech under a cautionary stare of a single eye.


    His vacation house, however, was equipped with old school tech that almost made all of Shield''s spyware redundant and the tech he did keep was extremely safe from being breached. Jarvis, Tony''s A.I. for example. Shield simply did not have that level of sophisticated technology to breach through Jarvis that kept on changing its own protective measures by tiny margins on a daily basis. Like usual, he was in a dark-grey tank top with the middle of his chest glowing bluish, his arc reactor. "Pepper?" Tony inquired while epting the call as Pepper''s face emerged on the screen, her facial expression anything but pleased.


    "What is this?" She demanded, pressing a stack of papers against the camera as Tony chuckled and leaned back, "Your promotion. I''ll remain a hidden partner while you get to work full time. For more pay."


    "You just can''t make me everybody''s boss!" Pepper pulled the papers back and shouted, astounded, more than anything.


    "Of course, I can. I just did," Tony mumbled, "Listen, Potts. I really needed to step off. You will bring a fresh set of eyes to the industry. And, well, I would bring a fresh set of armors. Win-win!"


    "This is not win-win" before Pepper couldplete, Tony cut off the call and poured himself the beverage with a wide smile. "Vacation house, Extremis on the verge ofpletion, boy! Everything ising up Stark!"


    ---


    "Captain and Coulson are taking a lot of time," Cindy mumbled as Ava continued to prepare her report. It was agonizing. "How did you have a Symbiote?" Ava inquired after a period of silence, "You said that you destroyed the two symbiotes. Were you lying?" She looked towards Nik as the remaining two also focused on the conversation. "I didn''t lie. Those two symbiotes are most certainly eradicated."


    "Then what about you? Since when can you heal people? Did the spider give you the same ability?" Cindy spoke up, clearly more than willing to understand why the same spider that bit her only gave her webs while Nik could do so many things other than producing webs itself.


    "The spider? No." Nik rubbed his nose, "The spider only augmented certain aspects of mine. In reality, you can consider me something of a sorcerer."


    "I''ve only heard of a single sorcerer," Danny looked at Nik, "I identally met him in my ce of training. He called himself Doctor Strange."


    "I met him a few days back," Nik snickered, "Anyway, what I mean to say is that the maniption of space is my usual go-to strategy for troubles. Now let me ask you something," Nik looked at Cindy, "Why the hell would you cover your fists in webbing instead of webbing up Vulture''s wings? Even if he could cut through them, it would at least bring him on the ground for a few moments."


    "I..." Cindy looked away, clearly embarrassed, "This is what I turned to while training under Natasha... oh, and, Natasha is my instructor. She''s"


    "I know who she is. Redhead," Nik smiled, "And what can I say, you just need more practice, I guess."


    "You were free enough to watch?" Ava furrowed her brows as Nik nodded, "Yeah, I wanted to help but it seems like you guys had everything in control. After all... you didn''t ''y''." Ava coughed softly and looked down, hiding her embarrassed expression.


    "Anyway, I''ve had my enjoyment," Nik waved at the group, "I''m going home. Be sure to call me if you have more assignments you need help with."


    "Wait!" Cindy called out hurriedly and inquired, "Why don''t you just join us?"


    "Heh, what?" Nik chuckled and shook his head, "Cause I don''t want to work under Fury." With that, Nik vanished.


    Meanwhile, within the meeting room of the safe house, Steve smiled sadly, "I would have never believed Jackal... but it is true, right? It all started because of me, right? From that war," he looked up, matching Coulson''s gaze as Phil nodded.


    "Government has always been funded by major enterprises and due to a blunder in war, we needed a hero. An actual one. You are the most privy to the method in which you were enhanced but that wasn''t all. After your unfortunate freezing, Howard Stark faced a lot of opposition. His proposition of building Shield made the funding enterprises copy some secrets and create a face for their own protection. A viin for each superhero so that thepanies never run out of business."


    "And we turned out to be a major promotional scheme," Stevepleted Coulson''s sentence before standing up, "I would be quitting the initiative but please... try and protect the kids from this secret. Unlike me, they are actually doing more good. It was nice working with you, Phil."


    "It was my honor, Captain," Phil smiled sadly.

 Chapter 614: Codes Play

    Chapter 614: Code''s y


    "Dr. Octavius," Harry greeted a brown-haired man who leaned towards the plumper side with a whiteb coat covering his shirt and pants. The scientist in question wore tinted sses as he enthusiastically shook Harry''s hand. "Mr. Osborn, I really cannot thank you enough to fund my research with your personal property and funds. I admired your father''s work and still cannot believe that he disappeared so quickly."


    "I see that you are as awkward socially as you warned in your email," Harry looked a little creeped out as the paunchy scientist discussed his father''s death with an eager grin. But Harry knew the tale behind the curtains dr.a.p.ed by the secret agencies. As Otto stated, Harry had sublet one of the many properties Norman left in his name alongside a sizeable donation so that Otto could conduct his experiments in peace and even dive into the code Norman sent him through a letter.


    "You said that there''s been a breakthrough in the research of discovering a new self-sustaining element? Can you describe the process further, Doctor?" Harry inquired while pulling over a chair as Otto squeaked with a renewed vigor, something far more energetic than loads of caffeine as testified by Otto''s breath. It smelled. Worse than armpits, in some cases. Harry grew up to like some strange fetishes in absence of a loving father after all.


    "Oh, yes! It''s a beauty," Otto remarked as he turned back and wore a metallic backpack of sorts that extended into four mechanical limbs in a flexible, cylindrical shape ending to three-finger mechanical holders. "This is your development of extra limbs, right?" Harry stated while seeing the man now operating with mechanical tentacles as Otto smiled even wider. "This is nothingpared to the element I am on the verge of discovering, in fact, I am sure you are well aware of New York''s famous superhero, Iron Man. While his arc reactor is a fascinating piece of technology, it actually builds up on the true element of a self-sustaining nature that would go right on the Elemental table."


    The top two tentacles moved the table filled with various tools aside and the remaining two pulled over a small prototype of a spherical shape and ced it near Harry. While Harry didn''t understand the nature of the machinery, even his untrained eyes could see the thinner details that made him feel amazed. "What is this, Doctor?" Harry inquired. "The incubator which will produce the element. If the element can never be found in our given nature then, of course, we need to produce it and this wouldn''t have been possible if you didn''t have provided me with the gic sequence. I checked it. That sequence, surprisingly, is of an absolutely neutral nature and is the core subject of the element."


    Before Harry could ask Otto to dumb it down, the man exined, "The self-sustaining element will make us stop being dependent on nature!" His voice grew louder by the second, "The element isn''t just a product of physics and chemistry but biology, too. This would truly be an evolutionary breakthrough in all aspects."


    "So," Harry nodded, "We need a better security detail. Keep up the good work, Doctor. I will tackle the issue of us identally stepping on a few toes which we shouldn''t." With that, Harry stood up and bade his farewell to the doctor.


    ---


    "Man, this punk is a weird one. Out of any ce... literally! He chose sewers!" A bearded hunk with a mohawk scratched his bicep in frustration as his partner let out a breath of exhaustion. "I know! It stinks! It''s hot! And you even said the word literally! If I wanted to go through this torture, I would''ve f.u.c.k.i.e.d my Aunt Cassidy. She''s all those things. With rat eyes to the boot!"


    "Hey man," the mohawk spoke up, "Is your aunt hot?"


    "The f.u.c.k is wrong with you?" The other man clearly felt offended, "I just said she smells! Like sewers. You need to getid. And not with my Aunt, she''s having it enough with her neighbor Bobby. You need to find a chick for yourself. Ignite that passion in you, let a girl know how your warm hugs can fill her"


    "Are we still talking about s.e.x?"


    "Yeah! That''s how you have s.e.x, you dumb f.u.c.k!"


    "I don''t know man... you sound gay. Maybe you need to getid... and not with me!"


    Meanwhile, deeper within the sewers, a slightly haggard man sat with his faceyered with sweat. Not the most optimal condition to conduct experiments and research but after ingesting some equally questionable drugs like his decisions, Curt Connors started to enjoy the atmosphere in here. It was a good thing that Kingpin had so many men to keep him under control the first time he tested the drugs.


    "Log 2," he looked into the camera and reported his finding in a video logbook, "The code developed by the persona Goblin is extremely simr to mine. I have found the filters in the equation unnecessary but I have been also unable to keep the effects permanent. I do not mind the changes in my physique. The temperamental issues can be changed, too. A reptile''s gic sequence has had amazing effects on my body and could be categorized as physical trauma of permanent nature."


    After doing so, Curt touched his right shoulder, his right arm detached once again. Sighing to himself, Curt closed the video and began researching the code once again.


    ---


    "Listen to me," Nik firmly held Mary''s shoulders, "I''m not into saving people to be some sort of hero. You should know this about me." Nik looked into Mary''s eyes for a few silent moments as Mary nodded, "I understand. After I took a bit of time for myself with the interviews concluded, I did cool off."


    "Oh, I could tell that even if you weren''t here," Nik suddenly grinned, "But how good was my acting?" Nik leaned forward and embraced Mary warmly, his lips pecking Mary as his hands held her close, "And I would have enjoyed continuing the act if not for the fact that Nat is two flights below."


    "Yeah, she has groceries in her hands," Mary hotly whispered into Nik''s ears, "She offered to carry it and I let her!"


    "Sweetheart, you are everything a man can need. Making others work for you, ooh!" Nik snickered as he slowly let Mary go while she scoffed, "Apparently, not enough for you."


    "Come on, now. That argument would''ve held more meaning if I wouldn''t out-sleep the both of you and FYI, I had the ''f'' word prepared before."


    "Hey, s.e.x is not everything!" Mary punched Nik on the shoulder with an embarrassed expression, "And you do not out-f.u.c.k us."


    "Oh, you said the proper term, nice. Anyway, I totally do. Now, since I got my next big pay, I had already prepared a feast for you guys. Oh, good... it''s not just Nat..." Nik and Mary stopped as the guy looked back, "And the number keeps increasing. Interesting. Why is... Luke here?"


    "Luke Cage?" Mary squeaked, "We need to prepare more. I once saw him eat three tes of chicken."


    "Yeah, I eat way more than that," Nik shook his head, "Ann, we have guests. So... maybe not wear the rave skirt?" Nik called out towards Ann''s room as the sound of her stumbling instantly echoed out, making Mary chuckle.


    "Anyway, till they question each other on the stairs itself, let me get you a ss of chilled mountain dew. It''s surprisingly good," Nik smiled and led Mary in with their arms locked together.


    As Nik expected, not only Nat, but Cindy, Ava, and Luke came up to the doors with Ava doing the knocking. And when Nik opened the doors, he could easily tell that the group was not pleased to meet each other. If Nik had to specte, it would be that Natasha wanted to have a peaceful and private dinner and enjoy her time with Anna. Word from Brandon is that Natasha would often crash into his apartment just to check up on him and clean his ce clean from any drugs.


    And it would have been afort for Brandon if he did have any in the first ce which would book his entire night to clean the mess his aunt would cause. As for Cindy and Ava, they were probably charmed by himpletely and totally wanted to have some of him. Well, that was his recurring egoistic self''s speech but Nik really had no idea why Cindy, Ava, and Luke would evere to this ce since he hadn''t gone out of his way to actually develop any feelings with them. With his objective being rather long-term, he had already thought of taking things slowly. Rtively.


    As everyone made their way into the living room, with Nik bringing in two chairs from the dining table to actually let everyone have a seat, he easily drifted into the kitchen. As he stated, dinner was on him and the ss of mountain dew in Mary''s hand was thest. It was now either warm lemonade or warm beers, which Nat brought in.


    "Huh, we really need to start spending the money on food," Nik muttered to himself as he prepared the noodles.


    "Hey, Nik, sorry for dropping unannounced. I saw Ava on the streets with Cindy and thought they were going in for some bust," Luke shouted. The most amazing thing about Luke was that he was easily overlooked. Turns out, the city eas full of chunky ck dudes in a hoody so Luke really doesn''t catch much attention and with Shield covering his tracks, it had be even more apparent.


    "Ugh, no worries. Sorry, I hadn''t prepared anything for the three of you. I kinda knew Natasha would drop by... cause she has nothing else to do."


    "Hey," Nat crunched a piece of cheetos and spread her arms with a ming tone, "Since everyone here knows the type of job I do, I can say that I have been very busy. Excuse me for the details or I can be sentenced for life... and that''s not even worse."


    "I''m sorry, too," Before Cindy could finish, Anna hurriedly closed her mouth, "Don''t be silly. At least you aren''t looking like you ran out of hell this time," she grinned as Cindy''s lips twitched.


    "Anyway, I know you," Luke looked at Mary while crossing his arms, "I didn''t know the popr Mary would actually know about the Shield. Is that why you got to the scenes so quickly?"


    "Hah! No," Mary smiled, "I am just a better news reporter."


    "She totally used somebody''s help at first. I know that smile, she''s lying," Natasha scoffed while Mary red at her with a wide smile. "We came here to thank you," Ava spoke up, "Phil told us after you left that you kept an eye out for us not just to rub it in our faces. And as it turns out, Kraven''s nails wereced with poison so you taking care of our injuries really made things easier."


    "Don''t worry about it," Nik walked out with a tray of food. It was supposed to simply cater to a single person''s dinner. cing the tray on the table, Nik smiled at everybody. "Alright, I just thought of something new. Now, it has a considerably high chance of sess but I need you guys to stay calm even if it fails."


    "What are you going to do?" Natasha inquired.


    "Multiplying the food," Nik presented the tray and focused silently.


    "And just like that, he ascends to being a Messiah," Natasha raised her ss of water.


    "And..." instantly snapping his fingers, eight more identical trays appeared midair, shocking everybody to their core. "Holy..." Luke whispered, "And just like that..." Cindy reiterated Natasha''s words.


    "Look at your faces," Nik smiled, "I would feel bad if I didn''t tell you how I did it."


    "Really?" Ava shouted instantly.


    "Nah, I feel wonderful." Smirking, Nik let the tray on everybody''sps as he took a chair for himself, too.


    "I didn''t watch what Nik did," Sky stated, "since I am also busy tutoring him but I''m going out a limb and say that he had already prepared those food trays."


    "Exactly," Nik replied back, "But how cool it would be if I could manipte the natural forces and actually produce food in the blink of an eye."


    "Actually..." Sky continued after a stunned silence.


    "That is totally possible and we should really find a way to do that," Nikpleted her sentence.


    As the group was greeted with a tasteful dinner which they enjoyed reluctantly. After all, it was only so many times that Cindy, Ava, Luke, and Natasha could ask the same question with their tones being desperate each time. As for Mary and Anna, it was their dinnerst week and all they needed to do was simply ask with the sweetest smile they could muster.


    "So," With Nik taking away the dishes in the most ''efficient'' manner, he looked at the group, "You guys really didn''t have toe all the way here just to greet me. We could have done it on our next assignment." Nik smiled as Luke furrowed his brows. He was well aware of the Avengers initiative. "Next assignment?" He inquired while Ava cut him off, "Did you know Captain left the initiative? Phil wouldn''t even exin anything."


    "So what?" Nik shrugged before taking out his phone, "Phil messaged me this evening regarding a new mission. He''ll probably message you guyster, too."


    "You know, I never liked this initiative. Feels like a circus. What do you say, Mary? Should the enhanced human beings get an agent''s uniform and act through the same protocols?"


    "It''s the Red Riot missions all over again," Mary matched Natasha''s re as she continued, "Anyway, I know that what you guys doing isn''t just a circus act. Unlike people who never get recognized for what they are great at, I have known to enjoy bringing light to heroes like you and the asional defaming for publicity if you identally cause public damage while saving human life," Mary raised her own ss, offending the entire squad that popped up unannounced.


    But that was it for the most part. With Cindy having a curfew after 10, Ava had her part-time job still not disclosed to the school, Natasha having an overnight, and Luke... as he said, having a car to lift, the group left after a few minutes of chat.


    "So what''s with the new mission?" Mary inquired while dusting off the living room while Ann entered into her room, preparing her outfit once again. "It''s really nothing. I told you that one symbiote wasn''t ounted for in San Francisco, right. Well, aside from the one that actually escaped, there''s another one named Riot. Both of the symbiotes were seen on the streets of New York and Phil thinks I should tag along Danny to take them on."


    "Hmm," Mary pursed her lips before sighing, "Nik, I don''t want to be the kind of woman who always worries. I met with those cultivators and yes, they don''t worry because they have a different upbringing. And I know I can''t get into superhuman fights"


    "Actually, you can. I still have that spider and I can enhance you the same way Cindy is."


    "Let me rephrase it. I don''t want to fight superviins all the time," Mary sighed and sat on the couch.


    "You really have nothing to worry about. Yes, if I were a little more reckless with my life and risk myself impulsively, and let me tell you, I have done it before and know the difference now, then you are right to worry. But..." Nik sat down and scooched closer to Mary, "As you said, I don''t like being good at things where I am not recognized. Fighting battles, like... say, Tony Stark, with my identity revealed is risky and worrisome. And I would never have taken the responsibilities like apanying Anna to her sses and even cleaning the house when you are out."


    "I know you mean everything... but it literally takes you a snap of fingers to clean the house."


    "I know, I''m the best," Nik smiled as Mary finally giggled softly while standing up. "Alright, then, Nik. Let''s see if you can tire us out today."


    "Just for today, I''ll reinforce you guys with vitality," Nik shrugged, "Let''s go all night long!"


    ***


    A/n: Sorry for the dy. Had a cold :''(

 Chapter 615: Thing the Second

    Chapter 615: Thing the Second


    "This is... awful," Mary''s eyes were still warm with morning tears but even with years of her ruthless professions, both, the past and the current ones, she wasn''t ready for this. The better half of Central Park destroyed due to actual war. The police had cleared off the bodies but the blood, the smell, not only of the deaths but the bullets still remained. "W-who would even do this?" The cameraman continued to shiver. "Let''s just get on with a brief exnation of the situation. This case is too high profile," Mary whispered, carefully wiping her eyes before looking into the camera.


    "Hey, Dan," Nik greeted the young man perched on the tree quite a bit far away. "You live nearby?" Nik inquired as Danny silently nodded. "I just came to the park to rx after ourst mission''s stress. You know, staking out for some pickpocketer or a mugger but I came toote."


    "I seriously doubt you could have lived this," Nik stated while leaning against the tree, "But I have been thinking of getting after the guys responsible for this bloodbath. I live in the neighborhood and things like this make me consider just destroy every crime syndicate altogether."


    "If you can, why haven''t you done it?" Danny jumped down and inquired with a furrow of his brows. "I know this for a fact that mopes exist in every crime organization and not just from the rival gangs. Police, too. So that would be unfair, just like this was... oh, my god, I now have to solve this for real. Why did I have to say this isn''t fair," Nik grunted and looked at Dan, "You seem motivated. Wanna join me?" His inquiry was matched with a confused stare.


    "What about others?"


    "Come on, it''s just some stupid gang wars. I am sure we can handle this ourselves." Nik sighed, "Not to mention the lesser we are the silent we will be. Just imagine Cindy now jumping in while practicing her swinging, Ava trying out her new projectile ws, and Luke ripping off a pir of the hideout. You are actually the calm one out of the group. And I the most silent one."


    "I understand. But... how would we handle the situation when we catch them?" Iron Fist inquired as Nik grinned, "In the fairest manner. We keep the informants alive, suck out every bit of information regarding the shootout, and... well, fill the morgues. Oh, and if you are wondering how I know gangs did this, emphasis on plural, I actually caught a radio chatter before the local cops cleared the scene."


    "Yeah, we are not killing, right? But I should still include others," Danny said while taking a step back.


    "I did not expect this from you, Dan... screw that, Danny. Not you, too," Nik gasped.


    ---


    "How is this on the news?" Samantha Reyes, a DA under the service of the government shouted in frustration as she pointed at Mary''s face while mming her TV remote on the table. "It was supposed to be a three-way bust. Not a massacre! It is supposed to be covered under the wraps," she looked at her associate before shaking her head, "Contact the channel and get the cleaners there. Right now. If the news travel, we need to prepare an irond statement."


    Tapping her forehead, she looked at the Assistant DA once again, "What happened to the survivor?"


    "That''s what I came here for, Ma''am... he escaped. But we did ID the guy before he took off"


    "He escaped?" Reyes'' voice turned real low as her assistant nodded, "Yes," while taking out a file, "The man is identified as a war veteran Frank Castle. His escape from the hospital has been a brutal one and that I was able to cover. For now, every victim of the shootout is... unable to live anymore."


    "Good," Reyes took a moment to calm down before sighing, "We still need to figure out another bust. This time, we go after each gang individually."


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    ---


    "Are you really going to give up finding Newton?" Nik inquired as he slumped beside Anna while she continued to pile pillows over her head. "I don''t wanna do anything," she just grunted out a reply, still a little upset by the ident in the neighborhood. Meanwhile, Gwen called out from the living room. "Nik, check this! There''s a chopper recording live about a... rock person!" Only devastating news like this actually brought joy to Spider these days and while twisted in contemtion, it wasn''t much Nik could do about it.


    "Anyway, rest well. Just call me if you want to hang out." Patting Anna''s backfortingly, Nik left her room and walked over to the couch and gazed at the television. "The Brooklyn Bridge is quite possibly under the attack from some form of mutated monster. The traffic is piling and one of the transportation trucks is utterly destroyed as we speak."


    The reportermented on the recording brought live from the chopper as the scene zoomed in on a bulky rock-like humanoid, orangish in color, pick up the driver inside the truck alongside the seat. The scene even showed how a few cops had begun to surround the being as Nik scoffed, "That guy is clearly trying to save that driver. Mary is way better than this dumb bitch."


    "What if this news reporter just lost her mother?" Spider inquired as Nik crossed his arms, "I don''t know? Are you implying that I am being too harsh on a stranger?"


    "Maybe a little?" Spider''s lips twitched as Nik shook his head. "Nah, it''s nothing like this. Anyway, this looks fun. I''m going to the scene. Wanna join?" Nik offered as Spider hurriedly jumped andtched on the back of Nik''s shirt before quickly climbing up to his shoulder. "We really need to get you a body. This is getting weirder every time," Nik shook his head as Pickle dutifully turned the both of them into an elegant white monstrosity with the most precious smile and the whitest set of teeth.


    "Let''s go!" Nik grinned and vanished from the apartment.


    ---


    "Hey, hey, it''s alri"


    "Put down the driver... and the seat!" A cop shouted with his gun pointing at the rock-man while taking cover behind one of the crashed cars. presently, three cops manned the scene with two of them pointing their guns towards the man who had, in a manner, caused the scene indirectly. As the boulder person moved towards the cop with the trucker''s seat in his arms, the cop shouted loudly, "Drop him! Now!"


    "Kaboom!" Arge shout behind the two cops scared them witless as they turned back with full intentions of firing their weapons only to find out their guns were not in their hands any longer and what they held was actually a stic toy. "Yeah, that is 7 bucks and you will need to pay me back," Nik smiled widely, making the cops break into a cold sweat as he cackled, "Don''t worry, I know that destroying your arms is c.u.mbersome. Too much paperwork," waving their guns and then cing it on top of the cab, Nik continued, " Now, I''ll ask you nicely. Step away... I... er, well, call me Vanish. Wow, my alias feels cornier as I say it again. Need to find a good one..."


    "How about White Devil?" One of the cops inquired as Nik crossed his arms, "Hmm, will you guys shoot me if I call myself a devil?"


    "Oh, good point," the other one sighed in relief, "And you really should find a society friendly name with that face of yours."


    "Something wrong with my face?" Pickle snarled as the duo backed away with a gulp, shaking their heads quickly, "It''s just hardcore! Too much for kids and elderly!"


    "Hmph!" snorting, Pickle retrieved herself once again as Nik looked at the rock person, "Don''t worry. The citizens and everyone else is just rattled and would attack you with extreme prejudice if you make any weird move. What are you called?"


    "I''m... Benjamin," the man grunted as he let down the trucker while still keeping a cautious eye of the situation as more and more civilians began crowding after seeing two monstrosities in the same location.


    "What the hell is going on? Can you see Ben from here?" Anky and well-trimmed man inquired with a frustrated expression as he stepped out of the cab with a blonde woman exiting after him. "He just survived the crash against the truck," the woman hissed in worry while a blonde youth pulled his bike onto a stand and took his helmet off, "I mean, he just scientifically proved that rocks can crush trucks. That''s impressive."


    "Of course, they can crush trucks. And, not now, Johnny!" The woman groaned before trying to push through the crowd only to fail.


    "I can see someone else!" Johnny stated while stepping onto the hood of the cab, "Oh, there''s Ben, too. He found a pal. Thing the Second, in roman numerals," he chuckled to himself.


    Meanwhile, from the other side of the bridge, Nik could hear the collective sirens of the police vehicles and a fire truck.


    "Alright, your backup is arriving," Nik gestured towards the two cops as the third one now pointed his gun at Nik.


    "Not, now, George! He''s the guy who got all the civilians out of Rick Mall," his partners hissed.


    "Oh," Geroge looked stunned for a moment before lowering his weapon, "I- I didn''t know. Your service has been a great help to us cops. You''re called Vanish, right? That''s a pretty cool name and... awesome costume," he stated while nodding.


    "You know what, George, you''re my hero," Pickle grinned as Nik shrugged while gesturing towards Benjamin, "You seem scared enough. Confused, too. I''ve got a free afternoon, too," Nik mumbled as Gwen scoffed, "Wow, is that a motivational speed?"


    Not minding the sarcasm, Nik continued, "Let me take you out of here before something bad actually happens."


    Creating a portal right beneath Benjamin as it consumed the man whole, Nik disappeared, too."


    "And they just vanished," Johnny jumped down and looked at the woman, "Sue, are you sure that this isn''t just your power?"


    "Alright, we need to find Ben before something bad happens. Good thing I slipped in a tracker into our clothes after experiments. Now I just hope that Ben''s trousers still have that chip..."


    "You chipped us?" Susan''s anger red as the brown-haired man backed by a step, "Even I have a tracker."


    "Not cool, man," Johnny shook his head as he got back to his bike, "Just text me the address!" And he turned around before racing away.


    "Johnny! That''s the wrong side!" Susan shouted before ring at Richards, "Where is Ben?"


    "Yes, we need to get back to our ce and get myptop."


    "Your phone isn''t synced with the track nevermind forgot that you do not carry a cellphone."


    "Neither should you," Richard sighed as the entered the cab once again."

 Chapter 616: Material

    Chapter 616: Material


    "Where are we?" Nik''s eyes suddenly widened as he ducked to avoid Benjamin''s wide swing, not fearing the sudden realization by the force of the attack that Benjamin was far stronger than him physically. This fact only served to amaze Nik as he patted on Benjamin''s forearm and sted it with a shockwave ofpressed space, surprisingly, only making a tiny piece of the rock break off but Nik instantly stored the piece of Benjamin''s body into L''s world while jumping away. "Calm down, genius. I just saved you from pretty stuck up cops shooting at you. It would be like annoying flies buzzing around you, the gunshots, I mean."


    Nik''s words did calm Benjamin a bit, the man failed to realize slight changes in the empty plot that served tofort Benjamin unconsciously as Nik continued to use his abilities and keep Ben from panicking. "Oh..." Ben mumbled while Nik focused on Benjamin. He was in close contact with the man for a single moment and while the strange entity posed the wildest threat Nik had faced after Lucifer, he did got a pretty basic understanding of Ben''s body. The dude was rock hard, everywhere. Miraculously enough, his body wasyered with different structures of rock of the same color which denoted as his muscles. Rock muscles.


    "I''m... sorry for swinging at you," Ben grunted before sighing deeply and sitting on the ground. "No harm, no foul. So I take it that you... cannot return to being normal?" Nik inquired as Ben rubbed his head with his four-fingered hand. "I wish!" He scoffed, "I can''t taste any food. I find rocks tasty. And... my fiancee isn''t willing to even look at me."


    "What does a pebble taste like?" Nik inquired while sitting in front of Ben.


    "... like meatballs. Swedish." He smiled before looking at Nik, "Thanks, that did cheer me up."


    ''I didn''t have that intention but sure...'' Nik continued to let L process the sample while Nik decided to lead Ben along.


    "They taste like meatballs?!" Gwen seemed appropriately shocked.


    "You''re not a New Yorker?"


    "I shouldn''t really be talking about this. I''ve got one jerk of a... partner that pointed out that I don''t have ears and it just snapped me."


    ''Oh, wow... I did not notice that one explicitly,'' Nik stared the sides of Ben''s head for a few seconds.


    "Interesting," he uttered, "So you have a partner that isn''t afraid of you. That is good news," Nik smiled.


    "No, it isn''t," Benjamin shook his head. "Anyways," he looked around, "Where are we?"


    "This plot was used as a buy-off grounds for the four mafia gangs. It''s said that the body of the founder of therge group which eventually split into four is buried right beneath us with his dying will. Turns out that Mafia''s kids are usually not trustworthy," Nik shrugged as Ben looked at his crossed legs with his mouth gaping.


    "That''s... amazing."


    ''Also a lie,'' Nik chuckled to himself, ''L, is this going to take long?''


    "Yes," L replied, "The ''skin'' is mutated from substances with rare matches within my database. So, I am notparing the simtions with changes once the radiation of the skin is allowed into your body andpiling results. It will take a day, most probably."


    ''That''s good news. I can feel you smiling,'' Nik replied to which he got a prompt return.


    ''I don''t smile at results. These are facts.''


    "Anyway, you want me to drop you off somewhere, Ben? I''ll even meet up with you every few days if you want to. Getting permanent mutations like these can be rough."


    "If only there was a Get-help group for people like me," Ben sighed, "But if you can help me move silently, one of my partners purchased the Baxter Building. You can drop me off there."


    "A building?" Nik looked impressed, "Sure, which floor?"


    "The top one," Ben replied.


    ---


    "Richard, this is bad. First Nick Fury, and now the hero codenamed Vanish," Susan shook her head as Reed took out the locater from the pocket of hisb coat. "Vanish, that name sounds so"


    "Amazing? Jaw-dropping? Some good pick-up material? Hey, let''s vanish from here?" A sudden voice interrupted the duo''s moment of Panic as Nik waved at them while sitting on a small chamber in the middle of the living room. Ben had already destroyed the couch but still held a few pebbles in the bag of ch.i.p.s, a courtesy from Nik while the two turned instantly with Ben waving at them, his tone disinterested, "Guys, I''m back... ugh," and a tone of disgust when he found the two human-looking friends of his.


    "This container is amazing, by the way," Nik pointed at the box beneath his butt, "Able to contain an astounding degree of temperature. I mean, the materials arepletely illegal, too," Nik appraised as he gave theboratory/house stuffed with military-grade research tools a casual nce. "The view, ooh, that is the best. I have to admit, despite seeing my neighbors active on the balcony is a sight to make fun of, you guys have a real beauty here," Nik pointed at their balcony while giving Susan another nce of interest.


    "V... anish," the man termed as ''Richards'' spoke up. Of course, Nik knew him as the Reed Richards and Susan Storm, the topic of conversation between Mary and Natasha the other night, and now Nik knew that the hard monstrosity with a surprisingly soft heart is a man known as Benjamin Grimm.


    "In the external flesh," Nik jumped down from the container. "Hmm, I have to ask," without giving them the time to process the situation, Nik continued, "Did you really punch Tony Stark?"


    "Say, what?" Gwen gasped as Nik waited for an exnation while allowing Gwen to understand everything bymunicating with her telepathically.


    "I did," Reed processed that quickly while Susan seemed more embarrassed than anything else. Nik knew this look. This was the look when every single one of his partners would admit that they enjoyed the fact that they didn''t have to bear his physical needs all by themselves. They felt guilty and embarrassed!


    "Wow," Nikmented, "Anyway, I brought Benjamin back due to theck of... strange events in my life. I now have to run off for lunch." Nik nodded as Ben hurriedly stood up, identally stomping on the floor and cracking it, making Reed extend his arms towards his study, surprising Nik once again as Ben grunted, "Eat with me! Not stones, of course, but you helped me. Can''t let you go without a proper hosting... er, without a proper thank you lunch," he corrected himself while Nik waited for Reed''s arms to return as he held a notepad in his arms alongside a pen. "Reinforce the flooring design of the building," he mumbled while writing.


    "Amazing," Nik muttered as he felt strange, minute undtions from Susan when Nik stared at her. "You can do some stuff, too, right?" He inquired while she nodded silently.


    "Do you guys eat rubber and some other strange things, too?" Nik continued as Susan finally spoke up, "Oh, no, that''s an understandable misunderstanding."


    "Then I guess, I can stay," Nik shrugged as Ben inquired, "Can you change to normal, or do you eat some rats?"


    Pickle seemed offended and ready to go. She loved brains, kidneys, and most importantly, choctes!


    "I am normal, for the most part, and my favorite dish is french fries. So, no. Not rats," Nik looked at Ben as Pickle snorted within his body.


    "But since a superhero cannot reveal his identity asparable to a magician andhis trick," he smiled, "you guys would have to just look at my current face!"


    "Oh, so you are eating with us," Reed looked at Nik, more surprised by the person itself than the stay, just like Susan as Nik gazed at Reed with a slight furrow of his brows.


    "That''s what the previous conversation about my pallet led me to."


    "Ah, yes, of course. Let me order something!" Reed ced the locater on the desk while Susan took her cell phone out, "I should be calling Johnny. He''s far more dangerous to others outside."


    As Ben slumped back on his broken couch, Nik walked up to him and sat near him, taking out another packet of potato ch.i.p.s while smiling at him, "Still, this is a cool ce."


    "I know. It will be cooler if I can walk without cracking floors easily."


    "Don''t worry, big guy, you''ll start to love cracking things," Nik shrugged. He was the guest this time so he had no intention of continuing consoling his host.


    ---


    "Natalie, can youe in here," Pepper''s voice passed through the inte as Nat stood up, her body now sporting a tight shirt with the top two buttons open to give her a breather while a pair of simple ck pants now traced her lovely bottoms. "Yes, Ms. Potts?" Natasha entered the current Stark Industries'' CEO''s office Pepper Potts. Seeing the middle-aged ginger-head, Natasha, now Natalie Rushman, put on a professional smile and walked closer to the table. "I need apany to California so that I can finalize the transfer with Tony. And I also need you to clear my schedule for the remainder of my time after."


    "Of course, Ms. Potts. Would you like me to reserve you a seat in Morgia Lau?"


    "Just two. Tony will not be joining us."


    "Right," Nat nodded and returned to her tasteful office once again. The job in Stark Industries has been an easy one after Tony decided to take a step back from the management but her infiltration into the Industries had been to realize a way to get the major tech under Tony''s roof, instead. This was just one step amongst many and this position itself allowed nat to get Brandon a job itself. Of course, her involvement with Ava and others had been kept secretive but it was her years of experience that led her to believe that... well, smart yboys are one of the tougher targets.


    The only way a person can be smart, astoundingly sessful, and a yboy is by sorting out the gals to dip into. To prove her point, Natalie ran a database check on every single girl Tony slept with and found that not a single one was a female spy. Not one. They did buzz around Tony but the man surprisingly could just avoid them.


    After sending out a text that she wouldn''t be able to make it to their ces, to which, Brandon and Mary replied with the same emote of full smile and happiness, Natalie got back to her work.


    "I could pay Nik for bringing me right into the man''s workshop," Nat continued to think other ways. She couldmission anyone from the avengers initiative after having a chat with Coulson. Of course, she would be the one losing out since Phil had made his stance clear, he wanted her on his team and surprisingly, Director wasn''t getting involved at all, which meant he wasn''t against the idea at all. Supportive, even.


    ---


    Unable to dine in with the group temporarily, Ben reluctantly went off to enjoy television, leaving Reed, Susan, and Nik on the table with Indian cuisine.


    "I would not have realized that a student could save so many people. We watched the live interviews," Reed spoke up as Nik nodded in acknowledgment, nothing to add to his words as Reed continued, "If it''s not too much, I would like to run some tests on your symbiote. You must know that I am under Shield in the name. It''s a mutually beneficial partnership. The Director agreed to share with us the knowledge of the enhanced individuals and known extra-terrestrial lifeforms while we help them redesign their tech. So, I did know that Vanish worked for the Shield but never knew about your real identity would be a student."


    "It''sforting that Director Fury takes the terms regarding privacy seriously and doesn''t spam my mobile with consumer-oriented advertis.e.m.e.nts. And no, she doesn''t like being tested on."


    Nik gulped while looking at Gwen dancing in front of Reed. "I always wanted to do this!" she squeaked, "Most of the Reed I have seen are more stuck up and this one is on the same path so this is my only chance!" Her mood finally seemed pleasant enough.


    "She?" Reed looked surprised, "The symbiotes do have a system of gender. So do the females only bond with males and vice versa?" He inquired.


    "Yep, that''s exactly it," Nik smiled while looking at Susan, "And I am really curious what you can do. My... sources did not describe what your powers are."


    "She can turn invisible," Reed stated without waiting, "And it''s just more than that. She is able"


    "I can answer him, too," Susan coughed as she looked at Nik once again, "I don''t turn invisible per se. My body can just bend light and other forms of waves which allow me to..."


    "Turn invisible?" Nik inquired as Susan sighed, "Yes."


    "Oh..." realization struck Nik, "You... can''t turn your clothes invisible, at least, not presently, right?"


    While Susan didn''t answer, Reed''s expression stated that Nik was on point. Thinking for a moment, Nik smiled, "Ha! And your brother?" Nik inquired, seriously wishing to hear about even more stranger things.


    "He can create fire out of his body, inyman''s term," Susan muttered, ying with her spoon, "And he still isn''t here. We should really check on him." She looked at Reed as Nik took a deep breath and brought Gwen back on his shoulder. It just wasn''t the same without her on his shoulder.


    "I should also leave," Nik stood up, between Reed awkwardly containing his need to question and understand Nik''s very existence while Susan''s powers turning out to be more than just invisibility, as testified by a gentle telekic force unconsciously reaching out for his knees time and again, the apostle decided he wasn''t just ready to get harrassed by powers just yet. This was his third date event.


    "Anyway, if you want my help or want to hang out, just message me here," Writing his number on a piece of paper and bidding his farewell to Benjamin, Nik disappeared with tips of Susan''s and Reed''s hair now present in L''s space. Since she wanted topare data, it was only fair to get her more pieces of research material from the same source of mutation.

 Chapter 617: Scaly Chubster

    Chapter 617: Scaly Chubster


    "I didn''t do this," Nik muttered as he gazed at the destroyed bar, police surrounding the scene once again as he sat on the edge of the roof without Pickle covering him. Behind him stood the remaining team. Danny did what he said he would. He really called the team but not knowing where Nik might have ''struck'', Cindy took it upon herself to swing through the city until she sensed the same physical connection with Nik. Her actions did impress Nik by a slight margin.


    "It gets hard to believe when"


    Cutting Ava off, Nik pointed at the bodies being brought out of the bar. "It doesn''t get this messy with me, Ava," Nik looked back, "And I don''t feel the need of lying if I did attack the bar to extinguish them forever. And, let''s get serious, only Cindy is qualified to preach me about killing, you three, however, heh!" Nik smirked as White Tiger, Iron Fist, and Powerman looked a little intimidated. "I''ve seen you three hold back. Cindy doesn''t. It''s easy to tell," turning back to look at the scene as Nik found a particr blind man on the scene interesting, he took a step back and let Pickle cover him.


    "It''s about time I make myself clear." Turning back to confront the group, Nik grinned, "I do not work for you. I hurt a limited number of uwful criminals out of a personal objective. If you want to work with me from now on, keep your goody-two-shoes attitude away." Crossing his arms, Nik smiled at Cindy, "We both, however, are cool. Now, in a few seconds, a blind man will run through that door," pointing at the entrance to the rooftop, Nik continued, "He''s the Devil of Hell''s Kitchen. The way he works, even he qualifies to preach me."


    "How did you know?" Luke asked out, "I mean, the Daredevil."


    "You would have understood if you were in my shoes. Since this gang is already taken care of, so brutally, if I might add, I''ll find the hideouts of others to find out the new... ''hero'' working on the street. Cindy, wanna tag along?"


    Nik inquired as she looked towards Ava apologetically as White Tiger grunter and pulled back her mask once again, storming off from the scene while Cindy jumped with Nik.


    "Vanish! I now you are" Daredevil''s shout was cut off as he only sensed two men and none of them had the same scent as Nik.


    "Hey... wee to the bummed out club," Iron Fist spread his arms as he gazed at the barely masked man huffing slightly as he tried to catch his breath after rushing up the stairs.


    "Y-yeah!" Daredevil sighed as he grunted while stomping on his feet.


    ---


    "Hey, this is nice!" Nikmented as he followed Cindy while she swung around the building by webbing to the ledges and letting gravity do all the work. "Thanks," she smiled as he turned a blind eye to the fact that Nik could easily fly. By now, she was pretty sure that Nik didn''t gain all his powers by that spider. Sure, there might be a connection, but that was it. "I had a chat with Agent Widow and she told me that I need to learn getting more dynamic with my powers."


    "Agent Widow? You''re still talking about Natasha?"


    "Oh, her birth name is Natalia. Even I didn''t know that while she started training me." Cindy shot a thick cl.u.s.ter of webbing from her fingers as she swung once again, barely attracting any attention from the crowd since Cindy wore a darker outfit while Nik was only visible to her. "And since she practically targets married couples and... at least, the best scenario is one of the partners in the couple being widowed, she gained a rep as Agent Widow."


    "Huh, I thought she was named after the spider ck Widow," Nik muttered.


    "That, too," Cindy''s hair whipped back with another swing, "Ava told me that before she joined the organization, she was called ck Widow."


    "Huh," Nik mumbled as he suddenly dived down,ing into a crashingnding in front of an armed mugger holding a couple to the end of his gun. The shock from Nik''s cruelnding only sends the man stumbling forward as the couple held each other''s hand while Nik removed the cast of invisibility, his face wide open into a horrifying roar as he shook the mugger to his very core.


    "Get a job!" Growling, his pointy teeth threatening to tear away the mugger''s face, Nik snatched the gun from the mugger''s hand and crushed the gun into a small ball of metal before holding onto the man''s head, instantly shifting him into a police station with an appropriate mental ''counseling''. The next time the mugger does anything uwful, his greatest nightmare would shriek within his ear instantly. The only reason the mugger didn''t enjoy the stable portal but mind-shaking shift through space was due to his actions to the couple.


    "Hey, congrattions," Nik pointed at the case of the ring that fell out of the man''s pocket. Congratting the couple, Nik vanished and reappeared to Cindy''s side who was watching the scene from the roof of the closest building.


    "Let''s go," Nik smiled as Cindy''s lips twitched.


    "Did you kill him?" She suddenly inquired.


    "What? No, he''s transported to the nearest police station. Wow, I''m hurt that you would think of me in such a manner," Nik revealed his face as pickle receded.


    "Cindy won''t fall for that!" Gwen rolled her eyes. She had already known about Nik''s intimate rtionship with the Fuker family but simply didn''t know what toment about it.


    "Oh, no! I didn''t"


    "Just messing with you," Nik shrugged with a smile as Gwen groaned at her failure.


    "Alright, but I did bring you to find other gangs involved in the crime. So there will be guns and bullets. Well, I can easily snap them away but you need to have your fun and so do I. I will also introduce you to my pet so don''t freak out when you see her."


    "What? Me freaking out by a pet? Pfft," Cindy traced her waist, waiting for Nik to continue as the man smiled while pointing behind her.


    Looking back as Gwen already jumped against Nik''s neck after seeing Ignit, Cindy yelped while taking a step back as she saw arge, man-sized smander looking at her with its unnerving pale-yellow eyes.


    "Cindy, meet Ignit. My sweet, fire-breathing smander." Nik chuckled as he stepped forward and petted Ignit''s nose while she nuzzled against Nik with her eyes closed off infort. "W-wow? Fire-breathing?" Cindy whispered as she slowly made her way to Nik''s side. "What''s the range of fire? I would like to steer clear from getting burned," Cindy queried while Nik shook his head and rubbed his face against Ignit''s as his other hand scratched her scaly neck. "Aw, you don''t need to worry about Ignit burning you. She only burns bad guys when she is hungry!"


    "Hshh!" Ignit''s tongue flickered and licked Nik''s cheek as Nik nodded, "Yeah, you''re a dragon. The best and the strongest!" Nik continued to y with Ignit as Cindy looked quite a bit surprised. She never considered Nik to be a ''cute'' type of pet person. She figured if Nik actually had a dog, he would probably train it for dog fights.


    "Aw man," Gwen grunted, "Your pet reminds me of my friend. He turned into a giant lizard," she slumped back on Nik''s shoulder while sighing deeply.


    "We have already reached the area controlled by a major yer. The man is called Kingpin and he gets along with the Brenmde Don family for many products."


    Nik spoke up as he slowly let go of Ignit while she shook her body slightly while turning and following Nik as Cindy followed Nik from the other side. "You are freaked out," Nikmented while pointing at the building entrance guarded by two armed men. "That''s our target. We''ll just scare the guy for good, make him spit out the information."


    "Okay," Cindy nodded before elbowing Nik, "and I am not freaked out." She made clear as Nik snickered, much to Cindy''s chagrin. "Rx, it would be stupid of me to think that you would be fine with Ignit from the very beginning," Nik raised his fist towards Cindy, "You''ll take the guys outside. Remember one thing, you don''t have to cause them permanent damage just to prove that a few guys need to be punished for their wrongdoings."


    As Cindy bumped Nik''s fist, instantly making the man vanish, as his voice whispered into Cindy''s ear, tickling her with warmth, "But if they make you mad, no need to feel bad even if you bury them six feet under."


    "Kingpin is a myth! He''s a person. A human. A dirty person just like me." Nik heard a disgruntled shout while he sat on Ignit in the empty hallway.


    "Sir, please calm down. Hmm? Jakie? What? Sir! We are under attack!" The other voice, feminine, informed the man in the big office as a few thuds echoed through the room with Nik waiting outside calmly.


    Within a few minutes, the sound of Cindyying it down on other gang members and gunshots echoed through the building which led to pained screams of the men and women. Who said that women couldn''t be mobsters?


    *Click*


    The door clicked open with a couple in their bathrobes hurrying outside only for Nik to grin wildly, "Boo!" he spooked them in a ghastly whisper while Ignit coughed a small ball of fire that finally brought the started couple to a simultaneous


    "Aaaaagggghhhhhhhhh!"


    scream of terror.


    "Alright, Ignit run along for your snacks. Don''t overeat!" Nik rubbed her scaly head as ignit rebelliously snorted and left the area.


    "Aw, she thinks I am calling her fat. It''s sweet," Nik smiled as he waved at Ignit before snapping his head towards the couple standing still with cold sweat dripping down alongside a little extra.


    With a shake of his head, Nik snapped his finger and caused the woman to copse in her own pool of pee while the man almost leaped out of his own skin by the sudden action.


    "Don''t worry Henry," Nik pushed the man back without touching him and made sure to hover a centimeter above the floor to not let Pickle touch their pee, "I am just here to ask you a few things. Answer them honestly, and I will leave. Promise."


    "W-what do you want?" Henry stumbled back and fell on his butt while his jaws shook.


    "This morning''s shootout. Details."


    "I-it was the Irish, Mexicans, and the Hell Dogs! There''s a supplier named the cksmith that has been a major pain to our side. I heard from my contacts that the shootout was a ruse by that bastard! I am saying the truth!"


    "Oh, I know that," Nik chuckled. His very image was terrifying and with Pickle letting a few tendrils of her body squirm menacingly, he looked like a spitting image of the most frightening ghost in the world.


    "And remind me what is your side?" Nik continued as a startling scream of one of Henry''s men rang out, shaking the man once again. "Kingpin''s side! I work for a person named Kingpin. cksmith is the only rival left standing against Kingpin in the underground world."


    "Wow, it''s just money and drugs with you guys. Huh, thanks. You''re a nice guy, Henry. Now, I have to ask this before I appoint you something crucial. What are the interests of your trade?"


    "Interests?" Henry inquired with a gulp.


    "Like, drugs, women, or weapons. The process in a manner if you smuggle goods or not."


    "Oh, yes. I only deal with weapons. My stuff is the best in the City and with Kingpin''s resources, I can supply overseas, too."


    "That''s good. If there''s an event like today in the future, you will inform me promptly," Nik simply decided to have one informant in the streets when he drew a permanent ruin on Henry''s head that vanished and made Henry fall unconscious."


    "So... you used Cindy?" Gwen inquired as Nik looked sideways with a pleasant surprise.


    "Why do you say so?"


    "Cause Cindy won''t kill anyone. A superhero trait. But the fight may still attract the attention of... Kingpin, which surprisingly, isn''t Matt Murdock. There remains a chance that the new Kingpin might suspect that this guy has already spilled the beans about their operation if they have something going on"


    "Woah, I am not that bored to think so big. This Kingpin might not even be worth my time for all I know," Nikughed out loud, "And here I thought you meant ying around with Cindy. You know, using her emotions to make her fight when there was no need in the first ce. I just enjoy amotion."


    Nik chuckled as he walked out of the room, careful in not stepping on the fallendy before finding Ignit walking aimlessly through the hallway full of unconscious men, already full to even pay attention to them.


    "Here you are. Let''s find Cindy and get the hell out of here."


    *Crash*


    Cindy came crashing through the walls, shouting happily, "I didn''t know I could break walls!"

 Chapter 618: Cravings

    Chapter 618: Cravings


    "Whoo!" Cindy hooted as she swung and pulled herse atop a building beforending right onto Nik, making sure that he caught her in his arms. "It''s adrenaline, baby!" Sheughed, snuggling against him without any boundaries as they once again returned to their stakeout spot. "Yeah, well done," Nik smiled, unable to shy away from the contact. Of course, there has been a perfectly wimpy reason for ditching Cindy whenever he could get a chance that he would bury in his heart. After all, it wasn''t the best actions in his life and now that Cindynded into his arms again, despite his warnings, Nik wasn''t nning to let go easy, despite Gwen''s action of jumping off from his shoulder and hiding away behind the vent of the air-conditioner.


    "I never had this kind of fun with Ava!" Cindy pulled her red mask down, grinning, "All the protocols are boring. And I know that Ava doesn''t like it either but she just likes to keep up with her pretenses." Gesturing towards the lining police cars with one of them belonging to George Stacy himself, Nik smiled, "This is all on you. Of course, the police don''t have any evidence to keep these criminals into jails but surely, this will be a trouble to them."


    "Ooh, let me just get off of you," Cindy finally realized her position and hurriedly jumped off, her cheeks flushed as she bit her thin lips. She had her oriental charms, most prominently, her eyes. Round and cute. Of course, her ''schoolgirl'' posture really made Nik''s night as he walked closer to her, making her eyelids jump in surprise. "Ha! Your blood''s pumping, too?" She inquired, clearly referencing to her bout of adrenaline rush but unable to execute her words properly as Nik nodded. "Oh, yeah."


    Not pushing Cindy into a corner, and not even trying to seduce the excited woman since the rooftop was quite filthy, Nik thought for a little while. His slightly pathetic actions had cost him and Cindy quite a bit of progress that could have been achieved and thinking of this, Nik inquired without ying around the bush. "Cindy, what''s the status of your summer assignments?"


    "All done? I like to justplete it quickly and then..."


    "Nap?" Nik inquired as Cindy eximed, "Well, it''s summer, right? I don''t have the energy to face the sun!"


    "Nice," Nik smiled, "So, you are free tomorrow, right? Wanna hang out after 5?"


    "Oh, I have my assign" realization dawned upon Cindy as she looked at Nik with her gaze widened, "Oh, that is good. I have no choice but to hang out with you now."


    "Well, you have the choice to refuse but it doesn''t look like an option in your eyes so I''ll drop by your ce. And now," for theatrics, Nik drew the portal rune as is spiraled into a violet portal in front of Cindy, making her gasp audibly, "You will walk right up your doorstep."


    "Woah!" Cindy whispered in amazement as she pushed her hand into the portal without any fear and feeling a wall on the other side, she took a step forwards and entered the portal. "I am really here!" She looked back to enter through the portal once again but much to her sadness realized that the portal had long vanished. Sighing to herself, she jumped up and made her way to her room from the window.


    ---


    "Hey, sorry I''mte!" Nik entered the apartment with a smile. After all, Anna was destroying the speed run which meant she would return normal tomorrow. "We''re in here," Mary peeked her head out of the kitchen before raising a ss of wine. "Huh, Widow is here, too," Nik mumbled while switching his shoes out with a pair of slippers.


    "Look what I found," Mary hissed as Nik entered the kitchen. "Weird headphones?" Nik inquired as he looked at the single earphone in Mary''s hand, considering the possibility she ripped apart the pair out of work''s frustration but she had an even better reason as she continued, "No, it''s a tool, an outdated one but still usable and she used it to spy on us! I can''t believe Fury would do this after knowing my loyalty first hand!" Mary groaned as Natasha silently sipped on her drink.


    "Really? Fury is behind this? Then he is one weird guy," Nik traced his chin, "Why would that freak want to hear about our s.e.x life from Natasha? Does he get off from stories?" Nik furrowed his brows as Natasha looked down further, enjoying her ss of wine silently.


    "Wait, what? S.e.x life?"


    "Oh, yeah, she likes to peek on us when we do it. I tried bringing up the subject but... it never is the best time." Nik sat on the chair and looked at Natasha, "You used Fury as an excuse? The Director of Shield? Really?"


    He conjured a can of beer for himself while looking at the squirming Natasha.


    "You were spying on us... for ''that''?" Mary ced the device on the table for Nik to understand its feature while Natasha sighed and ced her ss on the counter. "This isn''t as bad as it sounds," she coughed, "You see, I am leaving for California due to an assignment tomorrow and wanted to debug your house. If we think about it, this is his fault," she pointed at Nik, who spread his arm with a confused expression, "Hey, you are the pervert this time with a spying device!"


    "Not that loud!" Natasha hissed with a re before looking at Mary, "Alright, I am sorry. I shouldn''t have done this but you and your daughter are with the same guy. A kid, in fact. Last I checked, that''s illegal. And so is Nik drinking beer."


    "Not with Nik, it isn''t," Mary raised her eyebrow, "So? What''s next? Am I going to hear that you are also spying on my son?"


    "Ew!" Nik and Natasha scoffed simultaneously and looked away when Mary grew angered by their action. "I was curious. When I met you after returning, you had that glow on your face and Anna is surprisingly the same. How was I supposed to know that you both are into the same man? Comparing my actions and yours, I''m lesser of the evils in this room."


    "Wouldn''t I be the least one?" Nik inquired, making Mary finally smirk mockingly. "Ouch," he grew silent with the whisper while Natasha continued, "And I used this plugs only the first two times. You guys have no sense of surroundings when you start doing it and how the hell do the three of you continue for four hours?" The red-head aunt groaned while Nik shrugged, "Oh, that''s easy. It''s because the two of them need to sleep."


    "I don''t know what to say," Natasha sighed while sitting over the counter, "I would have thought that the kid is just bragging but it seems true. Four hours is already a lot. My time of the marathon was 6 hours before I fell asleep," she mumbled while Nik raised his can for that, making Natasha smile.


    "When did the conversation turn into s.e.x-marathons?" Mary hissed as Nik chuckled and stood up, "Oh,e on, Mary. Once you tell Natasha how you really feel, call me in for dinner. I''ll leave the two of you and take care of Anna."


    Saying so, Nik walked out as he sat beside Anna and inquired, "Feeling happy now?" Anna paused the game and smirked mischievously, "Thanks, I needed it," hugging Nik beforeying on hisp, "But I really feel exhausted," yawning, Anna giggled, "Who knew Aunt liked spying ''that'' much? Maybe I should have dressed way more than just a few times."


    "Yesh, you should," Nik smiled, stroking Anna''s cheeks as he saved her progress before closing the game while Anna had already fallen asleep.


    "Sleep well, sweetheart," Nik whispered in content.


    As Nik took Anna to tuck her into bed, Natasha looked at Mary carefully, "What did he mean?"


    "Ehm, I don''t know," Mary took a deep gulp of her drink before sitting on one of the chairs before c.o.c.king her head sideways, "Maybe I do," she whispered before cing her ss next to Natasha''s tool and clutching her head while groaning, "Oh, this is embarrassing!"


    "More embarrassing than being spied on? Oh, I want to hear this!" Natasha grinned and sat in front of Mary. "Come on, tell me!" Natasha poked as Mary looked up.


    "Well, you know that I started a rtionship with my daughter''s boyfriend. It began as a more intimate bonding with Anna and my ''thing'' with Nik was an unexpected and sweet surprise. What I mean to say is"


    "Oh, my, God!" Natasha gaped, "You are the real perv here! YOu want me to enter your arrangements!"


    Sheughed in surprise as Mary groaned with crimson touching her cheeks and her forehead slumping against the table. It was true. Mary had a thing for the family and Nik realized it once he ''took'' over. But since she actually grew fond of Nik instead, they both silently agreed to not discuss her kinks at a great length.


    "Well, as much as I would... like to try it out," Natasha whispered, "I have a flight tonight. 4 in the morning, in fact. So I can''t stay for the night but I will hold you three for this arrangement. Be sure to wee me as well as you can."


    "Just get out!" Mary grunted as Natasha stood up with a chuckle, drinking her winepletely before walking out of the kitchen and seeing Nik walking out of Anna''s room, her expression brightened and without saying a word, she walked up to him, her arms clutching his cors as she pulled him in a passionate and sudden kiss. Her soft, plump lips pressed against his as she enjoyed his taste literally.


    "Ha!" She took a deep breath after putting some distance between them, "Vanish," she nodded.


    "Widow," Nik nodded in return, a smile on his face, too.


    "I look forward to meeting you in two days at most. Don''t you dare run out of fuel with me and... not a word to your team."


    "Oh, I am sure I should be the one worried about you praising me to other groups," he rolled his eyes.


    "We''ll see!" She winked before taking her leave.


    Meanwhile, sitting on Natasha''s device on the kitchen table beside Mary still holding her head down bashfully, Spider Gwen whispered, "I miss Poole. All of these guys here are crazy!"


    ***


    A/N: I''m off for a trip, I''ll see you guys the day after tomorrow, bai bai~

 Chapter 619: Karmas a Bitch

    Chapter 619: Karma''s a Bitch


    ''Wee back,'' a sweet whisper lingered as a shout erupted following instantly.


    "Ughraaaahhhhhh!" The shout filled with fear and confusion as the woman in his dreams disappeared and reality came dropping once again. Frank, now injured,yered with a case of cold sweat, the inside of his head banging against his skull, huffed deeply. His bandaged chest heaving, fists clutching against the bedsheet covering him. "Haa! Haa!" Slumping back, parched, Castle looked over to the practically destroyed ceiling.


    Screams of his loved ones filled his ears. Their giggles, and theirints. It was all real for him. A wife whom hepromised with and she reciprocated with the same tender affection. Two amazing kids. A boy who childishly swore to protect his family in case something happens to Frank on the battlefield and a sweet girl. The only person more terrifying to Castle than any terrorist he brought down.


    "They''re..." his voice cracked apart, his sobs echoing through the empty and spacious room, "really gone!" He whispered, the folds of sheet clenched within his fist not bloodied with his injuries over the knuckles opening once again.


    "Gaaaaahhhh!" His pained shriek rang, filling the room with only a single vest illuminated under the twilight passing through the cracks, a pitch-ck, military-grade vest with a menacing skull spray-painted on the torso.


    ---


    "Don''t leave me!"


    Nik and Anna sat in front of the television with a determined expression. "This is so bad," Ann whispered with a young werewolf screaming after his loved one as she betrayed him for a pasty looking vampire with a lean and mean figure. It did not help that the girl was 15 years old. "You didn''t lure any young girl like her, right?" Anna inquired as Nik scoffed, "How old do you think am I?"


    "You will turn 18 this year in December but shouldn''t we count your entire .u.mted age?"


    "Hmm," Tracing his chin in contemtion, Nik shook his head, "You should but what about my experiences? If I choose to travel through 17 years every time, wouldn''t that mean I have never experienced the thought process of a proper 40-year-old a.d.u.l.t?"


    "Don''t you have a daughter? Tanya?" Anna furrowed her brows, firm in her argument.


    "A father can be a child?" Nik mumbled, a little unsure himself by the sudden question, "But I know for a fact that if I was a 700-year-old s.e.xy vampire, I wouldn''t ''lure'' a woman into the forest. Considering the various era I might be in, take the current era, for example, I would be ying video games on her couch. I have long stopped finding homes for myself in different worlds."


    "Oh," Anna looked impressed, "That''s actually a nice method."


    "I know," Nik chuckled, "It worked on you, right?" Waggling his brows suggestively, Nik pecked Anna''s lips as she giggled sweetly. "I went out before you woke up and bought this," Nik pulled out a game case and passed it to Anna. Since she seemed hooked by medieval-aged games with swords and magic, he purchased a copy of me ''&'' Steel from the game store six blocks away.


    "Woah! This is some hardcore stuff. Are you sure I am ready for a game like this?" Ann whispered nervously as she eyed the game in her hands with greed flickering in her gaze. "Should I set-up the system for you?" Nik inquired in return as Ann promptly hugged him, "You remember, after all!" Anna was getting worried since Nik hadn''t greeted him since the morning as her man embraced her tightly, "Of course. Happy Birthday. I know you don''t like presents after cops crashed itst time, for good reasons at that. So this is the best present I could think of."


    "I did think of turning you into a super-dancer as a present but that kind of stuff shouldn''t be considered special. So if you want a radioactive spider to bite you, just ask for it."


    "How about asking a radioactive ''boyfriend'' to bite me?" Anna whispered as she ced the game aside and gingerly sat on him, his physique not a bit bulkier than the time he took over, and with both of their bodies wrapped against each other tightly, the difference became further obvious.


    "Are you ready for that?" Nik inquired with a chuckle as his hands already slithered into her loose crop top, his grip tracing the sides of her torso until he reached up to her perky b.r.e.a.s.ts, warm and tender as they filled his hands. "You''re getting impatient~" she giggled with a hot blow as Nik grunted softly, "I am always impatient when ites with you. You deserve it," groping her bosom, his lips falling onto her lean neck as he softly kissed her corbone before tilting his face slightly and biting gently on the side of her neck, Nik pulled e.r.o.t.i.c grunts from Anna as she rxed on Nik, her hands ying with his hair and her knees locking his thighs a little tighter, her body getting hotter with the stimtion.


    "Did you do mum yesterday?" She inquired in huffed whispers, slowly grounding her warm crotch against Nik bulging debauchery while the man nodded, "Yes," blowing softly against the mark on her neck, Nik continued, "She begged to do it with you after the fourth time."


    "Mmgh!" Anna groaned softly as she bit her lips, "And you didn''t wake me up?" Her tone arousing and a bit usatory.


    "Nope," Nik looked up with a grin, his eyes narrowing, "And we did it until the morning. I had to help her reinvigorating for work. Oh, and we enjoyed it. By the sixth time, she forgot all about you," Nik chuckled as Ann returned a simr re while her hold onto Nik''s hair tightened a bit, "Then, as the birthday girl, I get to f.u.c.k you all day. Every chance I get!"


    "Oh, I don''t know about that," Nik whispered, his hand now lowering onto her butt, pulling her ever so close as they kissed each other instantly, their tongues tackling and their chest pressed against each other while Nik continued to massage her butt, his fingers digging into her soft bum, easily spreading her squishy holes, letting her scent grow stronger. "You''ve already got your gift," Nik whispered, "My hardcore gamer. Now it''s time for return presents," showing a dirty smile as Ann pouted, her cheeks flushed, "Don''t worry. I''ll make sure you go to your sses."


    Hooking his fingers against the stic of her hotpants, Nik pulled the fabric down as he picked her up and reversed the position, pressing Ann''s back against the spine of the couch, his erect c.o.c.k poking against his pants and pressing against Ann''s sweetpot with her legs yfully locked against his pelvis.


    "What if I don''t want to go to my sses?" She inquired rebelliously as Nik arched his brow, "Don''t worry. I know a filled Anna always listens to me."


    As they both grinned at their banters, Nik shuffled out of his pants and revealed his shaft, Anna''s fingers already running against his length eagerly, pumping him softly as his tip, just like Anna''s entrance, wettened, bing warmer and hotter as they both kissed each other, Nik supporting himself with his palms against the edges of the couch, his figure dreaping over Anna''s, allowing the birthday girl to y however she likes. With her hands already upied, she leaned forward, letting her sloppy lips press against Nik''s abdominal muscles.


    "Hnngh!" grunting in need, she bares her teeth, "I''ve always wanted to do this!" Without waiting for a single moment she dug her teeth into Nik''s torso, gently and tenderly, just ying around as Nik grunted, "Alright, we are never trying that stupid show again."


    "Hehe!" Anna grinned as she let Nik''s c.o.c.k go, making it spring up in full attention as she pulled her pants downpletely, exposing her dripping p.u.s.s.y. Her wet drool glistening her butt crack as Nik humped, pressing his erect member against Ann''s wet hole, letting it slip up as they grounded each otherhers against each other, their m.o.a.ns leaking softly as Anna hugged Nik''s back, straddling onto his front while Nik stood up, pulling Anna up with her body nowpletely exposed and her p.u.s.s.y lips kissing Nik''s thick shaft.


    "Ready for the party?" Nik inquired in a hot whisper, making Anna nod eagerly, "Yep! Fill me up real nice," she breathed, leaning forwards to take Nik''s lips into yet another passionate exchange while Nik pushed her body up, adjusting her entrance and then driving his c.o.c.k into her cunt, driving it straight into the deepest parts of her bred, delightful hole as her walls clenched against Nik''s shaft, letting him scratch and grind her hole in a stirring passion, making Ann whimper as they continued to kiss. Her butt jerking ever so slightly in debauched pleasure and her h.i.p.s twisting along uncontrobly just to get the most of the situation.


    The wet, smacking sounds of Ann''s p.u.s.s.y driven without care echoed through the living room. Her walls already molded into the shape of Nik''s c.o.c.k as he continued to push her limits, stretch her out, press her walls and making her shiver with squealing m.o.a.ns. Her expression already deformed from the morning''sziness to an e.r.o.t.i.c one with her eyes barely focused and her teeth now clenched with spit dripping from the side of her lips.


    "Umh," Nik sighed hotly, feeling his tip press against her second entrance while the t of Ann''s crotch now bulged slightly in the shape of Nik''s length. "Yes!" Anna squeaked, letting her body hump down to spread her more, her innards barely taking Nik whole as she gasped in a breathless echo andpletely slumped into Nik''s arm with her cunt tightening in a shaking orgasm, her squirt showering Nik''s crotch and creating a messy pool of liquid underneath while her tongue continued to lick Nik''s corbone as he drove his c.o.c.k mercilessly, his shaft trembling and throbbing suggestively but Nik still held on.


    After all, this was merely one out of many birthday orgasms she had to shower away.


    ---


    The birthday ''party'' was a huge sess. Anna was satisfied with her gift and Nik was more than just satisfied with his return present. With his purification, Nik only had to pull stops when less than thirty minutes remained and infusing thebination of his energy that reinforced his body into Anna to have her ready for the sses. Opening a portal for one of the less-visited sections near the Ballet ss, Nik and Anna walked out with Anna still hugging Nik and a pleased grin touching her lips.


    "We really made it on time!" She giggled as Nik led her to the entrance of the Ballet sses with other girls still making their way towards the entrance of the training hall. Not minding the look from other girls and a few other talented male ballets, Nik stopped near the entrance and kissed Anna goodbye.


    "Practice well," he whispered, "And we willter y the game together. You on the controller and me... well, ying you," sharing simr grins, Anna pecked Nik once again before nodding, "Sure thing!" With that, she turned and skipped away to her sses while Nik waited for a few moments and then turned to walk away.


    "Now, you want me to drop you off back at Gwen''s?" He inquired while looking towards his shoulder.


    "Of course," Spider-Gwen hissed, "Your ce is a breeding house!" she continued, "Mary, then Anna, and now Widow! When will you pull your stops!"


    "Hey," Nik furrowed, "First of all, owning a breeding house is my dream, right next to setting up a strip-club and being the leader of a s.e.x.u.a.lly religious group. So, I can say for sure that our apartment is not a breeding house... cause there are no monster girls. Second, you asked me to stay at my ce and I don''t shy away from my s.e.x life. That''s why I am awesome."


    "What''''s your point?" Spider groaned as Nik thought for a moment.


    "Nothing? I was bragging. You couldn''t tell that?"


    "Ugh," rolling her eyes, Spider shook her head, "Whatever. Out of sight, out of mind."


    "Yeah, I''ve found that expression quite misleading," Nik chuckled.


    "What do you mean?" Spider inquired.


    "Maybe it''s just me but even if my partners are out of sight, they never are out of my mind. Literally." Grinning, he continued, "Anyway, I am not walking to Gwen''s ce since I nned to meet up with Cindy. Let me open a portal for you. Say hi to Poole for me," With that, a portal connecting the real world, the consciousness world, and Gwen''s room devoured Spider whole before she couldin.


    Feeling a weight lifted off his shoulder, Nik began walking towards Cindy''s ce when an equally rude fiery golden portal appeared beneath Nik''s feet extremely stealthily and devoured him whole.

 Chapter 620: Sauce

    Chapter 620: Sauce


    "Hello," Nik pursed his lips. He had to hand it to Strange, even he did not see the portal reaching out for him which pointed out the need of getting more experience when ites to natural forces and growing more attuned and sensible to them. "I apologize for bringing you in such a hurry," Strange stated while Nik found himself sitting in his living room once again. "I would have been crazy mad that you just abducted me and expected me to simply ept your apology should I have been more normal and paranoid. Lucky for you, I am not. Go on." Nik crossed his legs and took out a packet of spicy sticks to pass his time. Since it was already established that both of them weren''t fond of each other, Nik doubted that Strange would want to chat for long.


    Coughing slightly at Nik''s reply, Strange nodded, "I feel obliged to inform that while I am asking you to do something, I now understand your current profession as a hiredbor"


    "Mercenary, yes, continue, Street Magician," Nik interrupted shortly.


    Recollecting himself, Strange brought his hands forward and clenched them into fists before conjuring a magical circle that disyed an image of a bald man, handsome features, and a confident smile on his face. His body was covered entirely by a dark-brown robe with his palms gloved by leather-like pairs.


    "This man once belonged to our order. Sorcerer Garuk. A prodigy of his time but now he dabbles in evil sorcery. He made a move quite recently and his concoctions have caused a small vige in Africa to turn into magically enhanced beasts. Of course, they do not have long to live and I want to hire you to find out Garuk''s current whereabouts."


    "Evil magic, really?" Nik scoffed with a chuckle. "Look at your face. Even you don''t believe that."


    "You are right. But the source Garuk is currently tapping into for his magic is extremely harmful to the. If my real self wasn''t tied up, I would not have troubled you with the task but Garuk must be stopped before he causes any permanent damage."


    "Alright," Nik nodded thoughtfully, "However, I would need a detailed bio of this Garuk, his likes and dislikes, and the potency of his magic. Not to mention, we still have to discuss the rewards for my... services."


    "I have the knowledge that your services require 30000 dors"


    "Ha!" Nik cut Stranger off, "I am not taking any money from you. If I am going to hunt down an evil street magician for you, I want an item that matches a certain bill."


    "What do you mean?" Strange furrowed his brows.


    "I want a library card with all the ess," Nik stated.


    "To which Library?" Strange enquired.


    "Yours, of course."


    For a moment, Strange was stunned before he sighed softly. "I understand but I would rather not share my order''s knowledge with someone else. Would you like me to send you back where you came from?" He created a mini-portal as Nik shook his head and stood up. A violet portal appearing behind him.


    "No need, I''ve got my own mojo."


    Walking into his portal and appearing near Cindy''s house, Nik sighed and spread a thinyer of spirit energy around him to make sure that the same incident never urs again and suddenly it urred to him that he didn''t need to actually keep focusing on self-defense. He had a perfect candidate to act as his bodyguard in terms of energy-portal abductions. Pickle. Not only is she a symbiotepletely fused with him, but she also has almost simr talents as Nik with their bloodlines matching to the boot. Keeping the thought in his mind toter bring it up for the slime, Nik made his way to Cindy''s house.


    "You suck!" A childish voice emerged through the other side of the door before Nik could even ring the bell and came out running was Cindy''s younger brother, Albert Jr. Before he could smack against Nik and injure himself, Nik paused the little guy by cing his palm over the kid''s head as he grunted in surprise. "You! You''re that guy Cindy brought!" His gaze instantly brightened before he shook off Nik''s hold and ran back inside while shouting, "Why does she get to have a boyfriend then?"


    "I love such a good entrance," Nik mumbled while waiting outside.


    "What?" Cindy''s and what seemed like her mother''s scream echoed simultaneously before her mother and Cindy came rushing towards the door. One on the floor and the other racing on the ceiling with her hair hanging low.


    "Nik?" Cindy''s mother seemed slightly surprised before ring at Cindy, "Get down, will you! You shouldn''t y too much with your powers!" Jumping down instantly, she looked at Nik awkwardly, "Sorry about junior. Mom took his gamepad so he is... not the most beautiful kid in the world, is he?" Cindy looked at her mother and taunted, making the poor, middle-aged woman sigh deeply, "For thest time, Cindy. Your little brother is the child, not you. Act like a grown-up!"


    Looking at Nik, she smiled, an expression that even Cindy and junior didn''t receive daily. "We didn''t even have a chance to properly appreciate your help back then. It was just that... we all were confused. Come in, please." She invited as Nik nodded and entered their home.


    "I would have been more prepared if Cindy notified me about your visit today." Her mother spoke as she entered the kitchen and opened the refrigerator while settling Cindy and Nik in the living room.


    "Now, Nik. You have to absolutely honest with me. When Cindy said and I quote Her first mission wasn''t dangerous was she lying to me?"


    Cindy instantly looked towards Nik with her brows waggling confusingly and her palms pressed against each other while she mouthed ''please.''


    "Not at all," Nik smiled, "She might have fallen once or twice. But that was it."


    "I saw the live broadcast of the situation," she poured orange soda in two sses and walked out, "That hero named Vanish is the most sensible one in my opinion. He saved the hostages in the blink of an eye."


    "Really?" Nik inquired with a short smirk, "I always thought that Vanish was slightly stuck up. Like the rest of the team calls him."


    Cindy''s lips twitched as her mother scoffed, "Oh, please. I haven''t met him personally but to prioritize hostages before fighting, the only thing ''Silk'' did by the way," she looked at Cindy.


    "Mom!" Cindy hissed.


    "What? Youe home with a wide smile saying that you teamed up with Captain America. It''s not funny. Your father might not say anything but we all were worried sick! Anyway, let''s not do this again in front of your friend. And, Nik, please put some sense into my daughter. Being a hero is not safe."


    "But you just said good things about Vanish!" Cindy shouted while her mother snorted and stood up, "Well, Vanish isn''t my daughter. You are." Sighing softly, she once again nodded towards Nik, "I really hoped you visited us at an even better time but I must run back to theb."


    As she took to her leave, Cindy slumped back on her couch while Nik sipped on the soda, "Wow, your mother is really cool."


    Snorting at his words, Cindy took her ss of soda and chugged it down in a single gulp before the fizz attacked her throat, making her cough and exhale loudly.


    "Anyway, is your mom alwaysing by in the evening?" Nik inquired as Cindy shook her head.


    "No, she came by to collect my blood samples. She has been running some tests on my blood to make sure nothing is actually wrong with me... besides, you know, being powerful and awesome. And... thanks for not ratting me out," she mumbled while Nik shrugged.


    "Nothing to feel good about. I mean, you were fighting pretty stupidly. May I suggest that you watch some doc.u.mentaries on spiders."


    "Oh, I don''t know," Cindy smiled sweetly, "If only that wasn''t the same advice my mum, dad, super-friend, and trainer suggested."


    "The fact that you still haven''t considered me your super-friend is deeply hurting," Nik coughed, making Cindy stammer with her own retort backfiring. "Oh, I didn''t mean t-to... you know?"


    "Break my heart?" Nik touched his left pec with a deeply hurtful stare.


    As Cindy looked away, Nik continued the charade by crossing his arms and inquiring with a mean gaze, "It''s Ava, isn''t it?"


    "For real, you are a better friend to me!" Cindy hurriedly squeaked before hearing a soft ''beep'' as she looked behind and found a cellphone floating mid-air. "This is called getting dirt on someone." Nik cackled as Cindy''s expression changed for the umpteenth time.


    ---


    "Spider!" A woman in a white leotard with pink schemes jumped on Spider with both of them tumbling back and falling over to the stationary cup that Gwen arranged every day. "Poole," Spider grunted while standing up and pushing Poole''s cheerful puppy face away. "Enough, all right!" Spider shouted.


    "Aw!" Poole m.o.a.ned as she stood up, "No huggy for me?"


    "Ugh, sorry about that..." Spider sighed, "I instinctually feared whates after a hug. Anyway, where''s Gwen?" Spider inquired as Poole grinned, "Take your daughters to work day, Dad said. But I overheard him nning a special lunch with Gwen to make up for being busy with work. That''s also the reason why I didn''t tag along. Honestly, I was getting bored but it''s a good thing that you returned. Now," with her smile turning a tad dirty, she leaned forward and whispered, -''tell me everything about ''whates after hug''-"


    Spider''s cheeks reddened as she silently looked away.


    "Ooh~ You are hiding something spice and I need the sauce!" Poole lunged on Spider once again, tackling her down and sitting on top of her with a victorious grin.


    "I have no such thing!" Spider groaned in denial while Poole leaned her back real low, her nose brushing against Spider''s as she whispered, "Oh, baby, you are dripping with sauce!"


    "Yeeeeh!" Spider suddenly shrieked weirdly as she felt Poole''s finger slithering in between her armpits.

 Chapter 621: No Jokes

    Chapter 621: No Jokes


    Patron wee to DDantalian!


    ***


    Things grew slightly out of hand in Cindy''s house. The physical tension between Nik and Cindy was no secret to both the parties.


    "I''m scared for real," Cindy whispered while sitting beside Nik on the couch. She gulped, her scent making Nik''s nose twitch but he held his brimming l.u.s.t, pleasure, and anger. He red towards Strange, who, instead of teleporting him, appeared in Cindy''s living room.


    "I apologize once again," Strange whispered, reading the atmosphere, literally.


    "I won''t do anything for you, now, not for any price," Nik smiled calmly, "don''t misunderstand. I would have considered the offer if you would have knocked before interrupting but ''wooshing'' into the room is... disgusting."


    "I am rid of the manners that my original self is confined with," Strange looked at Nik before nodding at Cindy, "but not to the extent that I have forgotten to feel sorry. Nik is a lovely man. I am deeply... something, that I barred your path of knowing your currentpany at an even deeper level."


    Cindy pursed her lips shut, not knowing what to say while Nik beside her didn''t give her enough confidence that he was the best person to handle the situation. After all, with Strange''s words, Nik''s smile bloomed as he rubbed the tip of his nose with the side of his index.


    "Aww, I didn''t know you were such a tterer," he chuckled before his words took a 180 with his expression still pleasant, "But you can kiss my services goodbye, you mannerless dogs ah, no, everyone would have loved a mannerless dog with a beard. You, on the other hand, not so much."


    "Aha, I think that we shouldn''t insult the person who can just appear in my living room," Cindyughed nervously while Nik looked towards her strangely.


    "He''s just a clone. You can kick him and he would only bark. He has a teeny bit of power that he can''t use for petty reasons. At least, this is what he has shown about himself time and again," he shrugged while Strange''s expression worsened.


    "Garuk knows that I am powerless, rtively," Strange interjected, "and he has resurfaced. He is going against the most civilized nation of the out of personal spite and I fear he may seed. And you fit the bill of one of the most treacherous person, of course, this is the least you have shown about yourself."


    "Great, now we are exchanging insults. Since I am... out of this whose ''appearing out of nowhere stuff''," Cindy groaned, "Please take this out of my house and next time don''t break into my living room or I''ll call the cops."


    "Great, you can take the address from me," Nik chimed.


    "The price you asked for was too steep," Strange sighed, "But it is worth the objective given that you join our order under my umbre."


    "This is not making any sense and you need to leave, right, Nik?" Cindy stood up, annoyed that her guilty moment was ruined which she was guilty for, again.


    "Yeah, but he did make sense. He doesn''t want to share sensitive information unless I actually be a part of what this clone''s real self stands for and I can bet that he will try to bug me in some form to keep me from betraying him eventually. It is really Master-Disciple contract 101 but yeah, dude, you need to leave."


    Strange took a moment to reconsider his options. He would have never really barged into anyone''s home but as they were sitting here discussing, people were dying in Wakanda as they were discussing terms, and to deal with a bastard quite adept in the dark arts, they would need an equally deceptive wielder of magic. Primarily, the best option would have been him, the clone itself, but he cannot move against the bindings of Vishanti, not currently, at least. Moreover, the ancient God Bast won''t move against a mortal, an appreciative, and rare quality found in the higher beings.


    Turning his gaze towards Cindy, another being close to the web of the multiverse, Strange''s gaze flickered.


    "We need to help these people, Nik," Cindy spoke up, much to Strange''s surprise while Nik continued to look at Strange with intense focus.


    "This God... Bast, you speak of, who is she exactly?" Nik inquired, making Strange jump from his seat as the man realized one of the ws with low energy blessed to the clone Muttering out loud.


    ---


    "It takes vile to vanquish other evil!" Garuk cackled, his voice hissing and his sound without an actual face making him look all the more terrifying. He stood alone amongst the destroyed vige. Massacred. Tribal men, and women. Elder, and children,y in their pool of blood. Some tore in half, their guts spilled. Some stabbed in their heads with something big and the brain goothered over Garuk''s hand testifying to the murder weapon.


    "If this is a jab at my racial color," with the glimmering ck suit covering Garuk''s opponent, a growl echoing from his throat, the man raised his hands, covered by metal ws, "then you are pretty as your criminal records state you to be. My father delivered you to the Supreme Sorcerer in the past and I will finish the task he couldn''tplete."


    "d in Vibranium," Garuk chuckled, his posture conservative and still covered with heavy and full clothing, only his faceless head exposed, "Keh- Kahahah!" he snapped his head back in a loudugh, "Vibranium is no longer my weakness. Grow up, son of Panther. You won''t face me, I am no longer interested in your head but your mother''s alone. The wench caught up to my ns back then. You won''t fight my army, they''ve got the task to handle your service. You shall be haunted by them," Garuk raised his left hand, his index dripping with nauseating substance as he pointed behind ck Panther.


    Not looking back, however, the man under the suit of ck Panther stood his ground. His ears perked and his caution doubled. And then he heard it. A strange swishing sound behind him followed by a squelching sound of wet flesh getting chewed. Sputters and dripping blood, from the scent. Uncertain, the man slowly looked back and found two behemoths, one ck, and other silver. Maws as big as a prehistoric predators, devouring the fallen kin in the vige. Their torn bodies getting feasted upon.


    "Stop!" ck Panther shouted with his body already propelled as he lunged towards the two monsters, gaining their attention while Garuk stood in anticipation.


    On the other hand, Kingpin Wilson Fisk observed everything from the city. The massacre. Garuk only took pleasure in some murders out of his fetishes but most of the task wasmitted by the enhanced, day-long army.


    "But what is Wakanda?" Wilson muttered to himself, his eyes narrowed at the realization of some sort of an ancient civilization that he wasn''t aware of.


    Meanwhile, on the outskirts of the hidden nation, bulky men with venomous glowing ck-orange veins and entirely red eyes tore through the mundane vigers. The nearby official workers torn, too.


    "Woah, are these the remaining two symbiotes?" Suddenly, a cheerful chuckle filled the slightly dark room while Wilson stood up only to feel a rtively small hand pushing him back into his seat. "Hold now, you don''t wanna turn like your odd purple fellow, right?" The whisper threatened as Wilson''s eyelids trembled for a second.


    "Say, I''ve been trying out a new spell. I can do the same with my pheromones but eh, magic is always cooler," the voice continued as Kingpin hurriedly spoke up, "How did you find me? Who told you?"


    "The Supreme Sorcerer, of course. I''ve heard about you and many things in the city can be simple if you just stop... being a dumbass. So here''s aplete reversal spell for you, my modern Robinhood," Nik cackled his pressed his other palm on Kingpin''s bald head before injecting it with spiritual energy and forming runes to tweak with his personality. With his task done, Nik looked back and smiled at the patiently waiting Strange.


    "If you cared so much about people, you should take care of drug leaders with magicians under their wings, too."


    "I can''t interfere in such matters," Strange said in a matter of fact manner.


    "Whatever. So the first half of our deal isplete. You will share the basic understanding of the magic system without any deception and instead of giving me the mighty secrets, you share this guy''s information. Honestly, I''m on the losing side but if it wasn''t for Cindy, I would have wrung you dry," Nik mused as he looked at the video feedback and found Cindy already in the fight in the massacred vige alongside a man in kitty suit.


    "We need to deal with Garuk now!" Strange interjected as Nik furrowed his brows.


    "I teleported Cindy using my methods so that ghost show doesn''t spook easy. Don''t interfere. Cindy knows the weakness of the symbiotes but I have never faced off a magician myself. You need to share the details of the man and his capabilities in detail before I can face him. Do this while I take care of those brutes," Nik pointed at the enhanced army tearing through innocent men and women.


    "Fine. But we must make haste," Strange sighed as he traveled through Nik''s rtively mysterious portals. While Strange''s portal could allow a person to look through them, Nik''s was just a circle of darkness.


    ---


    "Sir, look at this," Maria walked into Fury''s office while holding a tablet in her hands. "We just received the information from Wakanda. They are mobilizing their men to respond with a strike team and ask for Shield''s avoidance into the matter."


    Taking the tablet with a furrow, Nick focused his attention on the snaps of Venom and Riot facing off two familiar figures. The Wakandan Son and the shy girl from Manhattan High. "Hill, what is a member of Avenger Initiative... doing teaming up with him?" He inquired as Hills puckered her lips. "Sir, that is why I came to you. Agent Phil knows of the situation and he is mobilizing his team as we speak. He''ll be ready any minute now."


    "No, don''t do that," Nick shook his head, "Please call in Agent Coulson for me."


    With a nod, Maria took her leave as Nick tapped his table twice. "Nat, did you hear that?" he looked at hismunicator on the desk while Natasha''s voice echoed, "Yes, sir. We need to find who can help Cindy travel continents within minutes and... I have a few healthy suspects in mind."


    "Why would Nik assist Wakanda?" Nick inquired as Natasha turned silent for a moment.


    "Sir, I haven''t voiced out my suspects, yet and you might not want me on this particr case. Personal bias and all."


    "That has never stopped you before," Nickmented.


    "When you get caught by your former partners way after getting caught by the target being spied on, one should consider changing targets altogether. Anyway, Taskmaster is in town and has a hit on Tony Stark," she informed as Fury sighed.


    "I am aware. He is a useful asset and should be treated as an enemy. No need to make things difficult now. You need to act as Ms. Pepper''s secretary until the end of the month. If things, however, get out of hand, you have permission to act ordingly."


    "Thank you."


    ---


    *Fwip*


    Cindy strung Riot''s hands before he could form deadly weapons for the umpteenth time. "Ugh, you are grosser than Nik!" she shouted as Riot shouted, his silver body instantly pushing out with spikes tearing through the webbed hands while Panther ducked down, avoiding Venom''s deadly blow before striking his forearms together, causing an invisible force to strike Venom.


    "Damn you!" Riot and Venom shouted together as Garuk stood, aa bit cautious and equally curious. His curiosity was fulfilled by ck Panther.


    "Who are you?" ck Panther shouted as Silk jumped on the mace before webbing Riot''s face and punching him in the face. "Don''t you watch TV? I''m Silk! I''m kinda famous. Who are you?" She inquired in return, "That''s some sick suit. The ears are cute!" She shouted as she avoided a silver whip this time, her spidey sense tingling all the way.


    "ck Panth" A blow finally struck ck Panther but it only made him ''float'' back before he jumped up and groaned, "And don''t call them cute. My sister will get the feedter on and I can''t let her have this!"


    "Sucks for you," Cindy took a breather before smiling, "They are!"


    "But you," she then looked at Garuk and shivered, "You look horrendous. You need a dermatologist, psychiatrist, and a fashion doctorbined. Cover your face, at least."


    "Kehehehe! I smell the web on you," Garuk whispered as Cindy narrowed her gaze with Riot lunging forward, weapons now sticking out of his body. "You''re mine!" He growled.


    "No, I''m not!" Cindy ducked, realizing that the spear sticking out of his chest elongated, but toote to avoid the blow as it stabbed into her back as she was pulled alongside Riot. "Agh!" groaning, she tried to move as Riot violently pushed the weapon through her shoulder,ing out from the other side before pulling back. Slowly standing up with one hand webbing the man''s spiked punch that would have torn her, but that didn''t matter, she was still blown back, and the other hand webbing her shoulder, Cindy slowly stood up.


    Now, she heard Natasha''s voice in her head once again.


    "No joking while fighting superviins," Cindy grunted as she moved her uninjured shoulder. "Now it''s either asking Nik to heal me again or... hearing my demise from mum''s mouth. Oops, there I go, I need to focus!"

 Chapter 622: Trainer

    Chapter 622: Trainer


    *Fwap*


    Silver wh.i.p.s crackled as Cindy continued to jump around with a barely patched up shoulder, her slight regeneration factor easing her gurt but only by a tiny margin as strands of her hair continued to fall, unable to bear the intensity of her movements and the strike of wh.i.p.s against loose strands.


    ''Gotta get fire or high-pitched sound,'' Cindy continued to think, ''Maybe Opera came to visit nearby?'' she quickly blocked off that line of thought, at least, after secretly looking into her brother''s search history and finding out his discovery of the world of p.o.r.n by... ''Bbc Dp'', and many other search keys along the line.


    ''Gah, I hate my mind! Junior more!'' Clenching her jaws in pain as the Panther guy beside her also seem troubled by waving tendrils of Venom, Cindy decided to observe Riot for a moment before eximing sharply. Too sharply. Her voice almost made ck Panther and Garuk feel disgusting as she squeaked, "Oh, my, god! I am trying to talk like Janice! Enhehehehe!"


    " and his dimensional magic" Strange and Nik, too, came at a sudden stop while looking towards screen. "Janice, like ''Friends'' Janice?" ck Panther inquired as Riot and Venom remained unfazed. Cindy was surprised that the guy even knew it and now felt embarrassed.


    "Can you create high-pitched sound with that suit of yours?" Cindy avoided and continued to kite Riot, her cheeks flushed.


    "High-pitched sound? How high? Give me a number" ck Panther was instantly sent back with Venom''s ck tentacle tightening around his neck.


    "Just do extremely high!" Cindy shouted as ck Panther instantly took out two small orbs of ck material from the silver-toothed belt marking his waist and struck them together.


    *Knnnnnnn*


    A strange shriek of wind blew instantly, mildly diforting to Garuk, Silk, and ck Panther but the sound instantly caused the two symbiotes to burst into ill-mannered squeal with their hands covering the sides of their heads, their jaws stretching wide in a grotesque manner as their slimy form receded, revealing one wanted Eddie Brock inside Venom and a stranger olddy within Riot, both of their bodies shuddering with the symbiotes aching and trembling in pain.


    "No use of your despicable technology!" Garuk hissed as ck eldritch patterns whisked into existence around Garuk''s left fist and the surroundings turned dimmer while a small portal pulled the two orbs apart, making the surroundings serene once again, yet bloody.


    Within the nearby city that was once controlled by Wilson Fisk and now quite likely to be freed by the reformed underworld kingpin, Nik scratched the back of his head. "All right," he nodded, "I get the gist of his abilities. But I am still not ruling out the possibility that he may be stronger than you expect. After all, he found out your real body is busy."


    "I still believe that it is a work of a spy," Strange stated as Nik shrugged and shifted, not even trying to lose moments by creating a portal. After Nik left, Strange looked at Wilson and reached down on his head to examine the man. Nik had used some form of strange but malleable energy to craft runes of unknown origin which affected one''s personality seamlessly, blending past memories with reformed ambitions. After observing the construct for a while, Strange figured out a few of his most concerning spections. The priority being Nik''s natural ability to screw with the mind of unprepared folks and it was yet to be seen how effective is the man against prepared foes. Garuk being the best choice, a lucky endeavor for Strange indeed.


    "Harr''I''ll rip you into shreds!" Riot roared with a guttural growl throating through the chords of the poor woman as he covered her into a muscr freakish monster once again while Venom looked a little clueless.


    "Hmm?" As Riot went for attack with reckless abandon, Garuk''s attention was taken away by Venom who didn''t seem to beplying with his magic any longer, an unfortunate distraction as Garuk''s eyes widened when he realized the shift in nature without any supernatural force in the working. It was as if the very space surrounding him bent on its own, covering around his arm alongside.


    "Kaaaah!" Garuk shrieked in pain, his body shuddering as he fell on his knees, spasming. Two well-covered arms rolled away from him with remarkably smooth ends as the faceless man continued to tremble. "All right, you just want to kill," Riot suddenly came to a stunning stop with a white hand holding his face, covering his vision as a hollow whisper shook the silver sludge, "I''d say you have had enough," clutching Riot''s head tighter, Nik flexed and mmed him into the ground. As Riot impacted against the ground, Nik realized that the host within Riot was not going to survive.


    The hostage needed a new set of organs and nervous systems which wasn''t possible for Nik. Still, pulling Riot into his Dream Core, Nik looked at the huffing Cindy. Not bothering her, he shifted in front of the unruly mage. "You can only use your spells alongside your head," Nik smiled when the ck Panther suddenly spoke up as he kept a lookout for the silent Venom alongside Cindy. "Leave him for the Wakandan justice"


    "Oh, blegh," blowing away at the man''s word, Nik grinned as his body was instantly surrounded by a pale silverish blue with a hint of violet. "Now, I would like to know all your dirty secrets, Magical Robinhood!" Pressing his thumb against the middle of the t of Garuk''s face, Nik began invading Garuk''s mind while forming enough defenses to keep himself from being interrupted.


    "We should... go. We are full," Venom grunted as Eddie echoed, "You think? What did even happen to us?"


    "You are going nowhere!" ck Panther crouched into a dangerous stance as Venom looked towards the equally dark and stunning being.


    "Man kitty?" He whispered, unsure.


    "Man Panther," Cindy chimed in correction as she sat down on the ground with the fingers still aimed towards Venom, "And you don''t look like you are about to kill us."


    "Why would we?" Venom shrieked loudly, making the two flinch as he continued, "No, we came to a deal. Only eat criminals. That criminal found us. Did things. He did!"


    "You lost me at eating criminals," Cindy whispered as Panther suddenly threw a mini dart which struck the unprepared Venom into his chest before the dart zapped with enough power to paralyze a basilisk rhino, making Venom groan in surprise and fall on his knees, arcs of fearsome lightning covering it as the symbiote receded, leaving Eddie all the more vulnerable.


    Sighing to himself, the ck Panther sent the picture of Silk and the white monster currently holding Garuk back, ordering hisworks to respond with appropriate information about the two of them.


    "Silk, was it? I appreciate your timely assistance but I need to stop the invading force from destroying the nearby viges. I shall return the favor, mydy. You have gained my respect and attention."


    Looking at the tip of the man''s ears, Cindy sighed before pointing towards Nik, "The n was for me to stall until he takes care of everything. I would say that you are worrying needlessly. Your ent is strange, too. Formal."


    Not waiting for Cindy''s furtherments, ck Panther thumped his chest once as a signal was sent to his team to take away Eddie Brock. The man will be dealt withter as he ced the two beads on either side of Eddie''s body as a small, visible field of energy formed around him. "Please do not attempt to touch the barrier, it will repulse harshly. My team shall look after your injuries."


    "Ah, got that covered, too. Nik don''t leave no scars. Kinda good considering how my- ehm, yeah, you go do you. Run like a wind, er... Panther."


    "Just call me ck Panther, I am morefortable that way."


    "I don''t know. I get a little ufortable adding colors to the name. White Ed. ck Ted. Yellow Chang. You know?"


    After a moment of silence, ck Panther sprinted towards what seemed like one of the viges. "See? Ufortable," Cindymented in a whisper as she looked at Nik, two arms without any blood leaking from them andid on her back. "Time zone is different here," she mumbled idly while looking at the sky.


    "It was fun, though," she smiled, her wound already patched up to quite an extent.


    Meanwhile, Nik was having the horror show of his life. Ghosts. Guard ghosts covered Garuk''s mind. Spiritual traps that Sky and Asmodeus took their time guiding Nik through with little hints when he was truly stumped. Bits of horrid memories surrounding the guarded the core that most likely held the treasured knowledge and this was the first time Nik was having so much trouble taking over someone. It was doable but not difficult.


    "That''s what she said!" Asmodeus chimed within Garuk''s mind as she remained ever so knowledgeable about Nik''s thoughts, making Sky groan. She was too mature and cool toment in such a timely manner.


    ---


    "All right, that''s Nik," Coulson looked at thetest update as he was visibly confused.


    "A symbiote," Nick furrowed his brows before shaking his head. It wasn''t like Nik wasn''t considered a threat before but so was every single gifted individual. If thinking of everyone as an enemy was the best option, Nick wouldn''t have proposed the Avengers Initiation in the first ce. eptance alwayses harder than fear and the need for removal. Good thing that he came to such terms back in the past.


    "Try and inquire about the details from Silk. The Wakandan spywork has proven better efficiency than the CIA and us. I am sure they know about Vanish''s and Silk''s works and won''t host them with hostility."


    "Sir," Coulson coughed, "I am not worried about Nik, Cindy is out of the question, too. Nik is there, after all. He is... yful," spreading his arms, he continued, "I am more worried that the current king values honor more than anything. Vanish''s and Silk''s actions and public reputation is considered to be honorable. Should the King invite them into Wakanda, I fear the prospects of the nature of our rtionship with the isted nation. Nik is now always too subtle."


    "What do you mean?" Nick furrowed his brows as Phil groaned softly. "I think... just think that Nik may not act ording to the culture of the nation and... identally insult the ''honor'' of the nation''s royalty."


    "Oh," Nick shook his head, "Don''t worry about that. The current king, T''Cha, actually studied in the outside world. His rule is not the rigid one... probably. I''ll try to reach them," he considered seriously.


    "Please do, just to give a heads up if they do enter the nation" Coulson''s words were cut off as he found the two of them disappearing from the point of view, leaving one unconscious Eddie Brock in the makeshift energy prison.


    ---


    "Sorry again," Nik smiled as Cindy pulled her shirt up before turning back and looking Nik with her cheeks flushed and her eyes glimmering with sensuality.


    "Thank you, for not interfering for the better part of it," she whispered back as they found themselves sitting in Cindy''s living room once again.


    "Are you kidding me?" Nik scoffed, "Those were sick moves and burns. Nice work."


    With both of them returned and Nik''s remuneration set a day after, the time expected for Strange''s real self to get his task done, the two of them hadn''t considered the possibility of ck Panther actuallying back with full knowledge on the duo. Nobody would think that a masked individual in a cat costume actually ruled a country, not to mention democracy.


    "What did you do to that guy?" She inquired as she leaned back on her couch, trying to prolong the conversation.


    "Honestly, I asked him for his knowledge, in a friendly manner. Solved some puzzles, took my prize, and then did what any simple man would do. Remove him so that he no longer is a problem. I saved his body so that Strange can examine itter. Magic''s a nasty thing and one can never be too careful."


    "Oh, that''s a... bummer..." Cindy mumbled, her mind jumbled as she continued to sneak nces, her ears only registering Nik''s words but not understanding them.


    "And..." Nik looked towards her, "you are not listening," leaning down to enjoy her lips since she had already given many signals, Nik made Cindy''s eyes to widen.


    Until now, a tiny bit of Nik''s mentality had felt a little conflicted on how to treat a woman who felt mixed feelings for him. Aside from Megumi, it was either hate or l.u.s.t directed towards him but let''s get real. It was hardly the former. But a simple peek into his past, the real one, and his actionster based on new core believes unaffected bu his sealed past, it was easy to realize that he just loved to bend things his way.


    "Mmmgh~!" Cindy gasped softly, her chest rising as her body grew hotter. Even if Nik had to be somewhere within a few minutes, he would enjoy his time here. After all, he wanted this.

 Chapter 623: Cindys Pull (1)

    Chapter 623: Cindy''s Pull (1)


    Nari and Albert, Cindy''s parents, have been long time friends before being each other significant others. They, like any other, had their ups and downs but their work together had never been affected as such.


    "Her DNA... she finally isn''t our daughter, biologically," Albert whispered while adjusting his sses as he continued to run tests on Cindy''s blood beforeparing the data within his encoded drive.


    "Just don''t tell her that or she will get more points for argument," Nari grunted while packing her things up, "Are you done with the tests?" She inquired while Albert chuckled at her previous statement.


    "Just a few minutes. Erasing data from the system," he stated and after he was done cleaning everything, he smiled in satisfaction, "We should not have denied those agents, don''t you think so?"


    "I don''t want our family to be more connected with that kind of organization than it already is. The fact that Cindy is fighting some sort of freaks is already troubling. The moment shees up with as much of a scratch, it will be herst mission," Nari snorted at her husband''s idea.


    "She will grow out of our hands eventually," Albert smiled and stated as Nari gave her a furious look.


    "You spoil her. The same thing happened with Hector. You knew she shouldn''t be in a rtionship and yet you hid things. That''s how you want to y?" Crossing her arms under her bosom and waiting for her husband to say the wrong sentence so she could tear him a new one, Nari was surprised when Albert shook his head.


    "It was wrong and unbing of me. I shouldn''t have hidden anything from you. But we... you were the same at her age. I remember. It''s hard to even understand how we came to work together when you were such a..." before he could find the appropriate word, Nari walked across the room and leaned forwards with a nasty expression on her face.


    "I didn''t need to act like a nerd to get good grades. And if you call me that word again... well, many things will be off from our table."


    "All I am saying is that you were somewhat like Cindy. Now, let''s go. I made reservations for dinner."


    "What about the kids?" Nari furrowed as Albert showed her the text message from Cindy saying that she and Junior had already ordered takeout and had their fill.


    "We should still get some more dinner for Cindy and leave it on the table," Nari mumbled, "She always wakes up hungry at night. I wonder if she even does anything to get this hungry or just digest far quicker than we calcted."


    Meanwhile, having her fill temporarily, Cindy ran up to her room and closed her door to her room shut. Her mind reeling with the teasing sensation that Nik left her with before taking his leave as her h.i.p.s jerked softly while she hurriedly slipped out of her shorts, nothing covering herhers as she plopped on the edge of her bed, heaving deep sighs and let her hands roam around her body, finding the right spots to get her going further.


    If it was just the physical connection like the usual between them then Cindy would not have even waited for the dinner to start with her daily rituals, no. It was some sense of intimacy this time around that made her heart race in excitement and guilt at the thought of the two women. A major portion of her emotion was leased to envy, of course. Anna and Mary got this every day. At least, that''s what she expected of Nik because she needed to have some form of release every day, too.


    "Hnah~!" she blew warmly while pulling her top up, her back straight, and her legs spread with one hand teasing her left n.i.p.p.l.e and the other rubbing down her fleshy entrance. her juices already trickling down and her heightened senses did not help for that matter, making her touch all the more sensual and pleasurable. Her n.i.p.p.l.es turned hard as her hands grew rougher. Nik''s touch still lingering on her lips as she bit them in need with her middle finger slipping past her entrances before stopping quickly.


    "Cindy?" Her brother''s voice echoed outside, "I am having a problem with this math question. Mum said that I need to get my homework done before shees back and Mrs. Polly had to buy 78 watermelons!"


    Groaning softly in frustration, her breathing bated, she replied within a few minutes to keep junior out of her room. "I''ll be out in a minute!" she stated with her middle finger taking a reluctant drag out of her fold. "Fuu!" sighing, Cindy dressed up once again and wiped her face with a towel. With that, she began helping Junior in his room until Nari and Albert returned with an extra serving of dinner which was a good thing since she was feeling so hungry.


    Alreadyte, Cindy had to postpone her ns for the night, including the secret vigntism that she had kept from her parents. After all, she only had so many things to do on her vacation. From her homework and extra studies regarding journalism to binge-watching. Her visits to Shield have been quite rare, too, with Natasha being on a new mission and Ava quite busy with finding out the location of someone named ck Cat.


    The next morning, however, Cindy hadn''t expected someone familiar to ring her doorbell.


    Opening the door quickly, with the same sensation, Cindy found Nik standing out alongside Anna with a smile.


    "Hey!" They both chimed as Cindy''s smiled faltered a little. "Anna!" she regained herposure, "How are you doing?"


    "Well, it was my birthday yesterday," Anna went in for a quick hug, surprising Cindy who almost recoiled from the gesture while she looked at Nik with a stunned expression. ''He kissed me at his girlfriend''s birthday?'' her thoughts turning into a jumbled mess.


    She might have hated Hector for cheating on her if he hadn''t turned into a monster. While he was being treated by the facility with positive returns, the fact remained that she couldn''t just feel angry over the guy who had been through so much, and right now, it hit Cindy that Nik''s actions were simr and the only difference was their physical connection.


    "We both are going to Strange''s ce. To hand him over yesterday''s prize and read up my pay. Wanna join?" Nik inquired as Anna held Cindy''s hand with a sweet smile, "Come on, I know I didn''t tell others about my birthday. So let''s hang out today!" Cindy''s brows twitched again. There was something wrong with Anna today. The hug was fine, everything was normal but her gut spoke that Anna was acting weird. Clingier than usual.


    "Um, okay?" Cindy whispered before turning back, "Dad? Can I go out with my friends? It''s Nik and Anna!"


    A few seconds after her call, Albert walked towards the hallway with a smile. "Kids," he looked at the young couple, "You won''t get into some super trouble, right?"


    "No!" Anna grinned, "We just want to visit a library."


    "Oh, a library? I guess it''s fine. I''ll text your mother so juste back before the dark," Albert nodded as Nik inquired, "Mrs. Moon isn''t home? It''s Sunday."


    "We take shifts during Sunday. I take the night hours," Albert informed before returning to whatever he was doing and leaving the trio to themselves.


    "Here you go," Nik smiled while creating a portal behind Cindy to attract less attention as Cindy stared at the happy couple with restrained bitterness and entered the portal with a soft sigh.


    "She seemed... depressed?" Anna mumbled as Nik shrugged before leaning down and kissing her softly, "Then why don''t you cheer her upter? There''s a reason why I don''t keep things away from you guys."


    With a mischievous smile befitting Nik''s attraction, Anna took lead and entered the portal followed by Nik.


    ---


    "I feel lightheaded," Strange whispered as he conjured an energy mirror in front of him. Looking at his own visage, he sighed. The dark dimension has been as brutal as ever and while Dormammu has been a little easier to deal with, his sister is a whole different concept. Vengeful, sadistic, calctive, and cruel to her core with even her daughter unable to change many undesirable aspects of her life which would make Ursa a major threat to the.


    "Too much for being the coveted center. The ancient one simply grew tired and took an early retirement," mumbling, Strange looked to his left, feeling a tremble in the spatial forces before feeling a portal outside his doorstep. "I am configuring my clone to teleport on the doorstep next time. This man does not hold hisnguage even during the most important moments."


    Standing up with his gaze changing and finding himself in the living room, Strange took his seat while Wong led the guests timely.


    "Please, take a seat," Strange gestured, a little tired, in fact. He had yet to take a rest and repay his allies their deserved rewards but this was important, too. Garuk had the means and motives to destroy the natural system of the and thus needed to be stopped.


    "Hey," Anna waved and sat in between the triple-seater couch as Cindy sat to her left and Nik to her right. "It is a pleasant sight to see such a warm greeting," Strange smiled at Anna before looking at Nik.


    "I did take care of Garuk but for the additional surety, I would like you to take a look at his body," Nik began. He would have his time to y around with but he needed to take care of one dead body inside his Dream Core.


    "Of course, please, take it out."


    "Right here? There''s a teapot on the table and... you know what, sure," Nik shrugged and took out Garuk''s intact body save from his arms, which were ced on top of him. While Cindy flinched, Anna seemed excited.


    "Ooh!" she whispered, "It''s scarier than I expected and to think that violence is credited to videogames..." Her words making the other two beings inside the room except for Nik feel weird.


    "Say, you were with Nik yesterday, right?" Anna turned to Cindy while Strange took control of the floating body the moment Nik took it out and caused it to disappear. As the two began their hushed conversation which Nik could still hear, Strange spoke up, "It is definitely good that you brought his body. Users of the dark arts have intricate methods of deception. With my taskpleted, I am free to take care of the autopsy."


    "Don''t worry," Nik smiled, clearly keeping the fact that he now had those same intricate methods to his own disposal after razing Garuk''s mind clean, undisclosed.


    "I suppose you are here to see my end of the bargain fulfilled," Strange mumbled, "The library of our arts is not in this building. Take this," Strange stated while presenting a small yellow token with jagged ends. "This a portal device for a two-way trip into the library. No time constraints as promised. You will be attacked the moment you step out of the library since the location is confidential and I mean that this holds true even in other nes of existence."


    "Got it," pocketing the device forter observation, Nik nodded, "Thanks."


    With his sudden hired-services now concluded, Nik and the girls took their leave with Cindy blushing heavily, her eyes now sneaking nces at both of them. Surprise heavy in her gaze but instead of envy which majored yesterday night, confusion and expectations took ce.


    "Sky, I would need your help cracking the coordinates held within the portal. After yesterday''s trip into a fodder''s mind... I can''t take things easy when ites to a rank 6," he clearly epted as yesterday''s venture into Garuk''s mind had been a nightmare.


    "I''ll give you a few hints, sure," Sky muttered calmly, in fact, with a hint of sleepiness in her voice.


    "Oof, sorry to wake you up."


    "No worries *yawn*. You haven''t been able to defeat any of us in the spiritual battles so it''s your loss really. I like it hard before I sleep."


    "Me, too!" Asmodeus giggled.


    "I can''t say no..." Lilith whispered while Pure was the most convincing.


    "I wouldn''t know. I never did it..."


    "Me, too," L stated.


    "Suckers! I am with Nik every day!" Pickle cackled.

 Chapter 624: Cindys Pull (2)

    Chapter 624: Cindy''s Pull (2)


    "Why did you ask me out, Nik?" Cindy inquired, cornered literally. They were sitting in thest seat of the caf with Cindy against the window, Anna beside her, and Nik sitting opposite to them.


    "I actually nned us for taking care of another gang. I got the intel that the second of the three gangs is going to make another deal within a few days but now... I don''t think I would have the need to stop gangs anymore. There''s this guy, the Kingpin, and I had a chat with him. Turns out that he wants the good of the city so he is going to surrender himself after exposing every dirty cop and federal agent alongside pieces of hard evidence on various gangs."


    "That''s more than half of the crime factor of the city," Cindy mumbled, sounding unsure while Anna sipped on her drink, her hand smoothly falling on Cindy''s thigh as she and Nik exchanged a short smirk, making Cindy feel even more frustrated. It was obvious to her that Anna was more than she showed herself to be and she was in on the fact about her event with Nik yesterday.


    Carefully gazing at the rest of the patrons, making sure that there wasn''t anyone familiar in the crowd, Cindy bit her lips and then drank her order with a nervous heart. This was a new territory for her and the couple''s teasing action wasn''t proving to beforting. But then again, maybe they weren''t going for herfort.


    "Do we really need to do this here?" She inquired softly, almost m.o.a.ning with Anna''s hand stroking the right ces. Not as effective as the man observing her face but Anna did check some satisfactory boxes.


    Feigning ignorance, Nik inquired while taking a sip of his coffee, it was bitter and tasted too mature. He didn''t like it at all but for the sake of y, he calmly ced the cup down and smiled, "Do what?"


    "This?" Cindy gestured down with her pupils as Nik furrowed and looked at his crotch, "Did I spill something?" he asked softly, his expression genuine to a fault when Cindy suddenly squeaked.


    Taking her hand back with a smug expression, Ann winked at Nik, her smile a cruel one, matching the same one that Mary would pull every now and then. "Hehe," giggling, Anna quite openly leaned towards Cindy and pecked her cheek. "You could have told me about everything before, you know," Anna whispered into Cindy''s ear hotly as Silk herself continued to look at other patrons so that she can pull away from theforting touch the moment they are exposed, "we could have had a bomber birthday party. Just you, me, and Nik."


    Her words came to a surprise as Cindy finally looked towards Anna, gasping at her words, "What are you saying?"


    "Oh, please!" Anna rolled her eyes, "You act denser than the NPCs. And that is simply wrong," shepleted with a pout. "A threesome! A steamy one where you and Nik could have given me presents," she crossed her arms and stopped talking, leaving Cindy gaping as the words filled her ears and her mind processed Anna''s desire.


    "You are not mad?" Cindy inquired once again just for the sake of confirmation while Nik didn''t try to take a sip out of the coffee but ordered a chocova cookie. He was done wasting hard-earned money on coffee when he clearly didn''t need to keep himself awake.


    "Nope!" Anna sipped, "Not about you hooking up with my boyfriend. If I did then mum should have been the first to feel my... wrath?"


    "Wrath?" Cindy muttered, "Anger seems more normal."


    "Anger it is," Ann shrugged, clearly her vocabry had been tweaked by the medieval set RPGs.


    "But why aren''t you angry?" Cindy continued to inquire, clearly stumped as Anna thought for a while and then whispered, "Guess you''ll find it in a few hours. If you y your cards right," smiling, Anna leaned towards Cindy, making Silk''s heart leap before she kissed Cindy again, this time close to her lips, too close.


    As Cindy found her walls worn down by the second and her patience tested with Anna''s roguish hand and Nik''s ever so cruel and smug smile as the youth continued to watch over a pastry''sfort, the whole city was suddenly rocked and torn into a new one.


    "My name is Wilson Fisk," stated the Kingpin, his stature representing everything that is calm and serene. Like usual, he wore a white suit, his head trimmed neatly but instead of a cruel gaze without any hint of remorse, the man had warmed up sockets threatening to bleed tears. "I havemitted various crimes and I am here to confess them and bring everyone in this parade to a justice."


    Standing alongside him was the NYPD''s Commissioner. The man in the uniform spoke up, "With Wilson Fisk''s assistance, we have rounded over 300promised cops and detectives, and even further federal agents in a matter of a day. Many are being hunted down by the system as we speak. But that is not all. Irish, Mexican, Indian, Japanese, and various other gangs and don families have beenpletely raided, their members behind the bar, and their operations being destroyed. The detail of the operation shall be released to the public once we have sessfully apprehended every single criminal group."


    "But that is not all," Wilson whispered, "I have donated all of my wealth to Stark General Initiative. The group will develop the poor cities across the world, that, my donation would ensure. I would like all of you to know that I am not doing this out of the fear of my sins but to seek the redemption my heart yearns"


    As the interview rocked the state, many had to change their ns. Some fortunate ones fleed, the less fortunate, however, made up methods to avenge their downfall.


    "I would also like to say that if it wasn''t for the hero Vanish, I would have never turned out to pull a better and just version of me. I want this city... my city to remember that while the superheroes of the world only appear in the corner of some alleys or fight of major threats and leave the city alone for further deterioration, heroes like Vanish are the reason why people like me... criminals like me still can have hope," Wilson stepped down after saying his piece with a certain redhead amongst the journalist totally confused. This was everything opposite to what Vanish actually stood for. The man didn''t enjoy most forms of responsibilities and only chose to do the things he selfishly loved and enjoyed.


    That wasn''t the hope of humanity, could it?"


    "Heroes like Vanish?" Strange looked at the magical disy hovering in front of him with a te of bacon and juice. Even a Supreme Sorcerer had to fill his stomach. "Hah!" Heughed, his smile unwilling to recede.


    "Garuk is finally dead, thanks to me. The maniac had infused his spirit with his clothes. Dormammu and Umar are sealed once again. And we got the german orange juice. Did anyone just caste a positive destiny over me?" He mumbled with a smile, clearly pleased. The joke was like frosting over an already delicious cake.


    Meanwhile, far from the ruckus raised by the reformed lord of crime and underground, Nik found himself pushed against his seat, Anna straddling him with her hot kisses letting out soft m.o.a.ning gasps while Cindy''s eyes wandered around the duo making out with the cafpletely unresponsive to the sound and action. Now she wanted someone to bust Nik and Anna as the sweet brte jerked her h.i.p.s over Nik''s crotch, her hands pressed against his chest as he held her tightly.


    "I should leave," Cindy stood up, unwilling to see things further. For the most part, she was still confused but a few things were now clear to her. Nik, Anna, and Mary seemed to be in some form of open rtionship and didn''t mind other parts, from what things looked like.


    "You know," Anna took a breather and turned her body before sitting on Nik''sp, leaning against him and snuggling her head below his chin and smiling, "Nobody can see us. And I am here to help you out," she pointed out, making Cindy furrow softly.


    "Help me?" She inquired as Anna jumped off and tiptoed behind Cindy before hugging her from the back. "Yeah," she breathed against Cindy''s lean and slightly muscr frame. "You want to have a go, right? I don''t have the same thing you and Nik have but I can see it. You look like a really cute and oriental version of Gwen," whispering with her hands openly reaching for her bosom with the patrons still unresponsive as ever, Anna continued, "We won''t force you. If you find it ufortable with me around, I''ll leave but... then you gotta promise that you won''t try again somethingter. Both of you are on the same page andter, the continuous denial will only be unnecessary drama," cupping Cindy''s bosom as Nik observed the shiveringdy calmly, a little impassive, even, Anna softly kissed the back of Moon''s neck, "So?"


    "I can leave whenever I want?" Cindy inquired once again, looking at Nik with a bashful gaze. Her breathing turning hotter by the second and her chest heaving prominently.


    "Yes. But having Anna around was her idea. Great one, if I may praise it," he smiled, "We don''t have to do it in front of so many people though. It won''t befortable, I think?" Nik looked around, clearlyfortable by the thought of clueless spectators but Cindy sighed in relief.


    "My room, the same manner. Nobody should hear... us," Cindy looked back at Anna, smiling nervously.

 Chapter 625: Trisome (1)

    Chapter 625: Trisome (1)


    "So, it may look exciting but... the videos you saw back then weren''t the truth. You should take a break from such things. Go on, y your video game now," Albert stated as his son slowly walked back to his room. This time, the bespectacled father wasn''t worried about his son delving into p.o.r.n too early. It was unhealthy for a young boy''s mind and body. "But having a s.e.x talk with... a kid is burdensome," he sighed and took his sses off before taking a sip from the ss of water.


    "Cindy should be having fun. We were scared for nothing that she would feel lonely after she got her gifts," Albert mused with a smile.


    "You sure they can''t hear us?" Cindy groaned in aching needs with her hit breaths breezing through Nik''s cheek, her b.r.e.a.s.ts fondled from behind as she remained the only one in her underpants. "They can''t," Nik assured her, leaning down for another tasteful kiss as his tongue dove into her mouth, his hands holding her perky bottoms and his knuckles enjoying the press of Anna''s thighs. The feel of his erect shaft covered by the fabric of his pants rubbing against her clothed t above the p.u.s.s.y every time she moved made Cindy shivered. It was far bigger than she had expected.


    Thicker, too.


    "Enjoying yourself?" Anna inquired in a sweet coo as her fingers slipped into Cindy''s in ck bra, her palms copping a good feel of Silk''s b.r.e.a.s.ts as Cindy gasped against Nik, her body reacting in the most pleasant senses. Even without answering, Cindy''s response was as clear as a day, another fact that Cindy found herself rather sensitive. It was still daytime. All her amorous adventures have been confined under her bedtime hours but right now, except her mother, her family was awake and active under the very roof she bucked her h.i.p.s against Anna''s crotch.


    "Hmmg!" Blowing hotly against the back of Cindy''s ear, Anna slowly pushed the couple in front of her onto the bed, making Cindy sit over Nik as he made himselffortable while adjusting the soft, fluffy pillows behind him.


    "How do we do it?" The brte ballerina inquired, straddling Nik''s legs while holding Cindy infort once again, the Silk herself remained timid and silent most of the times. Her heartbeats turned outrageous as she understood Anna''s words. She wasn''t truly experienced with her past rtionship being amateurish in nature itself.


    "How? Hmm..." humming while pondering, Nik gazed at Cindy who promptly looked away, her cheeks flushed just like her upper body. Biting his lips in mischief, Nik sat up with his legs moving slightly as he pressed his lips against Cindy''s and his left thumb directing Cindy''s chin. "We work the way Cindy wants. Whom she wants. And how she wants it," he whispered after a blissful kiss before tilting his head and inquiring Cindy with a hushed tone, "So? Anna or me?"


    With one ear having a time with Nik, Anna leaned forward and bnced the situation with another ear, saying, "You can either have Nik, he will ride you so hotly," she blew, "Or you can try me first. I''m sure we can work something out."


    "Stop it, you guys!" Cindy m.o.a.ned bashfully as Nik continued, "Anna is lying. She just wants me all for herself," humping slightly, "She''ll tire you out, or so she thinks."


    Cindy''s eyes twinkled slightly as she realized something important and instantly, she turned her head towards Anna whose lips which brushed against Cindy''s lips now found themselves locked with Cindy''s lips. A pleased expression touched Anna''s face as she winked towards Nik while heid back down. Seeing the two of them making out above him turned him on deeply. His erect shaft between Cindy''s bum and Anna''s crotch made it evident to the duo.


    "Wa wait!" Gasping for air as she felt truly ''wo''manhandled by Anna, Cindy couldn''t help but lean forward and support herself over Nik''s chest as he enjoyed the breathless show with a smile on his lips. Biting her lips in silent protest as she red at Nik while Anna yed with her b.r.e.a.s.t and rubbed her crotch with the other hand made it even harder for Cindy to keep a straight expression.


    "You should turn back," Anna suddenly whispered as she yfully pped Cindy''s right b.r.e.a.s.t and increased the pace of rubbing Cindy''s swollen clit. "But!" Cindy cried in defense as Nik sighed in relief while Anna mewled infort, a tone which was quite different from her earlier m.o.a.ns. Once again, Cindy realized something and she slowly tilted her head back, her gaze shifting downwards when she no longer felt Nik''s shaft being intimate with her bum and finally, she found Anna''s tender spotpletely devouring Nik whole.


    Awed was the word Cindy''s mind rang with as she instantly found Anna hugging her tightly and if it wasn''t for her flexibility, she might have been injured. "Go ahead," Anna whispered before pecking Cindy, "I want us to face each other," her voice remained pleading as she slowly let Cindy go, making the enhanced individual gulp.


    "Go... where?" Cindy inquired, already knowing the only destination left to travel.


    Winking, Anna pushed Cindy back and ced her hand on Nik''s h.i.p.s as she gestured forward with her chin, "Don''t y a sweetheart now," she suggested, "Or we might just doubt that you really are a..." taking her sweet time, Anna leaned down and sucked on Cindy''s n.i.p.p.l.e, making the woman grunt in surprise as the brte looked up, "kid."


    Pouting, Cindy scoffed softly and broke out of Anna''s hold, Cindy slowly got up from Nik and sat beside him, a little unnerved as Anna continued to hold Cindy''s gaze while moving her h.i.p.s sensually. She barely outrageously raised her voice despite the size she rode but her m.o.a.ns remained sweet ones. As Cindy slowly looked away from the spectacle, she found Nik turning towards him as she gulped. Finding herself at yet another indecisive moment, she waited for Nik to make a move. Lead the remaining time they have yet to spend and finding herself pulled into a passionate kiss, Cindy closed her eyes and enjoyed his taste. It was a mystery to her why Nik tasted so sweet.


    They both had made out after eating a burger and even then, instead of the sauce, she found the simr sweetness touch her senses, much to her embarrassment as she knew for a face she wouldn''t have tasted sweet. Not after eating a te of chili fries.


    Even during the kiss, Cindy could feel Nik shuddering ever so slightly. Who wouldn''t? Anna started to ride him with even more passion and speed. The wet sounds of her damp p.u.s.s.y pping against the base of Nik''s crotch spread alongside her whimpering m.o.a.ns, making Cindy feel turned on by a greater margin. She wasn''t able to keep a hold over her scent any longer, she knew it and she was soaked by the thought of it. Every single physical gesture of her aside from her words already showed how much she wanted to bed Nik and his roaming hands around her back weren''t much of help to avoid that.


    Then again, she would have been sorely disappointed if she wasn''t feeling this hot with Nik. Not after building her expectations from the very beginning.


    "Would you mind if I..." Cindy whispered in between the exchange, her eyes full of desire as her voice remained low, almost drowned away by Anna, who, much to Cindy''s surprise, was already squirting and wetting Nik alongside her bed below. Of course, the fact that her sheets would now be hard to exin to her parents would not strike her until after the act had beenpleted.


    "Get on," Nik whispered with a smile while stroking her cheek. "I''d love to," he continued, making Cindy smile sweetly. Slowly sitting up and then positioning herself above Nik''s face, her slightly unkempt hole dripping above him, she inquired once again, "Like this?" Holding Nik''s hands for support as she kept her butt above Nik while facing Anna, who had already lost awareness about her surroundings, Cindy felt her throat drying while thinking of the position she wanted to be in.


    "Just like this," Nik blew, making Cindy shudder while squeaking in surprise. "Get down," Nik continued while parting his lips in preparation for his hands wouldn''t be helping him now. At this moment, Nik''s mind unraveled with an evil notion. What would happen if he morphed his tongue into fingers? Of course, this wasn''t a first date scenario but now that the thought emerged within his mind, he would make sure to try it out.


    All his dreams came to a short end as he sniffed Cindy lowering herself, her scent flooding his senses.


    Cindy didn''t smother Nik even if he did want it out of her own nervousness. The moment she felt Nik softly kissing her pothole, Cindy gasped loudly before finding herself enjoying the act of getting licked quite eagerly. Her fingers didn''t feel as good as the flesh monster eating her away. Her entrance being surprisingly pushed open by a tongue alone as she found her damp walls squeezing against something soft for the first time. "Hah! Hah! Does- it feels good!" Cindy whispered as she found herself leaning forward towards Anna, her own hands rubbing the front region of herhers as she gushed even further while feeling Nik taking her all.


    "Of course, hnngh! Hnaaa!" Anna grinned before her expression broke once again. Her head jerking backward as she came in front of Anna. Her sweaty body shivering in front of Cindy as the woman sitting on top of Nik, barely holding to her sanity found Anna''s situation terrifyingly blissful. "Haaah!" Anna groaned as she leaned forwards and instantly took Cindy''s lips. Much to Nik''s surprise, alongside Anna''s rhythmic push of h.i.p.s as she just loved herself getting spread apart, Cindy began to follow Anna''s moves and started humping Nik''s tongue, making him dig further than he should have as they both suppressed their m.o.a.ns against each other''s lips.


    As Cindy enjoyed Nik''s oral relief, her body''s connection with Nik ensuring her being on the brink of an explosive release, Anna felt her thoughts regarding Cindy, much of them being rather immoral, crumbling. There weren''t many things she liked herself to feel while having her moments with Nik and with her walls scratched at the right ces, the deepest ones, with the veiny shaft, Ann found herself reduced to a mess.


    "Hnngh~!" Anna heard Cindy''s seductive call while their tongues remained interlocked. Her gaze obstructed by Cindy''s wide h.i.p.s and glistening butt cheeks as only Nik''s messy hair remained visible to her.


    *Pah* *Pah*


    The blissful sound continued to echo as Cindy slowly felt a wave rising within her. A familiar urge that finally drove her butt down, pressing her cheeks roughly against Nik without care and with enough force to actually injure a normal human being. Her grip around Nik''s hand tightened roughly while her walls clenched alongside her buttcheeks with a loud shriek of pleasure, her head flung back, and her back arched forward as she let lose a clear gush of orgasm, majority of itpped away by Nik and the rest gracing his torso.


    "Hah! Haaah!" Heaving and amazed, Cindy slowly came to be, the sounds of Anna wildly riding Nik already stopping as she smiled with glimmering eyes.


    "That was quite a shot," Anna whispered, her skirt hanging around her calf loosely.


    "... shut up," Cindy whispered, slowly sitting down with an embarrassed expression.


    "Sorry," she whispered without meeting Nik''s gaze while the man sat up and rubbing his arm against his face, clearing himself of the mess by the slightest margin.


    Before she could say anything, Nik chuckled, "Hah! You won''t be for long."


    Without waiting for Cindy to grasp the situation, Nik twisted his h.i.p.s and brought Anna down on her knees while pulling Cindy''s neck and kissing her far more roughly than she could have imagined as Anna only bit against one of the pillows with joy flickering in her eyes and her hole tightening once again as Nik returned the favor by riding her world.

 Chapter 626: Inquiry

    Chapter 626: Inquiry


    Would it be alright if I take a 3-day break from writing and marvel? Well, I''ve burned my stock of chapterspletely and it would be very awesome if I can once again have a backup stock of 15 chapters... that''ll probably take me 3-4 days only. Anyway, let me know your thoughts about this...

 Chapter 627: Reptilian Strike

    Chapter 627: Reptilian Strike


    "Betrayed! After all this hard work!" Connors huffed. Even though the application of the serum had increased his vitals by aa slight margin, he still found his breath shortening and his lungs aching. The damp environment didn''t help his sweat-soaked body as he continued to run through the narrow tunnels. Wilson''s auctions of surrender didn''t only bring ruin to the underground activities of gangs of the state but also brought many troubles to a few of his ''creative'' patrons.


    Garuk was dead with hisboratory seized by Strange to clear of all the filth the faceless man had dabbled into in the past years. Felicia Hardy, famously known as the ck Cat was on the run. Eddie Brock''s information was leaked but his presence was unknown while Curt Connors was being pursued by a team of specialized agents.


    "Dr. Connors is dangerous as much as the past failures of the project S.I.N," Phil stared Maria in the eyes as they continued to monitor the situation through their tactical van. "Let me call my team," He implored with a serious expression as Agent Hills heaved in frustration and took off her inte, "I cannot do that, and don''t ask me to break the rules again." Seeing that Phil was barely satisfied by being brushed off, she sighed before whispering, "The problem isn''t with the avengers initiative. I may have heard from a few... dubious sources that the confidence of the ''bosses'' is dwindling because of the members in your team. White Tiger and Luke Cage are both fine. But with the sudden resignation of the Captain and the remaining members being rather unknown can cause some distrust."


    "Distrust?" Phil continued to stare hard at Maria.


    "Fine," she huffed, "As usual, for proper funding, they want the most popr ''hero'' Iron Man to enter the initiative and... also Vanish. The situation is barely under the Director''s control due to the sessful capture of those superviins. We did gain a lot of information from them, both, corporate and gic."


    "Thank you," Phil nodded. He knew firsthand how stubborn Maria can be at times. It was times like this that Phil found himself blessed knowing that he had a part in mentoring Hill since she had a lot of information about the situation within the agency.


    "Anyway, there''s one good news. Hellicarrier is operative."


    "I already got my room," Hill smiled as Phil refrained from stating the fact that he had an entire cabin to himself. There was no point in aggravating his source of info regarding the funds of the initiative.


    "Why are they fixated on Vanish?" Phil inquired as Maria flinched before grunting, "Wakandan forces contacted the Shield for Vanish''s and Silk''s visit into their nation to express their gratitude in assisting their young ruler."


    "Damn... dibs on being the apanying ambassador," Phil grinned as Maria narrowed her eyes and scoffed. Still, she knew that Phil would be the only agent the Director would consider. After all, he now led the initiative and sessful at that.


    "There''s some noise," Coulson looked back at the leftmost screen in the van and tapped on it to erge it.


    "Team Square, prepare to engage," Maria spoke into herm as she focused on a shred of white clothing. As the team moved forward, more and more shreds of clothing could be seen as Maria furrowed her brows.


    "Team Square," Phil instantly spoke in, "engage level 3. Ready your arms. I repeat, prepare your arms!"


    "What are you doing?" Maria hissed while cutting off his channel as Phil gestured towards the screen, "The doctor outgrew his clothes and I''ve seen the Hulk''s clips many times to see anotherrge... entity."


    Looking back at the shreds of clothes, Maria''s frown grew deeper before she heard the team captain''s hushed order, "Keep sharp, I heard something."


    "Left!" One of the agents dressed in ck whispered as the entire troop readied their guns when a thick fleshy rope-like organ whipped down, aiming at the center-most agent and viciously coiling around his neck with a shuddering snap.


    "Positions!" Hollering, the captain raised his gun with his head tilting up and allowing the supporting force to finally view the reptilian monstrosity wing at the head belted with a camera, turning one of the screens in Maria''s van static as fearful shrieks of the others in the task force followed soon enough with more cameras turning static with thest one disconnecting not before a monstrous screech.


    "We confirmed that Connors escaped without any serum in hand," Phil mumbled with a somber expression as Maria nodded with a stern re towards the empty screens. "We made a mistake, that is obvious. We have a lizard monster loose within the sewerage system of the city. You should... gather your team. If you can, make Vanish evacuate the surrounding region"


    "Vanish is a hired help, remember?" Phil smiled sadly, "I''ll get the group ready."


    "And I will inform the local authorities. We need to clear the nearest point of attractions."


    "Why is that?" Phil turned to Maria as she took a deep breath, "You said it so, the problem is angry, destructive, and green. They always strike at the most cheerful locations."


    Unwilling to ponder on the situation further, Maria began her task while Phil began contacting his team.


    ---


    *Bzzt*


    "Hmmgh~!" Pressing her palms against the bed and stretching back akin a cat, Cindy slowly sat up. Her nose twitched by the overflowing scent as she heard hermunicator vibrate again. Crawling above Nik and Anna while still feeling slightly dizzy, Cindy picked hermunicator from the floor and received the call.


    "Cindy? Is this a good time to ask you to save the city from a giant lizard?" Coulson''s slightly hurried greeting set Cindy into a stammering reply, "Uh, hmm, yeah,ing. I''ll bring Nik."


    "He''s with you? Good, just ask him for now. Better yet, can you hand him themunicator?" Coulson inquired as Cindy looked back, finding two n.a.k.e.d bodies on her bed. Blushing at the sight of Nik and Anna hugging each other, Cindy coughed before poking Nik''s shoulder, "Hey, it''s Agent Coulson," she whispered while covering the mic of hermunicator as Nik opened his eyes and looked at Cindy before sighing and sitting up with a soft grunt,


    Taking themunicator from her hand, Nik adjusted his mind and checked in, "If it isn''t my agent. What''s the gig?" He inquired while snapping his fingers as an Anna shaped portal opened above her before it covered her, sending Anna in between her bed and sheets back in her apartment while Coulson replied with a sigh, "Heroes are not Divas."


    "Why not? We show up, we dazzle, and then we skedaddle. Anyway, I feel happy so I aming regardless of the situation. Of course, I won''t be staying if it''s too generous."


    "And here I thought you turned out to be a hero, after all," Coulson mumbled, "Near Daily Bugle. I am sending Cindy the location and why were both of your cell phones switched off?"


    "We''ll meet you there!" Nik chortled before cutting off the call.


    "Can you handle it?" Nik inquired as he tossed themunicator to Cindy before a white slime-like substance formed over him and then turning into casual clothes once again.


    "What?" Cindy eximed in surprise as she pulled her bedsheets to cover herself only to realize the condition of her room.


    "This ce is a mess!" Cindy mumbled sourly as Nik nodded, "It better be. Did you know how crazy we got?" Snickering, he stood up from the bed and pointed at her suit which was clearly in a need to be scrubbed clean. "It reached farther than that."


    Lowering her head as the earlier y erupted within her mind, she inquired pitifully, "What are we going to do? I can''t clear this all up without my parents knowing about us!"


    "Wouldn''t that be your problem?" Nik inquired while slowly cleaning up the bed, clearly enjoying the look on Cindy''s face as she pursed her lips with a sour expression, "If you want me to never talk to you again, then it''s ''our'' problem. Besides, Mum doesn''t like me getting into a rtionship much less... the thought of sharing."


    "I don''t know about that," Nik traced his chin as he picked up Cindy''s bra, "She likes me and Vanish a lot."


    "Gimme that!" Snatching the loose undergarment, she picked up hermunicator again, "I should ask Agent Coulson to prepare a spare outfit. He must have one, all things considered."


    "He probably won''t have the time for that and," as a soft, warm golden glow seeped out of Nik''s body, much to Cindy''s surprise, clearing all the scent and grim from the room and making her bedsheets fresh and dry once again, Nik pulled the damning clothing away from her body and pulled her n.a.k.e.d curves close, "we have a monster to catch. Well... you guys do. I''ll just be there for fun," pecking her lips, Nik walked past her and picked her Silk outfit.


    "There you go, all cleaned up."


    Dumbfounded, Cindy quickly caught the dress before looking at Nik for a full minute.

 Chapter 628: Reward Mania

    Chapter 628: Reward Mania


    *Krhhhhh*


    A roaring screech filled the seweragework of the city as arge monstrous entity continued to rush through the murky water. The roar itself resounded out to the pedestrians in a hollow echo which was barely registered by the citizens of New York.


    "Did you hear it?" A man with a yellow bandana covering the top of his face and a green outfit over his well-built body shouted while jumping from one roof to the other.


    "Yeah, that sounds like a gigantic lizard, all right," Ava replied as she took to the air, too, before rolling down on the next roof and continuing the pursuit. "Where''s Cindy, Agent?! We need her!" Ava spoke into hermunicator as Phil''s voice reached the both of them, "I just made contact with her. She''sing with Nik."


    "Great, we can pull Dr. Connors away from the people and get an even ground. It would be hard for us to deal with the man in narrow spaces and based on the little information known about the experiment, Dr. Connors has all the reptilian-like abilities."


    "You read the report?" Ava inquired as she looked towards Iron Fist.


    "It''s safe to understand one''s opponent."


    "I know right? Although, written reports are always prone to mistakes."


    "Nik is right," Ava mumbled thoughtfully before Iron Fist and White Tiger snapped their heads towards a hulking white figure jogging alongside them. "Hey!" Nik smiled widely as Pickle''s lips widened, revealing the symbiote couple''s sharp teeth.


    "When did youe here?!" Ava shouted, "And Cindy? Where''s she?"


    "Right here!" apanied by the hubbub from below, Cindy swung with a string of web connected to the nearby structure as Ava looked towards the woman. Her nose twitched slightly but the feline delight failed to smell anything suspicious from Silk. "How should we y this out?" Not minding the increase in tension, Iron Fist inquired with his internal qi roiling in preparation as Nik shrugged, "Ask Coulson. He''s the leader, right?"


    "No, he''s the Agent. We made it clear that we aren''t being led by him," Ava replied.


    "So this is exactly like a gig," Nik mumbled, "How about this, evacuating so many people is hard enough. I''ll pull... what was his name, Curt?"


    "Yeah! Curt Connors," Cindy replied.


    "Then I''ll shift him right above us," Nik stated while slowing down as Cindy propelled herself through the air beforending on the roof beside Iron Fist as Ava came to a stop, too.


    "When a wingless lizard falls down, you''ll have a bunch of choices to choose from. It''s up to you guys then."


    "All right," Ava nodded instantly as she looked at Cindy, "Silk will wrap him up as much as possible while he falls. Iron Fist will prepare to strike the hardest punch he can muster and I''ll be back up if anything goes south. And you..." she looked towards Nik as he shrugged, "Hey, you know I won''t let you guys get hurt more than reasonable so you can always count on me to cover your back," his words making Cindy blush under her mask as she recalled the previous hours once again. A change in expression that resulted in her getting under Ava''s radar but knowing that there were much more important things then stewing a dramatic plot, Ava gave a nod of approval while Nik pointed up with his right index.


    "You''ll see Dr. Connors appearing right above us... now!" Nik located the man by spreading his spiritual energy and then instantly channeling a swift spatial shortcut from a step ahead of the massive humanoid lizard to the empty space ten meters above the roof.


    "Be sure to take ount of the collision," Nik chortled as Cindy instantly turned to action with her hands stretching up and high-speed streams of webs ejecting from the tip of her fingers. Well, the sight gave Nik the ideas for what he should ask during their second night as the sticky stream instantly stopped the massive lizard''s shrieks with the white fluids hardening around his face and then quickly covering the remaining area of his body.


    "Uppercut it is!" Iron Fist clenched his jaws in anticipation. Unlike instructed, he didn''t charge his fist to the maximum. He feared that the excess might fatally injure the scientist within the monstrous physique but that didn''t mean he was going easy. Crouched and right below the expected point of collision, Iron Fist''s right fist glowed akin moltenva as the remaining heroes could actually feel the heat affecting their outfit. Even Pickle snorted internally, still not enjoying being so close to what would have been her innate weakness.


    *Kkrrrrrrrrrrrrr*


    With the rebellious, suppressed grunting into a stunning silence as Iron Fist''s punch struck the lizard squarely on his constricted torso, the impact itself tearing much of Cindy''s restrictions, the roof cracked by a slight margin under Iron Fist''s legs as Connors was stopped from the fallpletely. Instead, with a crisp smell of slightly charred flesh, Connors'' body was embedded against Daniel''s fist, the vertical pupils of the man hollowed, suggesting theck of consciousness.


    "Well, this went awesome," Nik smiled while walking forward, picking the body of the bent, unconscious man and cing him down despite the apparent weight.


    "Is he... alive?" Iron Fist inquired in whispers as he slowly sat down, huffing. His fist itself torn as the results actually disappointed him.


    "Oh, yeah. His breathing is steady, too. Broken ribs but nothing too serious," Nik mumbled while sneaking an observation of Curt Connors mutation. The man was a walking lizard and he had Ignit. Now, Nik wanted a walking, fire breathing Ignit for himself, too.


    ''L, get the observation of the mutations from this guy, too,'' with a blood drop easily snuck past through the surrounding group, Nik focused on Iron Fist who slowly utilized his own qi to patch himself up.


    "I''ll handle this myself," Iron Fist smiled as he looked back towards Nik.


    "Agent, yeah, Dr. Connors won''t be able to hurt anyone. Uhm hum," Ava nodded while Nik made his way towards Cindy, "This looks like a good time to wrap up our day, right?" His smile slightly intoxicating as he had already removed the fiendish mask over his head. Nodding slightly, still unwilling to raise a storm due to their hook-up, a crazy one at that, Cindy looked into Nik''s eyes barely for a second before looking away.


    "Yeah, it was nice and..."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll get even more chances," Snickering and refraining from ruining Cindy''s desire to keep pretenses, Nik looked back to Ava and Daniel, "I''ll see you guys... when Agent Coulson would need me for another assignment."


    "Wait," Ava called out as she pulled her mask back and unplugged hermunicator before tossing it towards Nik, "Coulson wants to talk."


    "Hmm?" cing themunicator to his ear, Nik heard Coulson''s eager voice, "Vanish, thanks for the support. I''ll be sure to send your"


    "You know what?" cutting Coulson off, Nik smiled, "Consider this one a freebie, really. I''ve had an amazing day today and nothing worse than ruining it with cash. I already have enough for months, with the way we live."


    "Fine, I won''t say no to that," Coulson''s chuckle resounded as Nik tossed back themunicator towards Ava and vanished from the roof.


    ---


    "My King," a gruff voice broke A dark-skinned man from his meditation. A rest, it seemed. Opening his eyes while still on his throne, the short-haired man in a regal dark-grey suit, the top styled off to the eastern side of the world with coats reaching his calves and a loose pair of pants, the current king of Wakanda, T''Cha, looked at the bald woman in front of him.


    "We found the two you asked for. The youth who was supported by the white-colored symbiote and the woman with a spider-like mutation are associated with the Shield. We made contacts with their ambassador but the agency seems to be highly protective of their information. All their footprints are being covered on a daily basis and we feel that using our undercovers in the Shield for these two might not be the optimal use of our resources."


    Hearing the woman''s words, T''Cha looked at his guards, his Harem, as the entire country titled them, a group of female warriors that were trained to fight for the king at the expense of their lives led by a woman outside the group of women waiting for him in the bed every night. His most loyal subject. "Give us some space," he whispered as the evening sun made the jewels of the throne room glimmer. All his guards left the throne room in moments as the woman in front of him remained.


    "I understand that it is not optimal to use our most coveted resources," T''Cha began, "for two kids. But as it stands, they saved my life. Even with my blessings and armor, it is already proven that two symbiotes would be fatal to my life much less a single angry Garuk whose fate remains unknown. If it isn''t for my life then consider this for our future. We have a symbiote to ourselves. The warrior named Eddie has proven that he held no malice. Our contacts proved the man''s im that he was ckmailed by Wilson Fisk."


    Slowly standing up, T''Cha made his way over to the woman. Unlike others from his personal Harem filled with athletic bodies, the woman in front of him held neither the charm of the greatest tribal beauty with a sure spot in a king''s closest group nor the courage as her short stature trembled under the king''s intense, apathetic gaze. However, she was smart. Themunicator within his secret service of spies that held true to no king but only the kingdom. Wakanda.


    "Tell me," T''Cha whispered as one of his hand slowly took hold of the woman''s chin before tilting her head up, gazing deeply into her eyes, "Which side is making trouble for my wishes."


    "My King," the woman whimpered, "It''s not a single group but the whole spywork. You''ve ascended recently after thete lord''s demise, may the goddess panther rest his soul. But the main source of mistrust stems from the fact that you never received the traditional education of Wakanda."


    "Hmm, it is a problem, yes. I would doubt a king whocks in tradition if I were at their ce," T''Cha nodded.


    "So, I want you to let the entirework know that it is a tradition of the king to reward any entity who serves in the interest of the nation. The protection of my life, a king''s life, being one of the many top interests. Let them know that a king who disdains his own spywork can never lead a country to a brighter future and right now, this king needs to reward the heck out of two kids."


    "Y-yes!" The woman left in a hurry as T''Cha smiled happily and walked out. Shuri was right, acting is an exciting feat.

 Chapter 629: Library

    Chapter 629: Library


    "The recent attempt on the most well-known superhero of the city has shocked the entire country. Fingers point towards the mostpetitive rival of the Stark Industries but no evidence proves such talks..."


    Anna pouted as she looked at the television. One day, the underworld king of crime surrendered himself, then the next day someone tried to kill Tony Stark with electrical wh.i.p.s. "What''s up? Afraid that your idol might get hurt?" Kissing the top of Anna''s forehead, Nik took a seat beside her with his hands full of snacks.


    "No, not that. I just don''t like that he is being called the most well-known superhero... shouldn''t it be you?" She inquired with a pout as Nik munched with an amused expression while Mary continued to sleep. She had a day off today with her shift being covered by Linda. "How about that, I never thought Iron Man''s status could get low in your eyes."


    "Well, he doesn''t bring me treats every time I wake up and still manage to do amazing things," She cozied up to Nik as he hugged her with his arm around her shoulders. "I knew those treats would eventually pay out," he chuckled as he changed the news to something more enjoyable. A baseless drama with loads of transitions to make it more enjoyable. "While we are on the topic of superheroes, I need to talk to you about something," Nik whispered with a rtively serious expression as Ann looked at Nik with a curious expression.


    "Yesterday, with Cindy, I didn''t say it out loud but when she was at the edge... she was physically dangerous, you know. And I think it will get more dangerous in the future," As Anna grimaced at that particr possibility, Nik continued, "would you like me to enhance you? I know you don''t like powers... for some reason. I talked with Mary after you slept and she was open to the idea. Thrilled about you having powers to protect yourself."


    "Powers, huh... I always thought my power would be to get a line of men just by my super dance. I don''t need a line of men though."


    "Hey, I can be an entire line, too," Nik grinned, "And give you my attention again and again until you say otherwise. A line of myself waiting eagerly to just please you," as Anna bit her lips happily with her eyes trembling for a moment, clearly making her mind about the act, she shook her head quickly, "Hey," she, "you don''t get to start a serious convo and then say these things."


    "Sure," Nik chimed as his roguish palms still yfully brushed past the sides of her b.r.e.a.s.ts as Anna gave her a t stare, "Fine, I am open to the idea of powers but what kind? I don''t want something that changes me, you know... I am into weird things only if you are the one being any of them."


    "Hmm, interesting possibilities," Nik mumbled, "Like soft bestiality y or something. Nevermind, we''ll decide thatter. As for powers... I can just boost your body in all its aspects. Nothing strange. You''ll still be you but just far stronger."


    "How strong?"


    "Stronger than your aunt, that''s for sure," Nik replied.


    "Ooh~ I''m in then. What about Mum, did she chose the same as me?"


    "Uh, no, actually, she decided to wait after going through the list of powers I can offer. sticity, Invisibility, turning into rock, lizard, and body enhancement. She''ll choose soon, however."


    "So?" Anna muted the tv and looked curious, "How will I get my powers?"


    "I will make a spider bite you and then control your mutation. I''ve never tried it on anybody else but, eh, it''s not that hard either."


    Pursing her lips for a moment and reconsidering the option once again, Anna sighed.


    A knock to the door interrupted their moment as Nik stood up, "I''ll get that."


    Of course, with his studies under Asmodeus regarding the most potent form of runespleted and Sky''s tutorials almost at theirst leg, he had learned from the both of them to ''solidify'' his home ''base'' and that made Nik spread his spiritual energy for a block in a passive observatory manner. With his energy reserves almost at the level of rank 3, he could maintain the passive outflow while regaining the loss by natural absorption of energy and daily treats of spiritual meats. All of this led Nik to easily identify the experienced, unarmed killer standing on the other side of the door.


    Why a killer?


    Well, with that many scars under his suits and what looked like a piece of high-quality technology embedded in his wrist, Nik couldn''t think of anything else in the realms ofmon thinking.


    "Yes?" Opening the door with a smile that should affect any person regardless of their gender, Nik met the eyes with the tanned middle-aged man with greying sideburns.


    "Mr. Minion?"


    "Oh, didn''t you know? I had my surname changed yesterday. It''s Mr. Hoobahooba now," Nik replied as a furrow touched the man''s face.


    "Really? I apologize for not realizing this sooner. Mr. Hoobahooba, I am here on behalf of the king of Wakanda to invite you to his highness'' royal pce."


    "Why would there be a royal pce in an amus.e.m.e.nt park?" Nik furrowed this time. He thought he was the only one making the jokes but apparently, the person in front of him was an apt one, too.


    "Amus.e.m.e.nt park?" The stranger inquired dubiously.


    "You are saying that this ''Wakanda'' is not an amus.e.m.e.nt park?"


    "It''s our country."


    "I''ve never heard of such a country," Nik crossed his arm.


    "I was afraid that such a situation might crop up. Perhaps you would like Agent Coulson to clear your current doubts?"


    "Sure," Nik nodded with an eager expression before closing the door and leaving the man hanging in the hallway as he sighed. Meanwhile, Phil picked Nik''s call in a moment''s notice.


    "I was just about to call you," he greeted, "A strange man outside your door?"


    "No. He was rtively normal."


    "So, here''s the situation. You remember taking care of the remaining symbiotes in Africa. There was a man in a ck outfit, right? Strong and lethal? That man is the current king of a secret country hidden away from the world and he has invited you, Cindy, and both of your families to honor you. I got off with Cindy and she said she is fine with it... made me talk to her parents but that''s my job as your ambassador."


    "Oh... well, I actually thought to take a day offpletely. I wanted to enjoy my pay when I went to help someone so can we do this some other time?"


    He still had the teleportation token from Strange that would lead him to his library, the general one. Although Garuk''s knowledge was enough for him to finally polish his developing system of spirit magic, any additional knowledge in that library would definitely help him. And with Mary taking a day off, she would be taking Anna to her sses today.


    "Really? You are going to say no to a king?" Phillip sounded slightly confused as Nik shrugged, "Why not? That''s the least bad thing I can do." He chuckled while realizing that he has ughtered a bunch of nobles and royalties in his past adventures. ''Huh, what do you know. Having Tanya did mellow me a bit,'' Nik thought to himself only for Lilith to scoff and Pure to follow with a mocking giggle.


    "Anyway, if you guys wanna go without me, that''s fine, too. With what I can sense, a king of a hidden nation is anything but being a simple man and you know my motto simplicity is the best."


    "Really? Simple? You? I always thought that the mind behind the name Vanish would have been a ratherplicated one. Hey, did you know that Vanish is a detergent brand in India?"


    "Bye!" cutting off the call, Nik looked back towards his door with the man already leaving.


    After Mary woke up, the small group enjoyed the meal before Nik took out the magical amulet, coordinates imbued in which, was already derived by Nik allowing him to enter the fabled library, of course, only after checking out that no hidden mechanism would trigger by his actions.


    ---


    "Hmm?" Nik furrowed and tried to pry through the darkness. ording to the coordinates, the library should be situated within Los Angeles but after activating the amulet using the small button in the middle which teleported him away, only darkness greeted his eyes.


    "Wee," Strange''s voice echoed followed by his steps as Nik finally saw Strange holding amp illuminating under a wisp of blue mes. "This is the Library protected by an ancient spell which merges the entire location with a part of darkness itself. Only the blessing of the light can ever allow you to see anything. Without the rays of thismp, every form of sense ispletely suppressed as you would have felt."


    "Blessing of the light?" Nik inquired and as Strange imed, he could finally speak only after Strange walked closer to Nik to have the light shine upon him.


    "Yes, it is the name of thismp. It houses the much = coveted mes of eternity but really, it is just a variant of the element of light that counters the variant of darkness protecting the library. If you read Professor Newton''s book, you will find that the true form of elements has never been discovered. Everything is just a variant of a hidden source."


    "Interesting," Nik nodded as he circted his spiritual energy and kicked his affinity with the element of light. He was a master of elements with them singing around him so he, of course, needed to try and brighten the ce with his own effort.


    "Professor Bitaun, however, published a strange form of energy he discovered. He named it meditative energy but its application and nature are exactly like the gushing stream of energy flowing within you."


    "Is that why you''re here?" Nik inquired after failing to change the lighting situation. As Strange exined, the forms of light he was acquainted with changed nothing. Heck, Nik couldn''t even see his shoes while they should practically be flooded with light.


    "I realize that my clone and my actions a few days were not up to the mark but I do not wish to apologize every time I meet you. You must also know that I find you fascinating. A soul traveling from a multiverse is always an interesting subject and you are... way more than that. I came here for two reasons. First, to provide you with amp that will automatically transfer to me once you leave the library. Second, to invite you to discuss your world and your source of magic andparing it to mine which isn''t found in any of these books. Every sorcerer supreme has different sources of energy."


    "Good enough," Nik lied with a straight face as themp floated from Strange''s hands and hovered around Nik.


    "Enjoy your time in the Library of Earth''s Magic."


    With that, Strange disappeared and while Nik did think he used teleportation, sadly, he couldn''t be sure due to the darkness itself.


    "Well, it''s time to read this library clean," Nik mumbled.

 Chapter 630: Magic Library

    Chapter 630: Magic Library


    "He... turned the invitation down?" T''Cha inquired for the sake of confirmation as the holographic projection of Nick Fury nodded silently, his gaze identally falling on the young girl behind T''Cha controlling her expression but the twitch of her lips still giving her away.


    "He''s... busy, your highness," Nick continued with T''Cha shaking his head.


    "Then Silk?" T''Cha inquired as Nick shook his head once again, "I''m afraid she would not feelfortable without her partner in action. If you would like, we can coordinate a date with the head of your... security."


    "Dora Mje," T''Cha corrected, "And they are more than my guards. All of them are my family, Director. And yes, you can set another date and then inform Okoye," he gestured towards an impressive female warrior standing behind him. "Ourmunication channels will remain filtered and I have to warn the agency looking over the rest of the world that any insensitive action towards my country''s privacy shall not be tolerated."


    After cutting off themunication, T''Cha sighed as he slumbered back on his throne with the young girl standing a few steps behind him chiming happily, "O''highness, is this throne everything you wished and desired."


    "Enough," T''Cha sighed as the young girl gave the king not an ounce of face and tiptoes around the throne to quickly pick up the modified kimoyo beads.


    "How did you turn your kimoyo beads into a projector, Shuri?" He inquired with interest as the dark-skinned girl in white shrugged, "I just updated it. Want me to update yours?"


    "No, mine works well," T''Cha shook his head as Shuri gave him a sour look before having her leave. And the departure of the king''s sister was all it took to attract the attention of every member of Dora Mje. "This still feels weird," T''Cha mumbled as he made one of the women fetch the ambassador of the tribes to hear their problems, a weekly event. "Then you should not have slept with any of the Dora Mje," Okoye informed while standing true to the king.


    "I didn''t mean to. It was a mistake."


    "No, trying to find affection from the outside world was a mistake, my king. Dora Mje was discontinued for a reason, a needless politics that yed with the life of native warriors and the emotions of pure women waiting on the king."


    "And I restarted it to cease the tribal unrest," T''Cha looked at Okoye.


    "Unrest caused by your acts of finding warmth in the arms of an outsider."


    "Ugh, I shouldn''t have chosen you as the head."


    "We had apetition and I dominated that," Okoye smiled.


    ---


    "This is so awesome!" Nik sighed in amazement as he continued to read through the books at an inhumane pace. All he needed to do was scan the books with a single nce but there were so many of them. He read on the detailed observation of various elements that finally increased his own understanding by quite a considerable margin. He had a good understanding of the elements in terms of science and energy but seeing it from the point of view of magic opened a wider range of adaptability for him.


    Not only that, while the elements and teleportation were the mainstream choices of study, many sorcerers also dabbled in the ambiguous art of transfusion. Nik could convert one energy to another and bnce them as if its a child''s y and much of that was due to his talent [Bnce] and early acquired skills. However, the art of transfusing one physical object into another was still theoretical in this library. Maybe there were more advanced concepts in the other part of the library that Strange wouldn''t let him into, but that was a thought Nik would ponder another time.


    He also had the chance to read another magician''s discovery of the elemental form of energy however, this form was slightly different from the energy running within Nik''s body and he knew why. ording to this particr book, the elemental energy can only be obtained once someone bonds with a particr elemental spirit. However, a sorcerer also needed a source of energy, like magic, to convert it into the element his spirit belonged to.


    In Nik''s case, he was able to hold a neutral form of energy within himself and even absorb it from the outside world which he now credited to his bloodline since that was the only difference between him and regr humans. Not only that, with the innate talents of his bloodline, having s.e.x with a spirit or any being, for that matter, would allow him to use [Exotic Escort] and copy their affinities as a form of ''payment'' for his ''services''.


    But that wasn''t all. As he had suspected earlier, the library held no ount for souls and spirit for that matter. Not only that, even when Strange seemed way too familiar with the concept of another world, the library, once again, failed to mention anything of the sort. However, he did find a detailed exnation of the magical system of the itself. While the human sorcerers were unable to hold any form of power by themselves, they did make contracts with the lords of other dimensions and that is what categorized them. The strength of the beings contracted with directly reflected on the sorcerer''s strength and this was only one of the many factors.


    Any Sorcerer Supreme would have the favor of the Vishanti, a group of cosmic entities, Gods, inyman''s term, and have different forms of energies within himself or herself.


    "So... that would mean that if I even find the weakness of one of his energies, he would still have an arsenal of unused ones. That''s assuring."


    Nik really didn''t wish to think of Strange as an opponent but now he didn''t wish to be asid-back to not even think of the countermeasures regarding the man in the worst-case scenario.


    "Hmm?" As Nik continued, he found a rather surprising tome written by Garuk himself. The astonishing fact was that there was no memory within the man regarding this particr tome and it instantly piqued Nik''s interest.


    "Luck and Destiny, a romantic novel?" Nik jested to himself as he read the title written on the grim, ck-colored leather covering of the book before opening it and reading the contents and while the contents were certainly revealing, the knowledge didn''t bring any pleasure to Nik as it diffused one of his greatest misunderstanding, a fatal one at that.


    "Hey, Sky, did you know that a high stat in [LUK] doesn''t mean the charge of my luck itself?" His inquiry pulled everybody''s curiosity.


    "What do you mean?" Sky inquired with a yawn as Nik exined, "Garuk summarised a person''s luck as a neutral charge with the varying quantity depending from person to person, ce of origin, karma, morals, and many concepts. But these, let''s say, units of luck are actually affected by the positive and negative charge. The positive entailing good luck or in the interest of the person and the negative charge meaning bad luck or idental situations against the interest of a person."


    "What does it matter?" Sky furrowed her brows, "And this Garuk... he is that faceless horror? I thought you read his memories, why are you surprised now?"


    "Garuk should be in this library but I couldn''t read those memories for some reason... they didn''t exist, if I might add. Anyway, why this book is interesting is because... Garuk stated that the intensity of good luck or bad luck depends on the ''units'' of luck a person has. Now, would you consider me extremely lucky? Universally speaking?"


    "Better than Kaal''s," Sky hummed in agreement before chuckling, "But the type of your soul does not only provide you with a high ''units'' of luck. It also ''tilts'' your unforeseen situation towards your interests so I''d say that you are worrying unnecessarily... though, Kaal said the same thing to me and he''s dead so... your situation might just be moreplicated. Still, Kaal was attacked by a team of rank 9 with millions of years of experience and he only had thousands."


    "You are not making me less worried," Nik muttered grimly as Sky chortled, "I know. Suck it! Hah!" And with that, the bat disappeared.


    "But... nothing regarding luck and other stuff was within Garuk''s memories," sighing to himself as Nik now felt that Garuk might have just been a part of something bigger, Nik continued to sponge off the information in the library. After all, he needed topile everything within hours, and he was already using his psychic aptitude skill with L, too, using the influx of knowledge to change her methods of synchronization of her first project under Nik the integration of spirit bones.


    The only thing that made Nik feel a little bit iplete was the totalck of topics regarding the bloodline, which kind of made Nik a little more determined to seek out Newton but only when Anna and he were absolutely free.


    ---


    "I''m back!" the door flung open as Natasha came to gaze upon a Mary with a cooling mask covering her face.


    "I never gave you the key," Mary stated off-handedly as she didn''t seem too concerned by the fact that her talented junior spy had a spare key to the apartment.


    "Where''s everyone?" Natasha inquired. Unlike her usual outfit, she wore a white shirt with a pencil ck skirt marking her voracious curves with her ginger head styled by curls, and the tips of her hair grown out a little.


    "Ann''s in her sses and you will pick her up in two hours," Mary stated before cing the slices of cuc.u.mber over her eyes.


    "I just came back," Nat whined while cing her purse on the table as Mary turned on the volume of the music to drown her voice out.


    "And Nik?" Natasha inquired which Mary did hear.


    "Library, he said. It''s strange since he alreadypleted his assignments."


    "Huh... is it me or nerdy sses would look cute on him?" Natasha inquired as Mary sat up straight and removed the cuc.u.mbers from her eyes.


    "Are you tired?" Mary inquired.


    "Not for shopping, no. Although, I did get my ass handed down by the Taskmaster so... we can also get some ice cream."


    "Sure thing," Mary smirked with Natasha being unsure of the reason. Ice Cream and knowing the failure of her missions were one of Mary''s many delights back in the day. Of course, Natasha could never really confront Mary about this since Agent Mary of the past was a scary woman who only mellowed after birthing Anna.

 Chapter 631: Return of the Red (1)

    Chapter 631: Return of the Red (1)


    "What is going on?" Nik inquired as he walked into the apartment with a suspicious expression. Mary was setting the table, a task which Nik took up and fulfilled gloriously and vigorously but that wasn''t all. The scene itself looked a bit strange and after going through enough ''pastime'' mangas in Yuuko''s store, he knew the premise of preparing an ''enhancing'' dinner itself. He could have known the preparation within the apartment if he had even thought of actually observing the interiors beforehand but that felt like the way of always ruining his surprise since the outer portion of the building is always within his observation.


    That is also the reason why Nik knew that


    "Aunty! Nik''s here!" Anna squeaked as she almost dropped off the bowl from her hand while a grumbling response is all the excited niece got in return. "It''s Aunt Nat. Never Aunty, only Aunt Nat!" Out came a red-headed woman with plump lips and... "Oh, my god! The chili got to my eyes!" Natashained with reddened, watery eyes as Nik took a deep breath and inquired, "Can I get a ss of water... my head is aching."


    His response, too, much different than what Anna and Mary expected and prepared Natasha for. "I''ll get the water!" Natasha hissed in annoyance with her eyes itching, "I need it anyway," she mumbled as she sauntered back into the kitchen as Nik sat on the table with Mary tiptoeing behind him and passionately moving her hands above his shoulders, "What happened?" she cooed her inquiry, "I thought you''d be more excited after seeing Nat."


    "Nothing, really. I just read and understood too much at the same time. Most of the stuff, I already knew but still had to check," Nik coughed with his base knowledge about the realms of magic already exceeding any Sorcerer under Strange.


    "Ooh, I wish I could do something to help you," Mary smiled and kissed the top of Nik''s head and hugged his shoulders tightly before letting him go, "But this won''tst for a while, not with what we have nned."


    "Why are we having turtle then?" Nik inquired as Mary rolled her eyes and Anna replying while arranging the dishes.


    "It''s Aunt. We told her that you don''t need more ''nutrients'' but she wanted you ''filled''... something about opposite reaction and transference. Really, she could just say that she wants to"


    "I want to give you water," Natasha walked out while giving Anna the eye as she scampered off into the kitchen with a mocking grin as the seductive redhead, the older one, if Mary was correct about her age, handed Nik the ss before inquiring, "So? Did I keep you waiting?" She inquired, once again expecting a reply more in the favor of her desires and this time, Nik did hold them up alongside his ss, "Oh, yeah. How was your trip?"


    "Nothing fancy," Natasha sat down next to Nik with Mary taking the opposite seat and Anna finally sitting down with a hum. "Just a private jet and amazing airne chocte," she smiled widely as Nik furrowed his brows. "Really?" Nik chimed, "I thought your trip was booked by assassins."


    "Crazy engineers, more like it," Natasha replied knowing fully well that the only assassination attempt made public was the one where Tony Stark revealed his suitcase ''suit''.


    "Did I tell you guys that I am being invited by the King of a country named Wakanda? I can even bring you guys," Nik smiled as Mary stopped eating for a moment before continuing as if nothing happened but Nik could feel the continuous, excited taps of her foot. "So, tell me the next time you are free," Nik winked at Mary, "And we''ll settle a date."


    "You''ll make the King of Wakanda wait over the whims of Mary?" Natasha inquired with a slightly widened gaze as Anna tilted her head, "Is he a big deal? I''ve never heard of him."


    "Oh, sweetie, sometimes the people we have no knowledge of are more dangerous and this king... can conquer continents or so it was predicted 30 years back. I''m sure they are globally recognized nation in our circle."


    "Hah, I save his life. So... yeah, he''ll have to wait until Mary has another break." Nik shrugged.


    "How about tomorrow?" Mary inquired as Nik took out his phone and messaged Coulson without knowing if he could really go back to Africa tomorrow but that was a problem for the next day. "Done," Nik smiled before giving Natasha a look, "And if you want, you can tag along, too. Ms. Pepper won''t mind if you take a day off, right?"


    "She won''t... but I''ve already been to Wakanda. They have 5-star prisons and dungeons. With a television," Natasha grinned as Nik was colored impressed. By the fact that a prison could have television and of course, by the fact that Natasha has visited one and lived to tell the tale. After all, giving tv to prisoners is basically like fulfilling theirst wishes... or something simrly morbid.


    "We''re going to meet a king?!" Anna smiled, "I''ve got just the dress. Mum, do you remember that Halloween dress that you swapped out?"


    "Yeah, I''m not letting you wear any outfit from the ''s.l.u.tty'' profession series no matter what. So, you''ve got... oh... no to that, too," Mary smiled before focusing on her dinner as Nik and Nat exchanged a nce before Nik looked towards Anna.


    "What is this dress that you two"


    "Stock Princess! A heavy gown with a"


    "Yeah, your mom is right. No. That kingdom isn''t thrilled by the fashion sense of old colonial nations."


    Mary almost coughed her bite out as Anna deted and fiddled with her spoon before eating once again.


    The rest of the dinner was calming and even with Natasha''s addition and the events nned for the night, the atmosphere of the group wasn''t affected at all. Surprisingly, all four of them were experienced individually and knew how thinking about the night itself might ruin their mood. To Nik, the dinner was barely heavy. Anything less than a million-year-old spirit dragon was no longer heavy to him and with his rising stats, his powers of digestion only grew more apparent.


    The girls, especially Anna and Mary, needed some time to regain their bearings and with Natasha bounded by the res of her mentor in Shield and her niece, the group then spent a considerable amount of time in front of the television with Natasha sighing in defeat and changing into something morefortable until Mary and Ann were ready.


    With Natasha taking the lead, quite eagerly at that, she revealed her reasons the moment she pushed Nik on Mary''s bed while Anna and Mary were slightly surprised by the ferocious look on her face, "I kept to myself, you know. Even a few days of abstinence is hard for me when... this type of pleasure remains constant throughout your life," saying so, Natasha hurriedly lost her top and topped over Nik, her sweatpants still on but her n.a.k.e.d bosom attracting everybody''s attention and even if Natasha didn''t give the other two the time required to get in the mood, she couldn''t care less.


    After all, Natasha wasn''t in the mood of ''give and take'' but ''take it all.''


    "Hmmgh!" Roughly sealing Nik''s lips, uncaring if she identally bruised him in the process since she certainly enjoyed the act of viting a potential mate with her entire strength, Natasha grunted when she herself felt the sting as her eyes widened with pleasure literally coursing through Nik''s mouth. Her n.i.p.p.l.es tweaked hard as she clutched Nik''s shirt and enjoyed his caress over her back.


    "Mum... did Nik ask you to get superpowers?" Anna inquired quite softly as she found the bed itself shaking with Natasha''s dry humping. Nodding at Anna''s words, Mary decided to... not join in after all. Agreeing with Mary''s decision since the threat of the s.e.x was real this time, Anna retreated alongside her mother while wondering if Cindy was just as intense as Natasha. Even if she was, Anna herself wasn''t in the right state of mind to conduct the required observation.


    "See what you did?" Nik inquired roughly as he turned and pulled Natasha down with his h.i.p.s grinding and his erect c.o.c.k rubbing through the fabric if his pants, "You scared Mary and Anna away. Can you really upy me for the entire night now?" Nik inquired while baring his teeth as his hands cupped Natasha''s voluptuous b.r.e.a.s.ts with Natasha grinning in response, gasping at the newfound sensation of Nik''s touch and pulling him for yet another rough kiss.


    "I can!" she whispered with the slightest bit of rity and found herself stunned by Nik''s violet pupils shing eerily in the dark of the room. With his pupils turning heart-shaped and affecting Natasha every time she looked into them while his pheromones kicking in, Nik inquired tenderly, "Think again."


    As Natasha shuddered with Nik taking the initiative to appease her hunger, she felt his hands tugging on her pants and without any show of modesty, Natasha raised her h.i.p.s slightly, pushing Nik off the bed, too, and allowed Nik to pull down the clothing from behind and exposing her red,cy panties. Of course, darkened in between her legs by the apparent dampness. "Hey, you''re doing something strange, right?" she inquired while aching for her breathing. She had enough experience to realize the strangeness and the absolute pleasure of the situation.


    It wasn''t just Nik''s technique but the man himself. His breath made her heart pound, his touch made her e.r.o.t.i.c bits react in the most pleased manner, and every rub of his crotch...


    If that was enough to send her deep into the abyss of debauchery then she really had to raise her expectations of what wouldeter in the night. Fortunately, Mary and Anna left the room and she could go wild. Truly wild that no stud from the bar she picked could ever hope to handle.


    "What if I did it? Want me to stop?" Nik inquired as he gingerly bit on Natasha''s neck, drawing her blood without any concern for her well-being and hearing her gasps, Nik understood that she hade to an agreement with pain a long time ago.


    "Don''t!" Natasha squeaked as she pressed her palms against Nik''s chest with all her force and to her delight, Nik didn''t budge by the slightest. "Lemme have you all!" she smiled as she found herself more and more attracted by the sensations her body felt.


    Unknown to her, the apparent destruction of the bed which then extended to the room didn''t pass through the floors or the walls. Thest thing Nik wanted was to make troubles for himself by having a wild night and just isted the room itself, allowing maximum pleasure and zero regrets.

 Chapter 632: Return of the Red (2)

    Chapter 632: Return of the Red (2)


    Natasha smelled amazing to Nik. Her scent might be perceived differently to different organisms but with Nik''s body intentionally hardwired to enjoy the opposite gender, every single change during the acts of the night was a rare delicacy to the man that he never could get enough of and Natasha''s experience and open-minded nature during the act itself helped. With his fingersfortably driving Natasha nuts as they spread and continuously rubbed her damp, fleshy innards, his other hand already rubbing her butthole despite her grunts of disapproval which only turned into surprised squeaks when she felt the result of her dinner disappearing, Nik enjoyed the sight of the curvaceous redhead all soaked in sweat and helpless under his ministration.


    "Hah! Hah!" Natasha panted with her thighs apart in a sprawling posture and her arms covering the top of her face, only revealing her current thoughts through her bitten lips. "Hmm? What happened? You promised me all-nighter," Nik chortled with a mocking grin as he casually flicked his index across her swilled clit, instantly making her shiver with the act itself acting as thest straw that squirted the cunt with a shower leaking through Natasha''s damp, aromatic hole right onto the bedsheet.


    "You''re! Ohhh! Dirty!" Natasha gasped as Nik leaned down to kiss the area beneath her p.u.s.s.y and anus as she hissed, "Let me catch my breath!" But all her tone awarded her was yet another round of Nik''s soothing session as Nik slithered his arms from below Natasha''s thighs and pulled her closer with his nose brushing past the wet hole, only intensifying her heat and scent as his tongue stretched into her trained asshole. Just the kind Nik liked. In fact, he loved all kinds of assholes. V.i.r.g.i.n, gaping, trained, puckered, squeezing. You name it and he''ll purify the hole from any excrements and suck it hard for his own enjoyment and the effects instantly took over Natasha, making her hold Nik''s head against her butthole begrudgingly as she was still unaware and confused about many things Nik showed but decided to enjoy the moment.


    "Mmgh!" Licking her lips in delight as she began enjoying it from her butt, Natasha smiled yfully and clenched her interiors against Nik''s tongue and much to Nik''s surprise, the redhead decided to flex her flexibility by bending forward easily, showcasing that she did not need any other man to lick herhers with her tongue already in a reach and kisses the tip of his nose before ruffling his hair. "You really enjoy buttering a woman up, don''t you?" she inquired with literal meaning before squeezing his tongue even tighter, "How do you like that now?" She inquired with her glimmering.


    Suddenly, she felt Nik''s tongue shift from its fleshy state to something harder. It was definitely a strange experience but the moment Nik began moving his tongue again, Natasha''s expression pitifully shifted as she felt a tongue-shaped vibrator f.u.c.k.i.n.g her hole right. It continued until she squirted right on Nik''s face and quite quickly and easily at that as Nik slowly sat up and licked his lips.


    "How about you return the favor?" Nik inquired as he pulled his pants down, revealing one of the most generous c.o.c.ks Natasha had ever seen... organically. With her body still not responding to move up due to the recent anal orgasm, Nik did her a favor andfortably approached over her tummy with his knees straddling her sides. "How about this?" Nik inquired as he grinned and held Natasha''s bosom against the shaft of his c.o.c.k and continuously prodded her lips with his tip.


    "I want a pillow for this..." Natasha mumbled as Nik bent forward, his c.o.c.k tilting slightly and pushing against her lips before Nik returned to his earlier position with a pillow in his hands. Holding a pillow with trembling arms, Natasha slowly adjusted herself to slightly raise her shoulders and give her neck an easier time sucking the tool as she finally kissed his tip gently and she was colored impressed by the taste and scent of the slight dampness covering the soft pink tip.


    Matching gaze with Nik, Natasha slowly sunk forward onto Nik''s c.o.c.k without having any need to explore the area as she gingerly pushed Nik''s c.o.c.k against her throat and simply pressed her arms together to envelope the remaining shaft with her generous and warm b.r.e.a.s.ts as her sweat worked as a modest lubricant around his length. Slowly and surely, Nik could feel Natasha''s b.r.e.a.s.ts sliding ''down'' with her tits already touching his balls as she continued to take his c.o.c.k, her meaty throat bulging from underneath her jaws but that didn''t seem to deter her. Her gaze grew more sorry by the inch she took and as if riled up by her gaze itself, Nik smiled softly and caringly stroked Natasha''s puffed up cheeks before holding her by the sides of her face and pulling her down to reach her deepest spots.


    For a moment, air failed to escape Natasha''s lungs and she panicked but a dizzy spell only made her fall into the abyss of rest in such a strange situation until


    "Fuaaaaa!" Natasha gasped involuntarily, spit bridging her mouth and Nik''s c.o.c.k as she sputtered again with a cough, making Nik chuckle. "No rest now!" And with that, he held the head of the superhuman agent and rammed his c.o.c.k into her throat, making Natasha clutch Nik''s thighs, tapping them furiously but unable to stop him until she was at herst breath and Nik would always stop, making her heaved deeply as she couldn''t even control her saliva.


    "What the hell?!" Natasha red towards Nik as all she found was the violet glimmer of his eyes before she feltpelled to lose her anger. Realizing that she wasn''t hurt by the act itself and her body was begging for the rough treatment, surely an act inspired by the strangeness surrounding Nik that she only had just begun to perceive.


    Her chin dripped with her spit as she waited for Nik to jam it in again only for him to slowly back away while spreading her thighs. "How about this then?" Nik inquired with a pleasant expression while rubbing the tip of his c.o.c.k against the fleshy entrance of Natasha''s p.u.s.s.y, his hand continuously handling his shaft to spread and y with her erect clit.


    "You wanted it, right? From when though? Ah, I remember, from the moment you spied on us... or was it only me?" Nik mumbled to himself while leaving Natasha high and dry except for the continuous grinding of the tip against her opening, the tip itself thick enough to make Natasha shiver and his words didn''t provide thefort of the soothing coos that her pickups usually had. "What would Ann think of you when she realizes how rough you want? Heh, maybe she''ll want the same for herself," Nik mused loudly as his words made Natasha''s droopy eyelids twitch.


    Feeling Natasha''s lower body slowly but gradually pressing against his tip as she pushed herself against Nik, he smiled before guiding his shaft against her opening. "Got you!" Natasha hissed before locking her legs and pushing Nik down against the foot of the bed while sitting on top of him, her crotch resting on Nik''s c.o.c.k as she smiled dirtily. ''Ahh... it would ruin the fun if I say I let her win out loud...'' Nik stayed silent with a satisfied expression as Natasha slowly dropped down, her control amazing enough to easily take a better half of Nik before tightening and then going even deeper as her gaze lost its focus for a moment.


    "Ohhh, my god!" Natasha breathed loudly as she stopped after feeling the base of her thighs touching Nik''s pelvis, her interior spread beyond belief but while this was the greatest organic tool she had taken, her adventures with stic and other penile productions were even greater. A few moments of rest was all it took for Natasha to ride the twitching monster like a champ, her buttocks smacking Nik''s thighs as her wet entrance oozed with e.r.o.t.i.c juices with Nik''s hands soon reaching out for her bubbly ass, squeezing it tightly and tugging her down for the extra zing.


    "Umgh!" Both of them grunted as the legs of the bed finally gave out and pushed Nik even deeper into Natasha before they continued the wild ride. Unlike the superior existence from the spiritual worlds, for instance, goddesses, who did not have even the slightest bit of experience save for Yu Yan, Natasha could easily beat most of Nik''s previous partners in a f.u.c.kpetition if he actually engineered a scale to measure one''s pleasure.


    "Damnit!" Natasha bit her lips as her shoulders shuddered and her p.u.s.s.y clenched against Nik to no avail. She was being ruined and her squirting cunt loved every second of the process and with a sigh of relief, Nik, too, released a massive load that sent Natasha over to an edge, her back arching forward and her head snapping back with a weird squeal leaking through her mouth.


    And then they continued.


    F.u.c.k, squirt, m.o.a.n, and repeat.

 Chapter 633: Okoye

    Chapter 633: Okoye


    [Talent Exotic Escort initiated. The average statistical value avable to be absorbed and the abilities are listed.


    Name: Cindy Moon


    Talent:  Wild Intuition


    Physique: G+


    Mental: F-


    Energy:


    Luck:


    Abilities: [Organic Web Regeneration: F+]


    ]


    [Talent Exotic Escort initiated. The average statistical value avable to be absorbed and the abilities are listed.


    Name: Natalia Romanova


    Talent:


    Physique: H+


    Mental: H+


    Energy:


    Luck:


    Abilities: [Weapons Expert: B+] [Master Acrobat: C+]


    ]


    ''Master Acrobat...'' Nik mused as Natasha snuggled further against Nik for a cozier touch, ''that exin many things.''


    Gazing at the screen, Nik chose to select stock stats over the abilities. While the alphabetical ranking of the stats did turn out to be rather ambiguous, the Transmigration Heart instinctually provided by a detailedparison, ensuring that Nik knows how much his own stats would advance. Strength from Cindy and mental stats needed for more borate operations of his clones from Nata... lia. ''Nope. Natasha, it is!''


    [Name: Nik Minion


    Age: 17


    Limits: (Phantom Physique)


    Bloodline: L.u.s.t Apostle/ ???


    Talent: Exotic Escort, Bnce, Perfect Eyesight, Skill Pce, Physical Genius, Limit Buster, Legacy Eyes, Wild Intuition


    Profession: Imperfect Chimera


    Physique F+


    Mental F+


    Energy F+


    Luck B+]


    He now stood at the edges of attaining the stats belonging to rank 4 host and it served as a cause of celebration for Nik. Not that his life wasn''t one in the first ce. He still hadn''t tried to bring Cindy and Natasha into the fold since there was no rush and Natasha didn''t strike him as a woman to happily jump into a harem. He could have manipted her into joining his ranks but what could Nik do. He was a naturally bred hypocrite who would deny his own words and actions whenever he felt like it.


    With morning kissing the hemisphere in which Nik operated, Natasha finally woke up with a satisfied grunt. She didn''t have much time to sleep but she was refreshed nheless. "You know," she slowly sat up and gave Nik enough space to adjust and sit up, too, "I usually bail out before my partners wake up."


    Chuckling at her response, Nik stood up as the fresh light of the morning bathed his n.a.k.e.d physique, for a moment, captivating Natasha as she averted her gaze, "You can bail out... but with me going out with Mary and Anna, that would only make a funny story at the dinner table."


    Taking a moment to look at Natasha, Nik continued, "And the fact that you were so happy spooning me didn''t show that you would be leaving anytime soon."


    "So..." Natasha tied her hair into a bun before slipping into Nik''s t-shirt while winking at him and posing slightly, "What about the bed?" She inquired as she bent to her side and saw the cracks running down on the surface of the bed. "What about it? We''ll have to change it, of course." Nik touched the surface, ''Although... I can try reverting time. The library had some books but it also runs the risk of me identally erasing the bed itself, or much worse, everyone in the building.''


    He still hadn''t begun his training with time due to theck of apparent affinity but he would surely begin the practice in time. Now that he had decided on recing the bed with one of the many stored within the Dream Core, Nik stood up.


    "And will you talk about... you know,st night?"


    "Again," Nik sighed, spreading his arm, "What about it?"


    Narrowing her gaze, Natasha crawled up to Nik and raised her body while bringing him close, her hands exploring his butt and his balls at the same time to get a rise out of him while she, in her zone, softly whispered into his ears, "About how you got my tushy clean. And, your eyes turning cartoonishly heart-shaped~!" she whimpered at the memory of the sight, "Of course, if you can keep it up always, I''d rather see that," her words trailed off with a yful bite on his earlobe as Nik tilted his head slightly to give Natasha a peck, too.


    "Nope, not telling you any of it. The first thing you''ll do is run off to Fury and if you are going to snitch on me, I''d rather have you start your report with how wildly we f.u.c.k.i.e.d." Pushing her away with a snicker as she pouted, continuing to act coy, Nik just made Pickle turn into his outfit as Natasha''s gaze shimmered for a moment at the sight of pink-white liquid turning into clothes.


    "That''s one of the symbiotes functions?" She inquired as Nik nodded.


    "Come on, you can share other stuff with me, too. I won''t snitch on ya!" She tried with her expression matching her southern-american region-like tone only for Nik to give her a mocking nce. "Nope. But you are wee to pry it out of me. I''m not leaving anywhere and well... you know where to find me at night," saying so, Nik walked out to cook the breakfast.


    ---


    "It''s nice to meet you, I''m Nari and this is my husband Albert." Mary shook Nari''s hand while smiling at the bespectacled Albert as Anna winked at Cindy. "Cindy told us that you Anna also has an elder brother," Nari inquired with Mary smiling bitterly.


    "He just doesn''t listen. Anything I ask, he''ll always do the opposite. Come with me, Junior, I said and all he did was set up a date with his girlfriend and ran off, saying that he is ''busy''." Mary sat back on her seat. Nodding at Mary''s words, Nari sighed, "We also couldn''t bring our son. He''s just too young and we were afraid that he would like to brag about it."


    "But he does know about Cindy, right?" Mary inquired as Nari chuckled, "He watches too many super-hero shows and even lectures us at times about the necessity of hidden identities. However, if he actually goes to a secret kingdom, that might just push him over the edge."


    "And Cindy," Mary turned to look towards Cindy with a smile, "How are you?"


    "I''m great," Cindy smiled, albeit awkwardly, as her cheeks turned rosy.


    "You know, it would do great to my channel if I could interview Silk," Mary smoothly pressed on an opportunity as Anna rolled her eyes. Meanwhile, as the Shield''s passenger jet moved flew towards Wakanda, not a little bit away from the four women sat Coulson and Nik, busy with their own games. Literally.


    "This is what you do in your pastime?" Nik furrowed as he tapped on the green ball and made it bounce back on a stickman''s head.


    "No, I am just testing if you are worthy of my precious games."


    "Your games?" Nik inquired as Coulson grinned, "Yeah. I''ve actually invested in a few superhero video games. But getting a good score in this dumb game is just the beginning. We''ll slowly work our way up."


    "This is stupid," Nik groaned and minimized the game, "I can just teleport all of there. Give me the coordinates."


    "And risk offending the entire royal family due to a misunderstanding, no thank you. This is my first mission as an ambassador and the future of my career depends on this." Phillip reasoned, attracting everybody''s attention.


    "The future of your career?" Albert inquired with a puzzled expression.


    Leaning forward, Coulson smiled apologetically, "I cannot reveal the details but my job is just like anybody else''s. Keep the boss and investors happy and the smooth trip to Wakanda will make my bosses very happy. That would mean more funds towards our team and better equipment for Silk and other heroes."


    Albert didn''t like the answer since it melded the idealistic faction of superheroes into the world of business but what else could he do? Cindy had actually found a safe environment without any threat to her identity due to the Shield itself.


    "And," Coulson leaned back, "The perimeters of Wakanda is protected by an energized force field. Can you actually phase through such a protective measure?" He inquired with Nik smiling.


    "Give me the coordinates and find out."


    Silence fell on the passenger seats as Anna spoke up, "Aunt Nari, have you thought what the King would reward Cindy with? Nik told me that she actually fought beside the king."


    This seemed to pull the enthusiasm of Cindy''s parents. An actual living king in this day and age would be looked down upon but after reading through the basic touring brochure mailed by the Wakandan diplomatic task force, the Moons were thrilled by the prospect. Especially their research facilities and while it was a longshot to actually see it for themselves, they had decided to ask for a tour to the kingdom''s researchbs either way. Cindy didn''t have many thoughts regarding the matter as the so-called king had cat ears.


    The flight itself took less than an hour, an impressive feat in the eyes of the Moon Family and Anna while the remaining crew seemed rather nonchnt about it.


    The back portion of the shuttle unlocked and opened down, working as a ramp, with Coulson taking the lead and the others following behind him. What greeted their sight, however, was an empty grasnd with nothing interesting to observe. Well, there was that invisible barrier quite close to the airship that seemed to be hiding away the interiors but that was the thing only Nik could perceive. Aside from the empty grasnd and the invisible barrier, the only interesting thing that urred was an aircraft, simr in design to the one''s developed by the Shield, appearing out of thin air and thennding beside the group while kicking up fierce wind as the thigh-long grassy scape shook and danced wildly.


    From the aircraft, a dark-skinned woman, bald, and dressed in a full-sleeved red-colored warrior outfit, wielding an ordinary-looking spear alongside thick rings covering her neck, walked out and stopped in front of Coulson. "Agent Coulson," the woman eyed the middle-aged agent with receding hairline. Her gaze full of caution as if Coulson... wasn''t a game investor.


    "Yes, it is an honor to meet you in person," Coulson took out his Id and showed it to the woman, "I''ve never heard of any tales about the head of Dora Mje," turning back to Nik, he continued, "She''s just that good."


    "I''m Okoye," the woman introduced herself to Nari, Albert, and Mary. "Your daughter and..." looking towards Anna, she continued, "your friend, helped our king. We do not hold the assumption that our king would have left the battle unscathed. And it would be my greatest honor as the head of the king''s Dora Mje to host all of you for the rest of your stay."


    "What''s Dora Mje?" Anna inquired curiously as she tagged along with Cindy.


    "It is a service filled with strong females to protect the king. Aside from me, the remaining Dora Mje also performs the function of satisfying our King''s every known desire."


    "Oh..." Nari and Albert looked awkward while Nik pursed his lips. While he never thought of himself being a king, he did consider the ability of housing many women quite a perk. "Let us leave. We will converse about Wakanda on our way to the Golden City."


    "Golden City?" Mary smiled, "A city ted with gold?"


    "No," Okoye shook her head. "A city with the greatest technology, educational system, and infrastructure. The Golden City is simply a title of our capital."


    With the introduction out of the way, the group was led into the aircraft overseen by Okoye and brought into the Nation of Wakanda.

 Chapter 634: Wakanda

    Chapter 634: Wakanda


    Patron shoutout to Demahom @


    Patre /fanharem


    ***


    The capital of Wakanda was the only sight the group of visitors could see with the aircraft of the hidden country constructed without any windows. Of course, the fact that the aircraft wasn''t designed to fulfill civilian desires justified theck of windows but as Okoye stated, she continued to introduce the nation to the benefactors of the king in a detailed manner, going as far as to even describe the religion of each tribe governing the collective area of the nation together.


    The most prominent was the Panther Goddess Bast, a being Nik had read upon in the library supervised by Dr. Strange but hearing the more traditional description of the Panther Goddess, Ape God, Crocodile God, and many more, the group was colored impressed. For a hidden nation, the head of the King''s harem was sure to shower the group with knowledge that not many from the outer world knew. But then again, Okoye did keep on addressing Nik and Cindy as their benefactor.


    Once again, the aircraft descended vertically as the kickback from the engines roused Anna from her sleep. She had nodded off after Okoye began describing the Rhinoceros God of the nation.


    "We have arrived. Outside, the Queen Mother and the King will be waiting for you all. But there is no need to worry about social etiquette. King T''Cha has integrated the customs of the outer world and does not take offense in theck of needless pleasantries," Okoye exined and walked out with the backside of the shuttle opening. After a loud sound of pressurized air dispersing, the group could see thending spot to be some form of the verandah, arge one at that.


    Outside the confines of the aircraft, nked by the equally fiercely dressed members of Dora Mje, stood three royalties. Foremost stood a young, well-built, dark-skinned man with handsome features, trimmed beard. Behind him stood a middle-aged woman all in white and a white mantle on top of her head. Alongside the woman, with her hands behind her back and her expressionced with boredom stood a young girl, no older than Nik, Cindy, or Anna. At least, this world''s Nik.


    "Wee to Wakanda!" the man, most probably the king, stepped forward with Okoye making her way beside him. "Y-your grace!" Mary stammered, making Nik and Anna realize that aside from sadistic tendencies, Mary had a bit of fanaticism for royalties. After all, royalties were a rarer breed than the most endangered species of this day and age. Simr to Mary, but for different reasons, Albert and Nari bowed lightly, chiming, "Your grace," simultaneously.


    An aplished smirk touched Okoye while Coulson walked closer to the King and brought his hand forward, "It''s been a few years," T''Cha smiled and shook the agent''s head firmly.


    "Your grace," Coulson smiled. He had enough people skills to realize that T''Cha was a man who pursued a life out of the bounds of tradition. That''s why he studied overseas. That''s why he proposed marriage to a foreigner, albeit a failed endeavor it turned out to be. And that is why he favored handshakes over bows.


    "And you must be Silk," T''Cha looked towards Cindy and then turned his gaze to Nik and Anna, his expression fascinated. "And... Vanish."


    "Kuf!" a stifled giggle attracted everybody''s attention as the middle-aged woman red at the young girl standing beside her.


    "What? Vanish is a cool name. But I''ve seen his footage... it''s like calling the Hulk Green Man." The girl stated with an using tone as Nik, for the first time seriously considered his naming sense. Maybe he was the weird one after all.


    Meanwhile, Nari looked towards Nik with an astonished gaze. He was Vanish! Her role model!


    "Apologies," T''Cha shook his head, "Let me introduce you to my mother, The Queen Mother of the nation and she is our temporary head of the research facility, and our royal sister, Shuri."


    "Your highness," Coulson slightly bent his knee this time but understanding that waiting for hours until the foreigners learned their nation''s pleasantries wouldn''t look good on their side, T''Cha led the procession inside the archaic-looking building.


    With the interior of the apparent castlevish and exotic to the brim, T''Cha casually sat on one of the sofas present, enjoying the sensation of the leather far more than the seat of his throne against his butt and aside from Okoye, all the personal guards waited outside the room. His mother and sister nked him while Mary didn''t even focus on T''Cha but the decorations within the building. It wasn''t her fanaticism for the king that excited Mary, Nik realized, rather it was her career. The way Mary had been observing everything carefully while enjoying the sensation of meeting a royalty itself, Nik was sure that her blog would find interesting content the very next day. And if all went well, the Global Magazine.


    "Agent, I realize that Wakanda''s willingness to invite other ''heroes'' seem to have opened many possibilities for your... supervisors," the Queen Mother began with a smile, making Coulson all attentive before dousing water to his mes. "It doesn''t," she instantly cut off all of his hopes. "The objective of this invitation is to express our gratification to Ms. Moon and Mr. Minion."


    "As my mother said. This trip is supposed to be unofficial and purely entertainment. Even I would appreciate if certain matters are not discussed in our current meeting," T''Cha spoke up as Coulson pursed his lips in defeat.


    "My brother had nned to show you the traditional sites of the nation but I talked him down," Shuri smiled at Cindy and Anna. It was expected of her to make the two girls feel morefortable andst night''s lecture from her mother only firmed the oue of the visit, "So, we can form two groups. While his grace," she smiled towards T''Cha, "would show your parents and caretakers the traditional sites and whatever else they wish... it would be my responsibility to keep you entertained. Pick me," she whispered in the end.


    The words made Nari furrow her brows. She still hadn''t talked out the fact that Nik was vanish but it seemed she would have to wait a little while longer for that. After agreeing to the proposition, Mary kissed Anna goodbye and tiptoed while following T''Cha alongside Coulson, Nari, Albert. Half of Dora Mje alongside Okoye left with them, meanwhile, the Queen Mother decided to leave matters into Shuri''s hands.


    With the remaining half of the Dora Mje still waiting for orders, Shuri smiled and pped her hands. "So? Who wants to follow me in myb and see cool gadgets?"


    Her words lighting Anna''s and Cindy''s expression while leaving Nik slightly confused.


    He might not flex his mind regarding conspiracies of the world or even the ones that held a control over his life like Kaal''s life or death, the three ancestor''s actions, and even Supreme Seraphim''s existence that seemed to be shrouded in mystery with each tale painting him differently, but Shuri''s apparentck of decorum and showing the outsider''s her country''s technology easily showed some form of scheme.


    Now, it was either Shuri being a young kid, even younger than Anna, from the looks of it and unable to make a better n for whatever she was nning or the girl herself based her ns on the consideration that the opposite side only consisted of kid''s her age. And now that Nik thought of it, the separation of groups seemed to be supporting thetter of the two bases.


    And as Nik had expected, after experiencing the joy of exotic technology and interactive hovering screens with futuristic designs that could only be seen in the movies or Tony Stark''sb, ording to a few sources, Shuri brought out the real objective and made Nik realize that what Shuri, or the T''Cha for that matter, wanted was not to separate the kids from elderly. He always meant to separate Coulson from Nik.

 Chapter 635: Kingly Attire

    Chapter 635: Kingly Attire


    Patron shout-out to Robert Bielulzeswki @


    Patre /fanharem


    ***


    Designed to apany various fields of science, one particr corner of Shuri''s ''personal''b as she called it attracted Nik''s attention and when Shuri casually revealed the slimy ck entity held by the ssy membrane, Nik confirmed the thoughts of Shuri and most possibly the royalty of Wakanda and honestly, Nik now felt that he might just have a knack for politics or petty schemes.


    It was easy to realize the thought of the nation as a whole, from a certain perspective. The symbiote used by Eddie Brock, who had disappeared from the world and is now probably within Wakanda, had caused the man internal damages. Symbiotes did that in their early phases with Pickle being a rare entity who saw Nik as an extension of her being. Even the olddy killed by the silver symbiote in his Dream Core showed various degrees of internal muttion.


    With Venom and Riot already showing their strength, it was no doubt in Nik''s mind that Wakanda wished to wield such an entity without causing any damages and with how cautiously they were approaching the subject, proved by the fact that they would rather have Nik with one of their most valued researchers to understand the situation since he also wore a symbiote, the ck sludge in the container must be getting developed for the king himself.


    "Oh, isn''t that..." Cindy trailed her words while Anna leaned forward to see the ck slime sticking to the ss and moving around aimlessly.


    "This is the symbiote attached to Eddie Brock when he attacked my brother," Shuri smiled, "Since Eddie Brock has been proven not guilty by ourws, he will spend the rest of his life under the borders of the nation. He wanted to go out but after watching the news and how famous he got, he decided otherwise," she smirked.


    "But why are you showing this to us?" Anna pouted, "What''s so awesome about a slime?"


    "Your boyfriend has one, right?" Shuri gestured towards Nik as Anna nodded while ncing at Cindy discreetly but seeing no response aside from a bitter look on Silk''s face, the brte sighed. However, Shuri had no time to pay attention to the expression of others as her gaze focused on Nik. "Can you tell me why you are still alive? The symbiotes gradually mince on the host''s internal organs, if not fed timely and you... you must have fed on many then, right?"


    "Oh, no," Nik chuckled as Pickle extended from his clothes. Since his clothes today itself was Pickle entirely, she showed her face under Nik''s instruction and coiled around as if an exotic serpent. "She doesn''t like any other blood except mine. It tastes sweeter, she said," he tapped the top of the spongy white head withrge pink-colored patches of eyes, unlike the ck patches which Nik uses for his costume.


    "What?" Shuri eximed as Nik sighed, "And it kind of sucks. I wanted to have a tour but you would rather question me. How stupid. And did you notice that from the moment we came, aside from water, you guys haven''t offered us anything?" Nik''s scowl only grew deeper as he pulled both Cindy and Anna close, "And get your facts straight missy, Anna is my first girlfriend. Cindy is my... we''ll go with the second." Nik snorted and turned alongside the girls, leaving the young girl dumbstruck before strutting out.


    In her shock, Shuri failed to realize that Venom was acting strangely and its mass seemed to have lessened by a small margin.


    "Ooh, so what do you have in mind?" Anna inquired while going behind Nik''s back and yfully spanking Cindy''s plump butt, making the blushing hero squeak and re at the lively girl. "Well... you know. Mountains or... I actually have no interest in nature. Just wanted to spend some time alone with you two," he smiled, "And we are in a royal pce so... there must be a royal bedroom somewhere, right?" Nik presented a wolfish grin as Anna and Cindy turned silent with their gazes fixed onto each other and desires clearly rippled from them.


    ---


    T''Cha led his group to the Altar of the Panther Goddess. While he exined the collision of a Vibranium filledet that severely changed the geographical structure of thend Wakanda now stood upon, only ncing over the technological benefits of the mineral that was definitely found in other parts of the world but not as abundant as in Wakanda itself, he then dived into the lore of Panther Goddess Bast.


    "It is said that there exists a world where all the souls of past ck Panther exist," he whispered as he stood in front of the statue of a panther cast from Vibranium and gleamed ferociously under sunlight. "In the earliest time, Bast met the ancestor of ck Panther and granted a part of herself to empower him. To unite all the tribes and deflect the outsiders."


    "And you think that Goddess is real?" Mary inquired. She had no doubts that the goddess and other supernatural entities existed. The fact that Nik could even f.u.c.k ghosts but chose to have a dizzy spell around most of them was the only thing that confused Mary. But while she was preparing to have Nik meet a shrink after a few days for the matter, her current query was inclined to get a better response from T''Cha rather than his ambiguity on the matter.


    "Yes, I do. At least, I believe it wholeheartedly." He smiled, "My father used to teach me all about the Goddess. But I suppose my childhood memories are not what might interest you people." He was wrong. Mary was definitely interested in more intimate knowledge but sadly, T''Cha moved on. On the other hand, Okoye''s Kimoyo beads vibrated softly as she let the others follow the group and chose to view the message.


    Furrowing her brows slightly by the news, she sent the code for response and followed her king''s entourage.


    ---


    "Shuri..." Queen Mother sighed as Shuri whistled while evading her gaze.


    "I would not have known that Nik would just walk off," she defended herself as Queen Mother''s expression darkened.


    "Really? So yesterday when you were talking T''Cha out of bringing the kids with him, that was your n? To show the symbiote to another host?"


    "We need to find the conditions of symbiote bonding with its host. Eddie proimed that Venom chose him but... I just thought that there might be more to the truth and Nik could help me find it out."


    "And did you find anything?" Her mother inquired as Shuri shook her head, "No. He left with... his girlfriends," she emphasized with a hissing tone, slightly surprising her mother before the mature woman chuckled and shook her head. "Search the pce and just ask them to regroup with the others. And Shuri, you are to apologize to the three of them as we practiced in your sses."


    "Yes, mother," Shuri rolled her eyes with a sigh, "I won''t scoff."


    ---


    While the search for the whole pce began which would eventually extend to the whole capital... and then the whole nation, Nik and the two girls looked around the king-sized bedroom with trivial decorations. Even if the guards thought of searching the King''s room, they only found an illusion rune on the doors of the king''s bedroom guiding their mind into believing that they had indeed checked off the room.


    "Hey, he was a basketball yer!" Cindy pointed at the framed photo of young T''Cha with a team of yers in their jerseys with T''Cha himself standing in the middle. "But..." Anna who was checking through the wardrobe unceremoniously, just out of curiosity, of course, found a rather illicit outfit.


    "What is this?" She pulled out an e.r.o.t.i.c outfit. Not for a woman, though.


    Her eyes traced Nik as if topare his size with the outfit while Cindy gaped at the clothing.


    "This..." Unlike Cindy, however, Nik only grew interested. As long his peach wasn''t on the line, he had a rather amodating s.e.x.u.a.lpass and after observing the outfit long enough, he made Pickle morph into one and instantly, a brown furry coat hung around Nik''s shoulder, not even reaching his waist while a leafy skirt marked his waist. The leaves were a bit tricky for Pickle but she morphed nheless. On the other hand, the leaves itself stopped after the edges of his thighs, giving the viewers easy ess to Nik''s crotch from their gaze and gaze they did.


    The tribal outfit definitely suited Nik as his sculpted, tanned muscles attracted Anna''s and Cindy''s attention, and with only having one go with Nik, her heart just likehers clenching at the thought of another ballbusting round of s.e.x.u.a.l session that would most definitely destroy the king''s bed and with an eager grin forming on her lips unconsciously, and with expectant gaze, she licked her lips and inquired in a buzz, "Are we really doing it here?"


    Her words instantly pulling knowing smiles from Anna and Nik.

 Chapter 636: Good News

    Chapter 636: Good News


    Patron shoutout to Spirit Daoist Turtle @


    Patre /fanharem


    ***


    Nik huffed softly and only cleaned the bedroom off their scents and fluids. The outside world was devolving into a ratherplicated trouble but all of it was suppressed, even the soft breathing of Anna and Cindy tickling his skin. "Nik!" L''s chime rang, "I found it! We can fuse your real body with the spirit bones at 91% sess rate! And," she continued in one breath, "We just need a cosmic trigger to achieve the same state of mutation you wanted me to enforce." she stated while referring to Susan''s, Benjamin''s, and Reed Richards mutation.


    On the television interviews, however, Nik knew that Susan''s brother had also gone through a mutation, allowing him to be a being of fire and Nik was very much interested in that particr mutation. With his quasi-grandmaster realm in elements, he reckoned that once he gained the secret to me body mutation, he might even try and trigger other elemental mutation. This was also why Benjamin''s rocky mutation appealed to certain thoughts within Nik.


    "The mutations are easy but to actually make the spirit bones your own, i.e, making them lose their beastly origin and gain, you know, your origin, we need to start converting them with a part of your bloodline and flesh. Ordinarily, it would have cost you an arm and a leg but..." L trailed her words and for the first time, smiled. Her smile even more roguish then Nik and her eyes mischievous as if her methods were riling her up. Surprising her spiritual roommates and thendlord himself, she continued, "Pickle. I ran a test on that silver symbiote and while thetest one has embedded itself with a form of an organic mineral, quite reflective in nature, I can assure that tiny pieces of Pickle over the three spirit bones will start converting them."


    "The best part," she cut off any potential questions orints, "is that instead of the original attributes of the spiritual bone, all the supposed abilities that one usually receives from such encounters will mutate. Say, the sword bone of the silver dragon may actually affect your crotch instead of your hands."


    Her words instantly made Nik furrow. Mutations were fine and he was more than adventurous to at least sport a c.o.c.k formed of a dragon''s swords once in his life. But the matter was...


    "The spiritual bone is supposed to be absorbed by any one of my hands. How will it affect any other parts?"


    "For that, you will have to work hard," with am impish smirk, surprising the witnesses, the blue-skinned tinum-haired artificial beauty suggested a wild approach, even in Sky''s book.


    "That fusion pot of yours. You''ll have to put your body, the converted spiritual bones, and Pickle, if you want to make her happy by fusing with her." L''s words made Nik feel a burst of warmth and he knew it was Pickle. While a L.u.s.t Apostle, the very nature of Pickle made her very... tonic in her interests. More than l.u.s.t, which her master''s bloodline dictated, Pickle only squirmed to hold her master''s affection and fusing with him held such an appeal to the variant symbiote that she forgot about her indignance to be cut off slightly and convert the spirit bones.


    "It won''t work," Nik shook his head, "That will only turn me and Pickle into something new. The fusion pot... is a strange and unreliable object. Not only does it fuse the physical matter, but it also fuses the other metaphysical factors of one''s existence, by how much, that I don''t know."


    "That''s why you''ll have to find a way. The use of fusion pot is the best way to utterly consume the effects of the spirit bones without an ounce of waste. Either way, it shall be your choice once the spirit bones are ready."


    With that, L went silent, making Nik inquire with a sigh.


    "What about that walking lizard mutation?"


    "Still working on it," came a detached reply. It seemed like it was the achievement of figuring out a way to handle the spirit bones that made L act out of her character or... she was simply repressing her true self.


    With the apparent good news, Nik stood up and Pickle once again turned into a casual outfit to keep undesired gazes away from his what she loved to call bodacious visage. Nik could never correct her and well... who wouldn''t love to be called bodacious once in a while? Ready and more than satisfied, Nik began waking the girls up. He had been careful with their clothes. Cindy''s outfit would always cover most of her body since she now wears her hero costume underneath every single day. In fact, if it wasn''t for Nik simply teleporting Cindy out of her clothes, the clothing covering herhers would have been torn and tarnished already.


    With soft groans, both of them slowly woke up and after looking around curiously, still reeling from their earlier ''mischief'', they began dressing up with Nik holding no bars inmenting about their bodies.


    ---


    "There they are!" Within moments a few guards found the idling trio and brought them to the throne room and the first thing to greet their eyes was a somber environment. A dark expression flickered on everybody''s face and when they entered, everybody''s gaze focused on Nik. Of course, everybody in the room knew that he could move around without letting others know, and given the mystical nature of escape, they all held Nik as the orchestrator.


    However, before T''Cha could speak up, Albert stood up, a little out of character for him as he thundered, in the presence of a king no less. "Where were you?!" his inquiry instantly pressed Cindy into the corner and while she sought out help from Nik and Anna, all she got in return was twitching lips and eyelids. Her enhanced perception when it came to Nik did allow her to understand that the youth himself was somehow enjoying her current predicament and if that wasn''t evident, Anna identally squeaked a giggle extremely softly.


    "Ugh, um, I was at... that ce where Nik took us. Nik, tell my dad where you took us," Cindy showed a surprising bout of shamelessness.


    Whispering a ''touche'' Nik looked at everyone present and inquired, "Did you guys check the..."


    "We checked the entire city, from every shop to the house," Coulson coughed and appreciating the man''s skills in reading the situation, Nik nodded and smiled, "Oh, well, I created a loop for us to fall through from various direction in the sky. Maybe that''s why you didn''t find us," Nik stated before snapping his fingers and creating four teleportation squares whirring softly as they glowed violet, matching Nik''s pupils.


    To make them understand what he meant, under the trained gazes of the female warriors whose hands already traced their spears, Nik walked towards the nearest table and picked the empty silverware before tossing it into one of the four squares. The left one out of the remaining squares that once touched each other would form a cube.


    In the astonished gazes of everybody, Cindy''s and Anna''s included, the ss started appearing from different squares and fold into the opposite one. Vertical, Horizontal. It wasn''t fixed and recing the ss with herself in her mind, Cindy did feel this to be a fun ride.


    However, T''Cha pointed out the only w in Nik''s ns.


    "This looks fun, yes. But you three did this for five hours in the air?"


    "Yes," Nik nodded before retracting his energy from the teleportation and letting the ss drop on a small circle before it appeared in its original location again.


    "And then we vomited. A lot. I teleported it away and someone unlucky had to clean his home or shop," Nik shrugged.


    Albert still seemed a little upset by his daughter''s action but a tug from Nari seemed to have reduced that emotion by more than a half while Anna tiptoed to Mary with a grin that only meant one thing and that made Mary look towards Cindy again. Of course, Nik had no reason to hide his rtionship with Cindy from the redhead. That has always been his go-to method. Sitting in one of the chairs, Nik began to list his priorities again.


    With thepatibility of spirit bones finally resolved, Nik wasn''t going to cut up Pickle but turn the remaining symbiotes in his space and use them to convert the bones. That was his first priority.


    With his spiritual system on verge ofpletion, Nik had now decided to continue the experiments on Valkyrie Art. Just the thought of finding appropriate test subjects brought a smile to his face. But that wasn''t all. Nik added something else to his pile of priorities that he just keeps to make himself practice with the concept of time.


    At this time, Coulson spoke up with a strange expression.


    "Is now a good time to discuss?"


    It was. In fact, with Shuri''s impatience, the royal family was at a disadvantage and Coulson wouldn''t be worth all of his training and as expected, T''Cha nodded. "These are the gifts we prepared for the two of you, as a token of my appreciation. Please refrain from opening it in front of others." Two female Dora Mje walked up to Cindy and Nik, presenting them with a small metallic sphere each. "Push the red button to open itter when you both are alone."


    "This looks like a bomb," Cindy blurted as she carefully held the sphere, making Shuri snicker. "It isn''t a bomb. But something even better." A re from her mother calmed her down as Nik appraised the costume within the palm-sized sphere with a slightly stunned expression before keeping it on hisp and seeing Nik''s gesture, Cindy followed.


    "As for our earlier transgression, we apologize," T''Cha stated, taking full responsibility for his younger sibling as Coulson took a moment to consider his words. "It is quite all right."


    Matching T''Cha''s gaze, much to his surprise, Coulson continued, "We don''t have any need forpensation. The gifts you might have presented the two are already enough."


    The brows of the Queen Mother and the King creased as Shuri rolled her eyes. "You two," she spoke up, uncaring of the thought process of a.d.u.l.ts that only served to make the already jumbled world moreplicated, "This is the gift for helping my brother. I am designing something even better so... once I am done, I''ll send you something even better."


    The whole charade really did end right then and there. It was easy to consider Coulson''s thoughts that he wished to forge a rtionship based on sincerity instead ofpensations but to have such thoughts, Coulson needed to have a certain form of confidence that... Shield really had other things to reimburse Wakanda with in return for their cooperation for whatever they wished.


    "Are you not taking the jet?" T''Cha inquired with a slightly cautious expression as Nik smiled, "And wait for 2 hours? I don''t think so."


    The most dreadful ability in T''Cha''s eyes was when Nik created portals out of thin air. If he had the ability to perceive energy, he would have found that a thin strand of energy leaked from Nik and connected the portal to keep it powered and any spatial maniptor can cut off the connection but with none in Nik''s sight, he just manipted space loosely and looking at the Moon Family with an inquisitive gaze, he asked, "Would you like go home now or wait?"


    "Now would be better," Nari pursed her lips with a portal instantly whirring into life behind them as Coulson thought back to his inquiry about Nik phasing through their power barrier and simr thoughts rang within Shuri. Their doubts cleared when Mary and Anna passed through with Nik''s gift in their hands and the Moon family finally stepped into their portal, leaving Coulson and Nik.


    "Don''t wait for me. My ride is waiting outside Wakanda," Phillip smiled with Nik nodding and walking into the portal.

 Chapter 637: Juicy Meat

    Chapter 637: Juicy Meat


    While the gift provided with Wakanda turned out to be a precious one, a costume developed by the state of the art manufacturing of Vibranium fabric, something only worn by the King himself, alongside a ratherrge note on Vibranium, its uses and its price, the gift only served as a research material to be stowed away and pulled out on ater asion. It wasn''t long when Mary hurriedly went to type her findings on herptop as Nik, too, receded into Dream Core after a long time, much to Ann''s cries of protest.


    Stepping into one of the safest havens he knew, something that even a rank 9 monster such as Supreme Seraphim failed to destroy back in the day, Nik made his way towards the section he craved out for the symbiotes where two puddles of silver and ck stretched in unequal circ.u.mference. "It''s Vibranium," L''s voice whispered beside Nik as she continued, "The ck-colored symbiote is melded with Vibranium. The properties of your new costume and the unknown material within the symbiote is simr, so is the process." With Nik allowing L to investigate anything and everything she saw fit, it was easy for her to conclude the fact once she grew interested in the snow-white Vibranium suit.


    Nodding, Nik continued to walk slowly, enjoying the sight of the world Sky built. In fact, he hadn''t even explored all the materials within the Dream Core and while Sky continuously stated there were many natural treasures within the Dream Core that could augment various abilities, Nik still felt that he needed more knowledge to understand their properties since Sky was only willing to coach him on Spatial Maniption. Sometimes, Nik did feel annoyed that he wasn''t given straight answers but then when he recalled how a game loses its entertainment factor after a cheat, he would be calm once again.


    Turning a curious gaze towards the ranch filled with sleeping spiritual beasts, his mouth-watering unconsciously as he recalled their tastes, Nik sighed and then turned to the adjacent area. His n was simple. The symbiotes had shown a certain consciousness to themselves but while Nik was dubious if the symbiotes held a soul, too, he was certain that he didn''t want more conscious symbiotes.


    It was his first time trying to pull a consciousness out of a being and destroying it in its entirety but with how much he had explored in the matters of the mind, Nik held certain confidence that failure wouldn''t hold him for long.


    Taking a deep breath, Nik eyed the silver symbiote. Unlike the mild-mannered ck symbiote, a part of what was called the Venom with the part under Nik''s Dream Core slowly forming its own consciousness, the silver symbiote was far more aggressive. A liability Nik didn''t have the time to handle nor the amus.e.m.e.nt. Gazing over the viscous, silver puddle, Nik stretched his right arm forward and began drawing runes. The world of Dream Core was infused with Spatial Element and a form of energy known as Aether, something Sky proimed to discover at her early ages. Aside from that, the world was painted with other forms of elemental energy and life sources that allowed the existence of life all except for even a hint of time. So, this was one of the rare ces where Nik could never practice temporal maniption for he didn''t have the affinity with it to transform his energy and this ce was devoid of it in the first ce.


    The runes, on the other hand, radiated with spiritual energy as they glowed warm blue with hints of violet. The strange runes were thenbined into a chart of runic patterns that symbolized aplicatedmand and under Nik''s urge, the shing chart moved and slowly embedded itself into Riot''s form. Nik''s mind instantly came into contact with Riot''s unconscious mindscape as it couldn''t even rebel against the act and allowed Nik to finally visualize the of symbiotes again, this time, with greater rity. The two symbiotes that formed Pickle might have had the same visuals but Nik hadn''t thought of checking their memories then and Pickle had a whole different mind with a nk te so she didn''t know anything.


    However, the of these parasites was horrendous with the itself breathing. Tendrils of eldritch forces stretch out as the prison of a suppresses the creator of them all. The moment Nik delved slightly deeper, his mind was struck with a horrifying wail of anger and greed as... the only way to put it was that his mind was on the verge of being controlled by the hive-like structure of the itself and it was then the formation manned by Asmodeus requiring four spirits glowed, making the atrocious force screech in pain and turn everything nk.


    "All right," Nik whispered with a grunt while rubbing his head, "I''m gonna cut this bastard''s mind to pieces." He hissed as the name Klyntar now registered in one of the threats of the universe. Groaning, Nik slowly created the runic chart of grinding off the consciousness once again but this time he decided toy off on robbing the memories of the symbiote well-connected with a hive of a sort.


    ---


    "Where''s Nik?" Natasha opened the door to the apartment, making Mary question if letting the two sleep together was really a good idea or not. After all, Natasha didn''t live here.


    "You''re back!" Anna shouted happily as she inquired, "How was your job," the brte niece''s gaze lingered on Natasha''s curvaceous frame garbed in a secretary''s outfit with unconcealed envy of the Aunt''s beauty. Smiling at Ann, Natasha chimed, "The usual. More paperwork. Let me tell you the first thing about being a spy, the fewer fights you get into, the better."


    "Mum said the same about school," Anna pointed out as Mary rolled her eyes and closed theptop, "Don''t teach her strange stuff," she hissed, "And you owe me a bed!"


    Pursing her lips, Natasha ced her purse on the desk next to the doors and chuckled, "Then let us destroy it properly. Once again, where''s Nik? Oh, and how did your trip go? I haven''t contacted the Director so I don''t know anything."


    "It was good," Mary held back a gleeful grin as Anna closed her eyes with a satisfactory hum and turned back to sit on the couch and slowly make her way through the dreads of the summer reports.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Nik infused his energy within the Fusion Pot and hummed it back to life as the markings on the pitch-ck cauldron began glowing eerily while Nik controlled the puddle of silver and pulled a drop of blood from an already collected vial and began fusing the two. He was mentally tired enough to leave experiments on Venom for another date and the fact that it had absorbed Vibranium made Nik pay more attention to the ck mass. However, the result of his blood and Riot quickly came in the manner of a white-pink symbiote quite simr to Pickle and before she could feel her position threatened, Nik checked the mind of the symbiote again and finding nothing there aside from the mental mark of his pheromones to control the mindless symbiote as a part of his body, Nik nodded in satisfaction and withdrew himself from the Dream Core.


    He needed somece else for slowly converting the Spirit Bones into a form far more appreciative of his original body. The Dream Core did not have an internal passage of time so anything left in that location would stay the same no matter how much time passes outside. This was also the reason why there wasn''t any difference in the time flow between the two spaces. Still, with one part of his objectivepleted, Nik appeared in the living room and found a note on the table.


    "We''re out for dinner. Will bring Chinese for youter," the note stated in Mary''s handwriting as Nik slumped on the couch once again.


    ---


    "Was this supposed to be hard work?" A soothing giggle rang through a dark apartment in Hell''s Kitchen as a petite figure with a plush lower body slowly removed the red mask from his... her? face. The youth looked gorgeous at first nce. Silver hair and pink pupils matched with cute and soft features that only served to make the figure more attractive in the eyes of both, men and women, with the adorable size. Lithe thighs that were practically squeezed by the tight outfit the organization demanded everyone to wear. Not that he would have worn if he wasn''t willing to.


    "Can we stop ying around?" Another figure, taller and fuller with aely physique appealing to most men and women sighed. Removing the mask, the red hair of the figure rolled down till it reached her waist while she sheathed her knife, "Ray."


    Smiling, Ray looked at the blind foe that gave the so-called elites a lot of trouble. Sure, he''s fast and mean but that''s it. After gaining a martial arts manual suited to his physique, Ray enjoyed beating most of his newer opponents with his kicks. "Aw, you''re back home but still so..." he took a moment to find the appropriate word and recited it with a wicked glee that made the redhead''s gaze twitch, "polite."


    "Shut up!" Rolling her eyes, the girl out of the two obvious feminine structures, turned and prepared to jump out of the apartment when a sharp object traveled with the head of the redhead as the target only for the girl to propel the knife from her thumb and easily making the kunai deflect. Once again, the girl''s action amazed Ray as he sighed, "Ah, Jane, you''re really awesome with knives. Sadly, you don''t let us call you Mj. It''s catchy."


    "You just called me that," Mj grunted while catching the flipping knife as a figure in red crashed into the apartment with a kick alreadynding towards Mj, sending her flying back and crashing against the wall with an eerie thud while Ray''s eyes gleamed with interest. Gazing at the asian woman standing in front of the unconscious and bloody devil of the Hell''s Kitchen, Ray chortled, "Couples are always the best target!" He chimed while tiptoeing away from the projectiles.


    "And why would I let you take away such a nice piece of meat away from me?" With an eerie glow to his eyes, Ray began walking towards the major target of the Hand. With one target down and the other captured, Ray would now ensure the revival of Mj''s parents. His kindness knew no bound. Well, of course, he chose to ignore the irony that his actions suggested.


    "Hey, Mj, get up already. Double-teaming is always fun!" His words implying many things as Mj''s weak groan echoed while she slowly stood up from the rubble and eyeing Ray with an angry gaze, "You''re a dirty bitch!" She hissed, making Ray cackle while the opposing figure in red found herself cornered andter, captured.

 Chapter 638: Kindhearted

    Chapter 638: Kindhearted


    Patron shoutout to Kamry Kesler @


    Patre /fanharem


    ***


    As Mary promised, she did bring Chinese takeout but Nik had no time to enjoy it. If he would mark his biblical sins in priority then gluttony only came after sloth and l.u.s.t with the good ol'' l.u.s.t being on the top obviously. With his body held by the Fuker family and their sweet aunt, Nik found himself pressed against the wall as Natasha took to her knees, Mary to his right, and Anna to his left and while Mary pulled her motherly rights against Anna by taking Nik''s lips, it still couldn''t stop Anna from disying an unusual bout of enthusiasm even though she had her time with Nik early in the afternoon alongside Cindy, too.


    Natasha, meanwhile, gasped in surprise when her tugging against Nik''s pants only turned his entire outfit morph into spongy white slime which hastily retreated within his body and even when Natasha wished she could take an analytical approach to the situation, Nik''s sweet, s.e.x-inducing scent only made Natasha grunt in need as she took a proper look of Nik''s c.o.c.k turning erect in front of her eyes.


    The distance between her face and his tip easily vanishing his scent only grew unbearable with the thoughts ofst night moistening her cunt and while her inability to bear children always brought a scowl to her face, the geyser of spunk that Nik unloaded within her every time did make her sigh in relief about her inabilities. Taking a deep whiff akin to more popr canine species, a m.o.a.n leaked through Natasha''s lips while her hands ran over his thighs and firmly settled on the base of his c.o.c.k, one hand gripping the thick p.u.s.s.y buster and the other cupping the sac of baby-makers.


    Not wanting to be left behind in her share of Nik, Ann''s gaze gleamed as she quickly pecked Nik''s cheek but the man was too engrossed by the feel of Mary''s lips pressed against his own and with a debauched smile, confident one, too, Anna held Nik''s hands and brought his thick fingers closer to her moist lions. Her lower lips already drooling and making a mess out of her inner thighs with the sticky love juice and it just needed one touch for Nik''s hand to move up and find the needy hole silently calling for his support and support his digits did as his index easily slithered into Anna''s p.u.s.s.y and pulling a satisfied purr from the hungry kitten whose weight Nik could support from one hand.


    As his fingers stretched out and enjoyed Anna''s mping p.u.s.s.y, Natasha made her presence known by an outrageous blowjob. Showing her decades of skill, Natasha slowly took Nik to the best of her capabilities without any gag reflex while her hands massaged Nik''s generous balls with her tongue scraping the backside of his length. Instead of pain that should apany her widened jaws and blissfully filled throat, Natasha was instead pushed over the edge with her body jerking unconsciously and her lips tightening their seal around Nik''s tool with soft ''puffing'' sound mixed with the wet pping sound of her spit echoing as she moved her head.


    Mary gasped against Nik as she felt his hands reaching down for her clothed p.u.s.s.y. Only then did she realize that Anna had long tossed her skirt away and enjoyed Nik''s fingers in her rebellious hole while she pressed her sweaty body against his arm and her lips against his ear, breathing and m.o.a.ning beside him as if to encourage the man tending to three hungry women simultaneously. However, she wasn''t given enough time to strip as Nik''s fingers showed astonishing grip by simply tearing off a part of her pants with a slight pinch and eagerly filled her wet mommy hole.


    "Ngh!" Suppressing her desires as she almost came right there and then, thanks to Nik''s aphrodisiac filled body, which ensured maximum pleasure, Mary let her fingers trace his abdomen and then reach out for Natasha''s head to push her out of the gaglessfort zone and against the remaining length of Nik, making Natasha''s grunt louder while both Anna and Mary continued to cry out in pleasure and gasp to the pace of Nik''s fingers f.u.c.k.i.n.g their pleased and dripping cunts.


    As if having enough of Mary''s impish actions, Natasha slowly pulled back and knowing the woman''s strength, Mary didn''t hold up against her head tightly and instead turned her grip into a moreforting one that nuzzled the back of her head, making the redheaded aunt tilt her gaze in indignance but seeing both Ann and Mary not even willing to divert their attention, Natasha grumbled under her breath and spat on Nik''s c.o.c.k to make the wet c.o.c.k more sloppy before rubbing the shaft harshly with a l.u.s.tful gaze and as the tip of his c.o.c.k twitched in front of her with every stroke, Natasha couldn''t help but lick her lips in reminiscence of his taste.


    "Just c.u.m already!" she let out a throaty and needful groan while kissing the top of painfully erect c.o.c.k. The veins of the shaft thick and one of the most intimidating she had ever seen while the soft pink tip attracting Natasha''s attention with an anticipated gaze. Once again, she dived onto Nik''s c.o.c.k, and this time, within minutes, she felt a familiar tug before Nik let loose a tummy full of spunk with a pleased grunt that only made Natasha''s body hotter and with the aphrodisiac c.u.m kicking into action, made Natasha c.u.m without even any action. Her body simply responded with saturated desire and it was too much for her poor slit to handle as it sprayed against her pulled pencil skirt and drenching her e.r.o.t.i.c panties.


    But as she pulled back, her mouth brimming with the sweet taste of orgasm and her eyes now growing dazed with pleasure, Natasha found Nik eyeing her from above, and even when Mary''s and Anna''s orgasm showered her, Natasha only realized that things would get messier and going along the mischievous glint in Nik''s eyes, she would say to the extreme.


    ---


    Admiring his work as the three women, two mature and curvaceous redheads nking the young brte with the mother spooning the daughter and the niece scissoring her aunt, Nik smiled in satisfaction. ''Strip clubs and enemies prostitution centers aside, I should definitely try being a rtionship advisor,'' tracing his beardless chin, Nik continued in his narcissistic thoughts, ''Oh! Nice! Who knew getting shared equally would actually help in my karmic objective!'' His face broke into an even wider smile.


    With this adventure being his first try with Transmigration Heart, Nik had thought that his karmic objective would remain quite stoic and restrictive and while that was certainly true, Nik now realized that the karma had actually twisted around Nik''s current nature. While helping beggars to fight against any unjust street Karen was certainly an act of equality, now, if Nik felt that sharing himself amongst three girls was just enough then it would be an act of equality, too. However, the ambiguity of the karma itself made sure that s.e.x.u.a.l acts had less effect and progress on his karma.


    ''Was I always this idealistic?'' Nik thought to himself. Sure, different scenarios in different worlds would always make his past self turn to different options which would lead to different karmic objectives when he takes over. But such an idealistic thought still bugged him. What if he was actually an idealist deep down and one day decided to help Ray or Brian out of the selflessness of his heart.


    ''That isn''t a good example though. I am a good friend... probably, so I will still help Ray and Brian if they give me goodies.'' Walking out of the room after a sweep of purification, Pickle already turning into a robe around him and a cozy slippers to the boot, Nik began his day with a cold beer. His constitution ensured that he can drink as much beer, at least, the ones found on earth, without risking any kidney or liver disease.


    [Yo! I just reached New York! Where are you? Let''s hang out!] Ray''s message popped in front of Nik as he waved it away, too happy and selfless to indulge his nonsense by making sarcastic retorts against Ray this early in the morning.


    [Did you just ignore me?] The message shed again as Nik sat on the couch and spread his senses. Finding no sign of Ray in the entire block, Nik ignored the pop-up and opened tv. Keeping the volume low, Nik looked at another source of vibration and finding his cellphone ringing on the dinner table, Nik just used his spatial maniption to bring the device near him for sake of grinding his control over space


    "Yeah? Cindy?" Nik picked up and recognized the caller as Cindy''s hurried voice greeted him.


    "Hey Yeah, I''m on phone with him! Give it a rest already!" she suddenly shouted before continuing, "Nik, can you stop by my mum''sb today? I''ll send you the address. She''s been wanting to meet with you since yesterday and she just woke me up... at 7 am during summer vacation."


    "Uh... sure. Just text me the stuff you don''t want me talking with your mother and say hi to her," Nik chortled as Cindy groaned weakly before cutting off the call.


    [You just picked the phone!] Ray''s message made Nik sigh as he stood and walked towards the balcony. ring at the pigeon erratically bobbing its head, Nik hissed, "What?"


    The pigeon froze for a moment before pping its wings as Nik pursed his lips, "If you think you can shit on the apartment just because you''re controlling a pigeon then you''re dead wrong."


    [Then stop ignoring me!] Ray huffed, [Let''s meet up in the evening. Hufflepuff Scones, 6 pm.] With that, the pigeon flew away as Nik swept his gaze over one more time to find other potential triggers that might switch on Ray''s mind control. ''His scent sucks,'' Nik scoffed internally before purifying the balcony and strutting back into the apartment.

 Chapter 639: Meet-up

    Chapter 639: Meet-up


    Nik skipped out Nari''sb with a soft hum. ''Vanish strikes again!'' He felt pretty great for choosing that name, after all, that''s the name Nari wished on her back with a permanent marker. Nari had many doubts, some of which Nik was happy to clear while the others regarding Cindy were clearly banned by her daughter''s text message. Of course, Nari kept theb to herself once she received the news that Nik was arriving, or else, the sight on Albert''s face wouldn''t have been a good one.


    With hours remaining to his appointed meet with the only male subus in his life, Nik decided to find appropriate storage spaces for rent to begin the process of conversion of spirit bones.


    ''Unlike the portion of Venom I siphoned off, my version of l.u.s.t apostle sludges don''t have that kind of seeds within themselves. Instead of trying to spread my bloodline further... I can probably use the further creation of symbiote to present Anna and Mary with one of their own, this will remove their problem of not being strong enough a partner in presence of others... but... I''ll also need to remove the consciousness budding within the new symbiote.'' The rest of his time was spent musing about the applications of Venom and even the methods to remove its basic weakness to sound and fire.


    All the while, Nik kept an eye out for four different spies keeping an eye out for him. The four spies had different methods, too, and they just began spying on him today. Nik had a few thoughts on that matter but he had too good of a night to care for them as he continued to contact rentals.


    ---


    Mark set up the morning table while Steve prepared breakfast. This was the routine of both the captain Americas, albeit, one could eat a boar and drink an entire bottle of Vodka by himself and the other had to use guns against drug dealers. "Am I the only one seeing that gruff guy following us back then?" Mark inquired, his aged face showing a hint of confusion while Steve sat on the table and poured himself a ss of juice.


    "I''ve already stopped caring for them. They''ll follow two days top every month. And that guy is from Shield. However, it''s that blondie who clears trash that concerns me," Steve drained the content while Mark''s brows rose, "Marga? She''s just a sweet little thing."


    "That''s what she wants you to think. She''s Russian and always carries a gun in her boots. Well, I still contacted a guy I know. He''ll check up on her." Steve shrugged as Mark looked at his phone. While the Captain was against Mark''s risky action, the nagging had mellowed down quite a bit but what truly concerned Mark was theck of response from Matt. He''s been out of reach for an entire day when suddenly, a text from Matt finally reached Mark, making the man sigh in relief.


    ---


    "It''s been months," Nik snickered as he walked up to a stunning ''girl'' sitting alone and staring out through the window. It was easy to see the gazes attracted towards them as boys and girls focused on both youths. "Enough to make me miss you~!" Ray cooed as Nik sat down in front of him with a sigh, "Yea, I missed Yar, too."


    Staring at Nik with a smirk, Ray suddenly scoffed a chuckle as Nik ordered a drink for himself. He wasn''t interested in a teful of scones as Ray had treated himself to. "So?" Ray went straight to the important topic.


    "How many young kids did you lure yet?" He inquired with a yful bite of his lips, distracting Nik momentarily before he frowned. "You''ve... evolved?" His bloodline wasn''t the same anymore, Nik could feel the simr but far better quality of l.u.s.tful forces brewing within Ray and attracting everyone''s, even his, attention once again.


    "Ho, ho, ho, is it that obvious?" Ray inquired smugly while Nik diffused his effect around himself. "Well, that tant disy was obvious enough," Nik shook his head before smiling, "And two. The rest are mature," he smiled before Ray''s eyes gleamed, "Six, and I made a deal with the devil. It''s kindaplicated but yeah, I actually have a shot at controlling someone who is rank six. Did you know that most of the existence doesn''t even understand the locks binding them?"


    "Well," Nik recalled Strange, "The one I know of seems pretty knowledgeable, considering that he was surely rank 1 and now he''s rank 6."


    "Oooh~ Introduce me to him, will you!" Ray grinned as Nik shrugged, "Sure. So... you are supposed to be a ninja, right?" Nik recalled Ray''s circ.u.mstance while Ray leaned back on his chair while diffusing the remaining portion of his effect and making it look like the two of them weren''t even present in the establishment.


    "Kunoichi! Cause I''m s.e.xy as hell!"


    "Narcissistic, too," Nik nodded, making Ray eye him with a sarcastic tone, "So are you," the silver-haired youth pointed out before shaking his head.


    "Anyway, do I get to meet your new partners?" Ray inquired curiously as Nik nodded without any hesitation. That much he trusted Ray with, still. "Do you know Daredevil?" Ray continued as Nik grew silent before chuckling, "Him? Damn, if I knew he was going to be having a night with you and Yar, I might have just shown him a few videos beforehand... not that he would''ve seen them."


    Ray pursed his lips while Nik continued, "Anyway, when you say you''re a kunoichi, do you dress in a maroon outfit with face covered and two short swords on your back?"


    "I don''t use swords but that''s about it


    Why?" Ray inquired as Nik groaned, "Cause one of your organization''s members is following me for eight hours now. Well, four of them are but one is shield, the other is Hydra, and the third is Wakandan. Was slightly confused by the fourth dumbass."


    "Oh, well. I''m not in the top brass, you know. I intend to enjoy myself and paperwork is thest thing I want to trouble myself with," Ray smirked, "But if you have some form of problems with the Hand then I suggest discretion. While that Rank 6 Devil doesn''t have much pull in this world... consider him the ruler of hell. Heck, did you know, to make others loyally follow the organization, he actually revives dead people? I''ve got this partner who is crazy talented with weapons, and I''mparing her to you. Anyway, she justpleted her mission, and now her mother''s up and cooking!"


    Nobody would have believed that Ray and Nik would spill out the most confidential information they had experienced as gossips. Wakanda was exposed, Hydra was exposed, for the most part, Shield and the mysterious organization Hand was exposed, too.


    "Woah!" Ray squeaked as Pickle covered Nik into his Vanish form as he began poking at the costume before his eyes widened, "This guy''s the same as you. Bloodline wise," Ray whispered in amazement before he suddenly shook his head, "Oh, and I wanted tomission the fusion of a few things. I''ll pay you hot and nice," he giggled before Pickle reverted into casual clothes and Nik sat back on his seat with a snort.


    "No cookies this time. Those were good but you can''t entice me with the same thing!" He said with finality while Ray sat back with a huff. "Fine," he grunted, "I am distinctly aware that you wanna get good at Temporal Maniption, right? I have something for Brian and I''ll exchange it for a week-long tutorial of the basic temporal maniption when he does nd'' here."


    "I... actually know the basics now, at least, I think so," Nik smiled sheepishly, making Ray look at him weirdly.


    "Hey, I might not have gotten a chance with a female ruler of hell but I did well while staying here," Nik smiled.


    "Then... let me think of something else," Ray sighed as he suddenly spoke up, "How strong are you, now? I mean the rank shown by the Transmigration Heart."


    "Average Rank 3," Nik smiled, "And you?"


    "I didn''t have to do much. The moment I got my bloodline evolved, I reached the beginning of rank 3 and from then on... I''m just trolling my targets. It never gets old, actually."


    Meanwhile, a red-headed girl in a casual outfit walked up to arge manor on the outskirts of the city and rang the bell.


    Opening the door himself after seeing the arrival, huffing due to sudden physical exertion of running, Harry opened the door with a surprised expression, "Mj?"


    But this wasn''t the greatest surprise of the day for Harry Osborn for he was invited to a convention erected by Hammer Industries and their greatest scientific achievement. Tonight, Jack Hammer wished to present the world with Iron Man costumes that would be under themand of the U.S. Military and the news rocked the technological side of the world.


    As a friendly hug brought Harry to reality, he invited his friend within the manor while preparing necessary snacks to hear whatever she wished to say after suddenly disappearing and even readied his guards by the push of a button. He was happy that Mj was safe but she was apparently charged with the robbery of a morgue and Harry wasn''t sure what to believe, allowing him to look after his own safety, too.

 Chapter 640: Vanished

    Chapter 640: Vanished


    "Him?" Nik and Ray had their legs down from the edge of a skyscr.a.p.er while viewings the city from the top. Catching the floating picture before it flew away due to wind, Nik gazed at the faceless figure dressed in ck. Seeing Nik''s stunned expression, Ray smiled with a humorous emotion, "See? I told ya that this guy is a living nightmare. With him boasting of being the only magician and then disappearing after Wilson Fisk''s announcement, he could have carved himself a set of eyes at least."


    "First of all," Nik handed back the picture, "If Garuk had a set of eyes and no other features, he would look even more terrifying. Just imagine it. Second, I hunted the man down and destroyed him so... yeah, I gobbled your prey, tonically."


    "You... killed him?" Ray furrowed his brows while letting go of the picture and making it fly away. "Yeah, he was slightly troublesome but I was getting paid. It was worth it," Nik chuckled while Ray''s shoulder slumped with his gaze turning eerie. "I see... yeah, devils are real troublesome..." Not minding whatever trouble Ray''s phantom clone had found himself in, Nik turned more curious and inquired about Yar''s situation. From what Nik knew, Yar did hold slight affection for him... or else she would have wanted to f.u.c.k his ass and not let him f.u.c.k her but that was about it and for the sake of past enjoyment, she would''ve jumped out Ray even if it was to greet him.


    Sighing at Nik''s inquiry, Ray smiled, "Yiu have evolved your bloodline once, so you are familiar with the happening when we chose to evolve both, our spirit and physical bloodline, right?" Ray looked towards Nik as the apostle nodded.


    "From what I experienced, the spirit evolves into the targetted bloodline and then directs the newly established neutral gene to affect the bloodline. Although, it never factored various mutation a person can introduce..." Nik''s gaze flickered while this time, Ray was the one to pay the man no heed. In their group, Brian was the brawny one despite his origins, Nik was the nerdy one at least, that''s what Ray thought and finally, Ray was the popr one, which was highly doubtful since it was Nik''s soul that the ancestors salivated upon.


    "So, just like you, I decided to break free from Mirage''s confinement and chose to pursue a bloodline tailored for me. Fortunately, I didn''t lose Yar but that she''s going through a heavy modification and is slumbering within me from the moment Ipleted my spiritual evolution."


    "So... Yar didn''t have a go with Daredevil?" Nik inquired as Ray shook his head, "Just my l.u.s.t clones. They enjoy themselves a little too much," Ray grinned while Nik continued, "And what about the Lucky Demon who''s caught your attention?"


    "His name is Mephisto," Ray replied, "My ninja organization, The Hand, is actually a massive cult created to prepare suitable bodies that can hold the strength of the Demon and let him enjoy the world in his twisted ways. Apparently, Hell''s not that enjoyable... technically, we still call it theher realm."


    "So," Nik concluded, "The main task of your organization is to find appropriate flesh suits?"


    "No," Ray corrected, "to create one. See, Mephisto has this simple and unsophisticated n. He''ll take over the bodies that don''t crumble under his power and will start f.u.c.k.i.n.g the breeding section of the organization prepared to house the natural-born devil. However, no sess whatsoever."


    "Then tell me again why would he help you evolve?" Nik inquired.


    "Well, it''s either he thinks himself to be too smart that I was unable to sense his essence with the bloodline that I, of course, isted, or... he still isn''t aware of the Transmigration Heart and the fact that my real body has enjoyed the same benefits without any conspiracy. My bet is on thetter. As for the frontal excuse, the devil shouted for me to be his..."


    "His what?" Nik inquired.


    "Mortal Concubine, he said," Ray mumbled making Nikugh out instantly and oh so hard that he had to hold his stomach while his jaws ached.


    "Damn!" Nik wheezed, "It was the right decision to meet with you. Haven''t had augh this great!"


    "Oh, shut up," Ray rolled his eyes while the fact that Mephisto had some sort of sinister n for him only solidified after sending him to a wild goose chase of a dead man but that was the least of his trouble. Just the fact that he now had a bloodline not controlled by Mirage made the adventure worth it.


    "Anyway, wanna hear the name I chose for my bloodline?" Ray inquired to which Nik shrugged.


    "Superior Subus!" Ray chimed, "Since my abilities haven''t changed much save for a few additions and astonishing upgrades!"


    "If we were still within Transmigration Paradise, you wouldn''t have been able to evolve," Nik pointed out as Ray sighed and nodded.


    "Not to mention that Khooni and the two ancestors hold sway in that ce... still, have you given a thought to what you would do? Your previous incarnate did cause many injuries to them."


    "And got killed in return," Nik snickered. He had no good feelings for the three ancestors, or his previous incarnate and that was the right thing to feel. Heck, the dead Kaal had nted so many methods that even Nik had previously thought that treasures like Temporal Paper were his way out but one bout of purification proved him wrong.


    "So? What''s your n? Wanna tag for dinner?" Nik invited as Ray smiled eagerly, "I''m hungry as heck! Hey, I remember seeing you store many... many, many, spiritual beasts. Did you eat all of them or can you treat me to a few?"


    Nik''s expression instantly darkened at the gluttonous inquiry and closed his eyes while contacting Anna. "It''s just pizza!" Nik snorted. Thest thing he would do was to share his prized meat without finding an alternative source to recoup his loses first.


    Pouting, Ray stood up and snorted himself but still tagged along. They both were enjoying theirpany so there wasn''t any need to cause trouble for some juicy and nourishing meat.


    ---


    While Natasha was missing today, her reason for absence being a convention set by Stark Industries rival featuring Tony Stark''s technology, it took a little mental exnation to Anna, who was the only one left in the apartment with Mary, of course, heading over to the convention for controversial stories.


    "He''s so cute!" Anna squealed and caged Ray''s cheeks in her palms before pressing them with a curious expression, "You''re really a boy?" She inquired as Ray''s lips were pressed together tightly, making him feel that he really needed to keep a self-respecting distance from Nik''s girls. They were getting out of control with growing numbers.


    "I coulb shou u mouy willi bub Nib wibb nubke ib!" Ray sputtered, barely able to form words with his lips puckered up, making Anna realize her action as she quickly took her hands back with a yful expression. "I''m so sorry!" She smiled, "But sure, if you''re a guy, I''m sure you ''willy'' would be as cute as you!"


    Unable to control himself, Nik split a smile while Ray eyed Anna for a little while before stating, "I like this one, too!"


    "You like everyone," Nik scoffed as he sat with two pizza orders already present on the table. While Anna continued to probe out various things from Ray over the dinner table, the city was in a state of shock. The convention held by Hammer Industries was staged live and the trio witnessed the beginning from the television, of course, Nik took the chance to unt Mary in front of Ray as she was more than professional at the moment.


    "Tony looks so hot~!" Ray purred while cuddling beside Anna quite naturally. "I thought so, too," Anna mumbled while Iron Man suddenly crashed the convention, metaphorically, with a few tweaks to his design. The most obvious one was the triangle-shaped source of energy emitted from the center of his chest piece instead of circr. If that was the end, Ray and Anna would have remained calm but the moment all the bots from the marine version to airforceunched themselves into the air, Anna stood to her feet and while sounds of gunshots zed through the television, she screamed, "Nik!" she gasped, her face glued to the tv, "Mum is there!"


    Not receiving any reply, Anna looked back, seeing Ray slowly sitting up with a disgruntled snort due to Anna''s sudden reaction, "He already left, sweetheart," Ray replied, "And considering how much of a softy he is, I''m sure he''s even more worried than you, even for a moment." pping his hands, Ray patted the seat beside him, "Now,e! We both like each other, right? Tell me some spicy things about your lover. I tried with other gals but they won''t reply easily... and I don''t think he would do anybody as hard as Yar. So? How''s he actually, you know, with you guys? Soft and cozy? Impatient?"


    Anna''s lips twitched but Nik''s voice suddenly rang within her, "No matter what happens, don''t say anything to Ray until I return!"


    While Nik trusted Ray, the man was devious by nature and annoying by his actions, just like Nik, that''s why he would rather not have his personal details shared with Ray even if he might be knowledgeable about them. After all, Nik did screw Ray''s sensual familiar.

 Chapter 641: Theft

    Chapter 641: Theft


    "Uh-oh!" Tony''s figure flew into the sky, leaving a trail of glow formed by the thrusters installed within the palms and the calves with a pack of killer armors,pletely robotic without any controller within, rushing towards him with their missileunchers and guns zing. Well, all beside one suit of armor, to be precise. Tony''s only friend, well, from childhood, Colonel Rhodes now shouted bloody mary while his body flew, and armor hijacked.


    "I always knew you wanted to kill me," Tony''s voicemunicated with Rhodey''s as the man in the controlled armor shouted, "Look out, one mean st iing!!" With that, War Machine''s suitunched a mini-missile capable of ruining a building easily as it flew towards Tony''s suit. The sudden assault of Hammer Industries'' armors took everyone by surprise, even Shield units surrounding Stark Industries personnel but then again, most opponents would aim to surprise and strike ruthlessly in a given period.


    "Holy..." Mary mumbled as she saw sts stretching across the sky when her surroundings erupted in stunned screeches, making Mary look back at one titan of a monster, pale white suit with patches of ck to denote the eyes and the wildest smile and jagged teeth stretched across his face. "That''s... Vanish!" One of the men shouted, his social standing clearly high for Vanish''s appearance wasn''t known to everybody and yet once the words echoed, chants of praise followed only for Mary to smile gleefully and gesture her cameraman to make way towards Vanish.


    "Vanish! Vanish!" Mary shouted, her voice reaching the loveable monster as he grunted in surprise with a mic trying to be shoved in front of him but the height of his woman acted as an obstruction to the task. "Are you here to save all of us? What are your superpowers? How did you defeat those viins that hijacked the mall?!" She stated all her ''queries'' and back at their apartment, Anna felt her cheeks burn at her mother''s shamelessness. Before he could answer, however, Nik''s gaze shed as he found Harry in the crowd, panicked and afraid while being led away with his security detail.


    Bolder ones, however, stuck with Vanish as he grasped the microphone from Mary''s hands, inquiring with her through their mental connection, however, no reply came from her as the mischievous smirk on her face made Vanish''s eyelids twitch. Sure, if she wished to y and catch Vanish on the act then he was sure to get his names across everybody''s lips.


    "Sweetheart, your channel a national broadcast?" Vanish''s voice echoed for the first time as mary nodded hurriedly, "Yes! One of the best! Now please answer our questions!" Before other channel teams could flock Vanish, he tossed the microphone back to Mary and stretched his arm right above, the white material consisting of Pickle stretched forward without a hint of surprise and caught a drone passing overhead, the camera''s angle raised alongside the stretch and caught the live-action.


    "Reed, this guy''s ability... works like your mutation," back in their Baxter Building, Benjamin pointed at the television while the attack had caused the recently mutated group to feel grim. Even a young blonde wrapped by a robe with his hair steaming due to the wetness getting evaporated at a breakneck pace. "I can see that," Reed pointed out. Vanish had saved Benjamin and showed a form of spatial ability that screamed of teleportation but this was the first time they were seeing Pickle in action and the moment the fleshy appendage crushed the drone into a small, skull-sized ball of metal with circuits buzzing about, everybody''s pupils contracted for a moment.


    Still, now that Nik had decided to propel Mary''s career with her officially being the first reporter to convince a superhero in action, he threw the ball of metal and it struck one of the many flying bots, causing it to fall down with internal damage to its structure, however, jumping from his position and causing a wild gust to pick up in his wake, Vanish intercepted the fallen with an uppercut, causing the bot to fly high and striking another one.


    "Whoooaaaa! That''s a monster right there! Look at that smile!" Meanwhile, Tony''s voice within War Machine''s armor didn''t help. "Just focus on getting the control of my suit!" His friend begged while the billionaire snickered, "Priorities, brotha! I got to focus on dodging the attacks. And then counterattacking."


    "Then what about fighting off the hijack?"


    "That''s Jarvis'' business!"


    "On it, Colonel," the calming voice of Jarvis interjected while Nik''s actions weren''t only affecting the general popce. Aside from Shield and Strange, nobody actually knew that Vanish was capable of superhuman athletic feats but his limits were not tested even by the Shield. This provided them the opportunity to find out a symbiote''s true abilities but much to their shock, they found that all it took Vanish was one attack against a falling bot and it would bring the other down. From jumping to the side of a building and crashing a bot into the ground, creating a crater for that matter, Vanish''s physical strength stunned them all.


    "Whooo!" Anna and Ray cheered with Anna finally opening up to the extremely cute boy and sharing popcorns while Pickle was delighted by getting some of the action. It was about time she got to stretch a bit and she enjoyed every second of it. Not only that, with Nik giving her the control of his body, Pickle enjoyed the sensation of moving, jumping, and crushing. Her smile widened every second and the ck patches of eyes narrowed ever so slightly. Though terrifying many hidden organization from her expression and salivating grin alone, Nik only found thess a cutie as she continued to y.


    "Nice crush!" Nik cheered, waking Sky and the others to witness Pickle in action. After all, to them, a piece of metal, whether in the shape of armor or missile, was junk in the end. However, information about the killer bots brought by his [Psychic Aptitude: S-] allowed him to practically understand more than half the technology behind the Iron Man suits and also a bomb fixed within, inch in size but with a powerful bang which Nik would simply teleport away when Pickle would punch another one of the fallen victims. Soon, she cast her gaze upon the different bot rushing towards Iron Man and sharing sense with Nik, she inquired eagerly, "Nik, can I drench that man''s blood upon my skin and enjoy the taste of his body?"


    As if to answer to her queries, War Machine instantly diverted its flight and gunned down the nearest bot, making Pickle groan internally. "Damn, I wish that were a bad guy!"


    Feeling the subtle shift in Pickle''s mind, Nik reprimanded her harshly instantly. "There''s no good guys or bad guys!" his shout ringing loud within Pickle''s consciousness as he continued, "There are only good girls and bad girls. Sweet boys if I have sons and they can settle for some chums cause Tanya and other daughters are definitely getting the best side of the pizza, and rooms. So, if you feel hungry, eat the nearest delicious thing and only stop when I say. Or if you feel stuffed. Or if you feel pity for someone. Never ever think of bad and good or we may as well rule hell given our nature!" His self-righteous tone only earned a suppressed and admiring whimper from Pickle, who would have turned into wet goo if she actually felt physical l.u.s.t despite her bloodline and now she wished she could while Sky led the spirits with the roll of her eyes.


    However, the lecture proved useful to L, who smiled once again and kept her grim away from the senses of others. Maybe the rest of them still weren''t ready for her tendencies but it was good that Nik was bound by ''evil'' and ''ethics'' and ran with a high-powered fuel of hypocrisy. After all... she was, to quote Nik, a bad girl. A bad AI, technically.


    "So, we''ll go out for dinner," Nik continued, "I''ll even bring Ignit and let you feast on whatever you like... but yeah, we''ll strike a terrorist group." He coughed as Vanish seemed to gave regained his vigor suddenly and brought down the remaining bots quite elegantly. A broad grin touched Mary as she gestured the camera to be brought in front of her and closed off the deal with an epic statement while the surrounding civilians pped. Amongst these were prominent decision-makers who transmitted the data to the top brass which was interested in Tony Stark''s technology. Some of which turned out to be Nick Fury''s bosses.


    "Vanish!" Mary took to her ''lover'' whose action of being a hero she refuted but now shamelessly profited from, "That was amazing! You saved all of us!" She burst happily, stating the mind of everyone present as they looked at Vanish with unconcealed joy and appreciation. Looking around for a while, Nik''s eyes lit up the moment he saw a young kid with an iron man helmet on, making him question just what kind of groups did the convention allow but walking to the young boy with heavy steps, he knelt on one knee and still managed to tower over the boy.


    "Uh..." the kid looked around, unable to find his parents who were just a few steps behind him, and looking at the ice cream cone that had fallen near the kid, Vanish inquired softly, "That yours?" He pointed at the mint-vored choco-chip ice cream, making the boy nod.


    "Here you go," Nik managed to hold off from cringing and scaring away the boy as the same ice cream appeared in his hands. Somewhere in the city, a hard-working citizen paid for his ice cream and lost it to a sneaking teleportation circle but that was a story for a different time.


    Under the cheers and kind apuse of the crowd, Vanish disappeared once again but didn''t leave quite yet. He really... just vanished and stayed right there, making his way towards Mary to return the favor. She needed to provide adequatepensation after all and Nik knew just what he wanted.

 Chapter 642: Pumped

    Chapter 642: Pumped


    {A/N: The beginning of this chapter has slightly strange lemons. I think this kink is called voyeurism or something simr? I didn''t search online for the definition but eh, I wanted to write such a scene and I did~


    I do apologize if this is a kink not shared by a few others but if I had simr methods, I would surely have one. Anyway, enjoy the chapter.}


    ***


    For all her previous arguments against heroes altogether and how such a profession only festered more troubles, both domestic and political, Mary did pull a major ''Nik'' by simply tossing all her supposed believes for a leap in her career. And Nik loved her even more for that. Sure, moral lines and code of ethics may be required by every living being, but to be so flexible, both, in thoughts and bed, deeply attracted the L.u.s.t Apostle and he made sure to show Mary just that. As the local authorities including Stark Foundation of Welfare came to clean the surroundings and begin reparations, Mary, who now sat in her channel''s van with a ss of champagne and her co-workers packing up felt a roguish hand cup a feel of her butt.


    Gasping with her wine sputtering out slightly, Mary attracted Linda''s and the young intern''s attraction as the mature redhead in a tight professional suit smiled awkwardly, "Sorry, drank it a little too quick!" She squeaked while reaching out for a hand towel as Nik continued to y with her butt. The back of the chair within the van faced the edge of the van, allowing Nik''s fondles and the subsequent creases to her pencil skirt to go unnoticed.


    ''What are you doing?'' Mary inquired indignantly. If it wasn''t for Nik''s mental warning that the molester was her outstanding and heroic lover then Mary would have raised a ruckus for sure. However, after that particr warning, Nik didn''t reply to her following inquiries with his hands shuffling under her dress from the hem of her shirt. Making Linda and the... supposedly cocaine-addicted intern fall into the illusion that Mary was sitting there without a crease to her dress, in reality, the clothing above Mary''s mounds now sported indentation and expansion as Nik blew against her ears.


    Still silent, though, showcasing the petty nature his enemies wouldter remember of Nik with, if he left them alive in the first ce. But Mary was no enemy. She was a buxom, naughty sweetheart whose body now needed to be punished and pleased at the same time, and what better punishment for a sadistic mother than being shamed in front of her co-workers while fully knowing that they wouldn''t be aware of a single thing? The expression on Linda and others supported the fact that they couldn''t see anything but just the rise of being used and bred in the van made Mary bit her lips with a rosy blush.


    ''Come on, don''t be like that!'' If righteous anger wouldn''t work on the despicable viin then Mary turned her hope towards sweet coaxes only for Nik''s thumbs to poke and pinch her very erect n.i.p.p.l.es begging for attention from the moment Nikid hands on her ass. "Ngh~!" A throaty grunt leaked through her lips but none gathered her partners'' attention. Linda, a sweet gal with a big crush on Grant, their Coordinator. Mary tried fixing Linda up with the intern but it didn''t work. There was only so much space in the kid''s head and unfortunately, cocaine thought of it as free real estate. Meanwhile, the middle-aged man who just entered the van and smiled at Mary, Grant, had total hots for herself, the thought of it however made Mary m.o.a.n finally. A full, melodious, randy m.o.a.n with her knees finally spreading slightly and her hands tracing back against the invisible Nik.


    Honestly, Mary enjoyed the fact that Nik decided to remain silent and invisible. It only fueled her imagination as to what he was wearing, his expression, the quiver in his gaze as heid wreck upon her body, and if he would be interested in pulling Linda alongside and make both of the press against each other. But all imaginations came to a momentary stop when something soft, sweet, and warm covered her lips while pulling her head up. Ceiling greeted her sight but the taste of her man filled her heart as she droned out the conversation of her co-workers and their chipper notes of congrattions.


    While it was true she contributed in the footage of a hero''s action live, there were more actions going on and all of it belonged just to her, at least, for the moment. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts in Nik''s palms felt their shapes molded, her lips felt nuzzled andforted, and her lower lips? Weren''t they in a party of their own. Quivering and squirting with every touch of his, her lips pping open slightly against the fabric of hercy panties, making a better portion of the fabric wet and dark, signaling the prepared nature of her warm,ely cunt.


    "Oh, shieett! I''m really feeling this one!" Mary shouted without care this time, her thighs locking against the edges of the chair as her h.i.p.s quaked forward with Nik''s overflowing scent making yer entire body quiver with desire and unending need. Feeling Nik''s hand, the lefty, slither back and shuffle her skirt up, pulling her panties aside and poking Nik''s thick tip directly against her asshole, the hot tip prodding her puffy entrance as it continued to press against the soft pink rim, Mary couldn''t help but bite her lips. "What are you waiting for~?" She breathed reluctantly and e.r.o.t.i.cally, her eyes charged with her l.u.s.t as she managed to find Nik''s neck and pulled him into a passionate kiss. "Don''t ''cha want me to beg while you f.u.c.k me from behind," she whispered before kissing again.


    Her words seem to have magical effects as she felt Nik''s c.o.c.k slowly entering her butthole and taking deep breaths to rx herself and allow Nik to fully fill her, Mary continued, "You''re gonna ruin me after my biggest day in this job right?" She whimpered, "Linda and others are right there!" licking her lips as she felt the entire c.o.c.k fit in, losing a bit of focus during the process, Mary''s words soldiered through regardless, "And I''m the only one who gets to f.u.c.k you~ Mmghh~!" In a few moments, in a few thrusts, Mary felt her mind fall apart. The stimtion was too great, the situation was too scious. Each pump of that thick c.o.c.k spread her butthole into a new one. His hands fumbled her clothes apart and pulled her bosom out, fondling with them without any care but both of them knew that the sudden s.e.x.u.a.l escapade needed toe to an end for the van would drive away eventually.


    Understanding that and knowing how to make the situation even better, Nik smiled while pumping a deep load of c.u.m while simultaneously clearing her surroundings with Purification, affecting everything in Mary''s vicinity except for the load within her and instead of clearing the literally nutritious c.u.m, Nik pulled out a rather thick dildo from the Dream Core and shoved it into Mary''s butthole while silently helping her adjust her clothes. Finally, disappearing and reappearing back to his apartment, Nik left Mary on her own and the moment Grant, Linda, and Joe (the intern) gazed at the red-cheeked, zed gazed Mary with the sweetest smile, all gulped and felt their lions stir for a moment regardless of their gender.


    ---


    Vanish''s action had brought greater limelight to the superheromunity as a whole. While a few of the masked crusaders across the globe now started to get the attention they deserved, a piece of knowledge still managed to trump the heroic actions of the white-skinned hero in the monster''s disguise. Iron Man''s tech was on the verge of leaking.


    Hammer Industries acquired the tech but the actions of employing a criminal for the said acts vited thepany''s statutory derations and policies alongside thew in general which allowed many, many, corporations to turn their gaze towards the industries filled with other military projects.


    However, the good news soon ''disappeared'' as the news of entire production storage burning down reached the ears of the major yers within hours. This was the next greatest event after Wilson Fisk''s surrender but Shield didn''t seem satisfied with just yet. Uncaring for Natasha''s report on the sessful mission of securing Iron Man tech as a favor for the billionaire superhero, Nick Fury sat in front of Curt Connors.


    Unlike others, Curt Connors wasn''t treated as a criminal, but a respected scientist within the finally operative Hellicarrier. This allowed the man to finally reverse engineer Norman Osborn''s version of super serum and the first batch was tested on the middle-aged doctor himself, curing him of his mental symptoms brought by the temporary use of the lizard-based super serum.


    "Yes, yes!" Curt nodded hurriedly, his throat drying up. A remnant physical effect of the serum which would die out after a few months. "But healing Goblin and Troll won''t be easy. They have turned for a long time. However, the first application of the anti-serum would allow us to get more data and tailor the subsequent doze based on their condition."


    Nodding at the man''s words, Nick Fury''s gaze lingered on the lost hand once again. "And you are perfectly... fine?"


    "No, I am not. But that is why I am being asked to participate in therapy, am I not?" Curt grunted. Impatience, one of his weal suits, had been enhanced by a great deal during his evolution to a walking, talking, mean lizard.


    After confirming a few other facts with Connors, Nick walked out of the man''sbs with Maria following behind.


    "And why are you not at your post?" Nick inquired as Agent Hill pursed her lips.


    "I''ve got some bad news, sir," she stated, "The council wants to study Vanish''s symbiote. They said that the application could be plenty in the field of spying."


    "Of course, they said that. Still, I''ll take care of this. And next time I see you fl.u.s.tered and away from your post, I''ll remove you from themand of Hellicarrier and get you back to the HQ," saying so with an impassive expression, Nick Fury walked away. If bad news were the reason for foolish actions then the Hellicarrier may as well dive into the ocean right now. Maria had the right thought but her actions still whispered dependent and rash. For her sake and his, too, Maria needed to be independent and mature.


    "And sir, Agent Barton contacted. He wishes to take his annual leave."


    "Confirm the request. The man has filled his days staring at the cube. He needs to rest."


    The moment Nick closed the door of his office, he pulled out the memory chip from his head and connected it with theputer to share data with others. With the taskpleted, the role of Shield''s director was resumed.

 Chapter 643: Call Me~!

    Chapter 643: Call Me~!


    Natasha didn''t return for the night due to obvious reasons. But that didn''t mean Mary didn''t crumble out in the hallway as she m.o.a.ned and panted with Anna sauntering out, already aware of her mother''s plight. "We can''t have that mum!" Anna snickered, "We''ve got guests!" She informed and helped Mary up, her insidesthered and pumped, and sealed with her knees quivering in a mock orgasmic reaction every dozen minutes. "What?" Mary inquired with a dazed expression as a petite figure sat up from the sofa and turned while waving at the redhead cheerfully.


    "Hey! You looked great on TV! Nice perfume!" Ray grinned Mary was soaking in Nik''s scent. The man calmly ate his pizza slices. Maybe he did enjoy himself a little too much but seeing the glow on Mary''s face, Nik couldn''t help but smile in satisfaction.


    For the remainder, Ray introduced himself and chatted up with Anna and Mary as they continued to actually discuss Ray''s harem quite openly. Even Nik couldn''t help but jot down a few points as a fellow harem master but that was it for the most part. While Ray and Nik conversed in great lengths, even promising to introduce Ray to Stephen Strange, they never discussed their karmic goals. Knowing that Ray was in the states for a long time, the boy, in return promised to introduce the fabled redheaded partner of his whose mastery in weapon was worthplimenting.


    ---


    The next few days covered the actions of the Stark Welfare Foundation that took upon itself to present the government with extremely low-cost contracts for the reconstruction of the damaged area within the city. During this time of peace when Ray would visit asionally, Nik would go out with Cindy and others and asionally meet up with Ava, much to his surprise, at her request, Nik also continued to explore the spiritual realm of the world. He hadn''t contacted Gwen for more than a few texts but it was painfully obvious that Spider Gwen had taken upon herself to sing Nik''s epic tales of bedroom and breakfast, making Gwen approach Nik with quite a bit of cautiousness and awkwardness.


    None of it mattered to Nik since he was making steady progress. Not in the matter of converting his spiritual bones nor the Valkyrie Art. It wasn''t that he didn''t wish to delve into both of the projects but he simply took upon himself to find the first Supreme Sorcerer''s location due to the fact that after interrogating the ''local'' consciousnesses present in that world, Nik found that the draconian tattoo on his body and Newton''s fabled totem were quite simr.


    One of them imed to have seen a slight end which extended to a scaled tail of an unknown being and now knowing fully well that Newton might be the second ravager he had a chance of meeting, the first one being Ryu''er, with the sweet gal oblivious herself, Nik hoped to find some information.


    However, an invitation from Baxter Building broke his search in the mystical realm filled with rational and knowledgeable beings, who enjoyed conversing with Nik due to his unnatural experiences. They even talked about s.e.x but after a few moments, Nik realized that the guys were too deep within the biological reactions and medical terms than the debauchery itself.


    Still, the fact that the owners of the Baxter Building knew of Vanish''s stay made Nik furrow his brows. Reading the letter cleared a few of Nik''s doubts. The invitation was received from the Shield acting as Reed Richards agent for the matter since Nik''s identity was still kept a secret. Canceling his ns with Ava, Cindy, and Daniel, Nik kissed Anna goodbye and left from her dancing institute to straight outside the entrance of Baxter Building. Of course, Pickle stretched out in her more natural form the moment he appeared outside the entrance and waited there looking at the security camera silently. Needless to say, the guy in the security room couldn''t sleep well for a few days after that unnatural staredown.


    ---


    "Please,e in," Baxter Building wasn''t only the home of recently mutated humans but also a high-securityb with multiple levels of defense structure that Reed Richards designed personally to peacefully develop his technology. In some form, his secretary, implied that Reed Richards'' level of intellect was even greater than the publicly acimed genius superhero Iron Man.


    Honestly, it was Natasha''s bedtime gossip that allowed Nik to finally understand thepetition. The word in the street is that during a high profile fundraiser, something Reed Richards and his-then girlfriend Susan Storm attended and met Tony Stark before he became the hero he flew out to be, an incident urred. While Reed Richards has used countless times that it was Tony who got out of hands, Natasha had spicy gossips to share regarding the matter indeed.


    However, as Vanish entered the top floor of the building, not only the mutated four under heavy scrutiny of the government, Nick Fury, A dark-haired militaristic beauty, Luke Cage, and Tony Stark waited for him. His feet touching the floor allowed him to always understand the mechanism of the building he''s currently in and unable to find any form of triggering ambush, Vanish stepped through the elevator doors and admired the apartment the four of them had built for themselves.


    "Hey, man!" Luke smiled and walked forward. The woman beside Fury felt like she opposed the warm action but held her tongue as Tony, without his armor and still in the most expensive suit out of everyone, sat in front of Reed with the rest of them sitting around various spots to make themselvesfortable.


    "Did you wait long?" Vanish inquired as he shook Luke''s hand and smacked their shoulder against each other. The sound of the slight gesture shook others as unfazed by the strength behind their actions, both of them parted once again. Nik didn''t mind the ''homie'' wee since it just happened. Who''s he to say no?


    "Not that long. But they all kept bbing about symbiotes this, symbiotes that! It''s good that you came when you did. Nice job yesterday, still," Luke replied while taking off his shades and sitting on a single armchair, and taking a cigar out of his pocket.


    "So? Introductions?" Vanish inquired as he stepped forward with a grin, "I''m Vanish, humbled by all of your presence, really. Can I get that chocte?" Vanish inquired but still walked up to the bowl of sweets ced on the table in between Reed and Tony. Both of them flinched as Vanish picked the bowl and sat on the armrest of the long couch. "Since the modern captain of the government''s pirate ship is here, let''s just cut to chase. These choco-bites won''tst long," he snickered as the woman beside Nick finally spoke up.


    "Is it wrong to expect respect? Or you just insult everyone trying to help you?" She raised her brow as Vanish stopped munching, peered deeply into the woman''s eyes with ck patches he had for himself. "Uh, Director, I can''t make fun of her if don''t know the name. I mean,e on, she''s begging for a smackdown," Vanish looked at the slightly exasperated android Nick Fury.


    "I can help you with that," Tony spoke up with a smile, "She''s Maria Hill. The said Pirate''s right hand."


    "Oh, that helps," before Nik could continue, Richard burst with an angry snarl, "That''s what you''d like to do, right? Help someone put the woman who rejected your advances down?"


    "Wait, what?" Vanish turned to Richard. This was supposed to be his battle of words. He had his expectations but everyone aside from Nick, who didn''t take offense at the joke in the first ce, seemed to be fueled by their personal bias. "Oh, a cigar and super drama, my life isplete," Luke mumbled while Tony leaned back and crossed his legs.


    "Rejected advances? Please, if I want to score a Maria Hill, I will score a Maria Hill. And stop whining, I was with Martha that day... wait, it was Kelly? I confuse my blonde names, apologies. But, I didn''t make a move on your ex!"


    "Ex?" Vanish chortled as Maria red at him, "Got some interest in more women?" she inquired and allowed Nik to understand her problem. Shrugging, Vanish agreed, "So what if I did? I''ve got an interest in you, too. Does that make me an evil scientist with a need to conquer the world?"


    "Hah!" Benjamin from the sidelines gruffed a chuckled, "You''ll just be an evil guy with an alien spacesuit."


    "It''s good to see that you''re doing good!" Nik replied while Maria crossed her arms. Susan stepped in with a blonde youth behind her. "Please, can we not do this today?" she sighed as Vanish continued to look at Tony and Reed who seemed to be having a battle of their own.


    "Whatever," Tony breathed, "I''ve got no interest in Susan, I told her that day, too. I mean, I''m no boyfriend material and her awesome mind deserves awesome lover."


    "Whoa! I did not want to hear that!" Johnny Storm sped his hand over the side of his head, "I''ll burst into mes! Oh, yep! That''s my style now!" His words attracted weird gazes from others as Vanish whisked away a tiny strand of his hair from an extremely tiny portal hidden to n.a.k.e.d eyes. With that, he now had DNA of another cosmic mutation.


    "Please, we are here to discuss a serious matter. Keep your horny and anger in your pants," Fury stated inly, "Tony, nobody cares if you did or didn''t kiss the woman. You''ll get the me. Mr. Reed, you''ve got to check into therapy. Luke, I hope you have a spare cigar, and Mr. Benjamin... since we agreed to not call you ''rock'', it''d be appreciated if you don''t refer to Vanish as a man in an alien spacesuit."


    "Wait," Tony stopped, "How can we be sure that there''s not a super hot chick inside that suit and the symbiote just shifted itself to sound and look like a male?"


    His inquiry made Fury sigh as Vanish spoke up, "Is this the ssic Show your p.e.n.i.s situation? Cause I will show it... should I?" He inquired as everyone''s thoughts shifted to the proposal.


    "He''s a man," Luke sighed, "Can we just start? I have many gangsters to ruin."


    "I thought William Fisk did that," Vanish inquired as Luke shrugged, "What can I say? Now all the punks want to be a godfather m Stupid boys, I tell you."


    "So... nothing major," Benjamin concluded


    "Vanish," Nick Fury began, "Your actions have raised major yers'' interests in your symbiote. Will you be willing to part with it so that we can research the alien species?" He inquired.


    "Nope," He shrugged, cing the empty bowl down, "What''s new?"


    "Many things," Fury replied, "It''s a new day but I won''t go all philosophical on your teleporting ass."


    A few ''Ooohs'' echoed within the room as Vanish''s grin broadened. "Since your answer won''t be making the board happy, I can say for sure that they would still make me want to keep you. However, it is established you''re no cooperating material." Continuing, Fury ced three files down, "I know that my deal with you is still in the process," the man looked at Tony, "but if you ept this, my end of the deal would be revoked."


    Pulling the file through the air, Vanish flipped it over and read the contents without any form of interest.


    "Alliance? What are we doing? ying a video game and establishing guilds? This is too stupid," Vanish mumbled before tossing the file to the table as his appraisal finally got to Maria once again.


    "This is to keep the country safe. You might not believe it yet but there are some major concerns that threaten every innocent citizen to this moment." Looking at Reed, Maria continued, "Like Victor Von Doom. He''s a country. And this country is angry and vindictive."


    "Who''s he?" Vanish inquired, "And what makes you think I alone am not enough?"


    "I just said, he''s a country!" Maria replied as Vanish sighed. Snapping his finger, two small portals appeared, and Vanish picked the bowl again, "Think of this bowl as Victor Wind Diesel."


    "Von Doom!" replied Maria with a roll of her eyes. "Whatever," Vanish threw the bowl into the first portal and instantly close it, from the other portal, only a half of the bowl fell out while the first half remained in the previous position, cut clean.


    "See? Just one portal."


    At Vanish''s words, everybody''s heart shivered. He was right. Such a cruel application of portal was practical and... lethal beyondparison.


    Maria couldn''t speak anything else as Vanish stood up, "Look, it''s lovely to meet all of you again. Maria, you seem knowledgeable about my reputation so give me a call once you''re free. And Susan, I always thought that you and Richard were a thing... now you''re not. You, too, give me a call. Check your pockets," before anybody could say anything, a guttural growl echoing from Pickle froze everyone, "And Director, please... don''t call me for such a stupid thing. Agent Coulson knows me better. Next time, I''ll only answer his call."


    With that, Vanish disappeared.


    "Son of a bitch!" Luke cursed, the charred front of his cigar cut off cleanly and he now knew the person responsible for the act, "That man in the alien suit needs to respect boundaries! Almost wasted a good smoke!"

 Chapter 644: Skyscr.a.p.er

    Chapter 644: Skyscr.a.p.er


    While Nik might be able to empathize with the decision-making process which led Fury to think an alliance could be a better deal, Nik somehow surprisingly, too knew better. Would any of the alliance matter to him once he leaves? No. Would the alliance help in achieving his karmic goal? Possibly, no. Deep down, Nik had already realized that being a benevolent and idealistic bitch to spread the word of equality wasn''t him and for that, he was prepared to act his ass off. The idea of having an equal world was a cruel one if not selfish. For the entire world to be equal, everyone would need to be of the same species, same color, same genes, same parents, same origin, to the most detailed factor. It was impossible.


    Still, uncaring if he could take the first step in breaking off the bounds that hold his real body, Nik traveled into the Spirit Realm once again. Unlike the loose and open spirit ne full of beings praised for their minds back in their days, only Earthling, of course since various nes inyers with reality have the same universal structure Nik''s consciousness realm had finally taken a structure for the better. Instead of individualnds for the girls to set their imaginative and culture-filled structures, a neutral city with importantndmarks was created.


    First and foremost was the Steele of L.u.s.t, which Saeko named after her Breath of Steel. This public structure noted the full name of every girl within Nik''s ''partnership''. The secondndmark was actually the Libraries of Knowledge and Pleasure. As the name suggested, two structures filled with different genres of books were erected. The Library of Knowledge contained carefully organized information of each world Nik had visited alongside the information of various techniques and other stuff he gained after the girl''s permission. It contained the lore of elemental spirits, tomes on spirit beasts, mystical arts, and many other things.


    Meanwhile, the Library of Pleasure contained journals written by girls themselves. Not only personal journals, but a few of them also enjoyed writing novels and letting their l.u.s.t-fueled mind fantasize about many things and even more sensations. One rule of the Libraries was that both the Librarian Niks manning the post were off-limits. As a responsible being, the library version of himself took great care of the library and devoted himself to the books.


    However, only in one ce could the Librarian version of Nik could be ''essed''. The Towers!


    The Consciousness Realm contained many entertaining points of interest but the two tallest structures were a sight to behold. One of them, pitch ck with magenta and violet surges of energy swirling around it. The Tower of Punishment. Farther from it, another tower stood tall and proud. Instead of gold and pure white, its surface was in fact formed of the pink dream clouds held within the Dream Core. It looked pleasing to the eyes and the most fascinating fact about this tower was that instead of structures erected out of pure consciousness and imagination, the Tower of Pleasure was constructed with actual material. The Dream Clouds were a meta-physical resource and could even travel into Nik''s consciousness. This was the reason why everyone enjoyed the sight of the tower of pleasure. Its touch was the most real in the entire realm.


    ---


    Before Ray could knock, the door to Mary''s apartment opened with Nik on the other side. "Right on time," Nik smiled.


    "Wait, you didn''t even let me knock. Something''s wrong!" Ray muttered as Nik walked out and locked the door. "Nothing''s wrong. Had to meet with a few odd fellows, that''s it. Anna''s not here so it grew kind of boring and I think we are past the stage where I''ll let you rot outside the apartment for an hour."


    "Aw, that was the charm of our friendship," Ray snickered, "Me being an adorable sweetheart you get to bully~!"


    "Ugh!" Nik averted his gaze, "And stop pulling that charm technique on me."


    "Fine," Ray shrugged, "Although, I never did use that in its entirety. Would feel bad if I hypnotized you into... you know, kicking rtionship to the next level."


    "And that''s why I keep on saying to already get rid of your v.i.r.g.i.nity. You''re just putting your ass on a pedestal," Nik grunted. Since he promised to bring trouble on Strange, he had decided to introduce Ray to him for the price that should Ray manage to bend Strange down, he''ll have to share the library kept secret from him. Of course, Ray refused. Instead, he offered the Sorcerer''s library for the use of multiple fusions. Four, to be precise.


    "But look at it," wearing tight pants, Ray touched his butt, his rather small fingers still managing to dig a few centimeters into the fleshy bun before Nik realized the trick in y and sighed again. "These are worth putting pedestal over. But you''re right... so I was thinking of Yar. What do you think?" Ray inquired as Nik raised his brows in surprise.


    "Well, I hope to say Yar is a lucky woman but... I don''t know the details myself so can''t make false assumptions."


    "You had all the chance to get privy of details," Ray smirked.


    "Not that excited about it," Nik scoffed as they finally made their way to Stephen Strange''s location of rest.


    While Nik didn''t share the details of the meeting he was brought in, under Ray''s constant buzzing, Nik gave in and shared the name of the man who caused the meeting to be aligned in the first ce Victor Von Doom. Hearing the name, instead of showing a confused look, Ray admitted that she knew the man by reputation and described his threat to Ray. A scientist who had gone a form of mutation after an experiment gone wrong, leaving his face mutted. However, he still managed to conquer and create a country of his own, his strength rivaling the top nations not only in military but growth and other economical factors, too.


    The conversation was, of course, enlightening but their words came to an end once they reached the entrance of Stephen Strange''s magical manor. "He lives here," Nik gestured and waited. Knowing Stephen Strange, the doors would open automatically once he wished the visitors to enter but this happened only after a few moments. Wong, however, wasn''t there to greet them. Instead, it was Daniel. The youth proiming to be Iron Fist waved at Nik and smiled, "Come in, he''s used one of his best tea leaves."


    And seeing the handsome blonde''s familiarity with Nik, Ray''s messages began popping up one after another, annoying Nik into introducing Daniel and Ray.


    Brought into the mansion, instead of the living room that hosted the group during Gwen''s supernatural dilemma, Daniel led the group to the first floor and brought them to a personal study of sorts. A few books were ''spilled'' onto the table with Strange going through them. A fire was built under the chimney with no indication of it present in the outside world and only after seeing the flickering fire did Nik and Ray feel an eerie chill.


    "A bncing magic. With fire present, I''ll feel equal parts of cold that will keep me awake," Strange exined as he looked up and smiled and greeted, "I hope you havee to discuss your interest in magic. Please, Nik, sit. Introduce me to the partner of the Goddess'' champion."


    "Goddess'' Champion?" Nik looked at Ray who shrugged in confusion while Daniel poured the tea, making Strange smile at the young Iron Fist with appreciation.


    "Anyway, his name is Ray. We still aren''t on ast-name basis... since it seems to change every now and then. Ray, this is Stephen Strange and Daniel Rand." Instead of exposing Danny''s superhero identity, Nik let them get to know each other a bit before he exined his secondary objective. After all, he needed a ruse to finally make Strange warm up to Ray.


    "Should I ask about this Goddess'' Champion?" He inquired, making Strange look at him with a knowing smile, "No. It''s more interesting to hear it from the source."


    Nodding, Nik put the thought out of the mind and continued, "I''ve note to discuss magic but something rted. I am frequenting the Spirit ne in thest few days, that, by the way, is why I missed a couple of mission with you guys," Nik took the cup from Daniel and exined, "I now know for a fact that Newton isn''t there. I was hoping maybe you would know something about it."


    "I am curious, still. Why are you so interested in the first Supreme?"


    With Nik shrouding himself every time he visited the Spirit ne to keep himself away from the inquisitive eyes of Strange and others of the same type, it was no wonder that the Supreme Sorcerer was left curious.


    "Well... I wanted to ask if apple falling on him is a tasteful myth he created to introduce gravity or not."


    Ray was getting confused by the second but kept his quiet. Meanwhile, Strange pursed his lips. "Yes, he isn''t in the Spirit Realm. He was there but strangely... he disappeared after your first visit into the Spirit ne alongside Ms. Stacy and her littlepanions." Taking a moment, Strange pulled his drawer and took out a folded paper. "Instead, he left me with this, making me promise to only reveal you the contents of the paper after you came finding me. I still don''t know what''s he''s thinking but... honestly, I don''t think I could care about it. Every Supreme is tasked with its own destiny and mine seems to be an inter-dimensional monster and his sister."


    Both, Ray and Nik perked up as Nik offered with a kind smile, "I can always help you with the sister."


    Seeing such a readying response, a chuckle finally emerged out of Strange as he passed the piece of paper to Nik and nodded, "We''ll see. For the most part, I finally sealed the duo a few days back."


    Pocketing the piece of paper, Nik coughed and spoke up, "And while I''m not really interested in the magic, Ray here seems interested and has a great talent. Please do me a favor and... you know, see if Ray fits your bill. He''s like me."


    Danny''s eyes widened as he almost sputtered his tea. "Ray''s a guy?" His head snapped towards Nik''s direction only to find a wryly smiling and absolutely cute Ray with Strange curiously observing Ray as he did Nik back then but instead of growing angry, Ray remained patient and let the man inspect voluntarily.


    Meanwhile, the moment Nik touched the paper, he had already received the information meant for him. It wasn''t the contents of the paper that was supposed to be transferred to him, it was that particr piece of paper itself. Stealthily wrapped by a dimensional signature that led to an entirely different ne, Nik transferred to that particr ne after introducing Raypletely. A part of him wished to prepare for the journey but that part was a stupid one. Nik could have never known what this realm entailed until he reached it and all his preparations were within the Dream Core itself. However, his caution which had been trained under his biological father, uncle, and aunt''s method still didn''t appreciate the idea of doing before thinking.


    However, both the conflicting sides of Nik came to a stunned silence. Nothing could have prepared them for this, since the moment they entered the realm, all of Nik''s connection with his spirit world and many other tools were cut off. In fact, he could not even feel any connection with his source of energy and the strangest part was, instead of his real body, Nik was sprawled across arge portion of reddenednd with a long scaly body.


    It felt weird. He could move, credits to small ws emerging from the middle of his long serpent body, and from his vision, Nik could see two long whiskers floating without any gust of wind.


    "Holy f.u.c.k, I''m a dragon?" His voice rumbled. It was a strange and extremely wondrous experience for Nik as he slowly moved his body and tried to understand the controls. Within a few breaths, Nik figured he could actually fly, and once again, the experience was mystical. He knew how to control the elements. He knew how to fly by controlling the air around him. But he never knew how to fly while dominating the elements. He never knew how to fly as the motes of elements would submissively make a path themselves.


    The world seemed to be full of various elements but if the true goal of the realm was to house elements then the form of energy wouldn''t have been submissive. Still, he let his thoughts crumble apart and enjoyed the experience.


    "Can I roar?" He suddenly inquired himself and glee covered his expression. He didn''t know how he looked for he lost control of the basic ability to observe one''s own body but once again, such ''puny'' thinking filtered away as Nik opened his jaws. ''Ooh, boy. Calm your mind. Don''t you dare squeak for the first time. Roar... let''s go with shouting and see how it goes!''


    *ROOOOAAAAAAARRRRRR!*


    ''I love it!'' Nik took straight into the sky and began coiling in circles mid-air while a rumbling roar echoed once again, raising a gust of squealing elements whilend below him seemed to crackle under pressure.


    "I never took you for enjoying a Ravager''s true form," A soft echo brought Nik''s enjoyment to a short stop as his long face turned towards the source of the voice and found a scaled human being. Purplish demonic skin, flickering tail as thick as an arm. A pair of Ram''s horn, and a fiendish smile on his dark lips. Unlike other men in simr realms, the man sported a mighty tool between his legs but that only made Nik remember something important and ignoring the giant demon, Nik twisted his body and found the shocking, pitch red tool that couldpare to skyscr.a.p.ers and the strangest part was the overall shape.


    As the demon said, Nik really loved this body now.

 Chapter 645: Beyonder

    Chapter 645: Beyonder


    "You are?" With a rudimentary control of such a humongous physique, Nik''s voice could only shake the ground even if he wished to speak softly. The force of his voice shook the purple-skinned fiend''s dark hair. His n.a.k.e.d body only belted to hook an ancient gourd that the man pulled out and took a swig of. "I''m Newton. You''ve been looking for me, ain''t ya? Nice bloodline you got there, no wonder you have attracted so much trouble." He sat on the ground.


    "Considering the force of your voice and that surprisingly minty and cool breath, I''d say speak only when necessary. Instead,mand the elements to write your queries. That way, I''d have less headache." The man stated andzily sniffed. For a moment, Nik was stunned but he followed the instructions. He had many queries and from what Newton had shown, he seemed eager to answer some of them.


    ''How did you know I was looking for you? Everyone in the realm said that they hadn''t seen you in years.'' Words soon emerged on the ground in front of Newton''s gaze as he sighed.


    "Bud, I sensed you the moment you entered with a few other consciousnesses. It was the marks on your body that made me call you in this realm. Only beyonders can enter here while leaving their entire body and soul out in a form of limbo. Consider yourself as a bloodline itself." He stated, "And unlike others who are born without locks on their bodies, at least, the first few, I know what you''ve been through. Which paradise did you belong to?" He inquired.


    ''Transmigration Paradise.'' Nik replied with written words, only answering when Newton asked. After continuous lessons with Sky and Asmodeus, he had learned not to interrupt anybody at the beginning of the conversation. After all, the advisor may be willing to make a morepelling pointter.


    "Ha! Reincarnation Paradise!" Newton chuckled, "We''re not that far, it seems. Anyway, I think you have questions regarding your Beyonder bloodline but since I have been a target of oppression by many Rank 9 Fiends of the multiverse, including your uncle, I''ll try to screw them over by enlightening another Beyonder of as many things I can." He smiled.


    ''What kind of oppression?'' Nik inquired.


    "You know... a conspiracy to snatch my bloodline here, a trap to finish me off there. That''s one of the reasons I left my flesh and took to the spiritual realm. It''s peaceful there and I can unlock my shackles in peace. Though, if you think I''d actually sell you my method of unlocking the shackles then you''re dead wrong."


    Nik nodded.


    "All right, enough introduction. Let me get to the main topic. First off, I''ll exin to you the Beyonder Bloodline. This is my past organization''s term. Loosely, this bloodline is called Ravager''s Form." Saying so, Newton drank whatever that was within his gourd and pulled out an earthen stick from the ground. In front of Nik''s eyes, he drew a small circle and exined, "The first thing you need to understand is that the innumerable universes, all of them, collectively have one origin. There may be parallel universes with more versions of ourselves and many funky things out there but ''the'' Origin. That''s only one. I don''t know how to find it. I don''t know how to ess it but the most popr theory is that our bloodlines originate from that one location."


    He tapped the circle.


    "Now that origin is exined, let me go through the basic understanding of bloodlines. The world is full of different species. An elephant and a monkey can have the same bloodline. What does this mean? It means that bloodline doesn''t define our fleshy body. It''s a more spiritual concept." He then started drawing a line and pulled it for a few centimeters before drawing smaller circles on the same line.


    "Now, the closer a bloodline is to the origin, the better the benefits. The farther it is, the harder a life of a species gets. For instance, most of the bloodline stops advancing when getting 98-99% close to the origin. After that, every single step is an important task. Now, if a person is blessed with a form of bloodline far off from the origin, say... 10%. He won''t be even able to survive a single day withing his parent''s w.o.m.b. It''s just that the world and all its form of energies would reject it. That''s why most vampires can''t get out in the morning despite their strength. Their bloodline is iplete."


    Nik knew all of this but then, Newton smiled and drew anotherrge circle equivalent of origin at a distance with the 10% circle closer to this one. Then, the man drew a line to connect the origin and the new circle.


    "Now this is important. Listen closely. There have been records where a fortunate being is able to reach the origin and connect his bloodline with the origin itself. These are called unique bloodlines. As the name suggests, only one person can have a form of unique bloodline and don''t misunderstand it with different names, no. If you have a bloodline with the name A, that doesn''t mean there won''t be another bloodline with the name B. So, for all we know, a unique bloodline regarding mine and yours is already taken and we''ll need to kill that horrifying beast and snatch his hard work."


    Suddenly pping his hand, Newton chuckled, "But we are more fortunate than we can understand. Sure, bloodlines within the origin are unique and outrageous in its abilities but as we unlock our shackles, defy tribtions, isn''t there a way to surpass origin? Step out of bounds?" He chuckled as Nik''s eyes widened in understanding. "That''s right. Beyonder bloodlines are the answer. It''s been trillions of years since the birth of the world, trillions of geniuses in every universe and innumerable rank 9 monsters. Won''t there be a single soul who cannot cross this bridge? If yes, then what does the .u.mtion of trillion years entail?" Sighing to himself, Newton tapped on the line connecting the origin and the other circle. "This represents Beyonder or Ravager bloodline. Since, in theory, it exists outside the origin, and hence, the world we live in, this form of the bloodline is suppressed by the world itself."


    "Without any power, the bloodline could only struggle and finally seek the shelter of another source of outstanding energy. Our souls. Anyway, that''s a topic I won''t be sharing. You''ve just unlocked your first shackle. And your... fake body doesn''t have any shackles. Amazing how many treasures can be created. Anyway, there''s also a theory that since Ravager bloodline can only be acquired after stepping out of origin, it can also be acquired after turning a bloodline''s affinity with the origin negative. Meaning, a bloodline so very rejected by the world that it is pushed outside but no one, at least, in my knowledge have ever confirmed this with an experiment."


    Nik nodded.


    ''But why is the bloodline important if it''s suppressedpletely?''


    "Because it''s a way to destroy every method ever created in this world? In theory, the bloodline belongs to an existence unavable in this world. In time, if studied carefully, a cultivator can use even the tiniest trace of the bloodline to aplish so many things that the eyes of others would grow green with envy. Take this as an example. In this and a few other simr universes, a group of species called Beyonders is born with only a single shackle on their body. So they are rank 9 from birth and have varying bloodlines to the boot. But their sole motive is to find beyonder bloodlines and study them. Now, do you understand the importance of such a bloodline? Oh, before you say stuff like Why aren''t you greedy for my bloodline? or the sort, I am a man who has enough things to explore until the end of time. Seeking more will be the demise of me."


    Nik nodded once again, an unconscious sigh of his kicked a gust, too.


    "This marks the end of my lecture and I hope that you''ve gotten a few things clearer. Now, don''t try to find me, not with your atrociously marked body, at least." With that, Newton disappeared. Of course, the hint that Nik''s body was ''atrociously'' marked made his expression grim. He had thought that with a bout of purification, he had lost all but Khooni''s mark but that doesn''t seem to be the case now. He wished to have inquired how such a bloodline can be passed but deep down, Nik felt that if Newton knew this, he would have exined it altogether. And now, Nik couldn''t help but think of Ryu''er once again. How the hell did she get such stuff in her veins and if it wasn''t Gojira, then it meant her biological father was pumped with beyonder bloodline.


    That man was supposed to be a fallen spiritual god so Nik only felt that some form of secret might be hidden in the ''Realm of Gods'' stated by Samya.


    With a thought, Nik returned to his real body and finally thought of another question. Why couldn''t all ravager just settle in that particr realm but then he realized that... the energies of that world couldn''t be absorbed but only molded. Still, the ''chat'' with Newton was quite the revtion for Nik and this allowed him to focus not only on his objective but also on finding out what other marks hid within his body.


    Of course, Nik couldn''t help but grow curious over time what kind of beyonder bloodline Newton had for himself. He looked dope in that form and quite devious. However, Nik still held the thought of finding other sources to confirm Newton''s words and that would now be another objective to be aplished in a long list of tasks avable for him.


    ''So my soul isn''t the only thing delectable to the high ranking monsters of the world. Blood, too. I guess the theory of luck being quantity and the charges being negative and positive is true cause I''m down in the pooper as we speak...'' Nik pursed his lips and sighed when the door clicked open, revealing a slightly tired Anna who looked at Nik with confusion.


    "I thought you were going to pick me like usual," she pouted as Nik stood up and poured her a ss of water while snickering, "You need more exercise, you''re getting all chubby down there!"


    "No, I haven''t. I check my weight regrly," Anna smirked while taking the ss from him.


    "Still... I got a surprise visit from Newton so couldn''t make in time," Nik smiled apologetically, making Anna frown. "We were supposed to do that together!"


    "Just sit and rx. I''ll tell you all about it and to make up for not bringing you, I''ll give you a special shoulder massage. Come, sit!" Nik grinned, his tensions easily soothing away at the sight of the chance to enjoy Anna''spany.

 Chapter 646: Charmed

    Chapter 646: Charmed


    It''s been quite a few days since Natasha grew liking to Nik. However, this morning, she looked a littleplicated. Cindy was informed about Nik''s true nature. And so was Natasha today. Honestly, Nik only postponed the event to satisfy his vanity. He just wanted to hang out with the two and see if he could seduce them otherwise and the answer was yes. But it took time and patience, something which a l.u.s.tful fiend like him didn''t really enjoy. He would either wait out on a woman entirely, or not at all. Which brought him to the afternoon date of his. Opening the door, Nik found the ''gang''. A satisfied Cindy, a suppressed Ava, a fallen Daniel.


    Yes, he had Ray ''written'' all over his handsome face and after being with Ray, the man kept a concise distance from Nik, period. These three, alongside Luke Cage, was what Coulson called the Avengers. To Nik, the name held no meaning or importance. It was just a superhero team and he was sure that with the trend of more mutated and enhanced individuals rising, especially after seeing the list in Hydra''s base, Nik realized that many superhero teams would follow up in the future. The team of Reed Richards and the three guys mutated by the cosmic cloud testified to Nik''s thoughts.


    "Let''s go!" Nik smiled, "And I did remind you that we all can meet in the theater, right?"


    Today, Anna''s hard work will be revealed in a y. Her dancing group was hired as a Cameo for the Tribbiani groups. Hearing him, Daniel shook his head. "Ava insisted that we go together as a team."


    "Then what about Luke?" Nik inquired while closing the door behind. Surprisingly, Cindy tiptoed forward and gently pecked Nik on the lips. Their rtionship had turned public only after Nik pulled Cindy into the fold. Slightly irked by the debauched group Nik was forming on his own, Ava crossed her arms, "Well... I haven''t been nice to you and even when we decided to act more understanding towards each other... I acted out of line during the shootout."


    "That speech is turning old," Nik grimaced with Ava''s express freezing.


    "What speech?" She inquired with a huff as Cindy smirked, betraying her ssmate at the first chance she got. "You said the same thing four times in a row now."


    "Well, I meant what I''m saying. Let''s go, and for your information, Luke refused to have any part in the theater. His words being I''m too awesome and hard for theater."


    "He did say that," Danny agreed with a mumble.


    "That''s..." Nik shrugged before he offended Luke Cage through his word "stupid and s.e.x.u.a.lly cowardice as hell."


    He did say his thoughts out loud, making Ava grimace.


    "Oh," Daniel suddenly eximed, "Did you know that Agent Hill has made some inquiries about you?" He asked as they walked downstairs. Slightly surprising, Nik''s expression grew lively, "Really?" soldiering through the light-hearted but envious pinch from Cindy, hidden from others, Nik still continued with a cough, "I meant, I''ve met her once and she said that I am better than other scientists she met that day."


    "Who were they?" Ava inquired.


    "Reed Richards and Tony Stark."


    Cindy''s lips twitched, "Really? I don''t believe Agent Hill is capable of saying such a thing during a professional meeting. Do you guys remember the orientation? It was basically an interrogation with a teful of sides," the woman mumbled. Even now, she wore the same Silk Costume but this one was designed by Wakanda and actually gave her quite a bit of durability that matched her profession. Heck, even a knife couldn''t stab past through her outfit now. This fact served greatly to alleviate the Moon Parents'' worries.


    The group''s cooperation had reached a satisfactory level where Ava, though aggrieved, did not interrupt with Nik''s methods of handling things. But Nik only appeared on rare asions when Coulson found the task too dangerous for the team. Nik''s ability was handy, after all.


    ---


    It was a sea of flesh. Everywhere the eyes could gaze a stretch of m.o.a.ning beauties, men and women, could be seen. In the center of it all, two figures sat calmly. N.a.k.e.d, too. But the duo remained oblivious of each other''s impressive assets. "Damn, I remember our time together. Though it weakened us enough to get ughtered by our dear nephew, I didn''t regret it one bit!" The pink-haired woman chuckled. Her massive tits jiggling as she drank her wine while gazing at the erupting orgy with nonchnce. She did feel l.u.s.tful by the situation but it wasn''t her ce to f.u.c.k in Nirdai''s orgy.


    "The feeling''s mutual," Nirdai smiled. He was rock hard and for a humanoid physique, the size of ''it'' was imposing enough to draw the attention of l.u.s.t-fueled woman getting f.u.c.k.i.e.d in every position, still. "The time is nearing. I can feel the curse waning. The moment Kaal''s methods are finally removed, I will begin visiting a few records just to freshen up and sharpen my mind. Nik and the two who have decided to go against us will go through many worlds and experience many situations. The circ.u.mstances will definitely help them to be superior when ites to scheming and only by sharpening our skills can wepete in that section."


    "Kaal... did you ever find out how he even cursed us? I still can''t, for the life of mine, find any method to remove the curse. Of course, he might have found some ravager bloodline, which made our methods prove ineffective."


    From the moment of the demise of their flesh and the escape of their souls, Nirdai and Mirage existed as mere consciousness. These two beings, who were rank 9, the progenitor of their bloodlines, pirs of the infernals, never tried to resurrect themselves. Why? Because of Kaal. His methods testified to the fact that not only the scoundrel had the chaotic soul, he also gained a ravager bloodline. These two resources were extremely important because both of them belonged to the existence outside their reality and all the apanied realms and nes!


    But whatever method Kaal used, it was losing its effectiveness. Finally! Much to Nirdai''s and Mirage''s joy! They could finally cultivate and reach their former strength. It would take a few hundred years but that was enough for them!


    "Hey, after we get Nik, I need the soul I nted within him," Mirage stated with a fiendish grin, "thatss'' soul still contains my inheritance. You know, instead of Ray, his sister was the perfect subus. Like me. A size queen! Too bad, she always liked to kill her prey after a single night."


    "Shut up, we all know you just grew jealous. She didn''t need any inheritance. You know it, Khooni knows it, and of course, I would know a better f.u.c.ker than you from lightyears away. You tried to control her, she struggled, and then you locked her away in that stupid skill of yours."


    "Animated onaholes are the best things I ever created!" Mirage shrieked, her figure finally shifting from a soul-stirring beauty to a demonic and horrifying figure only for Nirdai to shrug.


    "Hey, you tried to steal that soul away from Nik during the auction. That disguise of yours, what was it called, Brad? Yeah. But Nik''s soul showed its ability once again. Adapt showed up at the crucial time to discuss something with Nik. Most probably to further his n of destroying Supreme Seraphim," Nirdai analyzed without shifting his face and continued to enjoy the sight of absolute debauchery.


    Brad was the mysterious youth who introduced himself to Nik during the auction. They both hit it off but once Nik walked closer to Adapt, the youth left from the scene instantly.


    "Whatever. That soul is stupid and so are you!" Mirage blew her tongue but Nirdai smiled sadly. "The Mirage I knew didn''t lose herposure easily. We have truly fallen behind and need another round of tempering."


    ---


    Anna''s show was... horrendous. Ava slept, Cindy did, too. Daniel, well, he showed his potential of being rude by plugging in his earphones while Nik...


    Rubbing the corner of his mouth and looking to the side, Nik smiled in aplishment. Cindy and Ava still weren''t awake. That was good news for him. He didn''t have the heart to lie to the girl before their daily responsibilities so he escaped after winking at Daniel and waking up the two girls, leaving behind a note describing how it pained him to for not being able to show his support and how much he enjoyed the show. Of course, he casually remarked that he had a picture of them sleeping so it would suit them if they praised the y. He lied.


    Still, he wasn''t going away to have fun. He had already received quite a bit of messages from Ray before he decided to visit the boy in his apartment. Unlike his expectations, Ray''s apartment was quite modest. Too modest, in fact. "You can always whore yourself out for money, you know. I''ve been one. It''s quite lucrative," Nik remarked as he sat on the couch, making the slumping Ray shoot a re alongside the remote control of the Tv, which Nik caught promptly.


    "Oh, shut up," Ray grunted, "And help me! That Strange is too stuck up. I try one thing and he''ll deflect it. Then I''ll try another" Before Ray could continue, Nik furrowed and held Ray''s cheeks, squishing them and gazed deep into Ray''s pink pupils. "You know, you''ve got a better s.e.x-rted bloodline than me but sometimes, just sometimes, even you act stupidly. Leave those kinds of moronic decisions to me and Brian and wash yourself. You''ve been charmed at a base level and you didn''t even know it." Nik let go of Ray, whose eyes widened as he hastily sat cross-legged in the same position.


    Once again, Nik couldn''t help but remark another difference internally, ''I would haveid down while meditating. It rolls me into sleep easily and one of the best ways to sleep in my arsenal.''


    "You''re right!" Ray eximed, his eyes still shut but he inquired nheless as an amber mist slowly diffused and emerged from Ray''s pores. "How did you know that guy reversed the charm on me?"


    "You would have realized it sooner orter," Nik shrugged and switched on the tv, casuallymenting, "It''s just a difference in the method of achieving the same goal. You use your racial skills to charm a person while Strange is a true blue rank 6 human. Wielding a form of energy known as magic, something you probably have to experience, he can ce you in a temporary charm and get a space to breathe for himself."


    "Oh, this is a good show... unlike a y," Nik chuckled at his own words shamelessly while Ray finally opened his eyes after a few minutes. Exhaling, removing thatst bits of magic from within him, Ray''s lips twitched, "All right, I''ll deal with that heretic after I reach rank 6, too."


    "It''s hard. I thought I''d be at Rank 4 by now but... it''s proved more troublesome than I thought. The progression of the physique is growing harder for me," Nik revealed his first-ever blockade in the path of power and it was definitely a strange experience for him.


    "Eh, a matter of time. Phantom Physique does not attract tribtions, so, in theory, we can y around while being rank 9 in physical strength. Although, I think a real rank 9 monster would kick our asses!"


    "Really?" Nik scoffed, "A rank 7 could kick our asses even if we reach rank 9! But... as always, it depends on the situation."


    "How would you know? You never became one or face one!" Ray snorted as Nik red at him, "And that''s how you thank the guy who just saved you a few days of troubles? Huh? And anyway, do I get to meet your godly partner or what?"


    *Knock* *Knock*


    Ray smiled instantly, "Right away! I never break my promises... if it isn''t too inconvenient!"


    He quickly jumped and tiptoed towards the door, opening it to reveal a young redhead with waist-long hair and luscious locks. Her eyes as green as Nik remembered, making both the girl and Nik inquire in surprise. One only slightly surprised while the other one stunned to see a familiar face in their apartment!


    "Uh, hey Mj," Nik waved, "You wouldn''t believe what happened! Anna''s group was selected for a theater."


    The woman''s lips twitched at the words of her ex-boyfriend.


    ***


    Support novel through powerstones and/or


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 647: Malice

    Chapter 647: Malice


    "Sorry," Nik pursed his lips after hearing how Mj''s birthday ended. Well, the blessing of a goddess didn''t really serve to cover her losses, the organization, the Hand, did. Right now, miraculously, Mj''s mother and sister were alive but that was it, she exined. She had never been close to them for various reasons but she didn''t wish them death at the hands of her father. Joining the Hand after their promation of reviving her sister and mother was an outrageous feat which she wouldn''t have believed if not for witnessing a goddess.


    "Hey, you never told me the goddess part," Ray mumbled, snuggling up to Mj with thedy surprisingly gripping the youth''s head and then throwing him away. Smiling sadly, she looked at Nik, "What about you?" she inquired, "Did you earn the favor of some god or goddess?" Ray did keep on pestering her about meeting Vanish, but Ray never really identified the youth. Shaking his head, Nik sighed, "Well... in this world''s term, I''m the one you would call a god''s offspring. You know, popping out of women graced by a god for the night. Olympians have actually turned this into an eager tradition." Nik referred to one of the bloody games where Anna ughtered the Greek gods. That game was... brutal!


    "What?!" Mary''s brows furrowed as she looked at Nik closely, "And you didn''t tell me when we were together."


    "Well, I only knew it after a kick to the balls," Nik replied, "Never want to go through such enlightenment again."


    "What do you mean?" Mj unpacked the lunch she purchased and ced it in front of Ray. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you would be here, too. I didn''t bring enough."


    "No worries," Nik smiled, "Not that hungry. As for your question, I mean to say is that I didn''t know about my identity when I was with you."


    "You two dated?" Ray inquired from the sidelines as Nik nodded with a grimace touching Mj''s expression.


    "Until Anna decided otherwise."


    "You do know that you dumped me, right? I''ve never even corrected others cause you med everything on me," Nik shrugged.


    "Yes, because you were being a snob. Back then and now, too."


    Nik tilted his head in confusion, "Well, back then, maybe. But I''ve done nothing right now." Nik remarked. If Mj couldn''t move on from the break-up, that would be her issue, not his, so he refused to take part in the charade. After all, even Ava tried a simr thing and that bothered Nik a bit.


    "Anyway," Not giving Mj the time to refute, he looked into her green pupils eagerly, making her flinch, "What about it? The goddess. What''s her name? How did she look like? Did she bless you with something else other than the mastery of all ''mortal'' weapons? Did she define ''Mortal'' weapons?" Of course, Nik was interested in a goddess. He would always be interested in one. But simultaneously, he was interested in the term ''blessing''. None of the books in the library delved into the concept and even iming to be rightful goddesses, Yu Yan, and Samya, did not have the ability to ''bless'' others with skills and powers.


    "Uh, mortal weapons are ded weapons. So guns and other stuff, I am still practicing," Mary replied after a moment of thought, not pursuing how Nik was acting like a ''snob'' at the moment for he stood true, he didn''t do anything. "And... I didn''t see the goddess. She called herself Scathach and um... she also granted me a title whiches with a few benefits..." her tone turned slightly sour. "Still, who would have thought you were Vanish... did you know that the Hand is interested in you... like in a creepy manner? I''ve seen them reviving my family, so I know what kind of things they are into."


    Ray gasped, "Mary! I never took you for a rule-breaker, you naughty minx. One look from your ex and you instantly betrayed the organization? Who would have known?!" Seeing Ray''s exaggerated acting, Nik sighed and looked at Mary, "Do you n to attend school once again? Anna really misses you."


    This was the thing that confused Mj the most. By every right, Anna seduced Nik but still continued to y and hang out with Mj with the widest smile possible. At first, Mj thought that Anna was gloating but her initial impression was changed. Seeing Mj''s expression, Nik smirked, "Anna''s selfish in that matter. She wants everything but also wants others to be happy. Kind of stupid if you think deeply but she managed to pull it off regardless."


    "Yeah..." Mj mumbled with a defeated look, "I''m not going back to school. I like hunting down men and women like my father... rest, like that Matt Murdock," she looked at Ray, "gets handled by... him. Hey, Nik. You two seem close, too. Did you two ever..." Mary inquired with her gaze narrowed as both Ray and Nik scoffed at the same time.


    "He wishes!"


    "Ooh! Same time! Jink!" Ray quickly added.


    "Oh..." The redhead still looked suspicious but what could Nik and Ray do. They were both appealing to the eye and well... Nik did sleep with Yar, who was an extension of Ray itself. But it was apetition back then, how could he have backed down.


    "Anyway, you still owe me a date," Nik stood up and informed Ray. Before he could refute, Nik snorted, "You got Daniel and I introduced you to Strange and all you did was make Mj go through awkwardness right now. So, boy, you owe me one. Equally ranked at that, remember it well!" And then he looked at Mj, "Say, you''re here for a long time, right? Be sure to visit Anna cause I''m definitely telling her that you''re back in the city and you don''t wanna disappoint sweet Anna do you?" He smirked with a knowing grin as Mj bit her lips with an aggravated expression.


    "You''re an ass!" She growled.


    "I believe, you said You''ve got a sweet ass!" Nik shrugged and disappeared before Mary threw the dagger belted to her thigh. Seeing the dagger missing the arrogant face and lodging itself into the wall, Ray sighed deeply, "Well, sweetheart, we just lost the security and you''ll exin it to the HQ."


    "This day just keeps on getting worse..." Mj mumbled and retrieved the weapon.


    ---


    While the two agents from a cult-to-organization the Hand started to discuss the finances with Ray finally able to make Mj grasp her hold over the money lose by a margin, Nik returned to the apartment and retreated into his spiritual world. Instead of entertaining his spirits, something he does 24/7 regardless of the location, he lied down on the crimson ground and focused on the living totem over his spiritual avatar. Why would his ravager bloodline choose to show its mark if all it needed was to connect with his soul? Nik, after constant interactions with high-ranked beings of the world, realized that when it came to one''s body, every mark is etched for a reason.


    By right, he would never be able to understand the mystery of the soul until he reaches rank 6. This meant that the soul belonging to Ray''s sister would remain nted within him for quite a bit of time. In Sky''s words, she could move it only after gaining a soul herself. She was a spirit without a soul, bound to Nik. Just like Asmodeus and Lilith but Pure was different. She was a true rank 6 being within him. Her energy and status as a rank 6 tutored by Sky but she seemed rather adamant about helping Nik only after he passed her ruthless and cold exam. And somehow, Nik felt that Pure''s would be easiest toplete. It''s just surviving within an icy hell that would even freeze one''s spirit and affect the body itself. Only that.


    ''Only that, she says,'' Nik scowled with his eyes closed. He was getting closer with every participation of the test but that was it. Each step closer only made him progress by a microscopic margin. The worst part was, despite his affinity with the Eternal Frost, he still needed to grind and struggle his ass off for each margin of progress. He did not like that but this area was something where his feelings about a particr matter the spirits never cared about.


    Clearing his mind, Nik focused on the totem once again and came into contact with the mysterious force within him. It wasn''t a warm of healthy sensation but what Nik ''felt'' from the supposed Beyonder Bloodline was a form of cruelty and malice like nothing else. A pressure that surpassed the sense of spirit leaking from the now fallen true clone of Lucifer. This wasn''t the first time he meditated on the totem after having a conversation with Newton and every time, the sense of suppressed malice made Nik nervous. With the primary racial ability brought to him being Purification, how could he have ever thought of the totem festering with such gruesome forces?


    But theories mattered not to him. He couldn''t do anything about the soul, or the tests, or the unknown marks still lingering within his body. What he could do something about was the second bloodline attached to his soul.


    ''Slowly... slowly...'' Nik cautioned himself again and again as he continued to interact with the projected malice. Surprisingly, he didn''t hear blood-curdling screams or squelching sounds of ughter. He didn''t face any towering beast or a cold general. Much to his expectations, he didn''t face any beauties bathing in blood or monstrous girls willing to devour people than to ''devour'' people. No, it was silent and cold. Everything was. His gaze continued to shift from one dark color to another, his senses shifting from one cruel thought and n to another.


    "Haaah!" Nik''s eyes snapped open as he gasped. "Damn, this thing can produce purification? It''s a scam all it is!"


    Taking continuous shallow breaths, his thoughts regarding cruelly killing his ancestors finally subsiding, Nik hissed, "Nirdai and Khooni will be whores! I''ll see to that. Nobody will kill them!" Snorting as he once again made the n of the construction of whorehouse for his enemies the objective in dealing with them, Nik crossed his legs and pondered on the matter.


    Each bloodline at a greater level has a true form. The ability to awaken the form depends on the connection with the origin with 90% being the minimum threshold. Unlike differences in race, the form of the bloodline is always the same except for gender differences and a few minor shifts in features depending on person to person. With that being said, Nik''s bloodline Evolution was 1% shy of achieving the said form but should he and Pickle achieve the next evolution where the threshold is met, they could turn into another beingpletely, and then, the difference between them won''t be of slime and humanoid body but simply gender and other features like face and stature.


    Simrly, his beyonder bloodline had its special form, too. He had been in one but could never actually see itpletely. From pieces of evidence gathered, the form was draconic, or at least, serpentine in nature. This proved to be insightful as to why there would be such a source of malice within it. Maybe some dragon got crazy and ughtered many? That was Nik''s thought regarding the matter.


    Sighing to himself, Nik moved out of the spiritual world, unknown to theplicated thoughts of his spirits after his departure for the man''s totem came to life and snuggle coiled around his neck when he was deep in meditation.


    s, Nik still had to face Anna''s wrath in bed after she found out certain things. Not that Nik didn''t enjoy it.


    ***


    Support novel through powerstones and/or


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 648: Acceptance of Proposal

    Chapter 648: eptance of Proposal


    Nik loves proposing, not for marriage, but s.e.x.u.a.l adventures. In his real homeworld, the one he excelled with the art of prostitution and f.u.c.k.i.n.g mothers that needed tender attention, included his own, after hours of work, there was nothing akin to a marriage. Nik grew without a tradition known as marriage. In his world, it was called conquest. Women and Men, both, conquered the people they liked and held them close. Mate and live for the rest of their lives. No parties were arranged for the rightful passage to s.e.x since s.e.x was extremelymon. Toomon that a father could have his well-aged daughter from her current man if he has the strength and the charm or else, he''ll just get a kick in the ass from his own daughter.


    So, when he invited Maria Hill and Susan Storm despite the difference in the cultures they are raised in, Nik held little hope. He just called them out to make the mood in the room during that day tenser by a margin and to screw around. After all, he still hadn''t forgotten that variation in cultures is always a barrier to s.e.x. However, with the day being Sunday, Anna and Natasha, for once, rxing together and Mary out to do her job like usual, a slightly familiar figure knocked on the door. Cindy was supposed to head out to a lecture with her parents, so she couldn''t be it. Ava would have growled while knocking if she wanted some of Nik, so she couldn''t be it, either. To keep the element of surprise, Nik just refused to check up on the person on the other side of the door while Anna perked up, "Is is Mj?" She inquired quickly.


    "Let''s see," Nik shrugged. He wasn''t appropriately dressed for weing anybody. Just boxers and vest but his clothes shifted, well, Pickle shifted into a casual attire as Nik opened the doors with a smile. "Huh, I always thought Agents didn''t get Sundays off but seeing you and Nat here... I guess Mary picked up the wrong profession," Nik mumbled while gazing at the short-haired figure with sharp features. Slightly muscr and athletic frame than any average figure one could pick from the street and a stern expression on her face as if she came her against her volition.


    "Agent Widow is here?" Maria raised her eyebrow in inquiry as Nik weed her in, "Well, she hardly leaves now. I guess it''s a quality of mine. Myziness ''spreads'' like an infection," he replied as both Anna and Natasha looked at the new arrival with a surprised expression. Anna was surprised because she didn''t know the woman, meanwhile, Natasha was surprised due to her knowledge about ''daddy''s brightest daughter'' in the Shield. Everybody knew she was being mentored by Nick Fury including Maria herself!


    Whistling in amus.e.m.e.nt, still in her skimpy clothing and her head on her niece''sp, Natasha inquired, "Did you forget your way home, Maria? I didn''t take you for a naughty one."


    Walking in while ignoring Natasha''s jests, the tomboyish woman with an attractive figure looked around and observed the apartment. "You must be Anna," she then looked at the confused brte who had a face quite simr to her redheaded mother. "Your mother was a senior of mine," Maria continued, "And she taught me for a little while, too. It is a pleasure to make your acquaintance."


    "Don''t listen to her, sweetheart," Nat cackled with a smug grin as she nuzzled the back of her head against Anna''s thighs, "She''s just saying this to butter you up... and wow, she''s really bad at it! Isn''t this your first leave in three years of service? You must be really... how should I put it withoutpromising your entire image? Yes, horny."


    Maria''s expression turned bleak while Nik chuckled as he opened the refrigerator to pour Maria a ss of water. "Should you really take a leave yourself, Agent Widow? The mission you''re handed is quite high profile."


    "Oh, please. Mr. Stark already knows my identity. He''s just ying along for the sake of hispany his tonic lover''s gift." She stated with a roll of her eyes and finally sat up. Still confused slightly about a few things, Anna sighed. She wished the neer to be Mj. After all, for quite a few days, Gwen had started to avoid her phone calls and invitations to hang out. Cindy and Ava were usually busy with patrols which said a lot about their diligence because Nik only jumped out to have fun if he had nothing to do. Which, by the way, he had a lot. After his chat with Newton, Nik would stay silent and lie on the bed without a single twitch of his body for hours. She waspletely bored and while she didn''t want to admit... her ''cool'' aunt actually had nothing much to talk about except her missions.


    It was like Natasha had only started her life now, which made Anna pity the redhead more than anything else.


    "So..." Anna mumbled with a curious expression, "Are you really horny? And can I call you just Maria or do I have to call you Agent Maria?" She inquired back to back as Maria''s gaze sharpened. "I''m not... horny. And that is no word to be utilized by a young woman. That old cougar, I can see her using illicit words like these in numbers," Maria jabbed at Natasha while drinking from the ss before making herselffortable on the couch. "And you may not call me Agent Maria. We are not co-workers. Call me Maria, or Hill."


    Seeing such a formal tone, the aunt and niece duo was stumped for a moment but Maria felt like ''easing'' on the situation. "I have inquired a few sources and found that Nik''s offer has been a genuine one. I don''t wish to know the motives behind the act of mingling with a single man... and I don''t have the right to judge the hical act of a mother and daughter sharing one man. But that is not why I am here," she exined, "I wish to take him up on that offer. Am I right to assume that you two have no say in the matter?"


    Anna and Natasha looked at each other beforeughing out loud simultaneously with thezily purring agent exaggeratedly gesturing towards Maria, "See? She''s horny... formally. Why don''t we get a ledger to mark the time down, make a horny chart?!" Her words only making Annaugh harder. Nik pursed his lips with a stare from Maria and he would have indeedughed at her face, well, if he hadn''t already perceived awkwardness and embarrassment from Maria that she tried to hide with her formal speech.


    "Don''t be mean," Nik interjected with a smile, "We don''t wanna start how horny a person can get in a day, right?"


    "Cause you are always!" Anna eximed with augh, making Nik''s lips twitch. She wasn''t wrong, after all. In fact, Nik considered his l.u.s.t a virtue of sorts. Who would want a man whose interest in their partners would wane gradually? Not Nik, he knew that. Well, in his case, it would''ve been a woman. "This was a mistake," Maria mumbled and finished the water before standing up, "I shouldn''t have done this in front of you two. So, get out. Let me have a chat with Nik."


    "But... this isn''t your apartment," Natasha tilted her head with a naive expression.


    "Hmm? Let''s see. Anna, you love to y video games but this is just a recent addiction of yours. How about I show you your mother''s old office after all of this is done?"


    Anna turned silent before looking at stunned Natasha. She had asked Natasha many times to show her mother''s workce but the redhead aunt of hers would dodge the request every time. Standing up with a nonchnt expression, she gestured towards her mother''s room. Please, chat peacefully. Nik, be sure to cover the space so that my dirty aunt cannot disturb you."


    "Ah!" Natasha eximed in surprise, "I said it many times. I don''t have the necessary authority to bring a third-party into the quarters."


    "But I do, don''t I?" Maria looked at Natasha with a peaceful expression.


    Suddenly, Natasha realized that showing Mary''s old office was nothing of importance. The base had shifted ''up'' and even if Maria brought a stranger into that washed-up ce, it would not leave a bad mark on her credits. Essentially, she bought Anna''s favor with... nothing.


    A grimace touched Natasha''s expression after finding out how easy it was to manipte the innocent devil of the house but what could she do? It was one of many charming points about Anna!


    ---


    Finally, alone, Maria looked at Nik with her eyebrows furrowed with a curious expression. "This is my first time so... how should we do this?"


    "You''re... not a v.i.r.g.i.n," Nik replied.


    "No, I meant, this is my first... booty call. I have never invited anyone or gone to another''s location... and it''s been a long time since I... got invited like this," Maria stated while sitting beside Nik on the edge of the bed.


    "Agent work?" Nik inquired as Maria shook her head. "My mentorship with Director made me a target of scandals and... well, I grew. Everyone within the agency has their agendas of getting closer to me. Many, hopelessly romantic and others, hopelessly materialistic."


    "Er... and you want nothing but s.e.x?" Nik looked at Maria with an appreciative gaze, making Maria present a t stare. "No, I wanted someone outside of the agency who''s... in between. You know, a person with many partners can''t be a hopeless romantic, and a mercenary who can reject such a lucrative alliance can''t possibly be that materialistic. And, of course, after years, I would want to break my dry spell with someone who seems experienced enough to make Natasha... well, act like that."


    "Well, I would argue that I am so romantic that my romantic energy needs to be shared with many and so materialistic that the Shield simply doesn''t have any right to offer me anything but... sure, let''s go with your reasoning," Nik chuckled in humor, making Maria inquire, "Then, what do you want?"


    "You? Best dish in the world? The greatest wine of all time? Money isn''t the most materialistic thing, after all." Nik shrugged as Maria turned silent. Her appraising gaze turned intense for a moment but she stared at Nik with her lips pursed and her body gesture slowly turning defenseless. Sensing her gesture, Nik slowly leaned forward and after finding no opposition, took a quick peck of her lips.


    "Did you eat something sweet before my arrival?" Maria inquired softly as she felt Nik''s hand on her thigh, slowly caressing her leg as he shook his head, "No... and please... once you taste various things about me, your question won''t just be me eating something sweet."


    "How do you want it?" Nik inquired further, "Since this is the first time, I''d like to go along your pace."


    "Then I would love a massage," Maria smiled in a jesting tone but to her surprise, Nik shuffled behind her while kissing the nape of her neck, making her gasp softly at the tender sensation of his lips, a first experience for her. "Then I''ll go slow. You must be real tense after all these years so be sure to savor my skills," he whispered behind her ear, his breath tickling against her skin as she bit her lips in expectations. Maria could never say no to a good massage and if Nik felt so confident, she would certainly let him try.


    With the curtains pulled, the room was quite dim but also the slight peak from outside served to ruin the mood slightly. For that, Nik manipted a few candles to light up with his tantalizing scent leaking out slowly, giving Maria a scented candle experience as she grew more surprised by Nik''s action and the sheer ease of maniption.


    "Get ready, I''ll slowly peel you off," Nik smirked as his warm hands slipped into her top from below, pushing the clothing up as Maria nodded silently and raised her hands high. With her hair short, it was easy to remove the top, revealing acy brown bra that now gave Maria''s skin a healthy tinge of color. With a grin, Nik''s hands finally gripped Maria''s shoulders firmly. His thumbs pressed slightly below her neck, the pressure not harsh enough to make her feel ufortable as he pressed slightly.


    "Those candles," Maria breathed with a flush that Nik couldn''t witness due to her face on the opposite side, "what''s with the scent?"


    "They are ordinary candles," Nik whisperedfortingly, the dim flicker of candles reflecting in Maria''s pupils as she heard Nik''s calm voice, "the scent, however, is extraordinary. Just like me. If you wish, I can turn it off. There won''t be that much of a difference in the experience."


    "N-no... it''s fine. It is soothing more than anything else so, mmmgh," She groaned in rxation as Nik just made her back free with a few touches of his, "just keep on going!" she purred with her shoulders finally losing their initial tension.


    ***


    Support novel through powerstones and/or


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 649: Reciprocation

    Chapter 649: Reciprocation


    Nik was in the zone. There was a bed. There was a woman. She was n.a.k.e.d, lying on the bed with her b.r.e.a.s.ts heaving up and down, and even if she wasn''t overly voluptuous, the woman had a graceful figure with a proper muscr cut to her physique. Only her panties covering the most coveted area of her body while the rest of her n.a.k.e.d physique soaked in tantalizing sweat, her scent full of desire, at least, to Nik made his heart race by a bit. Of course, he would be in a zone with such conditions. "Damn... you''re really good!" Maria bit her lips with strangely aggravated gaze following Nik''s calm and chiseled face, his jawline wolfish and his lips thin but surprisingly soft. She had felt them, after all, so many times. But in contrast to the ''softness'' of his facial features, his hands were rougher than she could have imagined. Not in their actions, Nik was tender and patient, as he suggested. But his touch. His caress.


    "I''m d to hear that you''re enjoying this. Really, you need to let go of your pressure every now and then," Nik stated soothingly as he carefully rubbed both of his hands through her left leg. One on the outside and the other through the inner side of her thigh with the side of his palm wedging against her panties, the fabric already stuck to her entrance and slightly ufortable to the touch, Maria felt. But everything else, from her peaked s.e.x.u.a.l meter to the need to jerk it all off, she felt ethereal. The bed felt like clouds and she felt like flying. Finally, after stroking Maria''s sweat matted forehead, a few strands of her short hair stuck to it, Nik smiled, "I''m going to remove your underpants. Raise your h.i.p.s a bit."


    Feeling his other hand already hooked against the stic of her panties, Maria nodded and raised her lower body slightly by pushing some force into her back, allowing Nik to pull them down with the slightest effort as Maria continued with an inquiry, "Should I turn around?" Of course, she had a selfish motive. She wanted that sweet-heaven-like back massage once again. Till her butt, in fact.


    "No," Nik chuckled and leaned down to softly kiss her inviting lips, making Maria''s body shudder in pleasure as the strange scent mixing with her musk felt quite corrupting in nature. But sweet, and warm, too. "I want you to look. And also, I want to see you while I go down," he whispered, raising Maria''s expectations. She loved massages and Nik gave her the best one. His actions were not s.e.x.u.a.l at all, neither did he focus on her e.r.o.t.i.c bits but the simple understanding of what''s toe afterward and the pleasant sensation of relief made Maria, as Natasha and Anna stated, horny. Hornier than usual before she went to her trusty Jacob in the night and pulled it out of her dresser.


    Seeing the well-kempt garden of hers leading to a slightly darkened entrance, Nik adjusted himself between Maria''s legs and pushed his body down. His hands slipped behind her back and grabbed her hefty butt, full and trained before pulling her forward slightly and raising her h.i.p.s just enough to kiss her p.u.s.s.y with an eager smile and a narrowed gaze. His nose nudging Maria''s entrance slightly as he spread her cheeks from behind, now full tending to her debauched desires. She dide for a booty call, after all.


    Feeling both of their lips, Nik''s upper and her lower,ing into contact, she felt a little tender and warm. This was just due to the situation and the tending she received for almost 20 minutes. Being at the edge of climax for 17 minutes, the thrill! And now this. Instead of enjoying his tongue slipping into her eager and weing dungeon, Nik backed off and pulled himself up with his body leaning forward and his fingers dancing over her entrance. Pressing her wetbia and pushing her plump entrance against the surface of his fingers in a teasing manner, Nik kissed Maria''s slightly raised chin. "I promised to fly your pace... but I get to have a bit of fun, too, right?" He inquired with a tantalizing swirl of his index against her hard clit with the tip of his indexthered in her juices and sweat.


    "Y-yeah..." Maria agreed without actually understanding a thing. She was too weightless to be bound by the whims of her pleasure bringer and hugged Nik roughly, her slightly muscr arm firmly ced on his buttocks as she felt Nik''s finger finally slip into her hot slit and looking down slightly to match his yful gaze, Maria couldn''t help but take Nik''s glistening lips, tasting herself, in a manner. Her suppressed m.o.a.n leaked with her b.r.e.a.s.ts pressed tightly against Nik and her sweat making the contact more slippery than necessary.


    But one wasn''t enough. Even if her walls wrapped around Nik eagerly, expectant of what he may make her feel, Nik slipped in his thick middle figure, then the third one, making Maria gasp against Nik''s lips with her body now teeming with s.e.x.u.a.l forces begging to eject uproariously! And with the slight jerk of Nik''s hand, Maria forgot her trusty Jacob for a moment and found herself sighing as all the pent-up pressure, not from the work, but from the forey, releasing into a stunning squirt, even arcing high as sheyfortingly against Nik''s other hand behind her head as a support. Her hands still firmly holding Nik''s buttocks, which, of course, clenched and unclenched just to keep the groove going on.


    Three of his fingers filling her gripping snatch, Nik''s smile broadened between their kisses. His wrist dripped with Maria''s orgasm but they had just begun. Even Maria seemed quite refreshed instead of being tired out and tried to move and change their position. "I want that stubborn thing, too," Maria breathed as she finally felt Nik turning slightly. Taking the chance to sit up, she looked at the wet mess the sudden ejection caused and blushed in shame. A moderate expression, considered everything but she still looked at the clothed Nik and furrowed. "Why''re you still dressed?"


    "Cause you didn''t give me the chance to slip out of em, remember. Anyway, no worries about my outfit," Nik smiled and leaned back on the bed with afortable expression, his gaze lingering on Maria''s sweaty and glistening form which made her look more beautiful under the flickering candlelight. Seeing Nik''s clothes retreating into his body, Maria raised her brows at the effectiveness of a symbiote in such a matter. Still, she didn''t pay any heeds to the matter. She wasn''t working and seeing the erect c.o.c.k that was thicker than those three fingers, at least, from the looks of it, Maria''s gaze was filled with need again.


    Slowly sitting on hisp, her knees nking his thighs and her plump entrance now pressed and spread against the back of his slightly dry shaft, Maria couldn''t help but coo at the warmth of his tool. "Do you n to satisfy every woman who knocks on your doors?" She inquired while leaning forward to hold Nik''s face tenderly and nting a kiss on his lips, their tongues intertwined and stopping him from answering until the act waspleted. "Not all," Nik replied, "I''ve got my own standards but... so many women fit those standards, I can''t help it. Even now, I am acting quite decently."


    A mocking smirk touched Maria''s lips as she raised her h.i.p.s with Nik''s hands eagerly supporting her weight from her butt, his fingers sinking into her trained cheeks as she pushed her entrance against Nik''s tip, her innards already wet and lubricated to drive at it and with a deep breath, Maria sank onto the shaft, pulling Nik''s tool deeper and deeper. Until she realized she was failing to hold him with her nectarthering the remaining portion as Nik yfully pped her right butt. "See?" He inquired under Maria''s indignant and clearly satisfied face, "If I don''t sink into this hot hell, who will?"


    "Did you just call my... hell?" Maria narrowed her gaze with her hands still on his chest, "No? I called you and every part of yours hell. The Hell I''ll dly explore~!" Nik grinned, tugging Maria down softly and making her gasp at the surprised push against her deepest recesses with her p.u.s.s.y clenching onto Nik''s shaft, slowly getting the hang of it and surprisingly, she felt hot as a raw form of pleasure ravaged through her body, making her whimper even without moving.


    ---


    Baxter Building.


    "What are you doing?" Susan inquired as Reed continued to look at the projection of electronic microscope of theirs, better than the state of art technologies running through the world. "Developing fabric to amodate our mutations. The cosmic samples from the satellite returned," The brown-haired man replied dismissively.


    It''s been days since they epted the form alliance to resist Victor''s actions but Reed hadn''t been happy from that day. Even if they weren''t together, everybody was worried about Reed. Well, except for Benjamin and Johnny... so just her. "You need to rest," Susan patted Reed on his shoulder, making him grunt in agreement as he pulled back from the projection and sigh. "Sue... I"


    "Shh," Susan smiledfortingly and took off Reed''sb coat, "we separated for a reason. You love science more than anything else so keep at it. I''ll be here supporting you, just so you remember what''s truly important. As for Victor, I''m sure he''lle around eventually."


    Thinking of the sadistic and calctive youth the current man was, Reed shook his head with a grim expression, "I hardly think so... but regardless, we must make preparations. Tony is too full of himself... for his own good. Like Victor back then. Not only that, the Shield is hiding much crucial information from us so we must mot trust Nick Fury easily. I''ve gone through their Project P.E.G.A.S.U.S and it''s easy to infer the nature of cowardice and caution of Fury''s bosses."


    "They are... sending a team to collect more samples," Susan replied.


    "For themselves. Not that I can call anybody out for selfishness. I think... I''ll go to bed now. Good night," Reed nodded and after a few moments of awkward silence, he left, leaving Susan with the research papers as she went through them and began conducting the next phase under a controlled environment. Baxter Building was soon going to be a house of multiple, revolutionary experiments not limited to the realms of unexplored space. And for that, they needed peace which the alliance promised to grant.


    "Or... we could have rejected it just like Vanish did..." she mumbled to herself, feeling a bit unsure after everyone left. As Reed said, Victor was a man for his own goals whether they interfered with the lives of innocents. The shield was an organization to serve the world leaders at the expense of a few righteous sacrifices. Tony Stark was a man, as he said, with not many things to lose and too many things to enjoy. For such a man, the creation of the Iron Man suit seemed to be the most optimal choice but...


    ''Even Reed hasn''t figured out the tech behind the power source of the suit. At least, the new one. Who knew...'' She mused.


    Pushing her hand into the pocket, she took out a piece of paper with a number written on it.


    ''Call me. No forcing, of course Nik.'' The note stated as Susan pursed her lips, still thinking if that stuck up agent reciprocated or not...


    ---


    "Nnngh~!" Maria pushed her lips against Nik as her entire body quivered with another bout of .u.mted pleasure gushing onto Nik''s crotch as her body limped on Nik, her eyes dazed and her pupils slightly rolled up with nothing to care about at the moment.


    Calling Nik turned out to be the best decision of her life. Second best? Joining Shield.


    ***


    Support novel through powerstones and/or


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 650: Ms. Forest

    Chapter 650: Ms. Forest


    After Maria''s departure with Anna, the recently quivering woman now being rather forceful toplete her end of the deal with Anna, Nik was left with Natasha who had worn something decent, much to Nik''s grimace. "What? You don''t like me all covered up?" Natasha smirked as she brought the lunch which he had missed. "Of course, I like you covered up," Nik nodded, "But it isn''t aplicated thought. You''ve seen the consciousness city. You know I would rather see the entire world n.a.k.e.d."


    "Yeah," Natasha chuckled, "But sweetheart, this world has other men, too. Would you enjoy seeing them n.a.k.e.d?"


    "Well, it''s not about enjoyment but doing the right thing," Nik mumbled with Natasha''s expression turning bleak. "Anyway, I had two things to discuss with you and instead of mentalmunication, I wanted to do it face-to-face," Nik continued while eating the pizza slice. "I want to move out..." he informed, "Into a bigger ce because... well, I really have some serious stuff to start and I don''t think any of you would be safe there if my actions... attract slightly egoistic beings."


    Natasha furrowed but stayed silent, "We can discuss living arrangements when Mary returns. Why not use privacy to discuss the second issue? It''s about your physical disability..."


    "What disability?" Natasha leaned back on the couch, fully enjoying the day of rest.


    "Your enhancement kind of screwed you over in the fertilization department, right?" Nik inquired casually, "Look, I understand if you don''t wanna have kids but I can control that with myself. I can help you heal your body without damaging your body further."


    Nik took out his cellphone to order another pizza. One wasn''t enough, after all, much less 2 slices. Looking towards Natasha, he found the redhead stunned and her mouth agape as she softly inquired. "You can do that?"


    "Well, yeah," Nik nodded, "I can manipte the cells in other people''s bodies, too, but not expertly enough to change their gender with my own effort, at least, not yet."


    Ignoring the concerning ability to change genders, Natasha closed her eyes and took a deep breath, "It''s true. Back then, I didn''t have any thoughts of being a mother but then again, I was a teen with a mutated w.o.m.b, and that damage helped me a lot in various missions, you know. But... it''s been so many years and after a while, I started feeling lonely. That''s one of the reasons I agreed to Mary''s rather forceful method of bringing me to Shield. I enjoyed, and still enjoy, her concerned nature... it makes me feel loved and epted."


    "Well, I can go all daddy on you, too... but you are far older than both of my agesbined," Nik smiled, "Still, now that I have your permission, I''ll need to develop a solution that can turn into a medium for me to manipte within your body and heal you from the inside."


    "So," Natasha seemed rather impatient after giving her approval, "What are we talking about? A day or two?"


    "Huh? That eager to have a child?" Nik inquired curiously with Natasha scooching closer to Nik and pecking his cheek softly, whispering into his ear, "very eager, not only for my child but also the procedure, sweetheart."


    "Yeah, give me a week," Nik''s smile broadened as Natasha turned lively once again, but not enough to move and only slump onto Nik''sp now, enjoying the brush of his hand against her head. After all, that''s how, she realized, she wished to spend her leave. Further along the day, Natasha made some inquiries about the apartment, not through Shield as the mediator but her own channels since she already knew of the other assignment Nick Fury had entrusted her with. Manipting Nik Minion. Funnily enough, Nik knew of the mission, too, but this was prior to her pull into the fold and even if Natasha got the mission after Nik made her ept him enough, she would have still taken the mission. After all, she can just blindside Shield if things truly getplicated and a simple mission didn''t bother her that much.


    ---


    The next few days have been quite calming with Anna now finally focusing on binging her homework, well, that wasn''t pleasant at all, but aside from that, everything else was. In fact, Nik realized that manipting other''s body was quite simple and destructive too if the other party did not have the means to resist such methods, which made him appreciate his research into the system based on spiritual energy as a base. If he taught the same thing to the girls, they could innovate the system in their own manner and share their findings, which would help in the overall growth of the spiritual system itself. Not to mention that Yu Yan and Samya were quite apt in the method so with that in mind, various ''teacher'' Niks could be spotted within the consciousness, teaching the method to the girls.


    However, there was one problem with this method. The consciousness city did not actually hold spiritual energy. It was a sum total of consciousness itself. Dreams were a major part of such a department, which allowed the dream clouds to create a structure such as Tower of Pleasure but for this problem, Nik began sharing the feel of spiritual energy so that the girls can imagine it even without having any prior affinity with it. Once again, the help from the girls of Glory City sped the process by a considerable margin.


    With the Spiritual System, which was now termed as Spiritual Maniption Technique, after a vote and Nik winning by andslide, thanks to spontaneous spawning of ''broker'' Niks, updating on its own due to the efforts of the harem who were plenty interested to do something new, Nik now had one less thing to worry about. Natasha found a great apartment but everyone just moved in without allowing Nik to have second thoughts, so that was great. Even when there were three rooms, one for Anna, and one for Mary, Nik would not use the third one because it now held three floating spirit bones whose energy was contained after a serious effort of sealing and spatial containment. The bones were nowtched with a mindless symbiote which continued to slowly integrate with the bones.


    Finally, the ''uneventful'' vacation came to an end and everyone got ready for school. Although, there was still a little bit of mystery in case for Natasha. She was asked to be a secretary to Pepper Potts, the current CEO of Stark Industries, and a well-known figure for making things work with Tony Stark in the aspect of ''boy-girl'' rtionship but the assignment was temporary. Natasha did not exin what her mission was since it didn''t matter with Nik and she had already sold Shield out hard in various other forms, but this morning, she left a text message stating that her new mission woulde as a surprise to Nik.


    "I wonder what she meant..." Nik mumbled, "Hey, Ann, you ready?" Nik inquired as Mary prepared to leave. "Want me to drop you both at the school?" She inquired with a smile as Nik nodded with an eager grin. "Of course."


    While the trio left the apartment, at a different location, Cindy held Ava''s hands with a tearful expression. "But I thought you would continue going to school!"


    Ava shook her head with Daniel looking slightly awkward. "I joined your ss in an effort to get you prepared for stuff thates with your mutations," Ava exined, "Honestly, I have already graduated and school bores me greatly. We''ll still meet at the Shield Facility, so there''s that... and..." Ava leaned forward, whispering into Cindy''s ear, "I have a new mission. ck Cat resurfaced in New York so she''s my mission now."


    Pulling back, Ava waved with a smile, "Anyway, I''ll meet you at our usual patrol spot in the night. Just so you know, I''m not going to take part in teen conversation like the kind of boys you''re into and whatnot."


    "But... I''m already with Nik," Cindy shrugged with a sad expression, "And he''s in a different school. Maybe..." suddenly, her gaze shone. Ava suddenly appeared in her school out of nowhere so she could get such a facility, too. Seeing the look on Cindy''s face, Ava''s lips twitched as she recalled Nik''s smug expression. She didn''t know why, but she always felt that the moment she tried to approach Nik to have a conversation or just enjoy hispanionship, that is the kind of expression he would make.


    However, after several outings and movies, she still hadn''t seen him doing that, which was, in her book, strange.


    ---


    "There he is! The Tapper!" A burst of giggle caught Nik''s attention as he entered the school with Anna. Gwenpool jumped on top of his head and quickly sat on his shoulder while elbowing his neck. It felt like poking the neck with a slightly blunt toothpick. "Who knew you tapped so many! I wouldn''t have known that but damn, Stud! Heck! Spider sang praises for that borate weapon you hid from us three!" None of the students could see Gwenpool and their chatter filled the hallway but Gwen was nowhere to be found.


    "I''ll see you during the recess, bye~!" Anna cooed and hurriedly pecked Nik''s lips before tiptoeing towards her ssmate as the blonde woman eyes Nik for a second before turning her attention towards Anna with a slightly despondent gaze. "Ooh~ Chick''s got an eye for goods, that I can say for sure!" Poole chuckled while Nik sighed and went towards his locker. "Why are you even talking like that?"


    "Kingdom Building show. I loved their ents," Poole exined as the palm-sized woman pulled on Nik''s cheek with both of her hand, failing at the endeavor due to the nature of her existence. Pouting, she sat with a grim look. "I''ve got something important to talk with you, Nik. You are a hero, right? Vanish."


    Her tone attracted Nik''s interest as he closed the locker after taking out the necessary books and whispered, "Go on."


    "It''s like this," Poole sighed deeply, "Gwen''s feeling quite hottely. Due to her, I''ve got eyebags. I need you to just do an awesome ''night'' job with Gwen and you know... Vanish. Heck, your name actually promotes one night stands cause a partner can Vanish after doing the stuff! Hhuuuuhhh!" Pool suddenly gasped in exaggeration, "You named your hero persona Vanish because of this reason, right? Hot damn! This genre of the story''s really exciting! Less danger and more pleasure!" She chuckled while Nik furrowed.


    "I don''t even wanna know what kind of crazy thoughts you have but... still, what kind of crazy thoughts are you having?" Nik inquired, making Gwenpool chime, "Oh,e on! Didn''t it sting you that Gwen didn''t reply to your texts? It''s all Spider''s fault. So after you''re done with Gwen, give a finger or two to Spider, too... wait, two fingers might be too much."


    ''Yeah, she''s a miniaturized pimp, all right. Selling her other selves out a just to please herself,'' Nik mused and chortled, "You just got into a fight with Spider, right? What did you do now?" He inquired, making Gwenpool silent.


    "I... I can''t believe you would doubt me! How should I prove to you that I''m not lying? I would try to offer myself... I''m kinda interested, you know. But I wouldn''t be able to handle anything"


    "Oh, my god," Nik rolled his eyes and created a tiny wisp of spiritual energyced with his pheromones which twirled around Gwenpool''s body, making her quiver as she instantly held onto Nik''s shoulder tightly with a heavy blush on her face.


    "Oh, damn! What''s going on?! Nik! We are probably under attack! I''m... I''m not feeling good!"


    Gwenpool still didn''t stop talking, making Nik purse his lips as he kept control of the spiritual tendril and yed with Gwenpool until she stopped speaking and started m.o.a.ning. As for the problem with getting his clothes dirty due to her juices, Nik didn''t get any of it. After all, Gwenpool was just a bundle of consciousness, aplicated one which could even be considered an AI in her own rights but that was it. Nik ced the trembling, leotard wearing girl into his cor to keep her from falling and made his way into the ss.


    However, the moment he entered the ssroom, his expression turned strange. Gwen was there, trying to not look towards him but he simply didn''t pay attention to her. Meanwhile, Osborn was nowhere to be seen. Mj had decided against even getting her graduation, Peter was dead... well, he was at fault there, Peter shouldn''t have tried to gun down the ss with Nik in it. So, aside from a few acquaintances, Nik only knew all the girls of the ss, many happy to see him again, their expressions said it all.


    "Sit down," a mature redhead with a pair of spectacles on her face, round rimmed, spoke with a smile, her luscious smile attracting the boys just like Nik attracted the females. "I''ll be teaching you English from now on. My name is Natalia Forest. Nice to meet you all."


    The subject grew interesting for Nik once again, after all, Natasha is his teacher from now on.


    ***


    Support novel through powerstones and/or


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 651: Embarrassment

    Chapter 651: Embarrassment


    Patron shout-out to Bikuta Thanks a lot for the support.


    ***


    Ms. Forest''s lecture was quite a sess. Thus made Nik think through the next lecture if there was something Natasha actually felt challenging. But in some manner, Natasha was simr to Nik. She had lived decades and had gone into various fields of studies and professions to carry out god knows how many assignments. As Natasha left the ssroom with a seductive twirl of her h.i.p.s, Nik made it his priority to understand the situation during recess. Right now, he looked at the slowly crawling Pool who made her way towards Gwen and Spider.


    Pool didn''t have her mask on and when she turned to look at Nik''s bright smile, she felt betrayed once again and sniffed in anguish. At first, she thought they were getting attacked. After all, her lions suddenly lit on fire and she couldn''t think straight but after minutes of writhing in s.e.x.u.a.l anguish, she realized that Nik might have something to do with it. Only after the end of the lecture did she feel normal again but she did go through many ''personal'' experiences when she had her body. She knew what she was going through the lecture and now, her pupils were shaped in heart despite the internal monologue of how hot and cheated she felt.


    "What happened to you?" Spider pulled her up as Pool gave her a drooling smile, "Nuthin!" she snickered, "Just got a headstart!" Gwen and Spider looked at each other with a furrowed gaze but their embarrassment held them from looking in Nik''s direction. "Thanks again! I really hated you for the first few minutes then I started to love you even more than Deadpool!" Pool waved at Nik with a bright expression,pletely apathetic to her counterparts'' emotions as Nik nodded discreetly.


    He just wanted a moment of silence since it was his first day after vacation. Now, even Nik was considering if he should simply drop out because he would rather enjoy being in a school that teaches a subject that was out of his reach... like Strange''s magical institution. ''Ugh... decisions, decisions. I wonder if there''s a woman in the world who is unlucky enough to be named Decision... I could be the first guy to literally f.u.c.k decision... but then again, I''m this close to ramming Lucifer... and she''s a fallen rank 9 to the boot... sometimes, my luck... it''s almost frightening if I get unlucky with such steepness.''


    He sighed internally. Things couldn''t be greater at the moment. The girls from the second world had already found body strengthening uses of spiritual energy that he had looked over. Well, considering the fact that most enhancements were redundant, the progress still made Nik feel good about the decision of letting the girls in on the development of the system. This now gave him enough time to finally focus on the Valkyrie Art with Asmodeus and Sky.


    While Pool continued to jump around as if her body wasn''t in an orgasmic state before, recess soon greeted the sses with its soothing bells. Under the mor, Nik heard a few interesting bits that have been trending for days now. "Hey! Did you see that vid about the Human Torch?" Shena tugged on Nik''s sleeves and inquired with a wide grin. "Of course," Nik replied with a chuckle, "Although, my favorite from the team is invisible woman," Nik shrugged. Shega''s lips twitched as she leaned forward. A dirty smile touched her lips, "Oh, you didn''t change over the vacation. Too bad Anna''s got you in her grip or else"


    "Nik,e with me!" A snappy voice interrupted the bout of initiative from Shega''s side as she looked towards the blonde neer with a disgruntled expression. "What?" Gwen raised her eyebrow in inquiry, Gwenpool on top of her head, dancing, and Spider hiding her face in Gwen''s top once again the moment she saw Nik looking towards her. Gwen, of course, surprised Nik with the fact that she could hold a straight expression even after two monkeys bound to her.


    "N-nothing," Shega mumbled with a click of her tongue and smiled at Nik, "We''ll talk about Invisible womanter. I''ve got my cheerleading practice."


    Heaving a sigh, Nik looked towards Gwen with a smile, "Yea? What''s up? Oh, by the way, did you read my texts or your dad deleted them. Just to be sure, you know, who I need to get annoyed by," he inquired with a smirk as Gwen pursed her lips. "I got them but..." she trailed, "Let''s talk somewhere else," Gwen suggested, making Nik scoff. "Nope. If you wanna make things right, do it here."


    "Why are you even angry with me not replying. I''m sure plenty kept you busy," Gwen inquired as Nik sighed deeply, "Listen, sweetheart. I don''t get busy. If I were truly busy, I wouldn''t have invited you to the movies. FYI, you weren''t the only one I called. Anna, Cindy, Ava, and a new guy, Daniel, tagged along, too. And why the me against me? I didn''t push away the guys approaching you," Nik pointed out. His words silencing Gwen, making Pool chuckle, and bury Spider further into Gwen''s bosom.


    "Who''s... Daniel?" Gwen finally inquired. Not minding the inquiry, Nik replied, "A bright guy. You know about Rand Enterprises?"


    Gwen''s gaze widened as the return of the teen CEO had made some ripples in the city. "That Daniel?" Gwen inquired incredulously. Nik nodded silently and stood up.


    "Look, I don''t mind being ignored. I mean,e on. Spider was bound to tell you a few things but that was no reason to make us dangle for replies from your side," his words making Gwen feel her cheeks burn with shame and her heart wince in guilt as he continued, "If you really don''t wanna hang out, then it''s fine. I just want you to know that I know many girls and I don''t sleep with all of them... just..." At the end of his words, Nik realized that in the current society, it would have been better to have one night stands with others instead of sleeping with a daughter/niece, mother, and an aunt. Even Gwen realized the situation as her expression turned strange with an awkward moment of silence passing through them.


    With a bright and shameless smile, of course, Nik changed the course of the conversation, "Anyway! I can''t stay mad at ya! If you wanna hang out, I''ll be with Anna in the cafeteria!" He grinned and patted the speechless Gwen before making his way out of the ssroom.


    "He''s got smoooth methods~!" Gwenpool cooed, smitten. Meanwhile, Spider awkwardly crawled out of Gwen''s clothes and silently sat on her shoulder.


    Needless to say, the trio wasn''t in their best form today.


    ---


    Skipping towards the faculty office, Nik knocked on the open doors to attract the attention of the wagging teachers as they hopped around Natasha. "Ms. Forest, I want to discuss my assignment," Nik stated with his appearance only making almost all the male teachers scowl. Nik may have been appreciated by quite a few male students but male teachers? Not at all. If they weren''t bound by rules, they would have tried to humiliate him at every turn just because of his natural attraction towards other female teachers. Not that Nik minded such thoughts cause it only fed his slightly narcissistic tendencies.


    "You are..." Natasha looked slightly confused before smiling, "Ah, Mr. Minion, was it? Please,e in. I''m new to teaching so I encourage private discussions to clear as many doubts as possible." Natasha pulled Mr. Fletcher''s chair, making the poor man who had been standing afar look grim and squeeze his juice box while Nik sat on the seat and rolled the wheels closer to Natasha.


    ''So? What''s the y here?'' Nik inquired with genuine interest while Natasha fished out Nik''s assignment and began to go through it with a smile, her words, however, echoed within Nik''s mind, "Nothing''s at y. Back then, I wanted to be the teacher of the school to keep an eye on you and then... stuff happened. But Director Fury still wants me to take this assignment and try to recruit you into the Shield. You already understand your value. With your knowledge regarding Hydra''s base and my knowledge of Shield''s operation, you should already know that their ambitions are high."


    "Hmm, but wasn''t that due to the attack of some sort of robot? Uh, there was a guy with a hammer, the hammer being the main source of attraction. Thor. Yeah, that''s his name."


    "He was a part of the reason. More than half of the council had been breathing down on Shield''s neck to advance their experiments. But after the coteral damage from the fight we had nothing to do with, even Fury agreed to more... radical approaches," she replied. Meanwhile, the duo continued to discuss the assignment.


    "There you go, Nik," Natasha smiled, "Just a bit of polishing, and your assignment would look even better. Keep up the good work. Here, a butterscotch bar!" She took out candy and handed it to Nik, making the scowl of every teacher freeze while Natasha winked and sent Nik off to the hallway.


    With the mystery of Natasha''s new assignment solved, Nik''s sourness against Agencies like Shield and Hydra increasing by a slight margin, he turned to the cafeteria. As usual, there was no separation of tables using ''coolness'' as a factor. The ce was bustling and Nik soon found a rather gloomy table. "Hey, can I borrow your lunch?" Nik inquired the passing student, a male, of course. He wouldn''t want to bully a female now. Nodding meekly, a little unsure, the kid provided the tray to Nik in exchange for 10 bucks. Though, the kid was surprised he would receive money in return. With food acquired, Nik tiptoed towards Gwen and Anna.


    "You know, instead of just sitting silently with knowing nothing to say, you could have avoided Anna for a few days, still," Nik chortled and sat down next to Anna while pecking her cheek. "Did you get to see Ms. Forest?" Nik inquired, making Anna nod with a knowing smirk, a bit of her awkwardness fading since she didn''t know how to approach Gwen. The woman who had been avoiding Anna suddenly sat in front of her with a slightly intense and unnerving gaze. She also wasn''t connected with Nik senses to chat with Spider and Pool, making Gwen''s soft mumbles even stranger.


    "Oh, yeah. Let me help you with that," Nik smiled while Anna''s gaze finally fell upon the stomach-facingid down Gwen with Spider sitting on top of her, the woman''s hands crossed and expression full of fury. "I..." Before Anna could understand the context of the situation, Gwen spoke up with a pitiful expression. "I''m sorry. It was all Spider''s fault."


    Gwen finally decided to go with Pool''s n that made Spider infuriated in the first ce. Before the shocked Spider could refute, Gwen hissed, "I''ve been avoiding you guys because Spider has a problem with certain aspects of your rtionsh.i.p.s... Well, look at the time, I need to go. Take care, you two," Gwen left hurriedly, unwilling to hold Nik''s and Anna''s stare with Pool slowly and weakly raising her fist. "I don''t have a problem!" Spider snarled, "It''s not my problem who you sleep with. The Og Gwen of this world has the problem!" She shouted in anguish before looking at Nik and Anna with a t stare, "Wait... you should share the me, too."


    "Woah... nope," Nik smiled and drank from the choco milk box, a satisfied expression touching his face. He didn''t like sweet food and drinks as much as he enjoyed spicy and sour treats but Chocte Milk... it had a special ce in Nik''s heart. That along with a variety of yogurts.


    "It''s not like you should even have a problem," Anna sighed, her words further managing to offend both the consciousnesses, "You two can''t actually shack up with anyone but yourselves, right? It must be weird, too..." She imagined casually, making both the Gwens shout, "Like hell we do it!"


    "Oh, wait... that''s actually a possibility..." Pool''s gaze tilted up as Spider felt her back shiver.


    "So?" Nik inquired, "Cindy wanted to watch the new Percy Jackson... wanna invite Gwen?"


    A serious expression befell Anna''s face, "I don''t know... she looks pent up and a theatre isn''t the ce to allow pent-up people in. What if she tries to sneak a rub-out?"


    "Yeah... I seriously don''t think Gwen''ll do that," Nik chuckled with Anna shrugging, "Sure. Oooh, then let''s invite Mj. Oh, and Ray, too! I''m sure Danny would love that!"


    "Hmm? Those two are watching it now," Nik stated, "Alongside others. To be honest, I don''t think they''d even focus on the movie," Nik shrugged, "So, I''m sure that they want to watch it again."


    "All right, I''ll send the text," Nik smiled. His old self had seen the first Percy Jackson, the trailer of the second part looked good, too. But Nik still felt a little bit ominous. Usually, it is from the sequel that the franchise''s poprity starts falling.


    Pushing aside the strange feeling, Nik quickly ate his lunch and sighed at the two consciousnesses. "Hop on, I''m going back to the ss."


    ***


    Support novel through powerstones and/or


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 652: Happy New year

    Chapter 652: Happy New year


    I barely had the time to wish you all, happy new year.


    Though, sorry for not being able to post today. Enjoy thest day of the year with... hmm... well, I don''t know, I''m out with family so do what you guys like.


    (My original n was to stay on the bed the entire day and walk out only the next day, that way, I would have spent the entire year on the bed~)

 Chapter 653: Among Us

    Chapter 653: Among Us


    "What are you reading?" Anna inquired curiously as the two of them returned to their new apartment in a cab. Instead of replying, Nik handed her the cellphone as she pursed her lips after reading the text. "I think Maria has some troubles. It''s the first time she''s been asking you out six times in a row. If she does have some problems, you should definitely help her out."


    Poking her cheek with a dissatisfied expression, Nik scoffed, "You''re bought out, I know that already. Besides, I don''t think I wanna step into whatever she''s going through. It''s not like I am nning to pull her into the fold. It''s far more casual than you think."


    "Really?" Anna looked surprised as Nik shrugged, "What else? This, littledy, is what I call personal growth. Sure, Maria is s.e.xy but that''s it. There''s no need to make things serious. And, it''s not like I get to spend too much time with her, and let''s be honest, she has a major boner for the ''Director''... although... I don''t see anyone else driving ''it'' home the way I do."


    Anna pursed her lips. Sensing a bit of discord in her, Nik inquired softly, "Yeah? Something wrong?" The uber driver seemed a little interested now. "No... it''s just..." Anna furrowed her brows as if trying to form words that could convey clearly. "Yeah, I think I don''t like it when you leave me, mum, aunt, Cindy, and others for casual nights. Once or twice, let''s be honest, we can manage. Gives us time to rest but daily... just makes me feel a little sad. Don''t mind it, though. I always thought you had a thing for Maria but still, finding out that you''ve been away with a girl who you feel nothing for all the while we spent a few nights alone just..." she trailed her words off while Nik and the driver were tongue-tied.


    The driver''s reason for being speechless was simple. He hadn''t met a couple working it with other members but Nik thought about Anna''s words carefully. At the beginning of his journey, the slightlyplicated part was making his harem appreciate each other. He didn''t mind if the girls did no like each other unless they go on a killing spree, which, Elizabeth might have if Nik hadn''t intercepted early on. He enjoyed thepetitive nature of the girls and this was only one of the many attractive qualities about them. But, for the first time, he was assessed poorly because of a recent casual rtionship.


    In this world, for him, every rtionship started casually but his stuff with Maria remained stagnated and Nik meant every word he said. It was just s.e.x for him and that is why he also felt slightly guilty. It was just s.e.x for him. Once or twice, as Anna stated, was all right but leaving the girls every night for almost a week straight, the young brte''s call out woke Nik. If he wasn''t willing to have any further thoughts of Maria, it was better to simply cut things off or... make it a monthly arrangement.


    "I understand," pulling Anna into a hug with her shoulder covered by an arm, Nik nted a kiss on top of her head. He might feel like he coddles with the girls a bit too much but seeing that envious stare of the driver from the rearview mirror made Nik snicker internally. Well, he did snicker out loud, too.


    ---


    North Korea.


    Unlike the locals with fairer skin and rounder faces, an olive-skinned woman with a sharper jawline walked through the streets with a dissatisfied frown on her face. Long auburn hair, a metal headgear to keep pesky strands from falling on her head, and only a set of metal bra and tensile panties covering her body. Of course, a woman couldn''t do without the shoulder, arms, knees, and foot guards.


    "Hey, is she drunk or stupid?" The woman heard an impudent mortal remarking from atar, his bespectacled friend only took a single look towards her to assess the situation. "Bro, look at her figure. She''s both drunk and stupid. Everybody knows that knockers that hugees at a price."


    Her eyes held no pupil but the re intensified on the two rude youths. "Excuse me, Miss..." a tap on the shoulder broke the woman''s thought of revenge and she turned to find a group ofds with slightly unpleasant breath. Their faces flushed but their eyes seemed far more vigorous, pointing straight at her b.r.e.a.s.ts. This confused the woman again. In Heven, every single angel had a pair of healthy bosom. It was theck of men that drove the realm into magic born creations. To return the favor equivalently, the woman looked at their chests butck of pupils made it harder for the young college boys to follow her path of gaze.


    "Yo, with that outfit, you''re looking for fun, right?" Therger one out of the group inquired, making the woman tilted her head, "Fun? I''ve had no fun in years. Let''s enjoy it then." With a nod, her fist flew to a jab, making the young man fly through the street, surprising the girl and surrounding civilians. "Hmm, he had a big body but no fun after all," the words broke the group from the drunken stupor as they slowly backed away inch-by-inch.


    ---


    "How was the movie?" Coulson inquired as Nik shook his head, "Average. Still, what''s up? You sounded urgent."


    "Yeah, Luke is hospitalized," Coulson revealed, "You remember how he couldn''t even be cut by a saw? Well, a woman cosying in North Korea cut him pretty well and left for who knows where. A team is keeping tracks of her but still, we need to ask you for... you know." Coulson stated while turning theptop to show the woman in a bronze-like bikini armor set as a single sh of her de made Luke holler while holding his guts. It would be a miracle if he even manages to survive given his condition but Nik nodded nheless. He didn''t really think much of the situation.


    "All right, I''ll get this done," Nik replied and stood up while Coulson nodded. "Would you require assistance in transportation?"


    Shaking his head, Nik smiled, "Just the coordinates and surrounding pictures."


    For a while, Nik had deluded the Shield into thinking that he could only make a portal to the general location where he had his eyes on, at least, once. When Maria ''curiously'' inquired Nik after each session about his power, he decided to feed the organization false information out of fun. In fact, this was the major reason Nik didn''t even try to bond over with Maria. S.e.x was mighty but the subsequent questionnaire made him realize that even when such a nature of a person can be tolerated, the certain form of displeasure that slowly buds into one''s mind can only be epted. He truly had no more thoughts about Maria.


    "But sweet damn, this woman is a different concept," Nik looked at the picture taken of the mysterious woman and regarded her with an appraising mind.


    However, Shield hadn''t just prepared one mysterious individual for Nik to handle. Unknown to Coulson, and even Maria, who was having a high time of her life, considering she provided intel that Agent Widow couldn''t and even found herself in a rxed and satisfied state. Deep within a secret facility, Nick Fury picked his aching body. The bullet barely stopped by his vest, credits to Agent Barton''s modified bullets. The facility was destroyed, one of the minds behind the creation of the portal was taken away by the man iming himself to be an Asgardian going by the name Loki. The other mind, was in fact, Tony Stark. His tech used in the arc reactor was utilized to understand the mysteries of Tesseract but before they could even begin, the portal birthed that ruthless man, and now, his most capable agent was under another''s voodoo.


    With a groan, he slowly made his way out of the facility, soon reaching the exit vehicle. As Clint Barton stated previously, the ce was going to blow and he needed to leave before 60 miles in the radius of surrounding copsed within, taking Fury away to an early grave. One of the manyplications of having technologically apt agents under hid task force, making him see to a few tasks with his own body.


    ***


    A/N: sorry for such a poor performance this week. I had another one of the blocks


    ***


    Support novel through powerstones and/or


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 654: Clipped Angel

    Chapter 654: Clipped Angel


    Patron Shout-out to Skiff and Jose AguileraThank you for the support!


    Heaven Lake, a craterke divided by the borders of North Korea and China remaining at the alleviation of slightly more than 2 kilometers, earning the title of one of the highestke on Earth and the name Heaven Lake attracted the attention of a curious guest who covered the climb of 2 kilometers in almost forty minutes without breaking a sweat. After all, it was cold that high. Winds blew harshly as a remarkable gingerhead stood on the tform of ice which is called ake. Her gaze curious as she looked at the surroundings. "It is so different but I never expected to see such a beautiful scene... what is this ce?" She mumbled to herself when a slightly hollow and charming voice informed.


    "Oh, this is Earth. Would you be interested in a guide? I can visit the seven wonders of the world with a snap of fingers, and by that, I mean the time taken to snap my fingers."


    The frivolous voice made the woman''s expression severe as she turned around instantly, seeing a man that may as well have wings behind him. Shimmering violet pupils that reminded the woman of something unpleasant but the man wore clothes different from the denizens of Heven. So much skin covered... the woman felt a chill at the thought.


    "Identify yourself and I shall not dispose of you!" She raised her sword. Steel-looking at first nce but the abhorrent emergy leaking from the artifact made Nik feel a bit... surprised. After all, he came into contact with many forms of metals in the Glory City, some surpassing the weapon held by the amber-haired woman. "Is that it? Boy, why did you cut open Luke''s gut then?" Nik inquired as a confused expression touched the woman''s face.


    "Ah, dark man, big and strong. About ye high?" Nik stated while raising his hand slightly above his head. Realizing this, Ang nodded, "That man refused to name himself and attacked me after saying Sorry, I didn''t want this. His death was marked at that moment!" She hissed as Nik was colored impressed. This was the first time he heard of someone getting killed because of saying sorry.


    "Well, my name is Orochimaru," Nik smiled, "I am the secret Lord of the Earth and I have felt a strange sensation from your body."


    The woman nodded, "I see. As a Lord, you have the right to know my name. I am Ang, the daughter from Heven who... was identally cast out. I wish to return to Heven."


    Nik knew he was screwing around but now he needed to consider if the woman in front of him was also screwing around or not. "Heh," Lilith scoffed, "If she was screwing around, it would have been literal. Nik, five of her shackles are removed and even if she isn''t rank six physically... you might as well consider her one. It''s a bloodline from a higher being who has allowed unshackling of the limits."


    With that note, Nik decided to change his methods and smiled sweetly, his expression attracting Ang for she swore on the mighty name of the Heven''s Queen that after Sera, the man in front of her was the most seductive piece of chest she ever came across! "Ang from Heven, is that right? Hmm, well, it doesn''t matter then. While I call myself Orochimaru, my name given by my mother is Nik. While I am the Lord of the World, not many know of this identity because I don''t want the mour life. Now, you said you were cast out. While you are finding a way to return, may I offer you my pce to stay at?"


    Ang furrowed her brows as the new information and her gaze changed towards Nik. "I didn''t understand that a Lord can have such modest thoughts. This pce... you said. By chance, is it one of the apartments held by the beings I encountered?"


    "Why, yes!" Nik chirped, "A castle is a ce where a Lord resides. Apartment, hut, streets, the ce doesn''t matter. And do you remember Luke? The one you cut, he survived but his... master..." Nik stated with a slightly hesitant voice, "Is looking for you."


    "Then point me to the master and let me inquire about his name," Ang brandished her sword as Nik pursed his lips. "Sure. Are you aware of portals?" He inquired as Ang nodded. "Tears in the fabric of space for quick transportation? Any mage capable of the act is worth the respect of warriors in every realm."


    "Well, let me show you my pce first. Once you are familiar with this and customs, you can leave at your convenience," Nik smiled while snapping his fingers. A clean, circr portal appeared beside him as Ang''s pupilless gaze widened in surprise. "He''s a mage, too..." she mumbled under her breath, something that Nik caught but didn''t explore upon. Instead, after knowing that the woman had a bloodline with the progenitor gracious enough to unshackle the limits to such an extent, Nik decided to wisk another centimeter of her amber hair for analysis. This is the first time he came across such a physique and fully intended to make great use of it.


    As she reached towards the portal, Nik took out his cellphone and sent a message to Coulson saying The mission was too much this time. The woman is strong as hell but taken care of. I need 100k this time, discount''s already included :-$.


    "What is this?" Ang prompted at the device''s exposure. "A cellphone. But I''m sure that this piece of technology cannotpare to whatever you have in your realm."


    "That''s true," Ang nodded seriously, "I can''t see this small box killing off giants and wraiths. In fact, I sense great physical capabilities from you," she looked at Nik, "Have you enchanted your body with magic?"


    "Many think the same but it''s more technique than stamina. The trick is to tire others first," Nik grinned, his words vague and confusing to Ang as Nik entered the portal and Ang followed in with a curious expression.


    ---


    "Oh..." Mary stated with a stunned expression as she saw the tall warrior in her attire. She heard that the woman named Ang was from a ''realm'' called Heven. She was strong, strong enough to make Nikment on her strength something that even Natasha couldn''t pull out and now, Nik was somehow the Shadow Lord of the world. "Don''t worry," Anna smiled at Ang, "Nik is just joking. He''s not really a Lord. He doesn''t like to rule."


    "What''s your name?" Ang pointed the tip of her sword towards Anna, alerting Nik and Mary. "Anna," she smiled, "From the beginning, you didn''t say anything about food? Are you hungry? Should I make Nik whip something up for you? He''s a great cook," Anna conversed casually. It was probably the ignorance of death that gave her so confidence when dealing with beings far stronger than her, Nik presumed.


    "That is very kind of you," Ang nodded before looking towards Nik, "A ruler who doesn''t like to rule... very interesting choice of life. Allow me to taste the handiwork of a ruler."


    "Or... I could have ordered pizza," Nik mumbled with a troubled sigh as he walked towards the kitchen while raising a silent spatial barrier around Mary and Anna to keep them safe from any outbursts. ''Well, I''m modifying a symbiote for the both of them tonight. No sense in waiting any longer,'' Nik thought to himself. His first choice was to introduce the spider''s venom into their bodies or other mutation so that they can get stronger quickly but then he realized, just like the girls from his homeworld, Mary and Anna were nk tes when it came to future development. Instead of causing changes to their bodies that might limit them in the future, a more sensible course of action was to allow them to suit up with a slightly tweaked symbiote that doesn''t want to kill them and get them warmed up to his spiritual magic.


    The best part was, he had finally figured out how a symbiote spawns after going through Venom''s memories. Well, partial Venom. The other half which calls itself Venom was also in theboratory of Wakanda. But that would change because Nik knew what changes to introduce.


    The new apartment had an open kitchen, so when Nik produced arge b of spirit meat of a beast merely ten-years-old, Ang''s gaze widened at the sight of shimmering meat with the red flesh looking like soft, harmless rubies. Not to mention the scent. Even without cooking, instead of rot, she smelled... home.


    "Ang, dear," Mary coughed as Ang furrowed. "Why did you call me dear, Mother of Anna, Mary. I have only had one lover. I do not wish to engage in another l.u.s.t-fueled adventure with a woman of your high caliber. It is destructive to my health and I am sure many women would find your bosom appealing," she stated while gazing at Mary''s gaze with slightly hungry eyes. "Okay, Nik," Mary said with a nervous blush on her cheeks, calling out to Nik, "She''s scaring me!"


    "Oh, don''t worry, Mary, the mother of Anna. Ang speaks the truth. Your bosom is really appealing. I show them my appreciation every night," he replied casually while focusing on the b of meat. The regr temperature of the stove never worked on the dinner so Nik had to infuse a bit of the lightning element into a small ze on his index and cook the meat as it floated in the air. Not to mention, this way, Nik could even reserve the evaporated juices and then condense them into small salt-like particles and sprinkle all over the cooked meal.


    But that was just the beginning, as Nik began to prepare vegetables that would go alongside the main dish to work up the appetite of the group, Ang looked at Mary with a surprised expression and then turned to Anna, "You did not introduce me as Nik''s daughter. Why?"


    "Because I''m not?" Ang closed her eyes with a pleasant smile. It wasn''t every day that she got to eat spirit meat cause ger stomach couldn''t handle it and... it always bes a disaster. Nik''s purificationes in handy but he never assisted when her tummy hurt bad. "I and mom are going out with Nik together. There''s also my aunt, Cindy, and well, you need to be a part of it to understand."


    "Just like Queen Mother," Ang frowned.


    "So, Heven," Mary diverted the conversation from cleavages, harem, and one''s parentage, "What was it like? Your home?"


    "You believe me? I can see a clear look in Nik''s eyes so he''s either a great liar or a truthful speaker," Ang stated while Mary and Anna instantly thought of Nik as a former even when he didn''t lie to them. It was just a quality of his. Still, unaware of their thoughts, Ang continued, "But why did you chose to believe me? That Luke Man, I tried to exin for a moment but then I lost my patience," she growled while clenching the handle of her sword.


    "Uh... because I believe that Earth isn''t the only with life on it? And, it is a courtesy on this to let go of weapons when sitting on the dinner table."


    "Did you just ask to let go of my sword?" Ang inquired as her pale white eyes were now touched with a bit of red. A violent expression fueled by years of experience touched her face when a strong grip to the shoulder brought her out of the rage-fueled stupor. "It is a custom of this world to eat without weapons. Eating is a peaceful action not marked with blood," she looked up to find Nik''s equally destructive expression as his violet orbs gazed into Ang''s pale orbs, "And the next time I hear the tone of threat, I''ll forget your appealing bosom and have the hand holding your sword. Of course, not to take the sword but to smack your face with your own hand."


    While Mary dreaded that Nik may have turned the situation worse, Ang slowly ced the sword against the edge of the table, making Nik let go of her shoulder. Unknown to Mary and Anna, Nik just caused Ang''s internal framework to disrupt for a moment. Even Nik wasn''t aware of that. In fact, he let out a small stream of spiritual energy but that didn''t affect Ang at all. His eyes did.


    "Psst, Sky," within Nik, Lilith inquired with a sly smile, "Didn''t he just..."


    "Yep," Sky whistled as Asmodeus groaned sadly.


    "Aw... I never got it..."


    "Cause you''re a s.l.u.t!" Lilith hissed while Pure inquired curiosity, "What are you talking about?"


    "Oh, this a cool ability? Comes from experience. Not that rare but eh, when considering rtively, even rank 9 monsters numbers in millions so what is!" Sky soon began to teach Pure again.


    "Oh, by the way, where''s Natasha?" Nik inquired as Mary gazed at Ang for a long time before answering, "She got called for an emergency. Said that it might gette."


    "Huh," Nik mumbled while Anna inquired Ang curiously.


    "Say, what just happened?" Anna leaned forward, "I didn''t think Nik was that scary just now?"


    "I stand by my words, Anna, daughter of"


    "Wait, wait. Just call me Anna. Here, we call others by their first name."


    "I see," Ang nodded after gaining a newfound respect for this world''s tradition. "I said, I stand by my words," she stated impassively.


    ''The eyes of a ruler cannot be hidden. Unlike the Queen, who wishes to rule all... and a few others, who wish to rule all.''


    ---


    "Oh, hey!" Coulson smiled as he looked at his cellphone, "Nik neutralized the target."


    "Yeah, swell," Natasha gazed at him with a deadpan expression as Coulson echoed a nervous chuckle while showing hismunicator away. In front of Natasha, Maria, and Coulson, a badly injured Nick Fury soon recounted the story of other guests, who sadly, they couldn''t neutralize as he left with Clint Barton.


    "He said his name was Loki... could it be rted to the..." Natasha mumbled.


    "To the visit of the God of Thunder back then? Yes, it is definitely rted, and Coulson... I want you to go present the case to Stark immediately. After Dr. Selvig, he has a better chance of finding the Tesseract. And Natasha, since we are dealing with a god, I want you to bring in the person I believe in the most. Coulson will hand you the information."


    The redhead nodded gravely as she soon walked out with Coulson.


    "Maria... you had something important to say to me in the morning, right?" Fury inquired as Maria nodded, "Yes, sir. I found a weakness in Nik''s ability. It is a rare form of alloy crafted from Vibranium. He said that he found this weakness in Wakanda itself."


    "Hmm..." Nick nodded thoughtfully, "Good work. And, how did you even find all of this?"


    "Oh, regr spy work," Maria cracked a smile before leaving. Nick let go of his thoughts regarding the girl and stared at Captain Roger''s file. Even he needed to make a trip. After Luke fell into aa due to shock from the surgery, they needed a persona who can gain everybody''s trust. Ava was young, so was Cindy. Daniel had his own objectives and surprisingly, his contract was the loosest one after Nik. There were a few enhanced beings Nick had an eye out for, like the recently dubbed Fantastic Four. But Richard Reeds would not like to work with Tony Stark. Not to mention the fact that Benjamin and Johnny from their team were kind of a loose cannon who weren''t in custody because of their deal with the CIA.


    And, they held back the threat named as Victor Von Doom. However, Nik could be used to neutralize most of the threats with his demonstration of the bowl cut in half using the portals. In a way, just like the Fantastic Four, Nik had turned himself to be a major yer of his own despite his youth but unlike Maria, Nick refused to start manipting other''s weaknesses. Maria still needed to learn that, just like he did before killing off the previous Director of Shield. Nick Fury.


    ***


    A/N: Many might be confused but the MCU Nick Fury is actually called Nick Fury Jr. in marvelics and he seeded Nick Fury (white one) after the winter Soldier shot the man dead. Of course, I am not ying the original sin storyline as it happened and the crossover is still pretty ambiguous.


    ***


    Ang /wiki/Aldrif_Odinsdottir_(Earth-616)


    ***


    Support novel through powerstones and/or


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 655: A Ruler to Spank All

    Chapter 655: A Ruler to Spank All


    Exnations became redundant when Nik simply instilled the basic use of controlling the symbiote now bonded with Anna and Her. After a short meeting in the office due to the rise of crime rates once again, this time, new gangs forming from exotic countries that weren''t able to hold on to few territories due to major yers, Mary holed herself in the bathroom and pulled the seat down before sitting and looking at her hand. Surprise was one thing she wasn''t when Nik gifted her an alien symbiote. After a great length of conversations with a few rather weing girls in the city of consciousness, Mary realized that Nik had little to save when it came to spending things on his harem, as they stated.


    With a gulp, Mary slowly felt the same connection, as if her skin was extending forward and under her watchful gaze, a shimmering ck tendril reached out of her nails. It felt amazing as the tendril moved solely based on hermand formed by internal thoughts. Nik made it plenty clear that the mother-daughter duo needed to practice using the symbiote on an instinctual level. There was a passive boost to their physical aspects once they bonded with the symbiote but it wasn''t near strong enough topare against the venom from the spider unless they were fully covered by the Symbiote.


    Mary understood the reason and actually enjoyed the challenge proposed to Anna and her. They were given such a wonderful power and while Nik''s thoughts, at least externally, were that this would be useful in s.e.x, she knew better that her man still felt shy giving out things due to a protective feeling in his heart. She was partially wrong since Nik really felt eager to see getting in action with the feminine host of a symbiote but he wasn''t going to burst her bubble. After all, he wanted his girls protected, too and for that reason,st night, mass production of symbiotes began that would leave asting hole in Nik''s reserves of spiritual meat.


    As the small tendril with a liquid structure moved erratically, only responding to Mary''s amateurishmands, another woman walked into the bathroom. "Mary? Are you there?" It was Linda.


    "Hmm?" At the slightest distraction, the symbiote retreated into Mary''s finger, making her sigh.


    "Grant just asked me out!" Linda squeaked happily, making Mary forget about the temporary failure and quickly walk out of the booth with a surprised expression. "Really?" Mary looked at Linda''s face, the brte unable to contain her happiness hugged the redhead. ''Well... considering that I rejected Grant a month ago once again... this was bound to happen.'' Just like a certain someone, Mary didn''t poke at Linda''s bubble and let the cycle of ''Not bursting other''s bubbles'' continue.


    ---


    "I dislike getting unannounced visitors," Strange folded his arms, his mood a bit bitter than usual but Nik didn''t mind it. He was training to be more selfish and apathetic towards males. Strange didn''t even have the heart toment on how Nik would continue to bring more and more girls, except that one time. In fact, Strange wished that Nik had introduced him to a girl at that time.


    "Oh. And I was led to believe that Kamar-Taj has the''s best interests in their hearts. Did you change that in the menu because you''re serving us some cold wee here..." Nik waited for a few moments as Strange eyed the youth until sighing softly, "Why did you bring Odin''s spawn and Scathach''s champion here."


    "They have names, you know?" Nik smiled but before he could continue, Ang snarled, "How dare you muddy my name by making that Tyrant a rtive of mine!" If that was it then Nik would have taken out the cellphone once again but while she shouted, her sword moved at a quick pace. That was what Nik perceived. However, what he saw at a slower sense of time made him want to diffuse the situation more quickly. For a moment, Nik found Strange''s eyes glowing green followed by the same amber-gold glow around his fist in a runic pattern while the space in between the sword and the marks on Strange''s fist almost disappeared.


    However, to Strange''s and Ang''s surprise, the space between the devasting magical mark on the man''s fist and the magical sword capable of cleaving roads was met by an ordinary-looking ruler. Long and wooden with centimeters and meters marked, making it a standard 30 centimeters ruler. Much to Strange''s horror, instead of blowing into splinters, the wooden ruler absorbed the impact with a swirl of menacing energy that he felt for the first time.


    "That''s it, no more swords for you!" Nik hissed with the ruler floating without any support. Nik''s arms reached out and snatched Xiphos from Ang''s hands and throwing it within his Dream Core. Taking the ruler in hand, Nik smacked the stunned Ang''s outstretched arms as she was still processing the feeling of almost being devoured alongside her sword, then shing against the ruler, and then losing the connection from her sword. Finally, a slight sting broke her stupor and she paled with fright for the first time. "You practice dark magic! I could feel it! That was devouring energy!" she red at Strange with venomous pair of eyes while Strange still looked at Nik.


    "How did you do that? What artifact is that ruler?" Strange ignored Ang and gazed at the ruler that slowly turned into wisps of light and traveled back to his body. "A simple scale for drawing diagrams," Nik lied. This was the item he fused after using almost everything in his collection. Soul Ruler. An item developed by constant nurturing of his soul and even if Nik couldn''t identify his soul yet, the strength and variation of his ''Confusion'' soul, better known as Chaotic soul, gave the ruler a few technical advantages whenpared to other methods.


    "I brought Ang and Mj here for help," Nik looked at Strange with a sigh, "Can you... not fight? At least, ce bets."


    "Oh, and not superpowers while fighting. Let''s see a fistfight!" Nik smiled gleefully, sitting beside a nervous Mj who couldn''t help but wrap the jacket she received from Nik around her a little tighter. "Hmm? Why are you not fighting? Oh, Ang, this should be a tradition for boors like you. Go... go on!" Nik gestured with his hand as Strange and Ang looked at each other. .


    "I need my sword back," Ang stated somberly as Nik snuggled back and offered, "Then take it? Oh, am I getting in your way? You can snatch it. I''m sure that you would love to move a bit, right? Get your joints warmed up a bit."


    He tried to ease into Ang but she wasn''t the listening type. Sure, she had no reason to listen to Nik cause she had no reason to but Nik simply applied the same rule to himself. He could loot and burn corpses for all he cared at the moment. "Every time you hear something a little controversial you go all what did you say? argh likedy, be cool."


    His words making Mj gulp as she could feel the pressure from Ang turning physical but instead of letting the momentum continue, Nik snickered, "What are you going to do now?"


    "Taking my weapon is not an honorable act?"


    "Honor bit my ass when I was eleven," Nik smiled as he recalled the day his caretaker and ''mother'' made a move on his after suffering from stress.


    "Return her."


    "So you can threaten someone else? But I don''t care if you threaten others. You are meeting someone I am introducing. I already have one bad guest introduced, don''t want another pinned to my name," Nik stated while referring to Ray.


    "I will not make sudden movements any longer. You have my word," Ang stated without losing her cool for once but Nik knew he was thinning her patience and couldn''t help but poke further. Her gics were being slowly observed by L, who imed that a mystical force was impeding the process but the rudimentary knowledge allowed Nik to realize that despite having a form of unshackled bloodline, Ang might only be equal to him or lower in physical stats. Confined by the perimeters of rank 3.


    "And you ''word'' matters why?" Nik patted the seat beside him, "If Strange said something, there must be a reason for it. Now, why don''t you sit and listen to his exnation for once?"


    "And that will make you return Xiphos."


    "Of course... you have my word..."


    Ang pursed her lips at Nik''s words and sat down while turning her re at Strange who coughed. "Alright, I will quickly go through my conclusion why you are rted to Odin. Unlike the previous ruler of Asgard, Odin Borson is a deity who can control a mystical force named Odinforce. It is one of the rarer types of energies that do not interact with the elements of the world butmand it. Conforming to his role as the king of Asgardian deities. But odinforce is only blessed to gods with Odin''s blood running through them and there is only one such god. Thor Odinson. Well, a god who calls himself Odin''s son just popped on Earth but you are the second person I have met with una.d.u.l.terated odinforce running through her veins." A book materialized in Strange''s palm as he walked up to Ang and ce it in front of her.


    "This book is written in Asgardian runes. The only reason you can read it while learning Heven''snguage is due to every Deities'' ability Allspeak" As Strange continued to exin, Lilith filled in with slight tweaks. "This Allspeak is not deities'' ability. Once you qualify to be a rank 6, that is unshackling 5 times, you get the ability to interact with every organism in the world capable of speech. Chatting with rocks and ground, now that''s a real ability!"


    "This..." Ang slowly opened the book, her lips trembling. Meanwhile, Strange looked at Mj with an equally impassive gaze as his exnation of Ang''s origins and his thoughts. "As for you. The blessing of championship is amon trait in plenty of gods unable to enter our ne. Just... keep it cool, is all I can say. The blessing brings a person no harm and only benefits, meanwhile, your actions count as the deity''s action and it gains the benefit of divinity."


    "What''s a divinity exactly?" Nik posed.


    "Another form of energy. I''ve got books on almost a thousand energies found near our universe," Strange replied while thinking once again about the form of energy Nik''s ruler released.


    "Oh, neat..." Nik smiled.


    "Excuse me," Mj rolled her eyes, "Is there a way that I am not in a Bikini in public?"


    "Yes. This is your title Red Sonja... she was an adventurer and one of Scathach''s greatest champions. The best way is to confront the spirit of Champion imprinted on you and rece it with yourself. A monumental task but Champions are, in essence, equal to each other in some manner, allowing them a chance to defeat each other."


    *Thud*


    The heavy thud of Ang cing the book down broke the trio out of their conversation as Ang stood up. "I need to leave. I want to meet this Odin Borson."


    ''Wait for it...'' Nik thought to himself.


    "And rip the man who couldn''t say this to my face into shreds!"


    ''There it is...'' Nik''s lips twitched while he quickly discussed his interest in joining Kamar-Taj for further knowledge and imprinted a small illusion rune powered by his spirit energy on Mj. The current stock wouldst her for a week and this gave Mj enough time to think about her decision.


    But the continuous thirst she felt from this form''s de only made Mj lean forward towards getting rid of itpletely.


    ***


    A/N: Odinforce is never really exined that well in marvel but let''s be honest, it isn''t a Chinese of Japanese fiction so there aren''t any levels to mark a proper difference.


    ***


    Support novel through powerstones and/or


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 656: Multi-million Dollar

    Chapter 656: Multi-million Dor


    Shout-out to zin185 and whitepaint for patron support.


    ***


    After realizing Strange''s inability to travel through the realm of Asgard, his title of Supreme Sorcerer binding him to an oath taken years ago, Ang grabbed Nik through his hands and stormed out, unwilling to stay even for a second. Not willing to be the only bikini girl in a stranger''s house, Mj quickly followed behind them. At least, she learned the wording of the process needed to get rid of the troublesome blessing altogether. Understanding it, however, was a matter for another day.


    As Ang pulled some distance in between Strange''s mansion, she stopped and turned to demand her sword back, which Nikplied with easily. Xiphos materialized in front of Ang which she sheathed instantly, afraid that Nik might take it away at the slightest aggravation. "Huff!" Mj, meanwhile, panted slightly and stated, "Look, Nik, you clearly have a lot on your te... but if you have the time, please try to figure out a way for me. Ray also uses illusion so I''ll be fine but the urge to fight Ang grows harsher with every second and..." looking at Ang''s posture and now knowing her origins, Mj smiled weakly, "I don''t want to try resurrection. It sounds and would probably feel creepy. And please... don''t text me again for movies that stupid. Try Kristen Newart next time."


    "Ew, from that Vampire movie?" Nik made a face, "no thanks. Oh, by the way... I wanted to ask if cannot take off your attire or change into different clothes... how will you... you know... freshen up?" Mj''s smug expression suddenly froze before she hissed.


    "That''s why I hate this stupid form!"


    "Here! This should be enough for the day but think about your options and if the urge doesn''t stop after a few hours, you''ll probably have to make a decision. To either fight Ang or to fight the holder of Scathach''s blessing," Nik shrugged and generously bathed Mary with a wave of purification. However, Nik couldn''t contain the energy within a rune, testifying to Newton''s statement that the methods of his ravager bloodline do not conform to the realities of this world. After Mj left, feeling a bit numb, Nik and Ang looked at each other for a few moments.


    "You... want to fight me?" Nik inquired.


    "Yes. You are a spatial maniptor. You have the chance to enter Asgard and I want you to take me there. Defeating you in a battle would mark me the superior warrior despite your ruling capabilities. Fret not, I shall not abuse your might for dishonorable actions."


    Nik sat on the bench of the sidewalk and thought over the proposal carefully. "Look," he began, "I tend to favor women over men but you haven''t been making it easy for me. Let''s say we fight and you defeat me, you establish a certain authority. Maybe you are looking for respect, too. But what about me? If I defeat you, I''ll probably only gain a lifetime of unwanted rivalry. I don''t have any use for your respect. You clearly are hell-bent on fighting another, quite possibly, an experienced rank 6... or 7 for that matter. So... I''m gonna have to reject the challenge."


    A rank 1 Lucifer had instilled enough caution in Nik to not screw around with ''gods'' until he was at the same rank. His soul, probably, allowed him to survive multiple encounters with strong beings such as Yu Yan, Samya, and others through his charm and a certain gullible quality within them. But what about male gods? Should he take Ray? He couldn''t even handle Strange. The only reason he f.u.c.k.i.e.d a god in thest adventure was because it was no longer a god. Not to mention, Ray was already entangled with someone named Mephisto.


    "How can you have those eyes with such a weak spirit?" Ang snarled while Nik, again, thought if these words managed to offend his actual spirits or not. Noticing their silence, Nik concluded that they were probably sleeping or enjoying the show. "It''s not about my eyes or spirits," Nik emphasized the plural form, "It''s about knowing when to act smartly. You are not capable of acting smartly when the situation calls."


    "You misunderstand cowardice with caution," Ang grunted.


    "And you misunderstand stupidity with bravery. Why do you even want to meet this Odin? You hate him, and if he was strong enough to be the cause of your realm''s sealing then probably, you are nowhere strong enough to face him."


    "I am!"


    "Can you unseal Heven?"


    "No," Ang sighed softly.


    "What if Odin seals you instead of fighting?" Nik inquired again, this time stunning Ang. "A battle is not fought with a sword alone. Now, I have been a wonderful guide for you and will point the direction of the man who controls the organization that sent Luke after you."


    Ang''s mood only soured as she held her head and clutched on her glimmering headgear. "Wait!" she suddenly eximed, "I don''t care about them anymore. I need to resolve my parentage. For this world, it might not be that much but for me, it is close to everything! If you don''t want to work for me, still, help me! You clearly are well-versed in speech. Your help might be what I need in this strange world."


    "Well..." Nik touched his chin, slightly unsure. He realized that aftering into contact with his ravager bloodline, his mindset was slightly shifting. Earlier, the bloodline had contacted him in the form of notifications of Transmigration Paradise, stating that multiple impurities were detected in his body but after changing the methods to Transmigration Heart, no notice was received. However, aftering into the form of malice his astral bloodline projected, Nik had be slightly indifferent to the pleas of women.


    The change was almost negligible but Nik realized it still and actually enjoyed the shift. His mind was now slightly more focused, not easily distracted by multiple idiosyncrasies and ''oh damn'' situations happening in the city, but in the end, he couldn''t diverge from his true nature. A beautiful woman that is possibly a God''s daughter is asking for his help. No sane man will ever refuse it.


    "Do you remember Strange saying something about a guy who ims to be Odin''s son arriving on Earth?" Nik nodded, "We''ll start from that guy. So, sure. I''ll help you after I understand more about the situation."


    Ang nodded and sighed softly. She had gone through a lot only to be identally pulled out from a spatial rift. The cause of which was still a mystery to her.


    "Alright" Before Nik could conclude, a ming figure tore through the wind and flew above the duo''s head with a flying pterodactyl chasing after it. Seeing the extinct long-beaked animal soaring with a loud shriek, Nik''s gaze brightened! "That''s our dinner!" He eximed, shocking Ang as he held her hand and shifted to the roof of a building before letting Pickle cover him, "Can you fly?" He inquired with a muffled voice.


    "No. I don''t have wings!" Ang seemed particrly offended by the inquiry as Nik shrugged, "I haven''t taken a flight for a long time and I''m itching for a ride," saying this, his sharp fingernded in between Ang''s corbone as he drew a small rune, "This should help you float. Try to y around while I will get our dinner!" Nik didn''t wait for Ang''s reply and to her surprise, took to the sky without wings!


    "How..." she whispered, amazed at the sight.


    ---


    "Johnny! What the hell did you do now?!"


    "Nothing, Susie! That creepy fellow couldn''t handle the heat and simply unleashed a freaking dinosaur on me! I can''t even kill it! These things are extinct!! I''ve seen Jurassic park and thedies will get angry if I be the cause of extinction again. ming meteor destroys dinosaur again that title will be too trending!" Johnny had to respect Reed for developing an extremely fireproofm but Susan only snorted. "Call me Susie again and I''ll leak your baby pics to the media!" Johnny shivered despite the intensity of the mes covering him.


    "Wait," Susan suddenly spoke.


    "I can''t stop! Didn''t you hear! A giant bird is chasing me!" Johnny groaned only to be verbally smacked by Susan, "I meant wait as in wait, something''s up and not wait and get yourself killed! There''s another object approaching you. Around 200 pounds but the mass is shifting slightly. It''s a living organism."


    Johnny didn''t look back. Thest time he looked back, he identally crashed into Baxter Building, causing damages estimating a million dors! "Aight, keep me notified Susi" before he couldplete, the pterodactyl''s shriek rang and grew a bit distant. Finally, Johnny slowed himself and looked behind as Susan stated through thems.


    "Dr. Trix''s dino is no longer after you."


    "Oh, yeah," Johnny nodded as he saw Vanish in the dinosaur''s ce, "What about that flying object?"


    "It is stationary." .


    "Hmm... well, Susie, your date is in front of me..." Johnny stated, making Reed and Susan exim together "What?!"


    "Oh, yeah. A mysterious man in an alien suit is waving at me with the most frightening smile. I''ll tell mom that you miss her," Johnny jested while back in the Baxter Building, Susan couldn''t help but feel awkward.


    "What''s my dinner doing chasing after you?" Meanwhile, Nik inquired casually as the burning man flew towards Nik and looked at him carefully. "I didn''t know you could fly... maybe we could race?"


    "Maybe," Nik shrugged. He wouldn''t say no to a race if there was... "What''s on the line?"


    "My motorcycle," Johnny stated instantly as if that wasn''t the weirdest part of the conversation, "A vintage Ducati."


    "Oh... but you should know, I may teleport," Nik smiled, making Johnny float slightly backward. "We''ll have rules, don''t worry," he then suggested.


    "Pass," Nik refused finally only prompting Susan to quickly inquire something from Johnny and making the youth speak up, "Hey... um, Vanish, did you just say that... Dr. Trix''s dino is your dinner?"


    "Dr. Trix?" Nik inquired.


    "Oh, a researcher funded by the government for a super-secret development of dinosaurs which, I believe, I wasn''t meant to say anything about, damn," Johnny clicked his tongue, surprising Nik that he could even click his tongue but L''s words from within attracted Nik''s attention, "Nik, remember how we need a source of energy for the set of mutations brought by these four guys, the person in front of you is radiating with the required form of energy."


    Even though Nik''s thoughts grew chipper, Johnny couldn''t understand anything from the vicious expression as Nik chuckled, "Oh, well, looks like I''m having multi-million dinner. Couldn''t have happened if it wasn''t for you, so, I''ll send you a tupperware filled with Dino meat," Nik waved his hands, "And say hi to your sis for me," with that, Nik disappeared and reached towards Ang once again.


    However, his expression turned bleak when she had a petite youth in front of the tip of her sword. "Nik, this woman is suspicious. She ims to be a man!"


    Ray, meanwhile, grinned, "I saw you capturing that Pterodactyl... you will invite me for the party, right?"


    "Aah!" With a cute yelp, Ang felt her bnce faltering and she reeled down on the ground once again, making Ray sigh, "I told you. Use your sword for bnce! I am suppose to be your captive!"


    ***


    Support novel through powerstones and/or


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 657: Big Boys Club

    Chapter 657: Big ''Boys'' Club


    Patron shout-out to Hanson Tran, Jersey Malcoff, and Jacky Chen for the support.


    ***


    "Hey, I''m back!" Natasha cheered. The mission of recruiting Dr. Banner was more mentally exhausting than anything else. After all, the man had a reputation but after meeting him personally, the red thought that most of the ''details'' noted by General Ross in his report have been out of spite of the man once dating his daughter. Her thoughts didn''t rain on the subject for long as a wonderful scent hit her nose hard and caused a chain reaction in her stomach. "Mmgh~ Something smells so good," she mumbled while taking off her jacket. While it was still summer, she needed to wear slightly heavier clothes. After all, it gets cold in the jet.


    As she stepped into the hallway, the sound of metallic clinking attracted her attention as she almost ran into another gingerhead with arge te in her hands, a round piece of roasted meat, well-garnished, allowed Nat to realize that the source of the delicious scent was in the strange woman''s hands.


    "Who are you?" The cosying woman inquired while Natasha slowly reached for her gun. She had confidence in Nik''s apartment being a safe house but years of experience instilled her with caution. Not to mention yesterday''s incident of Barton getting caught had really shaken her. "Ah, you must be one of the cosying cooks on hire," Natasha smiled with her gaze narrowed, her palm finally reaching for her gun when Nik''s voice called out from the living room.


    "Ang! You are blemishing your name as an honorable warrior! Oh, Nat, you came right on time!" Nik''s voice diffused the situation by a slight margin but Ang continued to look at Natasha before smiling with her pupilless gaze slightly excited. "Next time, challenge me straightforwardly," Ang walked past stunned Natasha, "I am well aware of a beast''s stare when it scouts the prey."


    ''Beast? Prey? She''s nuts,'' Natasha pursed her lips and followed the taller woman as her gaze fell on the glimmering panties that were slightly wedged into Ang''s butt cheeks, making Natasha sigh. ''Great... now I''m hungry and horny...''


    As she entered the living room, she found that there was the entire group present. Ray was in the middle, enjoying the food, Cindy and Anna sat beside him as the former waved at Natasha with a smile. Nik sat on the floor in front of the table, eagerly devouring the new dish as Mary sat near them on another chair. Ironically, the scandalously dressed Ang pulled not even a little bit of attention from the group as all of the gazes fell on the meat!


    "Quickly grab a te," Nik said with a smile as Natasha sat down on the floor beside him and earning a considerable share from therger te while the man turned to Ang, "Ang, please get Natasha a ss."


    "Right..." Ang walked away in distress once again.


    "What''s going on?" Natasha inquired as everybody''s expression turned severe with Anna hissing, "Ang almost ate all of the dino meat once again! She''s on serving duty now!"


    "Context, sweetheart," Natasha sighed as Anna instantly waved her hand as her right arm turned into roiling ck sludge that froze everybody''s expression, especially Mary''s, "Oh, and I got this super cool symbiote, just like Mom''s. See, I can even turn it white like Nik''s!" She eximed as the ck slime instantly changed its color, making everybody feel stunned.


    ---


    "Okay..." Natasha closed her eyes and digested the information before pointing at Anna and Mary, "You both have attached a symbiote to yourself," she then looked at Cindy, "You need to go home quickly, you father has called you three times already... and you transferred into Midtown Highschool."


    Looking at Ray, Natasha stated inly, "And you''re here for food, and you," Natasha looked at Ang, "You''re... an alien that caused Luke''sa... hmm. Why is the dinosaur being hunted today still the weirdest part then?" She muttered to herself while she mentally informed Nik of the other alien they are looking for is, coincidentally, the Odinson that Ang and Nik want to meet. Once again, Nik didn''t show any external reaction and sent Cindy off only after a loving and affectionate kiss thatsted for minutes and satisfied Cindypletely. Ray didn''t need sending off. Whether Nik liked or not, he already considers the youth more than a friend so with a shove out of the door, Nik closed the doors in front of the stunned youth who could only smirk after having the door mmed in front of his face.


    "Okay, Ann, darling, how did you do that with your symbiote?" Mary inquired. She had been trying to practice her control for the entire day but she wasn''t near the same level as Anna, who tilted her head and shrugged as her clothes changed from casual to nightwear in front of Mary''s surprised gaze. "I just did it? It isn''t that hard. Just think and it will do things!" She smiled widely while tiptoeing with translucent clothing, not a bit of shame in her heart as she revealed her juicy bits to the people in the living room as she jumped on Nik and grinned, "Hehe, I can be a superhero like you, too!" .


    "That''s why I wanted a few ground rules..." Mary sighed as Anna''s raised and n.a.k.e.d butt was presented towards her, her hole already damp as Natasha couldn''t help but look towards the embarrassed and blushing Ang once again. "What about her?" Natasha inquired as Nik waved his hands, his words slightly muffled, "I''m busy," his words cut short as Anna yfully nibbled Nik''s lips, and only after her share of sugar did she sit up, her clothes reverting to her casual attire, "Now... whether we do it, I can change into various costumes! Just think of much money we could save by not buying various lingeries!" Her exmation finally attracted Mary and Natasha.


    Anna was right.


    Chuckling, Nik sat back up and pecked Anna once again, "Sure. Oh, wait," He suddenly looked at Natasha, "You''ve got to return once again, right? Can I tag along?" The young ''god'' named Loki was here but from the destruction described by Natasha, Nik felt a bit doubtful. Any rank 2 beings could do far more than that! Even Cindy could! And with Natasha on the clock, needed to return once again since the mission was important to her, she only stopped by to have a nice meal only.


    "You''re going? But we were supposed to have fun!" Anna whined while Mary smirked. She still had time to get her symbiote''s control and after hearing Anna''s exnation, she knew where she might have gone wrong.


    "Sorry, sweetheart," Nik slowly stood up and ced Ann on the couch, "I''ll make it up to you but the thing going on right now with Nat has me interested," Saying that, he bade farewell to the trio, and made sure that Ang wouldn''t just attack anybody once again by creating ayer of protective space bubble around Mary and Anna. With thispleted, he teleported with Natasha to an abandoned warehouse that is supposed to be Natasha''s pick-up point. With Nik''s identity already known in the Shield''s few officials, and not others, Pickle covered him once again as Natasha inquired curiously.


    "Why don''t you ever try to do in this form? It could be fun," She snickered while slowly twirling her fingers across Nik''s wrist.


    "It''s Pickle," Nik replied, "She doesn''t like to be... you know, licked by you guys, or touched by anyone else other than me. So having s.e.x in this form is out of the question for her."


    "Oh? And you listened? I always thought of you as a bad boy~!" Natasha grunted seductively. She tried her best to not think of anything bad for Barton, after all.


    "Bad boy?" Nik cackled, "I''m sorry, bad boy is way past the rearview mirror. I''m a L.u.s.t Apostle, honey. Itch me hard and even the whole city would cry out in s.e.x," Natasha''s expression froze slightly as she pursed her lips and snorted, "It''s always orgies for you."


    "What can I say, being in, and watching orgies is the best. You should know that it can help others find their talents way quicker than usual."


    *Beep* *Beep*


    Before Natasha could be preached about the benefits of orgies, her watch let out piercing beeps as Nik''s and Natasha''s gaze turned towards a fast pace object approaching the roof of the warehouse. Looking up, they found a small aircraftnding with a vertical descent as a soft whir of the engine came to an end.


    *Psssht*


    "Vanish?" the operator of the aircraft looked quite surprised but he allowed both of them to enter the aircraft and took to the air once again.


    ---


    After arriving at the floating castle termed Hellicarrier, Nik was quite astonished by the object. Being in therge aircraft itself allowed Nik to understand various secrets of the Shield. This was supposed to be their headquarters and any structure Nikes into a direct physical contact with have their secrets unveiled in front of him. And boy, did Shield have things to hide! He knew quite a few things about Shield from the Hydra base he looted. But seeing such things really opened Nik''s eyes to the wonders of the world.


    "Uh, I thought it was just the big boys club," As Vanish entered therge control room of the Hellicarrier, he heard Tony''s voice while he pointed at Vanish, "So he has to show himself if he is really a big boy."


    "I did not know you were involved in this," Maria looked at Vanish strangely. Well, Nik was certainly a ''big'' boy but his involvement could be considered as Natasha''s move.


    "Captain," Vanish smiled at Steve Rogers. The blonde man sighed and smiled at Vanish with a tired expression. While Vanish and Captain had their internal friction, he already seemed tired by something else. Vanish eyed Nick Fury for a moment and realized that this one was definitely the real one. He was injured, too. "And... you must be the Hulk!" Vanish walked past Tony and Steve before standing in front of a slightly shorter, middle-aged man in a zer. "Uh... I prefer Dr. Banner," Bruce replied with a wry smile as he looked at therge outstretched palm. Shaking it slightly, Bruce and Vanish continued to stare at each other.


    "I''m sorry, I thought if I annoyed you... I''ll get to see the big guy and then offer him snickers. Could be a scientific discovery," Vanish stepped back, his words making everybody''s expression bleak as he chortled, "Alright, with me here, I can assure you that if you have a picture and co-ordinates, I can take you anywhere."


    "You never reported what happened to that woman who attacked Luke," Maria stated as Coulson, a little away and instructing another agent, couldn''t help but frown and nce towards the center of the room.


    "Well, I invited her," Nik smiled, "That is the most reasonable thing to do when you see a woman."


    "I second that," Tony nodded, "And any guy with such honesty is, of course, a big boy. Come on, wee to the club," Tony snickered while Fury sighed. "Agent Widow, escort Mr. Stark and Dr. Banner to their researchb and have them locate the Tesseract. Agent Hill, you will detail Vanish and Captain. Agent Coulson, follow me," Fury ordered and walked out while Tony looked at Natasha, "So... did you ever offer an official resignation to Ms. Potts?"


    "Ms. Potts?" Natasha smirked and winked at Vanish before walking out, "So official? And I thought that Pepper and you were going out."


    "Well... not as much as going out... but going in."


    "Ugh, gross," Banner groaned while following the two. Meanwhile, Captain and Vanish stayed put as Maria began to describe the situation. Captain seemed already informed and got a few of his doubts cleared up while Nik stayed silent for the most of it.


    ***


    Read 50 chapters ahead @


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 658: Return of Kendra

    Chapter 658: Return of Kendra


    Patron Shout-out to Jamrad Likely, Synik, John Doe, and Falhruddins! thanks a lot for support!


    ***


    Once Maria informed Captain and Nik of their general situation, they dispersed with Maria getting Nik aside and asking him a few things that had been bugging her.


    "Why would you invite that woman to your apartment?" Maria inquired again but this time stated the reason for her doubt, "She is dangerous. She could even cut Luke and he is now in medical facilities."


    "Hmm, I thought the same," Nik nodded, "But as it turns out, she was only confused," not worrying about the stares from other officers, Nik continued, "And she even agreed to serve food and help out with housework to pay until the time she''s living there. You should meet her. Ang''s a lovely girl!" Nik had clearly mastered the art of lying as even he felt convinced by his own exnation. .


    "Then what about Luke?" Maria inquired.


    "They fought out of misunderstanding. What about it? If Luke ever fought me, I guess, I wouldn''t even leave him good enough for medical attention," Nik shrugged as Maria rolled her eyes. "Stop that," she chided, "You can''t just talk about killing our agents."


    "Speaking of agents, shouldn''t Cindy, Ava, and Daniel be here?" Nik inquired curiously, making Maria sigh.


    ---


    "What?" Coulson''s mood worsened as Fury sighed.


    "We cannot let kids handle such a mission, you know this much already. Even when Bruce Banner is a huge variable, he hasn''t turned after leaving New York. The council even feel assured by the fact that Hulk might be a proper solution to Loki."


    "Of course, I know that," Coulson sighed, "My team needs more experience while the current one doesn''t need experience. Tony Stark has a suit of sophisticated armor protecting him, Captain has his experience, Banner has the Hulk but... why are we allowing Nik then? He is a young boy. Even though he gets his task done impably, he is slightly on the goofier side of the world," Coulson inquired, "And, why aren''t we trying harder to get Wakanda''s help?"


    "Because the Tesseract is involved. We know that the Tesseract affects the space around us. ording to reports, Hydra had special ammunition based on the resonation with the Tesseract that was stopped at the cost of Captain''s life. He slumbered, but Tony''s father continued and failed to replicate that source of energy. Tony didn''t. Wakanda is in search of such a source of power, too. Tesseract is the key objective, Agent Coulson. Do not forget that."


    Hearing this, Coulson couldn''t help but purse his lips. "What do we know about Loki?" He inquired, "Aside from the myth, of course. He''s rted to Thor who arrived on the back then. Professor Sergi recognized him but... he''s been taken. He has some form of mind maniption."


    "Or that scepter," Fury analyzed, "Loki used it to touch the chest of others and get them under his control."


    "But this isn''t everything I wish to discuss with you," Fury smiled, "Come on, cheer a little. You are finally rising the ranks. Heading the Avengers Initiative is clearly good for you and with Tony agreeing to continue working as an alliance with Shield and Baxter Building, you''ve got the necessary focus on yourself. Don''t let up now."


    "Yes," Coulson smiled lightheartedly.


    ---


    "So... this is your job? Waiting?" Nik inquired with a disappointed sigh. He sat beside Natasha and looked extremely eye-catching. After all, arge man with a pure white exterior and ck markings with two patches on the head where eyes should be, his gaze on the small monitor while Natasha continued to operate without a change in expression, wasn''t a regr sight. Natasha was quite popr in the agency but not many held affection for her. She had been in the force for years and had thoroughly tormented many.


    Physically. With a ridiculously stubborn and impatient nature during the moment she was recruited in the Shield, she was approached by many but after having her fill with how the world works, she needed a bit of space and a fighting phase to cool down. Her stories were akin to urban legends among the agents and now, seeing her work so calmly despite a ''monster'' sitting beside her only affirmed the thoughts of various agents.


    "Hmm? I''m sorry, did you think I go out and put on a show for men to allure them and kill them in one swoop?" Natasha mocked with a smirk as Nik shrugged, "Your words, not mine. But still, I thought you guys would have already found the location of this Tesseract... hmm, right, I''m gonna explore this ship. There''s no problem if I don''t break into anything, right?" Nik inquired as Natasha shook her head with a smile. Under Maria''s gaze, Nik finally left the control room.


    He knew his presence was continuously distracting Maria but he couldn''t care about it. He was innately charming and attractive in every form. There was nothing he could do about it and while he did think of offering ''himself'' to make the agent focus again, Anna''s words resounded in him again. ''Right, do it rarely if casual. Do it all night long if fallen hopelessly for!'' Nik nodded at his wise words.


    Once he was done feeding his narcissism, Nik began exploring the Hellicarrier. Unlike what others might believe, he was already aware of everything happening on this ship and many things interested him. First, however, he wanted to find an attached interface system so that he can unlock the virtual barriers and allow the agents to ess p.o.r.n sites once again. Nobody should work miles above the ground without any p.o.r.n. As he continued to wait and satisfy the curiosity of every passing agent, replying to whatever they wished to know as long as it didn''t be too private, Nik finally made his way to the researchb appointed to Tony and Bruce.


    The doors of the researchb slid open with a satisfying whirring sound. If Nik had to choose what was the thing he loved from the Hellicarrier then it would be this sound, of course, after Natasha. Distracted, the two of them looked towards the entrance to find the monstrous-looking hero stepping in with an eternal smile on his face. "Ah, Vanish," Tony raised an eyebrow, "Are you here to get yourself tested. Monster to monster?" he jested at the expense of Bruce''s transformation while Nik looked at the doctor to see if he was finally annoyed into being the Hulk.


    "It... doesn''t work that way. No matter how much you joke about it," Banner sighed and continued to create a temte of some form of signal that would be necessary to locate the Tesseract.


    "What if someone jump-scared you?" Nik inquired while entering theb, making Tony do an ''ah-ha'' and gaze towards Bruce.


    "Well... then I would pray for that poor soul atter dinner for the rest of my life," he replied with a small smile while shaking his head.


    "Anyway, Tony, we are friends, right? You wouldn''t mind helping a buddy out," Nik sat on a chair that Pickle morphed into, surprising the two researchers. Tony was more surprised because of Nik''s words but yeah, the chair trick looked awesome in his books.


    "Correction, we were never friends... but I can see our selfies together being trending," Tony admitted, making Nik smile even wider.


    "Great, then, let''s have a selfie and then I want an autograph on it for my girlfriend. Name''s Anna. She might try to keep on saying that she doesn''t like you anymore bute on, I have to try," He leaned back as Tomy furrowed his brows while mumbling.


    "No... that''s impossible... a female fan rejecting my heroism? Did you drug her?" Tony looked at Nik with his gaze narrowing while the creepy man nodded, "Big time. Now, let''s have a selfie of me almost biting your head off!" Nik stood up, making Bruce''s and Tony''s smile go stiff as Stark took a step back, "No, no, you just stand there. Here" he handed a... phone? Only after touching the strange product Nik understood its function and instantly activated the camera, shocking Tony for serious this time. Taking a quick snap, Nik returned the device to Tony as he inquired with a strange gaze.


    "How did you know the gesture of activating the camera?"


    "What? I''m not old. Guys like use are ster with tech," Nik cackled and looked through the temte that Bruce was creating silently.


    "Uh... whatever. I''ll get the autograph," Tony shrugged and left the researchb for a moment as Nik eerily stared towards Bruce.


    "What?" Banner inquired as Nik shook his head.


    "I''ve seen the videos now. This got me wondering. If I bite your head off right now, will you die or your decapitated head would turn green and angry?"


    "Well," Bruce considered it seriously, "If your jaws can snap quicker than the bullet traveling through my mouth and into my brain then probably... if not, it''ll be the same as Hulk spitting out the bullet."


    "Woah, that''s dark," Nik chortled.


    "And biting heads off isn''t?" Bruce countered.


    "Huh, I can totally see you be a snappy biology professor who''s at the end of his nerves. Anyway, this is the signature of the Tesseract?" Nik inquired while picking up a folder. Gazing at the slider of the folder, Bruce nodded, "That''s the one."


    "Hmm..." Nik hummed thoughtfully.


    "What? You have something to share?" Bruce inquired as Nik shook his head, "No, maths makes me hungry," Nik replied, "But... if I had to admit, then you''re doing good work. Whatever you are doing," Nik grinned and retracted the slimy tendrils behind him that quickly entered the connection of the Hellicarrier and unbanned p.o.r.n.


    "Whoo!" Tony suddenly walked in with a rolled poster in his hands as the device earlier now showed a video of a... s.e.xy nurse healing a young male.


    "Kendra''s back on the boat!" The owner of the Stark Industries grinned.


    ***


    Read 50 chapters ahead @


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 659: Oof

    Chapter 659: Oof


    I''m sorry, I thought that this time, like usual, my headache would go away within a day but this time, its sticking hard... sorry for not being able to update. That said, I''m extremely close in .u.mting another chapter so hopefully, I can update it in a few hours


    Happy Lohri guys .

 Chapter 660: College Nostalgia

    Chapter 660: College Nostalgia


    "Hmm," Strange nodded seriously, "The proposal is enticing enough but... Kamar-Taj has its rules. I don''t think I can..." he furrowed deeply. Once again, Nik sat in front of him. From the moment the young man appeared in Strange''s vision, he couldn''t help but feel troubled. First, Nik would manipte spatial integrity and revealed traces of the mirror dimension, which Strange had a responsibility to fix immediately. However, in a mere month, from an amateur Spatial Maniptor, Nik''s abilities grew mysteriously, nearing the realm of mastery. Even Strange wasn''t higher than that particr realm. He was deeply informed and knowledgeable so he knew, that the mastery realm of a concept is consistent for all lifeforms in the reality.


    Ordinary, Master, Grandmaster, Great-Grandmaster, and Supreme Grandmaster.


    These realms were absolute and even in differentnguages and cultures, these realms meant the same. While he preached about rules, Strange was definitely hungry for such knowledge and methods. But after bing a Supreme Sorcerer, he was heavily restricted. These restrictions were the price of his power and inheriting the deep foundations of Kamar-Taj, which Nik was interested in.


    Strange''s brows locked harder. He didn''t know what to do. ''No... the fact that I''m hesitating shows that I know what to do.''


    "Rules?" Nik suddenly chuckled and looked collected. "Rules are created to keep people in line. The ordinary ones. You are the head of your organization. If you really believe that these rules cannot be changed then there might not be a reason to co-operate after all."


    "This isn''t simple. The followers of Kamar-Taj are mobilized and sent to various parts of the to protect various seals and heritages that once targeted, can lead to disastrous consequences. This was built with various deities as a patron. Instead of a sole authority, think of me as a part of a council. Just that you are unable to see the other members," Strange replied. Previously, he was eager to ept Nik but when he revealed that it was the trade of information only and not responsibilities that came together with such knowledge, Strange held second thoughts.


    "Oh," Nik hummed in deep thought. When the situation calls for it, even he had to consider the situation carefully. If what Strange said is true then these restrictions must be heavy. Nik couldn''t help but recall Newton. He had a ''beyonder'' bloodline. This was something Nik wished to investigate in Kamar-Taj but he wouldn''t reveal it Strange. For the sake of peaceful growth, Newton eagerly let himself die and continued to live spiritually, affirming that a bloodline is indeed mixed with the physical and spiritual nature of a person. But that wasn''t all. Instead of waiting for the perfect girl who might have an affinity with the temporal abilities, he might as well get ahead of this shoring and make effort from his side.


    "I cannot force you," Nik suddenly smiled with an easygoing expression on his face, "I''ve got knowledge on differents with different sources of energies. Their method of training, their weapons, and various other supportive items." His words making Strange nod. "I may even find a method for others to travel different worlds temporarily," his words making Strange sigh as he held the deepest attraction towards this possibility, "But I will only reveal them at an appropriate price."


    Nik wasn''t afraid of being attacked by Strange. Despite their usual nature, his spirits were his trump cards. They taught him, they yed with him, and they tested him. Out of all, Pure was a rank six being, same as Strange. In fact, her real body had the strength belonging to a rank 6 being. This easily ced her value above Ang''s, whose bloodline came with the added benefit of five locks unshackled.


    As Nik left after making his sales pitch, he began thinking about Shield. This body wasn''t his real body so he had made things clear that while he could surely i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e, he would rather not. After all, his current form had already gone through various mutations and it might bring unwanted changes to his future generation. Who would want that? Instead, Nik was now thinking of going extreme. Johnny Storm radiated the same energy waves that caused the fantastic four''s mutation. Since the Phantom physique held no shackles, he could easily gain more power quickly and find more beneficial things for his main body.


    In essence, his current physique was a test temte. The changes here, and in the future phantom physique whenever he travels, would be used as an observation for the benefit of his real physical body slumbering in the Transmigration Heart. "A body made of fire, a body made of a strange form of stic material, an invisible booty, and rocks that have the function of the flesh," Nik muttered to himself. He shifted and stood in front of the Baxter Building. During the shift, Pickle reached out and covered Nik''s body as his arrival attracted a lot of civilians when he entered the lobby of the Baxter Building.


    "Oh my god! Is that Vanish?!"


    "He looks freaking cool! Straight out of a death metal poster!" Nik heard a young voice eximing this particrment.


    But before they could flock and crowd, the security detail of the building hurried forth and stopped the situation from getting out of control while the head of the team inquired the reason for Nik''s arrival. With a wide smile that sent shivers down the man''s spine, Nik raised therge stic box in his hand. Tapping it, he chuckled, "I brought them lunch, of course. I''m sure they won''t say no to it."


    The guard pursed his lips before contacting and instantly brought Nik to the living quarters of the building. There, three of them were already present. Reed looked haggard and was still in hisb coat. Meanwhile, Johnny and Susan kept ring at each other.


    "As promised, I brought you dino meat!" Nik chortled and much to their surprise, Pickle changed into casual clothes, revealing Nik''s figure to them for the first time.


    Seeing a young man with short dark hair, tanned skin, perfect body, violet eyes, and enchanting smile, Johnny couldn''t help but mutter under his breath, "Damn, it was better when he was in that costume..."


    ---


    The mor in the hearts of the trio from the fantastic four soon settled as they had to invite Nik to join for the lunch. Nik, of course, joined. The food was absolutely delicious and Ang wasn''t here to steal it again. Soon, the re-cooked meat was presented to the four without any special condiments but instead of eating, Reed, Susan, and Johnny looked towards Nik. Their nces were noted quite easily but with a better deal on his te, Nik chose to focus on the dish while smiling.


    "Thank you for the lunch. In reality, I couldn''t eat much of this yesterday. Hah, anyway, I''d really like to purchase more of the meat so if you could point me towards this Dr. Trix, I''ll be really grateful..."


    His words caused the trio to feel slightly stifled.


    "You want to eat more dinosaurs?" Susan inquired dubiously as Nik nodded while beginning to feast upon his lunch. His actions made Johnny follow the suit as he instantly m.o.a.ned, "Ohhh, this is goood!" He mumbled as his expression turned sloppy and pleased.


    "Oh..." Susan''s gaze widened slightly before she softly noted, "With this taste, the dinosaurs would have gone extinct either way..."


    Her words came as a surprise to Reed who finally tasted the dish and descended into silence.


    "Oh, you were asking about Trix, right?"Johnny began as Susan red at him and groaned, "Will you stop talking stupidly? None of it would have happened if you wouldn''t have gone to Dr. Trix''s house... with his daughter!"


    "She invited me!" Johnny groaned, "And if Trix is that much of a madman, CIA shouldn''t have invested that much in him! Oops!" Johnny chuckled and stood up while picking his te, "I talked too much again. Let me take this wonderful moment of my life somece else. I''m sure you three have much to discuss. After all, ''Vanish'' isn''t apletely horrible monster... heh!"


    Nik didn''t mind the awkwardness that Johnny caused. Sometimes, it was the price of pursuing girls. He had yet to have many awkward face-offs against angry fathers, devastated husbands, stupefied sons, and ashamed brothers... probably a few grandfathers, too. So, inparison, just a slightly embarrassed boyfriend was nothing but his apparent age became a barrier this time.


    "You... gave me and Agent Hill your phone number but forgot to inform that you''re a kid?" Susan inquired with a judgemental gaze. Her words made Reed feel even more awkward as he finally couldn''t take it and stood up.


    "I will take this to theb and enjoy it there... you two... uh, bye," He left promptly, leaving a curious Susan. She was used to Reed''s awkwardness. He wasn''t just awkward in rtionsh.i.p.s but in the beginning, he was a wreck in social skills, too. However, after losing the terrifying mask called Pickle who''s been keeping many women from fantasizing about the hero Vanish with that sweetest smile of hers, Susan lost quite a bit of her restraints. He was younger than her. So, clearly, she had the right to know more while he did not have the right to stay silent.


    This how the world works.


    "Agent Hill did not mind it," Nik chortled, stunning Susan who couldn''t help but look suspicious. By every right, Nik was hot. He was the kind of guy Susan would definitely get on top of in her college and university days but she had grown out of them. Quite well at that.


    "You don''t mean..." she left the crucial points unsaid but all it needed was a wink from Nik''s side to make her mind resolute enough to ask Maria about this. After all... if the young boy was asking for practice, and she was avable, she could help him out, right?


    Once Susan had grown slightly fond of the new entity named Nik, they grew slightly closer over an hour-long conversation where Nik still wasn''t able to find out about Dr. Trix, making him sigh and curios enough to determine tounch another attack on a nearby Hydra quarter and ask Natasha to also dig in a little bit.

 Chapter 661: Thors...

    Chapter 661: Thor''s...


    "You won''t get any answer from me!" The man hissed, gritting his teeth hard but nothing happened which changed his expression.


    "Looking for this?" Nik inquired with a small, dry tooth held between his thumb and index. The man pressed by Ignit''s w suddenly tasted the taste of his blood and looked at ''Vanish'' with a horrified expression. "Oh, and I don''t have any questions for you," Nik stated clearly while sitting on a chair as he mused silently. Every Hydra base was equipped with multiple traps but how can it affect Nik when he knew the tiniest detail of the set-up once he stepped into the base?


    "I just can''t have Ignit eating anything poisonous. Stomach cramps are a bitch to deal with it," Nik smiled warmly before he started operating the central unit of the current Hydra Base. This base hadpletely different information and objectives from the base Nik had destroyed earlier. While the multiple bases were aware of each other''s location, they did not share information at all. That was done to secure as much data as they can with reduced risk.


    Going through their data, Nik found out that this base had the objectives of weapons distribution. He looked towards the storage unit which is filled with weapons of various grades and mused silently. If released in the state, the weapons could create destruction on an unimaginable scale but these weapons were designed for their ultimate weapon.


    "Project Sin?" Nik grew interested and went through the first few units of data. "Hmm, artificially creating a living organism but... this is based on the gics of the Hydra''s founder. The incubation willplete in a year and she is supposed to have peak human conditions with supernatural reflexes? Nice, I guess," Nik had already soundproofed himself so that he doesn''t hear the poor man''s wretched screams as Ignit tore him and devoured him alive!


    It was gruesome... like a real zombie game.


    "Hssh!" Ignit hissed and strolled closer to Nik when he let out arge fluctuation of purification, cleaning the base from his marks that he might have identally left and cleaning Ignit simultaneously.


    "Oh, sweetheart..." Nik smiled and crouched to hug her while petting her grizzly scales as her tongue flicked in satisfaction.


    "Hey, I would never abandon you," Nik sighed as Ignit hissed softly, making Nik gasp, "Haaa! Where did you learn that word? NO! We are never doing that, you dirty smander!" Nik smacked the top of Ignit''s head, making her walk away and start thrashing a few chairs as Nik groaned, "Great, now she''s mad at me..."


    After looting the weapons facility, Nik and Ignit left the area before the smander voluntarily entered into the Idle Summoner space for the summons.


    "I wonder where''d she get that kind of idea..." Nik thought with a strange expression. Although Idle Summoner only had a summoning option alongside two items, he knew that as long as he continues to break his shackles and rise in ranks, more and more options of the legacy would be revealed. This was a rank 9 legacy, of course, Nik did not doubt that this could provide him with a lot more benefits.


    He still had Dr. Connors gic material when he was in the form of a humanoid lizard but he had no means for it to be used on Ignit. Ignit still did not have the required mass to be converted into a humanoid lizard but he knew that in time, he would be able to evolve her bloodline, too. He had yed games with Anna and had read many novels, books, and mangas, alongside hentai and doujins. He knew that the most mon'' form of evolution was the humanoid path but deep down, Nik couldn''t help but want Ignit to turn into a humungous lizard or even a dinosaur or dragon! Just the thought of it made Nik shiver in expectations!


    His own dragon! Fire Breathing Ignit!


    With drool leaking through his lips, attracting the attention of equally drooling women on the streets, Nik started making his way to his apartment.


    "I''m back," Nik announced his arrival while fully understanding that there were visitors waiting for him already. Anna was hanging out with her ssmate so she wasn''t here. Instead, Ang, Mj, and Ray peeked their heads from the living room, making Nik sigh deeply.


    "You''rete! Anna told us that you left immediately after the school ended," Ray huffed, making Nik shrug, "You guys have my contact info. Just text me."


    He looked at the trio, Ang looked slightly tired but Mj and Ray seemed quite fresh. Mj, for the most part, due to the storage symbol holding waves of purification while still in her ridiculous bikini outfit. "Did you know about this?" Nik pointed at Mj slightly and inquired Ray with a smirk, making Mj feel hot in her cheeks. "Nope," Ray cackled, "But I wish I knew!"


    Both of them had a dirty smirk before Ray looked at Nik, "But when were you able to do this?" He pointed towards Mj''s corbone that held two runes. These both were a mix of storage seals that were designed to hold units of energy. One of them held Nik''s illusion to keep Mj from embarrassing herself in public and the other held the purification to... keep Mj from truly embarrassing herself in public.


    "I''m just trying new things," Nik replied nonchntly as Ray blinked. Not pursuing the topic further, he looked towards Mj and sighed, "We tried to remove the outfit forcefully but it didn''t move at all. It''s like the bikini is stuck to Mj''s b.r.e.a.s.ts," Ray analyzed as Mj was now on brink of tears. "Can you please not keep on saying that?" She begged while Nik touched his chin, gazing at Mj and making her feel a little cautious. She didn''t consider Ray a ''boy'' in an orthodox manner... after all, Ray had more shoes than she does and even better clothes! Ang''s silent stare didn''t falter her, well, because she was in the same outfit but when ced under the stare of her ex who only seemed to grow more good-looking by the day, Mj couldn''t help but try to cross her legs slightly.


    "And you came now because you have decided what you want to do?" Nik inquired, finally looking into Mj''s eyes as she nodded. "Well, I exined everything to Ray and he surprisingly understood most of it and then exined the entire situation"


    "Or the possibility of it. I still cannot bepletely sure," Ray shrugged.


    "So, I want to get rid of this thingpletely!" Mj stated as Nik and Ray looked towards each other.


    "Are you sure?" Ray tried to change her mind once again, "Cause you have weapon mastery... that kind of thing is definitely rare!"


    "Not that rare," Nik sighed, "And... I think I can get ''rid'' of itpletely," he admitted. It was a simple thing. Any mark of this world can be removed with Purification. Although Newton stated that he currently stunk of Nirdai, Khooni, and Mirage''s marks, Nik was sure that this might be theirst method. Khooni''s mark, even Nik could perceive it but couldn''t erase. Maybe Khooni was far stronger than the two. But aside from this, Nik was clean.


    "You can?" Ray and Mj eximed as Nik nodded with a smile. "Do you want to do it now? I don''t have anything to do at the moment."


    "No, not now," Mj shook her head as a butter smile crept up her lips, "I''m still part of the Hand. If I lose my value now then it''ll be problematicter on."


    ''Woah, that''s mature thinking right there,'' Nik looked at Mj with a slightly widened gaze. He had expected Mj to be far more immaturish and snappy with such a power but she''s been a delight to the boot. "The hand? Want me to help you with that?" Nik offered genuinely. He was still interested in Mj, that''s why his body in the past was in a rtionship with her but he wasn''t enlightened in the true ways so he could only break up and then move on. Now, Nik wasn''t like that so, of course, he found Mj still attractive and appealing.


    Hearing his offer, Mj considered things seriously for once. "My mother and sister..." She mumbled with a distressed sigh, "Can you help them, too? It will be much harder that way. I won''t hide. Organization like the Hand loves to keep track of their member''s weaknesses. I don''t spend time with my family but I would rather not see them hurt at my expense."


    "It should be easy, too," Nik shrugged when Ray suddenly interjected. Instead of speaking out loud, he used themunication method of the Transmigration Heart.


    "Can you leave the Hand to me?" He inquired.


    "Oh, then this must be your objective, right? Let me guess, they did something to your Phantom physique in the past and it was set aze with vengeance?"


    "Something like that," Ray passed a smirk as Nik let go and stepped out of Ray''s path. The whole idea of traveling in this manner was toplete karma and loosen shackles slowly. If he became the reason for Ray''s or Brian''s inability toplete their objectives, that would be like stepping on their neck. Ordinarypetitions between them were applicable but this would be ruining years of hard work. And the trio had a tacit understanding to not do that in the first ce.


    "Alright, so I will help your family out of this mess before taking care of whatever that''s inside you. Cool?" Nik inquired as Mj smiled happily.


    "Thanks a lot!" She eximed before looking at Ang, "Now that''s sorted, I wouldn''t mind having a spar with another bikini warrior!" Mj was in a great mood but Nik couldn''t help but stand up, "That''s a weird thing to say, even for me," his words making Mj''s lips twitch while he continued, "I''m going to the kitchen, want anything?"


    "Water," Ray snapped.


    "Blood," Ang stated somberly.


    "Uh..." Ray and Mj looked at Ang with a surprised expression.


    "She means red wine," Nik chuckled and left.


    ***


    "It has been two days. Why can you not harness its power still?" Loki inquired as he walked into theb. Barton nced towards Loki before continuing to handle his handgun meanwhile Professor Sergi looked towards Loki with a fascinating expression. "We need more materials but cannot leave carelessly. There''s a piece of meteorite that is needed to be installed..." As the man continued to inform, Loki soon lost his interest. The main ingredient for the portal was already set. A fist-sized gem that would work as a destination for the portal to connect with. His armies were waiting there.


    ''But that''s not all. A few round trips in Midgard will catch Heimdall''s attention and flying woulde Thor. After all... I''m not dead,'' Loki thought with aplicated expression as he looked towards Barton. .


    "Aside from Thor, there are many valuable assets needed to be considered by the current government," Loki was not smart innately but simply devious. Given any situation, he has always been able to find the most ''interesting'' situation that would please him greatly. That''s what this was to Loki. Pleasure. Screams of fear and horror brought him pleasure. Unlike his ''father'' and brother, the duty could never take hold of his heart.


    "What do you need for that stuff?" Loki inquired, shutting Sergi''s yapping as the old researcher smiled.


    "An eye!"


    Loki''s mind instantly twinkled. Opposing forces, a criminal activity, and his fun.


    A n formed in his mind instantly as he looked towards Barton and instantly set on the n that would shock others gravely. After all, before anything else, he was an Asgardian fugitive. What would a god feel when his brother has been taken captive by mortals?


    "Heh! Sometimes, I wonder why others cannot have the same mind as mine for once... then again, it''s for the best. Who loves to get cucked..." Loki sighed with fondness as he recalled the best moments of his life.


    Turning Thor''s lover bald, turning Thor mortal, turning Thor into a frog, turning Thor''s clothes into a woman''s gown, turning Thor''s...


    He continued to live those memories while moving out of the base provided by Barton.

 Chapter 662: He Dazzles

    Chapter 662: He Dazzles


    Slick ck hairbed back, a charming and sharp face, mischievous set of eyes, and an enchanting smile. He was unlike the boors of Asgard that only knew how to hunt. He was no nner either. ns meant a definite set of actions that he didn''t like. At all. Straightening the cor of his tux, Loki looked on from the first floor of the mansion. A gathering of humans never looked so appealing to him. With a narrowed gaze, he started walking down. A ssy staff in his left hand and a small briefcase in his right.


    A target was already set. The piece of stone that Sergi wanted could be obtained through a passcode which was the retinal scan of the target. The soft ssical music only improved Loki''s mood. Walking down the stairs, he was instantly spotted by the security detail. This was a renowned government official''s event so the security was quite strict. To the surprise of the team, even they did not know how Loki appeared on the first floor.


    "Hey!" A bulging man walked forward only for Loki to snicker. His cane moved and struck the man in the balls.


    *Fwish*


    Before the man''s knees could even copse together, Loki swung exaggeratedly and hit the cane against the face of the man, sending him flying! The crash of that guard instantly silenced the pleasant surrounding as many eyes focused on Loki. He could feel and a smile touched his lips. The fate of the fallen guard was unknown, even to Loki. If he survives, then lucky him.


    "Stand down!"


    The shouts of the guards made Loki slow down. ''Guns... they didn''t work previously but I can''t have the equipment damaged.''


    Thinking till here, Loki''s gaze instantly fell on one particr gentleman who shivered under the sight and Loki ran towards the man. The gunshots fired but only a few touched Loki and even these couldn''t harm him. He might have used other low-key methods to take care of the guards but he wasn''t in the mood. The n had two key aspects. Getting the eye. And being caught!


    "Uh-oh!" The target had gone through many assassination attempts and he knew when he was being targeted. After all, he was the only one interested in the soup before even starting with Hors D''oeuvres, so, in essence, in the man''s path, only he was standing.


    "No!" The target shrieked when he was caught by the cor and raised high in the sky then smashed onto the table. Hot suit sttering all over.


    The gunshots finally stopped. This just became a hostage situation but finally gazing at the look of pure terror in the man''s eyes, Loki breathed softly. Loki''s and the target''s eyes remained locked as the shouts of negotiation from the security group came to an end. Now, Loki didn''t consider himself a romantic but he was in love with the pair of eyes and emotions hidden in them.


    "P-please," the man begged softly, making Loki nod as the god instantly unlocked the suitcase with a flip, pulled out the device with one end holding three pointed ends, and the moment Loki activated the device, the pointed ends rotated at a high speed. Speed enough to pierce the man''s head and cover the right eye.


    *Wrrrrrr*


    "Aaaaghhh!" Target shouted at the greatest volume, his legs and torso struggling in the air while his arms spasmed. The constant grind instantly caused a fountain of blood to instantly drenched Loki''s face and that''s all the guests and the guards needed toplete their action. The guards shot and the guests ran. The sound of screams and gunshots only served to increase public panic as Loki slowly stood up, the body of the target still spasming. Once again, he didn''t care if the man was dead or not. He wasn''t interested in killing. He was interested in his enjoyment and finding more sources of fun for himself.


    Once he stood straight, Loki could only adjust his hair back under the continuous gunshots. A soft golden glow touched his body as the tuxedo changed into a regal set of clothes. Gold and Green. His head now covered by a helmet that stretched to two, curved horns and his can shifting into a beautiful scepter, the beak of its edge slightly curved to house a glowing blue gem in between.


    "That''s enough of the weapons, I say," Loki smiled and turned towards the guards. With a snap of his fingers, the guns transformed into venomous vipers that instantly bit onto the guards, poisoning them as Loki slowly strutted out of the hall. His appearance andmotion instantly caught Shield''s attention, making them Fury send Natasha and Captain immediately but the news couldn''t be hidden from Tony and Nik. While Nik was enjoying having a ''spar'' with Ang, Natasha''s news came to him but he still continued to beat Ang. She, after all, asked for a spar saying that she hadn''t beaten a tough opponent in a long time. Meanwhile, Nik separated his consciousness. A small part of it now resided within Natasha and looked the surroundings through her eyes.


    "Kneel!"


    Meanwhile, back in the streets, Loki theatrically shouted, cornering a bunch of civilians with three of his illusion self shaking the people''s heart appearing around them. A wide smile remained stered on Loki''s face. He just felt Heimdall''s vision passing through him. Others might not be able to ascertain Heimdall''s investigative force but Loki could. He spent years devising a magic chant just for this circ.u.mstance. Aside from a few cosmic entities, Heimdall could be said to have the best vision in the whole universe, how could Loki not be alert of the guy who just loves to disrupt his fun?


    But...


    Seeing a ck shuttle tearing through the sky and appearing in front of him, Loki''s heart now shivered in excitement.


    "That''s enough of kneeling!" A shout attracted Loki''s attention and he looked to his left, finding a man in a blue outfit and a round shield. ''That''s a nice ass,'' Loki noted. He wasn''t a guy in the truest sense, after all. Not after hundreds of years of ''fun''.


    "And? Who are you supposed to be? A Blue Monkey?" Loki scoffed with a smile, his scepter charging with energy, and with a point towards the man with a shield, Loki shot a ball of energy that instantly bounced back from the shield with an even greater force.


    "Well, shit"


    *Bang*


    Loki''s chest instantly caved in with his own attack but the injury didn''t take long to heal. Frost Giants were quite resistive to damage and even when he was a ''failed'' heir, from both sides, ironically, his level of sorcery was unmatched. s, each realm had its own origin and in Midgard, Loki was weakened quite a bit.


    The three illusions faded and allowed the citizens to quickly retreat while Natasha loaded her weapons against Loki. However, at this moment, the control of the shuttle was overwritten and a slightly smug voice echoed from the transmitter, "Enjoy the music, Agent Widow."


    In zing glory, a suit of armor stopped in front of the standing offender. Extending his arms and revealing the cruel glow of his repulsive sters, Tony chimed, "Uh, stand down. You''re under arrest for ruining a perfectly good g."


    ''This is it,'' Loki narrowed his gaze when everybody''s pupils shrunk. Nick, who had been observing the situation from the Hellicarrier had a headache, Tony and Captain felt stumped but knew a mischievous soul who might have just done it while Natasha groaned internally. It was good that she could just send information to Nik from her mind or else she would have been branded a traitor long ago!


    "This is!" Loki''s mind shivered. This wasn''t part of the n. Instead of a destroyed street, he now stood in front of two individuals and what seemed like a roof. The woman was beautiful and so was the youth, stumping Loki who he should try to seduceter and get out of the spatial locks binding him. Flowing red hair or the deep violet eyes. A buxom body or a perfectly chiseled face!


    ''But... it looks like she has seen better days,'' Loki observed Ang silently. Her face was slightly swollen and a few marks could be seen on her body. Instead of pained, she looked more embarrassed.


    "You must be Loki Odinson, right?" The youth inquired with a pleasant smile.


    ''Sigh, the boy it is,'' Loki thought internally before smiling coldly, "Odinson? Don''t make meugh. Try Laufeyson. My father is Laufey, the frost giant."


    "Really?" Nik furrowed his brows and looked towards Ang. They both showed a confused expression as Nik sighed while Loki''s body slowlynded on the ground and the shackles on his body loosened.


    "Heh! If you''re not Odinson then I apologize. But you do know Odin, right?" Nik inquired with a curious expression but internally, he was already preparing a spell. His spirit magic consisted of two parts Molding and Conversion. Both of these aspects couldter be extended to manyplicated subjects. The basic molding came from runes. It gave a direction to his energy but a spell consisted of multiple runes forming into an eldritch pattern that could contain various variations of energies and direction.


    "Naturally," Loki scoffed, "As the appointed ruler of Asgard, I am responsible for overthrowing Odin''s rule in the future."


    "Who appointed you?" Ang inquired while raising her sword. Her mood was terrible at the moment and seeing Loki''s smile only pushed her to an edge.


    "Myself, of course. Who dares say otherwise?"


    "Probably, Odin does," Nik mused as he pointed towards Loki, the tip of his finger glimmering with a soft golden glow as a small, fist-sized ball of energy floated.


    "What?!" Loki instantly tried to retreat or even teleport away but he was locked in ce and the ball of light finally entered his body.


    "Rx, geez. You were marked with something and it could still see us. Let''s change our location now," Nik''s words instantly disrupted all of Loki''s thoughts and ns.


    Once again, he was teleported to a different roof as Nik''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Hmm? Hey, Agent Coulson. Yeah, you found the guy? Great! Oh, you want me to interrogate him? Sure. Should Ie now? Hmm, okay. Me? I''m in my apartment. Why? Hehe,e on, it''ste already, why would I go somewhere else? Sure, I''ming immediately."


    Hanging up, Nik looked at Loki and thought for a moment. Of course, he knew that he will fall under suspicion but so what? The Shield neither had the capability or the evidence to do anything but leaving Loki alone could be dangerous, too. It was good that he had the best space he could ask for at the moment.


    "Ang, I''m sending you home for now. Don''t forget your promise," Nik winked as Ang''s expression turned even worse but nodded nheless. She lost fair and square.


    Meanwhile, with his energy now blocking Loki offpletely, Nik came to understand that the man in front of him was quite dangerous but somehow suppressed as well, so before he could do anything, Nik knocked Loki out and stored him within Dream Core!


    With everything done, Nik appeared inside the researchb of the Shield, where he was requested to meet and seeing the grim faces of everyone present, a dazzling smile touched Nik''s lips and he greeted them with Pickle slowly receding into his body, stunning Tony and Bruce but others present already knew of his identity.


    "Where''s Loki?" Nik continued, "We are supposed to interrogate him, right?"

 Chapter 663: Mighty Ball Crusher

    Chapter 663: Mighty Ball Crusher


    The researchb was barely equipped to amodate so many people. Natasha, Nick Fury, Agent Coulson, Tony, Bruce, and the Captain. They all looked towards Nik, their gazes trying to pierce through Nik''s expression and understand the youth''s inner working. Tony and Bruce were surprised by Nik''s appearance. It wasn''t his features that greatly startled them but his probable age with how young he looked. Captain was used to that slightly naive but sly smile that never left Nik''s face and honestly, he felt that the same smilepletely described Nik and that is why he thought Nik could be behind Loki''s disappearance.


    "So? Where is Loki?" Nik inquired again. There were only three chairs in theb so he promptly reached out for the nearest one and sat down, greatly relieving the group. Still, Fury''s gaze remained condensed on him.


    "You tell us, Nik," Fury said while turning the tablet''s face towards him, showing the scene where Tony and Steve cornered Loki only for him to disappear suddenly. Seeing this, Nik furrowed his brows and looked towards everyone else. As if he understood something, Nik suddenly stood up, his nostrils red and his tone no longer respectful.


    "You think I did this? Have you all lost your minds?"


    Everyone in this room had gone through many experiences. Banner had faced treachery time and again, forcing his body to transform into the Hulk. Tony Stark had been kidnapped and almost killed. He had been attacked by many assassins and approached by countless spied. Nick Fury and Captain were leaders in their own rights. Every person in this group had experience in ascertaining many things from other''s expressions and bodynguage. Even Coulson was well-versed with this and that is why, when Nik looked at him with an indignant gaze, Coulson couldn''t help but feel that they might have just made a mistake.


    "Calm down, we are not pushing mes," Fury stated with an effort to keep the situation from getting worse.


    "You guys indirectly pinned the me of kidnapping a freaking god on the loose! Calm down?! I should be cutting off your Hellicarrier in half!" His words instantly alerted everyone except Natasha.


    "Nik,e on. You are the only guy we know that has spatial abilities. And we didn''t pin anything. There are many suspects that we are investigating," Tony chuckled nervously. He still wasn''t done with Extremis project and didn''t want to die this early. He was just in histe thirties!


    "Oh... you don''t want to do that," Bruce shook his head dismissively, his words implying that another green giant was privy to the conversation.


    "Did you guys consider that maybe... Loki has the spatial abilities, too?" Nik''s words stumped everyone.


    "Does he?" Natasha inquired mentally. She greatly benefitted with Loki captured. After all, only the God of Mischief knew Barton''s current location.


    "He can resist my abilities so he might just have them but right now, he''s sleeping soundly," Nik replied mentally as Natasha let out a sigh of relief.


    "We really hadn''t considered that," Bruce mumbled while Fury shook his head.


    "If he did, then Loki didn''t need to use vehicles to escape the original researchb. So him having spatial abilities is highly unlikely."


    "Anyway, you guys should seriously have yourself tested. Saying stupid things and ming others. I don''t want to be in your ''big boys'' club any longer. Sorry, Agent Widow, and Agent Coulson. I''ll stick with the minor ring," Nik scoffed. Pickle slowly started to cover him. In the entire conversation, he had perfect control of his expression and showing his youthful appearance to Banner and Tony for the first time, he wished to greatly reduce their suspicion. After all, Tony is regarded as a major asset by the Shield and Banner as the most dangerous.


    "Wait," Coulson stated hurriedly, "We really had no intention of subjecting you to an interrogation. That''s why I called you here. And as you said, a God is on the loose. How can we not take drastic measures?" His words ''seemed'' to reduced Nik''s indignation as he slowly calmed down and gazed at everyone in the room. With Pickle covering him, the others look more threatened than usual and as Nik said, he might just be capable of tearing the flying base in half. This instantly raised Nik''s fear factor and value in Fury''s eye.


    "We cannot just argue among us right now," Captain stated impassively. He hadn''t joined the Shield because of his own reason but he agreed to help them out. "We still don''t know Loki''s motive. We had him for a few moments but he then disappeared. He either has spatial abilities or a helper with these methods."


    "We cannot rule out Invisibility," Tony stated, "Although my sensors couldn''t detect him at all, invisibility is a real thing now," his words making Nik''s thoughts drift towards theely blonde who had started to grow warmer towards Nik after a single lunch.


    "Sir," Maria''s hurried voice passed through Fury''s transmitter, attracting everybody''s attention. "There''s an unknown flying being headed straight towards the Hellicarrier. Time of impact remaining 3 minutes, and the area of impact is the third engine!"


    Her words greatly startled everybody in the room as Fury looked at everybody in the room. "Dr. Banner, you''ll be alright?"


    "As long as I''m not affected directly," Banner nodded and Nick looked at Coulson, "Code 43, go. Tony, the Invisible panels are still working which means that this guy knows who we are and where we are. I need you out near the engine."


    "Fine," Tony grumbled and left after nodding at Nik.


    "Nik, can you"


    "I''m not your subordinate, remember, Director?" Nik smirked as Fury raised his index finger. This was the amount and Nik finally nodded eagerly.


    "You won''t be blown away if you step out, right?" Fury inquired as Nik thought for a moment, "First time for everything, I guess," and then he vanished.


    ---


    Despite therge size, Hellicarrier moved at extreme speed. Its task was to hover all around America. The Shield still wasn''t willing to invade other countries and cause wars so they stuck to modest coverage and the invasion of privacy of the Americans. Just like a navy battleship, the Hellicarrier''s surface was modeled to a runway for jets that were locked in their ces.


    Standing on themunication detector of the carrier, Nik couldn''t help but think what would happen if someone made Hellicarrier perform stunts. It would be a wonderful sight before the beauty crashes and burns, Nik knew that.


    In the distance, Nik observed a man led by his hammer followed by a bolt of lightning. The grizzly sound of thunder apanied the broad-shouldered man while Tony''s suddenlyunched a group of missiles. Seeing that it would take a few moments for the missiles to hit the target, Nik smiled evilly and created a pool of small portals that instantly connected to the space around the man.


    Boom!


    A loud explosion echoed as everyone from themand room could observe the mysterious man''s flight interjected by Tony''s missile whenbined with the small portals and targetted the opponent cruelly. Many shivered but Coulson couldn''t help but appreciate the act. Spatial abilities had huge potential in enhancing the efficiency in a team and the more Nik shows this aspect of his ability, the greater he would be valued by the Shield, which would also make the others from his team standout.


    "That was nice!" Tony flew over as his voice boomed from his mask. If his volume was even a little bit weaker, his voice wouldn''t have reached Nik at all.


    "Watch out!" Nik stated inly as a bolt of lightning that would have struck Tony entered a small portal and came out a little away from the carrier as if it was a natural one.


    Tony instantly looked towards the source and found the same blonde man flying towards him. The red cape continued to flutter behind the man as Nik and Tony came to know the identity of the man.


    Thor.


    They had been detailed on Loki''s ''rtives'' and it helped that Thor had visited Earth prior before all of this happened.


    "A God..." Nik looked at the man with his heart shivering slightly. Thor waspletely different from Loki and the videos. The more one knew the more they understand. Nik had been in contact with formless energies like aura and the stuff Lucifer used to greatly pressurize him and from Thor, he felt the same pressure, albeit, only a sliver of it.


    "I can try to fight him," the moment the thought came into Nik''s mind, he decided to test the strength of the God to see if he should engage in a physical battle. He punched into the portal and his fistnded against Thor''s cheek. Surprised by the sudden ''long-ranged'' attack, Thor''s flight was disrupted once again and Nik retracted his fist. Clenching and unclenching his fist, Nik analyzed internally.


    ''Damn! My hand is creaking!''


    This wasn''t just a slight difference in physique. Thor firmly stood in the stage of rank 4 when it came to his physique. After all, he once again shot towards the duo and with Nik''s enhanced vision, he could see that Thor was furious and his right cheek looked like he was blushing.


    "Oh, boy," Nik snickered at the appearance but now, Thor had reached and hended on the surface of the carrier with an outstanding tremor passing through the ship. After all, he could no longer crash against the engine with his flight interrupted twice.


    "Where is Loki?!" His voice boomed and he stood straight despite the fierce wind affecting him.


    "Probably having dinner. I''ve heard that brutally killing someone can really work up an appetite," Tonynded on the surface with a heavy metallic klink as Nik only prayed for the ''big boy'' that his armor is capable of withstanding whatever the God can throw at him. Be it his punches or that hammer of the legends.


    ''Should I alsopare my soul ruler with his hammer?'' Nik considered again but his thoughts instantly focused on the man. Now that Ang was starting to look like an adorable, bikini-loving, and quite straightforward, Nik was interested in her but he still needed to know what he was dealing with. Odin would surely be stronger than Thor and if he has to run away now, he really needed to consider if pursuing Ang was the right decision. It didn''t even take a second to consider it. Of course, when did he knowingly give up on a booty, and angelic one to the boot?


    "I am in no mood forical conversation," Thor started walking as lighting gathered around his hammer while Natasha''s voice instantly resounded in Nik''s mind.


    "We can''t have Thor using lightning above the Hellicarrier. Once themunication is down, it would only take a little more force to bring the carrier down and force us to take drastic measures."


    Tony said the same within a few moments while Nik sighed softly. He wasn''t going to stupidly face off against Thor. But he could disrupt the man by taking his hammer, right?


    With a cackle, Nik''s hand entered yet another portal, alerting Thor for any visible attack but nothing came. Instead, a handtched onto the handle of his hammer. Sensing the plot to unarm him, Thor smiled coldly and let go of his hammer.


    "Wha"


    Feeling the sudden push, Nik instantly created a bigger portal and much to Tony''s surprise, appeared beside Thor, his back bent as Nik gazed at the hammer in surprise.


    "Oh... hello," Nik slowly looked up. His lips twitching as he continued to fend off the mental connection that the hammer wanted to establish with him as Thor''s eyes sparkled with lightning. Under the stormy weather and nket of darkness, the blonde god looked particrly terrifying as Nik suddenly thought ofpletely unarming the god until the situation pacifies.


    ''Can''t have a super angry god with super-strong body running around attacking. So...'' With a smile, the hammer disappeared. Instantly, Nik''s hands covered his chest and blocked Thor''s kick, sending him flying as Thor roared!


    "How dare you snatch Mjolnir! I shall have your head!" And he pounced, instantly forgetting everything and turning Nik into his target.


    Swish!


    Dodging the punch swiftly, Nik found himself grazed by lightning while Pickle grunted softly but this was good. Now, Nik knew the range needed to stay safe as another lightningthered punch came towards his face and Nik shifted above Thor and let himself fall with both of his hands held together, knocking the top of his head harshly.


    Crack


    "Gah!" Thor grunted.


    The injuries to his fist instantly started to heal with the properties of his bodies but Nik didn''t let go. Injuries can be healed in time but once Thor truly has his neck, it''ll be hard to just shift away so instead of simply running away, Nik thought of showcasing a bit of his ''closebat'' prowess so that Thor may understand that fighting without his hammer might not be the most ideal.


    Nik tried to act smartly. He didn''t hold his punches and deep down, he was greedy enough to have the thoughts of not giving Thor his hammer back. After all, even though he might not use it, a man needs to has his weapon collections! And his was drained when he formed Soul Ruler.


    ''Oh, right!''


    With a chaotic glow of lights, under Tony''s surprised expression, a 30-cm wooden ruler appeared and smacked Thor in the face as if a p!


    "Aaagh!"


    For the first time, Thor felt that Nik''s attacks weren''t just pinches.


    This was a proper p!


    Only once Thor had been pped by his father but this time, from a stranger, the p did not only hurt more but also ''stung'' greater!


    "Enough!"


    Thor roared, his battle instinct kicking in and almost grabbing Nik''s hand with a high force but met with the terrifying smile under the darkness as the set of jagged teeth glimmered brightly, a portal connected to Thor''s crotch let out Thor''s own hands as he clenched his balls harshly!


    ''Only a god can crush his own balls! Oh, karma!'' Nik chanted internally as Thor''s expression finally froze. His fury died down, the surrounding weather calmed down, and the god fell on his knees with a low, guttural groan.


    "Damn... I''m happy that I caught it on the footage," Tony breathed with cold sweat pouring from his forehead.


    "Sir, should I add increased protection near crotch to the to-do list?" Jarvis inquired as Tony gave it the silent assent.


    ***


    Support novel through powerstones and/or


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 664: Giants Gender

    Chapter 664: Giant''s Gender


    "My might has been vanquished by the ingenious fighting technique. Sorcerer, state your name," Thor was sweating heavily. He wasn''t wearing his cape any longer but his figure wasrge and bulky. Shoulder-length golden hair and straight features that were already hard to find. However, right now, Thor held arge ice bag against his crotch. Even his hammer had been returned but Nik didn''t let it go without a price. If he knew anything about the ''gods'' is that they are all, at some level, arrogant. Which meant that they did not enjoy ''free'' things. So, when Nik probed by saying that he would only return the hammer in exchange for an equal weapon, Thor readily agreed!


    Even though the Hellicarrier was spacious with many rooms and spots, none of them looked warm and weing. Right now, the group encircled the ball-busted Thor as he waited for Nik''s reply.


    "Nik," he stated inly. He was already without his ''cover.'' Nodding slightly, Thor took a shuddering breath apanied by a long and boorish groan as if his mouth was a detective horn. The sound was jarring, making everybody flinch and purse their lips but the pained groan soon subsided once again. "Your strength is capable, Sorcerer Nik. Now, where is Loki?" Thor inquired with a growl as Tony and Fury looked towards each other. Containing Thor was slightly tricky but none of them wanted him to lose his cool again. Not even Nik. But he could always snatch his hammer and raise the price again.


    "We were hoping you would know something. After all, you came charging towards us while believing that Loki is here. Why?" Fury inquired as Thor grunted, "Heimdall lost sight of Loki but he followed his pursuers. They entered this big flying metal tub, wait... I believe this is called a ship. Yes, flying ship."


    Tony pursed his lips and then sighed, "This is getting nowhere. Come on, Bruce, let''s justplete the wave for searching the cube." He left alongside Bruce promptly while Captain sighed deeply. Looking towards Fury, he couldn''t help but mumble, "Director, this is a dead-end. Let''s keep our surveince tight. Who knows, we might find Loki again."


    "Why is everybody leaving?" Thor tried standing up but his expression went pale and he slowly returned to his seat.


    Once everyone left, Nik looked at Thor with an innocent smile.


    "Thor Odinson, right?" Nik inquired as the man, who felt defeated by Nik, nodded without hesitation.


    "Thor, want me to keep you apany? I am very interested in Asgard. After all, it''s the realm of gods. So, tell me about it. The animals, the nts... maybe other gods," The apostle probed carefully but the Asgardian didn''t care much about modesty. The moment Nik inquired about Asgard, Thorid it all out in the open. His exnation left much to be desired but Nik took what he can get. But with such a perfect opportunity in front of him, deviousness touched Nik''s eyes as he pulled Thor into an illusion.


    "How resistant," Nik furrowed once he used his spirit magic to use illusion but this was way better than using his bloodline ability. It was easily resisted by Nik which made Nik ponder a little bit. However, Nik started using this method and continuously provoked many questions until he gained ess to Thor''s mind, and with that, the experience of his life!


    --- .


    "Hey, girl," Nik returned home after a while. The night had been an eventful one and Nik wasn''t willing to extend it by taking out Loki again. Instead, he called Ray.


    "Nik? It''ste," Ray spoke softly but Nik''s lips couldn''t help but twitch. Nik respected other''s s.e.x lives and would even offer many couples to spice things up but knowing Ray, his stuff might be spicier than he can consider, so, instead of the usual offer, Nik clicked his tongue, "Just wanted to ask if you still remember you owe me a blind date. Make it two. I''ve got a god for you," his words silenced Ray for a moment before a soft grunt echoed.


    "Oookay, I''m hanging up," Nik sucked a breath of cold air and ended the call right there and then before he returned to his bed.


    The next day, instead of going to school, Nik prepared an enclosed space. He recalledst night''s events. After going through Thor''s memory in a few minutes, Nik couldn''t help but still feel slightly awed. "Asgard, Midgard, nine realms... This universe is not filled with countless pocket dimensions and nes but also divided into nine realms. The realms are majorly vertical in the division, each of it ever expanding and a universe in its own right... hot damn," Nik mumbled. He wasn''t going to create an enclosed spatial structure on the rooftop but he barged into one of many storage units.


    "You slept yesterday and didn''t wait for me... my legs were sore all night long," Nik stated as he switched on the lights of the storage unit while Ang''s expression flickered darkly. "I didn''t mean to sleep... I was simply exhausted."


    "No, you didn''t want to massage my legs. Sigh, and I thought Heven bred true warriors who keep true to their words. Maybe Asgard really isn''t as bad as you make it to be either," Nikmented ''half-heartedly'' and began to check the empty unit when Ang yelled, her voice echoing slightly, "I won''t go back on my promise!" Her expression was twisted in fury. To Nik, three days was enough to know ins and outs of the woman. She had massive wingsplex. Probably, the women of Heven have wings, Ang didn''t, and it became a root of her obsession. And she had, what can bemonly called, temperamental nature.


    Looking back and standing up straight, his height equal to the tall woman''s as Nik gazed into Ang''s pupilless eyes once again, he observed Ang''s expression demoting to nervousness. "Hmm, it''s strange. Your attacks in yesterday''s spar were lethal but you never return my stare," smiling with cruel intentions, something that was even more rememberable to Ang, Nik inquired softly, "Who do I remind you of? Past lover? Parent? Disciple or maybe even an offspring?" His words made Ang shudder slightly as she shoved Nik but found his body unmoving.


    "You know, in my realm, we cut off the tongues who speaks this much!" She hissed as Nik smirked and snapped his fingers. Loki''s unconscious body floated out and reached the center of the room while Nik replied, "You''ve tried to cut me yesterday. The results were disastrous. If you think I''m lying, ask your bottoms. They faced my super technique with ''honor''."


    Though boorish and crude by nature, Ang was well-versed with the acts she desired during the spar. However, she has never been with a male despite her interest in the idea. It was a slightly foreign concept for her but the only thing that served to make it easier for her was the violet orbs embedded in Nik''s eye sockets alongside his somewhat ''cruel'' and ''sadistic'' nature. Still, she focused on the task at hand. Loki Laufeyson. Her gaze turned towards Nik who walked closer to Loki and touched his forehead before the handsome god opened his eyes and yawned.


    "Ohhhh my god. Best sleep ever. After we are done for the day, let me sleep like this again," Loki licked his lips and stated with a satisfied gaze. Hearing his sincere tone, Ang seemed impressed by the god''s mental fortitude but seeing a sneer form on Nik''s lips, Loki had an ominous feeling rise in his heart.


    "Sleep? Come on, Loki. You cannot sleep. You killed Laufey while Odin was sleeping. Defenseless. I''m sure... you''ve never actually slept for a wink after you were ''exiled'', right?" Nik inquired while clicking his tongue in derision and walking around Loki slowly. For a moment, Loki''s expression changed but soon, a smile bloomed on his face. "Hah! That''s right. You caught me."


    "No, you still think you''d get away. Once I stored you inside the core, the restriction on your powers were lifted and you created many, many loopholes to escape. Sadly, a much higher and... angrier entity also controls the core. Boy, did she hate you!" Nik snickered as he returned towards the front and looked at Loki curiously, "But sadly, I cannot get in your head. You are more interesting than your brother. The best sorcerer of Asgard. God of trickery. But that''s only a part of you, right?" As Nik continued to expose Loki, the opposite party''s expression finally crumbled but the more he was exposed, the more Loki felt excited.


    "What about you?" Loki interjected, his deep ck eyes staring at Nik with mocking expression, "No human holds the ability of spatial maniption to this extent. Even I''m in awe of such intricate spatial locks. You must have learned it from someone. And... hehe, you read into my brother''s memories? I don''t know what''s amazing. The fact that he''s calmed down or you survived the encounter."


    "His balls didn''t," Nik shrugged and sighed. At first, he had wanted to learn about Asgard from Loki. Specifically, from his mind and memories but he was a tough nut to break. Thor, on the other hand, seemed to have overpowering magical energies around him but that was it. There was no form of control, allowing Nik ess to the juicy secrets within moments.


    So now, as a prisoner, Loki''s value was only to find out the location of the cube and in turn, Agent Barton''s.


    "Oh, right. Loki, let me introduce you Ang," Nik stepped aside and let the young god take another look towards the ravishing gingerhead. "She has a reason to believe the Odin is her father," Nik continued as the revtion, for the first time, made Loki feel confused. His gaze now carried intensity far greater than before but Ang snorted and crossed her arms, "He''s not my father. He never will. In the name of Heven, I shall"


    "Wait, wait! Heven? The tenth realm? Amazing. I always thought it was just a myth but to think that it could be real. In the books, it is stated that thend is covered with divine grass that was upied by angels of various colors," Drool escaped Loki''s lips, "And the queen of heaven. She is supposed to be one of the most regal existences. Her might and charm far-reaching. Her guts, however, were too great and she finally lost against Odin! Heh, the fallen valkyries were part of Heven''s troop but they all died ining wars! Ohhh! You have to take me to Heven. After all, I can finally have the use of this form!"


    Loki''s body changed instantly. His... her face turned slightly rounder. Her nose lost its initial sharpness, lips turning plump, chest jiggling out, and waist widening. Her hair length grew only slightly but the new form stunned Ang and Nik.


    "You are a girl?" Ang inquired with uncertainty in her voice only for Loki to snicker.


    "What''s male and female? I have many forms. I''m a frost giant, after all. Fixed genitals never suited the Giants."


    Nik blinked for a moment, heaving a deep sigh.


    ''Oh, no... she''s hot...''


    He couldn''t help but feel a little disgruntled.


    ''And just when I was beginning to crack him... her open.''


    "But..." Nik mumbled. If Loki turned into a girl, then what he was going to do next would certainly be quite easier on Nik.


    Turning towards Ang, Nik thought for a moment before inquiring, "Listen. You should understand that I have different approaches in interrogation based on gender. I already know of a method to take you into Asgard so you don''t have to stay... but... I wouldn''t mind it either way," Nik smiled gently. His expression was sincere and honest while his words made Loki''s expression twitch.


    "What if I return to my previous form?" She inquired with a snicker.


    "Well, males usually receive pain as a motivating factor while females generally receive pleasure. Chose your form based on your interests," Nik eyed Loki carefully.


    "What if I like both?"


    "That can be easily arranged."


    "Alright, but why go through such methods?" Loki inquired with a in expression, "You want answers, right? Just ask me. Why assume that I''m not willing to talk?"


    Loki''s words would have been met with the agreement if Nik hadn''t seen it firsthand that Loki was, inyman''s term, crazy.


    "Then... where''s the cube?" Nik inquired.


    "Oh... no. I enjoy humoring myself with lies. I will never answer anything you ask," Loki snickered, making Nik shrug. Since Ang remained unmoved, Nik assumed she wanted to stay and observe Nik''s methods and so he began. His methods not differentiating between friends or foes.


    ***


    Support novel through powerstones and/or


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 665: Pray to My Name

    Chapter 665: Pray to My Name


    "Huff!" Ang heaved yet another deep breath. Her intense gaze fell on Loki and Nik but she could not conceal her own reactions. Her olive skin now flushed with excitement far greater than the moments of any battle she had faced in her life. Her body creaked with desire, yet again, far greater than her moments with Sera. "Is this your doing?" Ang inquired but the answer to her question, she already knew. Of course, it was ''his'' doing. Men were rare and weak in Heven and this thought only turned firmer when she used her strength to gut Luke and almost killed him. But Ang couldn''t help but feel her knees shiver as he inhaled the sweet scent once again.


    "Yeah," Nik stated with a shrug and took out two chairs from god knows where before suggesting, "You might want to sit down. It''ll help cool your thoughts," he pointed at the free chair while sitting, too. Nik''s gazended on Loki once again. She continued to float in a standing position while breathing deeply and letting the scent take its effect on her. "Mmgh," she gave out a pleased grunt, "You smell sweeter than Amora!" she eximed as her fair cheeks flushed in excitement while her gaze towards Nik and Ang shifted slightly, "So? How is it going to be? Am I being teamed on or is it the opposite? Making me serve you," she inquired with a mellow chuckle but as Ang sat down, Nik shook his head.


    "Nothing like that. There''s no point in trying to get into your pants... and it''s not because you were a guy a few moments before, mind that," Nik stated casually andpletely ignored Loki. Why would he actually offer his services to a soon-to-be s.e.x.u.a.lly frustrated... goddess? It is better to stew her in her own l.u.s.t until she crumbles. After all, a person''s worst enemy is itself.


    "Still enjoying the process?" Nik inquired Ang with a gleeful expression as if he couldn''t notice her bodily desire. "N-not, of course," Ang replied while stifling her voice slightly to give a rougher voice but before she could say anything more, Nik twisted his waist and let his legs fall on Ang''sp.


    "Oh, good then," Nik grinned, "Now, massage my legs will you, I feel quite tired," Nik replied while zipping Loki but cutting off space itself. With the realm''s suppression, Loki could only gaze at Nik with a slightly furious expression but her powers were extremely limited and that''s where the scepter was supposed to fit in. To augment her powers. But that wish had clearly crashed and burnt.


    Seeing Nik''s leg exposing itself as the white membrane receded, Ang could only scowl and ce her hands on Nik''s calves firmly. In fact, she twisted her palms with all her strength but all she received was "OOh, you are a natural~" Nik closed his eyes in satisfaction. The chairs were reced by arge couch for Nik toy downfily as Ang sat at the other end of the couch.


    "What being are you?" Ang finally inquired the same question she had been asking for days and seeing that Ang was so diligent in her work, Nik gave a heartfelt answer, "I''m a god. The only way to pray to my glory is by conducting orgies. Oh, an orgy is an event where arge number of men and women gather to engage in intimate activities."


    Ang stared at Nik''s face for a long time but seeing his sincere expression, she couldn''t help but feel shocked internally. "So... it''s like this," she mumbled to herself while her hands reached Nik''s toes and started to put pressure on them, making Nik grunt in satisfaction once again. "Oh my!" Nik smiled as he felt Ang''s fingers pressing in the space between his toes. This was clearly not an ''orthodox'' massage which allowed Nik to understand Ang further. She truly was naive as Nik inquired, "Ang, now you know what kind of entity I am... you wouldn''t mind me asking who your partner was, right? I can sense that you have clearly ''worshipped'' me at least once." His shameless words brought boundless embarrassment to his spirits, and L but Pickle felt admiration towards Nik. She was a l.u.s.t apostle, too. But seeing her creator''s methods, she couldn''t help but feel proud of her existence.


    Meanwhile, a look of sad reminiscence shed across Ang''s face as she sighed. The feeling of her body getting warmer, her ''parts'' gettingfortable and Nik sharing his ''identity'' made Ang reveal a few facts about her personal life. "Her name was Sera... she won my heart with her courage and... smile, and her eyes," she stated softly before looking towards Nik and seeing the familiar violet pupils, Ang couldn''t help but feel drawn slightly.


    "So, that''s whom I remind you of," Nik sighed softly, enjoying the massage. "She was a sorceress, too," Ang continued and even Nik had to admit that he fit the billpletely. He had a beautiful smile, he thought shamelessly. His eyes were pretty neat. And courage... well, hecked none of it but just needed weak targets to show it off. And he could be considered a slightly better practitioner of magic, too.


    "And she would feel it, too when I massaged her," Ang sighed softly as her gaze was drawn to the stiff pole pressed against the remaining portion of the underpants while Nik shrugged. Ang was extremely good at this kind of massage and Nik could understand why this Sera would feel ''it''.


    "Oh, this, don''t worry about it. Just keep it till thighs," Nik stated with a smile, "You haven''t been with a male, clearly, so I would rather not let you massage this due to your inexperience."


    Hearing him, the roughly breathing Ang snorted. "Command your skin to remove itself," she scoffed while referring to Pickle.


    "Are you sure?" Nik inquired with a furrow of his brows. "This is a pretty big deal. Can you really take it all the way?"


    "I''ve seen men squirming under my teammates countless times. I can handle it!" Nik took a moment to realize what she meant. Heven was a ce of a reverse harem!


    ''So... Heven, huh...'' Nik''s thoughts drifted slightly but Pickle receded nheless and Nik''s stiff shaft sprung out, attracting the silently shouting Loki and Ang''s attention.


    "Hmm? The Anchorites that others used for worship aren''t this hung... this size resembles the devour wolves more than ordinary men..." Ang furrowed. Her metal gauntlet was already ced aside when she started massaging Nik''s legs so one of her warm palmsnded on Nik''s shaft and after gripping it slightly, she pulled her hand down, freeing Nik''s tip from the confines of the skin reaching till the base of the tip as Nik instantly scoffed, "See? You are inexperienced. Do it slowly... there is a difference in the two walking legs and the third leg in the middle just like there''s a difference in our eyes and the third eye!"


    "What do you mean? I have seen my team doing this," Ang retorted while Nik sneered, "Well, they are wrong. You don''t see my shoving metal bars inside girls, do you? Now, if you want to master this art, do it the way I tell you."


    Although indignant, Ang nodded and under Loki''s stunned gaze, Nik started teaching Ang the art of handjob.


    "Gah! Never try to grip testicles this tightly! Just rub them softly!"


    "Oh, this is nice! Go ahead, use your other hand in the same motion, too!"


    "Hey, no way you''re touching yourself, missy! All hands on this pole!"


    Ang couldn''t help but grit her teeth as she stared at Nik furiously, "What happened to your worship of l.u.s.t? I''m trying to relieve you and I need to do this for myself, too. If you continue being unreasonable, I''ll crush them!"


    "Oh," Nik lost his impatience and slowly sat up while nodding sagely. In reality... Ang sucked at the job but this might be her first time ever trying it so Nik didn''t hold it against her. Instead, his gaze turned towards Ang who had already unbuckled her waist guard and revealed her bronze panties. Sweat covered her skin and she red at Nik with her bitten lips. She hadn''t ''taken off'' her stress from the moment shended on this but Nik had indulged in romantic activities non-stop but Ang now felt a little thankful to Nik''s ability that was arousing her. She already had less than usual inhibitions and now felt quite free. After all, she had already witnessed Nik''s c.o.c.k, so, it didn''t matter if Ang exposed herself, too.


    "How about I help you?" Nik inquired. The stage was set. Many would feel ashamed to use such tactics but Nik wanted to have Ang in his fold as quickly as possible. There were many selfish reasons behind this thought but the most selfish reason was Ang herself.


    "Help me?" Ang realized the intent behind the offer and after a slight moment of hesitation, she inquired softly, "How good are you with your mouth?"


    "Very!" Nik replied with a broad grin.


    ---


    "Sir," Maria entered Fury''s quarters as the man with a single eye looked towards the young agent with an inquisitive gaze.


    "Nik has disappeared once again. There''s a high possibility that he may be lying about not kidnapping Loki yesterday," she stated with a in expression. Aside from Nik''s techniques, Maria''s thoughts were filled with trepidation towards super individuals. if Coulson was the front to lead these ''heroes'' then Maria was appointed to be the shadow to find various methods to contain the heroes should they be a national threat.


    "He may also not be lying," Fury countered. Nik''s acting had bought him some time against Shield. "Loki is a higher being. And he has Tesseract. It is very likely that Loki might have used the cube to bring more forces and some of them might have the ability to teleport."


    Haring this, Maria couldn''t help but frown. If that was true, there were moreplicated matters to be handled. Just the thought of it brought great stress to Maria as she couldn''t help but text the boy behind whom''s back she was plotting.


    *Blink*


    A little surprised and satisfied by the quick reply, Maria checked hermunicator and found the reply quite... annoying.


    Nik: I''m quite busy and listen, we should try and slow things since I''m not able to focus on important matters. But we''ll set the date next month totally. Till then, enjoy a bit of some ''me'' time.


    ---


    cing the cellphone aside, Nik looked towards Ang and smiled again, "Where were we?"


    "You were going to show me your skills with your mouth," Ang pursed her lips and slightly leaned back. It was slightly harder to understand her emotions from her gaze but Nik could feel that her body was already expecting his methods and he grew closer to her face, Ang turned her face slightly and whispered, "I''m... only willing to reciprocate if your technique is better than my former partner."


    Even when Nik was slightly surprised, understanding shed in Nik''s eyes.


    ''The effect of my pheromones can be enhanced using my spiritual abilities but at the base level, my bloodline''s inferiority might be causing fewer effects... but even if my bloodline was better, all there''s a fact that Asgardian bloodlinees with five limits unshackled, this is already a major boost and I have only made my bloodline go through the freedom of the first limit.''


    Pushing all these thoughts away, Nik gingerly lowered his head and unclothed Ang from the confines of her bronze underwear.


    ***


    Support novel through powerstones and/or


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 666: Ruining a Goddess (1)

    Chapter 666: Ruining a Goddess (1)


    For Natasha, teaching pubescent students was a breath of fresh air. All of the kids would readily agree to her teaching methods. Boys, of course, felt a strong desire to impress her. A few who had clearly watched a lot of p.o.r.nography were a bit annoying to deal with. Meanwhile, girls, when faced with someone a lot cooler than their parents would simply be puppets ready and begging to be emotionally controlled. However, Natasha still couldn''t feel the same enthusiasm she felt previously.


    ''Don''t worry. Nik will get answers. Loki is a god but in some manner, Nik can be the most probable person to deal with the situation. Not only that, there''s a high chance that Banner and Stark can find a way to locate the cube and in the extension of it, find Clint...'' Her heart worried for the man. She didn''t care if it was any other agent whose life was on the line but Barton''s life was different. She respected the agent and his status was equal to Mary''s in Natasha''s heart. The man even had a family whose kids called her aunt!


    Thinking till here, Natasha forcibly calmed herself. If Nik wouldn''t be able to get answers then she''ll try her own way. After all, she had long betrayed Shield and sided with Nik, so a few crimes against a god was nothing to her.


    ''Nik... please get some answers for me.''


    ---


    "Nik *Mhhh* slow!" Ang squeezed out, breathless, with her hands violently holding Nik''s head and thrusting his face against her h.i.p.s despite her words. Her well-developed, wet thighs wrapped Nik''s sides and pulled him closer as the two enjoyed each other''s ''taste'' in front of the forlorn goddess of trickery. Loki was internally shaken by Nik''s mastery of spatial element. Not only did he create an intricate shackle, but he also covered Loki in a bubble that didn''t let her voice leak all the while managing to make his... scent able to cover the room despite the spatial changes in the room.


    But seeing Ang''s expression, her drool-struck face, bucking h.i.p.s, and dripping thigh, Loki couldn''t help but wonder if Ang herself was weak to s.e.x.u.a.l advances or Nik was simply what he imed... God of Debauchery. Loki knew of many gods. But none imed themselves to be debauched. Love, passion, and other flowery words but the Gods are hypocritical! Loki understood and loved this fact deeply. It brought her greatest joy.


    But now, she only bit her lips. Easily seduced was one of her many weaknesses too. Her partners knew it but none dared toy with her after a single night except for one particr sorceress but that was the past, she was experienced and so was her partner.


    "Heven''s" Ang''s exmation resounded and boomed in the storage unit as she might have broken Nik''s neck itself. The thrusts of her angelic cunt against Nik''s lips held outstanding force behind them as she enjoyed the feeling of raw and untamed s.e.x.u.a.l charge filling her spine, preparing her for the ''big bang''. It had been a few minutes and Nik did surpass all her expectations and went beyond. It was like his body was made for illicit actions.


    With Nik''s face crushing against Ang''s h.i.p.s, there was nothing much he could do with his hands, and rested them atop Ang''s knees. He could clearly feel her shudders every time he sucked against her honeypot. His lips were pressed against Ang''s darker p.u.s.s.y lips and his tongue explored her warm and fleshy cave that convulsed around his tongue happily. Even Nik felt extremely aroused. Aside from Yu Yan, Samya, and Gojira, Ang was a rare exception that could challenge Nik physically at the moment and thus, he could afford to be slightly rougher in his actions.


    Squeezing her knees, Nik slowly pulled her pressing thighs away and made her snort in annoyance but one flick of Nik''s tongue and Ang mewled like a satisfied kitten once again. "Here, since you love getting sloppy, why don''t you see me do it?" Nik inquired with a warm expression but his words made Ang''s heart grow cold. She was instantly pushed downwards slightly and her h.i.p.s were raised high. Now, her extremely wet and lecherous hole was exposed for others to witness as Nik stroked her butt before spreading her tender entrance with thumbs on the opposite side.


    Though indignant by the ''humiliation'', Ang couldn''t look away as she saw and felt Nik''s finger slowly entering her body from the squeezing snatch and her body shuddered once again with a soft and suppressed gasp leaking through her lips. Now, instead of gracing the floor and the couch, her hevenly honey slowly traced the backward length of her thigh and even dripped on her bent stomach as Nik locked gazes with Ang. For the first time, she continued to hold his gaze as he kissed her entrance with loving intention, and affectionately began to lick her again. Not sparing anything, Nik started to use all his abilities save for instant orgasms. He didn''t wish to ruin Ang straight from the beginning. Instead, he used his spiritual connection, and his bloodline abilities.


    Each stroke of her fingers built the nefarious ze in Ang''s heart and with the tender sucking, Ang soon found herself crying as she was pushed to the edge. Sadness, and bodily pleasure mixed while she couldn''t help but m.o.a.n helplessly. "Se Nik!" She eximed as if growing out of the shadow of certain someone, "It''s going to"


    Before she couldplete her announcement, Nik closed his eyes and enjoyed the squirt of the deity. After all, this was a benefit enjoyed only by a rare few individuals and as her warm taste only excited Nik further, the sight of Ang''s tears did put a damper to his hot zes.


    It took a few minutes for Ang to let it all out. At that moment, despite her carnal release earlier, she hugged Nik extremely tightly and continued to sob and the fact that he had to face the mocking smile of Loki didn''t really help the situation.


    "There, there," Nik spoke softly while brushing Ang''s smooth ginger hair with his hand as she slowly rubbed her eyes, and when she sat straight, all the traces of her being an emotional wreck vanished.


    "That was... strange for me. After Sera died I... hmm, this is the first time I have cried."


    "Woah," Nik eximed, "Girl, you need to cry hard and then eat lots of ice cream," he pondered, "but I have a way to bnce things once again. You''ve never been with a man, right?" Nik inquired as Ang shook her head.


    "Well, I''ve never been either but this one looks a lot more appealing than Ray. Why don''t we forget the interrogation for a moment and use this chance to..." a mischievous light shed through his gaze, "break a goddess?"


    Nik''s words were not stopped by the barrier and for a moment, Loki felt a chill in her heart. But showing a decisive heart in such scenarios, Nik removed many restraints covering Loki and brought her closer to the couch as Ang looked at the fair-faced Loki, feeling a little enchanted herself. To Ang, males were slightly less appealing. In these days, Nik had been broadening her horizons but presently, Ang still preferred women and Loki was, in her right, breathtaking.


    "Heh!" A sneer formed over her lips as Loki''s sonorous voice echoed once again, "Ruin? Me? It takes guts to dream and balls to take such actions. You might have both but what about your capability? What if I ruin you instead?" She queried with her brows slightly raised. Even with the scent affecting her far greater than Ang, Loki showed her experience in such matters as she reigned her expression well.


    Standing straight, Nik observed Loki from top to bottom. "Quality, truly!" He eximed. He was trying to keep himself from getting affected by Loki mentally but who knew that a woman could hold such a mixture of s.e.x appeal and deviousness? Yar came to Nik''s mind but she was roguish in nature. Men, women, she loved to f.u.c.k them all, and only in rare cases like Ray or Nik would she indulge in getting pleased herself. Loki, however, managed to look regal still.


    "Ah, I know!" Nik nodded, "These clothes are messing things up. Two out of three in the room are already n.a.k.e.d. It''s only fair and equal that you follow the norms," Nik''s words made Loki and Ang stump for a moment when Loki''s attire vanished under a golden glow. A smirk touched Loki''s face as she didn''t mind her exposed body and inquired with a soft coo, "How about now? Is this fair enough?"


    Not replying to her directly, Nik looked towards the slightly enamored Ang and then returned with a smile, "I''d say good enough. But you still have time. Why not confess? I can wear a priest''s outfit if it suits you."


    "Oh, hush now," Loki stretched her neck forward, getting close to Nik''s face as she blew over his lips, her mellow scent not escaping Nik''s senses.


    "We are having such a great time... why not just enjoy this moment? Oh, and don''t let me be swept away by your current partner... she''s just supposed to be my half-sister, remember?" Loki enticed and winked slightly.


    ---


    "So..." Steve sat in front of Thor. Both the blondies continued to look at each other awkwardly before Captain continued, "I''m"


    "Clear this for me," Thor suddenly spoke up, "Why am I being kept here? I can travel the and search for Loki. He needs to face Asgardian justice and I also need to take away the Tesseract. I do not wish to harm innocent mortals but in the end, they are just mortals. Why don''t I fly straight out of this mechanical ship?"


    "We have our best men searching for the cube and... what good woulde if you harm the ''mortals''."


    "You speak well, Shield Bearer," Thor sighed, "But the same is not true for metal man, and that Director. They are trying to harness power much greater than their capability and knowledge. If the Tesseract is truly activated, it will bring pain and suffering to your. Heh," Thor suddenly chuckled, "Loki has been like this. His pranks and his anger is well justified but why weaponize the forces of nature?"


    Hearing him, Steve couldn''t help but feel slightly ominous. In history, a force was on the verge of sessfully weaponizing the Tesseract which was stopped at expense of his own life. Right now, Steve simply a walking shell but still, he couldn''t help but think.


    What is the Shield really doing with the Tesseract?


    After leaving Thor as he continued to observe the sky and make one of the operators find pictures of Jane Foster, Steve started moving around, and finally, he found the storage facility that might just solve his confusion.


    ***


    Support novel through powerstones and/or


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 667: Ruining a Goddess (2)

    Chapter 667: Ruining a Goddess (2)


    "Swept away by Ang?" Nik''s gaze flickered before his smile broadened. He had many abilities. Spatial, gravitational, elemental, physical, and spiritual. In terms of elements, Nik had reached quasi-grandmaster level attainment in lightning, fire, water, wind, earth, light, and darkness. His spiritual abilities were increasing at a heightened pace since he had chosen to develop the path based on magic which is founded on deep knowledge and that he had plenty due to thebined effort of his Harem, benefiting the girls themselves. Not only that, his real body has been using purple qi to enhance his eyes and was now on the brink of reaching master-level attainment in the concept of vision.


    But if there was one ability that he fully believed in despite the natural restrictions faced when meeting opponents of ''higher'' birth then it would be his bloodline abilities.


    However, not finding any reason to retort the delusional goddess, Nik instead, smiled and gently cradled Loki''s chin between his thumb and index. "Are you sure?" Nik whispered as his touch sent a shock to Loki''s body, her eyes widened inprehension but it was toote. Taking back his finger, Nik reached Loki''s lips with his thumb, now her heart pounded against her tasteful b.r.e.a.s.ts but Nik didn''t gaze at her body. He only held her gaze and whispered with disappointment, "Such pretty lips. Sigh, even I feel regret saying this but... no kisses for such a mouth. Not blowjobs, too. Mischievous goddess, you just missed the greatest deal of your lifetime," saying so, Nik took a step back and pulled Ang in his arms.


    "Ang, have you done it before?" Nik inquired without beating around the bush as she gazed towards her sword and nodded. "Ehm," coughing, she replied as she felt the hot tool pressed against her right buttock while Nik''s hand slowly peeled down onto the t of her crotch, "We went as far as theplete length of the hilt."


    Pleasingly surprised, Nik snickered and used his other hand to move her long hair to the front, leaving the back of her slender neck exposed as he kissed her softly on the slight protrusion of the spine, "Then I don''t need to take it easy, right?" He inquired as Ang felt ashamed and scoffed, "Easy? Size matters not. You''ll be drenched in your fluids within minutes!"


    "Hey, wait... what about me?" Loki suddenly inquired. What''s a woman to do butt n.a.k.e.d and already hinting that she would happily take that delicious piece of meat in her bun?


    "You?" Nik slightly looked up, only his eyes visible while he pleased Ang''s back, "Watch."


    Ang gasped in surprise as Nik''s hand reached for her b.r.e.a.s.ts. His hands had already marked her lower region so feeling his fingers against her weing hole, Ang couldn''t help but feel the urge to sit and enjoy the sensation well. In fact, lying down would be even better but somehow, standing up and having her knees feel a strange form a weakness, letting her body enjoy such weakness, felt quite amazing.


    Even Nik started to feel it. Ang''s ass was wonderful. Athletic and shapely with firm quality that when pressed against his c.o.c.k only made him harder. His fingers, meanwhile, traced her wetbia before gently rubbing her erect clit, his other hand squeezed her upper mound and made Loki gulp. "Oh!" Ang eximed as she felt like she had just gained the most honorable victory of her life and nothing could ever top it. She was, certainly, incorrect.


    After all, Nik pulled his waist back slightly and finally aligned his shaft against the narrow passage through her thighs and poked against the fleshy entrance that suckled on his tip.


    "If you keep ignoring me," Loki began with a gloomy expression only for Nik to stroke her cheek with a mild expression.


    Instant Orgasm!


    Nik finally used the skill whose methods eluded him still but this was the most if not one of the most devastating skills in his arsenal. Something that even subdued Lucifer! Loki''s expression instantly turned dazed before her body shivers and her mouth gaped with a beautiful arc of squirt squeezing out of her godly p.u.s.s.y. Before Ang could connect Loki''s expression with her sudden change in the situation, Nik finally moved front and prated Ang, causing her to feel a little daze, too.


    Xiphos, Ang''s sword, finally failed her. ''It feels warm... all I''ve ever heard about anchorites is theirck of ''heat'' but this...'' Ang was tongue-tied as the walls of her fleshy dungeon squeezed around Nik, unconsciously unwilling to let go of even a single inch, and with the continuous push, ''it'' touched the uncharted boundary that struck rightly against her inner entrance, making her shiver and her innards to squirm tenderly. Her juices were gushing already but her lower body moved and rightly snuggled against Nik''s pelvis with a satisfied grunt.


    Even Nik felt a little lightheaded for a moment. Gazing at the selfish lioness simply trying to take the entire experience for himself, Nik bit his lips in expectations and grunted along with her m.o.a.n, his lips pecking the back of her shoulder. "Damn it," Ang snarled as her hands slithered back and firmly held Nik''s sweet buttocks, keeping him against her butt tightly as she continued, "Don''t just *gasp* move recklessly! Let me" Her naturally seductive call extended to a stirring groan with Nik moving back despite the pressure and smacking forward with a righteous momentum!


    *Pah*


    The sound rang and Ang''s back arched forward with her ass jiggling by the strike. "There," Nik smiled, his lips softly blowing against Ang''s ear, "It wasn''t reckless now, was it?" He cooed but his fingers still aroused her clit while he remained inside the cushy p.u.s.s.y as Ang''s breathing remained ragged. Retort she wanted to make but seeing Loki''s slightly amused stare, Ang growled at the n.a.k.e.d woman currently in the mercy of the couple and forcefully pressed her lips against Loki''s.


    Loki had barely regained her bearings after the surprising ''attack'' but feeling Ang''s plump lips and rough tongue devouring her mouth and pressing against her tongue, the sensitive goddess couldn''t help but indulge in the forceful disy. Once, Sky had stated that the longer a being lives, the more they tend to be sensitive out of their own volition so that the world doesn''t seem too boring and that was true for Loki, too. She could easily seduce others just as easily she could be seduced.


    "Keep your eyes in check," Ang growled menacingly. Though attracted, she wasn''t cozy with Loki just yet, "Show arrogance once again and I''ll forget that we have to question you and let you have a taste of"


    Ang hurriedly pressed her lips against Loki''s with a needful grunt as Nik took a stroll out and into the gingerhead once again. If Ang''s pupils were visible, they would be rolling into her skull but Loki and Nik didn''t need pupils to realize how silly Ang''s expression had turned after tasting her first man.


    "Mmmgh!" Both the goddess m.o.a.ned in delight as Ang''s hand finally lost their strength, freeing Nik''s h.i.p.s to move as they wished, and f.u.c.k he did. Swinging his waist against her shuddering and crushing ass, Nik slowly pulled the length of his shaft and with an eager grin, pushed deeper in Angeal, letting the entire space of her dungeon press against his c.o.c.k while his tip prodded her insides again. Again, and again! Ang''s p.u.s.s.y was good! Too, good. Well, that was to be expected from someone that had Angel in her name and imed to be from Heven.


    With a sultry grunt, both of Nik''s hands were now firmly holding Ang''s buttocks as she continued to suppress her m.o.a.ns against Loki''s lips, her hands now loosely hanging on Loki''s shoulder and due to being taller than Loki and now bent forward, both of their bosoms pressed against each other.


    *Pah*


    *Pah*


    *Pah*


    The sound of wet flesh pping against each other resounded as Ang now stood solely due to Nik''s support using spiritual energy as her knees were bent and pressed against each other while Ang had turned into a m.o.a.ning mess of desire with Nik''s c.o.c.k bringing out the worst of her. Years of discipline went down the drain as Nik, for a moment, thought of sending the invite of pulling Ang into his fold. He had thought of going slow but being slow when it came to Ang might just be an insult to her.


    Now willing to stew in the thought, Nik sent the invitation before focusing on the torrid lovemaking and feeling Ang''s holy cunt squeezing him with astounding pressure, Nik couldn''t help but feel the urge to ''scratch'' the ''itch'' and at such pressure, Nik could only m.o.a.n softly with his body thrusting even further, now pressing his c.o.c.k deeply against Ang''s entrance, only furthering the barbaric goddess'' stimtion.


    "Heven''s!" Ang gasped with her expression extremely ravishing that even Loki''s heart thumped for the briefest moment while Ang couldn''t help but bite down one Loki''s shoulder to lower her voice. She felt reaching the edge once again. Unlike how she imagined, it wasn''t Nik drenched in his sweat and fluids but her whose body now shivered with pleasure,thered with bodily fluids, and preparsing to squeeze out more of her squirt.


    "Ah!" Loki eximed with her face twisting in pain due to sting as Ang came against Nik''s crotch. The high-pressured release of fluid was a sight to behold but with his gaze now filled with carnal desires, Nik didn''t stop until he reached the peak of his momentum. His breathing was shallower than before while Ang felt his c.o.c.k growing further. SHe didn''t know what it entailed but the moment the extremely hot gush of mommy maker struck her insides and easily pumped into her w.o.m.b, Ang couldn''t help but loosen her bite against Loki and feel her mind crumbling.


    ''Anchorites are bad?'' was her thought, ''My whole life might truly be a lie...''


    ***


    Support novel through powerstones and/or read 51 advance chaps on


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 668: Ruining a Goddess (3)

    Chapter 668: Ruining a Goddess (3)


    [Talent Exotic Escort initiated. The average statistical value avable to be absorbed and the abilities are listed.


    Name: Ang


    Talent:  Weaponized Force [Locked]


    Physique: F+


    Mental: G+


    Energy: D+


    Luck: H-


    Abilities: [Swordsmaster C+] [Close-Combat Master C+]


    ]


    The notice from the exotic escort shed in front of Nik as he waved it away and looked at the breathtaking form of Ang. Although copsed with her honeyed w.o.m.b squeezing out jets of Nik''s fiendish spunk, her gaze, her face, that slightly goofy smile, everything about current Ang was new for Nik, too. Although she had yet to ept the invitation, Nik held confidence that his ''persuasion'' would be enough to pull her into the fold on her own ord. The storage unit''s lighting had dimmed slightly but Ang looked spectacrly radiant.


    Heaving a deep breath, Nik felt a little guilty. He had been wanting to try a threesome but after such a long time of using his full strength in his thrusts, Nik did go out of control for a bit. But gazing towards the bound goddess who had shown multiple advances and was ready to throw herself at Nik''s arms, he felt the slightest hint of doubt. Any ordinary man might have felt confused with such a behavior, fearing that a conspiracy was at y but after being with many women, Nik had learned to consider that a woman might just be quirky. Or in this case... an ambiguously gendered deity of trickery and mischief.


    "I must apologize for such a brutish disy," Nik breathed and stood in front of Loki. His tanned physique glistened with sweat and his gaze was filled with unbridled desires. Desires that wished to ''devour'' themb in front of his eyes. "But it seems like Ang won''t be able to swoop you away after all," Nik smiled gently and wiped away the drool mark near Loki''s lips.


    "But you wouldn''t mind if I continue with such eagerness, right?" He softly inquired, his body leaning forward with his and Ang''s lingering scent assaulting the dumbstruck Goddess'' nose while his warm breath against her earlobe titited her further.


    "Mind?" Loki hissed, "Of course, I mind! How dare you try and stick me with that sloppy seconds?" She clenched her jaws with a furious expression while ring at Nik. "I''m no toy that you can pick and rut against whenever you will. I''m a deity. You will not disrespect me!" She continued, her words making Nik smile as he tilted his head in confusion.


    "So? You''re asking for a rougher treatment?"


    "You overgrown c.o.c.k! Of course, I''m not!" Loki spewed fire from her gaze, "I''m indirectly hinting at making me your toy! I want to see if you''re just a dumb and l.u.s.tful fiend or actually have a ss to make that delightfulss take such a whorish image."


    Withprehension flickering in Nik''s gaze, he positioned Loki''s body to nt backward slightly. He wasn''t going to give it to her from behind. That would ruin the fun since he won''t be able to exchange gaze with such a ''meaningful'' deity that could speak such sagely words.


    "Wait!" Loki suddenly spoke up. Herher regions were already wet after experiencing a single instance of instant orgasm and seeing her lush garden''s tip slightly wet, Nik couldn''t help but stand ''erect'' with full attention. "Aren''t you going to untie me?" She inquired with a begging tone as Nik chortled a chuckle, letting his c.o.c.k kissing the tip of her soft pink p.u.s.s.y answer her question.


    "Since when did toys start to make demands?"


    "In Asgard, they do. Consider my brother for an example *Hah*" Loki suddenly took a deep breath with her eyes widening as she looked towards Nik with an annoyed gaze. But the stare didn''tst long as her ''inner'' defenses crumbled and she finally felt what Ang did. Mind-numbing pleasure began seeping into the t of her crotch, her highly flexible p.u.s.s.y squirmed in pleasure as if this was the first time were they tasting something this delicious while her breathing slowly turned shallow as Nik continued to move until prodding the entrance of her tight w.o.m.b.


    "Heh, a surprise like this is barely noteworthy," Loki smirked, her expression barely held together. But Nik didn''t mind any of it. Right now, he was focused on experiencing the delightful hole that squirmed without moving. Her innards held Nik tight, Loki''s warmth not pushed away by the heat spreading from Nik''s c.o.c.k as he slowly ced her hands on her slender thighs. Unlike Ang, who had thick curves and an athletic body, Loki was soft and warm with her assets moderate but highly appealing to touch and mold.


    "That was no surprise," Nik snickered as he lowered his head to suckle on Loki''s b.r.e.a.s.t, his mouth equally pleasurable as Loki felt her shoulders shudder in delight. But she only kept a haughty expression on her face. "Sigh, just some sloppy seconds. Beat it, you can''t do anything good with"


    Already knowing that Loki was knee-deep in her acting, Nik decided to heed her advice and ''use'' her properly.


    *Pah*


    Loki''s expression crumbled as the l.u.s.t-fueled Goddess'' head rolled back with a satisfied purr. Her uncovered, right b.r.e.a.s.t jiggled with the pounding as Nik continued to thrust. Each thrust threatening to break Loki but it only pushed her over the edge. Her n.i.p.p.l.es were poking in expectations with one of them enjoying the warmth of Nik''s mouth.


    "Ah! F.u.c.k! Can''t you be a bit gentle!" Loki squealed, severely wishing that she had a pair of mouth to stick against to save her dignity now that she couldn''t keep her voice in. Her body squirmed the moment Nik hit the deepest part of her cunt, pressing against the entrance of her w.o.m.b and making Loki''s words vanish into gasps of delight!


    ---


    Fury was pressed into a corner by the physical and technical pieces of evidence. Having amazing humans like Captain, Tony, and Banner on the ship definitely had its risk of being exposed but Seeing therge prototype gun formed using the little knowledge they had on alien tech alongside loads of data flowing in many holographic screens made Fury''s expression darken. Maria stood beside him as her gaze, too, flickered with anger.


    "Hah! As I divined. Humans always try to chew more than they can handle. Developing these weapons show that the Earth is ready for a higher form of war!"


    Gazes of everyone in the room flickered. Chuckling coldly, Fury looked towards Thor and hissed, "We wouldn''t be so helpless to develop even greater tools of destruction if you and your armor of doom hadn''t caused such deep losses in Mexico. Or did you forget about that? Basked in the glory of being a god and still unable to understand the most simple thing."


    "Simple?" Thor smirked with the tiniest sparkle of lightning oozing through his eyes, greatly changing everyone''s expression, "War is simple. This is Midgard. Conquests never end in this realm. If you keep developing such weapons, armies of another world would strike you most definitely and then, my brother will be the least of your troubles."


    "I''m sorry, your brother is probably causing a mess as we speak. Why undermine his crimes?"


    "This isn''t the same after all," Captain looked ill at ease, "First themissions of viins and now Shield trying to strong-arm the world of weaponry..."


    "Heh," Bruce smiled and leaned back on the table, "Hah, I missed this. The cold revtions that show everything is not candy and sweets."


    "Because the research you were doing was definitely for the good of people, right?" Maria scoffed as Bruce''s expression turned a bit ugly.


    "I don''t wish to have arguments. Loki with the Tesseract is dangerous and now that you still haven''t found him, I''ll have to" Before Thor couldplete, Fury''smunicator started and the man''s expression turned slightest strange.


    "We found Loki... he''s in California!"


    "Great!" Thor''s expression brightened as Fury quickly stopped him, "If you can, try to make him submit peacefully. Innocent lives can be in danger.".


    "Loki has never submitted easily. He tricks others into thinking that he had submitted but he never does! He''s annoying that way."


    "I''lle along," Tony left the room and went towards his suit. Meanwhile, Bruce took another look towards the weapon and left with a groan.


    ---


    "Aah! Ngh!" Loki''s expression had fully broken as she enjoyed her cunt getting vited and ravaged. Her entire body had never felt this good. Again, as Nik''s c.o.c.k furiously thrust against the entrance of her w.o.m.b, entrance to which he was denied, Loki''s thighs shivered with her squirt gushing out. It was a wonderful sight to the sore eyes. But Nik''s eyes weren''t sore. Instead, he growled and teasingly pressed his thumb against Loki''s lips, pushing it and locking it against the side of her open mouth as he inquired, "Again? Such a selfish goddess. Too bad, I won''t be able to f.u.c.k you all day long since I have to find that stupid cube and the stupid people you took under control. Sigh, it''ll only be one time for me," Nik shook his head as Loki''s body shuddered.


    "No!" She shrieked, "Letsh tradeh!" She breathed, barely able to form words before sucking on Nik''s thumb with a pleased expression. Not willing to stop despite what he said and with the intent of having the goddess remember his shapepletely, Nik continued to f.u.c.k her harder while showing a troubled expression. His thumb pressed against Loki''s tongue as he shook his head, "Sorry, I can''t believe you."


    "I promishhh!" Loki squealed with her eyes going daze for a moment as Nik''s c.o.c.k actually expanded. It turned into an inhumane size within her p.u.s.s.y. Her gripping snatch was forcefully pushed back while the shape of hisrge c.o.c.k could be seen pressing against the t of her crotch. "Promise?" Nik wondered with a grunt as he felt nearing his limit. "Then why don''t you be my bitch?" Nik cooed in inquiry as Loki''s mind shook. If she had been offered this before, she would have scoffed and tried to kill the person daring enough to offer such but as it stands, right now, she wanted to be a bitch in heat for longer.


    But how could she ept such a proposal?


    Her thoughts came to an abrupt end with Nik''s groan as he finally poked against her w.o.m.b, this time letting out a gush of hot c.u.m that filled and vited her w.o.m.b with force, making her entire body squirm against the spatial locks.


    "Yess!" Loki m.o.a.ned, her lower region slightly deforming but it was of no issue to her.


    "Alright, then," Nik smiled brilliantly before removing the spatial locks and holding the c.u.m-soaked Loki in his arms. After sitting on the couch, he positioned the resting Loki onto hisp before pushing his c.o.c.k into her gaping cunt once again.


    "Ohhh!" Loki grinned happily while leaning forward, fully intent on making Nik''s lips hers when his hand held her cheeks and squished them before silently gazing at Loki. "What are you doing?" He inquired with a frown.


    Since they were sitting, it would be ufortable for Nik to thrust upwards and the experienced Loki knew this. It was her time to move.


    "Kishing you?" Her words deformed due to her cheeks squished inwardly.


    "Why would I kiss you?" Nik''s other hand held Loki''s perky bottom, sinking his hand against her skin before dragging her down against the length of his c.o.c.k. His thickness spreading her innards wide while Loki whimpered pitifully. "Just f.u.c.k!" Nik smiled coldly, "You''ve yourself epted the title of a toy and a bitch, right? Don''t try and act like a human now."


    Loki''s body shuddered at his words while her butt started to move up and down on her own ord. Her hands roughly pressed against Nik''s chest to gain support while her gaze begged Nik to stop with the bitch treatment but a hollow chuckle was all she received in return. With both hands firmly holding Loki''s ass, he chortled, "If I f.u.c.k.i.e.d this weakly, I would''ve been beaten by the girls and thrown at the sidewalk."


    If Loki wasn''t willing to get rougher, then Nik could always use her body and make her bounce up and down. After all, she was a toy. Toys shouldn''t have demands and the feeling of her cunt being scratched roughly, her entire body still used by Nik and her p.u.s.s.y being vited with the rtivelyrge but extremely delicious c.o.c.k made Loki m.o.a.n and grunt continuously.


    Her buttocks would ripple every time Nik roughly pulled her down. Even with her innate qualities, Loki felt that such a f.u.c.k would have a longsting effect on her but when did she start to care as such? Even her mind and heart werepletely focused on being used. Seeing the slightly offensive gaze as Nik looked towards her with a sneering expression, Loki couldn''t help but snort. Still, he had the ability, after all.


    "Hah! Hnnngh!" Loki grunted when her loud m.o.a.ns finally started to wake Ang up. Slowly sitting up, she looked towards the c.u.m-soaked beauty with a puddle of juices dripping down the couch and couldn''t help but move towards the bouncing ass.


    "Ah!" Loki gasped, feeling a roguish tongue move against her entrance while even Nik sighed in relief with Ang''s actions.


    "Do not mind my presence. Amorous actions are best done with focus andmitment," Ang replied while the notification of her entering the fold rang. With renewed vigor, Nik started pounding away at Loki. Instead of his hands that pulled her down on the shaft, it was Ang''s while Nik cupped Loki''s warm bosom.


    "Shit! Shit!" the goddess of trickery m.o.a.ned. If she knew she would be getting such a good meat, Loki reckoned she''d be willing to try it out yesterday itself!


    "Wait? You''re wetting yourself again?" Nik sighed, "Well, after we are done, we will have a lot to clean..."


    ***


    Support novel through powerstones and/or read 51 advance chaps on


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 669: Alliance

    Chapter 669: Alliance


    [Weaponized Force: Allows a user to connect with a weapon of choice and channel one''s unique energy.


    Note: The required bloodline is not found.


    Note: The unique energy is not found.]


    Nik looked at the [Locked] talent with a ponderous expression. His limit in bloodline was revealed.


    In essence, a bloodline is a form of data running through one''s veins. This data is programmed with talents and skills and the progenitor of a bloodline can also be considered the owner or more technically, an admin of the bloodline. So, in case his real body surpasses rank 5 and bes rank 6, his bloodline would gain the ability to unshackle others. This was one of the selfish reasons why he grew interested in the Asgardian bloodline.


    If he manages to get this bloodline and fuse it into his real body, in essence, most of his shackles would be removed, greatly reducing the task of venturing into different worlds! But now that he had seen the locked talent, he knew that the creator of the bloodline wasn''t probably as easy going as him.


    [Talent Exotic Escort initiated. The average statistical value avable to be absorbed and the abilities are listed.


    Name: Loki Laufeyson


    Talent: Impersonator


    Physique: G+


    Mental: E-


    Energy: D


    Luck:


    Abilities: [Shapeshifting C-]


    Affinity: Ice


    ]


    Nik was slightly amused. The talent [Impersonator] increased the effectiveness of shapeshifting capabilities but, of course, those weren''t all of Loki''s abilities. In fact, the goddess is proimed to be a sorcer...ess. But seeing the two,pletely cleaned goddess sleeping, Nik chose the strength from Ang, silently breaking through to the next rank and selected [Impersonator] from Loki. He had a little interest in [Weaponized Force] but since the talent was locked, even he wouldn''t be able to use it.


    "Huff, finally... rank 4 physique," Nik smiled in satisfaction. He had finally progressed to the next realm.


    [Name: Nik Minion


    Age: 17


    Limits: (Phantom Physique)


    Bloodline: L.u.s.t Apostle/ ???


    Talent: Exotic Escort, Bnce, Perfect Eyesight, Skill Pce, Physical Genius, Limit Buster, Legacy Eyes, Wild Intuition, Impersonator


    Profession: Imperfect Chimera


    Legacy: Idle Summoner


    Physique E-


    Mental F


    Energy F+


    Luck B+]


    ''But I should get a move on. I''ve actually got people''s lives to save. There''s Mj''s mother and sister while Natasha''s friend is also in danger. But...'' Looking towards Loki who kept hugging him in sleep, easily surprising Nik since he never imagined Loki of all to be a clingy sleeper. After all, Ang had her own space. ''It''s evening. I should wake her up...''


    Patting Loki''s cheeks, Nik slowly woke her up. Yawning, and n.a.k.e.d, Loki''s gaze focused on Nik as she looked around. They were still in the storage unit and she could distinctly feel that the space around them wouldn''t let Loki escape easily. Only after sensing the cautious force did a satisfaction smile touch Loki as she chortled, "Good. And for a moment, I thought that you were too aroused to even prepare a locked space. Now that I''m cornered, I have nothing else to do but help you," she stated with a mocking sigh as Nik looked at her with a strange expression.


    Seeing that Loki''s clothes were materializing once again, Pickle covered Nik as a nket appeared over Ang while Nik pointed out, "A, a moment ago, you were sleeping. So, don''t get all wise cracky on me. B, I underestimated the investigation force looking for you. Barely had the time to refuel the seal. As long as the ''thing'' looking for you keeps at it, I''ll have to continuously refuel the rune."


    "His name is Heimdall. Nice guy but sometimes, nay, all the time, too stubborn. And I wanted to be found!" Loki crossed her arm while Nik shrugged, "Your wants don''t matter to me," with a smirk, he continued, "You''ve understood that I''ll let you do whatever you want as long as you free the group you''ve controlled."


    "It is possible," Loki leaned forward and let herself be held by Nik as her fingers yed over Nik''s chest suggestively, "But I''ve got other things to discuss with you. Why don''t you help me take over Asgard? As long as such a ''capable'' man is close to me, I''ll finally be able to ''turn'' all the female generals. A bit of context, female Asgardians are far more terrifying than male counterparts."


    "I''ve met Thor and his hammer disagree strongly," Nik poked Loki''s cheeks as she continued to persuade Nik through natural seduction and coy acts. Puffing her cheeks, she hissed, "Thor''s hammer is a god in its own right. Two of them together is not simply one-plus-one but an exponential function. Besides, I haven''t even borated my ingenious n," she purred. Meanwhile, Nik continued to focus on Loki''s words since she would let out a few important details in between her words. Intentional or not, that Nik still had to verify.


    "It''s not that hard to ''divine'' your n," Nik didn''t feel the act of using the means of seduction to persuade someone else, presently himself, the least bit bothering. In fact, he enjoyed Loki''s yful touch as his words made Loki furrow her brows, "I''ve known quite a bit from Thor and that also includes the slightest hint of the political structure the Asgardians hold in the form of hereditary monarchy. For some reason, you''re not considered a part of that system. But you tried to dethrone Odin, kill Thor, and all of your revolutionary acts still haven''t made the realm of Asgard hunt you down with full force."


    "So, you will probably use the cube to get back at Asgard. The fact that you''re on Earth means that you n to use the to achieve this objective. Oh, be sure to interrupt me when I''m wrong."


    "No, no..." Loki leaned back and looked at Nik with a calctive gaze, "You''re right," she smiled but she was a bit bewildered by Nik. She hade across many men and women. Many, due to her ce of origin, were brutish and cruel with little intellect. A few were quite smart but sometimes too much for their own good. As an astute individual, Loki ced herself in thetter category without any hint of modesty. Then came the full package. Strong, smart, and sometimes, physicallypatible. Even though Nik didn''t look extremely brutal in his methods, something that Loki enjoyed seeing, she couldn''t deny that Nik had the ability to connect dots quite easily.


    ''But the main part is that he can actually read Thor''s mind. Without father''s special powers now protecting us, there have been many loopholes in our natural defenses. Thor is defenseless against the formless methods affecting his mind and I''m helpless against natural suppression of Midgard.''


    "I will let them go," Loki changed the subject, "A day or two and their use would vanish. While we are having a pleasant discussion, why not answer my previous offer? Join me in taking over Asgard and there are only a few existences in the world who would oppose you."


    Nik''s gaze shifted towards Ang. Innately, Nik wasn''t ambitious in the most orthodox manner. He loved beautiful things and people but that didn''t apply to beings he began to care about. Even the loss of his pets would greatly affect him but that''s where his ambition triggered. From the moment he came here, he has been simply .u.mting more and more energy without taking too many radical actionsparatively. Killing Peter Parker? Hunting Garuk? Controlling Wilson Fisk? Killing off various gangs? These were moderate actions in Nik''s book.


    But Ang''s and Thor''s bloodline was simr. He had analyzed it with L''s help. Even Susan and her team''s mutations didn''t make Nik feel this strongly.


    After all, there is a distinctive difference in Ang''s bloodline and the cosmic mutations. Nik, presently, wasn''t looking for power but methods to unshackle himself. One of the most efficient methods was to absorb a bloodline with an unshackled progenitor. Even Nik''s bloodline could unshackle others'' first limit but Ang''s could unshackle at least 5 limits. In fact, Nik had another bloodline that could unshackle all of his limits.


    Battle Seraphim Bloodline.


    But Nik didn''t have the mind to take such a great risk. First, the moment he absorbs Battle Seraphim''s bloodline, he would be under the Supreme Seraphim''s radar and if by some mystical manner he finds about his long fallen daughter inside him, Nik''s fate would look even worse. But Nik did have the heart to tackle Asgard and get ahold of the approval of the current progenitor of the bloodline. If thates to pass, Nik would be shedding off some major time required to unshackle himself.


    "Taking over Asgard?" Nik coughed while keeping his thoughts to himself. He didn''t have any need to share things with Loki. After all, he still had his misgivings about the woman but seeing his frowned, Loki replied eagerly, "We can''t do that with what I''ve nned. In fact, there''s a great chance that I will fail but that will allow me to return to Asgard. I won''t share anything but with me back inside the forces... hehe, you better believe that Asgard itself is the best ce to conquer it."


    "Yeah, I''m not interested in Asgard," Nik snickered without care, "And having ''few existences'' to oppose me still doesn''t reduce the threat of the task at all."


    "So, you want me to sweeten the pot?" Loki inquired with a sly grin, "It''s been a long time I returned to being a woman again. My lions rage still, is that now sweet enough?" She gently traced Nik''s chin with the tip of her right index as it reached up to the tip of his nose yfully.


    "What about her?" Nik inquired as Loki turned to look towards Ang, too.


    "If she''s an Asgardian, a daughter of Odin and my sister no less, then, of course, I''ll help you cover for her."


    "Cover for her?"


    Nik furrowed as Loki shrugged, "My adoptive father has the ability to keep track of Thor through some method that I''m not aware of. Who''s to say that he hasn''t already found about... Ang, that''s her name, right?"


    "If that''s true then either this All-father doesn''t care for her... or he isn''t able to even find out about her. Hmm, yes... Odin sleep... that''s what it is called, yes?"


    "Careful," Loki growled softly, "I don''t like that tone when you talk about Odin."


    "Then you probably need to stop deluding yourself with the dream of overthrowing the man. Even he wouldugh at your face if you wish to conquer the realm of wars with that kind of mentality."


    Loki''s eyes narrowed down after hearing this particr statement but suddenly, her gaze shed blue.


    "There. Clint Barton. That''s the man you wish to free, right? He''s a free bird. Now?"


    Nik''s pupils shrunk slightly.


    ---


    "Where is he?" Natasha inquired calmly as the ''Loki'' in front of her, captured in a ss cage and positioned above the eject pitughed. "You are sleeping with Nik, aren''t you? The fact that you asked me about Nik the moment you walked in is a clear indication that you knew of the matter of my humble self being in his captivity."


    Natasha''s gaze changed.


    The sudden appearance of Loki had instantly made Natasha feel a little ominous but to think that she couldn''t even contact Nik made a pit sink into her stomach. The man had given her too many things and showered her with affection so she cared for him, too. But not willing to sink into the wallowing despair, she began questioning Loki professionally.


    "Don''t worry, your man is safe and sound," Loki offered, his expression malevolent but before he spoke anything, his expression changed. A look of contemtion touched his face as he looked at Natasha appreciatively, "Hmm, I guess I don''t need to aggravate such a potential alliance with a moment of mischief."


    With a golden glow, Loki ''melted'' and left an unconscious man on the surface of the cage.


    "Barton!"


    Natasha eximed.


    "Hahaha! Jane, it is extremely fortunate to hear your voice right after capturing Loki!" Thorughed into Coulson''s cellphone but before the woman on the other side could heavily criticize her boyfriend''s act of not calling for six months straight, the news of Loki''s ''escape'' reached Thor who identally crushed themunicator in surprise.


    "Well, there goes your rtionship... just like my device," Coulson sighed.


    ---


    "This is... amazing," Nik whispered with a gleeful expression as he finally focused on the other ethereal forces blocking his connection with others, "This isn''t just spatial maniption... this is... a spell?" Nik looked towards Loki with an inquiring gaze as she smirked, "I sensed a connection between you and that redhead. She wanted to know two things. Your location and Clint Barton''s... sweetheart, I can connect the dots, too. It was fortunate that I used that sharpshooter as a pawn. Now, I''m still amazed that you haven''t epted my proposal yet~"


    Surprisingly, Nik held her hands and pulled her close, showing Loki the difference in their physique. "I almost forgot about your magical talents," Nik eximed with a wide smile.


    "Well, I must admit that I''m not that good in spatial maniption."


    "No matter," Nik licked his lips, his gaze thirsty. Not for her body and this realization sent a chill down Loki''s spine.


    "Why don''t you teach me a few things," Nik smiled sweetly, this time it was his turn to use his body to make his case persuasive enough as Loki instantly fell into the warm, pleasurable hell of her bodily desires while Nik unfolded her spell with sheer force.


    "Wait!" Loki gasped as Nik ced his fingers on Loki''s lips, "You want me to help you take over Asgard, right? Fine. First, help me take over the library of Kamar-Taj... I''d ask to help me defeat Strange but sadly his ass is now under someone else''s radar.


    ***


    Support novel through powerstones and/or read 51 advance chaps on


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 670: Traitorous Widow

    Chapter 670: Traitorous Widow


    ''Ugh, where''s that whore?" Angined. Loki really did have many moves in her arsenal. Many of them had shocked Ang greatly. Inparison, she was more epting of Nik having his mind filled with orgies almost every day and a plethora of beauties. Nik being from another reality wasn''t news to her. Her horizons were already broadened in these matters.


    "She''s off to bring destruction on the State and quite possibly the entire. Just that she will have to postpone her ns to next month," Nik replied while holding the glimmering scepter that Loki once wielded. The scepter filled Nik with great power and augmented his powers, especially his illusive methods by a great deal. "So, this is called the Chitauri Scepter..." Nik unceremoniously kept the staff with himself to keep Loki from going back on her words.


    "I''ve agreed to help Loki get to Asgard and then, we''ll enter the realm with her help. Meanwhile... there''s a true son of Odin on the presently. Do you wish to meet your possible brother?" Nik chortled while Ang showed a bad expression. "Unlike the popr belief, in Heven, blood is not thicker than water. So, even if Odin and his family turn out to share the same blood as mine, they won''t be the one I love."


    "Hmm? Then, who''s the lucky one gaining your affection?" Nik inquired as Ang looked at Nik with an impassive expression.


    "I joined your... ''endeavor'' out of impulse. But fret not, you clearly have the chance to attain my affection. So, you''re not lucky... yet."


    Hearing Ang''s words, Pickle snorted inwardly. It had been months since her creation and she now knows when to interrupt or not. She had no doubt her master greatly cares for her, but she also knew now that his affection for the beings ''outside'' him was no less. Some of them were pretty arrogant for Pickle''s licking. After all, what was ''external'' when all that matters is what''s inside? And within Nik was an adorable killing slime with her entire body formed from a high-grade aphrodisiac capable of affecting even the deities!


    Nik didn''t find anything to reply to Ang with. There was no need to make a smarteback just because a girl said that she''d be willing to try and develop a rtionship with him, right?


    However, Nik had other appointments. He couldn''t keep on skipping school like this, so, after calming Natasha through their mental connection, and bringing Ang away, Nik once again shifted and appeared outside Ray''s and Mj''s apartment.


    *Knock*


    *Knock*


    The door opened slightly and only after confirming that it was Nik did Mj let her in. Feeling Nik''s gaze on her body, the redhead did feel a little ufortable as she shifted to pick up the nket on the table and cover herself up with it. After all, her current attire was barely adequate and she might as well be considered a major ''yer'' if she could wear the bikini set all day long without feeling ashamed.


    "Ray isn''t here so I guess I can thank you... you know, for that... umm, it''s weird not needing to bathe and... freshen up," Mj pursed her lips as she felt the need to express her gratitude but also found it extremely awkward. After all, this is the first time she is thanking someone else for not having the ''need'' to go to the bathroom.


    "It is nothing to worry about," Nik smiled and looked around. He couldn''t smell Ray or his illusions so he looked towards Mj with a curious gaze, "Where''s Ray? He''s usually around."


    "Oh, he''s on a mission and about Ray... umm, how do the two of you actually know each other. I mean... did you know about the Hand while we were dating?" Mj sat on the couch and probed the topic. In fact, she wished to ask something else but she needed to start from somewhere else.


    "No, like my powers, many things became clearer in the recent months," Nik smiled as Mj''s gaze darted around.


    "So," she dragged, "Ray is kind of cute... and... you are, too... did you two, maybe... you know?" Mj''s gaze turned slightly suggestive but Nik didn''t feel even a little bit shy or fl.u.s.tered. In fact, if Nik wasn''t a l.u.s.t apostle or if Ray wasn''t a part of subus lineage, they might have indeed set aside their ''simrities'' for fun. That is the only reason why Nik and Yar shagged it up. For fun. But Nik and Ray were innately possessive. They both knew that and understood that trying to forcefully step forward in their rtionship would only be damaging to their present cooperation.


    "Well," Nik licked his lips, "When I first met Ray, there were some thoughts like that. In fact, we both have a mutual friend who had simr thoughts for Ray, too... but you know, Ray''s a bit crazy and scary when it really counts," smirking, Nik looked at Mj with roguish intentions, "Why? Do you feel that Ray and I make a good match? Personally, I still prefer you over Ray."


    Mj''s lips twitched as she snorted, "That''s not cool," she muttered, "You don''t get to say this kind of stuff after you dumped me."


    "But the word around the school was that you dumped me," Nik shrugged, "Besides, Anna is open to that kind of stuff," he informed. He wasn''t going to dump everything of Mj. She knew about Anna only and once she epts Anna, there is only a single step from there to getting corrupted in the mind realm. Seeing Mj''s slightly enticed expression, Nik felt like an evil mastermind whose superpower was to continuously corrupt all the girls that gain his attention but...


    ''Well, as long as I''m having fun, too.''


    "We should look after mom and sister," Nik stated while standing up, "Do you know where they are?"


    "Yes, the members of the Hand aren''t restricted to meet their families," Mary sighed and gave Nik the address of her mother''s and sister''s workce and living area. The fact that the two of them didn''t remember Mj at all was her own wish. A selfish one, she reckoned, but she didn''t want to be a part of the family any longer. To this, Nik didn''t have anything to say but the thought of Tanya wishing the same gave Nik the chills internally, firming his decision to parent the crap out of her when he finally bes able to bring all the girls with him. .


    The duo vanished from the apartment and appeared near a coffee shop.


    "My nket!" Mj eximed with indignation as she red at Nik.


    "Oh, my bad," clicking his tongue, Nik looked around while Mary growled, "That''s dirty! I need that nket!"


    "Rx, nobody can look at what you''re wearing," Nik shrugged as Mj felt a little upset. Others didn''t matter to her. The fact that Nik could see her aggravated her deeply but Nik wasn''t about to let it go right there, "And, I want to see you like this as much as I can. After all, you''ll be losing this form soon enough."


    "You''re a pervert," Mary grunted.


    "But you knew that even before going out with me," Nik winked and pointed into the coffee shop, "There''s your sister. Most likely, the agent keeping track of her will be quite used to her routine and would be taking things casually. If we find and control that guy, most of your troubles will be finished."


    After all, there won''t be that many agents keeping track of Mj''s mom and sister. Both of them lived a normal life.


    "How are we going to do that?" Mary inquired as Nik''s gaze glimmered with a strange and literal glow.


    "By invading other''s privacy, of course."


    With no ns on dragging this particr task for long, Nik expended his energy to spread his spiritual energy as it affected everyone within a ten-kilometer radius. Suddenly, the world around Mj gained a violet hue while Nik lost his focus. His mind was already filtering almost everyone''s memories and soon, he found a single agent three shops away. With ease, Nik manipted the poor soul''s mind.


    "What did you do?" Mj inquired as Nik seemed to have regained his bearings.


    "Just some parlor tricks," Nik smiled as he looked towards Mj''s brte sister who didn''t really look like Mj at all. "The good thing is that the current troubles on your family are alleviated and you can lose your ''blessing'' peacefully."


    "Right," Mj nodded and sighed in relief, "Let''s go," she mumbled.


    "Did you think what you would do after leaving the Hand?" Nik inquired as the two of them entered back into the apartment. A ponderous look shed on Mj''s face as she thought before shaking her head.


    "I don''t know. I thought this power came without any price, you know... but this bikini outfit is a price great enough already. Not to mention that bloody sword that keeps on wanting me to fight... can you get rid of it right now?" She inquired as Nik nodded and began preparing for whatever he might face.


    ---


    "With all my experience," Natasha smiled and looked towards Maria with a threatening gaze, "take your head out of your ass, Agent Hill."


    Coulson''s and Fury''s expression changed slightly while Maria''s gaze widened in surprise.


    "First you suspect Nik, and now you suspect me along with him? What? I can sleep with whomever I want but that doesn''t mean I will betray Shield. And please, give me one benefit why I would side with Nik in helping a deity who ns to use the cube for something surely worse while he still held Barton in his clutches?"


    Her tone left no room for retort as Maria''s expression worsened. Her guts kept telling that it had something to do with the ongoing peculiarities of the mission but she had no evidence. This feeling led her to even suspect Natasha. Unknown to Maria, Natasha lied through her teeth while confusing the upper brass of the Shield.


    After all, first, Loki disappears and when he finally emerges, it is actually some form of devious technique that was covering Agent Barton.


    "Let''s keep the discussion clean," Nick Furymented. Even he felt quite nervous about the situation and he was nning to make use of other forces to neutralize the threat named Loki but he wasn''t the only threat. Thor and even Hulk were quite the threat.


    "What about the navigator? Did Tony and Bruce get any closer to finding the cube?" Fury inquired with a sigh as Natasha and Maria calmed down while Coulson shook his head silently. even now, the Shield was unaware of the enemy''s ns and that has proved to be quite the burdensome realization.


    "The longer it takes, it is possible that the enemy will be prepared further. But the real question is, why did Loki let go of Agent Barton?" Coulson muttered with a grim expression. The most fearful thing in life is the unknown and Loki''s action had stumped everyone except Natasha.


    "I don''t know but this is the truth that Nik''s actions do gather a certain amount of suspicion. Agent Widow, can you find out what''s going on?"


    Smirking, Natasha looked towards Maria, "Why not ask her? She''s got the same ''ess'' like me, right?"


    Nik''s ''reputation'' had already spread far and wide but hearing her own scandalous actions so openly, in front of her superior no less, Maria turned furious and left the room.


    "I think they broke up," Natasha mused after Maira left as Nick held his forehead, "Really? That''s your takeaway?"


    "Well," Natasha crossed her arms and smiled, "She brought this on herself. Why be casual if you can''t even bear hearing about it? Anyway, what about Clint? Did he wake up?"


    Coulson shook his head as he began walking towards the exit, "I will take my leave. There''s a group of armed dealers trying to create a motion'', so, I need to call my team."


    "Is it me or Agent Coulson really pulls on his own now?" Natasha inquired curiously as Fury smirked, "He''s a boss, now. It''s expected of him to have authority in his actions. Anyway, Nat, can I trust you with Nik? Maria won''t be able to handle the situation."


    "Sure," Natasha nodded with a heavy expression while snickering internally. She is one of the greatest spies, after all. Her acting was hard to get caught even by Clint and Maria even when those two were the ones with the most experience when it came to the methods of Agent Widow. ''But Nik was right, Maria is kind of screwed up... but even I would be enticed to tap that so points to Nik, I guess,'' she left while her thoughts began to rank all the asses she had seen beside Nik. After all, she was no longer worried about Nik or Barton and felt like a burden had lifted from her shoulders.


    ''But... I should get a symbiote suit for myself as quickly as possible. It''s a good trump card,'' She mused while her thoughts drifted towards the s.e.x.u.a.l applications of the symbiote. Unlike Anna, Natasha didn''t only think of changing clothes at will...


    ***


    Support novel through powerstones and/or read 51 advance chaps on


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 671: Discovery; Moving Forces

    Chapter 671: Discovery; Moving Forces


    Even without the equivalent exotic candles, there was a soothing scent that calmed Mary''s nerves as she silentlyid on her bed with Nik sitting beside her. She appreciated the fact that Nik didn''t continue in his roguish way and let her cover herself. This action greatly reduced her misgivings and due to their past rtionship, Mary still held a bit of belief and faith in her former boyfriend.


    "What''s that scent? Lilies? No... it''s strangely sweeter," Mary inquired with a confused expression as Nik smiled and softly spoke, "No, this is my natural body odor. Before you freak out, my body has certain ''calming'' qualities. To remove your ''blessing'', or the technical term for it, seal, I would need you to be extremely calm. Even if the situation turns dangerous, the seal usually targets the outsider and since the goddess wished to grant you strength, she must have also ced a few methods to resist from being stolen... or used as the means to target the deity who cast the seal itself."


    "I just understood that you smell nice..." Mj mumbled and closed her eyes, "But I guess, I want to believe you... Tiger. Don''t screw it up for me." She whispered as Nik''s smile broadened.


    "I''m back to being ''the'' Tiger? d to hear that," Nik gently held Mary''s hand as she shuddered for a moment. "You won''t feel any difort, that I can assure you but my methods provide a certain sense of satisfaction. Please, if you feel like it, I can put you to sleep."


    "No," Mary stated unhesitatingly. After joining the Hand, even if for a few months, she knew that despite trusting others, she should never ce her entire initiative in someone else''s hands. Nodding at Mary''s words, Nik slowly started to let his neutral energy enter her body through her palm.


    Back then, when Nik was ravaging the knowledge given out by Strange as the means to enforce his own information bank, he found a strange book that depicted luck as an aspect that can contain both negative and positive charges. In essence, Luck in itself is nothing to be considered but the situation of the world and one''s own actions can either give rise to greater luck or reduce one''s luck and be titled unlucky. Simrly, Newton also depicted a simr theory. He stated that the bloodline would be in the ''positive'' direction the closer it is to the origin while it would move in a ''negative'' direction when growing closer to the opposite aspect of origin dubbed as nothingness by Newton.


    The meaning of this concept was deep and Nik felt like he could apply the same for the various forms of energies. His neutral energy doesn''t perform any action, it is only through changing the nature of his energy can he take actions. If neutral energy is to be considered a ''zero'' on a number line then elemental forces can be considered on the positive side. In fact, every form of affinity within Nik could be considered a positive force or negative at the same time. After all, he hasn''t clearly defined what''s a positive and what''s a negative charge in the case of the energy system.


    But, by using the neutral form of energy, Nik could actually investigate various forces around Mary''s body that didn''t hide too deeply. This was one of the many measures Nik had slowly developed with the girls to counter seals and curses. After all, Nik had to prepare for everything while creating the spiritual system. The world is vast and his enemies have deep .u.mtions. Seals and curses are the few methods such individuals have already shown. How can Nik not take such techniques into ount?


    As Nik''s energy began investigating Mary''s body, he also began preparing massive waves of purification to wash Mary''s body as a failsafe against any hidden means he failed to locate.


    Soon, Nik did find the source of energy within Mary. What Nik visualized was an extremely beautiful crystal. Milky white in color as it was shaped in a ttened circle with a reflective surface. Around the crystal was a perimeter of sapphire-like, carved out shell that continued to support the existence of bikini armor and the steel sword that Mary had on herself.


    Meanwhile, Mary''s body was soaked in sweat already. This time, the waves of purification did not clean her up. It was a special intention left by Nik since the sudden eruption of purification might disrupt the process itself. Her breathing was deep as she looked towards Nik. Unconsciously, ayer of cold sweat had already covered Nik''s forehead while his expression was the very definition of calmness.


    His hold of Mary''s hand was firm and his breathing remained paced.


    Suddenly, Mary''s eyes widened when a pure golden glow slithered out of Nik. Unlike an outrageous wave, the way Nik usually uses his purification, a golden river coiled around Nik''s arm that was holding Mary''s palms. Much to Mary''s surprise, the golden river slowly grew scales as a faint growl echoed. In turn, Mary''s bikini beneath the bedsheet began crumbling in beautiful golden pearls and slowly sprinkled over Mary''s body, giving her another round of purification.


    Mary couldn''t help but sigh in relief for two reasons. A, she had something to cover herself. B, she finally got rid of the stupid outfit.


    Now, Mary couldn''t help but think of Nik. In all honesty, she found Nik''s current, concentrating form with sober intentions extremely attractive and enticing. As her gaze continued to follow the contours of his body, Nik''s gaze suddenly opened wide. No longer violet pupils grace his eyes as everything within his eye sockets looked like molten gold. In fact, from the corner of the eyelids, the golden eyes strangely rippled as if they were a small surface of liquid.


    "I got it!!" He eximed, and even when Mary felt that all of her secrets were exposed under Nik''s current gaze, which made her heartbeat increase in pace, much to Mary''s astonishment, Nik disappeared suddenly. Even though Mary felt extremely light and free, and was more than willing to reciprocate Nik''s actions as a reward for the roguish youth, just for the moment, and low-key because she was still feeling petty against Anna, Nik himself disappeared. His words still rang within Mary''s mind.


    "Got it? Got what? You''re really dumb, Tiger..." She stretched slightly and began finding clothes for herself.


    ---


    The ground was cooked red and the sky was filled with shing lights. Nik had returned inside the realm that allowed only the holder of beyonder bloodlines to enter. Once again, Nik was sprawled over his draconic belly with epic whiskers waving without a hint of wind.


    But Nik didn''t pay attention to his current form. Instead, he tried to form a connection with the ''other'' part of the bloodline that tagged along the purification aspect. Instantly, the surrounding elements trembled and backed away, creating an empty space around Nik where he slowly underwent a transformation.


    His scales packed tighter, losing their pink-gold l.u.s.ter and instead, shining silver. The whiskers receded along his ws as Nik''s gaze turned a bit strange, too. Instead of soft roars apanied by the dragon''s natural form, Nik let out a hiss of surprise as he felt the pure terror from surrounding elements. These elemental particles were so deeply repulsed by Nik''s current transformation that they couldn''t even bemanded! Instead, Nik''s serpentine body let out a bloody red mist from the gaps of gis scales while Nik coiled around happily.


    He knew that from a dragon, he had transformed into a colossal viper but that wasn''t the aspect that made Nik feel ted!


    He understood his beyonder bloodlinepletely!


    All this time, he had been trying tomunicate with his bloodline through his spiritual world which was the only ne extremely close to his soul that powered the strange bloodline but after gaining a few hints, and the recent removal of Mary''s blessing that allowed Nik to understand his weakness in not knowing any form of ''negative'' charged energy, Nik simplyprehended what he needed to do.


    "Hehe... even my voice has turned slighhtlhyyy creepy!" He hissed without any change in his heart.


    From the very beginning, his beyonder bloodline had purged ''unpleasant'' substances from his body. Then, Nik realized that not only Nirdai and his team of shameless ancestors but even Kaal had ced many methods on Nik in hopes of recovering himself one day. To this day, Nik wasn''t sure if that was the only method Kaal ced but his gut shouted that it wasn''t. Out of all the purification process, Khooni''s mark stuck out like a sore thumb. In fact, it was from his earlier skill [Battle Arts] that Khooni''s mark embedded itself deep into Nik''s being.


    But how did Nik understand his bloodline using these events as a reference?


    First, to purge something, one must have the ability to investigate. Nik had already realized that his beyonder bloodline''s greatest ability wasn''t the purification itself. But the ability to investigate. His body was riddled with multiyer seals and marks. His bloodline, or rather, the first half of his beyonder bloodline purged away every mark it could investigate aside from Khooni''s for that Blood Fiend Progenitor was a rank 9 being holding a wild strength in every move of his!


    However, Nik came to understand the second half of his bloodline after pondering on the newfound realization that everything can be easily categorized into positive and negative charges rtively. Even Newton admitted that Nik''s body was riddled with various seals and curses. Emphasis on the plural aspect.


    If Nik had to suppose that what he cleaned, or tried to clean till now was the ''positive'' aspect, then what about the negative? He had no ability to categorize a negative form of energy and even if he had such a form of energy, he simply wouldn''t know because he couldn''t define the negative charge in this aspect.


    However, the other half of the beyonder bloodline that has continued to show itselfpletely opposite of the first half might!


    If the first is positive, then its opposite, by logic, should be negative.


    "Alright... time to test it out..." Nik''s slithering tongue flicked out in excitement. He couldn''t wait to find if he was correct or not. If this method really worked, then the entire initiative of the game he had found himself bing a pawn of would fall in his own hands.


    With a thought, the flowing red mist plunged into his body once again, and even when Nik''s beady blood-red eyes glowed with excitement, his heart couldn''t help but shiver at the sight of his body and phantom physique.


    He waspletely covered with seals and curses!


    In fact, the number of seals and curses was way greater than the ones Nik had purified!


    ---


    "Heh!" Nirdai smirked as he looked at the unstable violet-colored portal in front of him. Beside him stood an iparably excited Mirage while Khooni was nowhere to be seen.


    "Our minds have dulled quite a bit and we''ve been out of the loop for too long. Many techniques are developed daily and only by continuously going through adventures can we carefully sharpen ourselves and prepare for the future..." Nirdai muttered. Unlike his usual residence filled with l.u.s.tful men and women, his current stay was impable with naught a single drop of ''filth''.


    "But..." Mirage licked her lips.


    The two of them had died. This was an absolute truth. And if they wished to find an impable soul for themselves, then it would no doubt be their own souls that had entered the reincarnation cycle. To travel worlds while only being consciousnesses was extremely risky and the two might lose their ''existence'' for real!


    "Don''t worry. My methods are surely outdated but using our connection with our incarnates, I have found the world that barely holds the scent of both our souls. This is a rare opportunity. Instead of working alone, we can support each other and once we have enough capital, we will start the search of our souls separately." .


    Mirage nodded after a moment of thought. In fact, she was quite excited.


    A long lifespan came with its own disadvantages, especially in troubled times. Unlike Ray and others who would slowly temper themselves through constant adventures and nning, Nirdai and Mirage had grown ''obsolete'' in a sense and knowing that Adapt would soon make a move against Supreme Seraphim and plunge half the existence into war due to years of grudges slowly .u.mting over the entirety of the world, the two felt the need to get ready and have enough strength to not depend on others when it really mattered the most.


    "Till then, let''s hope that little hatchlingse to their senses and just submit. It would be far easier that way..." Mirage mumbled, knowing fully well the sheer nonsense of her statement. If it was her instead of Ray, would she have submitted?


    No, in fact, she was in the same position as Ray once and now, the progenitor of Mirage''s former bloodline was merely a tool of pleasure thrown far into the dumps of her pce.


    This is exactly the reason why Mirage and Nirdai entered the portal one after another!


    To survive, why wouldn''t they work hard?


    To reach their former strength, why wouldn''t they take every and any action necessary?


    ***


    Support novel through powerstones and/or read 51 advance chaps on


    Patre /fanharem


    ***


    A/N: With the influx of devil and supernatural anime, I tried Chainsaw Man and it was a great manga. Guys who''ve been looking for something freaky should try it out.

 Chapter 672: Noland Trix

    Chapter 672: Nnd Trix


    "I guess you didn''t tell me because it wouldn''t have mattered..." Nik smiled in understanding. Right now, he had returned to his spiritual world. Instead of a single dragon ''gif'' totem, another one was added. A cruel-looking viper slithered around his body and yfully entangled with the dragon. The ground was equally divided in red and purple. Beneath the ground was an icy hell. Above the ground was a beautiful starry sky with unimaginable stars.


    He satzily on the ground while stroking Lilith, whose de bodyy atop Nik''sp. She would ''hum'' as the sword would tremble every time. Nik''s hand even reached out for the hilt of the sword and gave her a soothing massage while inquiring Sky and others, including Lilith herself. Pure''s icy blue ''parrot'' body pped about and yed idly while Asmodeus continued to chase Pure down with her raised slimy tendrils. Sky, meanwhile, nestled on Nik''s head. Her cute, bat-like physique leaned down on his head and nuzzled.


    "I''m not worried, really," Nik replied with a smile.


    "Really?" Sky inquired with a dubious tone. If someone just found out that almost everything except his spiritual world had been marked with enemy forces to be used at the right time, any sane person would feel quite scared and nervous. That was the reason why Asmodeus kept this secret with Sky. The two of them were adept in the matters of various energies thanks to their interests. Even Asmodeus slowed down in chasing Pure as her blob of a body ''turned'' towards Nik.


    "Yeah... I''ll remove as many marks as I can but I feel like there will be plenty that I wouldn''t be able to remove due to the sheer difference in level. However... why not shift these marks to someone else? Or something else for that matter. If I cannot remove them, can I not try to change the targets of these marks? I now hold the initiative in this matter. Purification and absorption. That is the ability of my beyonder bloodline aside from their investigation methods," Nik smiled as a viper formed of red mist appeared behind Nik and poured crimson venom over Nik.


    The venom didn''t affect Sky who was on top of Nik passed through her spiritual avatar before entering Nik''s body. In the real world, instantly, an absorption force erupted from the gates of his spiritual world and absorbed a total of 123 seals and curses!


    Even then, two marks remained. They glimmered with power and resisted Nik''s action of absorbing them. Just like Khooni''s, these were Mirage''s and Nirdai''s methods. .


    However, Nik didn''t continue the futile act and let out a sigh of relief. Just a single wave ofprehension had actually allowed him to understand his bloodline and finally gain the full support of the abilities of a beyonder/ravager bloodline with another ability now stating in his information.


    [Devour: A+


    Use: The ability to devour to expand and restore energy reserves.]


    Nik closed his eyes to feel the effects of using this ability for the first time.


    They weren''t great.


    Considering that these marks were supplied by superior beings like Nirdai and Mirage, Nik felt that he would have earned big time but the results were disappointing. However, before he could change the direction of his thoughts, the two marks left by Mirage and Nirdai began acting and started marking Nik''s entirety once again.


    Sensing this, Asmodeus and Sky were tongue-tied.


    Meanwhile, Nik couldn''t help but smile widely.


    "This... ordinarily, devour techniques shouldn''t work against seals and curses. Instead, they absorb natural forces of the world but..." Asmodeus'' voice sounded a little hasty as Nik snickered, "But beyonder bloodline isn''t from this world. It has the ability to unravel almost every method of the world due to differences in origin. I can devour the seals but not the three main methods left by the trio ancestors. This means that Newton''s exnation left out many considerable points regarding the strength of the person itself when considering the beyonder bloodline. Hah! But continuous regeneration of seals means... free energy baby!"


    Nik guffawed while Sky sighed with emotion. These forms of ''lucky'' encounter may be hard toe across for others, but she had been with Kaal for a considerable time. She knew that such fortune was just the tip of the iceberg when ites to Chaotic soul. For all she knew, the chaotic soul might have repelled a meteor without the group''s knowledge!


    After all, Luck has been one of the most distinguished and mysterious concepts of the world.


    Even though the supply of energy from the curses and seals was quite low, but with continuous absorption, he would eventually reach the rank 4 stage in his reserves, too.


    However, with the innate nature of the bloodline, Nik couldn''t use [Devour: A+] on every form of energy or items. Some will get purified and the things that aren''t purified, those will get absorbed. In a sense, this provided Nik with quite a neat form of defense!


    "Alright... I''ll focus on reaching rank 5 within the month itself. Loki''s intel on an alien army more than willing to screw up the should be true enough. But now that I''ve sided with Loki, there''s no reason to let go of Shield and Wakanda, too... hehe, such juicy resources but none to protect..."


    Nik always had the thought of looting the organization and the kingdom. He had also made ns for the Hydra! If he wouldn''t go out of his way to fill his pockets, that would be simply weird. But in Hydra''s case, Nik was willing to be patient. Their experiments had no moralpass and he desired to see the results. Meanwhile, Shield surely had a way to create sentient bots, like robo Director Fury. Wakanda... Nik didn''t even need to mention it. Just that amazing panther statue had incited his greed!


    After all, how cool did it look!


    "Hmm, I think I made it too easy on myself when I chose spatial maniption as a go-to method in this adventure... a shame, but... papa wants a Hellicarrier! But ying hero is cool, too... such a predicament. Ah, yes, this is the situation where I must lie and have fun... yes..." Nik nodded to himself and disappeared from the spiritual world, making Lilith fall on the ground with Sky falling on the t of therge de. Both of them groaning at the shameless speech and dirty act of leaving unannounced.


    ---


    The next day, Nik returned to school as if he hadn''t made any disturbing ns to interfere with the two of the world''s leading organization/kingdom. It was the same as it should be.


    However, Natasha had some juicy information for him.


    First, Nik had done well for himself by taking the action of distancing from Maria. He could easily control her thoughts and make her fall for him, but for Nik, this seemed an awful lot of effort considering how she''s been repaying his ''consideration''. Compared to her, more than decade-old spy, Natasha, looked far cuter.


    Second, Natasha found some info on Dr. Trix.


    Eating dinosaurs, as one could expect, was far nutritious than ordinary meals and its intake would actually help in Nik''s growth. If he can find out about the method Dr. Trix used for the research, or if he has ess to a ''censored'' ce where the dinosaurs might be getting cultivated, Nik''s work would be easier, too.


    Dr. Nnd Trix. A person with a brilliant mind and ''tangy'' thoughts, currently under the protection of the CIA and one of the publicly acknowledged leading researchers in grafting of cells. However, this was the research shown to the public. The bald scientist is far more capable and managed to develop a dinosaur through means that even Shield was kept in dark about.


    The most prominent news about this scientist aside from his mind was the ''casual'' rtionship of his daughter with Johnny Storm, which made the erratic scientist unleash a Pterodactyl upon the ming youth.


    As it turns out, Nik was also being sought out by the CIA for the ''kidnapping'' of such an extraordinary ''bird''. Nik felt little shock at the news. In fact, it was with thebined effort of the Fantastic Four and the Shield that CIA stopped pressuring the authorities for Nik''s real identity. This was also one of the many reasons that Nik didn''t feel an aversion towards Shield. It was just that Shield had outstanding resources and while Nik really was the kind of guy to spit in the face of the stranger who showed him kindness, if he could, he would pin the me on someone else.


    Not to mention, Nik enjoyed hanging out with Coulson and Fury didn''t mind his pirate jokes at all. Such people were hard to find.


    After his sses were over, Nik left for Dr. Nnd Trix''s current residence.


    While Natasha refused to give any image of Nnd Trix, Nik realized the effort only after seeing the man for himself. The residence appointed by the security detail of the Trix family was quite high profile. A luxurious penthouse with ess to an extremely safe and well-equipped researchb. However, Nik was still a little dazed at the appearance of Nnd Trix.


    ''It might be my own mistake to not have searched the man on the inte...'' Nik sighed.


    A mboyant middle-aged man with his hair dyed into rainbow color alongside his dentures continued to work in the researchb with the currently trending rap songs ying loudly. In fact, while typing through hisputer, Nnd continued to mumble the song alongside his bobbing upper body.


    "Ae'' imma mmmgh hmm suck em dem biatches hmm ngh ummm!" Trix whistled, too.


    "Oof... he doesn''t even know what he''s singing..." Nik mumbled while observing theboratory. He had the sense of cruising through theb while being hidden from Nnd''s senses.


    "Theb doesn''t have anything on dinosaurs. Just some growth research... hacking the rainbow''s man mind it is," Nik turned towards Trix and smiled widely.


    ***


    Support novel through powerstones and/or read 51 advance chaps on


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 673: Savage Trip

    Chapter 673: Savage Trip


    A/N: Before I begin this chapter, I want to say that Savage Land is right in the middle of the x-men and avengers series. Now that I have chosen to add this here, many things will be au and I won''t dive deep down into the lore of thend. I feel that it would be a great mistake to add more stuff to a mysticalnd than it already has. When I say savagend, many might think of Shanna O''Hara. No doubt she is hot but I read herplete story and... well, let''s see. I''m not sure if I want to add her to the harem and she might have a kid. Of course, that isn''t what''s stopping me... it''s just that,pared to Shanna, I might just add an OC or even Vertigo.


    ***


    "Everyone," Nik stood in front of the girls with his eyes moistened with emotions. "How long will we remain fettered by the confines of our society? I ask you all! Should we live life to the fullest or just grind on this routine? Eat, sleep, and f.u.c.k? Where''s the adventure? The passion? The romance?"


    *Yawn*


    As Nik''s gazended on Natasha, she closed her mouth. Even Cindy, in her nightwear, suppressed a yawn. Only Anna seemed to enjoy Nik''s theatrics as he sighed, "I''ve found a perfect ce to have fun. The savagends! Dinosaurs, barbarians, and many more secrets remain in that ce."


    The word dinosaur caught Ang''s attention while Cindy and Anna were finally attracted. They were definitely interested in such a ce but it sounded a little dangerous.


    "I''m sorry," even Mary groaned softly, "It''s already 3 in the morning and we have to"


    "I know, I know!" Nik smiled. He had found such an amazing location so he truly couldn''t care for the school anymore and wished to explore that ce. After all, the Savage Land wasn''t only filled with dinosaurs. "That''s why I''m proposing that I''ll make a personal trip there. Have a look if that ce is worth adventuring or not. Ang, you can join in on it, I have no problem with that. Meanwhile, you guys can keep on with your routine. Cindy, you''ve got your daily patrolling with Ava and others, too. Meanwhile, Anna and Mary need to get used to their symbiotes, and Natasha is busy with Shield, too."


    Nik smiled, two portals appeared in the living room, "I didn''t let you guys sleep right after it because I''m leaving now!" His excited expression served to soften their expression. It was rare for Nik to feel this much excitement. After all, he can steal from others whenever he wants but with a ticking clock and arge expanse to explore, this brought Nik a sense of urgency, too. But he couldn''t just leave before his daily activities came to a conclusion.


    "Wait, you''re leaving now?" Anna groaned as Nik nodded. "Remember that we were supposed to find Newton together but he just called me out of nowhere? I owe you one adventure so instead of having all the fun myself, I''ll save some for you, too. Of course, once you get used to the symbiote."


    Under the girl''s stunned expression, Ang stood with a in expression and drew her sword, looking towards Nik inquisitively made him snicker, "the right portal is ours to enter. Bye, guys. Will meet you in a week!" With a wave, he walked inside the portal while Cindy yawned and stumbled into the portal meant for her and instantly fell on her bed with a soft ''oomph'' and started sleeping soundly.


    ---


    Fierce winds blew as a couple walked out of a stable violet hole connected to the unknown. The wide expanse was white and pure looking. The cold sky was cloudy. Feeling the cool ice under their feet, Nik mused for a while before pointing at the extremelyrge mountain. "Quick! Let''s begin with climbing that range. The Savage Lands is situated on the other side!"


    "Can we not teleport there?" Ang sighed and sheathed her sword once again as Nik shook his head. "I want the full package. And thest time I climbed a mountain, it didn''t end so well. Let''s see if I am any good now!"


    He thought back at how he fell down the cliff due to a mistake before his life of traveling worlds began.


    "This mountain range is called Eternity Mountains... here, grab my hand," Nik smirked and extended his palm towards the wingless angel. With raised eyebrows, Ang curiously grabbed Nik''s arms when he suddenly clenched his hold and flexed his muscles.


    "You" Ang was tongue'' tied when Nik threw her high in the air. The speed demonic enough to make even Ang shiver a little but her expression turned flushed as she spread her arms and looked down.


    Even with more than a kilometer of distance between them, Nik and Ang looked towards each other and smiled. Not willing to just fly and ruin his own experience, Nik crouched and finally jumped. His hair waved around wildly as he reached closer to Ang and hurriedly held her hand before twisting mid-air and throwing Ang high once again!


    "Whoooooo!"


    Both of them grinned as Nik thought for a moment before falling towards the highest point of the mountain and jumped high again. His jump caused arge rumble to pass through the mountain range and he made his way closer to Ang. Weightless and refreshed by the cold air, Ang inquired with a pleasant expression, "What about climbing the mountain?"


    Even with gales of cold air between them, Nik heard everything clearly, "We are climbing it! But this way is more fun!" he snickered and extended his palm towards Ang who promptly grabbed it this time with no intention of letting go.


    "Together!" She eximed as Nik could already see the vast expanse of greenery on the other side of the mountain. A group of ''birds'' flying about in the distance as Nik twisted and threw Ang sideways. Instead of letting go, Nik let himself get carried away by the momentum. Looking down on the mountain, Nik couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction.


    "Who screwed up this time, huh?" Heughed as the coupleunched in the air started to dive down at an even greater pace but instead of fear, Ang''s face was stered with an easygoing grin.


    "Skreeeee!"


    As if sensing the highspeed humanoid projectile, the living organisms under the point of impact started roaring and screeching in panic. But the two couldn''t care. If one meteor couldn''t finish off the entire race, why would their descent be of any harm?


    *Swish*


    Tearing through the air, the two raised their arms, and the moment they came into the contact with the wet ground, Nik licked his lips and propelled himself against the pressure. His body creaked but Nik jumped nheless with his limbs swinging in the air and he nimblynded on a branch of the nearest tree which only broke due to the force of thending.


    Meanwhile, Ang grunted and slowly stood up. Flipping her hair behind, she looked around without giving any attention to her current visage. Muddied and haggard, her bright eyes swept through the trees and already located a multitude of beasts that looked as delicious as the one that Nik cooked.


    "That was fun," Ang finallymented as Nik slowly stood up from the ground.


    "I knew that you would love it... yes, I know you loved it," Nik smiled as Ang snorted. Not minding her aversion to such topics, Nik continued, "And since it is only the two... ehm, four of us, I think that we don''t have to try and be extremely delicate in our actions."


    At Nik''s words, a part of his outfit turned into Pickle''s face while his outfit shifted. His clothes disappeared while a beastly hide hung on his waist, barely covering his butt andhers. A ne formed by canines of unknown animals adorned his neck. Meanwhile, beside him, from a portal, a man-sized lizard walked out and nuzzled against Nik''s waist.


    The transformation was quick and stunning, pulling Ang in a daze as Nik petted Ignit with one hand and raised his other hand to reveal the entirety of his outfit.


    "How do I look?" Nik inquired with a yful wink, pulling Ang from her dazed state.


    "Decent," shemented with her gaze turning away as Nik smiled at her reaction.


    "Hisss!"


    "Yes, yes! You look the best lizard, too!" Nik puckered his lips and nted a kiss on top of Ignit''s scaly head as she narrowed her slit gaze in satisfaction. Looking around, Ignit suddenly growled and looked towards the cl.u.s.ter of beasts in front of Nik that hid under the thicket of forest and refused toe out, only scouting the new ''beast'' who appeared out of nowhere.


    "You must know interesting ces, right?" Ang inquired as she picked a stone close to her foot, readying herself for the hunt for food.


    "Of course!" Nik let go of Ignit, who started to make her way towards the threat while snorting few peals of zes from her nostrils. "And even if get something wrong, thisnd has many citizens and hunters that will be more than willing to show us around."


    ***


    Far from Nik''s and current location, a pair of blonde couple looked towards the region of the Eternal Mountains. The sudden rumble from the mountain had attracted attention from many sources. One of the most prominent forces of the Savage Lands was the blonde couple themselves.


    "The rumble of the mountain range can bepletely natural but the tribes will once again use this as the excuse to begin sacrifices once again to appease the ''gods''. The woman stated with a worried expression as the man shook his head and sighed.


    "I have lived here almost my entire life. This is the first time the Eternal Mountains shook. It might not be natural. I will go with Zabu!" The male of the two had a well-sculpted figure and was strangely hygienic with his facial hair shaven clean. Unlike what a caveman should look and dwell in, the couple lived in a rather well-off home with the most basic facilities installed. Through the base of their home, a reinforced pipeline of unknown sources and objective wasid down and connected itself with some form of the powerline.


    "Kevin..." The woman pursed her lips. The two had just started living together and it was hard for both of them to get used to their nature despite knowing fully well that the word wasn''t only limited to the Savage Lands.


    "Ka-Zar," the man corrected with a deep sigh, "Kevin would not have survived this ce. I''m Ka-Zar, son of a tiger."


    "Oh, you," the woman sighed and gently pecked his cheeks, "Before meeting me, you actually looked like a tiger," she traced the chin that housed the longes beard she had ever seen.


    "The foot of the mountain is the hunting ground for the Fallen People, I must look out for them and Tongah," Ka-Zar spoke with a grave expression. Hunting grounds are the lifeline of the tribes and without their own hunting grounds, the tribes could only die or feast over each others'' bodies!


    "Shanna, take care, I"


    *Aooooooogghhhhhhh*


    Arge howl cut-off Ka-Zar''s words as the couple paled. "The wolf guardian of the Fallen People! Something happened, I must leave this instant!"


    Even Shanna felt ominous as she prepared her weapons and tagged with Ka-Zar. The wolf guardian belonged to the race of mutated wolves. The Fallen People took care of the wolf pack while the Wolf Guardian, the strongest of its kind protected the tribe from scaly threats.


    If something were to happen to the Wolf Tribe, the Fallen tribe would face multiple dangers at the same time.


    ''But... the government has taken on themselves to preserve the flora and fauna of the Savage Lands. The wolf species is one of the most precious lines to the government... could this be a political attack?'' Shanna couldn''t help but think of this. The reason why the couple was one of the most influential existence in the Savage Lands had much to do with the assistance of the government who wished to preserve the wildlife.


    ***


    Support novel through powerstones and/or read 51 advance chaps on


    Patre /fanharem .

 Chapter 674: Daddy Eater

    Chapter 674: Daddy Eater


    The forest was densely popted with trees, making the area naturally dark and humid despite the location of the forest being in Antarctica. The extreme difference in nature was quite astonishing to look at but the stuffed Ang, Nik, and Ignit only picked their teeth clean. Even now, Ignit would continue to chew on the bones and try to find more meat despite feeling bloated. "To think that our breakfast would attack us out of nowhere~!" Nik whimpered in satisfaction andid on the cold ground as he recalled the giant, van-sized wolf pouncing from behind. The impulsive canine met its end with a quick throw of stone in Ang''s hands.


    The stone urately pierced through the wolf''s eye and embedded itself in the brain of the canine. "Well, such fortune doesn''t ur always!" Ang mumbled and leaned down while resting her head against her arm with her elbow pressed against the ground.


    "We should move soon," Nik mumbled while extinguishing the crackling fire with a fistful of mud. Standing up, Nik stretched his body and looked around. His gazended on the peak of the Eternal Mountains. "Hmm, Trix didn''t know anything besides this mountain range. But I did see a settlement from up high. It should he right..." Nik mused and looked in the opposite direction and pinpointed a region, "there!"


    Ang looked towards the direction where Nik pointed as the two could see a glimmer through the thicket.


    *Swoosh*


    An arrow tore through the bush and targetted Nik when Ang snorted and simply caught the arrow while feeling bloated. The arrow was simply too close to her and looking towards the direction from the attack, Ang smiled cruelly, "I''m here for adventure. Beast or men, I shall fight them all. Don''t expect me to be kind-hearted now that you aimed for the heart of the man I''ve got my eyes on," she proimed with a deep tone, surprising Nik slightly by the possessive tone in her voice. Breaking the arrow, she began walking towards the bush while Nik picked up the arrow and concentrated on its tip.


    "So... dinosaurs aren''t the only interesting aspect of this paradise..." a smile touched his face while a loud shout echoed.


    Before Ang could reach out for the aggressive hunter who let an arrow loose towards their direction, the young boy barely covered in anything with long disheveled hair ran towards Ang. A dagger in his hands as he aimed to stab the legs of the woman in front of him.


    ''Ohhh, don''t let it stab you... this one''s gonna hurt,'' Nik thought internally but the kid was quite close and swift, and deadly. He was wilder than most of the beasts found ordinarily. But his fierce expression crumbled when Ang took a step aside and let the youth fall forward. The boy was half the total height of Ignit.


    *Snort*


    Feeling a slightly bloody scent assault his face, the rattled boy looked up as the fleshy tip of the reptilian tongue smacked against his nose.


    "Aaagh!"


    "Now, be a good boy, will you?" Nik unceremoniously sat on the young boy while looking at Ang and tossing the upper half of the broken arrow, "The weapon in this kid''s hand can hurt you, check this one out."


    Catching the arrow tip, she heard Nik saying further, "This isn''t poisoned but... the weapon is made from something called Vibranium. I have a sample with me. This is kind of a big thing outside in the real world."


    Furrowing her brows, Ang scratched her palm with the tip of the arrow and it actually cut through theyer of her skin. "Interesting," is the only thing Ang said while Nik looked at the kid. He was breathing harshly and tried to struggle against Nik but remained pinned on the ground. "Hey, do you understand what I''m saying?" Nik inquired in English while purifying the kid. He didn''t wish to sit on filth, of course. But the young boy only shouted words that didn''t seem to make sense to him.


    "He''s calling us invaders and cursed us. Oh, now he says that the wolf we ate is sacred and his remnant family shall curse us," Ang spoke up as Nik''s gazended on her. "Right, I forgot that you''re a natural trantor. Can you ask the kid where we will find the remnants of this wolf? He was sacred, alright. Fulfilling, too. So might as well store more meat forter uses."


    A smirk touched Ang''s lips as she slowly walked towards the boy and crouched down. The duo waspletely unashamed of their outfit as Ang struck the arrow right in front of the boy''s gaze as he watched the arrowhead pierce into the ground easily. "You think we are afraid of the curse from a beast? Even if there are a hundred such dogs, we''ll eat them all and still not feel a single thing."


    "Your funeral!" The boy hissed, his dark pupils tilted up to have a better look of the female invader, "The pack of wolves will tear you apart!" he grew excited, "And they will avenge the Guardian by devouring you! Invaders, die!" He shouted while flopping his arm around while Nik looked towards Ang.


    Matching his gaze, Ang looked back at the boy and frowned, "He doesn''t speak of the location of the wolf pack. After spouting so much nonsense, I think he doesn''t know where they are situated. We should hunt for his Tribesmen, interrogate them."


    "Really?" Nik inquired while the youth shivered and struggled against Nik harder. His expression turned vicious but no matter how emotional the young boy felt, he couldn''t ovee the immeasurable weight over him that failed to crush him but also kept him immovable. "Yes, he''s but a youngling," Ang smiled softly, "Ignorant knows no fear. I reckon that the pain from torture is itself harsh enough to put him in shock and end his life. Elder men and women have better tolerance."


    Nik and the boy blinked before he spoke hurriedly. "Wait! I''ll tell you! Don''t you dare touch my tribe! The guardian''s den is situated near the tribe!" .


    "Which direction?" Ang inquired and Nik knew that the question was for the boy.


    "That," he pointed to the west of where Nik located a tribe. "Whatever he''s saying, it''s probably true," Nik smiled, "Or his heart rate is trained to be this stable. Let''s go!"


    Nik stood up alongside Ang as the youth scrambled away, reaching out for his weapon only to find that therge lizard, and the two outsiders were no longer in front of him.


    A chill spread in the youth''s heart as he recalled the myths reiterated in the tribe.


    "C-could they be... demons?"


    Meanwhile, pushing away a low-hanging branch, Nik and Ang silently gazed at arge cave. The entrance of the cave had swatches of mud with barely any flowers, unlike the sides that wereyered with a carpet of unknown flowers. From within the cave, the soft whimpers of puppies echoed as a soothing bark calmed the litters. "I''ve got a reptile, an octopus, a kitty, a spider as a pet, too." Nik mumbled, his heart a little excited, "Should I get my first wolf here or... should I wait..." he thought deeply. Unlike his rtionship with his harem, Nik wanted a single pet of any form of species. For instance, with Ignit by his side, Nik had long ruled out other forms of reptiles as his pet and only saw them as a source of nutrition. The same for the feline Moon, the ''aquatic'' Pentacle, and the insectoid Spider... which Nik truly had to tame and name.


    After gaining a bit of experience in attracting pets, Nik knew he shouldn''t let his emotions get the better of him. "I''ll think of caninester... I''ve already eaten their papa, might as well farm them," licking his lips, Nik slowly walked into the cave while Ang silently looked at Ignit.


    As her palm fell on Ignit''s head, the smander instantly shook her head and growled at Ang but the redhead only snorted and continued to forcefully pet the forest smander until Ignit helplessly turned silent. "That''s better," Ang smiled and scratched the top of Ignit''s nose while the future dino snorted against Ang''s palm. The short burst of me failed to hurt Ang by the slightest and finally calmed down the indignant smander.


    *Howl*


    The sharp howl from the cave fell as quickly as it was called and within a few moments, Nik walked out with a wide smile on his face.


    "How many were there?" Ang inquired with heavy breathing as Nik grinned, "Over thirty! Heh!" He snickered.


    A wave of satisfaction touched Ang. Nik was a great cook in her eyes and with such good materials, she was bound to have her physical and s.e.x.u.a.l appetite fulfilled. "Good!" She eximed, slightly surprising Nik with her enthusiasm as her gaze turned towards the thicket, "Let''s hunt more! Seven days of hunting... hehe, finally something good after arriving on this world!"


    "Hey!" Nik extended his hands with a surprised expression, "What about me?"


    "Eyeing Nik for a few moments, her gaze lingering over his barely clothed tool, she smiled, "Not yet... give it a little more time," she stated with her intentions clear enough for anyone to understand.


    ---


    "Sir, we have reports of unusual activity near Eternal Mountains. Agent Shanna just contacted us. She is traveling with Mr. Plunder towards the Fall People."


    The Savage Lands had the attention of too many organizations but with the joint force of the world''s government, many private organizations with ill intentions are warded off but that didn''t stop them from attempting new things time and again. For that very reason, a fully equipped military force was installed within the hiddennds.


    "Where is Agent Grant?" The superior inquired while rubbing his eyes as the scout reported that the Agent in question is nowhere to be found.


    "Alright, send out team 4b to the Fall People for any assistance they may require."


    Nodding, the scout left to report the order to the relevant officers.


    ***


    Support novel through powerstones and/or read 51 advance chaps on


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 675: Sibling Guilt

    Chapter 675: Sibling Guilt


    Two figures stealthily stalked arge reptilian beast. The species of the dinosaur continued to eat surrounding flora peacefully as itsrge tail swung high in the air. Aside from itsrge body, te-like spikes erupted from his back and even reached the fleshy tail. Aside from the clearlyrge one, there were four more dinosaurs with the same features.


    Sitting on the trunk of the tree, Nik looked at the beautiful product of nature with a bright gaze. "It''s a Stegosaurus," he whispered while Ang was perched on the branch beside him. A little confused, she asked Nik in an equally low voice, "Why are we supposed to jump on branches?" .


    "We aren''t supposed to. You can walk if you want but I''m not gonna wear clothes like Tarzan and not hunt like one."


    "Who''s Tarzan?" Ang inquired with a frown.


    "Oh, an animation movie which was ahead of its time. Not important. The thing is, I wanna go at the beasts in the same manner as any tribal man of thisnd would," as he spoke, Nik drew a small rune on the trunk of the tree.


    *Krch*


    With a soft sound, the small part of the trunk broke apart as the ''liquid'' wood slowly tore through space and formed a tough pike. "I don''t have many weapons left and those I have are simply an overkill against dinosaurs. You want one?" Nik inquired as Ang looked a little conflicted. She gazed at her sword before looking at the wooden pike. Then she looked towards the sword again and turned towards Nik.


    "In Heven, it was tradition to present your mates with a weapon. Xiphos was given to my be Sera... I love this weapon dearly. Are you sure that this wooden pike is your weapon of choice?"


    Speechless, Nik retracted his hand and chuckled, "You know what, we need to have a chat about your traditions. Thest thing I want to do is identally give you jewelry and it turns out to be the mark of us breaking up."


    Even Ang couldn''t herself and snorted a chuckle before nodding, "I''m up for it."


    "Alright," Nik turned serious and directed, "I''m going to jump them with a loud call. You''ll back me"


    *Swoosh*


    Ang jumped without listeningpletely as Nik rolled his eyes and held the pike through his mouth before holding a thick vine near the branch and swinging down. ''Oh... I should also create a belt to hold the pike. Can''t make a Tarzan call while clenching wood in my mouth... oh, that sounds too bad even in my head.''


    "Hah!"


    Ang shouted as her sword cleaved the prehistoric bull''s neck, her attack alerting every other dino in the herd as they roared in confusion and panic, the fountain of blood spewing from the shivering body of the recently in body of the stegosaurus only propelled their confusion. However, with arge number of trees already surrounding the inflexible bodies, the herd of four Stegosauruses waspletely helpless. To ordinary humans, the dinosaurs might be extremely strong and even for superhumans who wished to preserve such ancient lifeforms, things might prove troublesome.


    But to Nik and Ang, food is food. Meat is meat. Using their full force, the sword in Ang''s hands Xiphos, and Nik''srger toothpick pierced through the tough skin of the dinosaurs. With onest squeal of pain, due to the ambush, the herd fell to itsst breath.


    Once the attack was finished and sessful, a considerably shorter and arrogant lizard sauntered out of the thicket. If Nik wasn''t familiar with scaly expressions, he wouldn''t have found out that the lizard was arrogant in the first ce. Looking at the Lizards greater in size than her nowying in the puddle of their own blood, Ignit hissed happily and even wed against one of the corpses, making Nik feel a little speechless as he created a belt to hang around his chest and strapped the pike on his back.


    "We should not kill all of them. I want to collect as much as I can so that I have the greatest meat farm ever..." Nikmented while Ang thought for a moment and opened up.


    "This sounds reasonable... if I am to live and travel with you, I need the best possible dishes you can cook!"


    "Did Sera cook for you all the time?" Nik inquired with a confused expression as Ang shook her head.


    "She didn''t know the first of cooking... after the first time, we always visited the nearby taverns, but that wasn''t why we began mating with each other in the first ce," turning around with blood still marring her perfect body, she smiled and grew closer to Nik. Evidently, the fighting did loosen Ang a bit as she showed more expressions and allowed herself to be more indulgent, "You, on the other hand, can mate and cook better. So, I want to have both of it for myself!"


    "Yeah," Nik smiled but didn''t start purification again. The blood wouldn''t easily attract more dinosaurs. In fact, it would only attract predators out of the food chain while the prey would make way. "Hey," Nik continued, "Why don''t you lose your shoulder and knee guards? Headgear, too. I want to look at you without the armory."


    His request was sudden and took Ang a moment before she unbuckled her armor and removed her headgear, letting her locks freely fall over the sides of her face as she looked at Nik with a curious expression, "Is there something wrong with my headgear... I''ve been asked to remove it before, too."


    "Well, I''ve got no problem but..." letting his palm softly stroke the side of his face, Nik stated with a smile, "but I love to see you this way, too... and honestly, since we''re technically going out at the moment, why not just see you in the bikini for a few days. Not to mention, almost all the people here would be wearing the same thing if they wear anything at all."


    "I see..."


    "Hisss!" Ignit slowly made her way towards Nik and flicked her tongue as Nik sighed, "Ignit... you were so cute back then. Only enjoying food. Sigh... I don''t have a bikini for you, girl."


    *Snort*


    Walking away while ''identally'' flicking her tail against Nik''s calf, she began sniffing the pools of blood while Nik stored the corpses within his Dream Core.


    "Let''s hunt any other dino along the way. If it''s more Stegosaurus, we''ll just keep it alive. Wolves and other beasts are rare... ooh, I wonder if there are other species like a mammoth or a sabertooth here... I bet they''re tasty, too."


    "If they are anything like twelve-horned bison, then yes," Angmented while Nik sighed, "Damn, I''d love to taste that, too."


    As Nik, Ang, and Ignit continued to make their way towards the nearest tribe he located, back in New York, Thor groaned and sat up. He wasn''t in the residence provided by the Shield but found himself in a rather luxurious apartment. He looked around for a little while and found his hammer ced over the bedroom''s study. Few moments passed as Thor continued to look at the hammer, his title of worthiness, Mjolnir. Walking up to it as the bedsheet fell from his body, unashamed of his own n.a.k.e.d body, the God of Thunder slowly clenched the handle of the hammer.


    "You''re still afraid, aren''t you?" A soft voice inquired as Thor held the hammer and picked it. The weight was bearable and extremely unbnced, just as a hammer with the task of foes'' destruction should be.


    "I''m always afraid," Thor replied in a slightly raspy voice. Looking behind, he found a brte holding a bedsheet over her body. Despite her utmost efforts, she failed to hide the pity in her gaze which made Thor chuckle slightly. "It''s nothing to pity, Jane. Worthy or not. This can change at a moment''s notice. You have made me more human. But I still rage time and again. Sometimes, I wonder if it is pitiful that I let myself feel afraid. After all, which god is worthy to rule while wallowing in self-doubt?"


    "You are," Jan spoke up but another voice chimed slyly, "Well, I''ve always wanted to be the ruler of Asgard myself. Not that I need a hammer to verify my worth but, well, that''s what it gets you to be daddy''s boy."


    Jane and Thor snapped towards the source of the voice, finding a ravishing woman wearing a regal gold and green dress. The soft, glimmering fabric traced the woman''s contours and didn''t sleep on her curves. A golden headgear with two curved horns covered the woman''s forehead as her ink-ck eyes gazed at Thor''s body and whistled, "Oh ho, brother. Still going strong? Have some pity on this mortal, will you? She can''t bear the brunt of your ''Mjolnir'' every day. Sigh, why couldn''t you have remained satisfied with Sif?"


    "You''re" Jane''s shout came to a stunning end as the beautiful goddess disappeared from her view and appeared right beside her, sitting next to her and stroking her cheek, "Jane, Jane, Jane. You''ve still got a beautiful face. Too bad that the rest of you is going to sag soon," the goddess clicked her tongue in pity when she suddenly leaned back to avoid the p from the mortal while pulling the bedsheet away. "Why not ditch my brother? He''s a bore. I can scissor you just as nicely~!" Loki grinned and gazed at Jane''s tasteful b.r.e.a.s.ts with a hungry gaze.


    "Loki!" Thor growled as Loki raised her index finger and wagged it sideways. "Lady Loki, brother. I''ve got a verypelling reason to be ady now," Loki emphasized before snapping her fingers as Jane''s eyes closed and she fell asleep. Meanwhile, Thor walked over to cover himself with the bedsheet as he continued to gaze coldly at Loki.


    "Why shouldn''t I attack you now?"


    "Oh,e now. First of all, this beautiful apartment that poor Jane worked hard on would get ruined. Second, this is just a mirage. I''m in Hawaii, drinking from coconuts and waiting for my itch to be scratched again."


    Thor''s lips twitched as Loki continued with a fiendish grin on her lips, "Anyway, I wanted to inform you something of great interest. Did you remember how Dad said that you''ll rule over Asgard since you''re the only pure-blooded?"


    "No, I remember father saying that the worthy one of us two will lead Asgard in the future."


    "Potato-potahto, it turns out... we have a rather foxy sister. Why don''t you run along to Asgard and find out if that''s true or not? Uh, she has red hair, looks more like mom than either of us, and have our father''s anger. I don''t know who she gained that promiscuous nature from, well, I think that it was conditional."


    "What''s going on?" Thor growled, "First you try to make use of Tesseract, and now this?"


    "Correction, I haven''t ''tried'' to use Tesseract. I seeded in using it. I guess the man was right about the cosmic instruction manual. And ''this'' sister... hehe, brother, you know me. Why would I lie about ''our'' family?"


    Before Thor could further inquire, Loki''s figure crumbled into golden motes of light as she flickered out of existence.


    A grim expression touched Thor as he looked down on his hammer and for a moment, it felt a little too heavy, even for him.


    ***


    Support novel through powerstones and/or read 51 advance chaps on


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 676: Plundered Couple

    Chapter 676: Plundered Couple


    Patron Shout-out to BLACKYvult!


    ***


    "Demons! They are demons!" If Ignit were to be present in the run down tribe, she would have snorted against the kid''s shouting and finally ignited him alive. Unlike the tribesmen, the boy looked clean. His hair now glossy and his skin without patches of dirt. His furry underpants without a drop of blood. This peculiar situation didn''t escape Shanna''s eyes as she ced her hand over the boy''s face.


    "Take a deep breath," she stated calmly, her striking blue eyes diverting the boy''s attention as he soon got his boner. Again. But Shanna couldn''t care about that. With such clothing, she already knew that phenomenon like erection was asmon as PDA in the cities.


    Even the boy didn''t seem too affected by his own erection and he finally nodded. Once Shanna took her hand, the boy continued, "Those demons ate the guardian! There was a small dinosaur with them too who kept crunching on the bones. Uh, the man demon had short hair. Like those men, Ka-Zar works with. And the woman demon was like that cat woman. She had same red hair, too."


    Hearing such a description, Ka-Zar''s mood plummeted as he growled, "Where are they?" Seeing the blonde hero who assisted the tribe against the swamp men, the young boy hurriedly exined the situation. How the demons threatened the Fall People and how he pointed them towards the cave of the guardian so that they can hurriedly get cursed.


    Shanna and Ka-Zar exchanged nces before they left the encampment hurriedly while notifying the tribe that the armed men from the government would stop by to protect the tribe if the ''demons'' visit the tribe.


    "How did you contact the government facility?" Ka-Zar inquired as the couple rode over Zabu, the sabertooth beast who actually took care of Ka-Zar when he was a young boy.


    "I have a device from them," Shanna stated inly. Her association with the government facility was kept a secret from Ka-Zar but instead of the expected argument, the heroic man sighed before shrugging. "Thanks," he replied with a soft voice as Shanna felt stunned before her mood lifted, too.


    "These ''demons'' are probably outsiders so, of course, there''s a low chance that they believe in curses," Shanna stated with a worried expression while Ka-Zar''s expression flickered.


    "Aaaoooooooo!"


    Suddenly, their ride let out a fearsome howl. Sensing Zabu''s panic, even Ka-Zar''s expression changed while the group came to a stop. In front of the group, slowly, therge bushes parted ways as another group of a couple and a beast appeared in front of Shanna and Ka-Zar. Shanna''s and Ka-Zar''s first impression was quite different than they had expected earlier. The group in front of them did not look like outsiders at all. The man and the woman were well-groomed. Beautiful at that. The redheaded woman attracted Ka-Zar''s attention while the short-haired, violet-eyed youth attracted Shanna''s gaze. Zabu, the sabertooth out of the three, only red at the giant lizard cautiously as did the lizard in return.


    However, the people in front of Ka-Zar were outsiders, no doubt. Such beauty and cleanliness could only be found in Pangea or the outer world. The locals of savagends simply did not have it in themselves to groom their bodies. If Ka-Zar would have been born here, he would have never been attracted to Shanna, or those highly civilized women from Pangea, instead, it would have been the boorish, square-jawed women with hair all over their bodies.


    "Outsiders," Ka-Zar began grimly, his gazested for a moment longer on the redheaded woman with a tasteful sword and his own ''sword'' began to rise eagerly but before he could think of anything else, the slightly darker-skinned youth gazed over him and the moment his violet gaze shed, Ka-Zar saw darkness. His limp body plopped over Zabu''s back as Shanna hurriedly called out in panic, "Kevin!"


    "Damn," Shanna heard the youth speak English, "For shame brother. I don''t go erecting over your girl now, do I? Oh, that''s a nice Kitty. Me likey," and instantly, Shanna and the unconscious Ka-Zar fell on the ground. Zabu was nowhere to be seen but Shanna looked towards the youth with a fearful gaze. Her hand unconsciously clenched the spear a little harder and slowly stood up just right enough to be in a crouched position as if a wild beast ready to pounce.


    "What did you do to Zabu?" She inquired with a narrowed gaze as she saw the youth and the gingerhead look towards each other.


    "Well," the youth spoke, "There are many dinosaurs in the ce than other animals. Aside from wolves, this is the next animal we found which isn''t a reptile... so I can''t just kill it. Anyway, be a doll and guide the three of us around, will you? I promise I''ll wake the blonde punk by then. Nice leopard-spotted bikini, by the way," the man praised while Shanna''s heart sank.


    "You are... mutants," she stated.


    "She talks too much," the redhead out of the three snorted and started walking towards Shanna. However, Shanna was pleasantly surprised when the woman sheathed her sword. ''She''s underestimating me. I can use this chance to eh?'' Shanna felt a little confused. The woman in front of her was clearly quite a few steps back but when did she reach this much closer to her


    Once again, Shanna felt a sting from her right hand clutching the spear. A soft yelp escaped her lips as her vision changed and she found herself pinned on the ground with a cruel clutch holding her down from the back of her neck. .


    "It''s stupid that you''re so weak," Shanna heard the redhead growl, "There must be stronger hunters around, right? Be a sweet guide and take us there. Mindless beasts barely satisfy me."


    "Woah, Ang," the youth appeared and gently picked Shanna up. His dazzling smile stunned Shanna for a brief period as she found the young man even more stunning up close. Even after living in the Savage Lands for so long, her standard of beauty hadn''t diminished one bit. Ka-Zar was handsome and looked like a textbook hero straight out of a children''sic book but the man in front of her presently simply attracted attention out of every single of his movements.


    "Now, why don''t you introduce yourself? With your ent, I''m sure you''re an outsider, too."


    The youth inquired and broke Shanna out of her trance as she looked at the man cautiously once again. ncing towards the unconscious Ka-Zar, Shanna finally replied softly.


    "My name is... Shanna."


    "Hmm, right," the youth smiled and nodded, "My name is... Orochimaru. A well-known hunter from the outside."


    Ang and Shanna furrowed their brows simultaneously. Ang, of course, knew Nik''s real name but failed to understand the need to lie about it. It wasn''t like Nik had ever shown being embarrassed about his self. Meanwhile, Shanna found that the name and the face didn''t match at all. ''Orochimaru'' looked way too western to have an eastern name.


    "Now, Shanna... we must clear one thing. Who''s that man?" Nik pointed towards Ka-Zar, "Is getting a boner a tradition? If yes, then I must apologize for notplimenting your beauty in a simr manner."


    "It''s... not," Shanna replied with a tongue-tied expression.


    "Enough chatting. Is there anyone strong?" Ang growled an inquiry while Shanna shivered.


    "K- Ka-Zar is strong," she looked towards the unconscious youth but even Shanna herself now doubted that his level of physical strength could satiate Ang''s hunger for a good battle. As she expected, Ang turned towards the youth with a mocking stare, "Him? He''s even weaker than that Luke."


    "You see, Shanna, you''re very beautiful and ordinarily, I wouldn''t have let any harm fall over you but... my partner is, how should I put this... my priority. I am to cater to her wishes and fortunately, she only cares for three things. Brawls, delicious cuisine, and me," for thest part, Nik looked towards Ang, and seeing her only stare back at the response, Nik''s smile turned brighter, "I''ve got thetter two covered. Brawls, however, she wants to have it with someone of her own equal. Sadly, I can''t fulfill that request intentionally. Now, think harder because you are going to guide us whether you like it or not... and"


    Opening his hand, ''Orochimaru'' revealed a small device. Seeing it, Shanna''s pupils shrunk. The device vanished instantly. "This tracker, I''m keeping it. Don''t worry, we won''t really hurt you. As for him..." Nik looked towards the fallen Ka-Zar, "We can let him be a dinosaur''s lunch"


    "No!" Shanna instantly shouted.


    "Don''t hurt him. Please, I''ll be your guide. And yes, a little farther from the Savage Lands, there are many physically stronger mutants. I''ll take you all there. But please do not hurt him," she pleaded hurriedly.


    "Alright," Nik snickered and walked closer to the man, "We might as well enjoy a good chase. Hmm... there, take off that band on your left arm."


    Shanna did as asked hurriedly and took off the pearl-like band from her arm before tossing it towards Nik.


    cing the band in front of Ka-Zar, Nik nodded in satisfaction. "He''ll wake up in seven minutes. Rest assured, until he wakes up, there will be no dinosaurs aiming for him but, this will get us a headstart. If he finds us, we''ll let you go. If he cannot find us, then we''ll continue to find some use for you. How does that sound?"


    "Fine," Shanna nodded instantly. The game Nik devised felt too easy for Shanna but as long as she stalled for enough time


    "Oh, and my partner will fight even if you don''t find someone strong for us... hmm, I wonder if it will be this Ka-Zar or not~!" Nik snickered as Shanna''s expression fell.


    Meanwhile, Ang seemed to have gained another awakening at how despicable Nik can actually be. First, he plundered Ka-Zar''s ride, the sabertooth tiger. Then, he left a clear clue in the form of an armband that Shanna is with them. Instead of dashing the hopes of the unfortunate couple who ran into Ang and Nik, the L.u.s.t Apostle instead prepared a game and removed the first thought that Shanna might have for countering Nik''s game.


    Feeling Ang''s stare, Nik shrugged, "What? We''re on a trip, right? Why not have fun?"


    "Fine," Ang nodded before pushing Shanna, "Now, move. Lead us somewhere dangerous!"


    "She means adventurous!" Nik emphasized as Shanna could only lead the group forward.


    ***


    Support novel through powerstones and/or read 51 advance chaps on


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 677: Fiery D.i.c.k

    Chapter 677: Fiery D.i.c.k


    Patron shout-out to Trevor Standifer!


    ***


    Looking behind, Shanna found a ghastly trail of blood following the ''invaders'' that had captured her. The moment she was ''taken'' away from Ka-Zar, she had thought of leading the couple to a wild goose chase until Ka-Zar finds them but after seeing how easily Ang had been decimating the wild opponents jumping out every now and then, Shanna felt a chill spread in her heart.


    Silently, Shanna nced towards the handsome youth. If Ang was a dangerous bull then the youth felt like a slippery python with its fangs ready to pierce. It had been a considerable time since Shanna relocated within the Savagend and had turned out to be a better tracker than she had imagined herself to be, but ''Orochimaru'' in front of her was simply a mysterious entity. Corpses and living dinosaurs would disappear without a trace!


    Feeling Shanna''s gaze, Nik turned towards the blonde and huffed in dissatisfaction, "Shanna, you said that there are mammoths in the forest, too. Eternal Mountain is covered by Yetis and drove Mammoth into the heart of the forest, right? Where are them prehistoric elephants?"


    His dissatisfaction seemed to have resonated with the giant lizard''s whom the young man named Ignit, something Shanna could under since the lizard would actually snort fire!


    "They..." Shanna gulped. "I know the location of the Mammoth group but... you two asked me to find an adventurous location. In thisnd, there is a ce named Mystic Mists... nobody has ever returned from the location except Ka-Zar."


    Ang looked towards Shanna with a surprised expression while Nik thought for a moment and nodded.


    "It looks like you really want to meet up with that punk, huh... makes me sad, of course," his words caused Shanna''s expression to turn grim. Of course, she had expected to meet Ka-Zar in that location. And, since Ka-Zar can survive the mist once, he can do it again, too. If the group she is leading can disappear within the mist forever, that would be the greatest oue she could have asked for.


    "And, why don''t you continue telling us about the Fall People?" Nik pressed. Along the way, Shanna was interrogated about the surrounding tribes and situation. Nik didn''t know if Shanna knew about the government facility he learned from Trix but he also felt that the blonde hottie might just be hiding it from him due to her own reservations. Meanwhile, the Fall People, she was a littlefortable to borate upon.


    "Yes," Ang nodded, "What was that about the Tribe Leader taking Ka-Zar''s previous mate for himself?" Her expression was impassive but Nik felt that Ang had a rather great interest in ''mates'' getting snatched based on greater strength.


    Shanna''s expression turned a bit gloomy. She didn''t like talking about that but mysteriously, she was quite talkative around ''Orochimaru''.


    "The current leader of the Fall People is named Tongah... his mate, she is beautiful. Of course, this is based on the standards of the Savagend," Shanna stated, "In his earlier years, that woman and Ka-Zar took a shine upon each other. Unlike the cities, the rules of courtship are quite different here. Physical attraction holds greater value than sentiments and... well, that''s the past."


    Shanna seemed to have started pouring everything she had bottled up. The three one man, one woman, and one lizard passed nces while Shanna continued.


    "The young Tongah also l.u.s.ted after Ka-Zar''s mate and defeated him, forcefully taking her away. But once Ka-Zar escaped the Mystic Mists and got stronger, he defeated Tongah. However, he didn''t care for his mate then..."


    "Because you came into the picture?" Nik inquired with a smirk, "Boy, I think the gals of the tribe wouldn''t have cared but it must kill you when Ka-Zar has a boner for every girl hees across," he cackled while Shanna''s expression turned heavier. .


    "O... rochimaru... are you the best example to be saying that?" Ang inquired with a mocking re as Nik shrugged.


    "Hey, everybody I ''invite'' is given an orientation so that they understand what they''re getting into. After all, I don''t hate you guys. I won''t ever force you... and let''s be honest, I will never run around the streets with a freaking erection."


    Ang pursed her lips. She knew Nik''s words held true but even if the girls didn''t want to enter the ''fold'', Nik simply persuades them until they agree. His means of persuasion being, of course,rge and sensual.


    "What do you mean?" Shanna furrowed her brows and inquired.


    Nik was fully aware of this situation. He had, in fact, dubbed it as Curiosity f.u.c.k.i.e.d the cat.


    "Well, I admit that using brute force to attract s.e.x partners is extremely tempting," Nik began, "but I''m not born into these traditions... I might have a chanceter so I''m saving this tactic for that particr moment. Now, however, I simply as you quoted court women using dinner datesprised of dinosaur barbeque."


    Shanna stared at Nik for a full minute before stating dumbly.


    "Excuse me? You are using extinct species for... dinner dates?"


    "Extinct?" Nik chuckled, "They are thriving here. It doesn''t matter if I take a few from every species. And yes, they taste amazing. Do a good job and I might just let you taste"


    "She won''t," Ang snorted before shoving Shanna away and pushing Nik against a tree. Her nostrils were slightly red as she looked at Nik, "F.u.c.k her, I won''t care. But unless she''s one of us, I''m not sharing my grub with anyone else."


    "Hiisss!" Ignit hissed proactively.


    "See, the girl agrees, too," Ang pointed out, and then it struck Nik that maybe Ang''s ability to speak almost everynguage also allowed her to understand Ignit.


    "Hmm, this term is extremely harsh..." Nik remained unfazed even with Ang''s grip tightening a little. "I thought of turning dino meat into the greatest catch in this adventure but... to disappoint you over strangers is also something I won''t be doing," he smiled and leaned forward to give a stunned Ang a quick peck on her lips, "Fine. But... you''ll be tackling me alone most of the time this week."


    As if understanding the hidden intention in Nik''s tone, Ang let go of Nik and snorted, "I alone am enough."


    "Now," Ang looked in the direction where Shanna ran off to the moment she was pushed away.


    "Let''s bet who will get her first. The winner will have his way with the loser."


    "No pegging if I lose," Nik stated a condition before jumping on top of Ignit and riding her towards Shanna''s direction.


    Even Ang jumped up on the tree and began the chase.


    "Huff!" Shanna''s breathing was ragged as she jumped through another low-hanging branch and ran towards the Mystic Mists. The surrounding trees were growing sparse eventually, allowing her to maintain the direction with much more difficulty. Even as she ran, her mind remained aplete mess.


    ''Eating dinosaurs? Not only are these two inhumanely strong, but they are also crazy, too. I don''t suppose Greer has the strength of facing a Triceratops and breaking off its horn through a punch... in fact, those mutants in Pangea don''t boast strength this great either... only that ce may hold a chance...''


    In her eyes, Ang''s action of restricting herself and Nik was quite immature. This allowed Shanna to escape and with her familiarity, she gained quite the headstart for herself. ''But what if they have a weird ability that can turn the situation around?'' She thought out, ''If I am caught again... they might just kill me, or make me disappear like those dinosaurs and Zabu. No... if they were simply out for blood, they would have ended Ka-Zar, too. They are twisted and find satisfaction in hurting others. At least, emotionally... If I get caught...''


    The more she thought, the quicker she wished to reach and enter the Mystic Mists. She might not survive the ordeal but she knew that death was sometimes a far greater ending than living a life of suffering. Not only that, Shanna understood that the moment she turned against the world and decided to stay in Savage Lands, she also adapted to the rules of Savage Land.


    Bigger fish always eats the smaller and weaker of its kind.


    ''We were originally close to Mystic Mists, the ground is growing dry as I continue while the leaves are already yellow. Just a few more minutes and I''ll reach the mist.''


    "Grrr."


    A soft growl instantly slowed Shanna''s progress. She kept on running but now, the moment she located the nearest vine, sue dashed towards it and let herself be carried forward when a man-sized dinosaur awfully simr to the infamous t-rex ran past Shanna''s location.


    "The tyrant''s nest... it will probably aim for the outsiders. I remember how much time it tried to hunt me for..."


    Unlike a T-rex, the ''Tyrant'' was a mutated dinosaur with unknown origins. It bred multiple offsprings but none were simr to it. Due to the offsprings being simr to T-rex, Shanna felt that the Tyrant was somehow an advanced form of a T-rex. After all, its senses weren''t easily impaired.


    Finally, a familiar scent which Shanna had expected to never smell again touched her nostrils and she realized that she had finally entered the outskirts of the mystic mists. Unlike other locations of the savagend, the mystic mists did not have any solid boundary. It was a considerable portion of the savagend covered by a mysterious mist. Ka-Zar had once ventured into the mists because he was forced into it. To the tribes of the savagend, this ce was a death ground.


    Even the agents of the government did not survive the ordeal and failed to return, their fate unknown. However, Shanna was forced within the mists, too. Why would she knowingly choose a certain demise if not for being cornered? On the surface, her situation seemed fine. The outsiders simply wanted an escort. But their nature showed that they wished to ravage the location for personal benefit and selfish idiosyncrasies. How could she be the one leading the outsiders to achieve such goals? Even if she survives theirpany, what about her own conscience?


    She loved nature deeply. Her very being was attracted to the wild spirit found in forests and the risks attributed to this form of living. But the outsiders proved themselves to be extraordinary circ.u.mstances. One meteor had caused many species to go extinct and Shanna wasn''t willing to guide another one.


    As Shanna wallowed in despair and confusion, slowly making her way inside the mist as the surroundings became blurrier and the trees sparse, a couple sat rested near the edge of the mist over a thick branch. Below them was etched a scene of battle.


    "I can''t believe you didn''t let me kill that prey. It would have been a worthy one!" Ang was furious.


    "And I said, kill as many t-rex as you want. Just not that one. That treasure is a mutated one that survived this... cosmic cloud. It no longer is a simple dinosaur. With 1.5 times the attributes of an ordinary t-rex without any impairment of senses, it is an absolute beast and simply something that is not to be killed but farmed... then kill as many as you want."


    Ang finally realized that this was an option, too. To harvest the meat, someone had to be a butcher. If Ang could make the process of butchering fun, then why not farm more preys?


    Her thoughts regarding Nik improved to an even greater heights.


    ''The ability to procure a future of hunting and food... this man is amazing indeed...''


    "Well, it all boils down to this..." Nik sighed and extended his hand.


    Drawing a strange pattern in the air, Nik grew a bit serious and pushed his spiritual energy within the rune.


    *Bzzt*


    The rune instantly fizzled out with a spark but a leafnded over the location of the greyish spark and it slowly turned yellow and crumbled into dust.


    "I kinda suck at time maniption..." he sighed. This was his greatest achievement in this area. A spark.


    "When Sera had trouble with her magic training... she would alwayse to me for a spar and then we would... rx," Ang stated with a serious expression as Nik furrowed.


    "The spar sounds amazing... I don''t know about the other thing though..."


    "But that is the main objective. The other thing feels great after a satisfactory spark," Ang exined with a bit of hasty tone as Nik continued to ponder.


    "I see," he heaved deeply, "I guess a minute of sparring and a day of ''other thing'' is manageable after all..." he gazed towards Ang who had a slightly dazed expression before she pointed out with an impassive expression.


    "What about that woman? You said that this cloud is fatal."


    ''Way to change the subject,'' Nik chuckled internally.


    "Only to the majority. I''ve got some samples riddled with this particr form of energy," Nik exined, "I''ve already told you how I''m using my current body to go through a round of mutations to get a better understanding of my ability to manipte bodies... honestly, this ability can be extended to other branches of skills with appropriate experience. Now, there are four mutations that I can undergo using the mist as a fuel... wanna chose? All of the options are pretty fun."


    "Like?" Ang inquired with a raised eyebrow.


    "The first mutation will allow me to have a rock-like body. I will probably change this mutation heavily into something I am more satisfied with. If you''re thinking that a limp d.i.c.k would be rock-like due to mutation then you are correct. I have run simtions on the matter."


    "Limp d.i.c.k was not my first thought... but an intriguing situation. What are the other... mutations?" Ang inquired with a strange expression.


    "The second one is me being able to turn invisible. Honestly, I can do that even without the mutation, and alongsidees a form of telekinesis... something I am capable of achieving through spiritual energy, too..."


    "Then," Nik continued, "I can change my body into a form of flexible and stic material. However, the shape of my body can be controlled without external force. Instead of being a rubber band that will remain in the same position until stretched with external force, I will be... well, a rubber man. And yes, the same goes for the d.i.c.k."


    "Enough about that," Ang grunted.


    "Finally, I will be able to turn into a fire-like being... it''s actually the most amazing of all the mutations... sorry, this will be thest one My d.i.c.k will be fire!" Nik chortled while Ang pursed her lips.


    ***


    Support novel through powerstones and/or read 51 advance chaps on


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 678: Punishment and Rewards (1)

    Chapter 678: Punishment and Rewards (1)


    Patron shout-out to N3kvex!


    ***


    "Fire sounds interesting..." Ang stated with a narrowed expression, "But what about her? How will we decide who won?"


    Knowing that Ang referred to Shanna, Nik thought for a moment before an evil smirk touched his lips, "Oh, well, let''s just say, I won!"


    Without waiting for a reply, Nik flew into the sky, "L... be a dear and introduce the mutation into my body. My mind will be focused on controlling the changes and reversing the process if the cosmic cloud in front of us is not enough."


    The moment he said that, Nik felt his throat burn. It wasn''t too painful. Although he hadn''t been brutalized in his adventures, Nik''s tolerance of pain had never fallen. After all, as a sturdy man, he has always weed brutalization during s.e.x.u.a.l activities and in this consciousness city, there weren''t many things left for the girls to do on him. Resisting the urge to tear his throat, Nik slowly moved his spiritual energy to invade the cosmic cloud below him. Now that Nik had a higher point of view, he could see the ''mist'' stretching forward for kilometers.


    However, Nik didn''t know if the volume of energy was high enough or not.


    ''I''ll have to try and gain the affinity with the cosmic energy right here and now. Can''t expect to find another lingering cloud in the other corners of the,'' Nik thought painfully as the burn slowly spread throughout his body. Of course, Nik didn''t have to see what was going on with his physical condition.


    However, Ang''s gaze was awestruck. From her view, Nik''s skin was slowly ''peeling'' off in wisps of ze. However, the petals of fire did not burn out and extinguish themselves. Instead, the fiery petals slowly descended over the mystic mists and the moment the mes came into contact with the nearest slivers of mist, theybusted!


    *Whoosh* .


    A fire greater than anything a sorcerer in Ang''s memories rose but instead of spreading, the fire turned into a pir and covered Nik within.


    "We will get too much attention this way..." Ang muttered and jumped down from her branch andnded close to Ignit, keeping her hand over the Lizard''s head as Ignit was getting anxious by the second. Seeing Nik slowly ''wither'' into mes was extremely difficult to watch and with their connection, there was no hiding that the ordeal was extremely painful.


    From distance, one could see the ze spreading over the entire foggy region. However, in some mystical manner, not a single flora or fauna was brought to a ming demise. Instead, the spreading mes would congeal and feed the pir of me.


    As Shanna was running deeper into the Mystic Mists, her body slowly corroding due to unbearable cosmic energy that even she was unaware of, the woman found herself getting surpassed by a sky of me. With the mist forming a mystical dome over a portion of the forest, it was right to say that the ''sky'' was burning. However, no smoke followed the trail of zes. The fire didn''t let out crisp crackling noises because no tree was fed to urge its growth. mes passed through anything and everything.


    Finally, under Shanna''s stunned gaze, the fiery sky disappeared, all burnt out and spreading forward, leaving a bright and unconcealed world unbound from the mist.


    As Ang stated, the pir of fire stood out the most nearby and even attracted Shanna''s attention. What it was and how this phenomenon was caused, she did not know. That, however, did not stop her from forming ideas and thinking of the recent outsiders.


    "The government facilities did not reveal theposition of the mystic mists but they ced great importance to this position... they will definitely not lie down quietly. If Shanna''s urges to pull the government facility into the mess wasn''t enough then the suddenbustion of mystic mists should be.


    Unknown to both Ang and Shanna, even after the entirety of Cosmic Cloud transformed into an inferno, Nik needed more. After looming over the particr part of the forest for such a long time, the energies attributed to the cosmic cloud had long seeped into thend and the surviving lifeforms. The trees and nts themselves had turned into the source of mystic mists, something Nik had only realized once his mutation had affected the entire region of the forest for the cosmic cloud was no longer enough to feed his mutation. Instead, he detected a simr power signature from the surrounding flora and began consuming them until the conditions were met.


    *Zzt*


    "Huh?" Shanna''s gaze changed the moment the pir of me disappeared from her view. The change was sudden and the moment she heard a slight spark followed by her body feeling quite warm despite the naturally refreshing cold breeze of the forest, she turned back to find an outline made of fire. A humanoid figure with his body burning.


    The next moment, she realized the error of her interpretation. The man wasn''t ''on'' fire. He was fire. Bright red skin erupting in gold-red zes. Wavy hair of fire and eyes that held no pupils but only scorching fire. A physique that looked quite familiar save for the addition of mingher regions that made Shanna gulp while she slowly backed away.


    "Pretty cool, right? Oh, can''t say cool in this form... pretty hot? Pretty zing!" The form felt satisfied and looked towards Shanna. She wished to lead the outsiders into the mystic mists but she instead lost another geographical aspect of the savagend to the outsiders. However, this was the least of her worries.


    "Did you know? I advocate the voice of equality and fairness. I am wearing nothing, shouldn''t you return the courtesy?" Nik inquired as a wisp of me erupted from the side of his arm with a single thought andtched onto Shanna''s clothes. Once again, Shanna was scared and awed at the same time. Scared, that she was n.a.k.e.d. Awed, that such a high temperature didn''t leave a single burn on her body. Hurrying to cover herself, Shanna rushed backward further and instantly stood behind a tree, her posture defensive as she continued to gaze at the man of mes with a terrified expression.


    Feeling the slightest hint of his karma beingpleted through his actions once again, Nik gave a hollow chuckle and stepped forward, "You just had to lead us, Shanna. A job well done, I''d say. This is the mystic mists you spoke of, yes? Now, do you wish to know how this mist even covered so much region?" As Nik spoke, he continued to walk forward and with only the tree separating Shanna and him, Nik ced his hand on the tree and nted it inside his Dream Core.


    "It was an impulsive action. Really!" Shanna crouched down in a hurry, unwilling to expose herself. Seeing Nik close and feeling the sheer temperature made Shanna''s heart thump.


    "I can burn that Ka-Zar into ashes, tear him, blow him up like an oversized balloon. You really should think things through you know," Nik clicked his tongue, "And I remember saying that my heart can handle the pain of harming beautiful women... gender equality and all that."


    Nik smiled and crouched down. Meeting Shanna''s terrified gaze, Nik''s lips twitched up as he enjoyed the view in the strange ming form. He could still eat many things. Heck, he could even digest metals in this form. Hepletely understood the limits of the temperature he could reach which was absolutely mind-boggling and he didn''t need to waste the slightest hint of his energy reserves! After all, the temperature of his body did not require any energy to feed. He was fire itself!


    "Now, what are you going to do?" Nik inquired, "You nned to sacrifice your life just to harm me and my partner when we didn''t harm you in any way or that man. Surely, you wouldn''t go to such length for a single sabertooth tiger, right? Even if you would... how should I put it... hmm, I don''t like you any longer," Nik whispered with a soft smile. His words, however, made Shanna''s heart shiver.


    "But we weren''t harmed in the end. So, I won''t harm you in an orthodox manner, too."


    As if understanding Nik''s intention, Shanna shouted and tried to get away quickly.


    "Please! Nothing wille of you forcing yourself on me!" She exined hurriedly as Nik snickered.


    "Forcing myself on you? You dream big, darling," Nik snapped his fingers and a rune instantly zed on Shanna''s forehead, leaving a slight scar. Her expression winced but she turned calm and her expression turned slightly hollow.


    "A rare form of mind control. You''ll do what I want but you will have a sense of self-awareness, too. Now, stand and stop feeling so embarrassed. Aren''t I n.a.k.e.d, too?"


    Shanna instantly stood up, not bothering to hide any longer as Nik let his gaze fall over her with an appreciative expression. However, contrary to Shanna''s stoic expression, her gaze was full of pleading.


    "Hear this well. I''ll let you harm Ka-Zar to your heart''s content. Anyway, I found something amazing below and we''ll continue our journey after collecting the entire forest.


    ---


    "I honestly believed that the talks of you being rough handed on women is a false bravado... even after understanding your situation fully," Angmented as she looked at Shanna''s nk expression. The entirety of the foggy region had vanished, allowing Ang to finally see the state of the forest after remaining under the effects of cosmic energy for such a long time.


    "Me? Giving hot women preferential treatment? Pssht," Nik waved his hand. He himself stood n.a.k.e.d but his gaze wandered around.


    Even after being in contact with a considerable amount of cosmic energy, he wasn''t able to gain any affinity with it. However, he wasn''t feeling tensed about the situation. As long as he siphons this portion of the forest including the soil and other factors, he would be able to produce more of such energy and finally gain affinity. Not only such mutations might prove helpful to him inter adventures, but they might also improve the situation of the dream core.


    Despite its nature, Dream Core was a world in itself. A wed one, but a world nheless. Dream Clouds, unnamed mountains and valleys, rivers, and ponds. It had it all. Everything, except temporal flow. The addition of the cosmic energy to such a world would, no doubt, raise the quality of life present in the dream core.


    Meanwhile, after hearing Nik''s reply, Ang dropped the matter altogether. As Nik stated, Shanna wished to cause harm at the expense of her own life. If she was willing to let go of her life, why not let Nik control it? Unlike the custom of the Ang was currently in, she found Nik''s methods absolutely agreeable. Even the girls in New York might have objected to Nik''s methods but Ang was significantly different from them.


    "I sense that you are impressed with my choice?" Nik inquired with a smile as Ang shrugged, "There''s no two ways about it. I am Impressed. Now, let me see this mutation of yours. If I am to face against the man who shares the same blood as I wield, I shall require your assistance. Of course, you have already been rewarded... and there are going to be plenty more rewards."


    Noticing the sly glint in Ang''s eyes, Nik smiled. He just loved how twisted he could be and how easily Ang found it appealing. "Oh, goody!" Nik whispered as his skin erupted in ze once again.


    ***


    Support novel through powerstones and/or read 51 advance chaps on


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 679: Punishment and Rewards (2)

    Chapter 679: Punishment and Rewards (2)


    Ang''s vision captured the ming hand move towards her face. The temperature was quite high even to her standards but matching Nik''s gaze, she remained unmoving. Not fearing Nik''s touch, for she only feared one thing in her life and it wasn''t someone''s affection, Ang felt the familiar rough skin graze her cheek. Just this time, it was warmer than before. "You are a real piece of work, you know that?" Nik stated as the temperature of the surroundings lowered instantly. The mes covering his skin receded quite a bit and allowed Ang to explore Nik''s current form with her gaze.


    "You really have a fiery tool down there," Angmented as she stepped around Nik to examine ''everything''. Feeling Ang''s intentions, Nik eyed Shanna for a moment. She still had a nk look but her eyes told apletely different story. However, Nik put her out of his mind and smiled, "This isn''t all," Nik replied as following the trail of mes, a white slimy substance slowly erupted in purple-ck me, and soon, Nik''s eyes turned into swatches of pure white surrounded by purple. His mass shifted and he grew a size bigger, his teeth turned jagged and his tongue morphed into an equally violet ze.


    "We are awesome," Nik''s voice became monotonous but Ang was fully aware that the speaker was the fabled entity within Nik Pickle.


    From red to violet, the transformation made Ang frown a little as she traced her finger over Nik''s back until she reached his buttocks with no harming to her finger, "Is there a difference in property of the fire now?" She inquired as Nik turned back. With Pickle covering him, Nik''s body failed to show his ming c.o.c.k but Ang reckoned that covered in purplish mes, it would have looked far more devilish than necessary.


    "Difference in properties?" Nik chortled, "That''s an amateur inquiry. Fire of all kinds and nature have simr properties. It is the degree of these qualities that differ. Some may heal and nourish better than the others while some might just burn."


    Nik grinned, "Being a master, as a certain Bat states, is the first step towards mastering anythingpletely. I think being me itself will allow me to understand a great deal about the variousposition of fires, both, mystical and mundane in nature. Now... how about I cash in my reward now?"


    "What?" Before Ang could finish, Pickle receded inside Nik once again, unwilling to let herself partake and ''enter'' another living being. With bright red mes once again covering Nik, the n.a.k.e.d ming L.u.s.t Apostle pushed Ang against a tree, his palm holding her tight as he leaned forward to press his lips against her.


    Theyer of mes failed to keep Ang from Nik''s ''effect''. In fact, with his experience with elements, Nik found himself augmented his racial skills to the next level.


    "Mmh, just wait for a moment. Your mutation caused quite argemotion. We will just get interrupted time and again so why don''t we find somece else?" Ang inquired, not minding the sudden advances. In fact, the way she held Nik''s hand, she seemed quite eager, too.


    Nik gazed at the vast expanse before deciding to find a temporary stay. He had already discovered infrastructure below the ground so the exploration wouldn''t take too long. He would just need moments to map out the entire infrastructure even if it cost him a few surprises that are imperative to an adventure. After all, anything that might have something to do with the cosmic energy is not something to be taken lightly.


    However, exploration fell short to Ang''s suggestion. The whole point of taking Ang along was to know her better.


    "Let''s do that? We''ll find a cave,y down a rug and you know, you''ll be the first one to have the taste of... I''m sorry, I have to say it, me jizz. Wait, molten spurt? No, Lava"


    "Shanna!"


    A scream cut Nik off as he noticed Ang scoffing unhappily. Turning around, he found Ka-Zar jumping down from the tree with the hide around his waist pping up, revealing his own bushyhers.


    "Ugh, my eyes! Burn em... well, you can''t burn fire, right?" Nik shrugged and turned to look towards Ang, "You know, the best part about this form isn''t the power."


    "It''s the puns, I get it," Ang smiled, a rare expression over her face as she turned her attention towards Ka-Zar, too. The man stood in front of Shanna while he snarled in a bestial manner. "What did you do to her?" He inquired with a growl as Shanna stood with an impassive expression. "I never thought I''d ask those outsiders for help but the government is sending their agents as we speak. You won''t live for long even if you are somehow... on fire."


    Gazing at the two and seeing Ang preparing for an extremely one-sided fight, Nik gave a frustrated sigh and walked closer to her and held her hand. "You know, Ka-Zar. I''m a genuine believer in happy endings. I will allow the two of you to have your happy ending since you informed me about the arrival of the agents. Nice work on that, by the way. Shanna is, um, angry at you for ditching her every now and then for some... tribal floozy. She will show that anger until the help arrives. Try to live as long as thatsts."


    "What do you mean?" Ka-Zar crouched slightly.


    "What I mean is that I don''t like manipting people when I have no gains to achieve. I''d rather have short fun. The thought of Shanna attacking you with everything she has and you defending yourself is fun. By the way, now that the government is involved, you will no longer remember us."


    Nik smiled gently as Ka-Zar''s heart grew cold. Suddenly, a kick struck the side of his head from behind, knocking him down but not out cold as Shanna screeched like a wild animal and pounced on the man.


    ---


    "Hiss!" Ignit crouched outside a cave as she hissed proactively. From within the cave, instead of darkness, a human-shaped light source spoke out sadly, "It''s still the same me, Ignit. Come on, you''re being unfair!"


    "Grrrr!"


    "No, you can''t turn into fire. You can only breathe it."


    *Snort*


    "You can''t be a human just yet. That''s just it. But believe me, even when I have other pets, you''re my first summon. And I treat you so well, darling. Remember those gangsters? They were tasty, right? Come on, one day, you''ll be bigger and stronger."


    "Hiss..."


    "Yes! Bigger than dinosaurs!" .


    Ignit finally closed her eyes silently and sat guard over the entrance of the cave as Ang leaned against the wall with an amused expression.


    "Something tells me that you find it harder to deal with Ignit than us."


    "Sigh," Nik smiled softly and walked closer to Ang, "It is what it is. Not that I regret having Ignit with me. She just... like to be wooed. An attractive quality in giant lizards. They won''t eat you if properly pleased."


    "And what about Shanna? How can a man of your repute let go of such a..."


    "Fine piece of booty?" Nikpleted Ang''s inquiry with a snicker, "Once again, it is what it is. And, to be honest, I still don''t have it in me to... snatch or even kill a pregnant woman. It''s only the second week and even that buffoon might not know. So, while they think they are fighting without any reason, physically, they are sleeping in each other''s arms and will wake up once the reinforcement arrives."


    "Oh..." Ang looked at Nik with a surprised expression.


    "But, that is their... ugh, can''t believe I gave them such an easy punishment. Well, they would still go through some mental difort. I just hope that my rewards won''t be just this... distasteful," Nik whispered as he softly kissed Ang''s cheek.


    "Nothing I do," Ang breathed and pushed Nik against the wall this time, "Is distasteful," she ced her hands on Nik''s waist and pressed her body against his. "Let me have the taste of that sweet Lava," she cooed as Nik''s gaze brightened.


    "I take that you enjoyed the puns," Nik grinned as Ang instantly sealed his lips with her own ample petals. After turning into fire, Nik''s gaze held no pupils, matching Ang''s physical description. But they still knew that their gazes remained locked with each other''s.


    "I am curious," Ang whispered, her hands tracing up from Nik''s waist before settling over Nik''s chest, "Does my touch feel different? Hindered?"


    "Not one bit," Nik pressed her forehead against Ang''s as he chuckled, his palms nted over Ang''s butt as he squeezed her butt cheeks eagerly, "In fact, I''ll be showing you different properties of mes that I''m capable of wielding."


    ---


    "A humanoid fire?" Agent Holt furrowed. He and his team covered Ka-Zar and Shanna with one of them being in his underpants, his shirt, and pants were given to Shanna to cover herself up.


    "Yes," Shanna exined, "I remember fighting Ka-Zar. I don''t know the reason for this battle... and Zabu... everything is that outsider''s fault."


    Hearing Zabu''s name, Ka-Zar''s expression plummeted as he slowly stood up and looked at the forest mutated by the mystic mists. The trees were no longer covered with brown barks and portrayed a metallic sheen. The swamp that Ka-Zar remembered seemed to have vanished but he had not a single doubt in his mind that this was an area covered by Mystic Mists.


    "If they are to be somewhere then it is definitely deeper into the forest. When I was forced inside the mist, I found a strange structure... it led ''down.'' It''s quite far away but..."


    "We should wait for Agent Grant," Agent Holt stated inly as he looked towards Shanna. Unknown to Ka-Zar, Shanna had joined the government facility for the tactical benefits themunication with the outside world could provide. In return, she would help the research centers in analyzing the flora and fauna of the Savage Land using the exotic technology left behind in Pangea and also act as an ambassador against the beast races of thend.


    "Her?" Ka-Zar was outraged. He remembered his beating vividly. However, to Agent Holt and his team, including Shanna, they felt little to nothing for Ka-Zar''s current emotions. In any city, if a half-n.a.k.e.d man would try to force himself on a government official, he would have suffered a lot more than just a few bruises. However, the outsiders had clear orders of not disrupting thend''s culture and tradition. Not to mention, Ka-Zar is hailed as a hero.


    "Yes," Holt nodded, "She is the strongest of us all. She can even sense other feline species and might help us recover Zabu. You might not understand it, but Zabu and that female Sabertooth in Pangea are thest of your species and it is extremely important to save and preserve them."


    "Don''t you talk about Zabu like ab rat!" Ka-Zar hissed.


    "We are not implying that," Holt stood his ground firmly and sighed, "Anyway, I need to report the situation to the HQ... ming men are way out of any of our paygrade."


    "Do it quick," Ka-Zar nodded. After all, he was the one to call them out this time around, "And I''ll make one thing clear. That tiger woman tries to snatch Zabu again and I''ll forget our little alliance."


    Holt nced towards Shanna whose expression shared the same worry he felt internally. Even without Ka-Zar''s distasteful actions due to his bestial upbringing, Grant herself wasn''t an easy persona to deal with. Even as an official, she refused to operate on fixed protocols. Instead, for the entire year, she had only reached out to the office in the savagend only 23 times and each time, she would return with crucial information that had helped the research of the government in various factors.


    ''But a me man... could it be him? Dr. Trix did unleash a Pterodactyl upon him but... mystic mists are of great importance to the agency. Could he be working on the agency''s orders?'' Holt thought before setting upmunications.


    "Form a perimeter and set-up a camp. Spray the repellents, too," He ordered while looking at the agent who was half-clothed, "And Agent Hunt, assist me in setting up themunication channels."


    ***


    Support novel through powerstones and/or read 51 advance chaps on


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 680: Hot Stuff

    Chapter 680: Hot Stuff


    Patron shout-out to Starlight24 and NoQuestion


    ***


    The entrance of the cave had been sealed by ayer of mes. In his condition, Nik felt that it was the most appreciated choice. Not only did the wall of fire illuminate the cave entirely, but it also warmed up the interiors since Nik''s temperature didn''t surpass the level of ordinary humans. This was his masterful skill in controlling and ying with the element of fire.


    "Hmm, your hair feels so... strange in this form," Ang whispered as she tried to grip on Nik''s hair. Her back was pressed against the rug ced over the ground. Her outfit in disarray and her legs locking Nik''s back as she pushed Nik''s face against her olive entrance. Admiring the gushing entrance, Nik smiled and didn''t give out a smart-ass reply. In his current position, action would definitely speak louder than words as he parted his lips and gently kissed Ang''s erect clit. His warmth made Ang shiver a little but the area where Nik held Ang''s thigh flickered into pink mes.


    "Annngh~ Wh- what?" Ang suddenly shrieked at the top of her lungs as she hurriedly tried to sit up. Catching the pink ze from the corner of her eyes, she pressed her queries but Nik kept his silence and stuck his tongue out.


    Unlike the fleshy tongue in his normal form, Nik''s tongue was a mass of pink mes in the shape of a tongue that slithered into Ang''s snatching fold but instead of squirming against Ang''s fleshy walls, the mes would enter Ang''s body through her p.u.s.s.y.


    Ang''s gasp rang for the umpteenth time as she felt her throat turn dry. Her thighs felt hotter than usual and her p.u.s.s.y felt weird but even when she clenched internally, she failed to catch anything, instead, her body shivered as Nik''s me practically ravaged her senses. Her head felt a little heavy as she


    "F.u.c.k," Nik cussed and hurriedly sat up and stopped overflowing Ang''s senses as sheid back with her breathing turning steadier by the second.


    Removing his transformation, Nik crawled forward and ced his palm on Ang''s forehead and only sighed in relief once he realized that nothing bad was happening.


    "Too much stimtion," Nik mumbled and gazed at Ang''s face.


    "It isn''t like you to lose control of yourself," Sky''s voice rang within him as Nik nodded seriously.


    "I underestimated the stimulus... it''s not like I use mes to augment the l.u.s.t of others daily. Hmm, gotta be careful with this one," Nik replied. Thinking for a moment, Nik sat behind Ang and shuffled her head on hisp. "L, as the operator of [Imperfect Chimera], you must have the ability to scan all my bodypletely, right?"


    "Incorrect. If [Imperfect Chimera] was capable of doing that, it would have detected other seals and curses ced on you a long time ago. [Profession] increases its ability with the user. This is even more prominent with Imperfect Chimera."


    "Let me rephrase it. Is there a chance to try and apply a variation of this fire body mutation and turn it into different elements?"


    "As long as you are capable of producing the slightest bit of the particr element fuelled by the same source as your current mutation, it should be possible," L replied as Nik''s gaze shed for a moment. He understood the value of turning into an element. After all, transformation into a particr element is the best way to actually increase one''s understanding of the element and if he could turn it into different elements, Nik''s understanding of various concepts would skyrocket. This will even benefit his system of spiritual magic.


    "I kind of feel annoyed by Adapt on this one. Sure, [Profession] grows with the host but... what about [Idle Summoner]? Its abilities are locked and based on my own shackles when a [Legacy]''s effect is fixed and irrelevant to a host''s strength..."


    "What can I say?" Sky shrugged, "Adapt is old school guy. He went through a lot in his life and he understands that only by oveing your troubles will you grow..."


    "He''s the kind of guy who would never use cheat codes in a video game," Sky continued.


    "Hmm..." Ang groaned softly as she finally came to be. Her eyelids trembled as she opened her eyes and found herselfying her head on Nik''sp.


    "Hey, hot stuff. You went unconscious on me," Nik smiled and gently ruffled Ang''s locks as she looked dazed for a moment. Seeing Nik in his regr form, she couldn''t help but slightly smile at the sight and sighed softly, "Let''s do that again. I just wasn''t ready for... that. Whatever it was."


    "Nothing strange about it," Nik chuckled as his body zed once again, this time, he leaned down to peck Ang''s lips as his palms locked themselves with Ang''s palms.


    "I want the real thing now," Ang whispered as she sat up and turned her body to face Nik. Without letting him reposition himself, she sat on top of Nik, pressing her ample bosom against Nik''s chest while her hands found themselves holding Nik''s cheeks and pulling him into another kiss.


    The feel of the ming rod against her moistening entrance felt far more pleasurable than the ethereal tongue which provided no substance to Ang. The previous action was pleasurable but to Ang, it wasn''t bnced at all. She just didn''t want to only feel pleasure. She wanted to feel herself spreading on top of Nik, her p.u.s.s.y dug deep and stirred from the inside.


    "How about now, Hot Stuff?" Ang replied in kind with a short smirk on her face as she bucked her h.i.p.s forward, grinding her entrance against Nik''s shaft with an evil glint in her gaze. "Hmm? Whatever do you mean?" Nik snickered with one finger slipping into Ang''s ass.


    Substance.


    The feeling of a hot finger roguishly moving in her ass made Ang blush heavily as her breathing started to turn ragged and short. But Ang would never stop gliding her wet entrance on top of Nik''s thick andely shaft. With the thumb spreading one butt cheek, Nik''s middle finger slipped into Ang''s butt, too.


    "Oohhh~!" biting her lips and feeling provoked, Ang leaned down to target Nik''s corbone. Knowing better than to simply bite Nik, Ang pressed her lips against the fiery skin and felt the ''sweet'' mes turning pink near her mouth. Meanwhile, Nik pushed Ang''s bottoms upward slightly to finally allow his little brother to rise at an appropriate level and press the tip against Ang''s entrance.


    "Why don''t you move now?" Nik inquired with his index and middle finger glowing in a pink ze, too. .


    "Hmmm, you wouldn''t be able to handle me," Ang cooed, keeping a false sense of bravado but a weing attitude nheless as she slowly lowered her back, her luscious p.u.s.s.y lips slowly spreading around Nik''s zing tip as he entered Ang''s fold. For him, there weren''t many changes. After all, he wasn''t at the receiving end of the ming c.o.c.k, fortunately. However, for Ang, things werepletely different.


    The feel of zing c.o.c.k sent the already itching Ang past her limits as her gasp was a long one. Breathless.


    Her stomach and insides felt hot and pleasant, a strange feeling but something Ang couldn''t wrap her head around. After all, there were other things wrapped around the far more pleasant organ that Ang would rather focus on. Her pleasant kiss finally turned into a bite. In fact, her teeth easily dug into the ming skin but not a single drop of blood was drawn. However, Ang felt her body reacting in the same manner when she tasted Nik''s blood for the first time.


    "Hevens!" Ang squealed as she climaxed over Nik''s shaft, his pulsating rod still deep within Ang, in fact, even poking against her secret entrance. The curve of the c.o.c.k, the thickness, and the sheer sensation brought by the c.o.c.k made Ang''s expression twist.


    Helplessness wrought havoc in her heart but so did bliss. Should she ever have pupils, they would have rolled up. Her shoulder shuddered and her butt hole twitched with her anal muscles squeezing Nik''s fingers, not letting him yfully spread her ass any longer.


    Gazing at Ang taking a breather, Nik clicked his tongue and slightly pushed his h.i.p.s up, "Can''t have you resting within minutes. Make me unable to handle you," Nik smiled, his face leaning down as he nted a kiss on Ang''s forehead while slowly moving. His c.o.c.k pressing all of Ang''s weak spots as she grunted forcefully and pushed her palms against Nik''s chest, pushing him down against his back while licking her lips.


    Now having the entire view of Ang''s front, Nik smiled with satisfaction as she sighed softly, "I also want to try something new... tell me when it starts to hurt, alright?" Ang stroked Nik''s cheek before her innards contracted amazingly harshly. Even as she moved the pull grew stronger that even Nik began grunting in between as Ang slowly ground her h.i.p.s against Nik''s waist. Much to Nik''s surprise, Ang''s gaze sparked with a white buzz.


    "You..."


    Nik was stunned as a pleasant sensation flooded his mind instead, making his gasp in surprise as he almost came right then and there.


    "Tch," Ang bit her lips, "Something I learned during my time with Sera... thought that it would be enough for you to feel drained."


    "I did," Nik smiled as his hands slithered to Ang''s waist, holding her down firmly as Ang started twisting her buttocks.


    "Don''t you want to ask how I did that?" Ang breathed with a furrow, her senses tingling as she felt Nik''s c.o.c.k throbbing at a greater pace, clearly, her method did have some effect as Nik admitted.


    "No," Nik smiled, "I like it when my partner has something up in her sleeves. But... what you did isn''t enough," Nik licked his lips, "And even now, I''m not hurting, so go all out with me," he sat up once again as he took Ang''s lips. The heven''s warrior''s gaze shed with surprise before excitement filled her heart as Nik finally reached his limits. With a soft grunt, he pumped a jet of hot liquid. Moltenva-like jizz slipped out of Ang''s snatch but Nik kept ejacting until even Ang felt stuffed.


    Her m.o.a.ns and grunts followed Nik''s rhythm, her own juices mixing with theva jizz while Ang''s gaze sparkled once again, making Nik feel drained right after he orgasmed, making sure that he remained on his edges, just like he kept her on a tight leash, too.


    ***


    Support novel through powerstones and/or read 51 advance chaps on


    Patre /fanharem

 Chapter 681: Luring

    Chapter 681: Luring


    "Oh~ Ahh! Anghhh!" Ang m.o.a.ned as Nik pumped from behind. His h.i.p.s moved at a quick pace and ended with a fulfilling thrust each time. Even though the pumps would squeeze out more and more of c.u.m already tainting Ang''s w.o.m.b, the couple did not care. The rug below them was beyond cleaning and only the mystical [Purification] could find a use for it once again. Firmly gripping Ang''s ass and squeezing it right, Nik grunted and pressed the tip of his c.o.c.k against Ang''s w.o.m.b. The gingerhead felt lightheaded for a moment.


    No longer could she find the concentration in herself to pull off the technique that even made Nik shiver inside her. Her back was arched down as her arms were folded helplessly to providefort to her head as she could only take it from behind. Her body rocked from each thrust, her breathing would shudder and her gasps would tingle Nik''s senses. Their scent had already tainted the interior of the cave. The fleshy sound of wet flesh hitting against each other followed by melodious m.o.a.ns and needful grunts echoed in the empty surroundings as even the wall of me couldn''t filter their voices any longer.


    "More~ Moar!" Ang gasped, her head filled with glee, her thoughts corrupted by the sensation of Nik''s pulsating c.o.c.k right before he would c.u.m inside her once again. The thought of the jet of hot jizz filling her up made Ang whimper in delight. She had her moments with Nik butter, she could only ept that as she was currently, she couldn''tpete with Nik in the department of providing s.e.x.u.a.l relief.


    Submitting herself, just for the moment, to the oveing pleasure of Nik''s literally ming c.o.c.k, Ang''s butt trembled furiously as her thighs shivered with another arc of squirt pouring over the rub below the couple.


    Finally, after a few minutes, Ang and Nik lied on the recently cleaned rug with their breathing slightly rough and short before Ang shifted and turned to face Nik. Her expression was slightly iprehensible but Nik could under a little about what she might be feeling.


    "I like it when your eyes are purple and your hair is ck," she whispered before closing her eyes.


    ''Woah... she can''t really praise you like a normal person, right?'' Asmodeus gasp rang within Nik''s head as he smiled and replied, ''I''ll take what I can get, and let''s face it... I look dashing in my normal form.''


    Their rest didn''tst longer than three hours, out of which, the wall of me was dispersed, allowing a disgruntled Ignit to creep into the cave before crouching beside Nik and pushing the couple off of the rug, having the soft flooring all for herself. Nothing could stop Ignit this time. Everyone within the cave knew that the smander held the higher ground even when it was something she couldn''t eat.


    Once the group was well-rested and clothed, they set out of the cave once again. Instead of letting his senses spread and take every situation into ount, Nik and Ang stuck to the traditional methods of tracking to make their way back towards the region of forest covered by the mist. To Nik, the entire region was a coveted piece ofnd with the ability to produce more cosmic energy.


    After all, being irrigated by the cosmic energy rising from below the surface, the structure of the forest had changed at the gic level. Even the animals, both prey and predators, were in Nik''s list of looting. After all, he needed aplete biosphere to produce the cosmic cloud optimally.


    "There''s a temple below the surface," Nik began as the group continued moving. Ignit opened her maws wide, yawning. She had gotten drowsy after all the feeding and ying around. Stopping his exnation, Nik smiled towards Ignit and inquired, "Do you want to rest? I''ll bring you out after your nap."


    Hearing the suggestion, Ignit nodded and hissed in agreement as she disappeared and was stored within the space of [Idle Summoner].


    "Right, where was I? Hmm, yeah, there''s a mechanism in the temple that continuously expels a sliver of cosmic energy. It''s treated as waste but at the core of the temple, a few solidified cosmic items still exist. And, you want to know something else that I found?" Nik inquired as Ang gazed towards the swamp. She could already see an encampment of armed agents from a considerable distance. "What?" She inquired, her expression more mellow than previously.


    "It''s that temple that keeps the Savage Land running. At least, a portion of it. It fuels the surrounding volcanoes to this date to persevere the tropical temperature. Without it, the dinosaurs would bepletely extinct so, we will first collect as many dinosaurs as we can before raiding that location. The crystals will help me to fight for two more mutations but... I''ll just save them for future use."


    ---


    "Johnny," Susan called her younger, extravagant brother with a distressed furrow on her face.


    "Hey, Susie," John''s voice was slightly rough and hasty. Even his breathing was ragged, "Uhh, it''s not the best time to talk, sis. Look, whatever I did, I assure you that I didn''t do anything stupid!"


    "Where are you right now?" Susan pressed nheless.


    "You really don''t wanna know. Hey, is there anyone else you can talk to? I''m busy. I would love to hear your problem with guys and finding a good date but until I return... um, talk with Ben. I''m sure he wouldn''t mind lending his... ears."


    "That''s uncalled for!" Susan''s call was on speaker as Benjamin ''The Thing'' shouted. After his mutation, he had physically lost the appendages that structured into human ears and it has been a sore spot for him for quite a long time.


    "We''re on speaker?" John sounded surprised and aggravated.


    "Yes," Reed sighed, "Look, John. We just got off the call from the CIA. Their secret ops suspect you for... entering a prehistoric paradise and burning away a potentially major resource point. Where are you right now? You need to return quickly."


    "Aww... I can''t catch a break. Sorry, sweetheart," John''s voice echoed from the receiver as Ben grumbled.


    "Watch your tongue."


    "And you watch your mind," Johnny snapped back, "Ah, no, I''m saying that to my dumb as a rock friend, darling. Yeah, I''ll meet youter. Your ce, 7 pm? Nice!" His snicker echoed before Susan coughed, "I''m hanging up now and quickly return. This isn''t a joking matter."


    "Alright," Johnny groaned, "FYI, I am at Samantha''s ce. You guys can confirm it with my GPS logster. I''ll be back in a few minutes."


    Susan hung up with a sigh as Benjamin began popping stones once again meanwhile Reed went through the reports and usations pointed towards the group.


    "It says that the gunfire couldn''t affect the cosmic cloud but a man made of fire burnt through it either way. We did conduct an experiment based on the samples procured by the team on Savage Lands... Only mutations rted to the said cosmic force can affect the samples. This was going to be the foundation for further researches."


    "It can also be that the government want to cut us out of the loop," Susan posed an interesting theory, "They know well about Johnny''s nature and identified a ming person. Trix had unfortunate encounters with John, too..."


    "Why would they try to cut us out if we are the only one who can help them wield the energy?" Reed furrowed as a rather sinister person''s name shed in his mind, "Unless they found another researcher willing to perform the same task as us and has an equal reputation in the scientific world."


    "You couldn''t mean... Victor..." Susan''s expression turned pale for a moment.


    "We''ll investigate it ourselves. First, I''m going to use the remainder of the cosmic sample to figure out the location of Savage Lands. Keep an eye out for Johnny. Government terms look sweeter on the surface but nobody knows what aspect of it might hurt us. Ben,e with me. I need you on this one."


    The heroic team dubbed as fantastic four went into motion. One of them returning from his lover''s residence while the othersmitting to more serious tasks.


    ---


    "What do you mean by challenges waiting in the temple?" Ang''s voice echoed. The collection of dinosaurs was a child''s y. They were collected for novelty''s sake. After all, aside from the taste of their flesh, therge reptilians held nothing desirable. However, instead of contesting against the group of agents, Nik and Ang made their way towards the temple Nik found out about.


    "The temple has seven levels. The structure of the temple resembles Aztec architecture but just... around 20 times in size and integrity. Oh, and level is being patrolled by someone. I couldn''t really dig too deep into the situation and this is just a preliminary scouting. The moment I step into the temple, I''ll understand everything. I did, however, find out that these individuals are being affected by some induced mutation. Artificial and temporary in nature," Nik smiled as he stepped over the searing swamp.


    He knew that due to the effects of cosmic energy, the deeper the agents walked, the more troubles they would face. Even with their tactical, state-of-the-art pieces of equipment, they will have trouble keeping up with the barefooted Nik and Ang.


    Feeling the temperature of the swamp, Ang narrowed her gaze.


    "This is why you pulled Ignit inside?"


    "What are you talking about? Ignit was feeling sleepy," Nik snickered. He was genuinely selfish enough to make Ignit retreat of her own volition. Even she wouldn''t be able to cope up with the rough surroundings in which the couple was traveling.


    Finally, after a few more minutes, the couple stood in front of a raised tform. The stone making for the foundation of the tform had withered quite a bit with fungus and unnamed flowers growing out and covering the edges, causing fine cracks to slowly spread across the entire surface.


    Over the front of the tform, the couple could see strange patterns. To them, these patterns did not mean much at all. Ang was only capable of understanding and speaking variousnguages but that did not cover written runes. Even Nik couldn''t boast the fact that he knew everynguage ever created in the myriad multiverse.


    "A staircase covered by the tform will lead us into the temple. This isn''t the only entrance to the underground temple but this is definitely the least protected one. The others have wild animals that I don''t want to kill... they are necessary for now."


    "So... we are baiting those armed men? You definitely left unnecessary prints extremely near their encampment," Ang inquired.


    "Yep," Nik smiled, "Thest thing I want is for those agents to attack the wild animals radiating with cosmic energy. I also don''t feel like attacking the agents without any motives. So, we''ll lead them into the temple from the easiest path. Of course, our main objective is to gather the necessary tech rted to the cosmic energy and leave on our merry way."


    "That''s your objective. I''m just here to fight," Ang whispered with an ominous glint in her eyes as she walked forward and punched the tform. Her fist instantly stuck within the edge of the tform before cracks widened and therge b erupted with a loud sound that spread far and wide.


    "And this will attract those men here," Ang smiled with satisfaction as she peered into the stairway descending into the darkness.


    ***


    Consider supporting novel through powerstones and/or read 51 advance chaps on


    Patre /fanharem


    ?

 Chapter 682: Mysterious Temple

    Chapter 682: Mysterious Temple


    *Step*


    *Step*


    *Step*


    Though barefooted, the steps of the couple still echoed wide and loud. The phenomenon and the darkness covering the staircase without a hint of torch made Ang''s heart skip a beat. The usually frightened guy from ghosts, Nik, would have felt the same if not for him already having been exposed to the Temple''s greatest secrets.


    "The floor is... strange. It''s not rock," Ang mumbled while Nik nodded, "A Vibranium alloy coated with rather sturdy rocks. Not a dent or crack on the surface even after so many years due to the Vibranium protecting the structural integrity. And the rocks themselves produce a lot of vibrations at the slightest touch. Without the Vibranium to sponge most of the vibrations, the temple would have copsed long ago."


    "Then why use such type of rocks at all?" Ang furrowed her brows.


    "Because it is needed to contain the pieces of machinery hidden in the temple. The creators probably wanted to preserve the natural vegetation of the savagend but a part of it was still converted by cosmic cloud," Nik pondered, "Let''s keep going. You want to fight and I want to y around. I got just the right ce to take you to."


    As Nik said this, he stopped and held Ang''s hand to stop her from moving forward. Taking out a small stone from the dream core, Nik ced it on the third stair in front of them.


    *Vhirrrr*


    A soft glow filled with the carvings of the walls following the staircase as if milky white rivers filling the dried out canyons. The space was finally illuminated and the end of the staircase was now visible. Looking around, left, right, and up, even Ang felt enchanted by the elegant transition. The glittering staircase, however, failed to move Nik as he looked at the beautiful scene with a hint of indifference.


    "This works both ways. We get to have a nice visual and so do the guards protecting and selfishly owning the temple. Let''s go from here," Nik touched the left wall and let his finger rinse within one of the milky white lines until the lines moved and formed into arge rectangle.


    *Tssshh*


    With the sound ofpressed air leaking, the rectangle slowly receded and gave another path to the couple.


    "A secret passage?" Ang inquired.


    "Heh, no. Why would such an advanced infrastructure stoop low to create secret passages? This is an elevator," Nik chuckled and walked in with Ang following promptly. As Nik stated the new passage was quite short. Merely a few steps in distance as the presence of the duo lit the room. Dark metallic surface covered the surroundings with simr lines of white light etched over the surface.


    "Try scratching the surface with Xiphos. You''ll be surprised," Nik suggested as the door to the elevator shifted to its original position while the lines on the outside returned normal.


    "Really? I don''t think this box can handle the sharpness," Ang scoffed while Nik leaned against the surface and shrugged, "You''ll be surprised."


    "Fine," nodding, Ang unbuckled her sword and shed against the surface without holding back or going overboard. She still had her reservations but the moment the edge of her de bounced off the surface, a destructive force traveled through the sword which made Ang lose her grip as the sword flew back. Before the situation of real-life sword ping-pong could begin, Nik caught the sword from the de by stopping it using his fingers.


    "This ce isn''t constructed from magic but extremely advanced technology. The surface of the stones and the interior of the structure, is in fact,yered with nanites. On the stairs, the nanites would ensure that every entrance is registered, thus the heightened sound of our footsteps. To maintain the defense of the interior, the nanites will act against any unauthorized force."


    Nik smiled, "Those lights are a bunch of nanites, too. It is correct to say that the temple is a pseudo-intelligent lifeform due to the ever-changing nanites but the tech has its limits, too. However, Lava and other natural forces of disintegration simply haven''t forced the temple to feel threatened by its existence. Not to mention a few other individuals guarding the ce."


    "Why not tell me from the start?" Ang growled, her temper ring, as she grabbed the hilt of Xiphos and buckled it back against her waist.


    "You''re a smart warrior. Isn''t that right that swordsman will use their surroundings to their advantage? Tell me, how often do you get to fight on a surface literallyyered with billions of nanobots? Why not make your future fights more interesting? At least, that is what I would love to see, so, I demonstrated the defense mechanism of the temple."


    "I don''t believe this is the only defence mech here," Ang crossed her arms and tapped her foot against the floor impatiently.


    "Of course, it isn''t," Nik walked forward and ced his hand against the small box formed of soft glowing lines and then drew the mark that loosely resembled ''downward'' and then added two horizontal lines. "Even I am only able to operate through the temple due to the instructions coded inside it. To actually learn thenguage of this civilization, I would need living subjects... but I think, I have understood their grammar for the most part."


    "You''re not going to tell me other defense mechanisms?" Ang cut through Nik''s exnation as Nik chuckled, "Would it make a difference? Sure, there are 617 defense mechanisms spread throughout the seven levels. Now, most of the defense mech only activates when the power falls below the critical line which will cease other functions of the temple, such as keeping the savagend intact and only defending the temple itself. There are 3415 nodes on the outer surface of the temple which will activate a forcefield barrier of 11 kilometers in diameter, effectively destroying the cosmic paradise right above us."


    "Too specific..." Ang grumbled before shooting a re, "And I don''t like it when someone is trying to be condescending."


    Nik''s expression froze before he whined, "But I wasn''t. That was me genuinely exining the situation!"


    "That''s more like it," Ang looked away as the elevator began to move the moment Nik took his hand out of the box.


    "Oh, one more thing, the seven levels are divided into various numbers of floors. So, we actually have a lot of time in our hands. The agents will keep sending reinforcement until they fully upy the temple but by then, Netherion, the avenger of darkness will repel all of them back."


    "Who''s Netherion?" Ang felt a little ominous after hearing Nik speaking so gravely but all her fears vanished, leaving a trace of annoyance when Pickle covered Nik and transformed into purplish devil me mode.


    "Why, me. Netherion, justice of darkness and the tamer of unending coochies, at your service," Nik smirked while making an exaggerated bow.


    "You''re sometimes... so..." Ang pursed her lips before chuckling herself.


    "Oh, and I was thinking that I might just make the Savage Land a base for myself... this will be a first for me so I''ll be depending on all of you for the management of the ce," Nik smiled, "After all, a hero needs his arch-viin and what better rival for Vanish then Netherion?"


    "dly," Ang nodded, and as if on cue, the elevator came to a stop. The lid of the elevator opened and allowed the couple to view of the rustic interior.


    ---


    "Please, stop it, Tigra!" Shanna shouted as the camp of agents was covered with a cloud of silence. The agents were tongue-tied at the sight of a humanoid ''beast'' sitting on top of Ka-Zar''s back. Ka-Zar''s face was dusty and scratches littered his body. On top of him, a woman with strange features smirked and didn''t register Shanna''s plea.


    "Agent Grant," Holt began as the red-headed woman red towards the agent. Her eyes simr to feline with yellow-green iris surrounding the dark vertical pupils. Her lips thin and dark. "What?" the woman snapped, "I am done with this ''hero''," the woman hissed in a sarcastic tone, "From Fall People to Fall People. Every barbarian knows not to mess with Tigra. Still, this pervert thinks that trying to overpower me at every stage will get him in my pants," she growled as her ''paw'' dropped on the man''s back, the dark ck nail from the feline w drew another line of blood, "And he''s not even that strong. Kevin Plunder, this is thest time you will ever try to get in my way. You either lead us to the interior of the mystic mists or you kiss Shanna and your unborn kid goodbye."


    Shanna''s lips trembled as Ka-Zar''s gaze widened. His struggle intensified but he didn''t admit to anything. The surrounding agents'' expressions grew grim. Even Holt sighed as he stepped forward, "That''s enough, Agent Grant. This is a direct order."


    Agent Grant, the feline-human woman sitting over Ka-Zar wished to say Screw you but held herself back. She respected Holt to some degree and knew not to make a scene and embarrass him. Snorting, Greer stood up and straightened her cor. Like other agents, Greer wore a military vest and blue patterned pants with tough, climate-resistant shoes. Unlike her upper limbs, her lower limbs were fairly regr in the sense that they weren''t paws. She wasn''t aplete feline human but rather half-cat and half-human. On either side of her waist, mechanical ws could be seen buckled, clearly, her choice of weapon.


    "Shanna, we cannot take you with us due to your condition. You will follow Agent Kent and Velvet to the base and get yourself tested."


    "Is it true?" Ka-Zar walked past the group towards Shanna, for the first time, not taking time to disparage Tigra for not getting into bed with him.


    "... yes," Shanna nodded, "It''s been a few days since I amte and I think it''s true. How Greer knew about this, I don''t know."


    "You stink of pregnancy," Greer snorted, the ring on her left paw shining with a mystical light, turning her paws into human hands with which she adjusted her hair once again. However, the ring failed to change the rest of her appearance.


    "You can control your transformation?" Holt inquired with a surprised expression as Greer nodded inly.


    *Crash*


    At this moment, an echoing crash reached the encampment, making everyone more alert as the remaining agents stood and readied their weapons.


    "It''s from the inner swamp," Ka-Zar turned around before addressing Shanna, "Go, you need to take care of yourself. I will return." He spoke with a sincere expression as he picked his spear and untangled the pearl armband from the base of the tip. Handing the armband to Shanna, Ka-Zar leaned forward to kiss Shanna''s forehead as she sighed softly, sadness filling her heart.


    "Do not worry," Ka-Zar whispered, "My father was helpless. He couldn''t return to me but I will. I have never been the one to take on... outside traditions but, once I return, let''s get married."


    Shanna nodded, pressing her forehead against Ka-Zar''s, "I will wait," she smiled.


    "Let''s go," Ka-Zar took the lead, "Thest time I came here, there were a lot of man-eating nts"


    "I''ve found something!" Greer suddenly called out as she walked past Ka-Zar before her hands turned back into Paws and she ran up on a nearby tree. Her vertical pupils contracted slightly as a feral snarl echoed from her throat, "There!" She pointed, "Only dozens of minutes ago, probably forty minutes, two unknown scents passed through this location. One of them is heavy-footed. I''ve got a trail."


    ***


    Consider supporting novel through powerstones and/or read 51 advance chaps on


    Patre /fanharem


    ?

 Chapter 683: A Heros Ordeal; Villains Paradise

    Chapter 683: A Hero''s Ordeal; Viin''s Paradise


    Patron shout-out to Inferno!


    ***


    The scene in front of Ang could be described in one word Beautiful. She had been in structures called as ''Temple'' before. The realm from which she identally came held many such buildings. Their stature tall and grand but each of these temples held a few dirty secrets stowed into the unknowing corners of the Angels. However, cing her barefoot on the warm sand, her gaze trailing towards the erected crystals in their most natural form, uncarved and random, extending to a beautiful, crystal-likeke, Ang didn''t know what to say.


    "Is this all an..." Ang began in a whisper, her eyes widened at the scenery.


    "It''s not an illusion. Probably, the creators of the temple and the designer of the Savage Land felt it was more appropriate to make their temple scenic, too. The sand, crystals, and even water... all of them are formed from an extension of nanite core running the temple. But yes, everything is real... just theirposition may differ. Theke, by the way, tastes like lemonade."


    "A lemonade?" Ang furrowed before stepping forth as Nik walked behind her, exining the floor to the astounded warrior of Heven, "Yes. The crystals and even the sand is edible. The entire floor has many such spots but the main point of our trip is to satisfy your l.u.s.t of battle, right?" Nik smirked and dived into the pool readily, "But... wanna have a nice swim?"


    "dly," Ang dived in with a smile.


    ---


    *Ssh*


    Ka-Zar''s eyes widened. The pool was murky and even with his enhanced eyesight, he could barely utilize his vision to its greatest capabilities. Instead, the infective pool stung him, every single wound of his body ached as old injuries which were long forgotten twitched, too.


    Swiping his hands around in agony, Ka-Zar wished to swim away but a figure, heavy,tched on his back as he heard a croak. The voice was jarring and extremely harsh to listen to. Clearly, the ability of speech underwater demonstrated that the perpetrator did not need to breathe in a manner simr to most mammals.


    "Never should you have invaded the temple!" The toad-human croaked, "I, Amphibius, shall hold your head"


    *Kreeeeeeee*


    The figure named Amphibius let out a tormented screech as the water around Ka-Zar was introduced to muddish brown blood. An end of a limb, furry and padded,tched Ka-Zar''s arm and pulled him up. Ka-Zar was already on hisst leg when he was suddenly saved by a mystery person. Of course, in his condition, everything seemed a mystery. Even aftering out of the water, he still felt heavy and dizzy. Water filled his lungs and made him feel pained.


    "Puncture his lungs. I''ve crushed his chest on more than one asion and he has shown the ability to survive"


    "Don''t!" Holt snorted, "CPR him."


    "Then do it yourself. I''m not pressing my lips against his. Call it a feline attribute," Greer, thoroughly bathed in poisonous water snorted. Holt nodded with an impassive expression.


    Soon, Ka-Zar came to be. His gasp rang out, attracting the attention of the other agents as he found himself on a small piece ofnd covered by arge murkyke. Dead aquatic animals could be seen floating around, their corpses riddled with holes and brownish liquid flowing out of their wounds.


    "What do you remember?" Holt inquired while walking up to Ka-Zar.


    "W-what?" Ka-Zar croaked with pain filling his senses.


    "I need to be assured that your mind is stable. Tell me, what do you remember?"


    "I..." Ka-Zar slowly sat up while rubbing his head. He didn''t look heroic any longer. In fact, almost all the agents were already haggard. "We found a secret entrance... there were signs of destruction near the entrance. We entered it and after finding nothing but starry lights on the first floor, we made our way to the second floor... and then, we were ambushed?"


    "By some sort of toad freak," Greer grunted and eyed Ka-Zar darkly. She wished to get her position solidified for not being approached by Ka-Zar in the future but knew that there is a time and ce for everything.


    "You mean... that?" Holt pointed his gun towards arge toad. It was floating on its front, limbs sprawled. The lighting of the floor was quite dim and the corpse''s skin looked dark bluish. Nodding, Ka-Zar sighed, "He called himself Amphibius- Ack" Ka-Zar''s expression was twisted in pain as he held his sides.


    "A few of our men are still going through the same pain. You are poisoned. However, our basic tests show that it isn''t life-threatening unless applied continuously."


    "But the water itself is poisonous..." Ka-Zar muttered while Holt exined, "A few agents formed teams to explore the floor. We have already categorized that at every set distance, a mound is concentrated over theke. There is a slightly raised tform connecting all the mounds and we can walk over them. The problem, however, is that theke is filled with dangerous beasts and while they attacked in an organized manner, I guess, the death of that Amphibius destroyed the motives of cooperation. Now, we can be attacked at any moment."


    Ka-Zar''s mood fell to rock bottom.


    "Let''s get a move on. A team of two has gone out to send the reports. They will join back shortly," Greer Grant, famously known as Tigra, stood up and looked towards the deeper section of the floor.


    --- .


    "Aww... the blood got into theke," Nik sighed as he slowly pulled himself out of the pleasantke. A ss filled with ice cream shake could be seen in his right hand while the left one broke another piece of crystal candy growing from the edges of theke and munched on it.


    On the other end of the pool, the corpse of a mutated barbarian could be seen. He lied on his back while bathing in the puddle of his own blood. The region around his neck was slightly tilted up for the man had four arms supported by two sets of shoulders and chests, making him almost 3 meters tall. Compared to him, Ang and Nik looked like a couple of high schoolers.


    "Huff... this guy was strong," Ang stated while panting. Her cheeks flushed with excitement as she looked at her own bloodied fists. With the opponent not holding any weapon, Ang decided to make the fight more exciting for herself. The corpse in front of her was actually stronger than her in terms of physique. Not only that, he had four arms, which should have provided by greater flexibility in techniques.


    s, the man once named Barbarus had no love for techniques. Focusing only on utilizing his brute strength, something that far surpassed Ang''s level and could even make Nik feel his arms numb should he block the blows fairly, allowed Ang to use something Nik had shown her in the elevator. A few dodges are what it took for the brute to harm himself. But the battle was still extremely violent. Ang didn''t only have bloodied knuckles, she also had hairline cracks spreading through bones. Especially, her arms.


    "What about going all out? Why didn''t you use your sword?" Nik queried while tying the pelt around his waist, effectively clothing himself. He wasn''t in his ''Netherion'' form and even when he wasfortable walking around in his birthday suit, the barbarian protocol dictated that he wore a beast pelt over his body.


    "I..." Ang looked down, observing the tears of her hands, "I don''t know. I just felt like smashing a brute using its own tactics... stupid, my method, I understand."


    "Oh, no," Nik snickered, "We are here to have fun. That is our primary objective, remember? If a bloody brawl gets you going then sure, let''s do it that way!"


    With a slight smile, Ang moved towards Nik and pressed her bloodied palms against his chest, "Yes, it gets me going every time," she leaned forward to press her lips against Nik''s. ''Maybe she just likes pain...'' Nik wondered internally. After all, he wouldn''t be the one to find time to diddle with his partners if his arms were fractured.


    "Then let''s get yourself patched up cause this was only the first fight you might participate in," Nik smiled as life energy flickered out of the chest region where Ang''s hands were ced as the wisps of life energy seeped into Ang''s arms, repairing the damages of her arms by boosting the already phenomenal self-healing capabilities of her physique.


    "Bear the itch," Nikmented.


    Ang''s expression stiffened for a moment as she took a step back.


    "That''s some strange skill. I amfortable being bandaged... not this..." She mumbled.


    "It''s obvious," Nik shrugged, "Anyway, you''re ready for another round, I guess... I''m choosing a couple this time. Let''s have a couple-fight!"


    "Now that''s what heroes do!" Ang smirked.


    "Ordeals of life," Nik spread his arms helplessly, "I have learned it the easy way that I''ll be a lot happier if the people around me are bursting with joy... or orgasms, too."


    ***


    Consider supporting novel through powerstones and/or read 51 advance chaps on


    Patre /fanharem


    ?

 Chapter 684: Battle of Eggs

    Chapter 684: Battle of Eggs


    "Man, I enjoy this kind of y, too~" Nik growled with a tipsy expression. His eyes lingered on a beautiful, ashen-haired woman with unveiled desire. In fact, due to his slightly blurred vision, Nik found his imagination running wilder than usual. Instead of ridding himself off of the strange psionic twirls around him, trying to affect his mind, he leaned against a ratherrge boulder and inquired, "Don''t have any weapons? I''d hate to think that you never considered any form of back-up if your... hmm, let''s call it a trick, fails." His tone slurred but he focused on the green-eyed woman.


    She barely wore anything to cover herself. A ne of emerald formed from concentrated nanoids, and an ornate pelt around her waist, leaving her torso exposed for every suitor to observe. Healthy wheat skin glistening with sweat, clearly due to exertion from her power, the woman growled in frustration, "Garu, how long till you get rid of that bitch!"


    "How long till you get rid of that bastard, Vendi? I need backup, too!" The voice called out.


    "Wait," Nik mumbled while shaking his head sideways. He began walking towards the mysterious figure who increased the output of the psionic waves. "Did you call Ang a bitch?" Nik inquired with a grim tone.


    "So what if I did?" The woman called ''Vendi'' gritted her teeth.


    "Oh, alright," Nik nodded, "Cause it wasn''t clear. You know, cause I feel like I''ve been drinking for ages right at this moment," Nik smiled wryly when a figure tore through the space between the woman and Nik and crashed into yet another boulder. The current floor was shaped into a rock forest. Multiple structures made of unknown yet very rock-like material could be seen around them. In fact, the battle was happening in a ground filled with egg-shaped boulders with multiple carvings, an event, Nik proudly dubbed as the Battle of the Eggs.


    "Oooh, you might wanna check on him," Nik sucked in a breath of cold air, "He''s probably dead," he pointed out while adjusting his hair as a gruff grunt broke the suffering silence.


    "I think I didn''t like him calling you a bastard..." Ang mumbled meekly, blushing. ''How rare,'' Nik tried to hide his smile but couldn''t as he looked towards Ang, "You can just say it already, after all, I''ve stated it many times. I like you, too. But... let''s not kill people over insults from now on. Let this be a teachable moment," frivolity escaped Nik''s face as he looked towards the grey-haired woman, "she called you a bitch... I''m gonna reverse that wording literally. She''ll live, of course."


    Seeing that her powers didn''t affect Nik any longer, the woman panicked for a moment when her eyelids began feeling heavy and she finally copsed on the rocky floor.


    "Whatever... I''m not ''that'' interested in you," Ang turned impassive once again as Nik pointed out, "You just killed a person..."


    "An idental loss of control," Ang reasoned.


    "You just said that you are displeased of me being called a bastard... and I''ve been called worse... waaayyyy worse," Nik pursued.


    "So? You didn''t like me being called a bitch..."


    "Well, of course," Nik shrugged as a particr headwear attached with a pair of dog ears appeared in Nik''s hand, "So, let''s make this one a bitch together!" Nik grinned brightly as Ang''s gaze glowed brightly.


    "Hisss!"


    "Oh, sorry, she didn''t call you a bitch, Ignit..." Nik pursed his lips, "And... I can''t see you scissoring another woman... I''m still too innocent for that..."


    "Snort..." Ignit turned around. Clearly, she was only having a subpar experience on this trip. No fun and only food and she worried if it might affect her master''s perspective for her.


    ---


    "He controls wild animals, too!" Tigra shrieked while she, resembling more beast than a human, rushed to meet out arge pack of animals. Not only were their conventional beasts that could make the blood of any ordinary citizen go cold, but there were also plenty of specimens that looked like unknown hybrids. While the floor in which Nik and Ang began the ending ritual of couple bitch training, Tigra and the team of agents found themselves threatened to the point of being eaten alive. Unlike the rock forest of wonders, this particr floor was covered withrge bushes and a thicket of soft barked trees yellow in color, making the ''Alpha'' of the misformed pack of beasts quite prominent.


    The furry blue chimp that seemed more tiger-like than Tigra herself, the mutate named Lupa stood on all four while being surrounded by a small pack of dinosaurs, too.


    "You''ve killed Amphibius, Gaza, Lani, Barbarus, Garuda... we can even contact Vertigo... you''ll pay dearly," The beast''s hollow voice seemed to reverberate through the entire forest when Tigra realized that all the beasts a little away from the frontline spoke simultaneously, creating a booming effect.


    "Name yourself and fight me head-on!" Ka-Zar growled, stabbing his spear in the eyes of one unfortunate panther as Greer, who wore metal ws over her regr ws snorted and tore a tiger in half.


    However, to Ka-Zar''s provocation, the monkey-tiger mutate remained silent as the beasts controlled by the monster decreased in number. With the advantage of firearms and two superhumans, one welding a mid-ranged spear and the other one risking herself for continuous assaults that disrupted any moment of sane cooperation between the animals due to the control of the ring leader, Holt and his team managed to fend off the stunning tide of beasts that could not be found in the ''outer'' world.


    "Cover!" One of the agents gasped as his eyes widened. The ck screen of his helmet was sshed by a squirt of blood as his partner gagged and choked with gurgling sound echoing from his throat, a thick tail stretching from the ground below urately choke holding his partner to the point of crushing his neck entirely, the tip of the spine now poking out from the grotesque winding end of the neck.


    "Fall back to entrance!" Holt instantly recognized the danger an underground, or a group of underground beasts should he be really unfortunate presented.


    But an organized retreat was easier said than done. Especially when the threat of another tail striking out of the ground loomed under their feet.


    ---


    "Hmm~" A soft grunt leaked from her mouth as she woke up. Her eyes felt heavy, just like her entire body. Vertigo''s gaze soon focused around and she found herself lying near a penile shaped rock. On top of the rather broad tip, a smiley face was carved and for a moment, that was the only thing Vertigo could focus on. It''s been more than a few years before she and the other unfortunate ''pawns'' of Brainchild settled in their respective floors so she had explored the rock forestpletely and never had she seen such a structure.


    Not only that, the floor would reset every day so the destroyed rocks and other damages are restored daily.


    "See, I call this work So high that I couldn''t stop smiling from satisfaction," A voice interrupted Vertigo''s silent ''appreciation'' of the rock as a snort of chuckle opposed the scoundrel''s voice, "I have only heard about your terrible sense of name from others but... it remains amusing."


    "Tanya, Ignit, and Moon. I name well when it matters as for my... ''art'', who cares about a rock? Maybe a giant dinosaur could get on it? You know, bestial pleasure is a real trend in this day and age," the previous voice croaked in displeasure as Vertigo slowly looked back, her body shifted slightly due to her movement.


    "And, please, Netherion? That''s a pretty cool viin name," the voice continued as if hell-bent on gaining recognition for this particr achievement.


    "And Vanish?" The feminine voice inquired, her words silencing the man for good. Finally, Vertigo got a good look at her captors. Well, she wasn''t tied, but her ''partner'' was smashed to death and she was easily made unconscious even after squeezing every bit of her control.


    The man hadn''t changed even a little. Unlike any males she had been acquainted with, this person looked stunning. This temple was a hub of alien technology so the group present wasn''t unaware of the current trends and standards of beauty.


    The man wasn''t only handsome but well aware of the psychic potential of the world, herself being a part of such a society, too, Vertigo felt the greatest source of energy from the man while the woman had already shown her strength against Garuda.


    "So, you''re called Vendi, huh? Nice to meet you. I used to be called Orochimaru... now, meet me reborn as Netherion," the youth spread his arm theatrically as the gingerhead beside him let out an exhausted sigh.


    "Shouldn''t we not get to know her if we are to punish her?" Ang inquired.


    "Hmm? We are going to cross too many boundaries, the least we can do is to introduce, right?" Nik inquired as he tilted his head slightly.


    "Then," Ang looked towards Vendi, "He''s Nik and I''m Ang. Get ready to be our bitch," it was clear that Ang was interested in the womankind still as she licked her lips in anticipation, an action she just showed towards Nik recently.


    Speechless, Nik, and Vertigo looked towards each other.


    "I''m Vertigo... I hated the name Vendi," Vertigo stated, "And if you want to mate, just say the word. I''m already defeated, so forcing the loser is tradition."


    "Well, this was a buster," Nik sighed with an expression of reluctance, "Could you... not be so easygoing?"


    "Why?" Vertigo narrowed her gaze, "Have you never mated?"


    "Khuk!" Ang coughed, choking on her own chuckle. If Nik also had the ability to spread s.e.x.u.a.lly transmitted diseases, she reckoned, Nik would have to use his bad naming sense to name plenty of new viruses.


    "Ohhh, I see the confusion... well, introductions are done," Nik pped his hand with a pleasant expression but his words didn''t match the amicable expression stered over his face, "I''ll make sure that not mental traumast long because that would be downright mean. After all, both, the trainee and the trainer should enjoy the process, don''t you think so?"


    ***


    Consider supporting novel through powerstones and/or read 51 advance chaps on


    Patre /fanharem


    ?

 Chapter 685: Freak (1)

    Chapter 685: Freak (1)


    Patron shout-out to Dorian Hebert and JoJouk001!!


    ***


    The way the rock forest of the temple was programmed was quite simple in theory. A set map would be executed through the use of nanoids, the structure itself came from the control center of the temple. However, theposition of the temple was inorganic. The nanoids were created from thebination of high-tech technology and various minerals to allow the implementation and mimicking of natural forces of the world. That being said, the nanoids couldn''t perform the function of dposition but acting as really fertilend, the microorganisms overflowing through the temple dpose anything unfortunate enough to be stuck ''within'' a floor, for instance, the corpse of a mutate named Garuda.


    Out of all the opponents Nik had observed through easily sneaking into the structural integrity of the temple, he only found two levels upied by two enemies, and out of this one of them was the control center which Nik saved for thest. Of course, he didn''t count the other explorers of the temple.


    "Hey," a soft whisper sighed into his ear softly as a pair of sturdy arms held him from behind while a pair of soft and voluminous b.r.e.a.s.ts pressed themselves against his back, "it would be wise if you focus on what''s in front of you."


    Grazing his palm against Ang''s arm, Nik snickered, "Never expect any man to remain wise in such situation," he breathed while stomping his feet, raising an earthen throne in front of him. Gently shaking Ang''s hold off, Nik stepped forward and caressed the hand of the throne as dust shook off from its surface, revealing multiple carvings glittered with milky light. Evidently, instead of controlling the elements, Nik controlled the nanoids themselves.


    Taking a seat, Nik finally focused on Ang. She had tied her long hair into a makeshift ponytail while her sword Xiphos was ced within the Dream Core. Her pupilless eyes seemed a little dazed at Nik''s current posture but she soon shook it off. She was still taking her time to understand Nik so even when it was rare for Nik to take a rather regal posture, she simply dazzled by the action itself and not the implication.


    "Even when the ceiling is projecting a sky, the day doesn''t change at all... it''s always dusky on this floor," Nik smiled, his violet gaze glowing slightly, "So, let''s start with the training of our surprisingly well-mannered prisoner. Since you went so extreme in ''defending'' my honor, let me return the favor."


    "What are you nning?" Ang inquired casually as she heard a soft tremble before an equally impressive throne grew from the ground behind her.


    "Enjoy the show," Nikmented as he did not forget to provide equalvishness to Ignit as he brought Vertigo out of the Dream Core. Instantly, she appeared on Nik''sp, the intimate position instantly made Ang raise her eyebrow in inquiry but the sweet groan from Vertigo''s throat as she slowly woke up stopped Ang in her track. Gulping softly, the gingerhead held her tongue and beckoned Ignit to get closer to her so that she can at least pet her head during the entrainment she was promised.


    Still a little unnerved at how Ang was forceful back then, Ignit huffed softly and slowly crawled forward before settling beside Ang, her giant body still in reach when she rested with a peaceful expression.


    "Hmm? I was asleep once again?" Vertigo croaked and looked around. Her eyes were still misty as a fulfilled yawn escaped her lips, "haven''t gotten such a sleep in ages~!" she m.o.a.ned and unconsciously leaned back against his chest and gazed at Ang, "Bitch, where is Nik? Do you provide such satisfaction to every prisoner of yours?" She smirked smugly while Ang narrowed her gaze and remained silent. Like Nik, words didn''t hold extreme value when directed towards herself, however, Ang did enjoy the feeling she received from Nik as feedback to their usual connection, and she...


    Well, she never found Nik so annoyed and tested. Even when he smiled soothingly, the giant reptile beneath Ang''s palm shivered slightly at the sight of malevolent forces brewing within her master as demonstrated by a cackling devil formed from a strange violet-pink mist behind Nik.


    "Hmm?" Vertigo suddenly felt a tingly and slowly tilted her head back to find out what or... whom Ang was staring at and there, she saw Nik right behind her. The woman''s expression instantly stiffened and she looked down only to find herself sitting on Nik''sp as her expression darkened.


    "I am no child" her hiss came to a stunning end as Nik gently brushed her n.a.k.e.d shoulder. Her healthy skin tone gained a pinkish hue at a pace visible to n.a.k.e.d eyes as a sharp and confused squeak rang out, her body shuddered while Nik felt his crotch moistening and soon getting drenched as Vertigo''s butt continued to shiver and trembling while his c.o.c.k remained cushioned against the crack of her ass while she squirted against her will and without any preparation.


    "Well, I don''t treat children in such manner," Nik whispered, his gentle expression slowly turning colder, "And I treat bitches the way they deserve. Right? Squirting on others so shamelessly," he continued as his cold and mocking words finally made Vertigo realize that... her captor might not just be as easygoing as she had observed until now. The fact that she suddenly experienced orgasm was already enough to justify the fact but...


    "Yeah," Nik chuckled, "I''ll break you and build you into something better. My previous promise of no mental trauma, scratch that. You won''t be the same after this~!"


    "You" Vertigo gasped as she found her thoughts revealedpletely.


    "Yes," Nik smiled widely, "I can read youpletely. Your thoughts are scrambled but that''s good. You''ll be a bitch with one thing to focus on soon enough," Nik slowly wrapped his other hand around Vertigo''s waist while a feeling of terror finally slithered out of her heart.


    "Disgusting ability, this mind-reading," Angmented.


    "But I love it," Nik smiled and leaned forward, his hand over her shoulder traced down and reached out for Vertigo''s tasteful pair of b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    "Wait... wait... no, agh! My brain!" Nik hissed as Ang and Ignit grew alert, "She... really is a bitch," he continued softly as he observed Vertigo''s heaving body. he couldn''t see her expression but even Ang felt a little amazed as her expression had long twisted into the sweet agony of l.u.s.t and desire. Her n.i.p.p.l.es shivered due to the cold surroundings and felt satisfaction in Nik''s warm touch.


    ''I was a little confused...'' Lilith cooed, ''She did say that it''spletely normal to be a s.e.x ve after being defeated but to feel such normalcy... how many people did she dominate within the temple since it was covered by that mist. Not many could survive that, after all...''


    Asmodeus added with a dirty grin, ''She''s a total freak,'' the blob giggled as Sky''s chuckle rang, too. However, Pure and L remained oddly silent.


    ''It makes sense that a s.l.u.t like you can connect with Vertigo,'' Pickle sneered.


    ''But your honorable master is a s.l.u.t, too~'' Asmodeus countered.


    ''You just said it, Nik is honorable... you''re just some slimy broad...'' Pickle retorted. Due to the simr physical representation of both of their physiques, the twopeted against each other quite openly.


    ''Ugh, I''m tuning you both out,'' Nik grunted as he let Vertigo grind against his waist as her pants started to resound.


    "What happened?" Ang inquired.


    "Nothing," Nik licked his lips, "I was just slightly surprised... by Vertigo''s previous fallen enemies... you wouldn''t believe it."


    "What...?" Ang inquired as she felt slightly weird. If Nik considered it surprising then it must be something quite graphic.


    "Well, ehm, beasts."


    "..." Ang looked a little confused as she gulped, "Y-you don''t mean..."


    "Yep," Nik smiled as Vertigo couldn''t help but grunt in frustration. As she had stated previously, s.e.x.u.a.l relief was something she looked forwards to daily but right now, she was truly exposed in front of Nik and she even debased herself to continuously rub her wet crotch against Nik, let him feel her up, and allowed his astounding c.o.c.k to press against her soaking hole and for what? She was being ignored time and again as if her charms weren''t effective.


    In fact, she knew very well that even if Ang was extraordinary in looks, she didn''t fall short by a considerable margin.


    "What''s with you, huh?" Nik''s hand reached out towards her hair and gripped a fistful of her curling ashen locks, tugging them and yanking her upper body closer to him, the back of her head snuggling against his shoulder as he got the entire view of Ang''s curvaceous bosom and wet, ashen pubes.


    "Did you really think I''ll f.u.c.k you?" Nik inquired as Vertigo''s body shuddered, "You''ve had enough of free c.o.c.ks," Nik whispered as his free hand slithered and rubbed his index against her wet entrance, his thick index spreading her mounds as Vertigo gasped, "B-but you!"


    "Hmm?" Nik raised his eyebrow with a questioning ''hum'' leaking through his lips, "Do you know what good bitches do? They follow their masters'' every order and only then get rewarded..."


    His words not only served to make Vertigo more frustrated but Ang was getting more excited quite visibly. Her breathing had started to roughen up, too.


    Easily, Nik''s index finger slipped into Vertigo''s needful cunt as she let out a sweet m.o.a.n, her eyes pinned on Ang as the redhead also moved her hand towards her covered crotch and locked gazes with each other.


    "You want this reward, don''t you?" Nik inquired in a calm tone as he pressed his h.i.p.s against Vertigo''s buns slightly while his middle finger joined in the battle of purifying Ang''s cunt as he bit her lips and echoed a grunt, her innards contracting wildly as she came against Nik once again. Her breathing sharp and her head tilting towards Nik''s cheek as if inviting him to take her softely lips but all he did was sneer and pulled his wet fingers out of her p.u.s.s.y.


    Pushing his tainted index into Vertigo''s mouth, Nik matched his violet orbs with Vertigo''s forest green and whispered, "Clean my fingers, will you? Can''t expect your master to work with soiled tools now."


    Not willing to simply ''bend over'', Vertigo''s gaze turned cruel for a moment as she snapped and clenched her jaws violently only for her teeth to barely scratch his index, just slight enough to introduce the slightest hint of Nik''s blood with her saliva as Nik smiled warmly.


    "Third strike, now you''re out."


    Vertigo''s pupil contracted a strange yet overwhelming sense of pleasure overwhelmed her. She lost strength in her mouth and let Nik''s finger slip out as he dangled his index in front of her dazed eyes. Sloppy as it was, Nik still smiled with the slightest hint of satisfaction, "You''re getting there, now," with his hand once against her quivering hole and spread her entrance with both of his thumbs as she remained slumped against Nik''s body with a confused expression.


    "Want to do the honors?" Nik inquired Ang as she hurriedly nodded and stood from her throne. Eagerness filled her steps as Ang knelt in front of Nik and ced her hands on Vertigo''s thighs while her face leaned forward and she observed the fleshy entrance with equally desiring and quivering lips.


    "Mmgh~!" Ang gentlypped up the fluids on the entrance as Vertigo m.o.a.ned softly, her entire body helpless against whatever controlled the entirety of her emotional spectrum as she only felt unending l.u.s.t and desire and Ang''s lick was not enough to even scratch the surface of what she was feeling.


    "I want this, too," Ang bit her lips yfully and spread Vertigo''s thighs a bit more, and pushed her hands into the gap between the duo''s thighs, gripping hold of Nik''s erect p.e.n.i.s and guiding the tool out from underneath Vertigo''s crushing ass to a full view as the curving shaft gently pressed Nik''s tip against Vertigo''s hot and weing entrance only for Ang to smirk and ovep her lips against Nik''s c.o.c.k while her thumb cruelly pressed against Vertigo''s entrance as the squishy sound echoed in the rtively silent surroundings followed by a loud m.o.a.n.


    ***


    A/N: Yes, this is where I introduce bestiality just in name but since this is a controversial topic, should I ever write such a scene, you know, like pokemon, then I''ll be sure to put a warning at the top of the chapter.


    ***


    Consider supporting novel through powerstones and/or read 52 advance chaps on


    Patre /fanharem


    ?

 Chapter 686: Freak (2)

    Chapter 686: Freak (2)


    Sitting leisurely, his palms cupping and ying with Vertigo''s b.r.e.a.s.ts, Nik enjoyed Ang''s mouth around his c.o.c.k. A sigh escaped from his lips while he pinched and tugged on Vertigo''s n.i.p.p.l.es as she also experienced Ang shoving her thumb and pressing it against the wall of her dungeon. Vertigo''s lips, which were tinted with green, opened up once again, drool leaked through the corner of her mouth and dripped down from her chin as she m.o.a.ned.


    Continuously, she would push her face against Nik in a vain attempt to have her mouth satiated, too. s, she couldn''t.


    She couldn''t even lure the man with the hardest boner she had ever seen to turn towards her as all his attention seemed to have been directed to Ang. Vertigo''s gaze caught Nik''s rather affectionate gaze and felt a pang of frustration once again. "Mmmh!" a grunt leaked through her lips as she continued inquired with a slurred tone, "How long?~" she raised her arms and seductively locked them behind Nik''s head while perking her b.r.e.a.s.ts up, allowing Nik to fondle her even better.


    Her n.i.p.p.l.es felt sensitive, even more so after biting on Nik''s index as the sense of losing her own sanity reduced after a bit of time. Vertigo herself didn''t know that her psionic abilities yed a major role in this situation but she felt better than ever at the moment and she just wanted more. Ang''s continued ''thumbing'' barely provedpetent. She was good butpared to a few minutes of Nik''s fingering, the eager Ang who was tasting another woman after a long time simply paled inparison.


    "How long?" Nik shook his head as he stated somberly as if he wasn''t enjoying the blowjob of his life, "As long as I want," he stated inly before leaning forward and almost brushing his nose against Vertigo as she leaned forward quickly only to find herself stuck in her location as Nik pinned her down with his gaze, "I''m... not that loose," Nik grinned while the only one who could refuse Nik''s statement with hard evidence found her mouth full of harder stuff.


    Ang, meanwhile, paid no heed to Nik''s and Vertigo''s antics. She had both of theirhers in her care and appropriately she did. Nik''s c.o.c.k she sucked as if the most natural thing to do after a few days of meeting the man while Vertigo''s cunt, she punished for she did find Nik''s annoyance of his partner being called a bitch quite amusing.


    Unlike the ''tools'' she would usually suck to lubricate and help out her past lover, Ang simply enjoyed the taste. Her lips wrapped around the backside of Nik''s shaft as spit dripped from her chin while her gaze narrowed onto Vertigo''s hot and wet entrance. A single thumb, clearly, wasn''t enough for a begging whore as Ang''s index slipped in, too, instantly eliciting a high-pitched m.o.a.n from Vertigo''s already quivering upper lips.


    "P-please~!" Vertigo mewled, her gaze fixed against Nik as Ang''s head began moving at a greater pace and so did her fingers. Every single thrust pulled desperate m.o.a.ns from Vertigo''s mouth as Nik grunted softly, his knees quivered slightly as he let out a pleased smile, "Woah, you''ve been training?" He inquired Ang while ignoring Vertigo and much to Nik''s surprise, Ang, for once, used their mental connection to reply.


    "Yes... it is easy to find many ces of training in that... consciousness city..." Ang replied with her lips squeezing around Nik''s shaft more roughly. She knew that Nik felt everything happening in the consciousness city and that meant continuous orgasms and Ang still felt amazed at how a person can keep such a straight face with orgies being conducted in one''s mind almost every second.


    Nik''s mind was literally filled with naughty thoughts!


    Suddenly, Ang pulled herself back and licked her lips. Her expression was slightly amorous as she continued to gasp with her chest heaving continuously before she turned and let go of Vertigo. She didn''t have the mind or emotional durability to focus on the punishment, not with such delicious treat in front of her and squishing against Vertigo, Ang sandwiched the captive and found a spot for herself on Nik''sp and allowed her wet entrance to rest over Nik''s tip, allowing the next actionpletely at Nik''s discretion.


    "So unfair," Nik grunted in frustration. Of course, without physically making his c.o.c.k more stic, there was no way he could plow the anticipating hole of the angel without wings, and being the man of s.e.x.u.a.l priorities, Nik instantly shifted Vertigo over on the floor in front of the couple while taking Ang instantly.


    "Ooohhhh~!!"


    A satisfied purr escaped Ang''s lips as she romped against Nik, her ass smacking over Nik''s crotch while his c.o.c.k easily speared her trained p.u.s.s.y, pushing past her defenses and smacking the deepest part of her dungeon. Nik''s hands, meanwhile, soothingly held Ang''s developed b.r.e.a.s.ts, squeezing the hefty mounds as Vertigo panted enviously while watching Ang and Nik kissing each other lovingly.


    *Pak* *Pak*


    Without any care in the world, Ang grinned and observed the ash-haired woman on the ground, slowly spreading her legs and exposing her s.l.u.tty hole while the ginger herself continued moved her waist and hopped against Nik while he rested on his makeshift throne.


    "I think, hhnngh," Ang whispered, "watching us is more of a punishment for her," She instantly sealed Nik''s lips again, letting her mouth getting ravaged by her new ''reliever''. Amused, Nik nced towards the m.o.a.ning ''bitch'' as she fingered herself with a disgruntled expression and made no effort in concealing her anguish as she red daggers at the couple.


    "You think Brainchild would stay quiet?" Vertigo sneered while not knowing that Nik knew exactly to whom Vertigo was referring, too.


    "Get lost then," Nik grunted as he held Ang''s waist and pulled her down, making Ang''s m.o.a.n caught up with a sudden gasp as she grew numb for a moment, her thighs pressed against each other while her body quivered into an orgasm.


    Seeing the squirting woman helplessly kay against Nik as he finally started to show his ''true'' colors, slowly moving without giving the sweatced woman any chance to rest, even Vertigo felt extremely aroused, not more than sucking on Nik''s fingers, in this case, biting on his finger.


    "Mmgh~ More!" Ang squirmed weakly while her ''hold'' around Nik''s c.o.c.k tightened as he continued hitting all her weak spots, "Ohh! Annnghhh!" Her m.o.a.ns leaking endlessly, making Ignit crawl away while retaining Vertigo despite her ability to walk away, the woman digging her own p.u.s.s.y with her fingers, desperately trying to find some form of sce. Just trying to reach over the edge, the itch she felt while sitting over Nik''sp, having that moment of heat that she only felt once during her entire s.e.x.u.a.l life.


    "Shitttt!" Vertigo grunted as she licked her lips, trying the same thing Nik did to her in hopes that it wasn''t Nik but herself who was the s.e.x.u.a.l deviant, getting off on sucking finger. s, Nik''s blood didn''t run through her veins, his juices didn''t flow from her lions, and his ability didn''t bless her with simr s.e.x.u.a.l sensitivity.


    "Annnghhh~!!!" Vertigo was distracted by Ang''s m.o.a.n once again as her gaze widened while Nik''s c.o.c.k pulsated, finally releasing a jet of hot stream.


    "T-the hell!" Vertigo gasped, the scent she had been perceiving for quite a while growing even more intense as she found Ang growing quiet slowly.


    ''Aw... she said she won''t lose consciousness this time... all my training went to waste...'' Asmodeus whined while Nik gently kissed Ang on top of her head as her smile turned wider while allowing Nik to slowly move her up and as if a plug removed, Nik''s ejaction leaked from Ang''s p.u.s.s.y inrge quantities, most of it smearing the slightly empty region of the throne between Nik''s thigh while the bit of it mixed with Ang''s juices andcing his c.o.c.k.


    Creating a small bed out of the group, once again using nanoids and giving Vertigo a scare for she had never seen such capability, Nik allowed Ang to rest and trailed his gaze towards Vertigo.


    "What are you waiting for?" Nik inquired with a cold smirk, "Your mistress left your master''s love in loads. She can be wasteful but not you," he grunted and beckoned Vertigo with his index, "get here and clean me up."


    Why waste perfectly good training ''material'' with purification, right?


    ***


    Consider supporting novel through powerstones and/or read 52 advance chaps on


    Patre /fanharem


    ?

 Chapter 687: Masters Treat

    Chapter 687: Master''s Treat


    "Nnngh!" Vertigo resisted for barely a moment as she slowly crawled forward. She wasn''t away from the seat to begin with and soon found herself assaulted by the scent of Nik''s and Ang''s lingering s.e.x as her nostrils twitched. .


    "Go ahead, this isn''t your first time. Why hold onto senseless dignity?" Nik persuaded with a sincere expression but Vertigo couldn''t feel any of it. With a hard, throbbing c.o.c.k right in front of her, eagerly anticipating more service despite f.u.c.k.i.n.g the bejesus out of Ang as referred to ''Bitch'' previously, Vertigo herself found excitement in her heart. Slowly leaning forward, she parted her lips and focused on the creamed seat. Most of it trailed down the throne but still, Vertigo closed her eyes and licked Nik''s ejaction, her hands ced on Nik''s knees for support only for him to push Vertigo back with a hand on her face.


    "Who the hell asked you to touch me?" Nik furrowed, "keep your hand behind your back. Truly, no etiquettes on this one."


    "Don''t go o-overboard!" Vertigo hissed with her body growing warmer at a breakneck pace once again, the origin of such feeling eluded her once again. Maybe she really enjoyed getting dominated but multiple s.e.x.u.a.l activities of the past begged to differ yet no amount of proof could deny the sheer tension she felt around Nik. Her body ached for his touch and yet when he did touch her, it was to push her away.


    Vertigo''s frustration had peaked long ago, maybe at the same time when Ang got creampied and she was merely an audience to quite possibly a wonderful experience.


    "You were the one who submitted eagerly," Nik yawned, "now, don''t waste too much time."


    Much to Vertigo''s fright, she did observe Nik getting a little soft and nothing worked better than this as she gritting her teeth in silence, and bearing the humiliation, she leaned forward to lick Nik''s and Ang''s residual orgasm with a sincere expression, her b.r.e.a.s.ts dangled forward with her arms held behind her back while locks of ashen hair framed her pretty olive-skinned face.


    "Hmmm~!" a soft m.o.a.n leaked through Vertigo''s mouth as she couldn''t help but feel good. Nik''s taste was hands-down the best thing she had ever tasted. Her pupils dted as she felt an overbearing yet familiar sensation take over her senses once again and realization struck her mind, ''Ah... this!''


    "Ooogh!" Letting out a satisfied grunt, her gaze shining, she silently waited for further instruction. Once she tasted what her master was actually ''capable'' of, she finally began falling in line with her ''master''s'' rules, and seeing this, Nik nodded with a satisfied smile.


    "Clean my most valued limb, will you. No hands, of course."


    "... yes," Vertigo exhaled loudly, her gaze falling on the slightly softened tool as she pivoted herself up with her thighs stretching up, and with no use of her hands and her rtively low skill in the art of blowjob, she found herself shuffling her lips against Nik''s shaft before she could finally find her sweet spot. Sighing softly, her nose pressed against the thick shaft, Vertigo opened her mouth and while she felt she could bite the shift abruptly and ruin her chance of getting plowedpletely, she held herself back and stuck her tongue out.


    "There you go," Nik exhaled lightly as Vertigo''s body shivered once she observed the rather soft tone of Nik''s sentence.


    Unconsciously, with increased enthusiasm, Vertigo began licking Nik''s shaft with her entire bodily reaction already under Nik''s cruel grasp. To Vertigo, it seemed improbable to ever be able to get off on a simple blowjob but as she continued servicing Nik''s c.o.c.k, her body grew warmer while she felt her crotch reaching a peculiar ''edge'' once again.


    Persuing the familiar feeling, Vertigo leaned down and pressed her mouth against Nik''s hefty and full balls, licking them clean and sucking on them as the sloppy shaft rubbed and tumbled on against Vertigo''s face, ever so slightly smacking her as Nik''s c.o.c.k turned harder and ready to grind against another amodating hole once again.


    "Hah! Hah!" Panting slightly, Vertigo licked her lips. Pleased with her efforts rewarding in the form of an erect and absolutely rocking tool and with her ''master''s'' silent approval, Vertigo once again pushed herself up and hungrily devoured the top half of Nik''s c.o.c.k in a single gulp as both of them grunted simultaneously.


    With her greenish lips wrapped around the top half of Nik, Vertigo matched her eyes with Nik, her green pupils full of expectations as she slowly inched forward, her warm mouth finding it hard to amodate the new member introduced yet forcing herself as she found more and more ''bold'' with Nik''s presence itself, she gagged on Nik''s c.o.c.k as the gurgling sound of her mouth felt extremely pleasant to Nik''s ears.


    Reaching out for Vertigo''s head, Nik pulled her down further as his c.o.c.k slipped into her throat while Vertigo''s ripe lips reached the base of his crotch, her hands still behind her and mot giving into such a sudden situation as she sputtered more saliva which dripped onto Nik''s crotch, only serving to glisten his balls.


    "Ghhhg!" Grunting unintelligibly, Vertigo found her mouthpletely vited and yet she loved it! Unable to use any part of her body except her mouth, she could only let Nik use her head as he pleased. After all, she wouldn''t consider escaping. First, Nik had shown ''plenty'' techniques... reasons, for not to escape. Second, this has been a tradition for Vertigo. She f.u.c.ks her opponent should they win or lose. Of course, a few beasts cannot control themselves if they win so she would end up killing them using her abilities but on an average, this was her usual method.


    Feeling the hot bulge in her mouth followed by the sweet taste, Vertigo''s cheeks inted as Nik grunted and let out a thick load of new ''training material'' deep in her mouth. Her struggling groans leaked alongside threads of off-white c.u.m as Vertigo''s hand squirmed behind her, trying her best not to break the mand'' she has been given.


    Feeling the jet of sticky stream filling her throat, Vertigo''s gaze slowly lost its focus as her hands finally pushed against Nik''s knees involuntarily, trying to pull her head away, and only then Nik unclenched his palm around her head, allowing herself to pull put with bridges of c.u.m and saliva still connecting the tip of her mouth with Nik''s c.o.c.k.


    "Haah!" Vertigo gasped, coughing even. Spit continued to quench the ground as she heaved loudly.


    "I- I thought I was gonna die!" She barely spoke and looked up, finding a smirking Nik observing her reactions with clear enjoyment. "Y-you were going to kill me!" She shouted once again, barely grasping her own thoughts from slipping once again. Having s.e.x with Nik just became too dangerous.


    "Nope, didn''t you pull away?" Nik queried as the ground moved around Vertigo with thick tendrils holding her waist and arms, "but you moved without permission, let''s keep those hands in check," as he said it, the tendrils moved up and pulled Vertigo from the ground with her arms raised high and spread apart, her legs kicking in the air only for a few moments as another set of nanoid tendrilstched onto Vertigo''s legs, keeping her locked in the air with her lower limbs spread apart wide, exposing her wet crotch to the cold.


    Walking forward, Nik gingerly grazed Vertigo''s entrance, "But you did a good job nheless so you deserve a proper reward."


    Saying so, Vertigo''s altitude was lowered as she hovered with the leveled gaze. "You''re going overboard!" She stated with a look of rity and annoyance.


    "You know, thanks to you, I found out that my bloodline abilities do need a boost and Loki might just be acting more than I thought previously. This is part of the reason I''m rewarding you," Nik''s words didn''t make sense to Vertigo as hertent abilities once again resisted Nik''s natural capabilities unconsciously. But all of this changed once Nik directed his c.o.c.k against Vertigo''s entrance.


    "Ummm!"Biting her lips, Vertigo tried not to provide the satisfaction of hearing the big bad enemy her m.o.a.ns but a few pleased notes still leaked through.


    Without any further forey, Nik''s member slowly pushed and entered Vertigo''s tight and experienced folds, her breathing fell short for a moment as her interiors once again squirmed in delight. No matter how her abilities countered Nik''s by the slightest, all the man in question needed was to f.u.c.k her and everything would prove useless and as he promised, it was the time of reward.


    With his rough, thick palms on the base of her waist, Nik pushed himself up while standing on his toes as his h.i.p.s bucked and his c.o.c.k impaled the ashen-haired barbaric beauty.


    "Hyannn!" Breathing loudly, her lips once again desiring a fulfilling reward, Vertigo found herself rejected in her approach as Nik tilted and let his mouth bite on her left earlobe, his hot sighs tingling her fired up body as they both remained in the position without moving. Of course, Vertigo didn''t have the option to move but Nik found himself enjoying the stay as Vertigo''s p.u.s.s.y walls would just wrap around him tightly in hopes of challenging his strengths and simply trying to melt him inside her. His pulsating member once again sent Vertigo over the edge, her crotch squirting with an absolutely pleased m.o.a.n ringing right next to Nik''s ear.


    Vertigo''s lips, unlike Nik, found sce on his shoulder as she kissed and suckled on his flesh while her butt cheeks quivered and bucked with fluids dripping down and getting wasted.


    "More!" Vertigo whispered in a needful grunt, "R-reward me more!" She epted as Nik''s gaze twinkled. Overpowering the natural resistance of Vertigo''s innards, Nik pulled back and without even thinking, plunged his c.o.c.k deep into her folds once again, poking her deepest spot as she continued to grind her h.i.p.s against him.


    "Mmmgh!" Frustration filled Vertigo''s heart for she could do so much more with her limbs unbounded s, she could only be on the receiving end. Her body submitting to pleasure as her clenched fists slowly opened and hung loosely while she finally gave uppletely. The continuous pounding shook her entire body, the rod only delivering more pleasure with further impacts and she finally lost her moment of awareness when she felt the familiar spurt of ejaction filling her w.o.m.b pack!


    ***


    Consider supporting novel through powerstones and/or read 52 advance chaps on


    Patre /fanharem


    ?

 Chapter 688: Notice

    Chapter 688: Notice


    Due to my cousin getting married, I''ll be out of station for three days including today, so that means another inactivity for sunday and Monday. Honestly, I hate this and I exined this with zing passion to my family (mom) before almost being trampled by my family (mom).


    So sorry, if it was up to me, I wouldn''t have gone but... I kinda get why I cannot escape these kind of family functions.


    I hope I haven''t ruined all of your amazing evenings.

 Chapter 689: Evil Debut

    Chapter 689: Evil Debut


    Shout-out to Lewis Cole, LittleWhite, ByHy11, Ayoub Kahfy, and ppp jjj for patron support!!!


    ***


    [Talent Exotic Escort initiated. The average statistical value avable to be absorbed and the abilities are listed.


    Name: Vertigo


    Talent: S.e.xual Adaptor


    Physique:


    Mental: H+


    Energy: H+


    Luck:


    Abilities: [Psionic Equilibrium Distortion: D]


    ]


    [S.e.xual Adaptor: The talent to get ustomed to every and any s.e.x.u.a.l advances.]


    [Psionic Equilibrium Distortion: D


    The ability to cause mental distortion by producing a swirl of psionic energy that affects the nervous system of the affected individuals.]


    As Nik went through Vertigo''s list of ''goodies'', he was barely surprised by her [Talent] but never thought of acquiring it for himself. He still felt limited in multiple s.e.x.u.a.l advances and enjoyed such limits. For example, his anal v.i.r.g.i.nity. But this was one of many instances where he loved to keep a modest s.e.x.u.a.l fetish and even encouraged the girls. However, the talent for Vertigo suited well and even made Nik desire the barbaric s.l.u.t further, and acting on such desire, he had already pulled her into his raunchy fold of harem.


    Even [Psionic Equilibrium Distortion:D] looked quite... well, Nik wasn''t interested in this ability too for he already had the capability of achieving the same effect but the thought of getting to interact with a new form of energy made him go for this particr ability.


    [Name: Nik Minion


    Age: 17


    Limits: (Phantom Physique)


    Bloodline: L.u.s.t Apostle/ ???


    Talent: Exotic Escort, Bnce, Perfect Eyesight, Skill Pce, Physical Genius, Limit Buster, Legacy Eyes, Wild Intuition, Impersonator


    Profession: Imperfect Chimera


    Legacy: Idle Summoner


    Physique E-


    Mental F+


    Energy E-


    Luck B+]


    ''Ooh, my energy reserves have reached the stage of rank 4, too~!'' Nik grinned but when his gaze fell on his [Luk] stat, he couldn''t help but finally inquire the spirits residing within him rhetorically.


    "Say, if my luck is this great, then shouldn''t be the girls in the harem considered ''lucky'' technically by actually... gods, I''m gonna sound super arrogant... you know, getting close to me?"


    "Why the sudden question?" Sky inquired. Nik observed that whenever he had anything to ask about Luck, Asmodeus and others would try to stay out of topic for as long as they can and only Sky would have the imaginative ''balls'' to allow Nik to pick her mind.


    Leaning back and brushing Ang''s hair, Nik sighed, "Just the panel of [Exotic Escort] got me thinking. A few girls have the luck that shows in the panel which means that even with the luck provided by Confusion Soul..."


    "Chaotic Soul," Sky corrected with a short interjection.


    "... well, they still have luck high enough to show on the panel. But shouldn''t something like Luck be... well... transferrable? Think of this situation. For once, I''m actually lucky enough to hook-up with an even luckier woman. Maybe, you. Then, what does it say about me? Am I lucky to get in bed with you, in the technical term. Or, are you just going to lose out luck by having me closer to you?"


    After a moment of silence, Sky sighed, "I really don''t know much about luck and your questions are sometimes just..."


    "What?" Nik huffed.


    "Well, sometimes you don''t act like you''re expected of."


    "And what''s that?"


    "A horny guy with d.i.c.k for brains?" Sky sounded confused, too.


    After another moment of silence, Nik pushed, "Anyway, you do know bits and pieces of luck... I have a sneaking suspicion that Kaal knew a bit and used it to hijack my thoughts back in the Glory City."


    "A bit, yeah," Sky mumbled, "I don''t have answers to your question now. But I wouldn''t really focus on Luck that much. As you found back then. It''s just quantity. Whether luck is positive or negative depends on the situation and the person itself. I''d say that your Chaotic Soul is simply a ''tool'' to tip things towards your favor."


    "For rity," for the first time, Sky pursued, "If you evere face to face against... let''s say, a rank 8 being and you yourself are... hmm, let''s go with rank 1, then even if you have Soul of Supremacy, you would find your ass reincarnated... if you''re lucky of course."


    "You''re pretty morbid," Nik mumbled.


    "I mean, even I extracted multiple variations of souls from many people you know. It''s a wonderful resource and really stacks up. Since I''m feeling super chatty, let me tell you a peculiar fact. The likes of my biological father and your biological father... well, aside from Chaotic Soul, they have assimted with multiple soul types like light, l.u.s.t, destruction, demonic... just too many," she let out a deep sigh as if recalling something unpleasant.


    "You know," Nik began, "You know, you should just teach the way of making you a body quicker than the method you are taking. You sounded depressed."


    "From Spirit to soul and then a body," Sky began, "That''s the only way to get a body without any side effects. We have recovered our spirits fully... now, when you''re ready, we will send you on a quest to find our original souls!" She sounded a lot chipper while Nik''s expression darkened. This simply meant more work for him.


    "I just hope that your souls aren''t reincarnated into amodating hotties or we''ll be having some problems," Nik snickered as the collective sigh of his spirits rang in his mind.


    "What about me?" L suddenly spoke up.


    "I''m the consciousness attached to your [Profession]."


    "Well, I do have some thought about a body for you," Nik revealed with a happy smile, "Just need to find a few more materials for a working prototype. At least, need to hit a few more spots for looting."


    ---


    In the deepest level of the temple, only a single floor in the form of aboratory barelyrger than the size of a school stadium, a rather ''curious'' man sat on a special chair with various wires pierced through his mind with the use of metal tube-like sockets. The chair on which the man sat was anything but ordinary. With thick pipes flowing out of the chair and connected with the nearest wall, a strange green liquid continuously flowed within the man. And from the front, using simr, clear pipes, murky red liquid flowed through.


    The sitter had a physically enormous head and the body of a young teen. Short ck hair and scruffy beard along with beady eyes. His hands rested on the armrest while holographic screens continued to open and close in front of him as if a live telecast. The situation of every floor would enter his view but still, he couldn''t observe the entirety of every floor.


    The main cast of the current show was, of course, the team led by Agent Holt, Ka-Zar, and Tigra. They had just reached the second level with four more to go before they reach this particr room but the man felt worried. He had lost contact with the mutates in the fifth level and felt a conspiracy brewing among the internal group itself.


    "Man, this level really has no way to enter but have the approval from the inside,". Nik''s chuckle rang as the nanoids forming the wall slowly connected into a door and opened up, revealing a well-rested Ang, a happy Ignit for she was in the lead, and a slightly dazed Vertigo who still felt unreal by the situation Nik was in.


    The moment the group entered the room, the only mutate within the room observed them alertly while Nik ignored the man and gazed at the two ss panels containing a small fragment of cosmic crystal with far more energy than tens of regions of mystic mists! The crystals glowed violet and red as they hovered midair, the ss panels attached to the structure of the temple and continuously powering it to keep the Savage Land alive.


    "Vertigo!" the man shouted shrilly, "who are they"


    *Bam*


    A spike made of the floor''s structure rose and pierced the man''srge head, instantly ending his life as Nik smiled, "He had the smarts of a supeputer, right? If he can mutate all of you using the temple, it''s just easier to kill him with a surprise attack," Vertigo shivered at Nik''s words. She had exined to Nik everything about Brainchild.


    The first mutate who reached thest level of the temple through a series of fortunate idents and gained the ability to have a mind that can calcte almost anything but so physically weak that he used his smarts to connect with the Temple''s life support system.


    Without waiting for the group to get ustomed to the situation, Nik walked forward and tore Brainchild out of the chair before punching through the structure and retrieving a small ck chip. Crushing it, Nik went ahead and let a sudden scanner scan him while he started to shift in various forms. From normal, to his fire version, then the Netherion version, and finally the Vanish version. With all of that done within a few moments, he pped his hands, "Setnguage DVG7778."


    "Language, Earthen, approved." A calm voice resounded in the room as Nik heaved a deep sigh. He had only intended to get on this ind for a short vacation but in less than four days, he had taken control over themand center of the Savage Land, and now, he was going to make his debut as Netherion.


    "Activate the defense barrier around the original borders of the paradise," Nikmanded as the AI of the Temple began the operation. The floors rumbled for a bit as Nik turned to Ang and smiled, "Now, we don''t need to worry about others hunting dinosaurs at arge margin. Your man is now one of the leading investors in properties!"


    As he said so, he began transforming the level while allowing Pickle to cover him while activating her own me mode as a violet ze covered the symbiotic duo while the surroundings turned warm instantly. A small ball formed of nanoids slowly hovered arrowed him as he crossed his arms and projected himself in the other levels of the temple as well as using the temple''s reserve to project his devilish figure in the sky of the Savage Land for all to hear.


    ---


    "Here, you need this," Tigra looked at Holt and shared her own bottled water. In the floor that resembled a desert with barely any oasis to rest in, such an item was quite amodity. Not rejecting the offer, Holt took the bottle as Tigra sat beside him.


    "What do you think of Mr. Kevin Plunder?" Holt inquired after a moment of respite as Tigra looked over at Ka-Zar who continued to practice with his spear despite the heat.


    "He tries too hard to get girls?" Tigra furrowed her brows and replied.


    "Come on, be serious," Holt chuckled.


    "I don''t think he will ever be a good agent. Shanna has the smarts to adapt and the ability to endure but Ka-Zar... no, Kevin, doesn''t even like his legal name. He''s just... a bridge we need to truly understand the Savage Land and then..." Tigra turned silent as she sighed.


    "Sometimes," she continued, "I want to go back to the things they were. Me just being an ordinary student and not taking part in stupid experiments."


    "Stupid experiments that gave you superpowers," Holt corrected, "And without you, our office in the Savage Land would have no foothold. Just... you need to take care of yourself. Apply for the better pieces of equipment already."


    "They cost me mobility. Just the metal ws are fine. Besides, it''s actually fun ''hunting'' just like a tiger."


    "Can''t say no to that," Holt smiled when suddenly, a part of sand in front of the encampment merged into a small ck ball as it hovered in the air, instantly attracting cautiousness from the agents and Ka-Zar.


    From the ball, the projection of a malevolent figure shook the hearts of men. Covered in the demonic violet ze as a monstrous face red at the encampment with utmost evilness.


    "Pleased to make your acquaintance," the figure''s harsh sound instantly caused some difort to everyone who heard him, "You may refer to my figure as Netherion, the one true owner of thisnd. Awoken by the breach of the outside world, I shall avenge my fallen pets. No longer will humans hunt what isn''t theirs. The Paradise is now covered by a barrier created specifically to deal with outsiders and those who blemish my temple with your foreign presence, you have two days to either leave of pledge yourself in my name and honor!"


    As the figure said so, the sand condensed together once again on the floor, creating a small door.


    "I shall await your decision. I am not a tyrant and have provided you with time."


    "Time that you should not waste."


    ---


    As panic befell the Savage Land with a thick blue-colored energy barrier covering the sky and the boundaries of thend, Nik, Ang, and Vertigo began discussing something even more important.


    "Hey, I just realize why I don''t like to rule things... or own too many things. I want a religion for myself! The potential is way greater than being a monarch or something so let''s brainstorm the name and type of religion I''ll spread in the multiverse! We''ll even include the girls in the city in the discussion. Let me connect Megumi and others, too!"


    Nik grinned broadly, ignoring the fact that he had just screwed the entire world its prehistoric nature and resources all for a week-long vacation with Ang.


    ***


    Consider supporting novel through powerstones and/or read 52 advance chaps on


    Patre /fanharem


    ?

 Chapter 690: Commandment of L.u.s.t

    Chapter 690: Commandment of L.u.s.t


    Shout-out to Del for patron support!


    ***


    From beginning to end, while intimidated, Tigra and her group were quite confused, too. Ka-Zar only ''remembered'' that he was wronged by an outsider but he couldn''t just attribute the self-proimed Netherion with that particr memory. Meanwhile, after her encounters with an annoyingly female thief ck Cat, a few Hydra Agents that caused her to be magically transformed half-human/half-cat, Tigra was certain that a fight was something Netherion didn''t want even after the group tried to gun him down.


    However, Tigra felt something tug against her heart when she gazed upon the tattered book that appeared in Netherion''s hand. The cover was maroon and a few golden streaks could be observed, too.


    In total, Nik had experienced threeplete adventures. One was his life in thend of elementals. The second was ruined by Lucifer in thend where demons were bred. The third was filled with spirit energy and Nik even encountered an item set by Kaal, the temporal pages. In fact, to Kaal, the temporal pages were a practical joke that would only serve to ruin a person''s life but Nik did that for Kaal anyway. However, in Glory City, Nik also came to rule over the Demonic guild terrorizing the human establishments and in return, gained a lot of worthy items.


    Some of them were sold in the auction held within the Transmigration Paradise. The remaining things were fused using the Fusion Pot officially named [Nightmare Demon Pot (Iplete): S-]. These fusions of items earned Nik a total of three items. Most of the spiritual items were sessfully fused into [Sould Ruler: A], a remaining few of alchemical nature were fused into [Nine Blocks Potion: B+].


    Finally, in hopes of creating the ultimate aphrodisiac, Nik used a lot of his blood and multiple items of simr nature. But, what the items fused into brought great surprise to Nik.


    Focusing on the book, Nik smiled pleasantly.


    [Commandment of L.u.s.t: S-


    A twenty-paged book with the ability to conjure spells and store the energy of all kinds and nature.]


    The description was quite simple but like Soul Ruler, themandment of L.u.s.t, too, was connected with his soul. Even without the ability to see his own soul, Nik was provided with the knowledge through the book. In essence, the book was a nk grimoire waiting for Nik to etch the spells on its pages and be of some use and this is what Nik nned today.


    Slowly unraveling the book as the agents had already reloaded and armed themselves once again, Nik gazed at the first yellowish sheet. Instinctively, through the guidance provided by the book itself, Nik understood the process of etching a spell. As if a brand made of hot iron, the spell began appearing on the surface of the book using thenguage Nik was extremely prominent in Atherian, his home''s continent''s mother tongue.


    ''L.u.s.t Avatar?'' Lilith sounded surprised.


    ''I thought you hated creating physical copies of yourself,'' L inquired while Nik shook his head and the moment the spell wasplete, realization struck everyone within Nik as they were turned speechless.


    "Wait," Tigra suddenly called out, "We should... try and discuss things first," she looked at Holt while trying to signal him when Nik chuckled.


    "Don''t worry. Ask anyone, killing is the least favorite method of mine... but... I think you all will love this."


    Running his finger through the spell, the words on the grimoire slowly zing into existence, a small dome of violet me covered the entire group.


    L.u.s.t Avatar is the spell that matches Nik''s current Peak in magical abilities. Not only does it fully utilizes his pheromonal abilities, it even uses his rather unfruitful L.u.s.t Domain, and adds the innovation he thought during the study of gender turning techniques and the personal human-onaholes that Mirage had constructed.


    Covered by the dome of me, the group shrunk a bit once again as the air around them gained a pink tint and felt heavier. The surroundings turned scented, a few whispers continued to blow against Agents'' ears in tantalizing nature, continuously pulling the deepest and darkest of their desires but this was just the beginning.


    "W-what''s going on?" Under Nik''s unimpressed gaze, Ka-Zar fell to his knees as a violet-colored chain materialized around his neck, clutching on him and making him gasp for air while the other end of the chain was deep into the ground. Pair of smooth and beautiful arms tore through the ground and wed at his thighs as he grunted in pain.


    "Barbarian masochist, huh," Nikmented as other agents began showing different reactions.


    "What is this?" Tigra hissed as her orange-skinned face was flushed with her cheeks showing a slightly darker skin tone.


    "Nothing," Nik smiled, "I just wanted to know all of you better and this is the state-of-the-art information gathering spell. This dome will project your deepest desire into a physical form and... it can be a chain, like this one," Nik pointed towards Ka-Zar, "it can be hots for b.r.e.a.s.ts, like that one," Nik gestured towards an agent who had long removed his helmet while he started humping against a simple pair of b.r.e.a.s.ts sprouting from the ground.


    "I hoped that the L.u.s.t Avatars would turn more human-like but the spell is still iplete," Nik informed as a pair of muscr arms gripped Tigra''s shoulder from behind as Nik whistled, "Woah, pretty tame interests you got here. A girl like you should at least be nasty in heart, right?"


    Before Tigra could fend off, an agent in front of her got chokehold to death as Nik''s expression turned strange, too.


    "This is not my fault. The guy had suicidal fetish... yeah, it exists," Nik crouched in front of the agent as he had a small smile even in the time of his passing on.


    "What the hell?" Holt screamed as his pants were torn off and it was the time when Nik realized that this was his cue to leave. Looking towards Tigra for a moment, Nik couldn''t help but purse his lips and ''shift'' her alongside him while leaving the group of men inside the dome of mes that continuously expended his energy reserves.


    However, for Nik, this was a great expression.


    He was one step closer to creating living onaholes!


    ---


    "Kuh!" Tigra coughed and gasped against the ground, her paws clenching and wing away at dirt while her drool dripped on the mutated grass.


    Even now, Nik and Tigra were still within the vicinity of the temple as the woman was reeling from the drastic effects of L.u.s.t Domain infused within [L.u.s.t Avatar].


    Before she could fully recover, however, Nik once again took out the Commandment and created a short space around the duo. Trapped within the pheromone charged domain, Tigra turned back and red at Nik with an outraged expression.


    "Why?" She hissed.


    "I''m not repulsed by men showing love to each other but too many men being intimate by their own kinky phantoms really harshes my mellow. And..." Nik pointed behind her mischievously as two pair of hands appeared this time, one set proactively groping her bosom through her shirt while the other one possessively squeezing Tigra''s butt as she remained on her knees, her tail stiffening up right in front of Nik as he observed Tigra with an extremely curious gaze.


    "Stop this!" Tigra gulped, her limbs feeling powerless slowly and she could barely maintain her position but in such a situation, she felt that the moment she copsed on the ground, everything would be over for her.


    "It''s your fantasiesing to life, really," Nik snickered as he walked closer to Tigra, and under her re, he sat in front of her with his legs crossed. The violet mes around his body receded as he revealed his true appearance.


    "Y-you! You''re a human!" Tigra shrieked in surprise but Nik continued to study her in silence as two sets of hands worked on Tigra independently. The effects of his pheromones were slowly dominating the situation as Tigra''s breathing grew rougher and louder while her waist would wriggle and struggle to not fall down.


    "This is my first time seeing... I don''t know, a beast person, let''s call you that. Your skin is human-like near your face but fur grows from your wrist and you even have furry ears. It''s like a textbook catperson. You know, the one in fantasy novels."


    "What are you talking about?" Tigra almost lost herself in anger. Gritting her teeth, she let out a guttural growl to at least intimidate her foe but baring her teeth only attracted Nik''s attention as he stretched his arm forward and tugged his thumb against the edge of her lips, exposing more of her teeth while the direct touch made Nik slowly go through Tigra''sposition.


    "Huh... your tail isn''t a weak spot, interesting."


    Hearing Nik''s murmur, Tigra''s body shook. She had been with men who would try to do some stuff with her tail but she never really felt any of it. Even inbat, Tigra would maneuver her tail for surprising feats that would tip the scale of the situation towards her favor.


    "Ne- Netherion, let us go! The outside world just doesn''t have me. The Avengers They"


    "Oh, you can call me Nik. Potential friends, friends, families, and extremelypetitive rivals call me that. We''ll just have to figure out what''s your calling," smilingly, Nik waved his hand slightly as the two pairs of hand dematerialized instantly while Tigra copsed on the ground, breathless and covered in sweat.


    ***


    Consider supporting novel through powerstones and/or read 53 advance chaps on


    Patre /fanharem


    ?

 Chapter 691: Feline Delight

    Chapter 691: Feline Delight


    She should be feeling dizzy but her vision stopped swimming even when she was still within the dome of violet me with ''Nik'' sitting in front of her. However, her bodyy sprawled in front of him, powerless. She felt drained but her mind didn''t seem to be in sync with the situation and felt refreshed while even understanding her own urges far better.


    "He can rough you up real nice," A whisper blew past Tigra and the voice turned out to be her own. The words shifted Tigra''s thoughts slightly but another whisper disrupted her thoughts once again.


    "You''ve been denying your body for too long. Just purrr~!" Tigra barely contained herself from heeding the ''friendly'' whisper and mewling out loud.


    "Everything fine?" Nik inquired as Tigra struggled to look up.


    "Say nothing''s fine," a hot whisper encouraged Tigra again, "Ask him to just hold you tightly, make you feel so warm that nkets lose their value~!"


    "Guh," groaning, Tigra red at Nik, "Like hell you''ll be my nket!"


    For a moment, Nik was stunned. The most basic foundation of the spell that utilizes the l.u.s.t domain''s whisper was topletely pull on the target''s s.e.x.u.a.l preference. If Nik peaks into their thoughts, the domain would get infected with his own s.e.x.u.a.l kinks and provide less efficiency. So, of course, he wasn''t privy to the unintelligible whispers but he couldn''t help but smile.


    "A nket?" He inquired as Tigra''s face burned from embarrassment.


    "Just- uh!" Tigra pupils contracted, "F.u.c.k!"


    "Oh, dly," Nik shrugged fully knowing that Tigra''s response was for yet another whisper but had he truly be such a knight in white that he won''t take advantage of this situation?


    The response came in a form of action as Nik ced his hands on top of Tigra''s paw and pulled her up. She could barely rely on her lower limbs to stand straight and when Nik let go of her paws, she hurriedly leaned forward to hook against Nik''s clothes, barely stopping herself to enter that embarrassing sprawled position.


    "Why are you doing all this?" She seemed in the loop as she inquired another simr question once again.


    "Honestly," Nik smiled gently, his free palm brushing away Tigra''s lock of hair behind her ear as he stroked her left cheek, making Tigra''s thighs shiver. Her vertical pupil surrounded by forest green iris shrunk when Nik whispered soothingly, "I just want to do all of this. Including you."


    Before she could think any further, Nik leaned forward and pressed his lips against Tigra''s as her eyes widened.


    ''I can bite his face!'' Tigra instantly thought for her teeth should be enough for the task. The entire time, she was simply unaware of the durability of Nik''s skin but countering such thoughts, a snickering whisper tickled Tigra''s ear, "Ohhhh~ How lucky, kitty. Mmmgh, I just want more of this!"


    ''No! I don''t!'' Tigra''s consciousness struggled as an even more debauched whisper blew past Tigra.


    "Just like that! First the lips, and then the entire body~ I want to be marked all over!"


    ''Like hell!''


    "Mmgh!" A muffled grunt leaked through Tigra as she pressed her paws against Nik''s chest weakly only for him to cover her back with a strong hug around the waist and pressing forward against her slightly rough lips and ying with her barbed tongue. This was Tigra''s true weak spot.


    As Nik''s tongue pressed against the soft barbs covering Tigra''s tongue, a lot of her resistance melted into thin air as her body shivered with desire.


    ''Stop! Stop! Stop!'' Tigra shrieked in her mind but her eyelids felt heavier as she slowly closed her eyes, unable to do anything but enjoy the kiss of her life as the strong hand behind her pulled her closer and tighter with their body temperature slowly affecting each other. Tigra realized that even without mes covering him, Nik''s temperature was quite high as she couldn''t help but feel extremely congrattions even when his hand slipped through her top from the front.


    ''Wait...''


    "Fuagh!" Hurriedly pulling her head back, Tigra hissed, "What are you doing? Pull your hand out!"


    "You really think I''ll do that?" Nik licked his lips as his hand wrapped around her waist slipped into her pants, his palm firmly holding Tigra''s butt and giving the perky bun a tight squeeze that made her tail erect in surprise.


    Meanwhile, his hand in the front felt ayer of soft fur surrounding Tigra''s abdomen, keeping the t of her stomach fleshy and human-like as Tigra turned a bit grievous.


    "Mmgh!" Her words couldn''t leave her mouth with Nik once again pulling her in a kiss as her hot breathing made Nik''s little brother rise to its peak, too. Feeling the poking shaft against the t of her crotch, Tigra trembled and her paws helplessly balled into furry fists pressed against Nik while her tongue coiled around Nik''s without any pressure, her body revolting against Tigra''s thoughts as she initiated the ''french'' this time around.


    "Just like that," Tigra heard her own voice encouraging her, "You tried so many men but it never cooled youpletely, there was no passion in their grip but fear. You just want to feel cared for, right?"


    "Unngh!" Nik''s warm palm reached up and fondled Tigra''s bosom after lifting her sports bra, the fleshy palm finally pushing the buttons of Tigra''s shirt to its limit before they burst apart, allowing Nik to sneak a nce into Tigra''s cleavage, her arousing scent slowly mixing with Nik''s pheromones as she slowly seemed to push Nik back.


    No longer did Nik lean over onto Tigra''s side as they stood straight but the difference in height still forced Nik to lower his head while Tigra pushed up, her mouth enjoying the taste that Nik''sscivious fluids brought her while his fingers dug into her ass. Her thick, fleshy tail coiling around Nik''s forearm as her thighs parted slightly to cushion Nik''s erection between them.


    The transition seemed quite elegant but the duo''s rough breathing continuously echoed in the short, enclosed space.


    "??" Tigra gasped as Nik suddenly picked her from the waist and brought them to the nearest tree before pushing her against the bark''s rough surface with his hand in the front pulling back, finally ripping Tigra''s top in half as she yelped in surprise but instantly, a new stream of whispers responded to Tigra''s bodily desires and made her shiver in excitement as she was pinned down by Nik''s gaze.


    "You can move, right?" Nik inquired with a narrowed gaze as she realized that she indeed felt a little invigorated.


    "This..." Aplicated expression took hold of Greer. Helpless if she was, she could only watch Nik have his way while she would be continuously soothed by the whispers but now, what is she to do with the tiniest bit of strength returning to her body?


    Surely, she didn''t wish to simplyy in Nik''s strong, warm arms


    ''Why the hell did I think like that?!'' Tigra instantly admonished herself internally as Nik''s hand reached forward to stroke her cheek while his thumb rubbed against Tigra''s naturally dark and thin feline-like lips. "Didn''t enjoy those few minutes?" Nik inquired softly as Tigra bore her teeth threatenings with a guttural growl but refused to reply.


    "It''s all carrot and sticks with me... but I''m put of sticks because of Vertigo so let''s feed you more," Nik grinned. His head leaned down further and left the top of his head and his neck exposed to Tigra while he started kissing his way down from her neck.


    "Mm!" Tigra squeaked and hurriedly shut her mouth as her paws clenched against his shirt and pulled down fiercely, tearing his clothes too but even being exposed didn''t change Nik''s course of action. His fingers from behind reached against Tigra''s butt and began squeezing them with his natural touch bing more and more pleasurable as she infused his pheromones with every action. Meanwhile, his kisses marked Tigra''s neck while an asional suckle of flesh would leave a hickey, and feeling no resistance from deep within Tigra, Nik realized that she must enjoy this, too.


    Sure, it was immoral to induce pleasure in an unwilling party but Nik could barely have thoughts on correcting his own morals as Tigra ws now moved into action. Instead of much orthodox method of scratching, her hands reached up and pushed her furry paws against Nik''s ears, the slightly tough pads making him gasp in surprise but he realized that this was a futile effort from Tigra''s front. After all, the moment his ears were covered, continuous gasps and m.o.a.ns filtered out of Tigra''s lips as she couldn''t resist the l.u.s.tful ze driving her body any longer.


    "Huuu~!" Tigra heaved deeply as her thighs mped around Nik''s c.o.c.k, making him grunt softly while his hand slowly reached down from the front, unfastening her pants and pulling them down slightly. With his vision blocked by Tigra''s ''oranges'', he couldn''t gaze at her panties but right now, he was busy exploring her upper body with his vision. As his fingers experienced the fur around the t of her crotch, Nik observed Tigra''s heaving bosom.


    Her tangerine skin and fur were marked with ck, tiger-like stripes probably originating from her back. Meanwhile, her n.i.p.p.l.es were a shade darker and to Nik, looked exotic and delicious as he parted his lips before taking over Tigra''s left n.i.p.p.l.e, his lips sucking on her puffy a.r.e.o.l.a as the erect nubbin on top of her b.r.e.a.s.ts got ravaged by Nik''s mouth.


    Meanwhile, his eyes marveled at the shift of her skin to the fur. Even to Nik, the fur barely looked animalistic. It was either Tigra maintaining herself religiously or that her fur was just like this that made it harder to differentiate between skin unless touched closely.


    "Ahh, mmmgh!" Tigra mewled as she slowly removed her paws from Nik''s ears, her arms limping over his shoulder as she leaned down and started sniffing softly, her nostrils flooded with the scent that only heightened her sensitivity.


    "Grrooough!" Tigra let out a bestial roar suddenly the moment Nik''s finger pressed against her prized jewel down south. "Just-" Tigra growled, "get it over with! I''ll tear you to shredster!" She purred.


    "Sure," Nik mumbled as he tugged his hands onto her trouser''s side from both ends before pulling them down further while bringing down her panties alongside, too.


    Pulling himself out of Tigra''s ''clutches'' Nik sessfully shuffled out of his own lower restrictions as Tigra gasped at the erect member ready to hump her brains out with the ghastly yet dubious and debauched whispers agreeing with her thoughts.


    "I-I change my mind" Tigra hissed only to find her flexibility tested as Nik sessfully raised her left leg high, fully exposing her soaked fur surrounding her feline cunt with darkened p.u.s.s.y lips visibly gushing with desiring fluids.


    "No backsies," Nik chuckled as he passionately sealed Tigra''s lips to muffle her opposition while pressing his h.i.p.s forward until his d.i.c.k''s under shaft pressed and rubbed against her entrance. A little astonished by how the fur seemed shape like an open corset, Nik began adjusting his rhythm until he bluntly pressed the tip against Tigra''s weing hole and finally pushed into her fold slowly.


    "Mmmmmm!" Tigra''s eyes snapped open while her thoughts flooded with naughty desires. Her innards clenched against Nik''s c.o.c.k suddenly while her arms wrapped around Nik''s neck tightly as her sweatced body ribbed against Nik.


    Feeling Tigra''s hot and wet folds, Nik let out a soft sigh and for a moment, he couldn''t help but think if he had gotten a bit too fast in his actions. After all...


    He still didn''t know his partner''s name.


    However, the thought fizzled out as quickly as it appeared. Was there a need to pretend that he truly cared for her name at this very moment?


    Nik''s intuition screamed that it would have an opposite effect and might even make his own mood shallow.


    *Pah*


    Tigra''s butt cheeks trembled as Nik pumped against her crotch, his full and hefty balls smacking against her bun as he moved at a swift pace, his c.o.c.k pushing past Tigra''s tight and deeper sections as if she had been f.u.c.k.i.n.g with Nik for years.


    With Tigra being his first-ever ''half-human'' mutated with some other being, Nik didn''t know if all kitten people had barbed p.u.s.s.y walls too but he wasn''t going to summon moon and inspect her for that.


    He would rather enjoy the strange yet pleasurable sensation of multiple fments stroking his c.o.c.k simultaneously while squeezing him and marking his entire shaft with the scent of its s.e.x as their juices mingled within her folds.


    ''Wait... she''s a bit loose down here...'' Nik''s thoughts turned as his tip prodded against Tigra''s inner entrance. Every time he poked against her second entrance, Tigra''s muffled m.o.a.ns grew louder by a margin but surprisingly, Nik could feel that if he just manipted his body to ''grow'' down there, he might just find a deeper ''route.''


    ''Let''s save that for the second date,'' Nik thought gleefully as the two began f.u.c.k.i.n.g each other crazily.


    Before long, Tigra pushed Nik against the ground with surprising strength as her knees pushed pressed against his waist, making him groan in pain slightly while her waist moved up and down, making wet sounds as her tail yfully rubbed against his balls.


    ''I''ll take that as you not minding the previous situation,'' Nik snickered internally while the domain around the duo slowly withered away but the changes did not register in Tigra''s mind.


    ***


    A/N: I wanted to make this scene around 4000 words with you know... cervix pration since Tigra is mutated but s.e.x scenes are a bit tiring and mentally fatiguing while I''m also a bit under the weather...


    ***


    Tigra pic inments.

 Chapter 692: Consolidated Return

    Chapter 692: Consolidated Return


    Vacation week almost came to an end with Nik finally taking control of every single human tribe in the Savage Land alongside the government agents including Ka-Zar and Shanna. Ka-Zar had great physical strength but he had weaker mental fortitude. Meanwhile, Nik also utilized a lot of spirit material he had stored within the dream core to create yet another defense formation created from runes right below the barrier created by the Temple.


    With a huge piece ofnd that has the capability of growing cosmic materials, Nik thought of making the best use of it and let out arge number of hundred-year and a few weaker thousand-year-old spirit beasts so that they couldpete against the mutated dinosaurs and slowly bring a shift in the environment. Meanwhile, all the human tribes were transported into the temple.


    Before leaving, Nik also began to nt a few idle spirit herbs that he had plenty of in stock. This was done with hopes of slowly shifting the flora structure of the savagend, too. Still, he didn''t nt these herbs within the area contaminated with cosmic energy.


    Instead, he nted all these herbs in the formation to keep it powered up and also slowly use the formation itself to grow at a greater pace.


    "So, I''lle here every other day," Nik smiled at Vertigo and Greer. The two looked at each other for a moment then let out a frustrated grunt.


    "You cane with me, you know," Nik shrugged as the duo suppressed their annoyance towards each other.


    "No worries about that," Tigra aka Greer Grant, smiled, "I love this ce, and well... now that I''m inmand, I get to hunt without any problems."


    "Yeah," Vertigo snickered, "An animal will always hunt no matter the position."


    "Shut it!" They both red at each other while Nik looked towards Ignit and waved his hands, "I''ll bring treats for you, too, sweety. Be sure to stay alive though..."


    *Snort*


    "Oh," Nik suddenly thought of something, "I''ve got some information. Apparently, the Shield is preparing fantastic four to attack Netherion and I''ll be joining the force, too. So, you are all set in using the barriers, right? There is plenty of cosmic energy in those crystals."


    "Yes!" Vertigo saluted while Tigra''s tail coiled around her waist.


    "You''ll visit every other day, right?"


    "Yup," Nik grinned and scratched Tigra''s furry ear before holding Ang and waving at the two girls and Ignit. Instantly, he disappeared from their view, leaving the trio in the apartment.


    ---


    [Talent Exotic Escort initiated. The average statistical value avable to be absorbed and the abilities are listed.


    Name: Greer Grant


    Talent: Feline Instinct


    Physique: H-


    Mental:


    Energy:


    Luck:


    Abilities: [Feline Physiology: D]


    ]


    ''I don''t actually need to acquire anything from Greer...'' Nik thought as he returned to his apartment. It was barely 2 in the morning and Ang fell asleep instantly. Nik still hadn''t grown extremelyfortable with Greer and felt that he would need to spend more time with the duo he left to be in charge of the Savage Land. After all, it was less than a week with the duo but when it came to Greer, Nik enjoyed his time with her, not because of potential abilities he might gain.


    Unlike other mutations, Greer''s physical mutation was derived from magic but this is where the true ability of [Imperfect Chimera] lied. No matter the source or type of energy, L could analyze every form of living organism or body parts. She could even point out the source and method of achieving simr results, something that Nik''s [Psychic Aptitude: S-] also couldn''t guarantee.


    Needless to say, Nik already had the method to create more feline humans by recing magic energy with spirit energy and create an army of enhanced beings, something he did n to do with the agents stationed in the Savage Land.


    Even Nik''s bodily instincts were far greater than Feline Instincts so Nik finally selected the physique attribute and boosted his Physique by the slightest margin.


    ''I''ve been away for a week and Natasha also told that my disappearance caused a few suspicious notions to once again fill the other agencies keeping track of me... and...'' Gazing at the small box ced on the desk of his room, ''There''s this invitation from Wakanda once again. Shuri made some improvements and wanted to make up for her previous altercation.''


    [Hey, Ray, I''m back from my trip. Saw a few messages. What''s up?] Nik sent a message to Ray.


    [Yeah, sorry about that. Didn''t knew you were gone... only found out after hearing back from Anna. About the other thing, I want your help. My next target is the chief reason, and remember I wanted tomission a fusion of few items? I want to do it within this week.]


    Nik thought for a moment. He needed to break into Shield and steal a few things Before doing the same with Wakanda, Stark Industries, and Hydra offices. Not to mention the invitation from Wakanda and the rallying of superheroes against Netherion, which, ironically, Nik wanted to participate in. After all, Susan had shown considerable interest in him and Nik would, of course, love to know her better.


    So, it wouldn''t be a lie to consider that his schedule is packed for the week.


    ''And there is also Thor... if he actually enters the group, it just might be troublesome.''


    [How many items?] Nik sent back.


    [Six. Restrictive Type and of spiritual nature. The next opponent is... well, someone even the Devil I contracted with cannot control.]


    [Let''s meet up then.]


    [Sure, I''ll meet you in the morning.]


    [I have school, remember?] Nik sighed.


    [I remember it alright,] Ray replied before disappearing as Nik jumped into the bed.


    Before sleeping, he checked on the spirit bones and with the speed the mindless symbiotes were corrupting them, it would take a lot more time and made Nik realize that he could make Raypensate for the fusion of items with yet another vial of blood.


    Three hours of sleep caused Nik to wake up by himself. Slightly ustomed to being woken in the arms of his partners congesting him, the current feeling was slightlyplicated. Ang had long rolled down on the floor while Mary and Anna still weren''t up and it only took Nik 30 minutes of cooking breakfast to make the group of females in the apartment wake up to the scent of delicious bacon.


    "You''re back!" Anna shouted with her bra morphing into a ck sludge that shot straight towards Nik''s back, attaching itself to Nik''s skin and pulling Anna at a quick speed before she smacked against Nik''s back while wrapping her arms around him.


    "Somebody grewfortable with their symbiote," Nik chuckled at the apparent ease with which Anna controlled the symbiote.


    "I can do that too..." Mary walked out, rubbing her eyes, "this was my move..."


    "Yeah, we don''t need to spend any more cash on clothes, you know. I wear a new outfit for school every single day!" Anna grinned and as if a Ko wrapped around a branch, she slowly pulled up and pecked Nik''s cheek.


    "Any news while I was away?" Nik inquired with a smile as he also received Mary''s kiss before she poured herself a ss of water.


    "Yeah, Mum''s coworker asked him out," Anna smirked while slowly getting off of Nik with her underpants ''extending'' and covering her torse with a loose top.


    "Oh, didn''t Grant finally hook-up with Linda?" Nik inquired as he recalled the grey-haired coordinator and the lovely dark-haired subordinate to Mary as the woman sighed in frustration.


    "It wasn''t Grant... uhh, it''s so stupid," she knocked on Anna''s head, "just some new guy. He''s the P.R. representative and you know, never got rejected apparently so kept on bugging me. Finally, yesterday, all I had to do was grab him by the cor and lift him slightly. Problem solved."


    Nik mused for a moment before feeling the slightest change in Anna''s and Mary''s body. By no means were they superhuman in their current form but through the feedback of the symbiote, they did be considerably sturdy.


    ''Pickle... I never thought of using you as a support system for a... you know, cultivation of energy... we''ll test itter.''


    ''Of course!'' Pickle chimed instantly while Anna suddenly grinned, "And speaking of news, there''s a surprise for you in the school. Don''t read my mind or something like that. Even mum doesn''t know... oh, and you need to cover up for a few assignments that were given out during your absence. Gwen noted all of them," Anna''s words made Nik pause for a moment.


    Currently, the school provided a healthy distraction since Nik was free-balling his actions this time. Previously, he would be moderately guided by the missions given out by the Transmigration Paradise, and even now, he would have taken steps to achieve his goals if they weren''t so idealistic. Nodding, Nik prepared for the morning before leaving as Ang seemed quite alright to stay alone for a few hours. At least, after a few days of arriving in this world, she feltfortable by the idea to spend her morning with naps and her afternoon with the entertainment center of the apartment.


    ---


    "Sir, the preparations areplete," the very same day that Nik returned to New York, a private jet in name of Stark Industries took off early in the morning with a very sleepy Tony Stark slumping on one of the seats of the jet.


    Realizing the boss'' current state, Jarvis''s voice echoed again.


    "Have a good night, sir."

 Chapter 693: Exposed Adventure

    Chapter 693: Exposed Adventure


    From Anna, Nik heard that Harry had officially left the school. He had partnered up with a brilliant scientist, Dr. Otto Octavius to quoting Harry in a press release reform the way of science. The only thing that bugged Nik was that all of it happened in the week he left. However, Anna still kept that there''s a big surprise in the school and once he reached Midtown High, he was a rather familiar figure with deep red hair walking into the hallway.


    "Mj?" Nik looked at Anna for confirmation for he remembered clearly that Mary Jane didn''t want to continue school. A rather poor choice, Nik thought, but he refrained from opposing her views directly. After all, when she decided to not attend school, Nik had just gotten rid of her ''blessing'' that forced her in a ridiculous bikini with a slightly sentient bloodthirsty sword. Not only that, Mj, for the most part, was relieved that her family wouldn''t be targetted by the Hand once again.


    "Yep!" Anna grinned as Mj turned back, slightly startled by Nik''s voice before looking away.


    "d you''re back," Nik smiled and waved as Mj walked a little closer before hugging her books a little closer.


    "Ray... talked me through things. He can be pretty convincing," Mj awkwardly smiled. Whenever she felt that she and Nik were getting over their previous break-up, one look towards Anna would extinguish a bit of these feelings. However, not minding Mj''s presence at all, Nik thought of a troubling notion.


    ''Ray convinced her... and he said he would meet me in the morning even when I''m here...''


    The moment Nik felt a cold breeze, a hand spanked his butt from behind rather harshly with force that he felt even with his enhanced physique.


    "Look at you! Well-rested, eh?" A sweet voice entered Nik''s ears as he stood stiff. He was familiar with the scent and the voice as he sighed deeply.


    "Surprise!" Anna cheered, attracting a few gazes from around her while Mj blushed at the action. Meanwhile, Nik slowly turned back and matched Ray''s unusual pink-colored eyes. In fact, Nik''s and Ray''s pupils never seemed to attract the attention of viewers, rather their natural charm conquered the viewers'' attention.


    "A surprise would be Brian suddenly breaking through the ceiling with his spaceship," Nik conveyed to Ray as his smile grew brighter, "You..." recalling that being mean to Ray would aplish... basically nothing, Nik sighed, "You''re like an unwanted child, really."


    "And I know plenty fathers who love such children," Ray grinned.


    ---


    "So..." Nik sat on one of the tables. A white, palm-sized figure sat on top of his head, in fact, Gwenpoolid face first on top of Nik''s head with her head resting on her palms and her calves swinging in the air as she enjoyed the awkward atmosphere. Gwen nced around for a moment and seeing Spider-Gwenying on the table with a rather dull gaze, the blonde regained her confidence. She looked at the new transfer Ray. Then his gaze fell on Cindy and Anna who wereing towards the table while chatting with a gleeful expression. Mj was already sitting with Ray on the opposing seats to Nik while sh was dawdling around to try and have a chat with Mj.


    The main attraction after Ray''s appearance in Midtown High was sh and Mj''s fight. After Mj returned, sh felt that he had been too foolish in breaking things off with Mj and tried to win her affection back by... bullying another student in front of her to be ''funny''.


    Well, in conclusion, sh didn''t even have the courage to sit alongside his ''previous'' group anymore.


    In fact, the surrounding students considered this to be a group of rather well-renowned and pretty girls pulling Nik in their circle.


    Quite conveniently, Ray decided to leave his real gender out of the equation.


    "Ahh, I have a soft spot for persistent guys," Ray idly hung his face on top of her hands while winking at Gwenpool. The two consciousnesses fell stunned for a moment before Nik retorted with a sigh, "Should you really be here, sitting with us?"


    "Where else will she go?" Mj spoke up while Cindy and Anna finally sat next to Nik.


    "Hey, guys," Cindy smiled.


    On the table, everybody had their inner circles already formed. Some were revealed to others while some weren''t. For instance, Gwen''s rtionship with Pool and Spider. Nik''s rtionship with Cindy and Anna. Mj''s professional partnership with Ray. Ray''s and Nik''s friendship.


    Needless to say, there were plenty of suggestive nces on the table but Nik took his time to focus on his meal. Every meal was important to him as of this moment. In less than 3 weeks, ording to Loki, she would let loose an army of something called Chitauri upon the world and Nik had started to imbued his meals with spiritual energy every single time. The progress was slow and steady but it showed effect.


    "So? You still haven''t told where you were for the week," Gwen coughed while Pool grinned and gave a thumbs-up.


    "An adventure ind. There was this... event. A group of people needed toplete the tasks and they would win the entire ind," Nik smiled.


    "Woah," Spider mumbled as Gwen looked towards Anna for confirmation.


    "And he won!" Anna suddenly cheered, making Cindy stifle a chuckle while Mj''s eyes widened slightly, too.


    "You... won an ind?" Mj inquired in disbelief as Nik shrugged, "Something like that. But what''s more important is that I had fun."


    "Screw that!" Gwen blurted as all the eyes focused on her, "Ehm... I mean... surely, you can invite us to your ind, right?"


    "Of course," Nik smiled. In the group, everyone knew that he had superpowers even if Gwen didn''t know that he was Vanish. So, it was easy for him to take there but as things stood, he had to defend the territory from iing attacks being nned by the government presently.


    "Give me some time to... you know, get help and make the ind, or at least, a part of it presentable. Then, I''ll take all of you there for a ride."


    ---


    "Are you blind?" Tigra screamed, "That blink means that an aircraft is approaching!"


    Vertigo snorted, "I''m just as much in charge as you. Don''t try to undermine me!"


    "Oh, you s.l.u.t!" Tigra red while baring her canines as Vertigo''s eyes glowed with psionic energy, too, "shove your ego up your pretty brown ass and get out of my way."


    The apartment had a small control room for the ease of understanding the various controls of the temple and its ability to affect the Savage Land. With the approaching aircraft shown on the temple''s radar, Tigra was already ready to mobilize her team. Well, the slightly psychologically suggestive group of agents came under Tigra''smand while the remaining tribals including Shanna and Ka-Zar came under Vertigo''smand.


    "Do whatever you want," Vertigo stepped aside with a roll of her eyes as Tigra observed Vertigo for a moment before sitting back in her seat.


    "What now?" Vertigo inquired.


    "Nothing. It''s just an aircraft and two barriers are isting the ind. No need to worry," Tigra smiled. Of course, she knew that an approaching airne at the end of the world could only mean one thing but she had just wanted to rile Vertigo and make her take some foolish action. Since neither actually did anything drastic, they sat in the same room once again silently.


    Meanwhile, on the located private jet, Tony leaned back on his chair and pushed his finger against the ''service'' button. Instantly, the chair leaned downpletely and the lower deck mechanically opened for Tony as he was pushed into the armor dock he had installed within the jet. Instantly, the iron man suit enveloped him before he was ejected out of the airne with a red suit enveloping him.


    Inside the suit, the surface of the helmet lit up as Tony once again heard Jarvis''s voice with the altitude shown on the extreme left of the holographic screen alongside the view of the outside world and the visible barrier projecting a strange signature of energy.


    "Jarvis, I''m going under. Start the scan and I want to be kept posted about the build-up of the expedition team."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Alright... this is Iron Man," Tigra mumbled as the Temple finally caught images of the ''aircraft'' approaching the ind.


    "This is the first time I''m seeing him live..." Vertigo mumbled in a simrly dazed manner.


    "Nik did say that if any prominent hero reaches for the ind, we should notify him," Tigra proposed.


    "He''s really not that prominent, right?" Vertigo countered, "We can just capture him and let Nik take control of him."


    "If he wanted to do that, why wait until now? Vanish and Iron Man are rumored to know each other well," Tigra countered.


    "How about we test the Barrier ''s countermeasures?" Vertigo furrowed. She was not Brainchild and didn''t have a strategic thought process. Instead, Tigra shook her head and thought carefully.


    "Nik left two defense mechanisms. One from the temple and one from his own technique. Unlike others in consciousness city who are continuously developing the so-called spiritual tactics, we are still newbies and cannot offer any support to both the mechanism. It''s appropriate to notify Nik now rather than regretting itter.


    "Wuss..." Vertigo sighed as Tigra smiled before her tail swung andshed right on Vertigo''s wrist. "Call me a wuss again and I''ll tear you, barbarian s.l.u.t!"


    Both red at each other.


    ---


    ''Tony?'' Nik walked out of the school with a slightly dazed expression as he sent the news to Natasha. Since Iron Man defied the orders of government and is now trying to ''explore'' the facts that the government worked so hard to hide, Nik was very eager to let them deal with him. In fact, he also wanted to use this excuse and get himself an entry into the expedition team.


    "Hey," Cindy tapped Nik''s shoulder before whispering, "You''ve been gone for a week, don''t you wanna hang out more?"


    "Movies?" Nik inquired readily. He inquired readily as Anna''s ears twitched slightly before she mumbled, "Ahh... I shouldn''t have agreed for extra practice..."


    "Yeah, Gwen told me about it," Nik smirked before kissing Anna goodbye as he walked alongside Cindy.


    "So? Do you also want to go to the movies?" Nik inquired at the troublesome being on top of his head.


    Pool carefully thought her options. She had already known that Nik had an intimate rtionship with many women, one of them was even their teacher Natasha.


    "Are you going to the movies because you want to watch a movie?" Pool inquired.


    "No, I want to watch a movie because I want to spend time with Cindy... and many other things," Nik replied.


    "Good," Pool shrugged, "I''ll just watch the movie in front seats then."


    Whistling loudly, Pool somehow managed to ''summon'' Spider, "I''m going out," Pool shouted, "I''ll meet you in the apartment!"


    "Whatever," Spider red at Pool before looking at Cindy and Nik. Once again, she was forced to recall some rather indecent moments and she hurriedly ran back into the school where Gwen was going through her practice.


    "Hey, Mj," sh once again called out for Mj when suddenly, the talk of the school appeared in front of him. Smiling sweetly, Ray whispered, "You''re sh, right? Juste with me for a moment."


    As Mj saw the interaction, she pursed her lips, and hurriedly walked out when she found Nik walking alongside Cindy. Seeing that he wasn''t with Anna, she finally called out to him.


    ***


    Consider supporting novel through powerstones and/or read 53 advance chaps on


    Patre /fanharem


    ?

 Chapter 694: Support

    Chapter 694: Support


    Guys, I am trying to start a new novel. If amy patron member of mine read this... the would beat me up brutally. The reason is, of course, my sheerck of determination to go past 10 chapters of an og novel but as another reader and dare I say, friend, noted.


    I have been desperately holding on this fanfic''s ankles, afraid what might happen if I truly divide myself since all things said and done, I have been writing this ff with a single mind for... more than a year? Yeah, that''s about it.


    Anyway, I have started a new novel. A new concept.


    I marked it as an entry for s.c.r.i.b.b.l.ehubpetition and would genuinely appreciate all the support I can get. Not only will it motivate me since... well, every author loves to see quick feedback on their work. It''s kind of selfish of us, but hey, who isn''t, right?


    The story is named Origin Path.


    Cliche name? Maybe.


    But I can assure that the idea and the characters will be able to grasp your attention. At least, that is my hope.


    Hmm, what else... let''s see, oh, yeah, I will keep this notice posted until thepetition ends, ie, 1 april. Although, now I think that this might be an borate April fool''s prank from their side but it would still be interesting.


    In thements, I will leave the link to the novel and like it to keep it on top, once again, please try and support if you find that interesting enough.

 Chapter 695: Auto-Cultivation

    Chapter 695: Auto-Cultivation


    "Did you also want to spend time with Mary?" Pool snickered out loud as she sat on the edge of the seat while the movie continued to y. The theatre wasn''t housefull but there were many couples and groups of friends present. Cindy looked slightly agitated as she continued to nce towards Nik before leaning towards him and whispering, "Meet me in women''s restroom. 3 minutes!" She spoke hurriedly in a hushed tone and quickly stood from her seat before walking out.


    "I should go with her," Mj began when Nik smiled wryly and motioned her to sit down, "What''s going on Mj?" Nik inquired. He was entirely sure that Cindy''s voice wasn''t as soft as she wanted it to be and even the couple in front of them heard Cindy''s call. Pool had a slightly flushed face and finally realized that the movie was extremely interesting.


    "What do you mean?" Mary inquired with a narrowed gaze, "Can''t I go to the washroom?"


    "She''s trying to c.o.c.kblock you," Asmodeus snickered inside.


    "She''s hungry for some meat!" L''s surprising cheer echoed, silencing everyone within Nik before amotion arose within his spiritual world but Nik was hardly surprised that L had ''that'' kind of side to her. Instead, he locked gazes with Mary before shaking his head with a smile, "Of course, you can. My bad."


    "Yeah," Mj stood once again and left for the washroom but Nik''s n remained unchanged. Looking towards Pool who was trying her hardest to not get affected by the previous conversation, Nik mumbled softly, "The movie''s interesting, right?"


    "Yeah... I never knew it was so interesting."


    "So, when I go out to have some snack... you will stay here?" Nik inquired.


    "I can''t eat food so... yeah, I''ll probably remain here," Gwen smiled sadly.


    "Sorry about that," Nik exhaled. It wasn''t hard to realize that not being able to taste food or even interact with others and not having a prominent social life might have turned Pool''s mood a bit sour.


    "Eh, I''ll have to get used to it. In fact, as a consciousness, I''ll outlive you all and wait for the technology to have risen until I can gain a body for myself! That''s when I''ll start my own gang again!" Pool spread her arms out while Nik smiled, "Are you really betting on metal to gain your sense of taste once again?"


    "Ahh! Quiet. This is the best I can hope... or, maybe you can feed me? You can touch me, you even... you did something to me in the ss back then and it was awfully simr to Gwen''s night rituals."


    Nik raised his eyebrow, "Yeah, sure, I can try to feed you."


    ''Guh, he just omitted the part where he did something to me...'' Pool pursed her lips before nodding, "We''ll try it! Hurry, go buy some popcorn!"


    "Alright, be back in... a few minutes," Nik stood up and left a distraught Pool who had forgotten the booty call and expected Nik to return with popcorns instantly.


    Meanwhile, Nik walked out before shifting into the stall upied by Cindy. Of course, Mj upied the adjacent one but she remained clueless to the ongoing right next to her.


    ---


    The moment Nik returned, he instantly retreated into the Dream Core and began preparing the items he received from Ray in the school. Ray''s current needs were magical chains that could shackle a supernatural entity and present that being to the devil who Ray had made a contract with for his evolution. Of course, such contracts didn''t bind Raypletely and only shackled his phantom physique but the truth remained that Ray had earned big time. After all, even Nik had only been able to evolve once due to the assistance of the Evolution spirit and the interjection from the three ancestors that wore the tribtions to nothing.


    Sitting on the soft soil with pink dream clouds covering the sky, Nik gazed at the rather empty nurturing stables he had created for the spirit beasts. He only had captured 89 10000-year-old spirit beasts of various species and 4 100,000-year-old spirit beasts. The remaining ten-year-old, hundred-year-old, and thousand-year-old spirit beasts were released into the Savage Land.


    Even the symbiotes within Mary and Anna needed time to recover before Nik took out another portion from them and start replicating more symbiotes to offer his partners. Nik had recently realized that the symbiotes are capable of copying almost everything from their host and this even applied to the generation of energy. Nik needed to test a few things but he was sure that Pickle was soon going to be his greatest support ever.


    Gazing at the Nightmare Demon Pot, Nik carefully took out a rusty chain. It was barely a meter long but Nik could feel extremely ominous forces from within. Thinking for a moment, Nik appraised the item using the Transmigration Heart for his psychic aptitude had already allowed him to understand that use of the chain.


    ''This is called Deity Sealing... hmm, a B rank item. Ray wanted to fuse it with a pair of gauntlets so that he can control the movement of the chain using his wrist...''


    When it came to Fusion, after countless experiments, Nik found that the Nightmare Demon Pot would follow the user''s will. For instance, if two items werepletely different, say a whip and a gun. And if the host wanted an item that can shoot a whip from a gun, the Nightmare Demon Pot would follow such will and create an item but the practicality of the item would depend on the natural sense itself.


    The whip could very well get stuck within the nozzle or the trigger could be jammed internally.


    The second thing Nik realized was that the nature of the item would be simr to the strongest nature in individual items. If Nik fused a liter of Anna''s blood with a single drop of his own, theponent that would emerge would be a liter of L.u.s.t Apostle blood. This is also the reason why Nik wants only a single drop or a vial of Ray''s blood. He would use it to fuse with ordinary blood and create bags of Ray''s blood.


    After all, Nightmare Demon Pot was iplete yet an [S-] ranked item. It clearly had some overbearing features. Nik had also gotten Ang''s blood in a simr manner and if he could get a chance, Nik also wanted to try and extract a drop of Brian''s blood. After all, using Brian''s blood for the next evolution would give Nik temporal abilities which he sorelycked and this was an attribute so rare that even now, he had yet toe across someone with a natural affinity to it.


    "Let''s get this over with," Nik mumbled as he opened the lid of the pot and tossed the meter-long chain after taking out a single lock for himself since the item was clearly extraordinary and proceeded to ce the pair of gauntlets he received from Ray.


    Covering the lid, Nik channeled his spiritual energy while the draconic markings on the pot''s surface glowed in a soft and warm white light. A soothing whirring sound emerged from the pot and the process continued for almost three hours but with not a single stream of time in the Dream Core, everything happened in an instant in the real world when Nik finally got out and looked at the gauntlets with chains wrapped around its surface.


    After assessing the quality for a moment, Nik put the pair of gloves away and finally called for Pickle.


    "Alright, I will slowly release the neutral energy within my body and you have to try and absorb it. Don''t think too much, just try to feel. Even if you do absorb my blood by ident, it wouldn''t be counterproductive," Nik stated as Pickle''s face loomed in front of him as she nodded.


    "I will try," She stated as Nik slowly released his energy with Pickle''s real body slowly covering his veins and trying to locate what she was asked to absorb. "It''s going through my abdomen," Nik guided as Pickle instantly changed the direction and she finally felt a familiar sensation whenever Nik would shift or teleport using her body covering him.


    "Like this?" Pickle inquired as she slowly tried to suck in the sensation. This is the most primal instinct she had right after she was born. As a L.u.s.t Apostle, she understood l.u.s.t and its properties but she couldn''t feel any of it because she did not have the necessary body parts but right now, she finally felt something aside from her utmost loyalty to Nik and shetched onto the feeling akin a newborntching to its mother''s teats.


    Nik''s eyes instantly grew brighter as he could barely contain his excitement.


    "Right, just like that. Now, slowly absorb it as much as you can and then release the energy back."


    Pickle did as she was asked. Nik found that her reserves were quitecking even when she was quite dreadful in her nature but it was alright.


    Just in fifteen minutes, Pickle released the stored energy and the amount she returned was greater than she had absorbed.


    "Auto cultivation!" Nik couldn''t hold it anymore as heughed gleefully.


    "Making the best use of symbiote by expending energy to feed her and making her return the energy. Since both of them arebined, their energy signature is the same and they can continuously exchange their energy and cultivate their reserves to a greater height..." Sky instantly saw through Nik''s action and found it refreshing.


    It is neverte to find more methods of growing strong. Even fabled rank 9 monsters would continuously research more methods and Sky felt a little relieved that Nik had the instinct to at least try this method out the moment he felt the possibility of gaining more strength.


    "Pickle, from now on, I''ll continuously release and absorb my energy at a fixed interval. Let''s set it to 15 minutes for the moment and we will increase the duration after a few days. Whenever you are not busy, you will absorb and release the energy, too. Alright?"


    "Yep," Pickle chirped while Nik lied back down. With Pickle and his body continuously exchanging energy, the reservoir of both the bodies would grow greater and greater. Nik wouldn''t have to continuously feed on the flesh of spirit beasts and could allow them to grow again while Pickle''s threat to the world would also increase and with shared physique, Pickle could be even more terrifying.


    "Now, Ray''smission is done and auto-cultivation is a surprising sess. I need to discuss thepensation with Ray while making ns to take down Kamar-Taj with Loki... I should also involve Ray on this one. Hmm, also need to visit Shuri with Cindy and..."


    Nik thought carefully about his interaction with Pool. He was already nning to try and form a body for L.


    "Let''s think about thatter. Now, I need to contact Loki..." Taking out his cellphone, Nik dialed a number and waited until a chipper voice picked up.


    "You won''t guess what I did!" Loki''s voice instantly responded, "I used Ang to remove Thor from Midgard! He''s in Asgard and probably waiting for his father to wake up. That''s one big trouble out for a little while."


    Hearing such a piece of news so suddenly, Nik was greatly surprised. He had been wondering if he would be facing Thor during the expedition to Savage Land but it seems like his worries had been for naught.


    "Let''s meet up tonight. I want to start learning from you and also start nning against Kamar-Taj."


    "Sure."


    ***


    Consider supporting novel through powerstones and/or read 54 advance chaps on


    Patre /fanharem


    ?

 Chapter 696: Difference In System

    Chapter 696: Difference In System


    On top of yet another ruined Hydra''s base, Nik waited patiently. In reality, New York was saturated with such small bases but that didn''t stop him from ruining them. After all, if he continuously destroys Hydra bases, there wille a day when the Hydra agent following him would be tasked with a different mission.


    "Did you start the party without me?" Apanied by a soft gold glow, Loki appeared out of thin air as she looked around, "And where is my lovely sister?" Her eyes bore into Nik as he slowly stood up and dusted his pants.


    "Ang is having her beauty sleep," Nik replied while Loki looked around.


    "Did you know, in Asgard, there is no such thing as beauty sleep. If women took care of their appearances, they would only be considered as mare ready to be bred. One of the reasons why I stuck to my male appearance," Loki smirked, "And, why did you call me? Are you willing to ept me as your mentor? I can graciously ept such a position but... as a tribute, I''ll be having a lot of fun~" she winked as she suddenly smacked her head, "scratch that, I want my scepter back!"


    "Can''t do that," Nik shrugged, "And you will teach me spells because, let''s face it, we''ll have fun even if you''re not my master. But, we are allied and it was one of the conditions."


    "What if I just love the sound of men under me squealing ''master''?" Loki countered.


    "Then, good luck," Nik observed Loki carefully, "I''ll be happy to be your master because the one squealingst time was you."


    "No woman enjoys getting trashed by words, did you not know of such courtesy?"


    "You''re not an average woman, are you?" Nik inquired, winking, "Let''s just get to you mentoring me now, shall we?"


    "Before that?" Loki pointed at Nik''s abdomen, "enlighten me. Why is your energy fluctuating time and again? And why is it growing by a sliver after the... exchange? You''re exchanging energy with something."


    "It''s just a simple technique, don''t get too bothered by it," Nik would be damned if he so openly exposed the ability of symbiotes, at least, Pickle, being able to exchange and increase energy reservoirs. Not to mention people like Loki who are devious by nature. After all, the first thing Loki did with her knowledge of Ang was to incite Thor into leaving Earth and return to his realm.


    "I''ll take your word on that," Loki narrowed her eyes as she rubbed her nose slightly, "So, am I supposed to teach you magic from the basic?" She inquired with a rather annoyed tone.


    "Not really. I think a little introduction is necessary for me to understand the basis of your spell and then I want to learn... spells that can affect time."


    "Temporal spells?" Loki raised her eyebrow with a questioning look on her face.


    "And we also need to n and takedown Kamar-Taj. I am extremely interested in their spells," Nik smiled.


    "I did a little check on this Kamar-Taj and still haven''t found anything crucial to formte ns. I need clues and information," Loki demanded, "else, your dream of gaining control of the spells is simply a pipedream."


    "What kind of clues?" Nik inquired.


    "Clues like what the guardian of Kamar-Taj favors. Its likes and dislikes. Or the location of said library. Anything that can be turned into a weak link and can be used to manipte the opponent," Loki exined patiently.


    "I''ll try to get these kinds of clues," Nik nodded as a pleasant smile touched Loki''s face, "Great, then let''s get you caught up on the basics of Asgardian spells that no mortal has everid eyes on."


    Without any change in location, Loki began introducing the Asgardian spell system to Nik.


    "First thing, the spells of Asgard can be utilized using intention, speech, and words as a medium. The more medium used, the greater the effects of the spell despite the efficiency. Now, when I say words, I mean pictorial depictions, too."


    "The most basic spells are actually the foundation of Asgard that has helped the civilization in growth but at the next stage, Asgardian Sorcerers start using various elements of nature in their spells, too. Sometimes, the spell itself produces elements derived from nature."


    ---


    While Loki tutored Nik, another meeting was set-up between the Fantastic Four, the ambassadors and directors of various intelligence agencies, and Nick Fury with Natasha sitting beside him. Natasha''s report of Tony''s action and various other reports that ced Tony''s private jet near the Savage Land made it clear that Iron Man had indeed, went off on an expedition of his own.


    "I suggest that we prepare a little bit more punch before sending you off. Aside from Dr. Hank and his Mrs. J, I think, we should send someone from Agent Coulson''s team to assist you if Iron Man does resist," Fury stated with a serious expression.


    This had been Natasha''s idea but it was clearly sensible or else, Fury wouldn''t have promoted the thought.


    Hearing him, everybody went silent before somebody spoke up.


    "I have heard that Vanish can teleport to various locations. Are there any limits to distance? And, can he teleport a group of individuals at the same time?"


    "As long as the location is on this, Vanish can take you anywhere you wish," Fury replied. In fact, he still hadn''t grasped Vanish''s weaknesses yet while only a few limits he knew came from Agent Hill''s ''intelligence''. Still, if Nik could have teleported to Korea to neutralize the threat named ''Ang'' then he can possibly teleport to Antarctica, too.


    "As for the number of people... I''ll have to discuss it with him."


    "If we do get Vanish''s help," Susan spoke up, "then we can catch Tony Stark by surprise and even contain him instantly before focusing on the Paradise. Maybe, Vanish can even bypass the barrierpletely."


    Her words instantly earned everybody''s approval. Natasha couldn''t help but nce at Susan for a moment before sighing softly while Reed felt awkward in his heart slightly.


    "Very well," the director of CIA nodded, "Please coordinate with your agent and send us a definite answer. The date of the expedition is still set on 19th September."


    Everybody nodded as the meeting came to an end once again.


    ---


    Tigra and Vertigo looked at the unconscious Iron Man from the screen in the control center. The moment they notified Nik about Iron Man''s existence, Nik instantly made Tigra and Vertigo deactivate the barrier of one side, and quite easily and forcefully, Iron Man smashed into the second spiritual barrier that instantly made the person controlling the armor go unconscious.


    Before Jarvis could pilot the armor to safety, the spiritual barrier''s countermeasures came to life and instantlytched onto Iron Man''s armor, pulling him into the space between the Paradise and the barrier while Vertigo and Tigra hurriedly covered the ind with the original barrier once again.


    "The spirit energy will keep the man alive for almost a month but don''t get too close to it. I''ve scanned the armor and it has the ability to capture images of surrounding and upload it to a cloud... hard to say if there is some failsafe device, too," Nik reminded before he went silent once again.


    In fact, he didn''t control the formation from miles away, no. The spiritual formation simply had the ability to defend itself by attacking any threat and with a suit of armor smashing into the transparent barrier, it was easy to determine that Tony would be considered a threat.


    "So... any idea what is Iron Man''s use now?" Vertigo inquired as Tigra shrugged and stood up, "He''s a bait, of course. I''m going out with Ignit to hunt, don''t do anything stupid."


    "I''m the barbarian and you go hunting every morning. Stupid bitch," Vertigo mumbled to herself as Tigra flipped her off before leaving the control room.


    Meanwhile, Vertigo looked at the other screen and searched for the keyword Vanish.


    Instantly, the most popr search came to be Vanish victory dance.


    A little surprised, Vertigo started the clip and saw how Pickle danced while controlling Nik''s body.


    Herughter instantly resounded within the control room while Tigra''s furry ears twitched and she gazed at Ignit, who looked up to her, too, before both of them turned their face towards the door to the control room and shook their head simultaneously.


    *Hiissss*


    "Yeah, she''s a crazy bitch!" Tigra nodded.


    "Grrr!"


    "Hey, right back at you!" Tigra growled too as both the beasts looked at each other.


    ---


    ''Any thoughts?'' Nik''s neck was now marked with a hickey as he returned to the apartment with Natasha not being present, still within the Hellicarrier. Mary, Anna, and Ang were sound asleep with Ang taking the couch and the screen of the television still ying another movie.


    Closing the television, Nik covered Ang with a nket and pecked her forehead as Asmodeus said with a slightly serious tone. When ites to variousnguages and incantations, even Sky couldn''tpare to Asmodeus.


    "Their medium andnguage are a bit primitivepared to our system," Asmodeus nodded. As the leading contributor right ahead of Nik in the Spiritual system they were developing, Asmodeus was an expert and knew how topare their own system with others in an objective manner.


    "But Asgardian spell system had thousands of years to develop. The fact that Loki can promise to teach you Temporal Spells is the cold fact that supports my statement. But..."


    Sighing softly, Asmodeus continued, "But, this spell system is iparably weak outside the realm of origin. Itcks adaptability despite years of development. Meanwhile, we are trying to aplish the opposite. And the fact that we use our own energy reserves and not the surrounding''s natural forces is the greatest difference. Even if you do learn Temporal Spells, we will need a lot of time to modify it based on our needs and this can only depend on the two of us... and Loki, if you manage to get her. Since consciousness city cannot actually replicate the effects of time."


    Nik nodded with a sigh as he closed his eyes to rest. Just after two hours of practice, he felt quite spent, too.

 Chapter 697: The Three on the Move

    Chapter 697: The Three on the Move


    A/N: This is highly annoying, I understand. But it is what it is.


    Please, if you have the time and curiosity to read my original novel, try Origin Path in scribble-hub. I have entered into apetition there and views will be quite supporting. And I am trying to use bold and italics to have fun with words so... maybe you guys really will have fun reading. Anyway, that''s my piece. Enjoy the chapter.


    ***


    "Huff, should we go now?" Natasha inquired. She wore a thinly striped blue shirt alongside a ck pencil skirt with a pair of specs resting on her face. Her hair tied into a ponytail which further consolidated the professional look she was gunning for. As a teacher, Natasha could only bring Nik aside after the sses were finished and she needed to bring him to Fury now that he was getting a seat in the expedition.


    "Oh, and your vacation did cause a bit ofmotion since you weren''t ying by their rules," Natasha informed. To the redhead, rules meant very little. After all, as an agent of the Red Room, Natasha''s need for rules was broken when Agent Clint and Agent Mary broke her out and finally helped her in gaining a chance to be an agent of the Shield. However, Natasha also knew a woman''s iprehensible nature and Maria had been rather doubtful of Nik for the past week.


    Much of this doubt emerged from the fact that the two had stopped hooking up for quite some time.


    Since Nik''s ability to teleport was well-known, he, alongside Cindy and Natasha appeared within the Hellicarrier. "I''ll be in the training room," Cindy stretched her arms slightly while Natasha nodded, "I''ll meet you there after getting changed."


    "There will be a few standard questions," Natasha looked towards Nik before pecking him, "Now, go to the control room, you remember the way, right? I''ve got to change."


    "Oh, don''t worry, I can wait," Nik grinned as Natasha smirked, "Now, I can''t have my reputation questioned by being called as an agent who slept with an alien, right?"


    "Alien?" Pickle slowly covered Nik as he inquired, "You mean like this?"


    "Yeah."


    "You wish!" Pickle hissed as her face detached from Nik''s before she grew close to Natasha, "I won''t let myself get sullied by your dirty body parts!"


    "You know what, I should be going to meet with Fury after all," Nik chuckled wryly as Natasha red at the white face of Pickle, "Yeah, you should!"


    As Nik shifted out of Natasha''s room, he appeared right next to Fury who looked over the operations of the Hellicarrier. Behind Fury stood Maria and she instantly shouted in surprise seeing a white monstrosity appearing behind Fury and took her gun out. Many were alerted but finally seeing the ''monster'' the agents grew rxed while out of all the agents, only Fury had calm breathing.


    With a hint of metallic scent.


    ''Is this bot incapable of showing surprise?'' Nik thought internally while ''Fury'' faced Nik and nodded, "You''re here."


    ''Maybe the bot just registered and couldn''t respond quickly enough?'' As Nik and Fury shook each other''s hands, Nik confirmed that the current Fury was indeed another bot who looked extremely simr to a human being.


    "Yeah," Nik smiled, "I heard my abilities are needed for the good of the world once again?"


    Maria''s expression turned strange while Fury smiled, "Something like that."


    ''I already understand the structure of this... Life Model Decoy, but to create one, I need proper tools, machinery, and most importantly, this strange metal which is only within the Hellicarrier but stealing it now would be an act of impatience and stupidity. The best moment would really be when Loki''s army strike and distract the world for me.''


    As Nik''s mind worked and formted a n to achieve his goals, another agent walked behind Nik and called out.


    "You must be Vanish. I still haven''t thanked you for assisting me in escaping Loki''s clutches."


    Nik turned back and found a middle-aged agent. Someone who Nik was well familiar with.


    "Agent Clint, please. Any friend of Natasha''s is also mine to assist in any way possible."


    Even though Nik''s and Natasha''s rtionship wasn''t well spread, many still knew and Clint was informed about it by Natasha herself.


    After shaking hands with Clint, Nik turned to Maria and smiled, "Agent Hill," he nodded slightly professionally and she returned the courtesy before Fury interrupted. "Really, I just need to know a few things. How far can you teleport? And how many people can you carry?"


    "Hmm, I never tried to teleport outside the so I don''t know about that," Nik smiled, "But anywhere on the is possible to reach. And well, I think, I''m confident in teleporting a group of 60 people simultaneously, however..." Nik thought for a moment and nced towards Maria with a smile forming under his visage, "But, there is one ce I cannot teleport. It''s Wakanda, Director. There''s something strange there."


    Fury controlled his urge to report the supposed weakness of Vanish to the real Nick Fury while Agent Clint nodded in understanding. Out of all of them, only Maria clenched her fists with her heart leaping in joy while Nik thought wryly.


    ''Might as well use this chance to confuse everyone. Hah, who knew lies about my weakness to make s.e.x more pleasurable might juste in handy. Thanks a lot, Agent Hill.''


    Nodding, Nick looked towards Clint, "Well, this was the most of it. We''ll be leaving on the 19th if you don''t have anything major nned."


    "Nope, oh, is Ava here? I haven''t talked to her in a while," Nik inquired while Clint nodded, "Today is training day. Everyone except... Thor, Iron Man, Luke, and Captain are here."


    "I''ll lead the way," Clint continued.


    As the duo left themand center, Nik inquired, "How''s Luke?"


    "Healing. His condition is already stable but... none of us know when he''ll wake up from hisa."


    Pursing his lips slightly, Nik focused on the medical section of the Hellicarrier and found a Luke equipped with multiple equipments to keep him alive and well.


    "Did you really hook up with Agent Hill?" Clint suddenly inquired as Nik looked towards him with a slightly astonished expression.


    "Natasha should be an agent, right? How can she speak of world-ending secrets so casually!"


    Hearing Nik''s response, Clint chuckled and shook his head, "Natasha didn''t. It was on Agent Hill''s face. You know, one time, she was supposed to go on a field mission but it went extremely well, and only at that moment did I find such an expression."


    "So, I''m the Field mission this time, huh," Nik stroked his chin while other agents passing the duo nced at them with admiring gaze. One was a beast with the greatest shots ever and the other was a monster that practically took care of a flock of Iron Man suits that almost destroyed a good portion of New York.


    After a few minutes of idle chatter, the duo finally arrived at the training facility and Clint led Nik to the viewing side of the room covered by one-sided ss that allowed Nik and Clint to watch how a group of ''Agents'' under Natasha''s lead tried tobat a parade of drones. Only Natasha, Daniel, Cindy, and Ava were present.


    Looking at Daniel, Nik finally decided to include Ray on the side to n against Kamar-Taj. Since he was going to rob a rather enigmatic force, he needed to do it right.


    [Ray, how''s your work on Strange going?] Nik inquired and he received an answer soon enough.


    [Not good... maybe because he''s a rank 6, but my racial abilities don''t work well on him.]


    [I''m going to send you a n in three days. I have some interest in the force led by Strange and if it works out well, we will divide the loot. You''ll get that rank 6 booty and I will get the information.]


    [Hey!] Ray replied sourly, [First you ask for my blood then you present this kind of unfair deal!]


    [Think about it,] Nik persuaded while the group of heroes continued to battle and destroy the drones, [Strange probably knows every bit of information and with him being the leader, he has the capability of producing more useful information and with him being a rank 6, you can find out a method to ascend yourself. And let''s do it this way, we''ll talk about the blood once we have sessfully raided him.]


    [Hmm, fine... three days, right?]


    [Yep, oh, and if you can, as a favor to me, incite a few skirmishes between Hydra and the Hand.]


    At this moment, a message interrupted both the L.u.s.t Fiends.


    [Guys, I''m entering your atmosphere. Be sure to wee me!]


    It was Brian.


    ---


    -- Preparing for shock--


    A mechanical voice entered Brian''s ears as he drove his space shuttle into Earth''s atmosphere when hismunicator picked signals trying to contact him.


    [This is Shield Operative Agent Fury. Identify yourself]


    Cutting off themunication, Brian slowly changed the direction and drove his shuttle towards arge body of water. The moment he contacted Nik, the young L.u.s.t Apostle instantly sent Brian a list of names containing people he should act warily against, and on the fourth number was Shield''s Director Nick Fury.


    ''Finally close to them. It''s been a long time since''


    *Thud*


    *Crash*


    The back of his shuttle instantly trembled as Brian almost lost control. Instantly checking the condition of the ship, he found that the rear engine was damaged with two jets pursuing him at a quick pace.


    "Hmm, let''s see..."


    Instantly, the space behind Brian warped and a humanoid fiend stepped out. Pitch ck skin and eager red eyes that screamed of blood lit in excitement as the winged demon inquired with his gruff voice.


    "Master."


    "Krodh, we''re already considered enemies so... just try to make this one quick."


    "Yes," the beast grinned as his sharp fangs could strike fear in any ordinary fiend.


    Instead of leaving through any opening, the beast, too, shifted out of the spaceship, showing an astounding spatial ability.


    "Yeah, I did chose spatial abilities this time around," Brian chuckled and he shifted out of the spaceship, too, leaving the shuttle running on autopilot and letting it run on autopilot to attract more troubles.


    ---


    Meanwhile, within the Hellicarrier, Clint was already called back urgently while Natasha walked out of the training facility alongside others.


    "Look who''s back," Daniel walked forward and smiled while removing his mask. On the other hand, Ava unzipped her mask, too while Cindy kept her scarf on.


    "Hey, guys," Nik grinned as Natasha interrupted, "You three need to work on your teamwork. Anyway, I''ll meet you in the apartmentter, alright? I''m being called in themand center once again."


    Nik nodded as Ava raised her eyebrow. If someone knew how many people Nik was sleeping with, it was surely Ava for she found that Nik''s scent was quite persistent and stuck to the girls slightly even after days. Currently, Ava was still in denial that even a stern Agent like Maria Hill would choose to hook-up with Nik.


    "Is there something on my face?" Nik inquired as he waggled his brows while facing Ava as she shook her head.


    "Did Cindy tell you that our acquaintance, ck Cat, managed to slip past us?"


    "Hmm?" Nik looked towards Cindy as her cheeks turned rosy in embarrassment. For one, with Ava being her close friend and partner, she found it rather embarrassing when Ava would talk in a suggestive manner that she was sleeping with Nik even when it was true, and secondly, she did let go of ck Cat due to an error from her side.


    "She stole something from Strange''s apartment and he couldn''t follow her in time. He''s busy with yet another situation and called for my assistance and I thought of bringing Ava and Cindy with me," Daniel replied.


    "ck Cat stole something from Strange? The Supreme Sorcerer?" Nik inquired once again.


    "Yep," Danny nodded with a wry smile.


    "Hmm... and you guys won''t know by any chance where she is right now?" Nik inquired as Ava''s gaze flickered for a moment while the other two remained quiet.


    "Hah," sighing, Nik shrugged, "Anyway, I stopped by here due to a few queries about an expedition."


    "We heard," Ava nodded, "Good luck. That Netherion looks nasty."


    "Really?" Nik furrowed, "Do you mean his name?"


    "What? No. I mean his image."


    A wave of satisfaction filled Nik when Ava continued, "Anyway, we''re going to go on patrolling in another hour. Want toe with?"


    "Hmm..." Stroking his chin, Nik''s gaze bore into Ava, "And you will be fine with my way of doing things?"


    He clearly referred to the time where Ava tried to rebuke Nik for ''identally'' killing others but it ended with failure.


    "No... but I hope that my way of doing things might just change you, too," Ava sighed in defeat as Nik nodded, "Sure. I''ll tag along with you guys."


    ---


    "Come on, if you like him, just go for it," After endingmunication with Nik and Brian, Ray looked at Mjzily who sat and continued toplete her assignments.


    "He was... with Cindy, you know. I heard her clearly. She wanted to... in the bathroom stall..." Mj mumbled, her mood turning sour every time she recalled the events in the theatre.


    "You know," Ray licked the spoon clean before scooping a spoonful of ice-cream once again, "I bought this ice-cream for you. It''s your favorite vor, too. And what else, I hooked up with your ex-boyfriend, too. And you know what, I told Nik that I''m also gunning for his ass!"


    Mj looked back at Ray with a shocked expression as Ray''s gaze curved in delight.


    "You''ve killed gangsters and destroyed corrupted ministers with a single sword in hand. Sometimes a pistol, too. So, take my advice. If you want to have another go at Nik, forget about Anna, or her mother, or Cindy, or anybody else. Get it out of your system. If you wanna stay with him after that, good. If not, nobody''s going to me you..."


    "Well, I''m not that kind. But I''m sure Nik is really a softy on the inside so don''t feel too awkward," Ray grinned as she bit on her spoon once again while Mj gulped, her fist clenched around her pen.


    ''But... I should start acting fearless, too. I''ve got that shackles. Instead of being meek towards Mephisto, I should use Ghost Rider to gain the initiative...''


    ***


    Consider supporting novel through powerstones and/or read 54 advance chaps on


    Patre /fanharem


    ?

 Chapter 698: Crashing In

    Chapter 698: Crashing In


    *Crash*


    Iron Fist''s hands glowed with extreme heat following his moves as he wrecked yet another vehicle moving illegal substances. Meanwhile, Silk webbed up a few guns and stered them on top of the thugs'' heads, and made them hang opposite from the street pole which instantly attracted attention from everybody. On top of a nearby building, two figurespletely in white observed Iron Fist and Silk fighting crime wherever they went. After all, the removal of major gangs by Wilson Fisk''s testimony had created a gaping hole in the treasurednd that is the New York City. To fill it, many ambitious men and women took charge but the situation still wasn''t solid and many people are getting arrested daily.


    "So... there''s something you want to talk about? It feels like you are holding back," Nik dangled his foot idly and inquired.


    "I know... where you can find Felicia."


    "And why didn''t you tell me that back in the Hellicarrier?" Nik nudged Ava''s shoulder as he pursed her lips behind her mask.


    "I don''t know. I just wanted to inform you of this privately. And"


    "Take off your mask," Nik interjected as Pickle slowly shifted and turned into a casual outfit around Nik. Startled, Ava continued to look at Nik with widened eyes until his hand reached out for her neck and slowly pulled her mask out from behind. With her hair pulled into a ponytail, the white mask was shifted till the end of her hair as Nik leaned forward with a curious gaze.


    "I might have expected Ang to go all soft and gooey after watching so many rom but to think that you''ll be such a softy," Nik smiled as Ang hurriedly jumped back from the ledge, her cheeks burning while her nostrils red as she mobilized the nails attached to her costume, "Don''t overstep"


    "Let''s forget about Felicia for a moment," Nik''s whisper appeared from behind her, "I love focusing on people I''m with at the moment. And in just a single hour, I have noticed that you held back a lot."


    Blowing against her ear, Nik whispered again, "A lot~!"


    Feeling the frivolous tone belonging to the lowest of the low that Ava had ever encountered, she tried to w back at Nik but she suddenly stopped at Nik''s next words, "I won''t stop fooling around, you know. If you keep inviting me, I''ll grow bolder."


    Nik''s hands firmly held Ava''s waist as his fingers started sliding up, "Maria tried me and failed to hold back. Then she began fearing and that was the end of it. Anna, Cindy, and Mary didn''t fear it. Natasha enjoyed every moment of it and then our rtionship continued. So, it is a definite statement that I do not enjoy being dangled on hopes of romanticism."


    As his fingers reached the curve of her b.r.e.a.s.ts, Ava''s heart began racing further, "So make a clear statement, Ava. See? I''m helping you affirm your thoughts. I''m right behind you. My hands can''t get enough of you."


    As Ava''s gaze turned hazy for a moment, her breathing turned ever rougher.


    "I" she gritted her teeth, trying to suppress her thoughts but Nik''s warm breathing tickled her ear and continued to disrupt any moment of rationality she could salvage.


    "After you, I''ll probably hook-up with Gwen. Maybe Felicia, too. At least once, that is. So try it, being honest with yourself," Stated the world-ss hypocrite who has turned the thousands of years old spirits residing within him speechless numerous moments.


    Unknown to Ava, Iron Fist and Cindy were already done with their tasks and had returned to the building only to spectate such a moment. Cindy''s re turned slightly annoyed as Iron Fist looked at her and inquired, "I never got to understand how Nik manages his partner. Does he create multiple copies of himself to appease everyone?"


    "Physical or mental?" Cindy inquired in return as Daniel''s gaze flickered.


    "Well, Ray is kind of a slob so he makes temporary copies of himself every moment. However, I have only heard about this Familiar named Yar but..."


    "Oh," Cindy chimed, "I heard about Yar. In Nik''s words Yar is seriously awesome."


    Daniel''s expression darkened while Cindy apologized wryly, "Sorry, that wasn''t too informative."


    "Anyway," Cindy continued, "I don''t know how Nik does things but he gave me a clear choice. And he doesn''t really manage anything. We are usually on our own. Some drinking in the bar, some ying video games. Most, however, are from the medieval period so that fight in tournaments a lot."


    "What are you talking about?" Daniel looked at Cindy strangely.


    "Oh, a little secret of ours," Cindy stuck her tongue out while looking towards Ava and Nik with a curious expression, "Things developed on their side," she gestured with the nudge of her chin.


    "You''re acting ridiculously!" Ava hissed as she broke through Nik''s grasp before turning and ring at him. "You think all that smug attitude and glib tongue might get you in anybody''s panties you want, but guess what, you ain''t getting anywhere close to me!" Gripping Nik''s cor she hissed as Nik blinked innocently until Ava instantly kissed Nik.


    "I''m confused," Daniel inquired by Cindy''s side, "Wasn''t she just shouting at him?"


    "Who knows," Cindy shrugged, "What mattered to me back then was who I might be sharing Nik with... but I just get what I want in school hours."


    "Oh, wonderful," Daniel extended his hand, "A time spread."


    High-fiving Daniel, Cindy smiled, "You get used to it. You didn''t tell me though. Who else is partnered with Ray?"


    "Well, there is Matt Murdock, poprly known as Daredevil. Also the Captain. Yeah, Ray managed to actually seduce Captain this week. I did tell Ray about Thor but that god disappeared suddenly. Ray also wanted to try for Luke but he''s in Coma right now," Daniel replied.


    On the other side of the roof, Ava slowly leaned back, her warm breathing blowing past Nik''s lips as her rather watery eyes locked gazes with him.


    "Sorry, Cindy!" Nik called out with an eager grin as the woman sighed in defeat and waved her hands because she knew Nik would disappear the next moment and as expected, he and Ava suddenly disappeared while Daniel and Cindy looked towards each other. As the partner of their respective groups, they held great understanding towards each other and started to appreciate thepanionship.


    "So, should we continue patrolling the city?"


    "Sure."


    ---


    *Vroooooooommmmmm*


    A hauntingly ming bike screeched through the empty streets, leaving a trail of tires melting into the road as the thirsty revving of the engine sent chills in the heart of the young man being pursued.


    Soft cackling of hideous skulls grew louder in the young man''s ears as the hellish sound of the motorbike came to a screeching halt, just like the young man.


    After all, there was no way out of the alley aside from climbing the veryrge building and the youth knew he didn''te close to the recently trending superheroes making waves in the nation.


    "You cannot run from your sins," A cackle echoed in the barely lit alley as the ming motorcycle came to a stop and a ''bony'' figure stepped forward. The ghost-like figure wore a leather jacket and biker''s pants while his skull lit on mes and his hollow eye sockets gazed towards the youth who crumbled in on his knees.


    "P-please! I don''t want to die!"


    The youth begged as the ming skeletal walked forward and pulled the youth up from his cor and finally hissed in amanding tone, "Look in my eyes!"


    The shout was stirring and the youth slowly, mindlessly, looked into the hollow sockets and instantly realized all he had done in his life. All the wrongs, that he felt, he hadmitted. Theft, hurting young passersby, beating many senseless.


    "N-no! Aaaghhhhh!"


    He shouted as his eyes burned crisp, his shout finally ending as the skeleton let go of the deceased youth.


    "What a wonderful sight~ A skeleton judging men?" A hollow chuckle echoed while a swirl of pink mist filled the alley. The effects of the mist itself dampened the mes surrounding the skull as chains tore through the mist and suddenlytched onto the Skeleton''s neck.


    Followed by a petite white-haired girl, a ravishing pink-haired woman with curved horns and thin wings sprouting from her h.i.p.s, and a thick, fleshy tail swishing in the air appeared out of nowhere. Her eyes followed the Skeleton while a sultry tone escaped her lips.


    "Ray~ Ie out and this is how we celebrate? By some bony ass?"


    "Now, now," Ray chuckled, "Inside that bony ass resides a deity. It''ll be worthwhile."


    ---


    "Master... I''m hungry..." Krodh''s stomach grumbled as he and Briany on arge nk with a tired expression. Watching the dark sky and the twinkling stars, Brian sighed, "Dive in and if you catch something, I get dibs on it."


    The soothing sound of waves touched the duo''s ears as they both smiled simultaneously.


    "I''m a little excited to meet with the both of them," Brian continued as Krodh slowly sat up, "Master, what does it have to do with our situation... we have no equipments to determine our location and thus cannot efficiently shift. And I''m too tired to fly...".


    "Hmm... let''s just hope that some shark targets us. That way, we can hunt it Oh! That''s a ship, isn''t it?"


    Brian turned andzily pointed towards a boat moving straight towards their raft with no intention of stopping even when the lights from the boat were already upon them. Smilingly, Brainmented, "Let''s visit them."


    ***


    Consider supporting novel through powerstones and/or read 54 advance chaps on


    Patre /fanharem


    ?

 Chapter 699: PSC

    Chapter 699: PSC


    "Huuu!" Ava exhaled deeply as her gaze focused on Nik, her back pressed against some unknown wall in some unknown alley. With a wave of frustration, she bit her lip and refused to indulge Nik further with her lips as she whispered, "Not here, somewhere more private. Maybe... your home," she eyed him. If Nik said the truth, then he wouldn''t mind taking her to his ''den'' with many more p.u.s.s.y cats lying in wait and treat her the way she deserves.


    Chuckling, Nik nodded, "Sure. I was hoping you''d be the first to ask. It''s chilly out here."


    "Why didn''t you just ''shift'' me there in the first ce?" Ava pursued.


    "You know?" Nik rubbed his nose slightly as a portal formed behind him, "I thought it would have been weird for you. So, this is the entrance to my apartment. After you," Nik gestured as Ava took a deep breath and hurriedly adjusted her hair while brushing a few strands behind her ears. "Ehm, alright," Ava coughed slightly and walked into the portal while Nik followed and they instantly appeared right inside Nik''s apartment with the doors behind them.


    *Sniff*


    Both of them heard slight sniffling as Nik peered forward, finding a teary-eyed Ang watching television intently with nobody in sight. Before Ava could even breathe heavily, Nik instantly wrapped the duo in a spatial bubble to cut off all the sound they might make.


    "Huff... that was dangerous. Listen, Ava. No matter what happens, never tell that woman we saw her crying," Nik stared at Ava with such intensity that she waspletely shocked while Nik continued to mutter, "That''s why Mary and Anna have been going to sleep early... Ang is creating a hostile living environment..."


    Speechless, Ava tilted her head slightly to have a good look at ''the'' Ang who created quite amotion by sending Luke into aa. Although, her real situation waster informed to the Avengers through Coulson as a female Alien who had a mimunication with Luke. Still, a fearsome woman who could injure the indestructible Luke now sniffling while watching... Ava didn''t know the name of the show. Just a group of people leaving a set of keys in the kitchen.


    Of course, she was missing the context big time.


    "Alright, she can''t see us," Nik smiled in relief, "that''s my bedroom,e on," he chimed while leading Ava by her hand and although embarrassed with her heartbeat running amok, she nced towards the sniffling Ang and focused on the bowl of chicken wings with a stunned expression. Her thoughts came to an end when she entered Nik''s room. Her eyes wandered about the rather simple bedroom that did not sit well with Nik''s personality. A clean bed, once again, quite a surprise to Ava.


    A cupboard pressed against the left room but with the symbiote''s abilities, Ava questioned if Nik even wore regr clothes now. The curtains looked nice to her that went well with the blue tone of the room and finally, she was pulled onto the bed with Nik wrapping his arm around her and spooning her with his hot whispers questioning her in an incorrigible tone.


    "So? How''s this spot for taking care of you?" His gentle peck on her earlobe made her stifle a soft sigh as she pushed back with her h.i.p.s, "You mean I taking care of you right? Believe me, I''m nothing like those before me and"


    "And you''ll make me forget all other women I''ve ever been with?" Nik snickered his inquiry as Ava gulped. That wasn''t part of the script at all!


    "Oh, cutie," Nik whispered as he slowly shuffled up and gazed down on Ava, his hands now ced on the pillow, locking her face in front of him, "I really hope that you can make me forget others. At least, I know it''s a very real possibility," Nik smiled, thinking of a voluptuous familiar with pink hair and an impish smile.


    "Hmm?" Nik''s muffled voice echoed as he already sealed the room before any movement. His lips now pulled against Ava''s, her re locking with Nik''s gaze while her tongue fishing into his mouth as he let Ava have her way.


    "Haah~" Ava took a deep breath as her mouth tingled with the aftertaste, certainly, surprised by the strange taste Nik''s mouth held, "Don''t think of others. And... do you eat a lot of sweets?" She looked puzzled while she unconsciously licked her pretty brown lips.


    Taking a deep breath, Nik leaned down, "I''m about to eat one," he said while sealing Ava''s lips, his body now supported by his knees as his hands cradled her face, his tongue enjoying its way with Ava as her muffled m.o.a.ns echoed. Her hands, meanwhile, locked against Nik''s waist with her ws digging into Pickle, who made an expert judgment to instantly recede into Nik, leaving him n.a.k.e.d on top of Ava, making her squeak against his lips.


    "Woah," Nik gasped as he felt the ws against his back. Tigra''s hurt him a lot less.


    "Y-you! That''s the symbiote!" Ava mumbled in shock as she recalled Vanish''s appearance while her gaze observed the entirety of Nik.


    Finally, after a moment, Ava met Nik''s slightly expectant gaze as if he was waiting anxiously to hear what she had to say only for her to purse her lips, "You''re crazy..."


    ''That''s... she can be cute... look at those eyes and that blush!'' Lilithmented in amazement while Nik grinned and leaned lower, "You wouldn''t mind getting out of your suit, would you?"


    "Just a moment," she replied as she quickly unzipped her suit while Nik gave her the necessary space to slowly getfortable as she took her outfit off. After all, shifting her clothes away might prove to work the opposite.


    Finally, she sat up. Her underwear seemed to be made of thin fabric and looked a lot like a sports bra. The pure white fabric proved quite tasteful against her chocte skin as she slowly took off her bra under Nik''s watchful gaze. Her cheeks flushed but with no hook to prevent spots against the suit, she had to pull it up, making the situation all the more embarrassing for her.


    Now, it was her turn to gaze at Nik with slight expectations as she awkwardly crossed her arms while sitting across Nik.


    "You are so beautiful," Nik sighed as he leaned forward, his warm palms firmly holding her shoulders as she too leaned forward slightly.


    As their lips connected yet again, Nik''s hands slowly moved closer to each other, gently tracing through her shoulders and feeling her corbone until his palms finally felt the soft and raised beginning that led down to Ava''s curvaceous bosoms. Unlike Nik, Ava remained still, her eyes remained closed as ayer of perspiration already covered her physique. At the close proximity, her heaving b.r.e.a.s.ts could already feel Nik''s hands closing on them while her hands balled into fists over her thighs with a hint of nervousness in her gasps.


    "Mmh!" Her body jolted slightly as Nik finally touched her b.r.e.a.s.ts, the warmth of her palms soothing her uneasiness as Nik began fondling Ava with his thumbs rubbing against her dark, erect n.i.p.p.l.es begging for attention.


    "You''ve done a great injustice by hiding these for so long," Nik whispered as Ava''s soft m.o.a.ns leaked alongside her breathing, her body feeling slightly numb and weak to Nik''s attacks. After all, she wasn''t holding the talisman, her source of strength, and right now, under Nik''s cupping, she was an ordinary woman but she had to admit that it felt great. The feel of Nik''s fingers gently prodding and sometimes even pinching her n.i.p.p.l.es made her feel hot. And right now, she just wanted to get out of her thongs and try a little of Nik''s member.


    Her balled fists finally unclenched as she gingerly moved her hands forward, her eyes still locked with Nik''s gaze as she was simply too afraid to look down while her hands grasped Nik''s hot shaft. Shuddering for the slightest bit, Ava gave the hard and thick c.o.c.k a soft and gentle pump as Nik''s h.i.p.s shifted slightly to a morefortable angle while his smile widened slightly, making Ava feel a little dizzy.


    "Hnn, stop smiling like a goof!" She eximed as her shoulders trembled while Nik yed with her b.r.e.a.s.ts and showed them the appreciation they deserved.


    "Wanna lie down?" Nik inquired as he brushed back a few of Ava''s strands as she nodded with moderate reservation.


    Slowly lying down, she found Nik getting lower, closer to her thighs as she slowly spread her knees without saying anything and seeing the slightly see-through, and wet thong, Nik''s heart stirred as he positioned himself in between and ced his hands on her thighs, caressing her legs while reaching forward for her panties.


    "Wait!" Ava called out suddenly and looked at Nik extremely seriously, "I didn''t know we were going to... do anything. So, I may not be extremely... presentable..." her voice was already extremely soft by the end but instead of replying, Nik eagerly pulled the article of clothing down till it stretched by Ava''s parted thighs while Nik nced at Ava''s rich garden surrounding her soaking and inviting p.u.s.s.y lips before digging in. His unhesitant move surprising Ava slightly as she suddenly squeaked loudly the moment Nik''s hot lips kissed her entrance. In the next moment, she already felt Nik''s thumbs pressing the side of her entrance as his tongue slithered in, her juices already gushing by now as her h.i.p.s rose slightly.


    Feeling Nik''s fleshy tongue scratching every nook and groove he could experience, ravishing her innards to his greatest delight, Ava couldn''t hold her m.o.a.ns back any longer.


    "S-slower!" she squealed, her hands now finally clenching the bedsheets as the hot and heavy exhtion from Nik''s nostrils tickled her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s, making her wetter and riper as he tasted her while relishing Ava''s m.o.a.ns.


    "Nngh~!" She grunted in pleasure, her mind feeling woozy while her body feeling light as she felt something reaching down a familiar sensation. But the fact that surprised Ava''s clouded mind was the duration in which Nik made her elevator reach the peak.


    ''This quick?!'' She heaved as her crotch tingled while she clenched her thighs. Her h.i.p.s rose a notch higher as she but her lips. Her gaze grew wild for a moment and she couldn''t help but let out a delighted scream.


    Instantly, Nik raised his head and changed the location of his mouth. Instead of taking care of her urges like usual, he backed away slightly and inserted his index and middle finger in her quivering p.u.s.s.y before moving them and finishing the job as Ava squirted high and elegantly. Her toes curled while Nik marveled at the sight while licking his fingers gingerly.


    "Hah~ Hah!" Ava grew slightly satisfied as her sweat-stained body stuck to the bedsheet. Her dark eyes locked gazes with Nik while her rough breathing continued to echo. Seeing Nik licking the tip of his index in a rather debauched manner, Ava''s cheeks grew hot as she turned her face in a different direction.


    "So that means I can continue?" Nik urged, his other hand giving his tool a few strokes as he positioned himself on top of Ava. His other hand tracing down her abdomen as he slightly prodded her entrance with the tip of his c.o.c.k, "Maybe you don''t like this after all?" He wondered out loud. Biting her lips, Ava stayed silent and red at Nik with a terrible expression.


    "Just kidding," he grinned, leaning down to peck the tip of her nose, "Make whatever face you want, you actually like it," he snickered as he took a deep breath while slowly pushing against Ava''s entrance, causing her to take a deep breathe as well. Both of their gazes remained locked while their lips parted in a hot sight simultaneously as Nik''s tip entered her hot hole.


    Slowly, Nik started to push further while Ava''s gasp echoed. She pushed her head against Nik''s hand, pressing her cheek against his palm while he finally stopped pushing, her thighs already quivering slightly by the sheer presence and the suffocating feeling she felt.


    "Hmm~!" Steadily, as Nik moved his h.i.p.s, his shaft scratching all her itches, Ava''s m.o.a.ns began filling the room once again. Her body felt immense pleasure, the like she never felt before. It was almost unreal. She felt the same when she smelled Nik, tasted his kisses both on her upper and lower lips.


    "Ohh," Ava mewled, her cheek rubbing against Nik''s palm while his warm body dr.a.p.ed over her,forting her as his speed steadily increased. Her parted lips just wished to seal themselves against Nik but right now, she was enjoying the sense of freedom. Her body felt like it was on fire and she enjoyed every moment of it. From the beginning, Ava felt that Nik might have to do something about gaining the affection of so many women in a physical sense or mental sense like the Purple Man but right now, she felt that it might just be due to how pleasurable the night with Nik can be.


    "N-Nik!" Ava gasped, once again, feeling herself on the edge and quite ashamed of it. But such enjoyment was hard toe by and so she wrapped her arm around Nik''s back and locked her legs against his waist as she instantly climaxed against him.


    And in that moment of post-squirt rity, she realized one extremely important thing.


    She forgot the protection.


    ***


    A/N: Guys, it''s important to use protection~


    ***


    Consider supporting novel through powerstones and/or read 54 advance chaps on


    Patre /fanharem


    ?


    ***


    Ava Ay pic inments.

 Chapter 700: Stuffed Mouth

    Chapter 700: Stuffed Mouth


    Support my Og: Origin Path ''OP''pai, on . I didn''t have the patience to wait till first April so I dropped out and posted the novel on wn itself. Any and every support counts and there''s already 7 chaps~


    ***


    Ava woke up finding herself in Nik''s embrace. The events ofst night were slightly hazy to the woman but there were a few things she didn''t know. In fact, Nik kept it hidden from almost everybody that he had started taking secret lessons from Loki. He had returned only an hour ago while the dawn kissed the night sky goodbye.


    The reason for this was quite simple. It all stemmed from the developing spiritual system in the consciousness city.


    All the girls had some form of foundation which contributed greatly towards the start of the system which transformed into a sturdy foundation and .u.mtion of the spiritual system itself. Although Sky, Lilith, and Pure had to contribute more, the fact remained that the over-all development had reached the point of stagnation and now needed creativity to grow.


    This ''creativity'' was brought by Loki''s teachings.


    With just two lessons from Loki, Nik now understood the vastness of the universe he had transmigrated in.


    Cosmic deities, Celestials, Gods, and otherworldly dimensional beings.


    This world could be said to have been littered with beings stronger than rank 6. Strange was a good example. ording to Sky, every reality has a different power system but the concept of nine shackles remains true everywhere. Just that many, many organisms simply aren''t aware of these limitations and spend their entire life being in the same power system or growing stronger physically or mentally without ever being able to unshackle themselves.


    Nik simply used the rudimentary knowledge on these celestial entities to drive the growth of the spiritual system, introducing the concept of body shifting abilities while fusing with elements, like his fire mutation.


    Instantly, all the girls used this direction as a major milestone and began forming various forms and ideas once again!


    Meanwhile, Nik enjoyed the praises through deception. He would rather enjoy the awed expressions of his girls as for Loki, if she isn''t in his fold, it wouldn''t matter since his lie wouldn''t get caught either way.


    "Hmm," Ava mewled and stretched her arms, her left hand digging under Nik''s back as he grimaced while she grunted. "So? What was that strange box ''inviting'' me?" Ava inquired as Nik looked at the ceiling while thinking if he should go through his usual method andmunicate everything mentally or try a different approach. The former was his usual go-to method since it was easy and made perfect sense to the girls. While the other method was something he learned from Ray.


    In fact, this is what Nik used previously in the beginning.


    To manipte their mind slightly and ''suggest'' that everything they are doing is fine and it is totally normal to be hooking up with a person who jumps through different bodies.


    "It''s," Nik wondered, "I don''t know. The most basic term would be inviting you to a harem," Nik spoke up as Ava slowly sat with sheets pulled up to her shoulders and faced Nik with a strange gaze.


    "Harem? What are you? Some sort of eastern royalty in the early 17 century?" Ava remarked with a smile as Nik turned towards Ava, "I wish," he smiled, "but ruling a country feels too tiresome, don''t you think?"


    "Anyway, this method really is far more convenient," Nik shrugged while Ava winced slightly as a surge of information filled her mind. Dazed and surprised by the severity of the information, she finally digested everything and slowly looked under her sheet. Unlike her imagination, her entrance wasn''t soiled and sticky but instead, she waspletely clean. Something she now understood.


    ''So... we didn''t need protection after all?'' A moment of disappointment shed in her eyes before she hurriedly sat up, "Wait!" she called out to Nik, "Isn''t this too blunt? What am I going to do now? Wait for you every night?"


    "What?" Nik looked at her strangely while Pickle enveloped him and slowly shifted into a casual outfit, "It was never about ceremony, right? I mean... if you want to stay in a rtionship with me, we don''t need to sign a contract or anything. I''m not a real devil. Oh, and if you want it to be every night, it''s your wish. I''m always ready for some action."


    "And... Cindy and the others?" Ava inquired, "Are they all..."


    "Not Maria," Nik shook his head, "We didn''t hit it off."


    "No kidding," Ava mumbled, "She kept on saying that you have a weakness and all that. Is it because of this?"


    "Probably," Nik shrugged as he eyes Ava for a moment. Even though he hadn''t even manipted the woman''s mind, she simply became more epting of the situation when she learned the entire truth.


    "So you''re not an orphan... and your father wants to kill you?"


    "I think if I had a son like me, I would want to kill him, too," Nik chuckled as Ava''s expression turned slightly serious. "I''m kidding," Nik pursed his lips, "And, you shouldn''t feel too overwhelmed by my circ.u.mstances, you know. It''s not like I will let the... consequences of my birth affect you all," Nik chimed as he kissed the top of Ava''s head while walking out of the room, "And I did go into your apartment to pick up a few dresses for you," Nik pointed towards the edge of the bed, "dress up, I''m cooking breakfast."


    [Talent Exotic Escort initiated. The average statistical value avable to be absorbed and the abilities are listed.


    Name: Ava Ay


    Talent:


    Physique:


    Mental:


    Energy:


    Luck: G+


    Abilities:


    ]


    Nik gazed at Ava''s stat values with a curious expression. Without her amulet of powers, by every right, Ava was a normal human being but seeing her Luck stat, Nik couldn''t help but feel interested in the concept of luck once again. But knowing that this discussion would be a waste of his time once again, Nik selected the Luck stat and continued to cook breakfast without feeling any change.


    After all, how can a person even feel his luck?


    ''Woah, can you hear me?'' Ava''s whisper echoed in Nik''s mind as he replied.


    ''I can.''


    ''Alright... before I forget and while I remember this fresh. Felicia contacted me, saying that she... needs your skill. I didn''t ask her much but I know Felicia well enough that whatever she asks might just be wrong... if it was yesterday, I might have ignored itpletely but...''


    ''She''s dangerous,'' Ava continued with a tone of venom, ''and selfish to the core.''


    ''I see... and you are saying all that while escaping from the window, right?''


    Ava fell silent before she mumbled, ''Well, I''m not just meeting all of your group and ''harem.'' At least, give me some time...''


    ''Sure,'' Nik sighed, ''Just text me the location and time of meet-up once you are settled back and... travel safe, I guess. New York isn''t the most secure city after all.''


    ''I will, ehm... meet youter...'' Ava jumped out from the window of Nik''s room as Anna sneaked behind Nik and hugged him tightly.


    "So?" She inquired with a snicker, "her eyes filled with curiosity as she nced towards Nik''s bedroom, "Why isn''t Avaing out?"


    "She... stood you guys up," Nik shrugged and pecked Anna''s cheek while looking at Mary whose clothes werepletely formed of the symbiote.


    "You both have good control of your presents, huh," Nik smiled as Ang also slowly woke up from the couch. Rubbing her eyes, she looked towards the kitchen but before she could speak, a small mark over her torso lit up, instantly purifying her.


    Two days back, Nik had finallypleted the first form of support brand that he had started to mark every partner of his. As the name suggests Support Brand had few supporting functions. Energy conversion so that the mark could be self-sufficient and derive spiritual energy from nature, purification, resistance to mental control, and life energy backup in case of emergency treatments.


    The use of the brand was finally realized when Nik was inspired by the Valkyrie Art. Although, the unique skill Valkyrie Art remained a mystery even to Sky, the fact that it uses marks simr to brands and totems was a great reference to Nik and the girls.


    Still, Nik had yet to incorporate the ability to teleport through the brands.


    However, the Support Brands on each girl also suffered from the limitation of not being under their control itself. The brand wasn''t alive and had fixed functions. So, in this manner, its usage was quite limited.


    ---


    Borders of Wakanda.


    Cindy and Nik silently stood while gazing at arge, in.


    "How long do we have to wait?" Cindy whined while looking at the small device that they both received from Shuri. It was amunicator supposed to notify Shuri that the duo had arrived at the border of the hidden nation of the panthers.


    "Why didn''t we just appear inside the barrier?" Cindy inquired as Nik gazed at the smallmunicator in his hands and smiled, "I don''t know. I did try it, but my symbiote and I, for that matter, couldn''t cross the barrier. Something is blocking me out."


    Meanwhile, his voice echoed in Cindy''s mind, ''Good, now act in a shocked manner. Themunicator is now recording our image, too.''


    "Really?" Cindy eximed, her eyes widening while her scarf covering the wide grin underneath, "Then... did you try something else?"


    "Yeah," Nik nodded with a grave expression, "But nothing works. Maybe it''s something special about this ce."


    At this moment, the barrier was covered by a small film before the true scenery behind the barrier appeared to Nik''s and Cindy''s gaze. Followed by a few guards, one of T''cha''s Dora Mje walked out. A bewitching smile on the bald female warrior''s face as she rode arge rhinoceros.


    "Warrior Vanish and Warrior Silk, King''s sister await your presence," she whistled as the guards brought two more rhinoceros forward. Each strapped with a luxurious saddle while the horns of the two beasts were carved with jewels.


    "These are Honor steads of the nation," she proimed.


    Nik and Cindy looked at each other while one of the masked guards moved forward and spoke up, "Please return themunicator. We will lead the two of you"


    "We both rushed from our studies, you know," Nik pursed his lips as his fist mmed into the guard''s face, breaking the helmet of the guard and striking him down in one blow.


    ''Those two rhinos are stuffed with explosives... don''t get too near them,'' Nikmunicated with Cindy while looked towards the bald woman.


    "How?!" She eximed when suddenly, a bundle of tough and silky webbing filled her open mouth, sealing it temporarily andpromising her image in a bad manner.


    "Bull''s eye!" Cindy chimed while Nik created small portals right in front of the nozzles of the guards'' guns and connected all the portals together.


    "Mmghaaaataakkkk!" The woman groaned with a mouth full of white and sticky substance as the guards pointed their guns towards the duo. Cindy instantly entered a battle stance while Nik focused himself. The trigger to the explosives, he finally found, was nowhere.


    It was a timebomb.


    ''It''d be a shame that such horny creatures might explode because of me,'' Nik thought internally before shifting and appearing near both the rhinoceros. Moving the two animals into the dream core, Nik eerily gazed towards the woman.


    She didn''t care about animals. She wasn''t feeling hungry so there was probably no reason for harming them. Not only that, but the woman had the galls to attack Cindy, too.


    In Nik''s words, the woman was a Heretic and needed to be extinguished.


    However, Nik didn''t make any moves just yet while the guards aimed towards Nik and pulled the trigger only to find their sound of gun fires echoing and their guns vibrating for a moment before being jammed.


    One of the guards pulled the trigger again and again with the gun exploding in his hands.


    Before the woman could say anything, a bestial roar followed by the slight tremors that even made the rhinoceros under the woman feel uneasy, shocked most of the people present as Nik smiled.


    "It''s a good thing you can''t poison yourself, right?" Nik whispered as the woman''s gaze widened and under the stunned gazes of the troops of the Wakanda, Nik moved his hand exaggeratedly while the woman vanished from everyone''s view.


    "Hail Hydra!" One of them hissed before falling on the ground and the others followed the suit instantly.


    ---


    *Step*


    *Step*


    "Master, you should hide your face," Krodh croaked while walking behind Brian. Currently, Brian''s skin was bluish and his chin was exquisitelyrge. He wore a strange, metallic outfit while Krodh was n.a.k.e.d for the most part.


    "You should hide your tail," Brian mumbled, his image wretched, "I''m just not good enough in illusions to even be considered at an entry-level... and it doesn''t help that we both have faces that look monstrous."


    "I think we look phenomenal," Krodh grinned widely with his terrified eyes curving happily.


    "Yeah, we do kind of look phenomenal," Brian finally smiled.


    "Master, what are we going to do about your father of this world? He seems pretty intent in killing you."


    "Well, it''s either me or him. I need his head for my karma, after all," Brian shrugged. No matter how the armies of that man can raze any to dust, somethings are supposed to be undertaken. It was probably low of him to take Nik and Ray as a shield but as long as hepensates them, they wouldn''t mind the existence of the being threatened too much.


    ***


    Consider supporting novel through powerstones and/or read 54 advance chaps on, or, if you wish, please support me @


    Patre /fanharem


    ?

 Chapter 701: Manipulated Felicia

    Chapter 701: Manipted Felicia


    "We treat you as guests and this is the disrespect you show us?" T''cha''s mother gazed at Nik and Cindy with a grim expression as Nik smiled, in Vanish''s form, his jagged teeth sending chills down the spines of the viewers.


    "Guest?" Nik gave a hollow chuckle, "Let''s start from the top. One of your members of Dora Mje was a spy from Hydra sent to kill me and Silk. Not to mention your agents following me whenever they can. Honestly, royal mother," Nik licked his teeth, "The only reason I suppress my annoyance and anger towards the royal tribes of Wakanda is that I am quite a peaceful person. But, I will not let out my prisoner just because you are a teensy bit rich."


    "Your prisoner?" The woman was furious, "She is part of the Dora Mje"


    "I understand that she is part of the royal harem," Nik cackled, "If you are worried I might s.e.x.u.a.lly harass her then rest easy. I will simply interrogate her and"


    "Let''s not continue this discussion," T''Cha spoke up. Standing from his throne, he walked towards Nik and stated with a calm expression, "To the two warriors, our conversation never goes as intended. The fact that an organization named Hydra has infiltrated our forces has shaken my mother a bit and I implore the both of you for not taking offense. However, I am willing topensate for your prisoner. Think about this matter and then contact the agent keeping a detail on you."


    ''Oh...'' Nik''s gaze brightened for a moment. He loved the feeling of manipting someone without even using his pheromones. After all, the fact that T''Cha was conversing calmly with Nik was no doubt due to his knowledge that the arsenal of Vibranium under hismand was a specific weakness against Nik. A misconception Nik was happy to spread even further. This was even proven by the fact that T''Cha had the galls to admit the agent tailing Nik indirectly but instead of stopping the actions, he informed Nik to directly contact the agent should the need arise. Such confidence either stems from stupidity or grasping the opponent''s weakness and if T''Cha were to be a stupid king, he might have incited a civil war long ago.


    "Shuri is waiting for you in her researchb," T''Cha continued while he looked towards one of the two members of Dora Mje beside the throne. One of them being the mentor and the leader of the group Okoye.


    "Jiut, escort the two warriors to my sister. And Okoye... gather every Dora Mje."


    Nik nced towards the woman titled Royal Mother and walked behind yet another equally beautiful woman equipped with a spear.


    ''That was intense,'' Cindy admitted, ''What are you going to do with that agent?''


    ''You really don''t want to know,'' Nik''s eyes shed darkly. Whether the woman was working under an order or not, Nik was going to simply read her mind and start experimenting his abilities on her to further a few stagnated skills of his.


    ''Oh...'' Cindy thought internally. She was still adjusting to the ''grey'' side of the world. After all, being a vignte and actually taking part in reducing criminal activities gave Cindy a lot to thought about and her viewpoints of everything being bright orpletely dark had long crumbled away and was in the process of reforming.


    "Wee back!" Shuri smiled as she looked at the two of them. The researchers of theb continued working and testing quite a few things but Nik looked at Eddie Brock strapped to a seat, probably unconscious, while his blood was being drawn out. However, a rudimentary scan of the man revealed that Eddie was doing quite well in the country. Meanwhile, the ck symbiote that Eddie once wore was nowhere to be seen.


    "I heard about you guys running into trouble. Honestly, I think, you guys are cursed somewhat. After all, something goes wrong every time you walk into Wakanda," Shuri grinned as she walked closer to Cindy and started moving around her. "Hmm, as expected, this suit wears off quicker when dealing with heightened physiques." Her finger traced Cindy''s shoulder before trailing down her left arm. "How was the scarf? It wasn''t too rough to your skin, right?" Shuri inquired as Cindy silently shook her head.


    "Alright, I know you guys must be quite busy so have a look at this," She gestured towards two small boxes. One ck and the other white. It looked like a box to store a ring. At least, that''s what the velvet-like covering of the box suggested.


    "Back then, I made your previous suits with the thought in mind Oh, I''ll just make a better one when our research in ''the'' nanotech breakthrough but we don''t need it now! At least, this variant is far more useful!" Shuri chimed before picking up the ck box and taking it towards Cindy.


    "I suppose that giving you a basic rundown of the tech won''t breach our secrets. Hmm," she looked far more excited than before, "So, I was able to synthesize the symbiote in our captivity with our main alloy. It''s... really hard to exin in a simplified manner now that I try it. Just open it. And keep in mind, I''m not proposing you," She handed the box to Cindy as she opened it and found a pitch-ck ring ced within it.


    ncing towards Nik, she took out the ring and wore it on her ring finger while Shuri instructed, "It will respond to your voice. Say, Suit."


    "Suit," Cindy nodded and spoke up when the ring instantly dispersed into a ck material that started covering Cindy before itpletely covered her original suit and turned into yet another silk outfit with a scarf over her face ovepping too.


    "This is the new bio armor we developed. The uses, of course, cannotpare to the normal symbiote since it is not a living being anymore but with the special Vibranium solution, it''s no longer weak to fire and high-pitched noises," Shuri eximed with a smug smile.


    "However... I don''t know if it works with you," she stated while passing the white box to Nik.


    Taking the box, Nik spent a few moments of silence to understand the structure of the armor. The very existence of this armor and the thought he might wear it infuriated Pickle and Asmodeus altogether.


    ''Hmm, I guess, I expected the feedback installed and... they really researched nanotech. Wifi, GPS tracker, the whole package into a ring, huh,'' Nik looked towards the innocently smiling Shuri.


    ''But this is good stuff... I justcked the technique. In fact, my method ofbining the nanoids with symbiote may be far better than Wakanda''s.''


    ''Pickle, return into my body for a moment.''


    ''But-''


    ''Of course, I won''t be wearing this forever.''


    With reluctance, Pickle receded into Nik''s body while he instantly used the ring on himself as it turned into a perfect Vanish replica save for the teeth, which simply turned into a mask.


    "Hmm, it''sfortable," Nikplimented, "But now that we are done. I should really be going," Nik spoke up while waving his hand. Under Shuri''s expectant gaze, no portal appeared out of nowhere as Nik waved his hands and snapped his fingers quite a lot of times.


    "Strange," Nik mumbled while stroking his chin.


    "Vanish, you" Cindy eximed in surprise but Shuri just shrugged, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that the suit won''t work with your ability but please, still keep it."


    ---


    After the whole debacle, Nik and Cindy finally returned to New York with Nik instantly storing both the rings in the Dream Core and starting the process of upgrading it. Of course, he had to map out a few details which can be easily projected in the temple of Paradise. In fact, after upgrading Cindy''s ring into something far more capable suit, he nned to put the technique into good use by altering Mary''s and Anna''s suits, too.


    In a Cafe named Havanna, Nik silently sat while holding the menu in his hands. The evening sun had finally slumbered while dusk reached the skies. His intense gaze elicited a soothing chuckle when a rather mboyant and fashionable figure sat in front of him.


    Long ck hair and deep green eyes were the most notable characteristic of the woman followed by a pretty oval face and thin, inviting lips.


    "You look well in ck hair, too," Nik smiled and looked up, "But I''d say your eyes look even better without contact lenses."


    "And how do you know that I''m not a natural brte and I''m not wearing contacts right now?" The woman countered as Nik ced the menu down.


    Both of them stared at each other for a moment, marveling at the others'' charisma. "I don''t know," Nik lied, "But it''s my preference."


    "White hair and green eyes? Quite an unusual taste," the woman smiled.


    "You have proven to be an unusual woman, Felicia. To think that you could steal from Doctor Strange," Nik chuckled as Felicia Hardy brushed her hair behind her ear and shook her head. A dreadful expression passed through her face when she spoke up weakly.


    "I am honestly thankful that Ava passed my message. In reality, your identity is under too much scrutiny, and contacting you directly would have been dangerous. Even now, it''s risky. But... I have researched you well, Vanish," she whispered, "I know you can get in and out of ces unimaginable even to me..."


    "Pun intended?" Nik inquired.


    "What pun?" Felicia questioned as Nik looked at the woman carefully.


    "Anyway, I want you to help me get rid of the item I stole from that... mansion," Felicia stated with a forceful expression as Nik thought for a moment and inquired, "Why not give it back to Strange?"


    "Because my services are required to keep the item away from Strange for as long as I can. There''s no time limit but I''d rather try to perform my job perfectly."


    "Hmm, interesting. I suppose, you won''t tell me anything about the mysterious employer of yours?"


    "It''s not a possibility, sadly. After all, you look really pleasant to spend one''s time with," she smiled as Nik huffed, "Oh,e on. You''re just saying that. You must have found out that I''m just a shy teenager."


    "I would really love to continue this conversation on ater date but... my apartment is on verge of destruction. So can we just"


    "What about my pay?" Nik suddenly spoke up, stunning Felicia.


    "Your pay?"


    "Yes. You''ve done your research, right? I don''t work for free. What do I get in return for helping you?" If Felicia really thought that Nik would just believe that her apartment was on verge of destruction then she shouldn''t have taken the time to disguise herself. After all, if Nik''s life was in true danger, he wouldn''t have the time to apply make-up.


    "Oh, you," Felicia sighed with her eyes flickering in disappointment, "A hero of your caliber and just... someone with your face shouldn''t really be worried about money, right? In fact, why don''t you do this for me as a personal favor? Ask Ava, she knows that I''m honorable in many ways," she looked with her gazes slightly widened as Nik crossed his arms.


    "Lady, if you want to use me without any pay then find a toy for yourself. My services require a lot of cash. Think it over and then just ask Ava for me once again," Nik stood up.


    But the moment he walked past Felicia, she grabbed Nik''s hand and looked up with a slightly desperate face.


    "Come on. Here''s what we can do. You should take the item I stole from Strange. Yeah, nobody needs to know anything."


    ''There''s... someone is manipting her,'' Nik''s gaze turned slightly strange before he pulled up his own defenses before nodding.


    Sighing in relief, Felicia stood up and led Nik deeper into the city.


    ***


    Consider supporting novel through powerstones and/or read 54 advance chaps on, or, if you wish, please support me @


    Patre /fanharem


    ?

 Chapter 702: Sorceress of Darkness

    Chapter 702: Sorceress of Darkness


    *Thud*


    The safe box continued to tremble as Nik and Felicia looked at the oozing ck-green mist that overflowed from the gaps of the safe.


    "Now that you''re here, you must hear my wish," Felicia spoke as her eyes glowed in green as the uncontroble mist suddenly enveloped the woman. From the humanoid fog, an olive-skinned woman wearing a green dress walked out. She nced towards the safe and the unsettling object within the box quietened down. Slightly nted eyes and shapely nose with full lips. The dress had a cleavage cut reaching down her crotch with a metallic belt covering her waist which gave Nik a bountiful view of her b.r.e.a.s.ts and t abdomen while her raven hair rested close to her waist.


    "I had my eyes on you the moment you walked into Sorcerer''sir. You... and that other boy, you are not from this reality, right? How did you break the restriction of one reality and enter the other''s reality?" The woman inquired in a threatening manner and Nik had an urge to derive a pun from the continuous use of the word Reality, only to hold himself back when he found the strange woman charging some form of energy into spheres in both her palms.


    The charged energy gave a simr sensation to a mix of cosmic and magic energy-filled those spheres as Nik gazed at the woman with pursed lips.


    "I... hmm, would appreciate if you simplify your question. Define Reality."


    To Nik''s inquiry, the woman narrowed her gaze and replied inly, "Arge space that epasses various dimensions andws to their full and most natural capabilities. In other words, an omniverse."


    ''Wow, never thought I''m this far from home,'' Nik wondered at simply how amazing this rank 8 unique item Transmigration Heart was.


    "It must have something to do with this second heart of yours, right?" her glowing green eyes focused towards Nik''s right chest as the energy within her palms grew even more chaotic, "You will make an excellent subject."


    "Why didn''t you choose that other boy for your research?" Nik took a step back as the woman smiled.


    "Why, of course, I don''t like dealing with filthy demons. You on the other hand," licking her lips as if inviting Nik, she continued, "Your blood is quite strange, too. Not to mention that spiritual energy that exudes from you. You must be an offspring of an elder race of a different reality."


    "Yes," Nik nodded, "My father can see everything. Harm me and he''lle for your head," he stated smugly as the woman grew silent for a moment.


    *Pwip*


    Nik tilted his head as the concentrated pink energy shed against his cheek, barely missing him while the woman''s eyes constricted slightly.


    "You... can see the movement of light..." the woman sounded a bit confused as Nik sighed deeply, "Daddy, you saw all of it, right? Once this woman kills this body, I''ll mark her. She is the reason why I couldn''t aplish my mission!" Nik pleaded loudly. After all, if his words could resolve the situation, why fight at all? And now that he was using Nirdai''s title unscrupulously, he intended to milk this fact until even the strange woman believed that Nik really had some super powerful bearer.


    "What mission?" taking the bait, the woman inquired as Nik smiled coldly. His lips curved with a confident expression on his face, "Why would I tell you? If you think you can kill me, go ahead. It''s not like I will lose out anything."


    "Maybe I will help you aplish your mission and in return, you will share your method of traveling with me," The woman stated with a smug smile.


    "It''s something to do with the Sorcerer. You shouldn''t meddle and if"


    "State your objective," She demanded.


    "Supreme Chocte Yogurt that the Supreme Sorcerer has developed recently," Nik snapped the reply with a straight face.


    "Nik Minion," the woman stated with a somber expression, "Do you know that not many percentages of the reality''s poption are capable of storing and wielding mystical energies and your entire body is currently soaked with so much energy that it''s..." she took a shuddering breath, "Help me and I assure you, your made-up objectives and your real objectives will certainly be fulfilled."


    "And this is after you tried to pry my mind and thoughts open? You gave up too easily, Ms..." Nik trailed his words but the woman didn''t identify herself still and Nik couldn''t manipte her even for the slightest bit after soaking the surrounding with his pheromones.


    "I don''t know if you''re still worthy to know my name. You are learning Chronokinesis from that Asgardian whore, right? In that safe, you will find a present that can only be utilized in this universe. However, it will increase your understanding of temporal dimensions greatly. In return... I want you to share this method of yours with me."


    "Hmm-kay, anything else? My kidney perhaps?" Nik inquired as he had heard all he needed to hear. His violet eyes glimmered in darkness as he raised his hands towards Morgan with a rune already forming in the air as the woman''s gaze widened slightly.


    Instantly, the ball of energy dispersed into fments of light that shot towards Nik only to be dispersed by violet chains that tore through the runes and shot towards the woman ''covering'' Felicia.


    Seeing the icy blue chains reaching for her, the woman dispersed into hazy green mist as Nik''s smiled and slowly raised his hand.


    The strange woman was right behind him, holding a rather powerful sphere of energy against his back.


    "I am now certain that a pompous offspring like you isn''t worthy to know my name."


    "You know, here''s the thing about Illusion. It doesn''t need to affect"


    *Phwip*


    The ball turned into aser of magical energy that tore through Nik''s back and even pierced the ceiling as his body dispersed in a hazy violet mist.


    " your mind but only your eyes and senses, including the sense of touch," Nik whispered, his hand gripping the woman''s neck while her expression was certainly dark.


    "Your name?" Nik inquired.


    For a moment, the woman''s eyes twitched before she smiled, "Morgan le Fay," she whispered as her image dispersed from Felicia''s body, leaving her unconscious while appearing near the safe box once again.


    "I know a lot about you Nik. After all, you, and your friends, once used my artifact," she stated as Nik simply stored Felicia away. He couldn''t afford distractions when dealing with magical entities.


    "Mirror of Morgana?" Nik inquired as he recalled the mirror Strange used to transport Pool, Spider, Anna, Gwen, and him into the consciousness realm.


    "Yes, one of my earliest creations under Merlin''s apprenticeship. In Sorcerer''s Community, stating one''s identity is a form of respect. I have indeed underestimated your ability and I now believe that your... bearer must be more powerful, at least."


    "Listen, I''m not going to teach you my method, alright? I don''t know you and even if I did, it would be hard for me to trust y"


    "I can sleep with you. Spending time with someone in apletely n.a.k.e.d form is


    "Not trusting at all but an olive branch," Nik interjected again with a sneer but he did feel that he had chances of sleeping with this legendary Sorceress that even Strange admired.


    "This is a negotiation, my otherworldly friend. You have something I desire. A method. A technique. I have looked into the multiverse and never saw a shadow of Nik that has the same life and blood as you. Your soul is even more appealing. It thirsts more... capacity. You must have something to be done that even I may fulfill or else..." she trailed her words as her image seemed to have materialized with otherworldly energies seeping through her existence, "I won''t let you off easily, young man."


    "Hmm, how about this," Nik carefully thought, "Help me..."


    "I don''t think so," Morgan''s eyes glowed while runes and scriptures covered the walls of the room, restricting Nik''s ability to shift or teleport but this was merely his most basic ability in Spatial mastery. The sky had long lectured that when two opponents battle using Spatial abilities, it''s not about the ability to use space as an extension but to wield it as if the most powerful weapon in existence.


    "Hmm?"


    Morgan''s eyes widened as the space around her started shredding the surroundings and even affected her own spellcasting but under Nik''s stunned gaze, the safe flew open, and from it, a ne shot through the constricted space andnded in Morgan''s hands. Nik had seen this ne on Strange. A golden oddity with arge eye carved on its surface.


    "Eyes of Agamotto, powerful relics created by the first supreme sorcerer Agamotto. Eye of Power, Eye of Truth, and the Eye of Persistence, and each one of these eyes valuable even to the strongest of cosmic deities of the universe. However, to Sorceresses like me, it''s true value is not the perverted ability to see everything," Morgan stated as a green colored set of runes covered her arms while the carved eye slowly opened, revealing a glowing green gem, "The abilities of these eyes are meager. Each of these eyes are seals that store something strong... something terrible. The current Supreme holds this, the second eye of Agamotto the eye of truth and in connection with the Time Stone, he presides over the past, the present, and the future!"


    Morgan nced at the stone briefly before looking at Nik, "Did that Asgardian whore teach you what Infinity Stones are?" she inquired as Nik slowly shook his head.


    "Six gems that represent its universe of origin. This gem represents one aspect of the universe Time. Every Temporal skill and magic can be achieved with this gem right here. A gem capable of overturning one''s imagination. This is my offer in return for the ability to move through the realities."


    "If this is such a lovely gem, why don''t you keep it for yourself?" Nik inquired as he gazed at the metallic eye slowly covering the gem.


    "It''s just a stone," Morgan smiled sadly, "I can perform Chronokinesis even without this gem. But... I want to break the restrictions that shackle me. Supremes have a way but I cannot make heads or tails about it. I have researched my limits and now, I live across time, neither dead nor alive but still... shackled. I can gain unlimited power, destroy lives by going back in time but when face with an opponent truly free of restrictions, I could only realize my own mortality."


    Nik continued staring at the woman silently. He wouldn''t dare pity someone who can boast of living alongside time and gaining unlimited power but... he could try and make use of it.


    "Compared to the Library of Sorcerer Supreme, how much do you know in terms of spells?" Nik inquired as it was Morgan''s turn to look at Nik weirdly.


    "I believe you have never understood the code of conduct of Sorcery. Then again, Asgardians are a boorish bunch that knows nothing better. The library of the Supreme, if I recall correctly, is filled with ancient tomes and scriptures that have nothing to do with magic spells. It is a way of living and makes the supremes realize their moral code of conduct. The supremes pass their ancient spells to each other through other, spiritual methods that are hard to identify. But I wouldn''t overestimate them. After all, I was able to steal this very precious artifact from the current Supreme."


    "You stole it?" Nik inquired as Morgan nodded, "I did. The youngdy you stowed away so unceremoniously was in fact, operated upon by a follower of mine. Garuk, I presume. You should have met him, if I''m right."


    Once again recalling the faceless man whom he fought in Africa and searched through the mind, Nik looked at Morgan with a good measure of cautiousness. However, he also felt a little greedy when recalling that the stone could help him learn the temporal abilities quickly.


    "Think broader!" Sky shouted in Nik''s mind as he suddenly snapped out of his thoughts and looked at Morgan alertly.


    ''Was she...'' Nik gazed at Morgan and realized that he already felt quite a bit of pity for the woman. Instantly suppressing such feelings and quickly thanking Sky for her timely notice, Nik took a deep breath.


    "You were manipting my thoughts," he looked at Morgana as she nodded without any pretense.


    "If Illusions only need to deceive my senses, then I only need to influence your thoughts by my own physical appearance and the sound of my voice," she chortled as Nik gulped. He felt a rather unusual form of excitement since it''s been a long time when he felt this stretched in terms of defenses but he wasn''t losing out right now.


    As Sky suggested, Nik thought broadly and gazed at Morgan.


    "Are you alive or dead?" he inquired.


    "I still possess my soul and flesh if that is what you are referring to," Morgan smiled while Nik gazed at the eye, his thoughts once again losing out from his own grasp but now, he knew how to control the surge of emotions elicited by the stimulus of Morgan''s existence.


    "It''s fine then, I''m not into necrophilia, after all. I don''t want that gem. Why don''t you follow me instead? You''ll understand what I''m getting at in a few hours, but it''s not like you are capable of forcing the method out of me either. Keep the stone with you, or not. If it is limited to this universe only, then I''ll just have to find some use for it right now."


    A little stunned, Morgan sneered and looked at Nik, "In return for your assistance, you want me and this infinity gem? This isn''t the rightful method of negotiation, young man."


    "It is your choice. Following me will put you against the most unrestrained individuals of various... realities. I admit myck of knowledge but the beings I refer to have only a single shackle constricting them."


    Morgan''s gaze widened for a moment. She knew such beings even in this reality but all of them were restrained to their own reality. If there are more individuals out there...


    Her gaze fell on Nik''s face and his contours.


    "Stop influencing my thoughts, too," Morgan snapped out as Nik smiled, "I just demonstrated to you that I''m a quick learner. If you really know me, then whom you call my friends, I call them my lovers. There is a solid reason for that, you know"


    "I shall carve your heart out if I''m not satisfied fully," Morgan snapped her fingers as the second eye of Agamotto disappeared while Morgan gained her corporeal form.


    ***


    Morgan Le Fay /wiki/Morgan_le_Fay_(Earth-616)


    ***


    Morgan Pic inments and be sure to read side chaps on auxiliary volume of novel.


    ***


    Consider supporting novel through powerstones and/or read 54 advance chaps on, or, if you wish, please support me @


    Patre /fanharem


    ?

 Chapter 703: A Supremes Envy

    Chapter 703: A Supreme''s Envy


    Shout-out to Rokatsa for patron support!!


    ***


    "Who is she?" Ang inquired with an unkind tone as she observed the exotic woman with the s.e.x.u.a.l charm that was even making the wingless angel a bit jittery. For once, Anna and Mary felt intimidated by the woman Nik brought back home as the woman''s green eyes, much deeper than her green dress, swept past the trio and she sat on the couch silently.


    "So, it''s like this," Nik began reiterating everything that happened. Ang and the others didn''t know of Nik''s n to target the Sorcerer Supreme of the realm for now what seemed like a library of moral books and stories. In fact, Nik felt the need to confirm this particr fact once again. Once hepleted his entire evening, he looked towards Morgan.


    "I did ask you to just follow me... but we don''t have an extra room. It was the spur of the moment thing, really," Nik sighed and looked around as Morgan silently sat akin a cold statue. The stare of the three women failed to pull any reaction from her while Asmodeus whispered in Nik''s mind.


    ''Oi, Nik. She''s trying a power move by not speaking at all and making you feel fl.u.s.tered.


    ''It''s all dandy but why are you whispering?'' Nik inquired as Asmodeus didn''t reply anymore while Anna looked towards Nik with a worried expression, "What does it mean She will carve your heart?" Her question striking a chord with Mary and Ang as both the women looked at each other. Instantly, Ang gripped her sword while a ck membrane covered Mary. Her physique bulked up slightly and white patches covered her head to mark her eyes with a long tongue and a ferocious set of teeth marking her face.


    ''Hot,'' Pickle and Nik thought simultaneously while Anna''s expression worsened.


    "By carving my heart," Nik smiled without caring about the tension in the room. If he didn''t trust Mary, he wouldn''t have prepared a symbiote for her and Ang could her own in front of many beings.


    "Hehe, ying with Klyntars. Hmm," Morgan''s eyes glowed as she stared at the four of them, before her gaze fixed on Nik once again.


    "You... broke their connection," Morgan muttered with slight surprise seeping through her voice.


    "Is she going to be like that forever?" Ang groaned in annoyance, "Talking to herself as if we don''t exist!"


    "So you know something about that... hogging television the entire day..." Anna mumbled while Ang''s head snapped towards the girl''s direction, giving the poor girl a scare as she instantly leaped behind Nik and looked at Ang with a threatening expression.


    *Click*


    Everybody could hear the window to Nik''s bedroom opening as all the girls present stared at Nik with an incredulous expression.


    "I forgot to give Ava her key," Nik replied with a stoic expression as everyone grew silent until the door to Nik''s bedroom slowly creaked open, revealing a slightly exhausted Ava still wearing her costume with her mask swept up. However, she took one quick nce into the living room, her expression froze and she slowly returned into the room, the door creaking shut while a thudding voice echoed from his room and Nik pursed his lips, "And, she is gone again..."


    "I''ll chase her!" Anna spoke excitedly as she turned into her symbiote form too. Her body grew slightly buffer and her assets widened. With an excited grin that would send chills down the spine of any ordinary human, Anna shot into Nik''s room and hurriedly escaped from the window.


    Mary and Nik felt like stopping her but after a few moments, Nik just let it go and looked at the slightly confused Morgan while Mary''s heart was still filled with worry.


    "How... did you destroy the connection of these abominations with the hive? Your spirit sorcery?" Morgan looked towards Nik as Pickle emerged from the top of Nik''s head, giving Ang a fright as she barely held her voice while the infuriated ball of goop hissed, "You''re the abomination!"


    "Let''s not call each others name... but yea, Pickle is no abomination," Nik looked at Morgan while his thoughts differed, ''but it does sound like an apt pet name... maybe I should name that spider Abomination... or simply Venom? It is a spider, after all.''


    Nik recalled the radioactive spider that gave Cindy her abilities.


    "When will I understand your methods?" Morgan inquired as she remained calm while sitting in Ang''s seat. It was directly in front of the television, after all.


    Although Morgan''s very existencemanded certain charisma that Nik and Ray, too, possessed, he nced towards Ang and Mary and stated with a sigh, "Not so fast. First, I need a smidgen of proof that Strange only possesses a Library of moral books and nothing else."


    "I''ve been inside that library," Morgan nced around and replied, "And, the strength of the Supreme Sorcerer of the universees from the support of the Vishanti, magical relics that boast great strength, and connections with other deities. Even on Earth, many panthea of the Gods try to curry favor with the present generation of Supreme."


    Her green eyes fell on Nik, "In Supreme''s, nay, any Sorcerer''s eyes, you alongside that young boy Ray, are far more potent than any object. After all," she smirked, "We, as regr humans, are unable to storerge quantities of energy and cultivate it."


    "Whatever," Ang red at Morgan and stepped forward, "Scooch. This is my seat."


    "This is the middle of the seating arrangement," Morgan replied with an impassive expression, "From now on, this is my seat, Asgardian."


    "What?!" Ang''s eyes widened as she raised Xiphos slightly and tilted it to position it for clean cleaving of Morgan''s head.


    "Nik..." Mary whispered as ck tendrils began to move around her suit. Impressed at how Mary and Anna had gained control of their symbiote, he grinned, "Yea?"


    "I think we are in trouble," She stated with even her ''mask'' knotting in worry.


    "If two godlike women are petty enough to fight for a simple seat," Nik stated in a slightly raised voice, "Then you''re probably right, I worry that both of them are all bark and no bite..."


    "Take it, go ahead," Morgan stood up casually while Ang gazed at the cushion. The imprint of Morgan''s butt was still etched and while Ang usually loved to tease Mary due to herely figure and bearing hip, seeing Morgan, however, only elicited disgust from her.


    "I don''t want it," Ang narrowed her pupilless eyes and gazed at Morgan''s direction who slightly traced her fingers across the third room''s door which was kept locked since the beginning.


    "Take back about my blood being Asgardian!" Ang growled while Morgan whispered, "Interesting," before looking towards Ang, "And why would I lie? Your blood is Asgardian. Albeit weak, you are a goddess only to be looked up to by mortals like me. I do sense resentment in your tone. Maybe you wish to know your Ancestry? With blood so potent, you are Odinsdottir without a doubt."


    Morgan smiled lightly, "And I would like to meet your half... sister. The giantess."


    "2 am for that," Nik replied while beckoning Mary and putting his hands on her shoulder as he inspected her body closely.


    "Hmm, you don''t feel any form of mental difort in this form, right?" Nik inquired as Mary sighed and shook her head.


    "Sorry about so much trouble," Nik smiled apologetically, "You must be tired. I saw that you were covering an ident for three hours. Let me cook and you rx," Leading Mary by hand, Nik brought her to the middle seat as Mary sat casually and held the remote. After a moment of thought, still in her symbiote form, she leaned upwards and kissed Nik ''deeply''. He did seem more attracted to her tongue for quite a few minutes.


    "Then get this situation in control... we''ll do it in this costumeter, alright?" She smiled as her suit turned into nightwear while Nik grinned, "I look forward to it."


    Looking towards Morgan, Nik gestured towards the separate couch, "Everybody, please take your seats. I''m sure that after eating our fill, we won''t be as frustrated. Let me also put Felicia on the bed," Nik smiled and entered his room before bringing Felicia from Dream Core and cing her on the bed.


    How Felicia even came into contact with Morgan was none of his business and looking out of his window, he found Anna climbing up alone.


    "Where''s Ava?" Nik inquired as Anna climbed through the window as her suit changed while the brte pouted, "She stuttered something and said that she''lle Woah, who is that?" She walked past Nik and looked at the unconscious Felicia. Her gaze lingered on her face before she looked towards Nik curiously.


    "Kidnapping is... illegal."


    "No shit, Sherlock," Nik chuckled as he walked out, "Come, everything is settled outside" .


    Nik''s words instantly lost their vigor as he looked at all the three women sitting silently and watching the television withplete focus and as Nik walked out, Mary raised the volume of the television and the both of them heard clearly


    "The man rumored to be called the Punisher Mr. Frank Castle has surrendered to the authorities!" Nik knew a bit of the vignte named ''Punisher'' but he never met the man. In fact, back then, after the shootout at Manhattan Park, Nik pursued a lead only to find the entire gang dead, something Ava med Nik for butter, Nik found from one of the many methheads spawning in the city that the cause of the gang''s eradication was someone called the Punisher.


    "Nik... I," Mary began as Nik chuckled, "I''ll quickly prepare something. Don''t you leave without eating."


    At the same time, her cellphone began ringing and she hurriedly stood up and walked into her room to attend it.


    Ang and Morgan both looked at the empty seat in the middle which was promptly filled in by Anna as she changed the channel to Komedy Central.


    ---


    "Ugh..." Ray slowly sat up and looked around. He was finally back in his apartment and found Mj intently watching the television.


    "Frank Castle?" Ray rubbed his eyes and looked towards the news while Mj nodded.


    "Yeah, it''s been on news for half-an-hour. Anyway... you''ve been sleeping for long."


    "I partied too much," Ray recalled the scene of some rather strange things he and Yarmitted. Something he wouldn''t have usually indulged himself in but Ray needed to set himself apart from Nik and what better way than to ''tame'' a God? In this case, a God''s spirit.


    ''Heh, Nik wouldn''t have f.u.c.k.i.e.d a skeleton-human hybrid, huh... but, this our second god. And this time, I managed it without Nik''s assistance,'' Ray thought with glee. He did have a chance of taming the devil who called himself Mephisto and finally move onto the godly being that would most likely be the dream of many women with his charming and wild smile Thor.


    ''Too bad, he suddenly disappeared. But... Daniel said that he would reappear soon. That guy named Loki should also be here.''


    Ray continued thinking of his wonderful conquests while being in the dark that one of the ''gods'' had lost ''his'' interest in the male form itself.


    ***


    Consider supporting novel through powerstones and/or read 54 advance chaps on, or, if you wish, please support me @


    Patre /fanharem


    ?

 Chapter 704: Target— Odins Vault

    Chapter 704: Target�� Odin''s Vault


    "You seem to dot over your women a lot. Even that Asgardian when she clearly does not need such considerations," Morgan and Nik sat on an isted seat in a nearby park while the streetmp buzzed slightly with a flickering glow.


    "Hmm? Is there a question?" Nik inquired.


    "No, there is not."


    "Then here''s one," Nik leaned back against the height of the bench, "You called Pickle a Klyntar. You must have quite a bit of knowledge about the symbiotes."


    "I..." Morgan looked a little bit distant, "I majored in identification spells under Merlin''s mentoring. Merlin, unlike the legends, was not a man that anyone should leave their daughter with. He was cruel in more ways than necessary but it was because of him that I have my current capabilities." .


    ''Um, so we are sharing our life experiences now?'' Nik looked doubtful while Morgan continued, "I came into contact with the spells rted to time using my identification spells. And once I mastered the ability to bend the flow of time, I saw them... two dragons formed from a long-forgotten realm, Living Abyss. These two were the pinnacle of darkness that Earth had seen. In some way, the era of destruction brought by these two dragons was far greater than I could ever achieve."


    ''So... that''s why she''s sad? Bested in not having the darkest reign of human history?''


    "The worst part is, these two dragons appeared long before I was born and I still couldn''t replicate their glory. Unlike your... Pickle, those two did not need to be bonded with anything. They were full. Complete. Destructive. But, one of them caught the attention of the Asgardian God Thor, who sted the ck dragon and until now, the dragon remains encapsted in ice."


    "So, no, I am not aware of the world of Klyntar, but I am knowing of the fact that these creatures are far more dangerous than the current generation can imagine and yet, without their ability to connect to the hive mind, these goops are not all that dangerous in a sense."


    "Hive mind?" Nik pushed further, slightly aware of the answer already.


    "Once Grendel, the ck dragon, was defeated, it remained in ice but the authoritative figure of the mortal world soon found the hibernating Klyntar and extracted a few portions of the living abyss. It was during the War of Vietnam when the soldiers bound with klyntar part of Grendel were let out. As you would expect, these soldiers went out of control and I took the chance to study eleven of them, realizing that every separated portion of the living abyss is a creature of its own right and its consciousness is connected to awork known as the hive mind."


    "The hive mind is where I made contact with the creator of the Klyntar race... the god of Symbiotes, in your word. As terrifying he may be, and even with his ability to control any Klyntar from the hive mind, he is still weak. Far too weak tomit anything substantial. Maybe that''s why you could sever the connection of other klyntars with the hive mind?" She looked towards Nik for answers. Seeing that she wasn''t stingy in exining stuff and even became patient with him during private moments, Nik nodded as he recalled the time when he tried to read the mind of one of the symbiotes and found himself facing that terrifying entity.


    "He called himself Knull," Nik spoke up as Morgan nodded.


    "I don''t know if it was his weakness that assisted me but severing the connection was rather simple. All I had to do was destroy their consciousnesspletely," Nik stated as Morgan frowned, "Then... those sections of Living Abyss on that mother-daughter pair..."


    "Is connected to their own consciousness," Nik replied, making Morgan''s eyebrows rise as she nced towards Nik, slightly impressed.


    "Then what about the one bonded to you. That one seemed rather lively," She looked to her left as Nik whispered, "She''s special. And Loki is here, too, so we''ll talkter."


    As expected, apanied by a golden glow, Loki appeared with a mboyant smile on her face and her dress a bit tighter than usual. Unlike Morgan, Loki had fairer skin and more mischievous features than the somber-looking and stoic Morgan.


    "She cannot see or feel my existence. Don''t react to my words. When she will teach you her Sorcery, I will inspect if she is even teaching you sincerely, as a form of my own sincerity. Then, we will discuss my coboration with you," Morgan continued to sit while without any change in expression, Nik stood up and grinned, "You''re here."


    "Hmm," Loki leaned forward while sniffing deeply, "I feel quitecking... was I not good enough that you smell of different women every night we meet?" This was her usual greeting but even when acting like a pervert, Loki made Nik feel as if he was a pervert.


    "And you... showered beforeing here," Nik shrugged, "Oh, before we begin, I want to change the terms of our agreement slightly."


    Loki''s expression fell slightly. Nik still detained her Chitauri scepter but now, Nik had proven to be an integral part of her n in conquering Asgard. She especially needed his ability to seduce even goddesses to be put into good use.


    "What is it?" She inquired as Nik sat down and patted the area next to him.


    Taking a seat quietly, she waited for Nik to continue.


    "It''s just that my interest in Kamar-Taj has waned quite a bit. This does take away my incentive to assist you and even if you are teaching me a lot about the general concept of spells, let''s face it, I was already able to slightly manipte time while the lessons itself number to three."


    To Nik''s words, Loki furrowed her brows and inquired slightly, "And? What do you want now?"


    "That''s the thing. You won''t reveal the treasures of Asgard and I don''t know what should I get in return, which makes this entire process a moot point," Nik smiled as Loki stirred up with a smile, "I would say that Asgard has never seen a treasure as valuable as me."


    Morgan and Nik both looked at Loki. However, their reactions were the opposite. While a scowl emerged over the usually stoic Dark Sorceress, Nik only smiled and chuckled brightly.


    "You? A treasure? Some treasure you are, making ns to overthrow the current rule and being an adoptive prince and all that," Nik snickered but Loki''s eyes turned slightly cold as she sneered.


    However, Nik only continued, "I know someone who is capable of being royalty. They need ambition. In fact, even for a few seconds, I did help a woman kill her father so that she can be the next queen but you know what, Loki, forgive me for saying this, but you''re probably trying to be a... queen just to stick it up to your family''s butt."


    Loki''s mood soured as she leaned back, "Yeah, right. Like such an event won''t be spread all over the news. Anyway, you wouldn''t be able to handle me even if I did give you"


    "I did handle you," Nik interjected as Loki''s scowl grew deeper, "I am willing to share a few items from my father''s fond treasury."


    "Asgardian treasury... Odin''s Vault," Meanwhile, Morgan informed Nik, making the apostle wonder however did the woman even get to know so many things.


    "Your father''s treasury?" Nik wondered if it was really worth it. ''Well, let''s see. Seeing Thor and Ang... even when only considering Ang and her rapidly improving physique in terms of devouring spirit beasts, it is easy to see that she could reach the level of rank 5 at the very least but... her bloodline is extremely strange. It has the unlocking potential of five shackles which means that the highest this bloodline has ever reached is rank 6... then, a treasury belonging to an apparent Rank 6 god...'' Nik recalled the auction where he met Adapt.


    He remembered how ''varied'' all the possible rank six and greater hosts looked. He had even seen Khooni in the front row for the first time in that very auction.


    Loki and Morgan both looked towards Nik while he gazed at the thicket in front of him absentmindedly. He also wanted to divert his attention once again. If Strange doesn''t have a library, then he does have a collection of extremely potent trinkets, the Eye of Agamotto being the prime example. But the reality of the situation was that he was trying to overestimate his own worth.


    And he knew that.


    Strange has always treated him with courtesy because he was different and clearly neutral. He helped Strange with Garuk and in return, got ess to the entire spell library of Kamar-Taj avable to the disciples of magic. ''Should I really step on his toes? I also need to confirm if Felicia''s theft will now trace back to him or not... But, the Supremes have a method to unshackle themselves. Strange and Newton have already achieved quite a bit in this aspect... meanwhile, the Transmigration Heart''s method is still to travel worlds andplete Karma. The Transmigration Paradise''s method was to support the host by making them go through a rank-up quest. That part is still a mystery to me.''


    But Nik''s major thoughts still fell on if he should burn bridges with Strange or not and finally, he decided against it. Most of the girls were still present on Earth and even in the same city. Not to mention, if he does ept Loki''s proposal, he would be offending...


    "Loki," Nik turned to the ravishing woman, "Tell me how many realms am I offending while helping you take down Asgardian force?"


    "If we seed, then none... but in failure, it depends on the progress of our n. At the very least, we risk offending... 2 realms," Loki grinned.


    Nik slightly nced towards Morgan who looked deep in thought before speaking up.


    "Loki is lying. Gods like Odin have strange, unique forces to their lineage, something, this frost giant can never understand. So, it isn''t just two realms that you both risk offending, it is the realms that solely you offend. Loki will always return to Asgard alive... of course, this is assuming that you two fail."


    "Let''s do it," Nik shrugged. For him, it''s only the difference betweenpensation and as he looked towards the cackling Loki, Nik himself couldn''t help but snicker. It helped calm his nerves to do crazy things with an equally crazy... and deceptive person.


    As for Strange, Nik felt that aggravating someone like him was not really worth it.


    "Alright," She stood up while her dark, glimmering eyes focused on Nik. "I''ve taught you the spell structure of Asgardian Sorcery and described to you the Celestials and other concepts that are alive and control the fabric of reality. From today onwards, till the Chitauri army reach earth in three weeks, we will train in temporal spells. Mind you, I''m only so adept in such spells myself."


    As Loki began, Morgan also perked up slightly while Nik started to learn the first temporal spell with a dubious heart that if his maniption was even skillful enough to seed in... well, to him, it would be quite excitable if he managed it on his first try but...


    It took Nik 13 minutes to understand that he did not have any form of talent when it came to Chronokinesis/Time Maniption even after continuous suggestions from both, Morgan and Loki.


    At least, Nik did find out that Loki was sincere in teaching him spells.


    ***


    Consider supporting novel through powerstones and/or read 54 advance chaps on, or, if you wish, please support me @


    Patre /fanharem


    ?

 Chapter 705: Time Master; Mind Stone

    Chapter 705: Time Master; Mind Stone


    Nik only returned into the apartment during dawn. After being promised that she wouldn''t necessarily need to face off against the Supreme Sorcerer of the realm, she taught Nik the first temporal spell. It was rather in and served to train one''smunication with the flow of time.


    Inspect Time Vein.


    ording to the Asgardian Seductress, the spell Inspect Time Vein, used the user''spatibility with the time to watch the flow of time in one''s surroundings and finally gain a deeper understanding of it and learn more spells.


    "Damn... I still couldn''t do it..." Nik walked out of the portal and slumped on the crouch. Ang and others were still sleeping while Morgan sat beside him, "On the bright side," she began, "Loki did not dupe you about the spell, not now at least."


    "You''re on the first name basis now?" Nik inquired with a snicker as Morgan smiled, "You are nning to overthrow Asgardian rule by just this? Talentless usage of Chronokinesis and jokes? Instead, I can offer you a greater method in controlling time."


    "The time stone. I remember," Nik leaned back with a satisfied groan as he sighed deeply. "But, as you said, I need practice for that spell"


    "If you let me teach you," Morgan began, "I can assure you that not even Supreme Sorcerer would be able to harm you in a single move. While he has his magical artifacts, I have my knowledge obtained from living in the Eye of Agamotto and using Time Stone to see through the past and multiple future timelines. I admit that you were in none of these timelines, but"


    "The method I use," Nik interjected, "Is not conventional. I''ll tell you this, it cannot be stolen even if you grasp my second heart. However, I do know someone who may actually know the mechanism behind the ability to travel through other... Omniverse, right? So stop pestering me like this... please," Nik mumbled, slightly tired. With his current situation, it was hard to get tired unless he really pushed his mind to the extreme and that''s what he did. But even with multiple ''Niks'' in the Sin City trying to imitate the procedure failed harshly. After all, his consciousness did not have the flow of time.


    This truly meant that Nik had to practice it in the most orthodox manner and even with his Psychic Aptitude, he only grasped the theory of the spell. To make it work, to look at the flow of time through his vision was a conceptpletely different than he had imagined.


    And although Morgan had a certain charm that made Nik naturally feel attracted to her, he wasn''t really in the mood to keep on the process of negotiating. "And didn''t you agree to stick beside me until you understand things yourself? It hasn''t even been a full day, so, why the rush?" Nik continued with a sigh as he once again thought of using the spell.


    Meanwhile, since the Sin city in his mind couldn''t really replicate the effects of the spell, all of the split consciousnesses were tasked with using the real world''s experience to modify the spell and convert it into a spirit spell. That way, Nik wouldn''t have to keep on contacting with an unfamiliar source of power to, in return, make contact with an unfamiliar concept of reality.


    "This must be frustrating for you," Morgan realized as Nik sighed. The woman was finally being slightly understanding.


    "Being so talentless that you can only clutch your head helplessly, that is."


    Stunned, Nik slowly looked towards Morgan, and seeing the slightly curved lips of the woman, he groaned in exasperation, "I have stuff to do. If you want to sleep, then sleep. And... yeah, screw you," Nik disappeared into the Dream Core to modify the Silk and Vanish habit that Cindy and he received from Wakanda.


    However, unknown to Nik, the moment he vanished, Morgan vanished instantly with the eye of Agamotto around her neck opening its eye and revealing the time stone.


    "Amazing," Morgan whispered with her eyes widened. She looked at apletely different world. The sky was amber, the clouds dreamy and pink. The soil wafted a pleasing scent and the air never felt this fresh.


    "Nnngh!" Morgan groaned as even with the Time Stone keeping her body ''alive'' in this timeless world couldn''t help but feel pressured. Stunned, Morgan''s senses screamed when a small bat fluttered from the nearest hut and flew around Morgan followed by a deeply exhausted Nik.


    "Really?" Nik barked, "You''re going to invade my privacy like that?" He inquired as a sweet voice snickered from the Bat, "Well, she''s barely moving. Good thing that my personal treasure barely reaches rank 9, right?"


    "Then this Time Stone," Nik finally furrowed while Sky chortled, "Rank 8."


    Morgan felt a sense of dread passing through her body. She couldn''t open her mouth as she was using all her strength to keep the flow of time around her. She had been in a lot of nes at the beginning of their life with an extremely thin stream of time and used the Time Stone''s ability to keep moving and even aid the process of the development of said dimensions. However...


    She had severely overestimated her capabilities and stepped into a troublesome realm.


    "How did she even enter here?" Nik inquired.


    "It''s not that hard since you aren''t capable of still setting up a defense around the Dream Core. After all, theft is all the rage amongst high rankers," Sky snickered, "but my bet is on this Time Stone.".


    Nik furrowed and gazed at Morgan. Usually, he understood that any stranger would feel curiosity towards him and try to pry his secrets. It waspletely normal and even Nik would try to do it. The fact that he was willing to rob Kamar-Taj proved this. ''Still, it''s all subjective. I enjoy taking other''s treasures, not the other way around,'' Musing as his gaze swept past Morgan, he walked forward and observed the glowing green Time Stone.


    "D-don''t touch this, hah, with flesh," Morgan warned with difficulty but instead of a threat, it sounded more like a cautionary note.


    ''Well, there are many items in existence that can affect the fleshy body adversely just by the radiation of power,'' thinking for a moment, Nik gingerly wrapped his recently achieved affinity with Cosmic Energy. The strange, overbearing form of energy wrapped around Nik''s left hand akin a thick gauntlet with misty form enveloping his palm. After being an Elemental Master and even mastering Life Energy and Neutral Energy, Nik had gained mastery of a rather broad concept Energy.


    Being an Energy Master, Nik only needed to gain a timely affinity with various forms of energy and would be able to control them masterfully quite easily.


    Seeing that Nik had control of cosmic force, Morgan was surprised for the umpteenth time.


    Instead of holding the Eye of Agamotto, something that Morgan was clearly in control of despite this being on Strange''s neck previously, Nik touched the Time Stone with his index.


    Instantly, under Nik''s astonished eyes, the cosmic force wrapped around his palms were etched with forest green veins that moved towards his arm.


    ''Oh... shit,'' Nik thought internally while quickly increasing his output of cosmic force and covered the entirety of his arm, keeping himself unaffected by the strange veins of energy when


    Morgan sighed softly as the green scriptures hovering around her arm vanished while she fetose and Nik screamed loudly, his flesh searing with the green veins while his connection with the cosmic force instantly crumbled due to the pain.


    "This hurts!" Nik howled for he could suppress the pain his body feels but not something that even seemed to affect his spirit and consciousness. The veins were affecting his entirety but in pain, Nik was left speechless. He never considered himself to opt for painful methods to grow strong. He didn''t even like holing himself in Temporal paper back then and leave thefort of his partners. With strength, pleasure should follow and this thought was solidified once he became a L.u.s.t Apostle.


    "So... Time Stone works this way..." Sky mumbled as she looked towards Morgan, "Sneaky bitch, acting high and mighty but... she might have gone through the same thing..."


    Even Pickle shrieked, her head morphing out of Nik''s chest with a pained expression on her face. However, different from anything within Nik L, Sky, Asmodeus, Lilith, and Pure observed everything with interest.


    ''Shouldn''t our defense over Nik''s spiritual world hold this off?'' Pure inquired as Sky and Asmodeus refuted without the slightest hint of mercy. In fact, both of their expression only brightened with every passing moment. By no means did the prioritize enjoying Nik''s and Pickle''s anguish however, Lilith replied with a hint of uncertainty, "I think... this is like a jumpstart. Nik might thank uster..."


    Even when she said that, L was the first to doubt Lilith''s words.


    ---


    Sweat trickled down Strange''s forehead. Mid-air with legs crossed, he pressed his palms forward but instead of empty space, his hands touched a mysterious scripture glowing in red hot gold as if molten metal forming the strange pattern.


    "Hello?" A sweet voice chimed before Strange''s clone led Ray to Strange''s real body before disappearing in a ze.


    "Hmm? Hi, what''s got you stumped?" Ray inquired with her pink pupils observing the scripture.


    ''A seal? Hmm, Yar... be ready to pounce the moment I signal you...'' Ray''s heartbeat quickened slightly.


    Nik had contacted him earlier to discuss a few things about Strange which would allow Ray to conquer the Supreme. However...


    ''So, sorry, Nik,'' He snickered.


    Never did the trio actually stoop low enough to let go of their own benefits for each other. Casual favors can be owed and repaid but if Ray did manage to get a hold of Strange, he wasn''t willing to share anything. Not even...


    His gaze fell on Strange''s butt as his gaze twinkled.


    ''That Skeleton will be useless against this guy,'' Yar contacted the ''mighty'' Ghost Rider just in case. After all, that bony stud was a god in his own right.


    ''Not just him, contact everybody!'' Ray eximed, ''We''re starting this morning as a group!''


    Yar snickered, feeling proud of her master''s thoughts while Strange, feeling the stare, hurriedly stated.


    "I am barely holding these two Agh, anyway, Nik isn''t answering my calls. Find Felicia Hardy! Wong will give you her profile. This is urgent and"


    Strange gasped, his gaze furiously turned towards the seal while Ray made an informed decision to skip the school.


    Whatever Strange was holding didn''t matter to him. Even if he dies, he''ll just return back to his real world however, he would return with Strange and his trove of knowledge!


    ---


    "Hup!" Nik sat up. His fist still clutched the time stone tightly but a confused expression touched his face. Morgan remained lying in front of Nik. Whatever she wished to achieve by entering this space was clearly a failure but Nik felt that Morgan''s objectivesrgely included understanding his true depths. Information is usually one of the forms of strengths, after all.


    If Nik knew everything about the past war that killed Kaal and Sky and forced Lucifer to be an Undead Seraphim, he would have used that knowledge to formte ns but till now, the only thing he knew was that Supreme Seraphim was f.u.c.k.i.n.g a blow doll, the sight of which was caught by Kaal. However, Kaal was present in Holy Paradise due to the bet between him and Nirdai to f.u.c.k Mirage. And this was only Kaal''s and Sky''s iteration of the event.


    "You guys suck," Nik muttered as everyone within Nik gazed at the slightly embarrassed Lilith while Nik called out Pickle who instantly whined. A rare situation but the pain Pickle was subjected to was quite rare, too.


    "It''s alright," Nik smiled sadly as he let Pickle rub her cheeks against him. "But... I have this strange feeling," Pickle whispered, "I think I can cast that spell you were learning from Loki."


    "Of course," Nik chuckled and stood up. His energy reserves are increasing at a breakneck pace due to Pickle. Even Pickle''s reserves increased due to influx from Nik''s side a virtuous cycle of energy cultivation. However, Pickle had no background in spell studying and techniques but...


    Unclenching his balled fist, Nik gazed at the glimmering green gem.


    Time Master!


    He had gained mastery of the concept of Time alongside Pickle!


    "The moment I enter Dream Core, the space of both the world connects, and since this space does not have any form of time, it creates a vacuum that the stream of time of the outside world tries to fill... Morgan used that superflow to break through the natural defenses of the Dream Core..." Nik gazed at the unconscious woman, "What a terrifying thing to do."


    Thinking for a moment, Nik resisted the urge to rush to the castle and use the time stone to try and wake up Tanya. He simply didn''t know how to properly control this newfound power and if there was something that Nik understood, it was that uncontroble urges and power usually bring troubles like no other.


    "Alright, it''s time toplete the modification of the Symbiote Rings... I should give mine to Natasha. Then, when I visit the Paradise again, I will get a fistful of nanoids to fuse with Mary''s and Anna''s suit, too... Say, Pickle, you might"


    "No!" Pickle instantly shook her head, "I don''t have weak resistance towards fire and high-pitched noises, please, don''t pump me with nanoids... not until..."


    "You guys have an insanely lewd thought process," Nik mumbled as he walked inside his hut and made some final touches. He still kept the Time Stone close to him and didn''t ce it back inside the Eye of Agamotto. With all intent and purpose, Morgan had lost her leverage to learn Nik''s method and he wasn''t just kind enough to return treasures to their rightful owner.


    However, much to Nik''s surprise, the Time Stone slowly dragged itself towards a particr weapon in the pile of treasures casually thrown in the corner of the hut.


    The Chitauri Scepter.


    Furrowing his brows, Nik looked at the ck and white rings before tossing them into the pile and walking towards the Scepter.


    Picking it up, he brought the scepter close to the Time Stone and the infinity gem started to move towards the blue crystal of the Scepter.


    Musing slightly and not caring about Loki''s displeasure should he really damage her weapon, Nik raised his fist and smashed it down.


    *Bang*


    His fist instantly lit up in fire as he continued as if a smith smashing ming hammer and after eleven strikes, the gem shattered slightly, revealing a golden glimmer.


    "That''s..." Nik huffed slightly and blew away the shattered blue crystal before picking up the golden gem only to find his right hand paralyzed with equally ferocious golden veins reaching up to his arm.


    Pickle shrieked before the familiar situation urred while the spirits within Nik felt a tinge of pity for Nik. But not that much. After all, maybe he would gain some form of understanding after a bout of pain once again.


    ***


    Consider supporting novel through powerstones and/or read 54 advance chaps on, or, if you wish, please support me @


    Patre /fanharem


    ?

 Chapter 706: Specialty of Shackles

    Chapter 706: Specialty of Shackles


    *Beep* *Beep*


    "Yes, Mrs. Davidson," In a working office, a rather young and stoic looking man with slightly long brown hair tucked back into a small pony picked up the call. He looked pale, and he had a distinctive look in his eyes as if he had given up on everything. However, working this low in such a golden age of Qi Cultivation, it wasn''t surprising.


    "Of course, I will transfer the stock to your storage right away. Thank you," The man chuckled with a smile.


    Wearing his spectacle once again, he hung up the call and started to type in the day''s sale. None cared about this man in particr. All were here to earn their bread and butter but if Nik saw this man working so cheerfully with a suicidal look on his eyes, he would have been shocked out of his mind.


    After all, wearing clothes like a salesman was apletely different concept than working as a salesman while being one of the three strongest rank 9 hosts currently affiliated with Transmigration Paradise!


    Adapt.


    His gaze suddenly flickered. Taking a short breath, he smiled to himself.


    "Kaal was never this quick on stuff other than the concept of time... if I have to guess, Nik is more like his mother than his previous incarnation... hmm, but to use a treasure equivalent of the rank of the [Profession] to give ''life'' to the assistant in the Imperfect Chimera... I don''t know if it''s amazingly trusting or devastating..." He mumbled idly with none bored enough to hear him exclusively.


    "Whatever suits him, I guess. It''s not the time to cash in the favor he owes me either way." With that, Adapt began working once again.


    ---


    "F.u.c.k... me..." Even though Pickle did not understand the true meaning and emotion behind this particr phrase when she heard others speaking of it, she felt that after going through two horrible experiences in a matter of hours gave her the qualification of saying such stuff.


    "You... can''t be f.u.c.k.i.e.d..." Nik replied with a groan as he sat up, now his hand holding a golden gem which he finally realized is called a Mind Stone.


    "So, I had an infinity stone just lying around in a pile of weapons. Sometimes... my luck terrifies me..." He mumbled only for a loud, unbridledugh to ring in his head, making him speechless. The usually tame Pickle cursed out loud while the usually silent and reclusive L wasughing just too loudly.


    With Imperfect Chimera being a metaphysical profession and L sharing the same features as the profession, she held the capability of projecting herself in the real world but only refrained herself, first, due to Nik''s request, and then, due to her own ''thought'' process. However, today, she projected herself in the Dream Core.


    Unlike her usual attire, she wore a light grey-blue sweater that hung through her shoulders on one side and reached down to her thighs, leaving it up to Nik''s imagination if she was wearing anything underneath or not.


    As Nik was still understanding the changes brought to his psyche by the Mind Stone, L''s grey pupils gazed at Nik with a smirk forming on her face, "You inadvertentlypleted half of your promise, Nik," she whispered as Nik still remained stunned.


    Seeing his expression, L bit her lips in excitement as she could feel Nik observing not only her but the source of the profession when


    "You''re independent of the [Profession]!" Nik eximed.


    "I''m free from the [Profession]!" L grinned. So happily at that.


    "Holy f.u.c.k..." Nik was still reeling in from the shock while L beganughing once again.


    "This is an exception... I''m too happy and thankful," L began as she flew forward and pressed her lips against Nik, her soft texture barely registering against Nik before she disappeared.


    Quickly pulling himself into the space of the Profession, he looked at the idle A.I. and then gazed at the changes of the Profession.


    It wasn''t being operated by L any longer but golden veins were marked all over its surface. The same was true for the holographic projection of Nik''s body. He could feel that he had gained control over the profession at a level he couldn''t have imagined before and that''s when he realized plenty about the profession.


    For instance, its true use. But right now, his attention was deemed more worthy upon L, and looking at her ying with Venom, the pet spider that kept L inpany during her lonely days, Nik couldn''t help but gulp.


    "So, only forming a body remains, right?" He smiled widely as L nodded eagerly.


    Unlike the spirits in his spiritual world who would form their bodies by themselves after finding souls for themselves, L was a consciousness attached to the [Imperfect Chimera]. She couldn''t have sustained without the Profession previously but now...


    "The mind stone," Nik''s thoughts gradually developed once again as he realizedplete understanding of the situation.


    Just like Time stone, Nik gained familiarity with a concept from the mind stone, too.


    However, this was simply a side-effect of this particr rank 8 treasure. In fact, even if Nik was a time master, it would have hurt him like hell but now, the mind stone even affected L, and sessfully gave her a form of sustenance that even Gwenpool and Spider Gwen had from the very beginning. L went from Artificial intelligence to actual consciousness and the best part was...


    "So, you''ll still help me manage the Profession, right?" Nik inquired while L instantly nodded, "Of course!"


    She still had the same authority over the [Profession] as long as Nik wished for it!


    "So... I won''t get another kiss?" Nik inquired eagerly as L stared at Nik for a moment before shaking her head finally. Now a true consciousness, Nik could feel L''s reluctance but she tried to keep herself in control.


    "Fine," Nik sighed and left while L took a deep breath.


    "Heh..." She couldn''t help but smile and chuckle again. She was too excited!


    Meanwhile, Nik gazed at the addition of two new abilities in his status panel.


    [Time Master: A


    Use: The ability to manipte and affect the flow of time in a skillful manner.


    ---


    Wisdom Master: A


    Use: The ability to manipte one''s own mind to its limit and make capable decisions by expending thoughts.]


    Nik furrowed at thest addition. Wisdom? He didn''t believe it for a single moment that


    "Oh... wait... it''s true that my capability of splitting my consciousness has doubled and the various consciousness are far more serious than usual... this mastery of concept is affecting every single split of my consciousness but, it begs the question, what is the concept of wisdom. If it''s just the ability to make smart decisions, then a person can learn that by gaining more experience."


    "It''s plotting," Sky chirped within Nik''s mind, "The concepts like Wisdom works well with that eye technique of yours that you''re trying toplete. I have met a few Wisdom path masters in my life but I wouldn''t worry about them just yet."


    "Just yet, huh," Nik sighed as he looked at the mind stone before pocketing it and picking up the Time Stone, too.


    Then, he looked towards the castle he erected for his partners and with serious thought, refrained from trying to use time maniption to wake up Tanya.


    Right now, he had gained too many things at a much shorter duration and didn''t wish to rise on the coattails of such an event to try something rash.


    "Sky, instead of telling me the method to break through the shackles, why not at least tell me about the specialties of each rank?"


    Nik inquired casually.


    As a previous rank 9 Deity, Sky must have had quite a few methods in her arsenal to ascend but Nik understood her reason for not divulging such information. After all, if Nik was riding with someone as their spirit, he would want his host to bepetent, too. And knowing that he would ascend eventually if he keeps on traveling, he didn''t mind theck of info.


    In fact, after several clues, he understood that being a rank 6 had something to do with his soul.


    "Oh, I can do that... but don''t get discouraged, alright?" Sky snickered as she began, "But first, I need to clear a single misunderstanding. It should be clear to you after having your time in this world that power does not equal the number of shackles unlocked. Take Strange for example, he is definitely a rank 6 but you can blow his head with a punch. In fact, this is something that the Transmigration Paradise or the Reincarnation Paradise does not detail upon."


    Musing for a moment, Sky continued, "Consider this, any person can attain the physique capable of rank 9 strength. But they may not be as free as a rank 9 powerhouse. The main function of objects like Transmigration Heart, too, is not to give their host strength, but free them. Do you get what I''m saying? Even in this world, if you reach the power strength of rank 9, if you fought any of your ancestors, they will cruelly separate your soul. And this brings me to the special abilities of ranks after rank 5."


    "This is gonna be some massive info I''m dumping, and for the first andst time at that," Sky stated grimly, "Rank 1-5 are nothing but the unshackling of body and mind. It isn''t something extraordinary that you haven''t already achieved with your abilities and skills. But from rank 6, stuff changes."


    "A rank 6 host can wield a unique form of energy that is only provided to him by his soul. This allows him to ess and understand his soul while making sure that his skills and abilities are not easily countered."


    "At rank 7, the said soul is unshackled once again and gains the energy signature of a celestial existence. In essence, you can break the natural limitations of a and choose to invade them or not. This kind of invasion is different from the stuff like taking a spaceship and crashing it into a, no. You invade a a celestial existence''s soul their core. Hence, the battle between true rank 7 is not a battle of power but souls and concepts."


    "At rank 8, you gain the ability to break the restriction of Omniverse and travel. Just like the stuff you are doing now, but without the assistance of the Transmigration Heart. And, at this rank, well, usually, all the hosts are capable of doing anything they want. Some finally use the soul as a core to create their ownary object and stuff like that. Really, it differs for everyone."


    Nik was rightfully amazed by now. If he has his personal, half of his troubled thoughts would just vanish.


    "And at rank 9, I think it''s fine to say you are capable of doing anything except reviving someone whose soul is truly destroyed or entered the gate of Karmic Reincarnation, hmm, unlike rank 6 and 7, rank 8 and 9 truly depend on oneself. For Instance, at rank 8, I chose to use my soul and forge it as a weapon instead of a, and at rank 9, I basically enjoyed the time of my life until shit struck hard. I guess... at rank 9, I didn''t really do anything worthy of notice, huh, how about that... Ohhh! I just recalled that the actual difference between a rank 9 is the level of legacy they can actually create. So, there aren''t any rank 9 legacies out there but you do have a rank 8 legacy and profession. Feeling awesome?"


    "Well, this wasn''t too much of a dump," Nik mumbled thoughtfully, "And I guess that any profession with the actual task of guiding me during my evolution is quite amazing," Nik admitted.


    After the usage of Mind Stone, he came to understand the true use of the [Imperfect Chimera].


    It simply removed the function of Evolution Codex and Evolution Spirit during the process of evolution.


    Unlike the other few beings who now have to evolve without a guide named Evolution Spirit, Nik wouldn''t be troubled by her disappearance and...


    ''I just need to make sure that I have enough strength to evolve and endure the tribtions of evolution.''


    Unlike right now, where his mutation only affects his phantom physique, the evolution of the bloodline would remain true for his existence across all the phantom physiques. Not only that, Nik''s bloodline was already quite decent in the hierarchy and just the tribtion ofst time filled him with fear.


    "Anyway," huffing a deep breath, Nik walked over to the woman from Dora Mje he had captured during his second visit to Wakanda.


    "It''s time to experiment on that bitch!" Nik cackled loudly, his violet pupils glowing grimly.


    ***


    Consider supporting novel through powerstones and/or read 54 advance chaps on, or, if you wish, please support me @


    Patre /fanharem


    ?

 Chapter 707: Progress

    Chapter 707: Progress


    As a woman, the agent that slipped into Dora Mje was certainly ravishing. Smooth skin, wide h.i.p.s, and full, plump lips. In fact, Nik felt a little attracted to bald women. It was new for him and certainly exciting in certain situations but now wasn''t one of them. He had already read the woman''s mind and knew the connections of Hydra spreading far but with such a delectable subject in front of him, Nik had apletely different thought process.


    "Let''s start," there was a reason he didn''t exin what he was going to do to the woman. What he had against her personally came nowhere near his need to further his ability [Body Maniption: A+]. Even though this ability only provided Nikplete control of his body, he found an interesting method to expand the area of effect of this skill.


    "You''ll really be Orochimaru like this..." Asmodeus mumbled while Nik smirked, "As long as I don''t eye young boys, I think, I''ll be fine... probably," without waiting any longer, he snapped his fingers as the ground beneath the woman instantly shot up akin an overlyrge and sharp scalpel that cut off the woman''s limbs.


    Without any change in expression, while trying his hard to not stop and walk away, Nik crouched down and covered the wounds with life energy until the bleeding stopped but the moment he began, he had forfeited this woman''s life.


    "Even when you were just born a sleeper agent... I hope your incarnation doesn''t hold it against me..." Nik mumbled as he took the severed left arm and started fuelling life energy into the hand.


    Emerald mist covered the left arm and from the cut-off edge of the arm, flesh grew out wildly but it looked aimless. Flesh and muscle simply hung at the edge of the arm and dangled about as Nik gritted his teeth and continued.


    "Can he really do it?" Lilith inquired Sky. Out of the four spirits, even if Pure was a genuine rank 6 spirit, Asmodeus had her knowledge back, and Lilith had her Absolutely Sharpness, Sky was still revered. Several clues and instructions to Lilith and Asmodeus also made the two spirits believe that Sky knew the two of them before all of them died.


    "Well," Sky took a deep breath as she gazed at Nik from the spiritual world. Honestly, she was slightly surprised, which didn''t happen quite often. The idea to ''evolve'' Body Maniption was ingenious and the process, in theory, requires little resources and consumed less of a person''s mind.


    "To control Life Energy and use Body Maniption to change the structure of healing, dividing the parts into bones, tendons, and muscles... not to mention organs, their various functions... all of this is simply the reconstruction of the fleshy body from a severed body part. But... the problem he''ll face is to get a soul. It powers one''s body and holds consciousness together. Even if he evolves Body Maniption to an ability that genuinely affects other fleshy entities"


    "Oh my god!" Asmodeus groaned with Pure echoing another, albeit softer one, in support of the violet slime, "Can he do it or not?!"


    "Tch, I''m not gonna answer now," Sky snorted and observed Nik while Asmodeus snorted in return.


    "Ah!" Pure eximed as all of them looked at the dangling muscles moving up, bing slightly stiff as a bone grew out of the arm and fashioned into a socket.


    Nik''s eyes lit up in excitement as he continued.


    He had energy reserves ording to Lokiparable to lower gods and with the first step aplished, Nik started to slowly ''create'' an entire body out of a single arm!


    ---


    "Huff!"


    Nik looked at five bodies lying in front of him. Sweat covered his body and even he feltcking in energy, his mind, on the other hand, felt as active as before.


    Meanwhile, the five bodies looked exactly the same and Nik reckoned that the ones he created were definitely ''better'' than the one the woman was born with, however, only the one in the middle was alive while the remaining four were ''dead''.


    "What will happen if take the four bodies out? They have functioning brains and beating hearts... will they just... sit up?" Nik thought as his gaze narrowed.


    His eyes twitched for a moment and he summoned the status panel.


    [Name: Nik Minion


    Age: 17


    Limits: (Phantom Physique)


    Bloodline: L.u.s.t Apostle/ ???


    Talent: Exotic Escort, Bnce, Perfect Eyesight, Skill Pce, Physical Genius, Limit Buster, Legacy Eyes, Wild Intuition, Impersonator


    Profession: Imperfect Chimera


    Legacy: Idle Summoner


    Physique E-


    Mental C


    Energy D+


    Luck B+]


    ''My mental stat is alreadyparable to rank 6 in raw quantity but as Sky said earlier, any proper rank 6 with 5 limitations broken will wipe the floor with me. Hmm, and...''


    [Body Maniptor: S-


    Use: The ability to manipte any fleshy body with extreme precision and control. The user must haveplete knowledge regarding the maniption it wishes to make.]


    This evolved ability alongside [Imperfect Chimera] worked smoothly since he can finally introduce mutation to his partners'' bodies without any side effects.


    Thinking for a moment, he looked at the ''living'' agent and decided to not turn her into a rhinoceros to be bred by the two rhinoceroses she meant to blow up. After all, once he begins testing cosmic Elemental mutations, he would still need her help for more concrete research. He already had the fire and earth-like mutations in his grasp, all he needed to do was now search for more cosmic batteries to research the mutation of lightning, and other elements.


    ---


    "Nngh," Felicia felt her head booming. Like she was having a heat stroke or something. Hazy-eyed, she looked around while her gaze finally stopped at a bundle of something ck. It was ced over her foot while she was quite well tucked into the bed.


    Leaning forward and fighting against the banging of her head, she touched the ball of darkness only to realize that it was a ball of hair. A wig.


    Her wig.


    shes of image phased through her mind as she recalled having a mysterious contractor from one of the strange cults hiring her to steal an artifact from some... building. Everything felt blurry to her from thereon. However...


    ''Did I manage to steal it or not?'' She tried to remember carefully but she couldn''t recall anything no matter how hard she tried.


    Afraid that something ''untoward'' had taken ce while she was in some form of affliction, she quickly looked down her blouse and touched her crotch through her pants, and furrowed. She couldn''t feel anything strange. Fumbling around, she finally found a cellphone, and the moment she looked at the date and the time, she gasped out loud.


    She has been in this strange condition for almost 5 days now?


    An ominous feeling gripped her heart when the door to the room was softly knocked before being opened after hearing no reply.


    A youthful presence entered the room with a tray of what smelled like a scrumptious meal with a ss of orange juice.


    She didn''t like the pulp-filled orange juice but much to her momentary relief, she couldn''t actually see any pulp on its surface. After years of hatred, Felicia just got the hang of finding out pulps even through a long distance.


    "You are..." Felicia''s gaze widened as she looked at the dark-haired man with violet eyes. She had a remarkable encounter with a person of the same figure, and strangely, stunningly simr presence. He was with Ava that day when she had the contract of stealing some alien lifeform that only went berserk.


    "Nik," he smiled and ced the bed table over, "I figured that slowly recovering from mind control isn''t the most pleasing sensation in the world," he pointed out the cause of her situation quite casually, making Felicia shudder.


    "How did you know?" Inquiring in hurry and almost toppling the ss of juice, she wasforted very slightly by his words, "Try to eat something first."


    "Like hell I will," Felicia snorted. Mind control? Waking up in stranger''s house! Would she dare eat something she hadn''t prepared herself at such a sensitive time?


    *Grrr*


    Ignoring the retort of her rumbling stomach, she looked at Nik with her green eyes. An aspect that Nik noticed now.


    ''Green pupils aren''t all that rare in this world...''


    He himself knew Mj, Vertigo, Morgan, who had emerald pupils and even Felicia sported such a color of eyes, too.


    "Oh, well," Nik smiled. "Now that you''re up, you can either have your... brunch, or leave. Nobody is going to force you to stay here."


    Walking out of his room, Nik entered Mary''s room where Ang lied on the bed. Mary had left for the job and also dropped Anna off at school with Anna holding the ck and white rings which are supposed to be for Cindy and Ms. Forest (Natasha''s teacher role). Meanwhile, he had started to slowly change Ang''s physique. Since he had too much on his te today, he sensibly took another holiday from school.


    Ang''s physique was tough and durable. Her muscles were dense and her body hadn''t even reached its greatest potential. However, Nik wasn''t modifying her body so that she could achieve her full potential. He was simply enhancing her nervous system to make itparable to Taskmaster. Till now, Taskmaster''s nervous system and bodily reactions were the most optimum.


    *Knock*


    *Knock*


    Nik looked back and walked out of the room.


    "You still didn''t learn any courtesy to treat a woman, did you? Just like thest time!" Felicia mocked and looked around, slightly impressed by the apartment. Any apartment, if mostly owned by youth or at least, someone who gave the frivolous vibes, would feel like something straight out of the magazine of some Italian architecture but this apartment looked cozy. The fact that it wasn''tpletely clean but still looked pleasant to the eyes affirmed this particr insight of Felicia.


    "Last time?" Nik mused, "I was more than courteous... I killed the big guy, right?"


    Her expression changed at Nik''s words. Any person associated with Ava would not speak lightly about killing. Felicia hade across Ava several times and it was quite right to say that she was aplete stuck up.


    "I didn''t mean it like that... Just, can you tell me what happened?"


    "Even I don''t know theplete story," Nik shrugged before looking back into the room.


    "Listen, I''m busy at the moment so, if you want to stick around and then chatter, sure. Give me thirty minutes. And, if you''re feeling a little woozy for not bathing for some time then here," A golden wisp instantly washed over Felicia as she felt...


    Well, free.


    She had been feeling an urgent task herself but now...


    ''Does he know that...'' Felicia''s thoughts triggered and she looked at Nik with a surprised expression but all she found was a door closing on her face.


    Meanwhile, Nik finally began modifying Ang slightly.


    To not overestimate his own capabilities, he used Ang''s model already analyzed by L andpared the results of each tweak right then and there so no hidden problem could escape their observation.


    While Ang was simply upgraded in her unconsciousness, Nik''s ability to manipte other bodies grew by leaps and bounds. After all, that agent was a simple human, however, Ang was apletely different situation.


    The fact that she looked this slim and weighed almost 220 kg was a testament to the fact.


    ***


    Consider supporting novel through powerstones and/or read 54 advance chaps on, or, if you wish, please support me @


    Patre /fanharem


    ?

 Chapter 708: Theft In the Apartment

    Chapter 708: Theft In the Apartment


    "Hmm?" Felicia sat on the couch. Several thoughts jumbled in her mind as she still couldn''t make any sense of the situation.


    After a few minutes of silent waiting, Felicia peered into the bedroom she walked out of. The lingering scent of food continued to entice her and finally, she gave in. The entire situation felt creepy to her but in such dark moments, the ss of orange juice with artificial chemicals and no pulp looked like the only ray of light for her. This, and the scrumptious spread of food.


    *Gulp*


    Agreeing to her body''s demands quietly, she skipped into the bedroom once again and drank a mouthful of orange juice before starting to eat the toast that smelled and tasted insanely good.


    Minutes passed as she dedicated herself to enjoy the meal. Maybe the food was trulyced with something but she threw that consideration out of the window once she sipped on the juice. Her mouth was quite full from the toast when


    *Click*


    She heard the door of the room next to her open up and she quickly walked out with her hand wiping away the crumbs from the corner of her lips and her mouth munching on the remnants of the brunch quickly.


    Stunned, she found quite the sweatced youth walk out. His expression slightly weary as he adjusted his hair and through the ajar door, she gazed upon a redhead sleeping peacefully with a thin sheet covering and tracing her outstanding physique.


    "Y-you! You forced yourself on her?" She gave the most obvious conclusion that the teaching of society could develop while Nik looked at her and shook his head, "Nah, something like a massage. And she knows it. My massages are just toofortable."


    His reply did not ease Felicia''s worry and regret for eating the food.


    This was the most ssic statement to cover up such events. Massages.


    In many countries, this just means prostitution and escort services! She had encountered such men iming the very same attributes only to be found criminalster on.


    *Click*


    The entrance to the apartment opened and walked in a beautiful brown-skinned woman with long dark hair and deep brown eyes. However, her lips pursed instantly as she gazed upon the familiar whitish hair and that seductive physique. Slowly, the white-haired woman turned back and both of them trembled.


    "You!"! They gasped as Ava''s amulet shivered. She instantly grew stronger by three times. This action didn''t escape Nik''s observation. While he had his spiritual techniques, this world had stuff like Magic and Cosmic forces, out of which, Nik personally preferred Cosmic Forces for their augmentation capabilities are far superior to magic.


    Felicia''s body tensed too and looked ready to fight or escape but clearing his throat, Nik only looked towards his room.


    "Since you aren''t going to eat the food, let me clean it up first," he sighed but snickered internally fully knowing that Felicia had stuffed herself well.


    "Ah!"! Felicia felt like speaking up but by this time, Nik had already entered his room while Ava stood guard with a cautious gaze. She observed Felicia''s hands for the woman had a dire need to steal things and would try to swipe away even the least valuable trinket just to satisfy her thirst.


    "Oh, I had nothing to worry about," Nik walked out while chuckling as he took the tes towards the sink and then finally eased the tension in the living room by exining the situation.


    "You... were contracted by Wilson Fisk for a time, yes?" He inquired.


    "I may have," Felicia didn''t deny her association as Fisk had made her life a living hell after testifying against many crime lords and didn''t even let go of simple thieves like her.


    Gesturing for the two women to take a seat, he continued, "Then you must have met Garuk. He''s... hmm, he was associated with some cult and used magic."


    "Magic?" Felicia raised her eyebrow but after stealing so many artifacts, she already had a general understanding of the mysteries of the world.


    "Oh, you know of it. That''s great," Nik smiled, "Well, anyway, Garuk''s cult is not on good terms with someone in this city and they hired your services to steal something crucial from this man. I won''t name him," Nik stated before Felicia could even ask, "Anyway, you were broken out of the spell yesterday since the one controlling you also wanted something from me."


    "And?" Felicia inquired.


    "And?" Nik looked at her.


    "That woman inside the room," She pointed towards the room where Ang had her reactionary settings upgraded while continuing, "And what did that guy want? The one who controlled me."


    Whenever the words ''control'' was spoken, Ava unconsciously thought of Purple Man who almost got his hands on her if not for her magic amulet. Still, she looked towards Mary''s room, still unsure what Felicia was talking about.


    "First of all, what she, I mean, the person who controlled you, wanted from me is actually not your concern and second, hmm, I have magical hands," he grinned.


    Not satisfied by the answer at all, Felicia felt like pressing for more when Nik looked at Ava, "Can youe with me to the room?"


    Ava nodded cautiously but didn''t leave before warning Nik that Felicia might actually steel their utensils, making Nik feel speechless. From magical artifacts to silver cutlery... needless to say, Ava harbored unkind intentions for Felicia.


    "Hey! You didn''t" Once again, Felicia found herself faced against yet another door.


    The surroundings fell in silence and only the slight buzz of the refrigerator filled the entire living room.


    She had ravished the tes which held those amazing toast, a clue that allowed Felicia to realize in this idle situation that even if Nik is quite the cook, he might have amazing ingredients and with that, her glimmered green pupils slowly turned towards the refrigerator.


    ''I''m a thief after all... wouldn''t mind me raiding the fridge, would he?''


    ---


    Relieved that he didn''t like leaving spiritual meat in the refrigerator, Nik ignored Felicia''s acts of indecency and gazed at Ava who sat on the bed with a confused expression.


    "You called me out because..." She trailed, her gaze sneaking nces towards the door while feeling worried about Felicia.


    "Yeah, the thing is, I can finally... how do I put this... grant others superpowers. Yep, that''s it. I''m a superpower granting machine now and I just updated Ang''s senses. So, I was thinking that it is high time that you actually rely on your own body instead of that amulet."


    Ava gulped after thinking of the consequences of such an action and if Nik''s new ability got found out by the authorities. Supersoldier is a project that has faced countless failures but it is still pursued to this day and...


    "So? I won''t do strange things to your body without your permission. But, once I actually, let''s say, upgrade your physique, you will still be able to grow stronger by eating spiritual meat... or you know, my own unique godly one," he smiled as Ava rolled her eyes. Godly? He actually dared call his c.o.c.k godly? Did he not fear the cults spread across the globe would try to cut his tool off?


    Still, Ava thought carefully. Such decisions could cost long-term changes but she found an answer quite quickly.


    "Yes, do it," She nodded while her thoughts remained quite straightforward. She didn''t care about Shield too much that she would go behind Nik''s back and snitch on him. And with Cindy, Anna, and others actively enjoying Nik''s body while not even holding against each other made Ava realize that it could work for her, too, this new rtionship that is. And she couldn''t help but recall Anna webbing behind her before catching up.


    ''Don''t force yourself, huh,'' Ava smiled internally as she couldn''t help but feel humored by Anna''s contrasting situationst night. A bigger and curvier body covered by a film of ck mass that screamed menacing during the night only for Anna''s rather naive grin to top it off while she advised Don''t force yourself.


    "Lie down, then. It will feel like a moment for you," Nik smiled soothingly as Ava lied down and felt her vision swimming. Nik didn''t raise others'' physical capabilities for they didn''t know how to deal with it. This situation would have been prominent even further in Ang''s case and he decided to give her weekly therapy but Nik knew that Ang would just reject such a method of growth.


    Ava, on the other hand, was different. With the Amulet, she could always be strong, or weak, at her own choice and had gained enough control to live with increased strength.


    However, he couldn''t simply increase Ava''s strength with just the skill [Body Maniptor: S-]. He needed to use his own reserves to make up for Ava''s deficiency while actively modifying her physique to better .u.mte, create, and hold simr quantity and quality of physical energy that made a being strong in the first ce.


    And these modifications came by using Hamon and Qi to fill her body while slowly optimizing her muscles and making them dense. In fact, he tweaked Ava''s body slightly to make it slightly simr towards Cindy and himself and as he was doing it, a thought finally struck him.


    He had been simply too forgetful. Instead of using energy reserves if he wished to make Ava stronger and more like his current body, he could just use Venom''s... venom.


    With a thought, a small blue-tinted spider with red strips appeared on the tip of Nik''s nose.


    Its beady eyes instantly lit up with joy as it crawled around and faced Nik.


    A pair of insectoid eyes and l.u.s.t apostle''s eyes gazed into each other before Nik sighed, "Alright, only if you won''t try to get into other''s clothes, alright?"


    To reply to Nik''s words with action, the bluish spider instantly slung down while Nik''s expression darkened. Blowing from his nose, he broke the web as the spider named Venom fell tumbling down on Ava and it quickly bit on her shoulder before scampering off and started crawling up the shelf of the bed.


    "Alright, now to make the Venom react more quickly," Nik finally began the process with much more ease.


    ---


    *Click*


    Once again munching quickly, Felicia sat back on the couch while looking in the opposite direction of the door to save herself from Nik realizing that she had been raiding the fridge all this time.


    The moment she looked forward, she found a peacefully sleeping Ava on the bed where she had woken up from. The door came to a slow closing as Nik wiped his sweaty forehead. A bit dazed by the visage as it simply looked too sketchy... she held her tongue this time.


    As much as she hated that brown-eyed doe, she respected Ava''s integrity and used it against her countless times and if she was the one who also enjoyed the ''massage'' then it really might be just a massage. But a good one that can put others to a peaceful sleep.


    "I''m sorry for theck of hospitality. Let me get myself something to drink before I answer your remaining question..." Nik moved towards the refrigerator and Felicia''s expression fell.


    "No need, I should really leave and..."


    *Thck*


    Amused, Nik slowly turned towards Felicia who disyed her peak physique by quickly reaching for the kitchen and closing the fridge before Nik could open itpletely.


    "Come now," the mature woman stated a bit hotly and held Nik''s hands with her eyes doing their ''stuff'' to pursue Nik and pull him away from the scene of the crime.


    "You have been ignoring me too much," she smiled, demonstrating her charm as she pulled Nik towards his couch, "I have other contracts to fulfill and since we already know each other''s real identity, let''s consolidate a rtionship that would refrain you from leaking my true name and face to... the less pleasing section of the society."

 Chapter 709: Reunion

    Chapter 709: Reunion


    A/N: Ray''s Picture in thement. I don''t know the og artist but the character I''m posting in thements belong to the original creator.


    ***


    "No... leave already," Nik groaned as Felicia sighed. "Your ability is extremely envious. You can get in and out of ces without alerting others," she sighed as she simply couldn''t persuade Nik to join hands with her and enter the Profession of heist and theft. Although, Felicia admitted she didn''t pull out her big ''guns'' for the persuasion. Now that she knew the address, she definitely had in her mind the thought to ask for Nik''s assistance whenever the situation required. After all, despite her criminal lifestyle, Felicia had quite a good rtionship with many vigntes. She was the thinned down version of robin hood. Taking stuff from rich/bad guys for other rich/bad guys for a healthymission.


    As she left, Nik slumped back on the couch.


    ''Ah, man, I also needed to visit Paradise today... guess, I''ll just make it up to Vertigo and Tigra when I go there with the expedition. I have a lot going on here, after all...''


    As he thought of Morgan, Nik resisted the urge to bring her out. That woman was dangerous in more than one way and Nik admitted that fact with a reasonable attitude. If it wasn''t for the Dream Core being the same level as Time Stone, he would have found himself quite helpless against the raven-haired dark Sorceress.


    ''But she isn''t against me,'' Nik carefully thought, ''She must have known something happens when a time stone is held directly but with the way she was warning me, she must not have realized the advantages brought through the mastery of the insight in time.''


    Right now, to Nik, Morgan was not his greatest priority. Neither the other partners nor Shield or any other super agency of the world.


    In fact, his priority right now was two special men.


    With a wave of golden, Nik purified himself and with a wave of malevolent crimson, he devoured the continuously developing seals inside his body credits to Nirdai and Mirage effectively increasing his energy reserves by a slight margin.


    Recalling the address that he is supposed to meet the two special men, he disappeared from the apartment.


    ---


    How Ray had booked an entire restaurant in the middle of the city was something Nik didn''t wish to find out... well, he did, but he already knew the answer which was quite uwful ording to the majority of this world''s constitution.


    Unlike his usual attire, Nik fashioned Pickle as eastern style robes with wide sleeves and baggy pants. This was a costume party, after all, or so Ray confessed this meeting to be. However, Nik also found himself excited to meet Brian.


    Ray and Nik already felt at such a familiarity that even if they didn''t meet each other for weeks, they could just keep on stacking conversation points so when they do hang out together, they could let it all out. Troubles with their partners though Ray was the one with the unusually low number of dissatisfiedints, their usual missions, any new nemesis out there, or potential targets.


    However, Brian was different. Despite him admitting that he was basically a fusion of two actual rank 9 monsters, implications of which Nik finally felt like understanding, he admitted that Brian was still too mysterious.


    The man had already admitted that he had achieved dozens of adventures under his belt and if almost four adventures could strengthen Nik this much, he could only imagine how strong Brian must be.


    Nik''s sandals created a cking noise in therge, emptied restaurant. Not even employees could be seen.


    "You''re here!"


    Ray appeared in front of Nik with a swirl of pink mist, a movement ability that Nik still didn''t understand how it truly worked and factored it to Ray''s bloodline.


    While Nik idly fashioned his clothes in blue in color, Ray took his costume seriously. He hadn''t cut his hair in a long time and it finally reached down near his neck with his hairstyle being rather feminine... and cute. Silver bangs fell on his forehead with his wide pink eyes looking Nik up and down before pouting, "You both don''t take costumes seriously, is that it?" He snorted while Nik gazed at Ray''s outfit.


    ck kimono with a white belt and blue threading while golden blooming flowers remained imprinted on his dress.


    "Wasn''t it an old eastern style outfit? Why''re you wearing a kimono?" Nik inquired while his gaze measured Ray quite openly too, to which, Ray stuck his chest out with pride.


    "I guess, it would be your interpretation... with so many adventures, I once entered the world where the year was 1200 but their technology and fashion sense was greater than my homeworld," Ray sighed while Nik had taken the outfit of their third adventure.


    Both Ray and Brian knew that Nikcked the number of exploration of worlds under his belt but they would be damned if they even thought of underestimating him. He had grown too strong even in their own sense and had simply too many treasures... something that Ray had finally managed to catch up to, he thought internally.


    "Where''s Brian?" Nik inquired eagerly.


    "Pitiful me," Ray whined, "I wish that you looked this eager to meet me..." he sighed while Nik snickered, "Don''t y coy now. We''re already rtives in a sense. You have the family members of most of my partners in your harem, remember? Oh, by the way, is there a way to let them meet each other? Nezuko and others are asking about their families."


    "Yeah, same thing here," Ray sighed, "But... We can''t actually bring them out in a different world. They''ll get disintegrated and all that. If we''re lucky, then our next adventure will be in the same universe as our previous adventures and some of them could meet each other."


    ''Lucky, huh...'' Nik thought internally before looking at Ray, "Anyway, you look nice," Nik smiled, "Now take me to Brian already," Nik nudged Ray as he sighed and led Nik.


    "I really like this restaurant so I decided to book it for the day," Ray exined while smiling, "The staff will be properlypensated... by Yar," Nik instantly felt his lips twitching.


    "But you have to keep fromughing too loud... Brian is feeling a little low," Ray warned while Nik looked confused.


    But not for long.


    "Brian..." Nik''s eyes zed while Raypared the situation to a drama series where two brothers have finally reunited after a long time. The long-gone man in specification sat with his back towards the entrance, a maroon hoody covered his much pleasing blue hair when finally, Brian, too, joyfully turned back.


    "Nik" He began, expecting to shake the L.u.s.t Apostle''s hands when Ray''s shoulders trembled while Nik''s thoughts furiously worked and absorbed the visual information her received, only to achieve a single, wise conclusion that defied Ray''s previous promise.


    "Your chin..." Nik''s gaze twitched while his lips parted... "So many butt chins..." Nik mumbled, a slow and pleasing smile appearing on his face while the literally blue-skinned man had his expression darkened. Meanwhile, Ray copsed on the floor, hands, and knees supporting his perky body while heughed out loud. His melodious chimes, however, felt like one of the worst tribtions Brian had ever faced.


    "You both are assholes!" Brian growled.


    "Pffft!" Nik couldn''t hold it, "Says the one whose face looks like a wrinkled poophole!" Nik guffawed while Brian seethed, "Oh! Oh, here''s another one Hello Ms. Cunt, did you meet the new Asshole in the town?" Not letting off, Nik still continued, "Aaah, just thought of another one. Listen to this Ray This Asshole speaking. Do you want to kiss the blue or the ck one?"


    Ray couldn''t help but wheeze, his words stuck in his throat while his cheeks hurt and his stomach clenched up.


    "Are you done?" Brian inquired with a cold gaze, s, his threat fell to aughing... hole.


    "Uh," Nik chuckled, "That''s what you said after pooping blue shticks?"


    Brian''s gaze flickered.


    "Or, that''s what she said after counting the number of butts on your chin! Heck, your asshole face has butts which have even more assholes!" Nik leaned forward to gaze at Brian''s chin while the Temporal Fiend held back to not make things get physical.


    ---


    "You know, Brian, that one time in the devil world where I tried to seduce you?" Ray began while picking up a ceramic jar filled with sweet nectar, "I''m totally over it," he shed a smile while Nik snorted a chuckle again.


    "Ha-ha, my face is blue. So what? This is the first time I''m going through the experience of a phantom physique, too..." Brian grumbled.


    "Why did you spawn so far from us?" Ray pointed out, his expression finally growing a bit solemn as Nik gazed at Brian curiously.


    Nik did not have as rich of an experience as the two sitting around him when it came to jumping of different world and beings but he knew one thing that wherever Transmigration Paradise or Transmigration Heart would take them to, it would be a time and ce of importance.


    Nik, for instance, found himself in the body of a young orphan who had slept with his ex-friend''s sister... and mother. Not the best background, but he could manage it and found that in just two months, a god...dess named Loki has an army to conquer the Earth and she wouldn''t stop at any cost.


    In between this time, he faced off and interacted with multiple powers of the and found that this world was astonishinglyrge and developed with even the mystery of the human evolution redefined in the Temple of the Paradise.


    "Oh, about that, this body''s birth father is nuts. First, he bred across the universe, and then, spent a better half of his life ughtering his lovers and offsprings. I''m thest one left and hmm, there are some infinity stones he wants to get for himself and," Brian mused, not particrly threatened by such a background, "and he has an interest in this. That''s all I know."


    "Infinity stones?" Nik mumbled, "What are these... stones?"


    Not feeling the slightest bit estranged by the fact that Nik might not have such information, Ray stuck his chest out proudly, "These gems are awesome, or so I am told! Six gems in total control a single, grand aspect of the universe. They are the crystalization of insights!" He eximed before deting back on his seat, "I had a chance to get it... but Strange unfortunately lost the time stone. Oh, that stone can control time and timelines..." he looked towards Nik, informing him.


    "Holy f.u.c.k," Nik mumbled while taking a shuddering breath. But suddenly, he looked towards Ray, "Did you just say Strange? Did you..."


    "F.u.c.k him good?" Ray licked his lips, "If so, yea I did!" He grinned and raised his fist towards Nik. Bumping Ray''s fist, Nik hummed thoughtfully while Ray continued, "So let me get this party started! Not only do I own an entire Magic Institution through a proxy, I have gained the knowledge of an entire power system based on magic and also gained a technique that can help us reach rank 6 and cut short the time needed by Transmigration Heart!"


    Without waiting, he continued with an eager expression, "Not only that, I f.u.c.k.i.e.d another guy and he creates a strange form of mes. It is identified as a B+ level of mes Hell me. Well, boys, I think that with me putting so much on the line, you both won''t shy away from exposing a few goodies to trade!"


    Nik and Brian looked at each other. First, Nik had to stop himself fromughing while facing Brian but that was an easy endeavor. They both understood that with their connection with the Transmigration Paradise cut-off, the three of them can no longer trade with arge number of hosts and can only depend on each other.


    They don''t have to take out their greatest secrets. In fact, what Ray exposed would definitely cause a bloodshed amongst ordinary hosts but the trio was not ordinary and even with all their deceit and natural cautiousness, they were friends.


    This couldn''t be overstated any longer.


    "Alright," Nik smiled, "But let me tell you one thing," he looked at Ray, "the value of the technique to rank up is not that awesome. Instead of facing a dreadful tribtion, I would rather go and adventure to as many worlds as I can."


    Brian and Ray looked at Nik with a slightly surprised expression.


    They knew Nik was a negotiator and also understood the core disadvantage of other ranking up methods but to think Nik would so casually belittle Ray''s offering made the subus and temporal fiend think that maybe he had more things to undermine, too.


    As expected, Nik''s words made Ray smile in annoyance.


    "And you already know that I am creating a school of spiritual techniques that... will be superior to the magic system once it''s developed. That being said, I''ll offer my services to fuse weapons and other artifacts"


    "Bah!" Brian groaned while Ray rolled his eyes.


    "You''re a prick, you know," Brian pointed out, "From the moment you got that cauldron, you''ve been yapping about fusing stuff for us! You were just lucky. Ray or I could have outbid you!"


    "You? Ray?" Nik pointed at Brian with disbelief, "Bitch, you weren''t even with us in that world. And Ray? He went after Nie Li and probably f.u.c.k.i.e.d his brains out! Do you think Nie Li wasn''t strong? That man too many exotic skills and techniques. If it wasn''t for him, my spiritual system wouldn''t even have taken a form yet."


    Brian and Nik red at each other but before Ray could intervene, Nik snorted and crossed his hands.


    "And to think I was nning to make you Tanya''s godfather... Brian, I am severely disappointed in you," Nik chided.


    "Don''t bring in the kid, alright?" Brian snorted in disgust, "That''s too low!"


    "Oh no... don''t fight you guys..." Ray stated idly without any vigor in his tone.


    "Alright, besides my fusion services," Nik began, "Hmm, let''s see what I can offer... I can offer another form of element inrge number Eternal Ice. It doesn''t melt easily but the results may vary with the type of fire used. And, I will go out of a limb to offer a special service. I can help you with your face," Nik looked at Brian while the Temporal Fiend sneered.


    "Man, don''t try to act chummy. I know that these kinds of physique maniption also let you copy my attributes. So, I''m fine with my face. Try something else."


    "Fine," Nik huffed and thought seriously. Whatever he had gained from his adventures, both Brian and Ray had gotten it, too. Well, there were definitely differences, but the core achievements remained the same. Brian knew Hamon and so did Nik.


    Ray had twin spirits the violet serpent and the pink-furred manticore, while Nik had Sky, Asmodeus, Pure, and Lilith.


    ''Whether these two want to admit it or not, the fusion of items is quite beneficial to all of us. Eternal Ice can be produced quite a bit, too. What else can I offer?''


    ***


    Read upto 54 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.

 Chapter 710: Petty Trade

    Chapter 710: Petty Trade


    ''Although Ray is slightly like me, I once had his blood to help me with my evolution. None of these evolutions gave me a talent like [Exotic Escort] but he must have a way to strengthen himself by s.e.x.u.a.l intercourse... so, Ray is still holding back,'' Nik looked at Brian, ''Meanwhile, Brian is still an enigma. A fusion of 2 rank 9 monsters and even if he admits that he doesn''t have any form of inheritance from his past self, just how much of it is true?''


    ''Meanwhile, I don''t want to show the capabilities of the dream core or Pickle... but I feel that it is only a matter of time before the symbiotes will gain poprity now that Wakanda has found a way to synthesize the slime mass with partial nanotech...''


    ''Wait...''


    "Ray, how much is the integration level of your bloodline?" He inquired while Ray snorted, "Why would I tell you that?"


    "Forget it then," Nik smiled, "But can you share your experience in evolution? I''ll go first and you tell me if there''s anything missing."


    With that, Nik began to exin the process of evolution with the evolution spirit as the guide during that time. This experience was something only Nik had earned since he was the first to evolve and get his bloodline level equal to what Brian and Ray were given at the same time.


    Brian and Ray listened to Nik''s experience with an eager expression but soon, Ray''s expression crumbled and he finally began his story of first evolution.


    "First of all, I do know about the Evolution As but I didn''t find it at all. Not even the evolution spirit. Instead, I was transported to some dark location where I was forced to evolve. No options, no nothing."


    Furrowing his brows as if he understood something he inquired, "Your integration is still below 90?"


    Even Brian gazed at Ray with a severe expression.


    Common, Umon, Rare, Extreme, High, Mystical, Legendary, and Unique.


    These are the eight categories of a bloodline that affect the body and mind.


    The category itself is developed by keeping the integration level of a bloodline in mind. Integration is an aspect of a bloodline that allows a living being to exist with any bloodline having an integration level lower than 20% afflicted by various ailments that make life difficult.


    For instance, Nik''s previous bloodline was a rare bloodline but the L.u.s.t Apostle Lineage is an extreme one, simr to Temporal Fiend Bloodline coursing through Brian''s veins. An extreme bloodline would usually have an integration value of 80-90% but this was merely a general categorization. Exceptions to this very truth are not unknown to the world. The first and foremost exception to this categorization is Ravager/Beyonder Bloodline. Other rare exceptions may include higher-tier bloodline sacrificing integration value for more power, or, lower-tier bloodline sacrificing raw benefits for integration value.


    In this case, Nik''s and Brian''s extreme-tier bloodline can be considered rather average, having rtively modest powers and integration value.


    Meanwhile, Ray...


    The youth sighed and shook his head.


    "After so many adventures, I know that the opportunities that assist with theplete evolution of bloodline are quite rare. I got one this time through a demon, probably rank 6, named Mephisto. His bloodline runs the opposite and that is why he cannot exist in the world for too long because of hisck of integrated bloodline... however..." Ray thought for a moment and shook his head. Cheerful and airheaded he may be sometimes, but he knew well to keep his secrets to himself and Nik and Ray didn''t push forward, too.


    "Well, now you know the advantages of my method," Nik smiled, "So, in essence, I will offer two services for the time being. Fusing any and every item you may have. And helping you evolve in a much more moderate manner. Do note that you''ll have to provide the blood for which options you want," Nik smiled, "And... I may trade another peculiar product aside from shards of Eternal Ice but only if I get something better in return and not some hellfire."


    "Done, I''ll pimp Yar out for you!"


    "And I''ll make Krodh your servant for a few days, use him as you feel like."


    Ray and Brian gave a toothy grin while Nik chuckled.


    "Pickle, be a dear ande out," Nik smiled.


    A white blob formed from his clothes and turned into Pickle as Nik started exining the stuff about Klyntars and their op god Knull.


    "But rest assured, I won''t trade with symbiotes that are connected to the hive but a much more controlled product and as we speak, I can promise you that I will develop a version that is not affected by the shackles of this world so that they can have the attribute simr to traveling world with us."


    Both Ray and Brian''s gaze constricted.


    If Nik''s words were true then this might be his greatest project that will develop artifactsparable to rank 8!


    "Of course, right now, you will get a watered-down version. It wille in various strengths and each symbiote I create will have a different rate."


    He knew that cutting the connection with the hive mind is something that Ray can achieve with Strange''s assistance and because of that, he added a bit more, "And unlike usual, my symbiotes will be melded with the awesome nanotech. It will be like a living armor for the both of you!"


    Ray and Brian looked at each other, excitement flickering in their gazes.


    Even if Brian wasn''t as promiscuous as Ray or Nik, he did find someone he cared about... after many short-term rtionsh.i.p.s. Even in his new homeworld, this was his second rtionship and with such an item, he could clearly provide a great defensive tool for his partner. The symbiote armor''s benefit to Ray was even more obvious since he had seen Nik in action.


    "Hmm, well, it looks like I shouldn''t hold back either," Brian smiled as it was Nik''s and Ray''s turn to feel a bit expectant for they wanted some great goodies in return for their goods.


    "At my third adventure, I was extremely lucky to gain a rare talent. I won''t name it, but it helps a person to boost their ability to understand insight for ten days. The multiplier of the boost actually depends on the overall foundation of the said target but I can only cast this talent once every ten years I live. So, it''s a one time service for both of you. Aside from that, I have a rare mineral that I happen to loot from some idle space cksmith. It''s called Ur and has great conductivity with energy. And... just because of that evolution service you offered, I will share one liter of my blood with you."


    Nik was stunned. He had been wanting to get his hands on Brian''s blood for so long and even now, Nik wanted it for himself because this was a bloodline that once flowed through Kaal''s veins. Meanwhile, Brian''s talent for upping one''s understanding of insight was already quite lucrative but instead of letting glee control his thoughts, Nik shook his head.


    "What you are offering is an Extreme-tier bloodline while my services will potentially provide you with a High-tier bloodline. Don''t y me for a chump, please."


    Brian sighed, "Fine, I just hoped that you would be slightly stupid..."


    Nik''s expression darkened while Ray snickered.


    "Aside from my blood for an equal price to you two, I will share with you... these..."


    He said while motioning his hands as an orb appeared on top of his palm.


    "Go ahead," Brian grinned, "Appraise it using the system."


    Looking at each other, Ray and Nik appraised the item and they felt a little stunned.


    [Sap of the First Tree: A+


    Use: The item can heal extensive injuries of a soul and recover damages at a quick pace.]


    "How many of these do you have?"


    Nik inquired as Brian shrugged silently. Meanwhile, Ray huffed. By now, he had learned about the specialty of rank 6 and he understood that his information on breaking through rank 6 wasn''t the greatest item out there in the trade anymore.


    "So, should we message each otherter or conclude the trade right now?" Nik inquired. He wouldn''t be bothered either way but Ray mused for a moment and chimed, "Let''s do it now. My guys got their own problems so I would be busy, hey, in fact, do you remember when Strange said that some beings were troubling him and he sealed them up?" Ray inquired as Nik nodded.


    "Well, they are doing it again. A pair of siblings, one brother and the other is a sister. Why don''t you help me out on this?" He smiled while Nik counted in his mind.


    If he really epted such a proposal, his schedule might just end up breaking and he would have to leave the school for good...


    ''In fact, I should really let go of school. It doesn''t help me with my Karma nor my current situation. Instead, I can use that time to focus on Paradise and figuring out Morgan''s situation.''


    "Sure," Nik shrugged, "But only next week."


    "Cool" Ray began when his expression flinched and Nik felt something entering the range of his senses. It was a familiar figure and he simply let the entity hold him from behind when a mature voice tickled Nik''s ear, "Sweety, did you miss me?" She blew hotly as Nik tilted his head back slightly.


    "You have no idea, Yar," Nik chuckled as the voluptuous familiar let go of Nik and walked towards Ray before pulling a chair for herself.


    Brian nodded at the woman with a wry smile while Ray continued without feeling bothered at all, "So? What about you guys? Willing to discuss terms of trade now?"


    "Let''s do it. We all got our own situations and I even have to find a ce for stay at the moment," Saying so, Brian looked at his ''friends'' intently only for Nik to shrug, "Sorry, pal. My ce is packed full. But give me a bit of time, I''m in the process of furnishing an ind."


    "Aw, even my ce"


    "Fine, fine," Brian grumbled before looking at Nik, "You should show a piece of that eternal ice so that we can appraise its grade."


    Nodding, Nik snapped his fingers, and a sky blue shard formed out of thin air and while it looked like pulling out an item from a storage unit, to Ray''s and Brian''s keen senses it felt different. Nik was actually capable of producing every resource he mentioned which instantly meant a limitless supply of trading materials.


    ''I''ll have to discuss the terms of trade next time once again,'' Both Brian and Ray couldn''t help but think that. The value of trade depended on the rarity of the item and not its rank itself. Now that they know that Nik can create this so-called Eternal Ice based on his own energy, they didn''t wish to truly expend their hard-earned resources and possibly, extinguishable ones in the next trade.


    ''Hmm, I think this will go well,'' Nik thought idly. After having a master-tier insight of wisdom, his mind started working more rationally. This trade, for him, wasn''t the one to gain more resources but attain the greatest benefit. Using the ice he can produce, he wished to gain more of Hellfire so that he can gain affinity with the variant of element and use it on himself while turning into a fire being himself.


    But when it came to Brian, Nik still felt stumped. However, he had known the man long enough to ignore the secrets the man might hold.


    [Eternal Ice: B+


    Use: A form of evesting ice that works extremely well with sealing arts.]


    The information from the appraisal was simple for the main task of the Transmigration Heart was to allow its host to be freer and not inspect and note down the abilities spread across the existence.


    "Before we begin, I''ll need to get paid for my services in fusing that restrictive device. The one chain you hadmissioned from me," Nik smiled and looked at Ray, referring to the item used in suppressing and taming his recent target Ghost Rider.


    "Uh, fine. I''ll be honest and pay with"


    "I want the me," Nik demanded, "48 wisps of it."


    "Keh, 48? I provided the material for the fusion, remember? Not more than 21 wisps!" Ray growled while Yar chuckled, drinking from the jar and not partaking in any talking.


    "21?" Nikughed in anger, "Dude, have you not heard of the saying Don''t Mistreat the Service Provider?"


    "No," Ray responded.


    "If you pay your doctor less, he might poison you next time!" Nik sighed.


    "I don''t need a doctor," Ray shrugged.


    "I won''t take anything less than 42 wisps!" Nik stared at the pretty boy as the young white-haired youth red at Nik. Even though Ghost Rider could create more and more of these resources, why wouldn''t he want more for its value? He neededplete benefits!


    "Fine," Ray grumbled as he took out a strange bubble with a dark-maroon wisp of me flickering within. For a moment, Nik''s attention was focused on the bubble and then he looked at Ray but before he could say anything, Ray smirked smugly, "My elemental wrappers are not going to be traded anytime soon!"


    "Whatever," Nik rolled his eyes as he epted the 42 bubbles before he began, "I''ll trade one shard of eternal ice for one wisp of Hellfire."


    "Fine, it works for me."


    In the terms of element, both were the same. The guy under Ray''smand could create more Hellfire while Nik could continuously produce shards of eternal ice.


    After trading yet another 50 Ice shards/hellfire, Ray began, "What about you, Brian? I''m a bit interested in that metal you told us about. Ur, was it?" In reality, Ray wasn''t interested. He had enough weaponry and he found cksmithing as a profession for himself quite displeasing. However, there were just too many partners that loved strange metal and rods, except for the obvious two they are getting daily.


    Even Nik looked at Brian as the man thought for a moment before taking out a greyish ore with a grainy blue sheen.


    [Uru: B


    Use: A highly energy conductive ore.]


    "Hey," Nik pointed out, "this ore is called Uru, and you''ve been calling it ''Ur''."


    Brian furrowed his brows and mumbled with an exasperated expression, "I thought thest ''u'' is silent. You can''t expect me to know all the words man..."


    ''Wasn''t Uru only avable in Asgard, at least, that''s what Thor''s memories proimed... then how did Brian find out a huge stash of a rare metal even in a godly dimension just lying around?''


    Still keeping the information to himself to not raise the price of the ore, Nik asked for a barter exchange against his shards of eternal ice which Brian tranted a bit higher but not too much, making Nik feel that Brian might really not know about the true qualities of Uru. Nik had first hand experienced the Mjolnir and had been wanting to get his hands on Uru from then on. However, he couldn''t just stride into Asgard.


    ***


    Read upto 54 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.

 Chapter 711: Focused Training

    Chapter 711: Focused Training


    "What do you think?" Ray inquired with a pensive expression. Yar was nowhere to be seen while Strange inspected a peculiar white-haired figure from a distance. "It''s true that Ms. Hardy had been enchanted slightly but the process is tooplicated and..."


    "And?" Ray inquired with a raised eyebrow, "She smells a bit like Nik. It''s the thing we both do nowadays. If I leave my scent on someone, he won''t act against them if it''s absolutely necessary and the same goes for me."


    "The process I mentioned is something I''m familiar with. This is what my order considers as dark magic but really, it''s just different and slightly more dangerous. But ites with benefits. For instance, Ms. Hardy''s existence is shifting the rules of casualty every now and then to suppress any being working against her and providing herself with a better advantage."


    Ray looked at Strange for a moment before a scowl appeared on his face. "So, you will not describe this situation as that she can make others unlucky but would rant about any and everything? Both of us need to have a ''chat'' with you more," Ray mumbled as Strange shivered. What he felt, excitement or fear, was unknown to anyone except Ray as he smirked.


    "Damn, a store of misfortune, huh," Ray shrugged before disappearing alongside Strange. Even though Felicia stole the artifact that housed the Time Stone, not a single thing could be found from Strange''s magic and even during the entire transaction, Nik was clean, something Strange was quite convinced of. ording to Strange, Time Stone would leave a very unique signature of energy that is hard to be removed even by the awe-inspiring gods!


    However, to relieve himself and not using the bathroom for that matter, Nik had simply grown ustomed to purifying himself constantly.


    ---


    "With the strengthened mental abilities of Mind Stone... I can still not invade Morgan''s mind. It is different from Garuk but quite simr, too. Her entire mind is a maze with so much unnecessary information that her core memories cannot be touched easily... and since she is just knocked out byck of time, I can''t enter her dreams, too," Nik held the golden gem in his fist and sighed. He could feel Mind Stone slowly nourishing his mental state. It was slow now, as if the gem itself was reluctant to share more than it already has but Nik did feel energy seeping from the gem eventually.


    The same thing happened with Time Stone. So, he decided to keep both the gems close to him whenever he''s inside the Dream Core. In fact, he had even brought the three spirit bones million-year silver dragon sword, the crown of skydream Iceworm, and Fenrir''s ribcage inside the dream core. Now that he had gained Time Stone, he intended to use its ability to finally infuse Dream Core with its river of time.


    "Onto more important things," Nik left Morgan''s body alone and gazed at the rows of bubbles ced neatly. A wisp of dark red me flickered within each bubble.


    [Phantom Bubble: C-


    Use: Brittle containers that are able to hold elements of a greater level than its own rank.]


    "Hmm, Ray has awesome goodies, too," Nik mumbled and popped one of the bubbles before letting the wisp of hellfire touch his palm. The thing about gaining affinity with a particr element of the world was that he either gains it by [Exotic Escort] or spends a lot of time staying close to such elements. That''s how he learned to quickly tame Life Energy, too.


    "Oh?" slightly startled, Nik''s senses retreated to his spiritual world. Although his palm was easily set on hellfire, it didn''t hurt as much as the palm of his spiritual avatar being set on fire.


    Simr to Hellfire, Eternal Ice happened to be able to affect the spiritual and physical aspects of the world, too. With a single thought, Nik''s right arm was encased in eternal ice and he promptly held his hands together, making the elements on both of his palms react to each other.


    As Nik began setting himself on fire constantly with the advantage of the world around him void of time, making it essentially yet another time-training zone, much to his reluctance, his partner, the notorious goddess of mischief slowly walked into a dark chamber. This time, she held a glimmering blue cube in her hands and she finally sat down in a rather e.r.o.t.i.c pose. It simply came naturally to her.


    "The teleportation mark is finally settled up there, I can just feel it," she chimed with an eager grin as she couldn''t help but recall the details of her n.


    "Mmmh... if he actually manages to do that... he''ll just be my greatest consort," biting her lips, she set the tesseract aside as the mere thought of Nik set her heart on debauched mes. The fact that Nik was only humanoid in appearance and not a true human only made the crazy goddess appreciate his existence further. As her fingers gingerly reached down, ready to provide a sense of substitution but fully knowing that she would need some further ''assistance'', a knock on the doors of the chamber instantly ruined her mood.


    "What is it?" Loki barked. Although the Chitauri Scepter provided more concrete mental control somehow, she herself was capable of expanding her ''loyal'' soldiers.


    "We have located Bruce Banner. He is currently with his Cousin in East Texas."


    "That monster has family?" genuinely surprised, Loki chortled.


    "Yes, his younger cousin is able to... change just like the Hulk. But she is renowned as awyer."


    "She?" Loki inquired with her gaze brightening as she found a new toy to herself.


    "Yes, Lord."


    "Hehe, we can finally pass the remaining weeks without getting bored!"


    ---


    Paradise or better known as Savage Ind, was still a ce full of mystery. Although Nik now controlled the most important location of the ind and even set-up a barrier to shun out the other forces from the nearbynd. So, for now, all that lived within the Paradise were spiritual beasts slowly raising the quality ofnd, the pre-historic lizards that can make any collector crave for even a single bloodied tooth, the tribal men, and a few trained officers sent to explore this mine of bountiful resources.


    "What is that?" Tigra inquired as Vertigo slowly drew the map.


    The Paradise itself had a small portion ofnd but with the way Vertigo was drawing on the ground, it looked like thisnd was far greater than the boundary the barrier protected.


    "This area is called Pangea... I don''t know how it came to be but Brainchild once told me that this entirendmass is artificial and has its own power supply."


    "Hmm..." Tigra nodded, "I''m bored... Nik iste already... he"


    "Oof, not even a patience for a single day, what a kitty you are," a male voice called out as Tigra''s tail stood straight with her fuzzy ears shivering in alertness.


    Vertigo craned her neck sideways, moving her vision past Tigra''s strangely luscious and furry thighs while gazing at a slightly tired Nik. His eyes were a bit swollen but overall, he gave off a feeling of need.


    "What... happened to you?" Vertigo inquired. They weren''t in the main control room and currently hunted on the third level of the temple. Unlike the reptilian beings filling the area, spiritual beasts were especially delicious.


    "Me?" Nik mumbled, still a bit dazed. "Ah, it''s bad," he continued as Tigra jumped for a hug as Nik thought hard. The past 2 months had been extremely harsh on him. The fact that he didn''t have a fetish for corpses made him reluctant to get on top of theatose bodies of his girls and since he didn''t have any outlet except for his trusty right hand, he soon focused on affinity training with extreme focus.


    "I think I overcooked my brain," Nik sighed as his slightly red gaze passed through Vertigo, making her shiver unknowingly.


    ''I''ve been in that Sin City for a while to know that he isn''t acting normally,'' Vertigo grew alert while Nik seemed to recall one particr event in his second adventure when Shizuka and Saeko rode him relentlessly, a rare moment of exhaustion as he finally drifted into a state of haziness.


    "Tigra, p him hard!" Vertigo instantly spoke up as Nik''s eyes grew more distant and doubtfully, Tigra controlled her tail akin a whip and smacked it across Nik''s cheeks knowing fully well that even her full strength won''t bring any extreme injury to Nik.


    *Pah*


    "Hmm?" Nik blinked.


    "Oh, sorry," hugging Tigra back, Nik smiled, "I shouldn''t ignore you," he chuckled while Tigra''s vertical pupils focused on his expression.


    "What happened to you?" She inquired, her furry paws growing firmer around his back.


    "This happens rarely," Nik admitted, "I guess I shouldn''t stay away from s.e.x.u.a.l experiences for too long after all... not when my mind is having its time of life. Anyway, even though I felt that I might not be able to make it here, I think, during that moment of stupor, I brought myself here to keep you both in apany."


    "Moment of stupor?" Vertigo inquired.


    "Yeah," Nik nodded as he slowly nudged Tigra back while a wisp of dark red ze sparked from the tip of his hair as if dripping from his body. Before long, Nik''s entire body was covered in mes however, he lookedpletely different.


    "You see," his slightly raspy voice echoed as Tigra''s and Vertigo''s gaze widened at the sight of Nik''s current appearance. Instead of a simple ming body, Nik now looked like a skeleton covered with ghastly red mes. From his corbone to his h.i.p.s, everything turned skeletal.


    "I managed to replicate the cosmic mutation with Hellfire but... this Hellfire is magical in nature and so is my transformation, too," Nik''s jaws parted with a cking sound as he raised his hand and gazed at his bony fingers.


    "But I have to say, even though I lost my d.i.c.k for a while... my bones look awesome. Vanish, Netherion, and now Bonestar... I think, I like my current Bonestar appearance the most!"


    "Oh..." Pickle''s depressing sigh echoed as Nik snickered inwardly at her rather simple thoughts.


    "Bonestar?" Vertigo inquired once again.


    Looking at her with an eager grin that only served to frighten the two women, Nik''s body reverted back to its humanoid form when he sensed arge predator pouncing towards him with what Nik can only consider as ill intentions.


    "Hell, no!" Nik sighed and quickly sidestepped as Ignit''s jaws barely missed Nik''s butt andnded face first.


    "Grrr!"


    "Sorry, sorry. I came now, didn''t I?" Nik smiled happily as he looked around for a bit, "Come, I''ll please the three of youpletely!"


    A smirk touched Vertigo''s and Tigra''s lips however, Ignit only followed with a snarl of indignation.


    ***


    Read upto 54 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.

 Chapter 712: One Ruler

    Chapter 712: One Ruler


    I don''t usually do this, but if you haven''t watched Zack Snyder''s justice league, then do it. Compared to every dc movie, excluding Shazam, it is wayyyy better! Too metal! (Aside from wonder woman''s continuous theme and that stupid dialogue  I don''t belong to anybody. (you''ll get it once you watch the movie))


    ***


    "So? What''s going on with Iron Man? Is he still trapped within the spiritual barrier?" Nik inquired with Tigra and Vertigo lying beside him. Their expression spoke at great length on how satisfied they currently felt but they revealed the situation without ying around. After all, Tigra has been an official for a long time to understand the value of differentiating pleasure with work, meanwhile, Vertigo was ''raised'' as such.


    "He''s sleeping since then," Tigra smiled while her fluffy fingers dragged on Nik''s chest, "What about the outside world?" she continued.


    "Hey, now," Nik let out a grunt while sitting up slightly, his back against the bed and his arms wrapping around the two women, pulling them close to him, "Don''t make it sound like you''re trapped in here, you know. And don''t you have inte here?"


    "I didn''t mean it that way," Tigra smiled wryly.


    "Sure you did," Vertigo chuckled with her gaze narrowing, "Let me tell you, Nik, she''s like a dumb domestic cat, the one in those popr videos. I think, she might even get frightened by her own reflection!"


    "You two might fight like that," Nik smiled as he couldn''t help but lick his lips, "but you both had nice coordination a few minutes ago. Let''s see, one of you is half animal and the other is experienced in f.u.c.k.i.n.g one itself. Maybe we can put it to good use~!"


    His words matched his hardening erection as both the girls gulped at the sight while their shoulders shivered.


    As if feeling their reluctance, Nik sighed, "I shouldn''t push it too much, my bad. You both should rest. I''ll leave by the morning and if you want anything, just contact me mentally, alright?" Nik smiled while pecking both of their cheeks.


    "Thanks," Vertigo mumbled.


    "What''s with Nik saying that you f.u.c.k.i.e.d animals?" Tigra inquired on the other hand.


    "What does it sounds like?" Vertigo shot back, "You may ''look'' adventurous because of your mutation but let''s face it kitty, I''m the one whom other girls in Sin city look up to. They pester me for more details every night!" Vertigo stated with a satisfied smile as Nik pulled himself out of the bed with a snicker. It''s just like Vertigo bragged. Tigra, by all means, had that wild impression but when push came to the shove, Vertigo was the one with the sauciest stories. Even Nik would listen to her quite a bit alongside other girls.


    After all, he understood that with the way he is going to travel various worlds, his s.e.x.u.a.l tastes might just end up broadening far more than what Tigra''s existence pushed.


    Still, the girls'' bickering came to a short pause as they followed the sway of Nik''s butt with their gazes and only red at each other once he left.


    "Dumb bitch," Tigra snarled as she hugged Vertigo and closed her eyes, ready to sleep.


    "Furry s.l.u.t," Vertigo grunted,forted by the softyer of fur that covered a few parts of Tigra''s body.


    "Ghhh..." As Nik walked out, Ignit snorted softly,ying on her belly, with a satisfied expression. Thest level was already converted into arge apartment so what Ignit covered was the living room.


    "Yeah, it was delicious," Nik responded with a chuckle.


    "Hhgh."


    "Hmm? I mean both, the s.e.x and the dinner," Rubbing the top of Ignit''s head, Nik sat beside her, "Anyway, we haven''t spent much time together. Do you have anything in mind?"


    *Snort*


    "Oh, then I''ll stay here with you. You don''t mind if I do some stuff here, right?" Nik inquired as Ignit slowly shook her head while flicking her tongue.


    Taking out the Nightmare Demon Pot, Nik conjured the strongest weapon in his arsenal Soul Ruler.


    "Grrr."


    "This?" Nik raised the pitch-ck ruler and smacked it across his palm, "This is a disciplinary tool. Haven''t had much to use it on someone..." saying that, Nik tossed the ruler into the entrance of the pot and it instantly vanished. Then, Nik took out silver-like ores. Not minding the impurities attached to it, he started throwing in the blocks one after another. Ignit, meanwhile, watched with curiosity.


    ''They both didn''t take out anything of valueparable to his services of Imperfect Chimera, however, Nik did book a single nano-symbiote with Brian in exchange for a sap of the first tree. In fact, the name of the tree sounded something to do with any form of adam and eve, which, in fact, sounded like Brian''s previous two bodies.


    "This is Uru. A great metal. I tested it and except for purification and devour from my other bloodline, it shows great resonance with every other form of energy that I can produce," Nik exined since Ignit was so attentive. He might have a dragon cksmith to himself and with that hope, he started saying a bit about the craft, even when he didn''t know about it himself. Shigure had shared her knowledge of cksmithing but it was something Nik didn''t concern himself with just yet. A part of his mental consciousness and Shigure''s mental avatar also converted a few cksmithing techniques to spiritual ones for greater coverage of the spiritual system of Nik''s.


    "Huuuu!"


    "Why I''m telling you all of this?" Nik reiterated while closing the lid after dumping half the ores, still holding 15 kilos of the ore for future use, "Hmm, I don''t know. A buff gal like you might be super awesome near a furnace crafting items or something."


    "Grrrrrrrr!"


    "Ah, no, I meant from a normal point of view. Sure, you''re slick as heck," Nik snickered while Ignit eyed her master with a dubious expression.


    Meanwhile, a soft hum began echoing from the cauldron as Nik mumbled to himself, "Too bad this is still an iplete artifact. If I knew what was wrong with it, I could start the process of finalizing this stuff... not even Shigure could do anything about it. Well, Samya did say that this item is probably greater than an ordinary deity-tier item of her world... hmm? It''s already done?" Nik''s gaze flickered with surprise.


    Opening the lid with a mentalmand, Nik saw an eerie metallic ruler slowly rising. Feeling a simr connection with his sole soul weapon, Nik smiled as he wielded the weapon and held it in his palm. It was a regr-sized 30-centimeter ruler but instead of a thick wooden one, the cold metallic feel felt exceptionally slick in his hold.


    "Oh... the output did increase, let''s see the appraisal of the ruler," Nik mumbled as he could easily channel hellfire through the ruler, covering it in ghastly dark red mes.


    [Soul Ruler: S-


    Use: One ruler to discipline them all.]


    For a moment, Nik gazed at the description. He knew it for a fact that Transmigration Heart wasn''t a system that would make jokes or humorous puns and the fact that the ruler''s rank jumped to the same level as the nightmare demon pot meant that further enhancement of the tool might only change the function of the artifact but not its rank.


    "One ruler to discipline them all..." Nik mumbled and looked at Ignit''s bottom way back at Ignit''s bottom, his gaze then turned to her slightlyzy yet satisfied expression.


    He then gazed at herrge reptilian butt once again before controlling the soul ruler as it left Nik''s hand and flew back. Without any hesitation, the ruler struck Ignit''s bottom, and generally speaking, such a small area of spank couldn''t have done anything to Ignit, and yet


    *Pah*


    As the ruler struck, Ignit''s slit gaze opened wide and she identally let out a fireball, which Nik contained instantly. However, it wasn''t over there itself. Her body trembled and she let out a loud shriek, startling the lightly slumbering Tigra and Vertigo who quickly jumped out of their bed and shot out only to find a crumbled form of Ignit as her long tongue slobbered over the floor. Her eyes half-lidded and her breathing gruntful and heavy.


    "What happened?" Tigra looked at Nik,pletely unaffected by her n.a.k.e.d form as Nik looked at Ignit while gulping, "I don''t know... and as I am right now, I''m just afraid of finding out. Come here," Nik beckoned Tigra and as she moved, Nik controlled the ruler once again and smacked Tigra''s bottom.


    "Huh?" She yelped as her thighs suddenly shivered. With Nik''s spiritual connection with the magically mutated woman, he could feel his own mental image erging onto her mind. "What kind of stuff is this..." Nik furrowed as he quickly walked closer to Tigra and with a thought, reversed everything that happened.


    "A ve device?" Nik mumbled with dissatisfaction. He could do anything like that without a ruler of discipline but...


    "Could it be rted to the rank?" Nik mumbled. In essence, S rank is equivalent to rank 9 artifact. "So... can I enve rank 9 now?" Nik muttered to himself with a new hope rising in his heart when Sky''s cruel snicker poured disappointment all over it.


    ''You wish!'' She chimed, ''A true rank 9 only needs a breath to blow you away... but you might just use it on someone who has broken eight of his shackle... quite rare in my opinion,'' Sky''s words sounded reasonable but to Nik, it wasn''t as rare as Sky mentioned it to be.


    "Are you fine? Or did you finally show your true face to the world?" Vertigo crouched with a ''worried'' expression as Tigra grimaced and red at Nik, "Don''t do that ever... felt strange..."


    But to her chagrin, Nik quickly ''cured'' Ignit now that he knew what he was dealing with and disappeared with his words of apology ringing in the trio''s mind.


    Back within the dream core, Nik gazed at Morgan for a moment and quickly smacked the ruler''s surface across her cheek lightly and felt a simr sensation of power build within Morgan''s mind that tore through her mental defenses.


    "So... she hasn''t destroyed her fifth shackle and is easily controble... this means that the power of the ''discipline'' is not only factored by the unshackling of the soul but also raw ability. This means..." Not minding Morgan''s slowly developing loyalty, he shifted into the castle where the bodies of his partners lied down and walked into the bas.e.m.e.nt.


    Opening a certain chamber, he gazed upon a beautiful figure. Silver hair and raven ck wings nketed her ravishing body with her glimmering eyelids twitching, as if fighting back against something... or someone.


    "It''s true that any being with a soul that has destroyed most of its Shackles also being weak is rare... but what if it''s intentional? To have his sweet vengeance, Lucifer sent a true clone after me. Her soul is a part of Lucifer''s soul which should be a rank 8 with seven shackles destroyed. And... to make things fair, Lucifer weakened this particr true clone of his, what a dumbass," Nik snickered just to cover his fear. Even if he had been a rank 2 or even 3, a rank 1 true clone of Lucifer would have been monstrous enough to kill him over more than 3 times!


    Just the mere pressure of the woman made Nik feel a bit concerned but as a v.i.r.g.i.n clone, the gender-bent Lucifer couldn''t control her orgasms. A strange but crucial weakness that Nik controlled without any hesitation and now


    Once again, without waiting for a single moment, Nik rapped the ruler against the nket of feathers and found his own mental image taking over Lucifer.


    "This works, too..." Sky mumbled, a bit fearful of the implications of the Chaotic Soul which made her realize the astronomical preparations and schemes the three infernal ancestors and Supreme Seraphim would have gone through to even destroy Kaal.


    "Hell, yeah!" Nik grinned!


    ---


    "Please..." a dazzling spirit kowtowed, his face without any features and his body glowing in a golden light. ck wisps could be seen infecting the spirit''s figure as the strange spirit winced in pain that it had never felt before.


    In front of him sat a handsome figure. White hair and charming face with pitch-ck eyes ring at the spirit. ck wings rested on his back as hordes of undead demons and lords and ravaged the surroundings, killing and devouring every existence ites across.


    "I started creating the Undead Paradise not to hear every''s begging," he began as the soul of the and the figure entered into a one-sided confrontation.


    "As a left behind by a rank-7 expert, you are a resource I will not let go of. Be part of my paradise," Lucifer, the current Undead Monarch of the era smirked and finally consumed the golden glow of protection left behind by the will of the, finally conquering yet another world and adding it to his paradise.


    As the spirit of the turned pitch ck, smoke rising from its figure, Lucifer couldn''t feel satisfied for long. His expression crumbled as he felt a strange sensation fill his heart, mind, and soul.


    ''Nik is loveable after all!''


    "Bastard!" the sensation disappeared instantly but Lucifer knew what it meant.


    "He''s taken control of my true clone...pletely this time. His ability shouldn''t be enough to affect a soul... or did he already reach rank 6?" He questioned himself, unaware of the situation, "And the container in which he holds my soul is probably a rank 8 artifact... or greater. Just like Kaal, this one is too fortunate but... hehe, luck can be consumed quite easily, too..." His gaze shed malevolently.


    "Alright, stand up... I chose this specifically for the invasion. You are capable of soul severance, are you not?" Lucifer inquired as the pitch-ck soul nodded.


    "Start preparing for it. I have all the materials required... I need to sever a particr connection of my soul."


    ***


    Read upto 54 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.

 Chapter 713: Sold Out

    Chapter 713: Sold Out


    Read the next volume of Marvel Arc All-Daddy of Asgard in advance patre on chapters now~!


    ***


    "What the hell?!" Tigra still felt a little pissed, her entire mood now ruined by the strange sensation. It was a bit strange, unlike fuelling her with l.u.s.t to tame her that first time, the current feeling was of extreme repulsion. At least, that''s what she felt after Nik quickly revoked the enving spell of the sorts embedded within that demonic ruler of his.


    "Was it that bad?" Vertigo mumbled, her hands feeling Tigra''s slightly sweaty skin as she breathed hotly, "Now I want to be f.u.c.k.i.e.d in that situation," she smirked while licking her lips, clearly far more into being someone''s toy than Tigra but then again, she was tamed quite harshly and had that rather strange talent, making her open to virtually every single s.e.x.u.a.l fetish possible.


    "Get away from me," Tigra growled in disgust when Nik reappeared in the room.


    "You!" Tigra stood quickly and pounced, something Ignit followed as Nik found himself getting chewed by Tigra and Ignit on his chest and waist simultaneously.


    "Come on, I really didn''t know what it did before trying it out," Nik apologized once again as he used his free arms to give Tigra a deep hug, "And I''ll make it up to you. I just got an idea."


    This seemed to soothe Tigra a bit but Ignit wanted more as she continued to grind her jaws against Nik''s waist while growling in anger.


    "I... will find a handsome male lizard for you to relieve your frustration on?" Nik turned back slightly. Though corrupted in her thoughts, Nik did feel quite reluctant to cross the line of actually f.u.c.k.i.n.g an animal even if it was his pet and it was extremely harsh for Ignit to not mate every now and then. After all, she had her own mating cycle and she was simply being cruel to herself by not mating and trying to get in Nik''s pants.


    "Grrr..."


    "Wha why would I be mad?" Nik chuckled as Ignit''s jaws loosened its hold around Nik''s waist. Turning back and rubbing Ignit''s raised nostrils, he smiled, "You gotta do what you like, Ignit. Except trying to get me... maybe when you have some hot curves, we''ll think about it but right now, I''m not too much into animals."


    Sad by the clear-cut answer, Ignit whined and slumped on the floor. Her nostrils whistled slightly as they filled up, only making Nik purify Ignit to clear her nostrils as she continued to swing her tail in a tantrum.


    "Hey, now," Nik smiledfortingly, "I think you''re putting me on a pedestal here... you gotta rx."


    "Hr!"


    "What? These guys? They m.o.a.n at everything. Don''t worry about it," As Nik stated it casually, Vertigo''s body twitched but Tigra''s expression only grew darker.


    When Ignit was finally calmed down for the moment, Nik kissed the sensitive smander on the space between her wide nostrils before taking Tigra and Vertigo back into the room.


    "What''s the surprise now?" Vertigo inquired eagerly as Nik used hismand over the temple to modify the bedroom once again. The bed crumbled into tiny nanoids as the floor of the room hardened and resembled a s.e.x dungeon. Two cross-shaped metallic hangars grew out of the floor with four cuffs embedded in the four sections of the two hangars.


    Misunderstanding as the tools of subduction for themselves, Tigra and Vertigo looked at each other. Unlike Vertigo, Tigra felt a bit reluctant. All she had ever done was normal stuff so she couldn''t truly picture herself gettingshed at bloody while being cuffed against the frame but much to both of their surprise, a body appeared in front of Nik. A beautiful woman in a long green dress with a neck cut so deep that fabric dipped near the t of her crotch.


    Restraining this particr woman to the left hangar, Nik continued to produce yet another beauty. This time, with ck wings as the tasteful addition to the body was passed through the middle gap of the hangar and shackled her once again.


    "Alright, a bit of backstory for both of them," Nik smiled and looked at Vertigo and Tigra. Nudging his chin towards the left, he introduced Morgan.


    "She is the legendary Morgan Le Fay, but unlike her legends, she is more interested in her own research and growing stronger and not smiting vengeance upon others. Not unless you cross her path and leave a distasteful impression."


    "Which you are about to do..." Tigra realized.


    "I''ll try to," Nik smiled before looking at Lucifer, "This guy, on the other hand, is far moreplicated... his name is Lucifer and no, he''s not the son of almighty god... well, he sort of is, but definitely not the most prized one. Anyway, ''he'' was out to kill me, and I... it''s better to just mentallymunicate," Nik rubbed his chin as he realized that words mightplicate the situation. As Vertigo and Tigra slowly understood Lucifer''s circ.u.mstances, Nik walked over to Morgan first. Compared to Lucifer, Morgan was a cutie pie.


    Leaning forward, Nik gently stroked Morgan''s face as he whispered, "Wake up, sweetheart."


    "Hnngh?" Morgan groaned softly, her body trying to move but the shackles on her limbs only quickened the pace of her awakening. Blinking twice, she observed her surrounding, a bit of her mind upied by Tigra as Morgan instantly saw through her mutation. Still, her current situation did not bother her as much as...


    "Hmm, aside from the fact that I was able to survive in a space void of time... I feel a bit strange. Is it right to assume that Time Stone is in your ''capable'' hands?" Morgan stated with a calm expression. She had seen too many things and experienced too much to feel fl.u.s.tered by her current situation.


    "Yes, although, I understand why you kept it in that artifact of yours, Eye of Agamotto, was it? I didn''t take it for myself so don''t worry about it," Nik nodded. Seeing her unbothered expression even after losing something as astonishing as Time Stone really made him appreciate her.


    "My mind... I don''t understand how you nted your mental image this deeply," she continued. Discipline is perceived differently by different individuals. Untamed spirits like Ignit and Tigra abhor an act of discipline, meanwhile, an already disciplined mind of sorcery such as Morgan felt nothing new. At least, not considerably.


    "I still believe we cane to a fruitful agreement even after all that transpired," Morgan smiled, her eyes glimmering with cold rationality as her mind was fixed on breaking her own shackles.


    "You are a rare individual Morgan... cold, smart, determined... but I guess that these are the traits that an individual has to pick up after living for hundreds of years. Else, you might just be a lunatic. First thing, answer me this. Before me, and Ray, did no one like us... unshackled-kind, ever visit this?"


    "None, if someone did, I would have tried to pry information from them, too," Morgan replied while Nik fell a little thoughtful. Running into other hosts is an event that Nik barely experienced. With him not teleporting alongside a bunch of hosts, meeting yet another one of the hosts in such a vast reality is even rarer but to think that not a single host ever made it out here... this world is simply a treasure trove for points and missions.


    "See, the thing is... I want you to join me," Nik stated clearly. "My... harem, I mean. Wow, saying it out loud feels luxurious," Nik mumbled thetter part of his sentence as Morgan finally furrowed. "But, even if I would love to force you and slowly break away at your will, that is a special treatment I am saving for your partner over there," pointing at Lucifer, Nik continued, "Instead, I want to try and entice you with the benefits you''ll gain after joining me."


    "Benefits? Like?" Morgan stated inly. Many paths can be taken to achieve the same goal and Morgan didn''t mind to at least check what Nik''s path to the situation was.


    "Holy shit," Tigra mumbled, "she feels dead from the inside... even I had more reaction than her," before Vertigo could chime how she overshadowed Tigra in the initial reaction, the mutant hissed, "I meant normal reaction, you perverted deviant."


    "Says the one rubbing her cunt with that thick tail," Vertigo retorted as Nik''s ears perked up... he did want to try having his first tailjob but Tigra was extremely against this particr act, now, he could use this information to gain one of the benefits of having a girl with a long tail.


    "Here," Nik stepped forward and touched Morgan''s forehead, "Don''t resist. I''m not taking control of your mind but sharing a bit about myself. My true circ.u.mstances."


    ---


    "It was really sweet of you to reach out, thanks," a brte in an official skirt-suit spoke up while adjusting her sses. Her dark hair hung loosely past her shoulders with light curls ending her hairdo. "Do you still need sses? Unlike me... your mutation was different," standing in front of her in a rather shady outfit, Bruce Banner inquired.


    "Just a front," the woman smiled, "Anyway, it''s been a long time since we went our ways... you were in India, right? How''s your work going on? Tell me all about it... hmm, there''s a nice Deli. Oh, you can eat spicy without going ''green'' right?" The woman inquired with a mocking smirk as Bruce sighed. Almost destroying a neighborhood because of not adjusting to the spiciness of one establishment that shall remain unnamed was quite an embarrassment for him.


    "As far as improvements go... yeah, I can at least control when I want to transform," Bruce admitted as the woman''s brow lifted up in surprise. Unlike her, Bruce was an entirely different existence. After all, he was the source of raw rage itself... and it was only one of his many forms!


    "That''s a relief," she smiled while crossing her arms, "However... I can remain in control for all time now. I''m just adjusting to my new phase but soon, I''ll start living as a hulk entirely."


    "What?" Bruce gasped as the woman shrugged, "I''ll fill you in on the way. You look too shady to be standing in front of a university," the woman chimed and quickly departed with Bruce.


    It took a few minutes to reach the ce the professional-looking woman mentioned as Bruce was finally informed about her situation.


    "So... you really think that nothing bad will happen if She-hulk finally shows the world that Jennifer Walter and her are the same people?" Bruce inquired softly as Jennifer smiled, "Cousin, you worry too much. Everyone has enemies at one point in their life. The thing about being a superhero is that not many know how to manage their life. Look at Tony Stark, he''s totally rocking being the Iron Man, isn''t he? And... I''m going to start my ownw firm. So, while you smash a few guys with giant green fists, I''ll use my giant"


    As Jennifer spoke till here, Bruce sweated while his gaze inadvertently fell on her shapely bosom.


    "intellect... hey... where are you looking, Couz?" Jeniffer smiled but her re turned sharp.


    "Nowhere... and as for Tony rocking the Iron Man persona... he''s gone missing after trying to hijack a mission for himself. So take my advice, think all of this over once again," Bruce stated somberly. He had the first-hand experience of enemies chasing him through the entire state and it was the US military itself.


    "Well, it''s not like I''m going on secret missions... I''ll be going from my apartment to my business and then back to mi casa."


    Since Jennifer looked so determined, Bruce didn''t try to stop her. She might just have the opportunity to get a true life which he couldn''t achieve and it was something good he needed in his life.


    As the pair of cousins continued to chat, they failed to notice the slowly lowering noise of their surroundings until a chirp broke their rather concentrated chat emerging from the deviant magic of a certain goddess.


    "Ah, my heart melts at the sight of thy rtionship. Woe is me for my brother remains estranged still."


    Both of them broke out of their trance and looked around, finding every other customer asleep.


    Turning in the direction of the voice, the duo gazed at an exotic figure. Enthralling h.i.p.s and a smile as naughty as any child could ever produce but the demonic-horn-like golden crown on her head exposed her identity and yet, to Bruce, this figure brought more questions than answers.


    "You''re a woman?" Bruce mumbled in surprise, a bit attracted by the raw charm of the figure when Jennifer snapped Bruce out once again by a soft stomp to his feet.


    "Oh, did the new b.r.e.a.s.ts gave away my gender?" Loki snickered while gazing at Jennifer from her head to toes.


    "You both are perfect! A pair of monster siblings... just the thought of tomorrow''s newspaper send me the shivers," Loki grinned while Jennifer noticed Loki squeezing her thighs slightly.


    ''A pervert?'' She questioned herself when another, equally deviant chirp broke Loki''s monologue.


    "Such a hot pervert!"


    Apanied by his signature soft pink mist that instantly made Bruce''s heart and little brother throb, a young kid with barely long white hair and enchanting pink pupils appeared out of nowhere.


    Gazing at Loki for a moment, the strange figure turned to Bruce and then quizically observed Jennifer silently before his expression brightened.


    "You... um, Miss, may I know your name?"


    Furrowing her brows and ncing towards Bruce, she spoke out softly, "Jennifer..."


    "I know this sounds extremely strange but that woman," pointing towards Loki, Ray continued, "Is a... well, now, she is a goddess and I n to make her my sister-inwter on so I can handle her but, you have to do one thing for me..."


    "I''m confused..." Bruce stated with a narrowed expression as everyone observed his irises turning glowing emerald while Jennifer readied herself. Hastily, Ray looked towards Loki andmunicated something from a channel that wasn''t known to the siblings, and seeing Loki''s equally confused but hesitant expression, Ray knew that his work was done at that area and finally smiled at the cousins.


    "Really, I have this friend, super handsome and I would like you to go out with him at least once... nobody will force you, of course," Ray smiled sweetly but hidden beneath this charming appearance was a tyrannical approach so horrifying that only Nik may be able to uncover this mask as Jennifer and Bruce turned dazed for a moment. Jennifer nodded inly but Bruce''s body shivered. His body seemed to bulge and his skin turned green yet it didn''tst long.


    Much to Ray''s surprise, after the ''green'' was subdues mentally, a presence equally if not more disastrous than ''green'' awakened and if it was Ray before meeting Strange or Ghost Rider, he could have caused a disaster s Ray had his lucky moments too and Bruce finally fell on the ground, exhausted.


    On the other hand, Loki furrowed, "How did you do that?"


    "I asked them nicely," Ray shrugged before admiring Loki''s figure, "As I said, you tell me everything about Thor and I''ll fill you up on Nik... since he''s already filling you in other ways."


    Understanding smirk emerged on both of their faces as the scene soon turned lively but a pair of cousins seemed to have vanished into thin air.


    ***


    Read upto 54 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.

 Chapter 714: Bread and Butter

    Chapter 714: Bread and Butter


    "Truly amazing," Morgan sighed at the implications of the information Nik revealed and she truly found the benefits exceedingly greater than the sacrifices she might make. ''Might'' being the keyword for she couldn''t really find any problem in associating herself with Nik but this circ.u.mstance simply felt too good to be true.


    She would assuredly get a method to break her limitations, and she would get the opportunity to mingle with the collective development of yet another system of energy based on spiritual energy. Aside from that, her bodily frustrations would be taken care of and as long as she makes Nik assist her, she could even infuse a river of time in the Dream Core. It was a win-win because Morgan knew for a fact that Nik was more interested in the knowledge she had more than herself. She could even use it to her advantage.


    "I feel like you are hiding something," Morgan analyzed, "Why would you reveal so much just to gain me? I stand to benefit and this doesn''t seem like an equal transaction to me."


    "Why?" Nik smiled while he looked back at Tigra and Vertigo, "I think you two need to hear this, too... if I am interested in you, that means I will try every method to get you on my side. On my bed. And... I will keep you guys to myself... so... the reason I told you this much already is that I''m gonna make you mine, too."


    "You can''t... that''s an unlikely scenario. S.e.xual encounters are never to be tranted into romantic ones," Morgan smiled gently, for the first time, in fact. Without waiting for a retort, she continued, "Nik, you definitely are smart... so why"


    "Come on, Morgan," Nik chuckled, "Don''t measure me withmon sense now. I have twisted and sixty-ninedmon sense long ago the moment I decided to get you."


    "Even if I agree to be part of your harem, I won''t be sharing my own dark magic tactics."


    "And I never asked for it," Nik shrugged, "It might just take a longer period topletely raise the quality of my spiritual system, I''ll buy myself more time."


    "You don''t? I have exotic knowledge of species you cannot imagine. Studies of mutation that would make even the current Supreme Sorcerer''s heart thump in greed."


    "And I have the knowledge and tactic of pleasing women which would make even the sinners of l.u.s.t bow their head in shame. I don''t want to sound conceited but I may as well I am more interested in your ''taste'' than your most valued knowledge. In the future, even if you get a shortcut to breaking all your limitations as the price equivalent of a penny, I would still be more interested in the sense of pleasure with you."


    Nik dered with a broad grin. Wisdom Master he might be, but to let excessive wisdom cloud his preference of pleasure and l.u.s.t, he could never do that to himself.


    A bit stunned by the statement, Morgan watched Nik move away from her side. It''s been a long time since anybody showed such genuine sincerity towards her. Merlin was one, but the old bat had a few screws loose to turn her into a magical artifact to ''preserve'' her beauty. For some time, the most renowned Pendragon had a tititing affair with her too but that itself imploded in a gradual process.


    Suppressing the slightest pang of disappointment for Nik not continuing to appreciate her any longer, Morgan watched Nik standing in front of Lucifer. To prevent the spread of misunderstanding, Nik had also shared Lucifer''s ''second'' fall from manhood to Morgan.


    "I changed my mind, I''ll first train Lucifer for a bit," Nik called out to the two girls as he let Morgan suspend against the hangar after sensing no form of reluctance. Surely, years of experience should also have made Morgan more s.e.x.u.a.lly mature.


    "With what?" Tigra inquired softly, still slightly overwhelmed by Nik''s previous statement. As things stood, Tigra and Vertigo had just met Nik in thest couple of days and even if s.e.x was the most enticing factor and a sense o freedom since their lives didn''t change by much, from operating under one behemoth to ''another'', all they knew about Nik was from the recollection of the girls from Sin City and that, too, didn''t include much since many female partners of Nik loved to spend their entire time with Nik''s mental avatar,mitting all sorts of debauchery.


    A few who did enjoy the asional chat, like Virya, had a skewed sense of affection towards Nik, making their stories quite dubious.


    So, the previous statement did wonder in establishing Nik''s initial character in the eyes of the duo aside from being an overly potent and wonderful lover.


    "This entire floor, of course," Nik chuckled. The use of nanoid was simply restricted by their integrity and the user''s imagination. One thing the nanotech fulfilled Nik with was the unending forms of s.e.x toys he can construct merely on his whims.


    Desecrating the dreams of the leading nanotech and alien tech researchers of the, Nik quickly crouched and tapped the seemingly unimportant grain like area and instantly made a small window open through the floor. Inputting a design... a picture of a rather gruesome dildo, Nik stood up as the weapon of ''mass'' destruction, pitch-ck in color, formed and lied on the floor.


    "Lucifer," Nik cooed softly, "It''s time to wake up," he patted Lucifer''s fair cheeks as her silver hair cascaded forward due to her limping neck.


    "Huh?" Unlike Morgan, Lucifer had a snappy awakening. Her head jerked up as she instantly red at Nik. Nothing mattered to the current Lucifer. Apanied by her bloodline''s need, she snarled viciously while the shameful memories yed within her mind still and let loose the same dreadful pressure that made Nik''s heart thump in terror back in their first true encounter.


    "No, bad Luci!" Without understanding the strange situation of her body stopping all the offense against Nik, Lucifer felt a cold structure smack across her cheeks.


    "One p of discipline is not enough for you, apparently," Nik snickered as the other three girls were bathing in their own sweat now. Morgan''s pupils were pin-sized while her lips trembled in horror and the other two girls who stood before now sat on their butt with their knees quacking not in the most pleasurable release but unbridled fear.


    "See?" Nik smiled at the two, "This is the surprise... taming this beast in a woman''s skin..."


    "The skin that you converted. Bastard, let me go! I''ll tear you! I''ll tear you!" Lucifer howled in anger as her senses instantly reverted within, finding the source of her troubles and the answer did not please her at all.


    Before sending the true clone towards Nik, the original Lucifer had prepared a few countermeasures against the mostmon situations that could ur. The thought of his clone getting captured was definitelymon and for this very reason, the clone did not have the same pool of immeasurable knowledge filled within Lucifer''s mind but only held bare minimum, enough to defeat Nik.


    However, having his clone''s gender twisted... that was umon and quite embarrassing for both, the clone and the big ol'' og.


    There were two things Lucifer noticed aside from her moistened cunt the source of her debauchery first, her connection of the soul with Lucifer was cut off, meaning that she was on her own... a rank 8 ve to a middling rank 2 bastard. Second, unlikest time, Nik had somehow managed to mark her soul with some form of enving tactic... a feat unimaginable to current Lucifer, credits to herck of knowledge.


    "Tear me?" Nik questioned, his expression saddened, "I made you c.u.m more than 30 timesst time and this is how you repay me? By trying to tear me... no wonder my past incarnate might have tried to screw your original body over... ungrateful harlot," Nik mumbled as his index snuck into her ''dress'' and with one sweep, Nik removed the nket fashioned as a rag to cover Lucifer''s top, disying her melons, glistening cunt, and adorable little silver bush.


    "Morgan, you want to remove your limitations, right? Lucifer is someone who had removed all his limitations save for one in the past... let me demonstrate how sweet her m.o.a.ns can get," Nik winked charmingly as if he wasn''t actually the viin who had captured the woman and was now going to s.e.x.u.a.lly assault her.


    But to any l.u.s.t based bloodline holder... s.e.x.u.a.l assaults are their bread and butter.


    ***


    Alternative Title Bad Lucii


    ***


    Read upto 54 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.

 Chapter 715: Straightened Up

    Chapter 715: Straightened Up


    Shout-out to Legendary Gear5 for patron support.


    ***


    With Nik''s rather cruel grasp on her existence, Lucifer could only bark or re, and that, too, out of Nik''s volition. He wanted Lucifer to remain as disrespectful as she can muster herself to be. It made the taming of ''shrew'' far more satisfactory. In the darkened s.e.x dungeon, on one hangar, Lucifer gritted her teeth while she couldn''t even move her wings. On the other hand, Morgan observed Nik''s action, slight curiosity sneaking into her previously indifferent demeanor. The ck dildo waiting to be wielded was also left in in sight, dry even now.


    "What would you do after ''disciplining'' me, huh?" Lucifer growled, "My original body will kill you. The greater grudge to sow, the greater payback he will exact."


    "Well, you should have thought things through before pulling me into this mess. I still don''t know why Lucifer... Og, hates Kaal to the extent of bringing his next incarnate into the pool. I was a happy man back then, before Lucifer''s drama began," Nik smiled while moving forward. His left index tracing her slightly nted corbone while Lucifer''s body trembled against the shackles.


    Since Nik made sure to not subdue Lucifer''s will and spirit, she made sure that the eventual progress of her ''taming'' to be quite harsh as her jaws snapped down, intending to bite of Nik''s index. Although the loss of a finger would only bring a sting to Nik, he didn''t want his most prized captive to lose her teeth. Avoiding the snap, Nik clicked his tongue.


    "I''m gonna enjoy watching you break," Nik smiled as he stepped back and thought of a different course of action yet again.


    "Girls... how about you two take it from here. Lucifer will not harm you physically but you need to... do your thing. If I''m impressed, I''ll reward you, if you fail," Nik turned back, "How about a little bit of punishment y for two of you, too?"


    Pointing at the overlyrge dildo, Nik chimed, "That is the only external assistance you can use. So? What about it? Are you going to do this?"


    Tigra looked at Lucifer while Vertigo looked at the dildo while the word Reward and Punishment rang in both of their heads. Although Nik admitted that this task would have been epted with a savory expression by Ang, he figured that this isn''t the only time he would enjoy subduing someone. As Vertigo and Tigra silently stepped forward, Nik moved closer to Morgan.


    "Hi, sorry, you''ll have to wait for some time. But, I''m sure you might get thirsty," Nik said while taking out a contraption and connected it to the hangar with a long straw reaching down till Morgan''s mouth. "It''s wine," Nik identified the beverage.


    "I don''t mind," Morgan stated casually, "Although, I would appreciate a support for my head," she replied while gazing at the two girls upon which Nik entrusted the task of taming the horrendous entity shackled.


    "Sure," Nik smiled and did just that by taking out a rather ordinary neck pillow and adjusted it behind her neck. A little pleased, Morgan inquired, "Is it the truth... did Lucifer really break 8 shackles..."


    "Ranks of being like us is rted to shackle we have destroyed and Lucifer, in the past, was a rank 9 monster. How he ''fell'' grew weak, and became an undead is something I don''t know. My most trusted... bat would also not enlighten me on that matter. But thest time I encountered him, he already had seven of his shackles destroyed once again.


    So... he''s a rank 8. I think, it would trante to strength a little above... hmm, I don''t know how to put it. Maybe stronger than conceptual gods of this verse? I am still in my learning phase," Nik answered while cing his attention on Tigra and Vertigo, too.


    "How should we do it? I''m new to this matter," Tigra inquired Vertigo. The psionic-wielding vixen had proven many times that she''s already a bigger s.l.u.t so Tigra figured she might as well ask for Vertigo''s words on the matter. After all, Tigra really wanted a reward even after making sure that she didn''t want any for the rest of the day.


    Meanwhile, thinking of being punished the entire time, Vertigo traced her chin. Lucifer''s fall mattered very little to her. She just wanted to get ravaged, or suspended against the hangar and f.u.c.k.i.e.d silly herself. ''But how to aplish it without exposing the truth?'' She thought hard. ''Well, Lucifer shouldn''t break quickly. Let''s start figuring her weaknesses out and I''ll think of a n... and when ites to stuff like this,'' Vertigo thought while smiling sincerely at Tigra, ''The kitten can really be useful.''


    "We shouldn''t go for the mouth. She can easily bite us and even if Nik is helping us... I think, he isn''t the one to mind a few scratches here and there," Vertigo''s words resonated with Tigra''s act of absolutely destroying Nik''s back just in theirst session as Tigra blushed slightly.


    "Then why not just shove it," Tigra mumbled while picking up the dildo. ''It''s heavy, too,'' she noted whileparing the evident ck monster to Nik''s shaft as a thought touched her mind, ''Nik can change the shape of his body parts... should I ask him to try an actual Tiger''s p.e.n.i.s with me... maybe that can be my reward,'' Tigra gulped while Nik, whose spirit was connected to the two opposing beauties felt a little cold right behind him.


    "Hmm?" Nik furrowed while touching the back of his neck as Vertigo answered to Tigra''s inquiry, "Since we can''t quite have our way with her mouth... why not stick the giant dong inside her mouth? That way, we won''t have to hear her growling," Vertigo shrugged while Tigra''s gaze widened.


    "I''ll kill you both after I''m done with Nik!" Lucifer sneered, "Or maybe, I''ll make the vast species in cosmo turn you into a Ghaak!" Lucifer gagged as Tigra pushed the tip of the dildo against her parted lips. She could feel the resistance but Tigra was plenty strong herself to slowly erode Lucifer''s resistance.


    "There," the Tigress smiled as she could barely fit half the dildo inside the uncouth woman''s mouth.


    "Hmm, next course of action," Vertigo suddenly hugged Tigra from behind and whispered as lightly as she could against Tigra''s furry ears, "Give Nik a show for our rewards. He seemed rather aroused when I talked about your tail... so why not give him a little preview?" Her hot breath kicked Tigra''s drive into full motion as she felt hot and needful once again. Her tail did quite a good job back in the day, but now, she craved something far less furry and much girthier.


    And hot.


    "Hmm," biting her lips, Tigra pushed Vertigo back and huffed, "Don''t get chummy with me."


    "Whatever you say," Vertigo smirked, her mind still thinking on ways to get that sweet punishment once again.


    "Mmmgh!" Lucifer scowled, unable to push away the giant inconvenience for it reached down to her throat, even her grunts felt a bit painful as her eyes seemed to spew hateful mes.


    "Oh, nice," Nik snickered. For Lucifer, Nik didn''t want to provide pleasure but shame. The only person with the killing intent towards him that he didn''t kill... well, aside from Gunta, but Nik had started seeing his mom so that could be set aside now. And Lucifer was simrly special. Her existence... was enticing to Nik. The very first gender-bent captive of his. She could be said to have taken Nik''s ''first'' in that matter and he wished to see the extent to which he could break the rogue sent to kill him.


    "She really is something," Tigra smiled while tiptoeing forward, her elongated nail scratching through Lucifer''s abdomen and still unable to break her skin and only able to leave a slightly rough, white mark, "Tell me, sweetie, have you ever taken a tail inside?" Apanied by her words, Tigra''s tail twirled in a ''yful'' manner in front of Lucifer.


    "You''re such a tease," Vertigo retorted while moving behind Lucifer, her gaze admiring the beautiful raven wings as her hands pulled Lucifer''s silver hair back and tied it into a ponytail, "With this... we have one distraction away. Even with all my experience, I don''t really enjoy clumps of hair breaking my view," the green-haired woman smiled as her handstched forward, groping Lucifer''s absolutely ravishing mounds while the winged-captive struggled.


    "So? Want to divide her? Do I get back or front? Or should we divide her in upper or lower part?" Vertigo inquired.


    "Front, lower, and face," Tigra replied quite casually as Vertigo smirked, "Well, rest for me."


    Seeing that this was going to be a long day, Nik took out a chair from his dream core and made himselffortable.


    "Doesn''t it make sense for you to join in too?" Morgan inquired as Nik leaned back with aforting smile.


    "Me? Lucifer? Nah, she still isn''t that lucky... although..." Nik admitted the greed of sticking into Lucifer for getting a peek at her perks from [Exotic Escort], ''but if I go down that road... s.e.x won''t be fun for me...''


    "Hmmm, she smells so good," Vertigo whispered, enjoying herself as her body felt the softness of Lucifer''s wings,pletely unaware of the fact that Nik was controlling Lucifer to not sharpen her wings and truly tear Vertigo apart. "Nik, can you create a hole near here? I can''t get ess to her butt," Vertigo pointed out as Nik achieved the request easily and Lucifer''s perky bottoms were exposed to Vertigo''sscivious gaze instantly.


    "Awesome, I really want to stick that monster inside your sweet ass," Vertigo grunted hotly as Lucifer trembled in shame. Meanwhile, Tigra took her time. Instead oftching instantly, she observed Vertigo and tried to understand her approach. After all, she only wanted to work on Lucifer''s lower region.


    But seeing Tigra''s intense stare, Lucifer finally couldn''t look straight and averted her gaze only to match Nik''s mocking ones and Morgan''s amused stare. The fact that Morgan had a neck pillow infuriated Lucifer to her very core.


    "So warm," Vertigo whispered as one of her roguish fingers sneaked down and pressed against Lucifer''s v.i.r.g.i.n asshole. The tender feedback made Vertigo bite her lips in envy as she thought of dropping the idea of gunning for the punishment. She truly felt enticed by the prospect of breaking Lucifer.


    "I''m so jealous. You are so strong and still get to be punished," Vertigo continued, her lips kissing Lucifer''s left earlobe tenderly before biting it suddenly as Lucifer grunted, not in pain, but surprise. Shecked the memories of her male counterpart''s lovers so she was truly ''innocent'' in such manners. Her body unustomed by the ongoing of s.e.x.u.a.l situations aside from the event of orgasming for dozens of times at her defeat.


    Meanwhile, Tigra finally began.


    Her gaze turned narrowed as if not taking any pleasure in training Lucifer while hissing, "You better be grateful that you''re the first person I''m using my tail on," leaning forward and squishing the slightly stuffed cheeks, Tigra''s smile turned sadistic, "be sure to enjoy every moment of it. I''m gonna mark you so bad that you''ll never forget this Tigress. Got it?" getting even closer, Tigra whispered, "I''m gonna tame you. Nobody gets unruly in front of me."


    Her words turning into a pleasant surprise for Nik as he grew more engrossed by the act while he ignored Morgan''s slightly hot gaze over his erect crotch.


    To Tigra''s words, Lucifer''s gaze turned mocking as Vertigo knelt and began squeezing Lucifer''s butt. She really wanted a strap-on for herself but she would have to do without it as she nibbled on Lucifer''s left butt cheek.


    "Is that defiance in your eyes?" Tigra inquired slowly as her paws slowly pushed the half-swallowed dildo inside further while Lucifer''s gaze turned slightly anxious. "Is this situation funny? Then again, a s.l.u.t enjoying getting tamed by two women weaker than herself might reallyugh at this situation. Tell me, how did you feel after c.u.m.m.i.n.g for more than 30 times? Hmm? I''m sure you enjoyed it more than being a man, right?" Tigra sneered as her other paw roughly pressed itself against Lucifer''s crotch. "So wet... you s.l.u.tty devil," Tigra hissed as her tail moved forward. "For you, I don''t even have to do much. Just my tail is enough."


    ''She really is a tease,'' Vertigo noted. She tilted slightly to look towards Tigra and noticed she was really reluctant on using her tail but under Nik''s expectant gaze, the striped tail etched forward and rubbed itself against Lucifer''s crotch.


    "So hot," Vertigo mewled, grasping Lucifer''s ass and sticking her face in between the mighty bum of the feathered she-devil. Her tongue slithering out as she took a slobbering lick while tasting Lucifer''s ass, ready to gobble her up.


    "Nah, not hot. Look at her face, this unappreciative bitch needs her lesson right," Tigra replied coldly as she met Lucifer''s re with a stare of her own as the tip of her tail finally pushed in slightly. The Tigress had finally set on a method to use her tail... and she felt quite satisfied with her imagination.


    ***


    Read upto 54 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.

 Chapter 716: Delight

    Chapter 716: Delight


    Even if Lucifer wanted to gasp, or m.o.a.n, she couldn''t. Her mouth was stuffedpletely by the depraved tool by the hands of Nik''s ''minions''.


    [A/N: Get it? Nik Minion? His current name?]


    However, she could only helplessly feel the green-haired woman''s tongue slowly licking her butt hole. She didn''t like it a single moment, but like the previous event, her body acted ordingly and enjoyed every single swipe of Vertigo''s sloppy tongue. Her thumbs slowly stretched her anus alongside her butt cheeks, revealing the v.i.r.g.i.n pink color and her tender insides. It twitched, as Lucifer''s eyes closed in shame.


    She would rather enjoy death than this deplorable act. But she couldn''t achieve death, and she couldn''t deny the pleasure coursing through her body. If anything, she was a bit relieved that the current situation was nothing like the time where Nik literally forced orgasms out of her body. At least, this time, she got to keep her dignity in her mind.


    The thoughts came shattering down into a spiral as Lucifer felt the beast woman''s furry tail push past her entrance. Her thighs trembled and she struggled against the shackles intensely. Even going as far as to clench her innards tightly to oppose the beastwoman''s tyrannical pration only for the woman to clench her cheeks once again. Her vertical pupils meeting Lucifer''s very wide pupils as she licked her plump and dark lips, "What''s the use of resisting now?" she cooed, "I''m going to knot my tail inside you... you know, I will really stretch you out. At least, that way, you won''t be disappointing Nik as you are disappointing me."


    "Knot?" Vertigo muffled as Tigra smiled without answering. Her tail slowly pushed against Lucifer''s resistance as her fur tickled the feathered woman''s inside, making her shiver as Tigra managed to outdo even Vertigo, much to thetter''s displeasure.


    "Hmm, it feels like you want to say something," Tigra stroked Lucifer''s puffed-up cheek with her padded paws while her tail pushed deeper. Juices spilled out of Lucifer''s undying cunt while she could feel the long and slick tool wriggling inside her, the furry tip continuously brushing the entrance of her w.o.m.b.


    As Lucifer''s p.u.s.s.y juice flowed down, Vertigo could finally taste her. The roguish tongue of the woman slipped into Lucifer''s anus and instead of the usually painful clenches of her anal muscles, Vertigo finally relished the chance to eat Lucifer out. Her fingers sunk into Lucifer''s butt cheeks as her own body grew hotter. She loved to feel dominated but there was just something about the concept of restraints that made Vertigo act crazy. Even if she is the one restraining someone else.


    While licking, the hot blows from her nose right against the slightly sweaty crack of Lucifer''s butt started making Lucifer split her attention. She didn''t know what to focus on and restrict! Vertigo''s tongue felt extremely strange and yet, she was as close to c.u.m.m.i.n.g as a few moments back when Tigra''s tail brushed the entrance of her w.o.m.b. Yet...


    Much to Lucifer''s horror, she couldn''t relieve herself. Unlike before where she hated the thought of squirting at the touches of Nik''s women, right now, Lucifer''s body ached to let it all out. To stop the sweet hell of Tigra''s tail and Vertigo''s tongue as Tigra even started to move the giant dildo, giving Lucifer an absolute deepthroating experience regardless of her gag reflex.


    She wished to vomit, yet she couldn''t.


    Her body wished to c.u.m...


    And yet she couldn''t.


    If still holding a reasonable mind, Lucifer would have looked at Nik enjoying the show while stroking his c.o.c.k. She would have understood the deviant glint in his eyes as he not only looked at Lucifer, but also Tigra and Vertigo. Their moving arms. Their intertwined bodies. The trail of saliva running down Lucifer''s chin as it dripped on her chest only for Tigra to push her own against Lucifer, making them both sweat while her tail finally turned and ''doubled'' itself like an equally divided rope.


    He never had any rewards nned. After all, in a s.e.x dungeon, the only thing possible is sweet punishment and with Lucifer explicitly unable to orgasm and only .u.mte more and more pleasure, Nik reckoned that he''d be the one to truly have his time with her.


    "Why not let me take care of you?" A soft whisper blew against Nik. Looking to his side, he found Morgan''s phantom gently holding him from behind while her gaze locked onto Nik''s c.o.c.k. Even though she could easily escape from such a primitive form of bondage, what fun is there to the act when she was already leaning towards joining hands with Nik.


    And as things stood, she would be joining things much more pleasurable than just hands.


    "I don''t mind, but can you really do much in this form?" Nik smiled as he looked at the real Morgan, "Or should I be taking care of you?"


    "This is a semi-physical form of mine. A spell I use to derive very specific functions ording to situations so..." Morgan''s phantom grew closer, softly pecking Nik''s ear, "I don''t have the limits of my fleshy body and can take it hard and rough."


    "Well, don''t let me stop you," Nik chuckled, "but since you were sharing the information of your spell, why stop now? I can easily feel that you both are connected... I could directly satisfy your real body."


    "And leave me all alone," Morgan''s phantom smiled, showing original Morgan''s cruel dark magic tactics for she would extinguish every individual phantom with their own mind after their use is fulfilled and that begged the question as to how many times did the phantoms rebel against their creator, too.


    "Of course, not. I suppose you deserve my attention for as long as you''re here," Nik smiled.


    "How virtuous of you," Morgan floated about and gently sat up on Nik, her thighs mping up on Nik''s erection as the real Morgan watched the entire scene with a passionate gaze, too. Her crotch felt what her phantom did. Her eyes also enjoyed the sight of Lucifer being thoroughly ravished as the two women only grew engrossed by the second, something that definitely had to do with the slowly gathering violet mist on the floor.


    "You''ll be taking ''my'' first time, so please be a bit gentle," Morgan''s phantom smiled seductively but unlike her words, she hungrily held Nik''s shaft to guide it against her slightly moist entrance. Those were just empty words. As Morgan stated previously, her phantom clones are created with a very specific function as their base, and this time, the objective is simple Physical Satisfaction.


    Not the one to beat around the bushes, Nik held Morgan from behind and nudged her chin towards him, to get a good view of a better half of her lips as he leaned forward to kiss her, making both Morgan''s feel Nik''s lips and his tongue as the same time as the sense of pleasure overflowed as Nik broke through Morgan''s entrance and while the Phantom version ton a deep breath in, reeling from the feeling of her v.i.r.g.i.nity being taken quite easily, the real one trembled against the hangar, a soft, rxed sigh escaping her lips.


    However, much to the phantom''s joy, Nik used a skill that he hadn''t utilized in a long time. A soft glow emanated from his tip as phantom felt her body being bathed by warmth. The earlier ''sting'' vanished as she found herself rxing in Nik''s arm. Too rxing, in fact.


    "Aaah~!" A sharp m.o.a.n from Lucifer''s side set things in motion. As the squealing devil got her mouth plugged once again, strings of saliva gushing from the corner of her lips as she helplessly felt more and more frustrated to the point of finally losing a bit of herself with each lick, stroke, and pump, Nik, too, began moving.


    "Mmgh!" Phantom m.o.a.ned. Her n.a.k.e.d back pressed against Nik, her plump ass trembling as she went up and down on him, his c.o.c.k spreading her apart, even getting in the way of satisfying the main body and really pleasing the phantom herself. Her breathing grew warmed and rougher. Her arms held Nik passionately as they coiled around his neck, putting her voluptuous b.r.e.a.s.ts in full view as Nik couldn''t help but give the very inviting and trembling n.i.p.p.l.es a good squeeze.


    "You like them?" The phantom inquired rhetorically as her mouth was sealed by Nik once again. Her vision swam while debauched and depraved desires filled her heart. Not the one that rebelled against the original body but the ones that just wanted more. Her w.o.m.b already ached, in mere few pumps, to devour Nik more and more, and knowing fully well her fate as simply an expendable clone, Phantom found her situation more entertaining. Her pace grew rougher as she looked at the flushed Morgan from the corner of her eyes.


    Both of their gazes met and both of them held the same smile on their face. A satisfied one. While Morgan''s h.i.p.s bucked ever so slightly in the air, Phantom found the real treat much more enjoyable. Her wet p.u.s.s.y creating sloshing noises while being stirred up by Nik. The feeling of being ravaged got as real as it could as both the Morgans found themselves inching closer to a satisfactory release. Both of them groaned in pleasure, their m.o.a.ns not losing out to Lucifer''s asional grunts as Nik could feel the phantom tightening around his shaft.


    The itch around the base of his tip grew more enticing as Nik himself grew close to c.u.m.m.i.n.g. His lips found the back of Morgan''s right shoulder while his handsfortingly grasped her b.r.e.a.s.ts from the base as if hanging the fleshy melons out in the open and jiggling them, making Phantom even better.


    The raw pleasure hit its peak as both the woman came, their bodies shivering in delight while their gazes grew hazy simultaneously and Nik continued to pump until Phantompleted the process of redecorating the floor before letting out a huge load right against the entrance of her w.o.m.b, making her groan loudly.


    "Ohhh!" She lost a bit of control and so did Morgan but now she felt envious of simply feeling the ''warmth'' and not the thing that could produce such a reaction and acting based on her desires, the Phantom vanished the moment Nik ended, and in bright light, fused with Morgan. Much to Nik''s surprise, however, was the fact that when he looked towards Morgan, a clear trail of love juices from her wonderful dungeon and his own debauched seed could be seen flowing down.


    "Ahh, truly wonderful," Morgan smiled. Not mischievously, mockingly, or annoyingly. Seeing the satisfied look on Morgan''s face, Nik gulped and stood up. He had already changed his ns so many times that once more wouldn''t matter and walking up to Morgan as she slowly savored Nik''s taste, he slowly floated in the air.


    "It''s about time you taste this with your mouth," Nik smiled with his eyes zed in l.u.s.t, a look that Morgan found particrly enticing as she licked her lips, revealing her thoughts on the matter.


    ***


    Alt Title: Acquired Taste


    ***


    Read upto 54 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.

 Chapter 717: A Pleased Morgan

    Chapter 717: A Pleased Morgan


    Morgan''s slightly zed eyes fell on Nik''s floating figure. Her face was directly in front of his crotch while his throbbing and sloppy member still stood erect and ready to rear more women.


    "You''re going to use me?" Morgan inquired softly. From the start, she did not mind the act of envement, for she was ''shown'' the truth about Nik, his life, and how his stay on this is merely temporary. This thought excited her. Not the disy of trust shown towards her, it was tender, for sure, but the act of feeling pleasure that threatened to melt her while her limbs remained shackled.


    It was intoxicating. Especially the milky and warm trail that filled her w.o.m.b and slowly flowed out. There was simply too much and not a single shaft to plug the contents inside. If Morgan herself had to guess, her trigger wasn''t the obvious aphrodisiac aroma leaking from the embodiment of l.u.s.t floating in front of her, but the act of being the subject of Nik''s desire. Particrly, her fleshy body.


    Sages suggest that in time, L.u.s.t diminishes from one''s emotional spectrum and it may be true for many. However, Morgan realized her condition to be the opposite and it wasn''t rare. Many in her coven were the same. Were, yes. Not many could actually fight against the cruel and indifferent flow of time, at least, not without the Time Stone.


    "Use you? How crude," Nik smiled. His arms crossed while his impressive physique served to pull only moderate attention from the Mistress of Dark Arts whose eyes remained focused on his ever so slightly twitching tip. Juices dripping from its edge while the glistened c.o.c.k turned the veins over the surface far more prominent.


    Her warm breathing didn''t help the situation. In fact, her breathing was slightly loud. An intentional act of trying to pull more reaction from Nik but also having a master-tier insight in L.u.s.t, almost reaching quasi-grandmaster, Nik knew well how to portray his emotions. At least, his facial expression.


    "Then what? I''m tied, have you forgotten this fact in your bout of l.u.s.t?" Morgan turned a deaf ear towards Lucifer''s treatment and so did Nik. Lucifer wasn''t going to squirt anytime soon so he might as well enjoy the moment.


    "Instead of using you... how about making you serve me this time? There is one shackle that is far more efficient than these," he looked at her arms and legs.


    Instead of some high-ss cuff with over-the-top features, Nik took out a simple, furry cor and gingerly locked the pink lock against Morgan''s neck.


    "There," he smiled as the cuffs unlocked, freeing the Dark Mistress, but she controlled the magical forces around her stay afloat. Unlike Nik, who had an explicit affinity with wind and simply enjoyed the active care of the elements of the world, Morgan''s methods were clearly forced, and yet, the mastery of her arts was impable. "How do you feel with such a lock?" Nik inquired as his intense gaze made Morgan feel a bit warm and excited.


    Physically.


    The cor was soft andforting unlike the slightly harsher padded cuffs and yet, Morgan reckoned that the cuffs held lower meaning than the furry cor around her neck. "This feels...fortable," Morgan stated inly, answering Nik''s hidden inquiry as his smile broadened. She wasn''t ashamed of admitting her fetishes. What could she do? She simply learned to enjoy the sense of submission whilst dominating and making an entire nation once fear her.


    "We won''t be needing this, now..." Morgan smiled and pulled her dress down from the shoulders. The deep cut of the dress made it easy to get out of it while the rolled-up skirt revealing her creamed cunt flowed down.


    Nik had seen her body through the phantom Morgan conjured earlier but seeing her n.a.k.e.d body ''tied'' down by a mere cor, his heart itched. Without any show of embarrassment, Morgan smoothly crossed her arms under her bosom, pushing her slightly healthy peaks while her erect n.i.p.p.l.es gave away her physical excitement, a sight that Nik did not mind for his erect tool simrly showed his excitement.


    "I have always enjoyed the feel of ground or any stable flooring for that matter during my s.e.x.u.a.l intercourse... but, I want to try it like this," Nik offered. The rarity of flying s.e.x was unknown to Nik for he was simply ustomed to ground. After all, even with all his abilities, he was a humble man... with a re of drama.


    "I''ll be happy to lead you... Lord," Morgan whispered, taking a timid tone while her enthralling gaze averted in a show of modesty and ''fear''. An act was at y and the two parties decided to improv as they follow each other''s lead.


    "The thing I hate the most is being disappointed. Are you willing to risk leading me still?" Nik retorted with a rather arrogant smile.


    "I just want..." Morgan''s gaze twinkled as she felt a sudden influx of cold breeze through her exposed lower lips. It continued to graze her twitchingbia drenched with her juices and Nik''s c.u.m, making her thighs shiver slightly as she felt a connection of the elements with the man in front of her. Obviously, his y at making her lose herposure, an unlikely event until she goes through what her phantom experienced. "Mmh~ I want to make the Lord happy."


    "What''s with this Lord, that Lord? In my presence, refer to me only as Master. A woman of your caliber shaking your dirty h.i.p.s just with a single cor around her neck... tsk, makes me question the world. Lead you say, yet you''re too far apart. Do you take your master for a fool?" Nik inquired with a narrowed gaze as the cold breeze swept away while Morgan, for the shortest moment, felt the pressure simr to what Lucifer released earlier.


    ''Just what... is this,'' Morgan questioned herself internally but now was not the time of inquiry and she knew it well. Slowly, she grew closer to her master as her memories regarding a few ys simr to her current situation resurfaced.


    "My humble apologies" Morgan spoke up before being cut off in the middle.


    "Not good enough!" Nik growled, his arms still crossed while his member stood upright eagerly, making Morgan question the density of muscle needed to keep such a thick and long tool upright in the first ce. Of course, a delicious answer to this particr question waited for her as she looked down at after hearing the threatening tone.


    "Show some sincerity or I''ll be forced to throw you at my men, woman," Nik smiled mockingly, "They would love a taste of one of the strongest sorceress of the. Maybe they will loosen you enough to take me at my full glory."


    She could only bite her lips at the haughty bragging while turning around, revealing her plump butt as the cushy cheeks hid her anus and revealed her sticky inner thighs leading to her tasteful dripping p.u.s.s.y.


    "Eager one, are you? The way you stole my reward for your phantom... I am honestly stumped. Should Ish at you for your arrogant behavior or reward you for your eagerness to please your master. What say you?" Nik inquired with a mischievous smile as Morgan only took a moment to find the ''correct'' answer through her experience.


    How could a ve ever demand a reward?


    With her hand reaching behind and holding her plump rear, Morgan spread her asscheeks while revealing her slightly pulled-apart entrances. Her slightly pale entrance of anus and her hot p.u.s.s.y, "Please punish this ve of yours... my body is yours tomand. My heart is already... spellbound by your existence." She mixed truth with fantasies, what were the truths, unfortunately only she knew.


    As Morgan expected, asking for punishment humbly would have granted her a ''sizeable'' reward but Nik was already in the mood of handing out punishment while fully knowing that anything happening in this room would only satisfy the women... and Lucifer.


    "Good answer," Nik praised, "A ve deserves a reward," Morgan''s eyes brightened at these words only for Nik to continue with, "only after a numbing punishment!"


    ''Eh?'' Morgan furrowed only for her to feel the cor around her tighten slightly.


    "That thing around your neck is a simple cor. Every time you lie, it will tighten more and more. Now, ve," Nik grinned as Morgan''s heartbeat grew in pace, "How would you like to be punished. Do you want your master to fill your lying mouth and stuff that throat of yours... or do you want to be punished by only feeling my c.u.m filling you up while being unable to do anything?"


    Morgan still didn''t realize the gravity of Nik''s statement but she understood what she would normally be most pleased by and she instantly selected the ''B'' option, just as Nik expected.


    "I am ashamed to speak this, Master... but please fill me up with your thick cream... my body already desires more. It aches without your shaft filling every inch of me!" Morgan gasped. Even she was enjoying the situation as her p.u.s.s.y lips twitched as if inviting Nik''s c.o.c.k while Nik snickered, "Come closer, woman."


    Morgan did asmanded. Her back growing closer to Nik while her body grew warmer and warmer. The l.u.s.tful mist brewing within Nik clearly had a great impact on Morgan and only now did she allow herself to get eroded by the l.u.s.tful forces of Nik, her throat drying up slightly while her b.r.e.a.s.ts heaving.


    "Good," with a satisfied smile, Nik finally gave Morgan''s ass a good pat, "You''ve got a nice bun, woman. Satisfy me well and I will fill you up so well that your body will have no choice but to grant me another heir Honor not many receive."


    "What?" Morgan broke her character and looked back, "Time out. You''re not serious, are you?"


    "No, of course not," Nik smiled, "There''s no way you can satisfy me enough to get a kid on your first try. Now, don''t break character, alright? We were having a good moment there," Nik hurriedly stated while Morgan gazed at Nik before sighing, showing her back towards him once again.


    "I understand, master," Morgan cooed, "I will be honored to have your heir," her words melodious apanied with a soft m.o.a.n as she bent slightly, pressing her p.u.s.s.y eagerly against Nik''s shaft while the hefty sum of it experienced Morgan''s perky ass.


    "Hmm," Nik nodded in satisfaction while he held Morgan''s ass, swatting away her hands, and pressing his crotch against Morgan''s ass, making his c.o.c.k push against the warm and fleshy valley between Morgan''s cheeks. With both of them in the air, they could take any position they wished and with nothing to hold onto to maintain her bent position, Morgan manifested a steel table apanied by a magical circle.


    Pressing her hands against the table, Morgan could finally push her back further. Her breathing was hot by this time as the warm shaft continued to pump against her ass cheeks. A s.e.x.u.a.l technique she was well aware of.


    "M-master, I can''t hold much longer~!" Morgan mewled, her head tilted back slightly as she looked towards Nik with a pleading gaze.


    "I suppose I can fill you up, now that you''re begging nicely," Nik hummed azy tune as he pulled back and adjusted the tip with one hand, pressing his bulbous end against Morgan''s twitching lips as it parted slightly, taking up Nik''s tip into her warm and slippery snatch without any resistance.


    "Hnaa!" Morgan m.o.a.ned, taking a sharp breath as Nik continued pushing slowly. The curve of his c.o.c.k filling and churning Morgan''s inside as she mped down, being on edge for so long came to an end as she came to a stunning climax


    ''W- wait, what?'' Morgan realized with a slightly numb mind as her h.i.p.s and thighs shook in depraved need of climaxing. s, her body only built up the pleasure meter. She couldn''t c.u.m, not anymore at least. Something she felt Nik had a hand in and it was true.


    Unlike forcing themand with Lucifer, Nik was in close contact with Morgan and could simply gain experience for using [Body Maniptor: S-]. Her body literally under hismand and whims as Nik bit his lower lips yfully, his eyes zed while he finally pushed thest few centimeters of his c.o.c.k inside Morgan''s tight snatch. His balls kissing the t of her crotch while he remained inside the magical vixen, the twitches of his c.o.c.k sending bouts of s.e.x.u.a.l desire Morgan didn''t she could experience.


    "Master," Morgan m.o.a.ned, slightly breathless as she clutched the table hard, "Why can''t I"


    "You dare question my methods?" Nik growled, "Is it you whom I should be pleasing, wench? You''re lucky that your hole is good enough. Why should my c.o.c.k be of your service?" Leaning down, Nik whispered into Morgan''s ear hotly, breaking his character for a moment, "Why should you squirt when I still haven''t pumped you full of my strong swimmers?"


    Morgan''s eyes lost their focus for a moment, as Nik pulled slightly before thrusting hard. He didn''t have to move much with his c.o.c.k already reaching the deepest secrets of Morgan''s p.u.s.s.y but to truly drive it home, he did like to move a bit rough, at least, on a woman who clearly had more experience than even himself!


    "Ohh! Ahhh~!" Losing her ability to speak, Morgan only m.o.a.ned. Her ass trembled with each thrust as Nik pulled her up with one hand around her waist. Her back arching against Nik as she felt Nik''s other hand stroking her neck, reaching down for her voluptuous b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    "P-pleashe, mastah" Morgan begged. She had never experienced the loss of the ability of orgasming to be such a torturous yet sweet process. Her juices gushed but not in the way she intended. Her p.u.s.s.y epted Nik, enjoying every thrust while slowly growing more in shape with the c.o.c.k itself as it scooched her insides, yet, the poor ve had no way of showing her appreciation.


    Her entire being burned with l.u.s.t but found no escape from it.


    "Beg more, that''s right!" Nik cackled while the equally debauched forces within him gazed at the situation with a pang of envy, a feeling all of them shared simultaneously for various reasons.


    "How f.u.c.k.i.n.g lewd can you get? Haven''t even been minutes and yet you are so much on the edge, practically leaning down from it. Do you want to c.u.m that much?" Nik inquired in grunts, his h.i.p.s shaking Morgan''s ass as she gasped, "Yes!" She sounded excited, "I want to c.u.m so much, Master! P-please!" she stuttered as Nik started grinding against her, "Gnaaah! Oh Ohhh! More, I want to" Morgan''s body shook as she suddenly came. It came all too suddenly and a weird m.o.a.n filled the room, briefly attracting Vertigo''s and Tigra''s attention before they focused on the ''cold'' demon in front of them, their bodies perspiring by now for Lucifer still hadn''t c.u.m!


    "Atta girl," Nik smiled, giving a soft peck to Morgan before pushing her against the wall before starting to furiously pump her inside with his c.o.c.k. Wet sounds echoing as the noise of his balls pping against her throbbing entrance filled the room. Meanwhile, Nik''s finger slithered against Morgan''s lips, muting her efficiently as she sucked on his finger with attention, her mind a bit erratic by the f.u.c.k.i.n.g of her life as she began twisting her waist slightly to make Nik reach a bit ''up''.


    Morgan groaned loudly, her weak spots were satisfiedpletely as she was already on the brink of copse. She realized, maybe, trying her first with Nik mid-air wasn''t absolutely a great idea.


    ***


    Read upto 54 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.

 Chapter 718: Two For Two

    Chapter 718: Two For Two


    A/N: Please vote.


    ***


    "What the hell is this woman?" Vertigo licked her lips top up Lucifer''s juices while the trembling devil ''resisted'' the urge to squirt continuously. Even Tigra''s tail had doubled twice with no length to spare, spreading Lucifer nice while making her innards tender and sensitive, Tigra''s hands ruthlessly plugging the dildo into Lucifer''s mouth time and again, probably turning her throat into an amazing f.u.c.k toy and yet...


    "Monster," Tigra mumbled, quickly concealing the shred of fear that snuck up through her gaze and expression but it was caught by the helpless Lucifer. Didn''t she admit that arousal would lead to orgasm? She had been on the edge of that delicious cliff, ready to fall and s.u.mb to her l.u.s.t while itsts s, a wall in the form of a debauched young man held her hands tight, making her float right above the end of the cliff, making her stare at the sea of l.u.s.t she could enjoy but not experience.


    Unless he lets go of her.


    Her p.u.s.s.y was ready to burst while her anus gaped, eagerly weing Vertigo''s fingers. Breathing? Her undead-living hybrid body didn''t need that function and she hungrily swallowed the thick and warm dildo. Gagging and choking against the rubbery delight with threads of spitcing the corner of her lips.


    Her wings were numbed by Nik specifically or else Lucifer reckoned that she would be pping them continuously, letting her mates know her true nature when it came to l.u.s.tful encounters.


    Letting everyone in sighknow what a hungry and sensitive s.e.x toy she can be. She even felt a bit of resentment against her original body. Had she known the crucial methods of defense techniques for the the soul, she could have easily managed all of it and remain free from the binding of that discipline artifact of Nik''s. Yet, even with seven shackles destroyed, Lucifer found herself bound by Nikpletely. Even her s.e.x.u.a.l needs and frustrations at his mercy.


    ''I wish the original didn''t want me to go after Nik... but my bloodline still feels rage towards Nik. There are only two options to curb that issue... go through a bloodline denial and suffer injuries... or kill Nik and be done with it...


    Oh, heavens, I''m in a world of hurt if I actually s.u.mb to his methods,'' She shivered, fearing the extremely rare situation of bloodline denial more than Nik itself.


    "Vertigo, I''m going for her b.r.e.a.s.ts," Tigra stated. Originally, Lucifer''s b.r.e.a.s.ts should have been Vertigo''s to y with but with Vertigo''s attentionpletely taken away by training of Lucifer''s asshole, Tigra had to take matterss into her own hand.


    *Slurp*


    Vertigo continued to enjoy herself as she sucked Lucifer''s unnaturally delicious ass while pressing her face against Lucifer''s perky and warm bottom, a luxury Vertigo imed to be the first to enjoy probably in the entire world. Noting Vertigo''sck of response for the matter, Tigra gazed at the trembling pair of pale bosom and light pink n.i.p.p.l.es, a source of envy for Tigra. She enjoyed staying in her mutated form but she did miss the feel of her normal n.i.p.p.l.es, a sensation she might never enjoy,, and knowing her, if she actually turned human, then she would only turn to miss her current form.


    However, before her lips could touch Lucifer''s pale pink a.r.e.o.l.a, Tigra felt a warm hand firmly grabbing her shoulder. "Still haven''t broken her?" Nik inquired softly as he looked from Tigra''s shoulder, resting his face between her neck and beginning of her arm while rubbing the side of his face against her fuzzy ear.


    "She''s a tough nut to crack," Tigra groaned while enjoying thefort brought by Nik''s embrace as his hard c.o.c.k pressed itself against her back, his balls nuzzling against the base of her tail as she purred. "Watch and learn," Nik smiled as he reached out with Lucifer with his other hand, casually pinching her right n.i.p.p.l.e and firmly pulling her b.r.e.a.s.t.


    Instantly, Vertigo felt her tongue mp against as Tigra''s tail felt an even greater pressure within Lucifer''s honey pot. Lucifer''s eyes rolled back up as her thighs trembled with finality as she gushed while choking on the dildo. Tigra''s eyes widened while her crotch was impacted by the arc of squirt as Lucifer wouldn''t stop. She came too much, too quickly by a single touch of Nik and this made Vertigo and Tigra feel quite suppressed.


    Surely, the difference wouldn''t be that big, right?


    "Tch, tch," Nik clicked his tongue, "You had trouble taming this s.l.u.t? Just a single pinch was enough for her. What the heck are you guys doing?" Nik inquired as he let go of Tigra and pulled the dildo out of Lucifer''s mouth. Her gaze still without focus as her heavy breathing breezed through Nik''s lips. Seeing her deplorable state, Nik couldn''t help but feel immensely satisfied.


    "I think you both need to be taught how to do things right," he turned and looked at Tigra while Vertigo slowly stood as she wiped her lips with her arms.


    "But..." Tigra furrowed, unable toprehend the situation but not for long. She red at Nik just as Vertigo''s slightly dazed gaze grew sharp. It wasn''t hard to understand that Nik had Lucifer coiled around his whims from the very beginning and the two of them were sent on a fool''s s.e.x.u.a.l errand. Yet... they stayed quiet. Vertigo looked past the two people in front of her and gazed at Morgan, once again shackled against the x-shaped post while her sweaty body gave off a feeling of delight, just like her oozing hole.


    "Alright," Nik pped his hands, "get behind Lucifer. Bend down and form a neat line... no scratch that, I''ll take you both together," Nik pointed out as he walked behind Vertigo while pulling Tigra, her tail finally leaving Lucifer''s gaping cunt as she shivered in delight, squirting yet again but now, Tigra didn''t have the mind to pay any heed to the feathered captive.


    She had heard a lot about the situation where Nik would ''grow'' an appendage to have more fun at the same time and now, she was eager to witness the situation.


    Under Vertigo''s and Tigra''s widened gaze, a soft bump above Nik''s crotch started to growically, ballooning up until another p.e.n.i.s, equally thick and wide, greeted their vision. Just that this one was drierpared to its lower counterpart as Nik grinned, "What are you guys waiting for? Get on your knees, will you?"


    Gazing at each other for a moment, Tigra and Vertigo soon went down on their knees. With the mutated beast hungry for some more to Nik''s left and the green-haired seductress on the right. Even without hesitation, Vertigo found herself enamored by the lower wet c.o.c.k as she pressed her lips against the side of his shaft as her nostrils stuck on the t of Nik''s erection, her, before her lips could touch Lucifer''s pale pink a.r.e.o.l.a, hand on the base lowering the tool to make way for Tigra to make use of her greater height and enjoy the nubile and technically v.i.r.g.i.n c.o.c.k that sprouted out of Nik.


    The mixed scent of Nik''s manhood and Morgan''s orgasm made Vertigo feel a little dizzy as her other hand held Nik''s thigh for support, her lips parting while she licked that the ''professionally'' cleaned c.o.c.k. Tigra, on the other hand, was far more open about enjoying Nik''s scent as she took a heavy whiff, letting the scent settle into her as her mouth watered up.


    "Hahh," She panted softly, "How are you going to teach us?" She inquired. Honestly, she really wanted to have a try at a feline shaped p.e.n.i.s. Just a try, even she didn''t know whether it was up to her taste or not but since this wasn''t the mentioned ''reward'' Tigra didn''t want to bring this up. Something new is special and she wanted it to happen at a right time and the right moment, what would be those two was not something she knew of.


    "By running down the course alongside Lucifer, of course," Nik smiled as he reached down to stroke Tigra''s head while also ying with Vertigo''s hair.


    Feeling his encouraging stare, Tigra gulped the excessive saliva and opened her mouth, still managing to bridge her upper and lower lips with threads of spit, showing a rather debauched and passionate sight before taking the tip of Nik''s c.o.c.k into her mouth, her rough tongue coiling around his tip as he grunted, biting his lip with an excited expression on his face.


    Meanwhile, Vertigo sloppily licked the side of Nik''s other c.o.c.k. Her hand pumping it softly from the base before she shifted the position, letting her wet hand cover the tip while licking down on Nik, her lips kissing his full balls and tugging on his skin from the front.


    *Slurp*


    Wet slurping sounds echoed alongside Nik''s, Morgan''s, and Lucifer''s pants as the man in question found himself loaded with more pleasure, his body tingling with both of his c.o.c.k sucked at the same time while he couldn''t help but imagine the sense of excitement he would feel plowing both of them at the same time. If he had a wall behind him to lean on, it would have been morefortable but this thought was extinguished the moment Tigra pushed down, taking his erection deep into her throat while her eyes warmed up.


    Her lips parted as a gush of thick saliva lubricated the slightest bit of centimeters remaining as both of her paws remained pressed against Nik''s thighs. Following Tigra''s lead, Vertigo settled under and gobbled Nik''s balls while grasping the wet lower c.o.c.k with both her hands, tugging it downward while pumping Nik for her share of milk furiously.


    "Hmm, so good," Nik whispered with a heavy sigh, enjoying a deepthroating and handhob at the same time. His c.o.c.k throbbing against Tigra''s throat and Vertigo''s palm as they continued relentlessly.


    "I can feel it," Vertigo gasped while letting go of Nik''s balls as his thighs shivered slightly. Her hands, however, grew in pace. She realized that such speed might hurt others but for Nik, this much stimtion was needed for his currently enhanced body as he groaned, grabbing the back of Tigra''s head with both of his hands and pushing her down for thest leg, her eyes widening while her lower lips trembled as Nik let out a hot load right in her throat. The spurts of hot c.u.m numbing her thoughts as she gulped her treat.


    "Ooh~" Vertigo cooed, letting her warm breath tickle Nik''s balls as her hands covering Nik''s tip caught the majority of the blow as this h.i.p.s trembled, bucking slightly against her palms and Tigra''s lips as ropes of c.u.m sttered on the floor.


    "I''m already learning a lot," Smiling mischievously, Vertigo licked her fingers and palms clean, her chin smeared by Nik''s release as she looked up, matching Nik''s gaze.


    "That you are," Nik smiled as Tigra gagged and coughed, slowly pulling herself away with saliva and c.u.m mixed in her mouth. "Why don''t you help Tigra out? I don''t want the same tragedy again. Don''t let her drip away even a single drop on the floor."


    Eagerly nodding, Vertigo straightened her back and leaned forward, letting her c.u.m-soaked, sticky hands wrap around Tigra''s furry back as her lips sealed the slightly dazed Tigress''. Their tongues coiled as Tigra was forced to share her part of the ''deal''. Her rough tongue yed and cleaned off by Vertigo as their b.r.e.a.s.ts tickled against each other. Their m.o.a.ns hot and needful. But Nik had something else in mind.


    He was going to use Lucifer to teach the girls, after all.


    ***


    A/N: Another lemon iing.


    ***


    Read upto 54 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.

 Chapter 719: Denial And Acceptance

    Chapter 719: Denial And eptance


    "Mmmgh!" Tigra and Vertigo enjoyed each other''s touch as Nik looked at Lucifer. She wasn''t stranded far away and it only took one shift of space to break her away from the shackles on her limbs tying her to the hangar and presented her shivering body in front of Nik, afloat.


    Her shoulders rxed as he observed Lucifer carefully. A beauty in her own right. Even in her c.u.m-crazed state, her very free soulpletely in Nik''s grasp, she still managed to look stunning. Her soft features were nothing like the egoistical expression of her original version well, he did have the right to be arrogant with such great strength.


    Nik would have felt equally arrogant after defeating Lucifer with such ''ease'' and he probably did but just Gods like Thor and Loki, now even Morgan and Strange, were enough to dampen the said ego. After hearing that most of the rank 9 hosts are incapable of doing quite little and are vastly extraordinary, Nik grew more cautious. His supposed opponents were not simple at all and his past, his origin itself, feltplicated and filled with ulterior motives.


    ''Huh... to give me birth just to achieve something... talk about being a prized kid,'' Nik snickered at the thought as he brought Lucifer closer.


    "You''re awake, right? There''s no need to act," Nik smiled as he brushed Lucifer''s hair back, raising her head with his thumb beneath her chin. As Nik faced Lucifer, the fair-skinned undead red at Nik. The shivering excitement of l.u.s.t receded as her anger red at the sight of Nik. His eyes, his breath, his smile, his very existence pulled rage and unending hatred from within her, a feeling she didn''t need to quell for she feared the denial of her bloodline.


    Although she wasn''t graced with the main body''splete knowledge, she still knew many things. Not the name or rank of her bloodline, but its function and nature. Unlike other bloodlines that provide passive boosts and affinities, her bloodline provided her with impable integration, making her capable of enlightenment on many insights alongside an immortal physique... and soul.


    Her soul was immune to any form of injuries, yet control it wasn''t immune against.


    Absolute Existence, the main body called it and Lucifer knew its meaning. Any skill, physique, or insight on ''Absolute'' is top of the line existence even in the books of monsters of the universe.


    "You don''t really know much... I would have loved to know what Kaal did to your main body. But from now, let''s call you Luci. Don''t want to confuse you with your main body now, do I?" Nik smiled as if the room wasn''t filled with c.u.m-soaked women.


    "I don''t know," Luci replied, her stare ice-cold as Nik continued with interest, "Back when we fought... you never showed me your true form. The true form of your bloodline, I mean."


    "I don''t have one," Luci continued.


    "Why?" Nik inquired while Luci remained quiet.


    "I really thought that you would have some sort of mind defensive technique and I didn''t manage to find the entire thing. But looks like you are far more clueless than me," Nik shrugged as Luci furrowed.


    "You don''t get it? Let me enlighten you. First, I also thought I was just too lucky to have defeated you but... I think I was too naive to easily believe in my abilities, granted by Mirage at that, and underestimate Lucifer," Nik pointed at his genderbend ability, now clearly obsolete with the upgrade of his [Body Maniptor: S-].


    "Think harder, if Lucifer expected you to win entirely, why would he not give you everything, or from another point of view, if he wanted to make sure that you kill me without a doubt... why didn''t he share his awesome skillset?"


    Nik''s questions raised doubt in Luci''s mind as Sky questioned Nik within with curiosity.


    ''Do you really think this will work?'' Sky sounded a bitzy by Nik''s need to manipte the already enved woman.


    "Just that question shows you''ve never enjoyed having a ve if you ever kept one... All these questions are true. Lucifer''s motive does look a bit suspicious but I can''t say it for sure. Maybe he really underestimated me... but this is Lucifer''s true clone we are talking about, in essence, another Lucifer with equal talent and potential... and soul. A rank being that just needs time to be a powerhouse."


    Nik exined, "If I let such a woman hate me forever, then I''m a fool. Instead of waiting for the time where she bes a thorn to my rear end, I''d rather try and make her true to me even without the envement method I just found. She can probably ascertain if I''m controlling her mind... but the questions I just asked are quite the brain teaser..."


    "Why did Lucifer go easy on me? Why didn''t he destroy the I''m on straight away? Why did he wait to invade and try to monologue on me when we first met, giving me chance to escape... Sky, I know something happened with Lucifer, Kaal, and you. Aside from that war... you three did something..."


    Nik''s words remained filled with confidence. The infernal ancestors'' motivation stemmed from the greed his soul generated, simr is the Supreme Seraphim. But if it was truly this desirable, Adapt and Lucifer would have been the same and yet they aren''t.


    ''What we did...'' Sky mumbled, ''Maybe it''s just something petty and you''re overthinking.''


    "Or maybe you tried threesome and you picked Kaal over your cousin, giving him a reason to kill Kaal out of envy and now my glorious self?" Nik refuted with a snicker.


    ''Oh, please,'' Sky snorted.


    "I think, in time I''ll find out everything. It''s not like Lucifer is being too measured in his methods... Adapt wants to try screw over Supreme, the infernal ancestors would show up sooner orter, probably trying to regain their strength, too," Nik concluded, "And all of them seem rather connected with the war of Holy and Infernal Paradise."


    ''Your point being?'' Sky inquired with an amused tone.


    "I don''t know... It''s just too strange. The fact that you refuse to tell me everything is a strange feeling. After all, you teach me all about space maniption without holding back..."


    ''Well, I think it''s not worth thinking over. If past is really that pleasant, we all will be captives to it.''


    "Aye aye," Nik chuckled as he observed Luci''s expression. His words had irrefutable effects. Luci really felt strange now. Given her situation, she couldn''t help but feel that the original might have sacrificed her knowingly.


    "Don''t feel sad now," Nik stated with a sigh, "Maybe Lucifer just wants you to keep track of me. Once your job is done, he will happily remove you," the coldness of Nik''s words didn''t match his warm smile as Luci grew alert. She wasn''t being manipted mentally and she understood that all this might be Nik''s ploy to force her to turn her against the original, amon disadvantage of creating true clones.


    But she couldn''t deny the suspicions that crept within her and suddenly, her body shook.


    Blood spurted out of her nose and eyes. Not red but blue. Her expression turned paler while Nik furrowed, taking a step back to not let the blood touch him. After all, the blue blood even managed to corrode the nanoids turned into the floor before being reced by more nanoids.


    "Hey, I didn''t know you had self-destruction abilities. It''s cool," Nik hummed in praise when Asmodeus refuted Nik''s statement. Her tone wry, "Uh... I think her bloodline just denied her... she is regressing. You know, evolution, just backward."


    "Bloodlines can do that?" Nik inquired, finally surprised as he let Lucifer lie on the floor as her body spasmed.


    "What''s happening?" Tigra kicked Vertigo away, making her scowl and cough as she stood up, wiping her mouth with her arm and looking at the trembling and bleeding Lucifer with her pin-shaped pupils.


    "I don''t know," Nik shook his head, "You both should leave... and get some rest. Tonight was fun. I''ll be leaving after taking care of this matter and return with the team intended to fight against Netherion... be sure to give me hell," Nik snickered as Tigra nodded, a yawn escaping her lips as she left without any concern for Lucifer.


    "Stupid bitch," Vertigo murmured while following behind, rubbing her abdomen as Nik snapped his finger and sent a ray of life energy, instantly healing the damage she received from Tigra''s yful tap.


    "And me?" Morgan croaked, l.u.s.t receding from her eyes as she looked towards Lucifer with a clear expression.


    "Since we both hit it off... why not just wait in Dream Core? I think, with your help, we canplete the Dream Core quickly... of course, if you''re up for it. If you want to rest here, ore along, it''s your choice," Nik replied offhandedly, looking at Lucifer with concentration.


    "I think I''ll observe alongside you. Bloodline is a concept new to me and such a strange condition is surely rare," Morgan stated as she used her supernatural abilities to break off the restraints while a dress materialized around her from thin air.


    "After a shower, of course," she smiled.


    "Here," Nik looked at her as a stream of soft golden light covered Morgan. Feeling no ill intentions, she let herself get bathed by the light as she waspletely cleaned off. Even her insides were fresh once again, making her feel a bit surprised but she had already seen this move while observing Nik way back.


    "I did decide to join you... maybe I will share my knowledge with your developing system, but you have to keep in mind that ours is not a rtionship of romance but a partnership. We both benefit from each other," Morgan stated while walking towards Nik and standing next to him.


    "Give it some time," Nik crouched and poked Lucifer''s trembling toes, "You''ll fall for me."


    "Confidence is suited on you," Morgan replied withoutmenting on the previous statement, her body twitching for a brief moment as Nik''s eyes brightened.


    "Understood... that damn Lucifer!" Nik smiled as Sky chuckled, "Bravo."


    "What''s going on?" Morgan inquired with a furrow of her brows, eager to learn about the situation.


    "There is something you need to understand about Bloodline. It''s not something that runs in our veins. In reality, every single living being has a form of bloodline, just that one is better than the other. It could even be termed as Lineage, since it affects our spirituality, too," Nik let a stream of Purification cover Luci, cleaning her bloodied state and returning to her clean and stunning form.


    "Largely, Bloodlines are categorized based on their integration with the Origin an existence that gives birth to any and everything. So... I think, Lucifer actually has a unique bloodline, a lineage that stands within the Origin itself. A true powerhouse, but his bloodline is special, too special in fact. Ites with various restrictions and requirements. One of it is probably to kill me, something this clone shared but Lucifer didn''t want me to get the true unique bloodline through the clone..."


    "You''re losing me," Morgan stated inly since Nik seemed to be lost in his own world. In fact, he was. He was also chatting with Sky, after all.


    "Exactly," Sky snickered, "True clones can share bloodline, too, even if it is a unique one. But Lucifer''s bloodline is still iplete, hence, it''s nothing extraordinary right now. It will be good enough once he clears all the restrictions and"


    "You knew it all along..." Nik replied softly, "And Lucifer probably bet on me turning this lovely clone against him, and yet he isn''t afraid that a bloodline simr to his might oppose him because..."


    "Because a condition of the bloodline is that the moment of ill intention towards the original lineage will revoke the rights of the clone to the bloodline. Lucifer is someone who can create True Clones without fearing their rebellion... I don''t think it matters now. It''s been fun watching you y with his clone, after all, so I''ll tell you this, his bloodline is called Vengeful Zombie... an ordinary name, of course. But let me inform you of its benefits."


    Nik realized that once he had figured a crucial aspect of Sky''s past, she was more than happy to chat with him about it, not even stopping for a second as she continued, "You see, back then, Kaal somehow tricked Lucifer to take this bloodline. It is a unique bloodline, after all. But then, Lucifer lost all his powers and of course, bad things urred to him. So, the more he avenge the wrongdoingsmitted against him, the stronger he grows... the freer her grows. Yep, a simple killing rule to break all his shackles once again."


    "But," Nik interrupted the moment he found an irregrity in Sky''s words, "You said Lucifer lost all his power. Not that he was shackled again... how was he shackled?"


    "Come now... you know I love to watch you find things on your own. Like I said, all this doesn''t really matter. Unless he kills you, Lucifer can never really be rank 9. And... to be honest, all cooped in here, this is the best form of entertainment for me. And the peeks at your s.e.x life."


    "Pervert," Nik replied as he looked back at Morgan, "I guess exining things with words really takes too much time. Want me to inform you mentally?"


    Nik inquired with a smile as Morgan nodded.


    Meanwhile, Nik touched Lucifer''s toe and extracted a drop of her pale blue blood, finally being able to identify the bloodline.


    Back then, when he captured Luci, he was unable to identify her bloodline, making him believe that her bloodline might just be unique. At least, he was right back then.


    [Undead Seraphim: Legendary


    Use: An undead bloodline with extreme regeneration capabilities and vastly superior resistance against the insight of light and holy concept.


    Integration: 98.7]


    ''Hot damn,'' Nik mumbled. The current Luci was far more valuable than the previous one hell-bent on killing him.


    ''But since she can travel with me without any restriction... I should start training her,'' Nik gazed at the unconscious woman and sent her back into the Dream Core. ''I wonder what her true form looks like...''


    "Amazing," Meanwhile, Morgan opened her eyes, stunned by the entirety of the concept of Bloodline. She now wished to figure out what her own bloodline was. An ordinary one? That would probably be true since she did not have extreme physical capabilities. Not even self-regeneration.


    "So, I formally wee you into my awesome Harem," Nik smiled as the room slowly reverted into a modernized room once again as Morgan nodded.


    "I expected to feel a little ufortable by associating myself with someone else... but it''s been pleasant until now. I expect us to be far greater in the future... maybe, great together, too," Morgan replied with a sincere smile.


    "So, are you really not going to use that [Exotic Escort] talent of yours until I ask you to?" Morgan inquired curiously, her dark green eyes lit with amus.e.m.e.nt as to how easily Nik would give up on the strengths he could receive from her... just to keep his words true to her. He wasn''t in this... in her for power. At least, not in a crazy need for power and she wished to see how long he couldst without actually taking her attributes.


    "Well, I am a bit curious to see what it shows about you. Eh, but I don''t really find a screen filled with attributes as appealing as you," Nik smirked, "And now that you have epted to teach me how to manipte time, you should expect a lot of advances from this student of yours. I hear that he thirsts for a beautiful mentor like you. Maybe you will reward him for being an excellent disciple?" Nik inquired.


    "Or punish him for not reaching my expectations," Morgan stated impassively, her eyes betraying the delight she felt at the moment. Both of their gazes met before they started chuckling softly. Meanwhile, the Ignit who stumbled in shivered at the menacing situation of two demons cackling towards each other.


    ***


    Luci Pic in Comment


    A/N: I hope that Lucifer''s reveal wasn''t foreshadowed already and I still managed to keep him a bit op.


    ***


    Read upto 54 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.

 Chapter 720: Green Green

    Chapter 720: Green Green


    "Huh, where am I?" Bruce looked at the dark sky. It wasn''t even a sky. Just something he could see while lying on something hard against his back. The ''sky''prised of roiling ck smoke in its entirety.


    "You''re awake!" A chipper voice called out, attracting Bruce''s attention as he looked to his side, finding two peculiar figure. One was a young girl, probably a teenager, with straight silver hair with thick bangs covering her forehead while the other figure looked straight out of some fantasy figure. Overly curvaceous body with a strangely pigmented pinkish skin, a pair of bat wings, short but visible grown out from the back of her waist while long pink hair. Beautiful eyes and even more beautiful smile that woman had as she was barely clothed. Her bosom hanging against some form of leotard that only covered the lower portion of her b.r.e.a.s.ts and acted as underwear down below.


    ''Is that a tail...'' Bruce''s attention was finally turned towards the softly swaying tail behind the scandalous woman.


    "Where is Jennifer?" Bruce inquired, worried about his cousin as he looked around and his gaze fell on something... someone.


    Large and tall. A being he didn''t like but was saved by on multiple asions.


    Green and grunting as he...


    "How the heck..." Bruce''s eyes widened as he found the perfect copy of the voluptuous woman in front and behind the hulk. However, there wasn''t only the hulk. Another figure was in a simr position. Arge-scaled figure that looked quite simr to Dr. Connor''s lizard form butrger and far darker.


    "That guy gave me more trouble. He''s far more stable mentally," Ray looked at the other form hidden within Bruce all along and smiled.


    As Bruce was instantly subdued, in the real world, his body was tucked in. Three figures sat in Ray''s and Mj''s apartment. Well, Mj tried to ignore Ray''s guest at first, but when Ray revealed that the clearly exotic and gorgeous woman was interested in Nik... Mj felt forced to stay.


    "So? How am I to be your sister-inw?" Loki inquired, her leg crossed as she gazed at Ray and Mary. Her glimmering gaze full of amus.e.m.e.nt, hiding the calctions running in her mind.


    "Well, I''m like Nik," Ray smiled, "And since I have my eyes on your brother, I figured that having a chat with you is fruitful."


    "And her? Why is a mere mortal allowed to hear of such chat?" Loki looked at Mary, "Be it Nik, you, or I, she is not at the same level as us."


    "You''d think that, wouldn''t you?" Mary replied with a mocking tone as she suddenly felt Loki''s presence shift, no, it was her vision that shifted as Loki''s figure turned into her greatest nightmare an enormous c.o.c.kroach.


    "Now, now, she''s a friend," Ray snickered as the roach dissolved into a pink mist, making Loki''s pupil shrink while Mary found herself bathed in her sweat.


    "You''re lucky, girl," Loki smirked, "I don''t enjoy mortals around people of my interest."


    "But you do tolerate them when they''re around Nik, right?" Ray replied instead, "Think Mj here as the same. The two have quite the history!"


    "What?" Loki furrowed while Mj looked away, a bit embarrassed.


    "How can a man have such poor taste?" Loki sighed in disappointment while Mary turned to look towards Loki. Ultimately, she kept a leash on her tongue. Unlike her previous self that would haveshed out, she had changed quite a bit, fully knowing that having spunk and having the power to back the said spunk is apletely different concept. Even though she eagerly gave up the power brought by the goddess, she still trained, wishing to grasp strength with her own fists.


    Seeing no response to her provocation, Loki turned to Ray and smiled, "You said that you have crucial information on Nik. What is it?"


    "Before that..." Ray tilted his head slightly, "How about we get to know each other? I''m interested in these gods of Asgard. Maybe"


    "I refuse," Loki instantly refuted, "My deal with Nik is far beneficial. Gods number more than goddesses in Asgard, and if you''re really like Nik, then you stand to gain too much. Just some sentences about Nik is clearly not enough for such a prize and... since I shall be the empress of Asgard, you''ll fare well if you keep your ws to yourself."


    "ws?" Ray pouted and looked at his hands. He made sure to keep them clean and softer than even many girls. "A pity. But, you didn''t have such reaction towards my interest in your brother. Thor, was it?"


    "Go ahead. You have blessings of the entirety of Asgard," Loki shrugged, "Thor would do well with you instead of some mortal woman."


    "I see, thank you," Ray smiled as Loki observed the apartment with a narrowed gaze, "If there is nothing else of importance, I will take my leave."


    After Loki left as quickly as she returned with Ray, Mj looked at Ray with a re, "What''s the meaning of this? I don''t like her at all... and I''m not a disappointing choice at all!"


    "Of course, not!" Ray smiled and instantly lied his head on Mary''sp, "But you know, you get afraid too quickly. Just like with Loki right now, you also got afraid of that power of yours. Although you somehow retained quite a bit of knowledge in handling weapons, it stands to reason that you might benefit from taking risks."


    "And you think Nik is a risk worth taking?" Mary pursed her lips, her gaze growingplicated once again.


    "Nah, Nik is like one of the most safer choices, rtively speaking," Ray smiled, "I wasn''t lying when I said I know a lot about Nik. He''s a big softy, you know. A risk would be jumping in front of a train and hoping for another miracle," Ray snickered.


    "You''re an ass," Mj pressed her thumb against Ray''s nose, making the boy squirm before she let go of him. "And... what about the other woman you brought?"


    "A gift for Nik!" Ray proimed.


    "Ah, get off! I hate you," Mj huffed and stomped her way into her room as Ray shrugged and called Strange out.


    "Did you manage to mark her?" Ray inquired as Strange sat in front of him.


    "It was a bit hard to not let Loki find out but it''s done. Asgardian sorcery is quite fearsome but its power is greatest in the realm of Asgard itself, not in this ne... and the same is the situation with Mephisto. If you really wish to take over him, you need to lure him out"


    "Or send an even stronger being inside his dimension," Ray grinned, looking towards the room where Bruce slept, "And I think, I just found my champion!"


    Strange nodded.


    "Oh, what about the expansion of my living spatial storage? I really want my partners to start living again and improve, you know."


    Strange only sighed at Ray''s inquiry, "I''ve kept my eyes on Felicia but she doesn''t seem to do anything with my artifact. Although I am capable of isting a branch from the river of time, it wouldn''t be an independent one. This means, when you leave for a different world, the spatial storage in your heart would be void of time once again... if we just had the Time Stone..."


    "What''s the point of crying over spilled milk?" Ray smiledfortingly, "Let''s just do what we can right now. Even without time stone, any small time is a great advantage within my device and I can ask for Brian''s assistance on this matter... although, I don''t know if it would be the right move."


    ---


    "How are you holding up?" Nik inquired. Once again, he was inside the Dream Core alongside Morgan but this time, a green glow covered her while she held the Time Stone inside the Eye of Agamotto. Unlike Nik, she did not feel the need to threaten her existence for mastery in insight.


    "Now that I''m aware of what I''m against, it is quite alright. Still, it would have been extremelyplicated to iste a stream of time without the Time Stone but now..." Morgan smiled, "All it takes is the right intention and focus."


    The glimmering green gem exploded with a tremendous light, however, no matter the harshness of the brightness, Nik continued to keep his eyes open and observe the state of Dream Core alongside Sky.


    ''Well, I''ll be damned. Things are moving in here,'' Sky stated with a sigh of relief as the glow slowly mellowed down until everything returned to normal. Morgan let out an exhausted sigh. The green glow from the time stone did not cover her body any longer for there was no need to.


    "It''s done," she breathed, her knees trembling as Nik held her close instantly, making her purse her lips as she looked down, her eyes revealing a mischievous shine, "As you requested, the time flow is simr to the outside world. As long as I have the Time Stone, I can keep on tweaking the flow of time... but this gem is unable to travel to other universes. It''s only of use right now."


    Nik nodded as he truly felt grateful.


    "Thank you, really"


    "No need, I didn''t do it for words of gratitude. It''s... nothing. I think, you would be more interested in finally meeting your daughter, right?" Morgan changed the subject as Nik looked towards the old castle. His heart thumping with expectations.


    "I... yeah, I do. Want to meet my daughter?" Nik inquired with a grin, "Tanya would love to meet the woman who broke the timeless spell around here, after all."


    "I don''t think a child is capable of such intelligence, even if it''s yours," Morgan stated but she still let Nik drag her inside the nondescript castle. It was aesthetically pleasing but quite empty since Nik did not live inside it. The roars of spirit beasts resounded, too, but Nik paid them no heed. Instantly locating Xiao Ming''s and Tanya''s room (pic below), Nik opened the doors to the chamber and found a peacefully sleeping Tanya.


    Her soft snores filled the room as Morgan leaned forward to take a better look at Nik''s only daughter. Meanwhile, Xiao Ming looked towards Nik and smiled. Brushing her brown hair back, she whispered softly, "You really did it. Aren''t you going to introduce me?"


    "You two can chat among yourself," Nik huffed as he ignored both of their res. Walking towards Tanya, Nik felt all his impatience melting as he took a deep breath. His gaze engulfing the cute angel as he felt the need to hold her close to his chest and yet, seeing her sleep so peacefully, Nik reluctantly let go of his desires.


    Instead, he created an inscription right above Tanya.


    The inscription flickered for a moment before turning into a parchment with Tanya''s current position imprinted on it.


    Nodding in satisfaction, Nik also took a picture from his cellphone, well, he took dozens, making sure that the sh was deactivated and the shutter sound was muted.


    "Hey..." Ming whined as Nik swatted her worries with a wave of a hand, looking up and warm from eyes, Nik grinned, "Ah, shit, I didn''t know being a dad makes a person crybaby..."


    "Or," Lilith reasoned, "You were always a crybaby and Tanya is your trigger."


    "Don''t call Nik a crybaby..." Pickle defended Nik weakly but was soon overpowered by the arguments of every single spirit, including L.


    "And I missed you too," Nik smiled, leaning down to press his lips against, Xiao Ming, making her rx as she softly brushed his cheek, a tear rolling down her cheek even when she knew that meeting Nik here and in the mental world was not really different.


    ***


    Read upto 54 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.

 Chapter 721: Encounter

    Chapter 721: Encounter


    Apologize for the dy. Was watching The Falcon and the Winter Soldier. Anyway, the interactions with Tanya and more Papa Nik stuff will be in DLK as opposed to the current one until Nik has a homepletely conquered after being rank 7. Until now, Flk chapters were just me figuring out and the new set of dlk chapters that I post, hopefully, from tomorrow, will begin from this particr arc itself. Other girls will get more written material in Dlk too, or so I hope since it is much moreplicated. Hope you all have a good day.


    ***


    "Took you hours," Morgan pointed out as Nik returned into the room.


    "Can you me me? I''ve got girls to feed," Nik smiled as he looked at Morgan, "I''m really happy that you decided to join in with me."


    Not minding his eyes taking in her body with a measured gaze, even tilting sideways to let him get a good view, Morgan smiled, "Can''t say the same for now. I felt a few obviously tremendous energy signals from within the castle, but I can''t be med to feel a bit suspicious for my future. Not with your declining luck."


    "Declining Luck?" Nik walked out and gestured for Morgan to follow him. Slowly opening the door to the bedroom, he found Tigra and Vertigo sleeping soundly, in each other''s arms. The sight of it made Nik smile as he took yet another picture to tease the duo in the future.


    "Yes, declining. I haven''t ever seen a man with such fortune, but that''s the nobility of such an erratic concept. It gets used up. Luck is like any other energy. It needs time to be refilled and return to its previous stocked state. But, I don''t think it matters to you now. Even with the consumption of such a high level, your luck has barely taken a hit."


    "How does Luck gets used up?" Nik inquired. For quite a long time now, he has been feeling curious about the concept of Luck and since Morgan was so fluent on the subject, she clearly must have a great degree of knowledge about the ethereal fortune.


    "Living," Morgan answered with a smile.


    "A life is dictated by fate and luck. Consider the concepts as such One is an immovable mountain and the other is the free-flowing stream that cuts through the said mountain... You see, in this world, a person''s fate is set. But once the said person makes a decision, that particr fate changes to another conclusion, and then another conclusion. For instance, every mortal is fated to die, but how he dies is dependent on Luck."


    "Maybe in a car crash," she continued, "Maybe a stab through the heart, maybe the shredding of lower body and blood loss. I dabbled in the concept of Luck for a little time with a rather well-known witch Mistress Fortune. I haven''t seen her for almost 60 years now. Either way, I have a few spells in my arsenal that lets me indirectly affect a person''s luck."


    "Wow," Nik mumbled, "I really can''t wait to learn from you. I guess, I have to break it up with Loki after all... or maybe... hehe," Nik chuckled foolishly, not minding his current image, Morgan, too, smiled.


    "Are you thinking of manipting her and then taking Asgard for yourself?" Morgan inquired fully knowing that wasn''t even the most remote thought in Nik''s mind.


    "Of course, I did consider it back then. But then I realized that the most important thing about Asgard is not its location ornd. But its resources. Beasts, women, minerals, and nts. I want to have a share of all of them!" Nik stated.


    "Women? Do you want to farm us in a pen? There must be a limit to..." Morgan''s voice grew weaker as she matched Nik''s gaze.


    "Well, I don''t mean all women. But consider this. The Dream Core is absolutely empty. Even if my partners create a paradise worth living, they need a society to interact with. Since I''m still incapable of helping them out of that space, I might as well take a society inside the Dream Core!"


    "Interesting notion," Morgan nodded, "And now what? Are we going to leave for the city?"


    "Yes... um, today is..." Nik took out his cellphone, "18th September... hmm, I have an expedition tomorrow morning. So many things are happening so quickly... I feel a bit suffocated," Nik whined.


    "Do you?" Morgan inquired.


    "Nah, not really," Nik smirked when his and Morgan''s expression changed as his energy fluctuated for a brief period. Pickle''s excited squeak echoed in Nik''s mind as he opened his status panel, eagerly gazing at the improvement.


    [Name: Nik Minion


    Age: 17


    Limits: (Phantom Physique)


    Bloodline: L.u.s.t Apostle/ ???


    Talent: Exotic Escort, Bnce, Perfect Eyesight, Skill Pce, Physical Genius, Limit Buster, Legacy Eyes, Wild Intuition, Impersonator


    Profession: Imperfect Chimera


    Legacy: Idle Summoner


    Physique E-


    Mental C


    Energy D+  C


    Luck B+]


    ''Auto cultivation works!'' Nik snickered.


    All this time, his energy was growing rapidly alongside Pickle''s newfound reserves. The recent sess only made Nik more motivated for having a symbiote for every other partner of his. After all, it was simply a cheat machine to farm one''s energy reserves.


    ''Nice, Pickle!'' Nik called out, ''You''re the best!''


    ''Thank you!'' Pickle replied with equal excitement.


    ---


    "Bye-bye," Samantha waved at Anna as she walked away from the Dance Institute. It was already evening as the twin-tailed brte wore her bag on her shoulder and decided to walk back home. The evening wasn''t particrly chilly, so she really wanted to have a nice walk despite a tiring dance lesson... well, she forgot to bring her purse and felt a little embarrassed for asking for money from her crewmates.


    "Hmm, I miss Nik," she whined. After all, Nik was now gone for a little over 24 hours. She truly felt bad for Nik''s other partners who had to stay away from him for such a long time. She could barely contain herself for a single day and it wasn''t even s.e.x that she truly felt thirsty for. It was a much simpler thing. Like his smile as he would ask how her day went by or how he would hug her warmly.


    "I should stop by the store to Gah, I don''t have any cash!" She sighed, regretting not setting up the app for online transactions.


    "Should I try to swing through the buildings?" She inquired herself when she suddenly heard a muffled crash from deeper into the alley.


    "... ah" the soft groan followed by a thudding sound tugged on Anna''s curiosity as she entered the slightly dark alley and instantly, in the cover of darkness, controlled the symbiote to cover her. Now pitch-ck, with a wide terrifying smile, and an overly curvaceous body, Anna tiptoed towards the edge and saw a figure smashing a round shield against a hooded person down on his knees.


    "Woah," even her voice had grown a bit coarse as she instantly attracted the figure''s attraction.


    Clothed in blue tights with red and white stripes and holding a shield with a white star surrounded by a perimeter of yet again red and blue, the masked man looked towards Anna and furrowed, "What are you?" He growled while quickly taking out his pistol belted against his waist.


    Now, under a gunpoint, Anna fell a little dazed. Just a bit of distraction caused her to fall into such dangerous circ.u.mstances almost made her enlighten about the danger of one of the most renowned cities of the world at a philosophical level.


    "Hey! I''m asking"


    *Fwip*


    Instantly, a clear spurt of off-white web smacked against the tip of the web, shaking off the pistol off the ''Captain''s'' hand and webbed it against the wall with a loud thud. Following the web, a figure in a greyish suit jumped down. Although her suit looked more fabric-like, the grey-clothed woman''s body was covered by a mix of nanoids and symbiote material far more resistant to Elemental damages and tears.


    "We talked about it, Fake Cap, you can''t just point your gun at anyone!" Cindy grumbled as Mark furrowed. Looking towards Anna, he gestured, "Any person would have shot this... creature without even asking a question."


    "She''s no creature," Cindy growled, "Look, I may be easy on you, but White Tiger isn''t. Especially the real Cap is after you since you know... you''re running in his costume, shooting at mobsters. Leave while you still can," she crossed her arms.


    "Whatever," Mark red at Cindy before leaving without his gun.


    Looking towards the unconscious youth, Mark''s present target, probably a low-level dealer, Cindy sighed and turned to the pitch-ck curvaceous figure.


    "Um... Mary?" Cindy called out as the ck cover peeled off from the facial region, revealing a very stunned Anna as she whispered, "I... I''m sorry. I didn''t know Captain was dangerous..."


    "Woah, Anna, thank god I got here before anything happened. But, I think you would have been fine without my help. And, hmm, he isn''t the real Captain America. His name is Mark, a good guy with some tragic issues."


    "Oh..." Anna nodded slowly, still feeling a bit awkward as she gazed at the gun. Following Anna''s gaze, Cindy looked towards the gun and understood Anna''s fear.


    "Here, try doing this," Cindy smiled casually and took the gun out of the webbing before passing it to Anna, "Crush it. That will help you."


    "What if I identally shoot it?" Anna inquired with a worried expression.


    "Here," Cindy pinched the mouth of the gun, easily crushing it and ced the gun in Anna''srge palm, "Crush it. Really, it will help. This is actually one of Natasha''s tricks for newbies agents, well, they don''t crush it in their palms but it will be more effective like this."


    Nodding at Cindy''s exnation, Anna gulped and slowly clenched her fist and much to her pleasant surprise, the pistol was quite easily crushed.


    "Amazing. Thanks, I really try to control my power in this form and didn''t really know what to do right now. It was... scary," Anna admitted as Cindy shrugged, "Well, yeah. Guns are supposed to be scary, darling. Anyway, keep off the mean alleys. I''ve got more patrolling to do so I will meet you after sses tomorrow. You sure you''ll be fine for eating out tomorrow?"


    "Nik said that he has something important to do tomorrow," Anna nodded, "And I don''t have my ballet practice tomorrow. Well... I was also thinking of going shopping after we eat out. Mom said she doesn''t mind if I gette tomorrow."


    Cindy nodded thoughtfully, "Well, Ava won''t mind it either. But are you sure about Gwen and Mj tagging along? They feel awkward whenever they''re around Nik," she furrowed.


    "Oh, no, they''re good. You might not know this but... Mj is excellent in bargaining and Gwen, well, I really like Poole and Spider. Although, I won''t be able to see them, but I think it would be nice if they still tag along."


    "Alright," Cindy nodded when a soft groan echoed from the unconscious youth.


    "Oh, shut it!" Cindy pouted and webbed the man''s mouth, making his groan inexistent.


    "I''ll call the police. Now, hurry along," Cindy grinned as Anna nodded and hurriedly left.


    Finally, after close to twenty minutes, Anna finally returned home only to find a figure sitting on the couch with a redhead leaning onto the man as the duo watched some show on television.


    "Hmm? Anna?" Nik turned back to look at the surprised girl, "Wee back," he stood up and went for the kitchen, getting a ss of water as Anna ran towards Nik, "When did you return?"


    "Just a few minutes ago," Nik smiled while Ang grumbled, "Hey, you two! Keep it down, somebody is trying to enjoy"


    "Awesome! I missed you too much!" Anna jumped and pushed Nik against the counter while her bodytched over him.


    "Sweety, I missed you, too," Nik snickered and pecked Anna''s lips only to have her hold his cheeks as she stuck her mouth close to his, her eyes closed off as all her worries and fear that riddled her mind melted away quite in mere moments as Nik allowed her to remain on him,fortingly embracing her.


    ***


    Read upto 54 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.

 Chapter 722: Marys Courage

    Chapter 722: Mary''s ''Courage''


    "But I don''t want you to go out and hurt him just because of this," Anna sighed. Although she couldn''t see anything in the dark, she could feel that Nik was definitely upset. And since he only cared aboutws and rules for his own advantages, she felt a bit afraid that he might end up harming the old man. Not that she would lose any sleep from it but if she could prevent it, she would be happy to do it.


    Mary, and Ang slept beside them as she was on Nik, a nket covering all of them as their n.a.k.e.d bodies rubbed against each other while Anna enjoyed the feel of Nik''s crotch against hers. Although he wasn''t erect out of the girls'' consideration, he was definitely warm down there, making Anna sigh in rxation.


    "I''m definitely angry," Nik mumbled as he looked towards the dr.a.p.es covering the window. Although Anna might not have known, she had ended up talking for hours. "But you weren''t hurt in the end. There was simply an intention of hurting you, a favor that can be repaid without physically harming," Nik replied while stroking Anna''s hair, making the girl feel even moreforted, and sleepy now.


    "And, I think that you should know this. I''m not nning to attend school any longer."


    "Hmm? Why?" Anna inquired with her eyes closed.


    "Well, I do not actually learn stuff and now, I think I need to spend more time inside the Dream Core, too... I really want you all to meet my daughter wait, she''s already asleep," Nik mumbled as Anna slept without a worry in the world.


    "Tanya?" A voice inquired as Nik looked to his left, finding an amused Mary.


    "My daughter," Nik replied with a warm smile.


    "Wait... you managed to do something in your Dream Core? You kept on saying that you had to add something and all that," Mary inquired.


    "I was lucky," Nik shrugged, "Got it done earlier than my estimate. Say, do you want to take some time and live there? Trying to get to know others?" He inquired while fully knowing the answer.


    "I only like a few of them... like that cutie, Virya. Or Karna, she''s quite cool. At least, unlike others, the two of them don''t judge us based on strength, you know," Mary mumbled as Nik nodded. Just because they liked him didn''t mean they needed to enjoy spending time with each other, too. Well, this was an aspect Nik didn''t care for much and never felt truly to take control of.


    "Oh, well, I guess with no school from now on, I''ll have more time in hand. I''ll even start purchasing furniture from here and shift inside the dream core... no, wait, it''s better to just try and shift the entire paradise inside the dream core. The temple is big enough to hold an entire city."


    "Mmmgh," Mary stretched in response and pecked Nik''s lips before getting out of bed, "I''ve got an early day today. Can you drop Anna off? I don''t want a maniac pointing a gun at my daughter again."


    "You heard?" Nik sighed.


    "Well, there are a few things she only likes to talk with you... it hurts to admit it though," Mary sighed.


    "And do you think we can sleep with her chattering all this time?" Ang suddenly grumbled, too. "And I would want to enter the Dream Core. Give your girls a run for their money!" She smiled, more than up for the challenge of earning her respect and fear from yet another group of living beings.


    "Fine, fine, I''ll contact Fury to get my school paperwork done. Let''s just leave this room, at least, Anna is sleeping," Nik slowly shifted Anna on the bed and got out himself as Ang simply rolled and wrapped her legs and arms around Anna, "I''m going to sleep first!" She stated as Nik waved and left the room.


    "So? What do you think? I''m actually more than willing to hurt this Captain," Nik inquired as he saw Mary in the kitchen.


    "Well, Anna''s safe, so that''s all it truly matters to me. And now, even Brandon is growing for the better. The job Nat got for him really changed him. So... it really depends on you," Mary smiled while bending down to pick up the spoon she ''identally'' dropped. Smiling, Nik couldn''t help but lean down slightly to pull Mary''s panties down once again, nting a passionate kiss on her butt. Giggling, Mary stood up.


    Turning around, she smiled deviously and sat upon the counter, matching Nik in height while her clothes turned into symbiote which instantlyyered over her.


    "I wanna try this now," Mary stated, her voice now a bit different but her body definitely grew bigger. Unlike how the symbiote usually covered her, she let the slimeyer over herher, revealing a long pink slit with glimmering ck fleshy mounds on either side of her entrance.


    "Are you sure?" Nik leaned forward without feeling any form of aversion to Mary''s current image. Her face looked devilish with maws far more terrifying than dinosaurs and a wide grin on her face as she reached forward to pull Nik''s head closer to hers.


    *Thuck*


    "Ow!" Mary grimaced as instead of being able to kiss, she smacked her face against Nik and felt her jaws hurting for a moment, making Nik snickered, "What did you think was going to happen? Your teeth are currently more appropriate for cutting and chomping men than kissing. Tell you what, why don''t you find a more suitable way to cover your face with symbiote while I get down ''there''?" Nik inquired with an eager expression. This was new for him. Although, his taste still hadn''t turned too strange, he still felt aroused by the fact that the person in front of him was Mary.


    "Alright," Mary nodded after a moment''s thought. Although her real body was still tired after a night of the session, in her current form, she was rejuvenated still.


    ''Pickle... I suggest you close off your senses this time,'' Nik reminded but Pickle refrained from answering. In fact, she had never focused more in her entire life these past few weeks than she did now as Nik continued.


    *Fuu*


    Breathing hotly against Mary''s slit, Nik smiled, "Can you keep your voice in check? The neighbors are probably sleeping right now."


    "Not my concern," Mary trembled as Nik ced his hands on her meaty thighs. Amazed by the feeling, he leaned sideways to kiss his way to her inner thighs as Mary looked on with an enamored expression on her devilish face.


    "Hey, you''re already hard down here," Nik smiled. Although Mary''s current form came without any n.i.p.p.l.es much to Nik''s disappointment seeing her erect clit was enough topensate for it. "And it''s a bit bigger, too," Nik appraised, his face close to Mary''s n.a.k.e.d, slimy p.u.s.s.y as the heavy breathing from his nose over her crotch sent shivers up Mary''s spine. "You don''t really show it while you''re with Anna, but you''re far nastier than her and Angbined," Nik mumbled as he gently kissed the soft pink nubbin while his thumbs spread Mary''s entrance open, quite easily at that.


    While her p.u.s.s.y gaped, in need and desire to be filled and get roughed up without any requirement of Nik holding back, the man in question couldn''t help but suck and y with Mary''s clit. His thumbs massaged her entrance while in stark contrast to the ckyer over Mary, her pink innards dripped with honey.


    "Hhnngh," Mary m.o.a.ned, her voice a bit raspy after turning into this form while she still continued to think how to manipte the symbiote to change the current disy of her face, not because she wasn''t enough for Nik''s standard of beauty, but to be able to kiss him and try her newer, and longer tongue. Heck, she also thought she could use the tongue to her advantage while giving Nik the head but she also understood that as long as she doesn''t get her jaws in control, she won''t be having a taste of the delicious treat.


    Meanwhile, Nik continued to tease Mary. His lips around her lewd andrger clit while he finally stuck his middle finger inside her fleshy hole that instantly sucked on it, making her squirm against the wall as her legs wrapped around Nik''s back while her scent filled the kitchen, making Nik feel a bit heavy as he continued to lick Mary sloppily. As if that wasn''t enough for Mary, Nik changed the position, letting his tongue sneak inside her while he gently rubbed her nubbin with a very lubricated thumb.


    "Don''t stop! Mmmmgh," Mary whispered, her mind unable toprehend any form of strange design to cover her face and she went with a simple strategy. The thing was, she wanted to have the entire experience whilepletely covered by her symbiote, so simply making the symbiote recede from the neck up was something she didn''t want to do.


    Instead, aside from the white patches for her eyes, Mary simply made her mouth vanish. Instead of arge maw right at the entrance, she turned her mouth into something far more eldritch than Nik might have expected.


    "I want to taste it, too," Mary m.o.a.ned as she pulled Nik up, pressing her lower face against Nik as the in surface instantly sucked on Nik''s lips while Nik felt his lips parting as a long and devious tongue slipped in.


    "Mmph!" Both of them let out a muffled m.o.a.n as Nik''s left knee reached the counter for vetter positioning while pushing Mary back, his hands groping Mary''srge tits as her hands firmly grabbed Nik''s butt, making his crotch push against her thighs while she felt the erect monster ready to tame her once again. A proposition she found a bit dubious after feeling a bit arrogant and powerful due to her current form but none of these feelings mattered to Nik. His eyes closed, he enjoyed the feeling of Mary taking initiative, ravaging his mouth, and even ''woman'' handling him.


    "F.u.c.k," Nik grunted as he pulled back, "You''re getting out of hand, Mary," he smiled as Mary silently winked, more than happy to make things hotter as her fingers reached down, tickling Nik''s balls from behind as she whispered, her lipsparable to slimy opening, "You know, you''ve never let any of us even go near your butt... saving ''it'' for someone precious? Maybe Ray?" She chuckled as Nik pursed his lips.


    "That''s not funny..." he mumbled, "I just... well, don''t like ''it'' you know. Past traumas that I shouldn''t have prodded and remained ignorant about," he smiled as he stroked Mary''s cheek.


    "Trauma?" Mary''s eyes nted in an expression of furrowing only for Nik to grin, "Nothing too extreme. I just like to over exaggerate. Where were we?" Nik smiled as his fingers traced Mary''s smooth abdomen before pushing the entire length of his index against her plump entrance as her sweet nectar leaked.


    "Where do you want it?" Nik inquired with a passionate tone as he licked his lips, "Think carefully."


    "Both?" Mary sounded unsure as Nik''s gaze brightened.


    "Nice!" Nik chuckled as Mary''s gaze widened momentarily. She had heard Nik doing such things but seeing another d.i.c.k was definitely weird for her slightly average thought process but the moment she felt Nik pressing the tip of both his c.o.c.ks against her p.u.s.s.y and anus, Mary shivered with excitement.


    "You''re in for a ride, sweety," Nik smiled as he slowly pushed against Mary.


    ---


    "You look refreshed," A rather impassive voice stopped Nik in his tracks as he turned to match the gaze of a stern woman that he had the pleasure of ''acquainting''.


    "Hey, Maria," Nik smiled. His form even with Pickle covering him didn''t manage to intimidate the agent.


    "How did you know without seeing my face?" Nik inquired curiously as Maria shrugged, "Intuition, maybe. So, are you ready for the expedition? Everyone is already here."


    "Um, I wanted to ask for a favor before I leave. I wanted to stop going to school without having this issue turn more troublesome. Can Shield do anything about it?" Nik inquired as Maria furrowed before gesturing Nik to follow her as she entered her dorm room.


    "What''s going on?" Maria inquired, "You''ve been skipping school a lot now."


    "It doesn''t interest me," Nik sat down in front of Maria as Pickle receded and turned into a casual outfit.


    "Doesn''t interest you? But you still need an educational qualification for your future, right?" Maria retorted, "You should think carefully. I don''t think even Mary wouldn''t feel happy with such a decision."


    Maria and Nik could be said to have a more intimate rtionship than ordinary friendship. Well, it wasn''t even friendship but Maria''s action did show that despite her fear towards the concept of sheer strength possessed by a young boy, she still tried to push Nik onto a more social path.


    Education is an important aspect of one''s life, sadly, Nik''s foundation was based on the education of being a proper escort and he simply didn''t feel the need to go through the extracurricr studies once again.


    "It''s not about Mary or others," Nik shrugged, "I really feel that I''m capable enough to skip highschool. Anyway, just try and pass it onto Director. Maybe he''ll see my point. Anyway... made any progress towards him?" Nik inquired with a dirty smirk as Maria narrowed her gaze.


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    "Oh,e on... you won''t admit even after taking advantage of me?" Nik sighed, "Everyone knows you''ve got a massive boner for Fury. Have you made any moves? Want my help? Let me tell you, if there was apetition for being the best wingman, I''d probably win it."


    "Shut it," Maria snorted and stood up, "Follow me. Coulson is waiting for you with the other members of the expedition. I''m sure you''re already acquainted with the Fantastic Four but aside from them, there are two more members Dr. Henry Pym and his Protege J Van Dyne."


    "What about them?" Nik inquired.


    "Well," Maria replied, "I really can''t talk about the two of them. They were one of Shield''s agents but have retired and their information cannot be revealed to others. However, if they chat about it themselves, it has nothing to do with me."


    Nik shrugged as he looked to his side and pressed the training door open.


    "Hey!" Maria sighed as Nik entered the training room, finding Ava and Daniel sparring against each other.


    "Yo!" Nik smiled as Ava and Daniel stopped.


    "It''s my win," Ava whispered as Daniel shrugged, "Delusionse in many forms. It is in warrior''s nature to see through them... so, once you wake up from your imagination, we can talk about your weak points."


    Ava was instantly riled up as she smirked coldly. After all, after Nik''s enhancements, she didn''t truly need the amulet''s power but she still kept it with herself to delude others and catch any enemy by surprise who may be foolish enough to try and attack her in her ''normal'' form.


    "I feel like we don''t hang out enough," Daniel nodded towards Nik, "So why the pleasant surprise?"


    "I''m going out for a mission. With fantastic four!" Nik replied as Ava furrowed, "Why was I not asked for the mission?"


    "Lack of skillset," Maria replied clearly, "Keep on training, you two. We''ve found out the current location of ''Punisher.'' He''s with Mark... I think the two of you would be needed for this one. Cindy is attending her sses, after all."


    The two nodded as Nik thought for a moment and suggested, "Don''t go easy on that Mark guy..."


    "I won''t?" Ava looked confused for a moment before inquiring mentally, "When can I see you... I... ehm, may need a massage. My legs are a bit sore."


    "If the mission is sessful, then tonight," Nik smiled, "And I even have the motivation to end this quickly."


    Ava smiled softly as Nik left with Maria.


    ***


    Read upto 54 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.

 Chapter 723: Pimping Science

    Chapter 723: Pimping Science


    *Fwish*


    The mechanical entrance slid open to reveal the inner dock of the Hellicarrier. Although most of the aircraft were ced outside the flying fortress, well, not technically a fortress since Nik had deduced multiple methods to break into this facility even without relying on his spatial abilities, a few were still marked within the Hellicarrier.


    These aircraft were notably different and more powerful, emerging directly from thetest updates of the R&D of the nation. Following Maria, Nik found a group of people standing near one of the jets. In his trusty trench coat, Nick Fury was easy to identify as the man smelled human for once. Beside him stood Coulson, chatting with Benjamin the Thing.


    Meanwhile, the remaining members of fantastic four mingled with an odd couple. The male wore a greyish suit with elbow patches and a pair of sses while the woman wore a rather mboyant yellow dress more appropriate for high-end fundraisers than a mission to subdue a recently emerging viin.


    "Psst, Maria," Nik whispered, "Believe me for once. When you pass by Director, wink towards him with your left eye."


    "That''s where the Director wears his eyepatch," Maria''s lips twitched, "Listen, if you''re trying to get my attention for ''that'', then don''t try hard. I really don''t dislike our arrangement."


    "I wish," Nik shrugged, "But I''ve got too many ''arrangements'' to fulfill, you know. It was awesome though, you and me," he smiled as Maria''s footsteps grew slower slightly.


    "Other arrangements, huh. That''s why you''re dropping out of school? For s.e.x?"


    "Maybe, but that would be a lie," Nik replied casually. "You''ve got to trust a little. I''m an honest person after all. Anyway, if you don''t want to wink, then it''s fine. It should be done a bit privately. Instead, try and lean more towards him. asional touches as an ident or something like that," Nik continued.


    "This is textbook seduction," Maria furrowed.


    "You''ve gotta start somewhere, right? And since it''s so textbook, Fury will understand your intentions. At least, that way, he''ll get a chance to respond and you''ll find where he stands. Although... I think that the odds are against your favor."


    "I... don''t care about that. Anyway, I won''t be doing any of it. Thest thing I want is to risk my career. I went along with you for that very reason," Maria stated.


    "Because I''m a safer option?" Nik mused, "Well, that''s true. It''s unlikely I''m bored enough to disrupt your career and my partners are guaranteed maximum satisfaction."


    Although Maria knew every single thing was true, she still found Nik''s phrasing a bit annoying. It''s not like he wasn''t ''showing'' his satisfaction during their sessions, too. Still, keeping her quiet since they were dangerously close, Maria nodded at the group and stepped aside.


    "Hey," Nik waved. Since everyone here didn''t have their masks on, well, aside from Ben, Nik didn''t find it necessary to keep in his Vanish form, too. Instead, his appearance attracted a bit of excitement from the couple.


    "A kid?" Both of them managed to say this simultaneously.


    The man turned to Fury only for him to state this clearly, "An asset, to be direct. Nik, let me introduce you. This is Dr. Henry Pym and his partner, J Van Dyne. You''re already chummy with those four, so no need for me to go on."


    "But," Henry still looked hesitant as he gazed at Nik. Meanwhile, Nik turned towards Coulson and greeted him with a pleasant smile, "What''s up? Is the world really being too peaceful? I don''t really get called for missions nowadays."


    "You know, we just have ''employees'' who would do the same for health benefits," Coulson smirked, making Nik snicker, "Considering the cost of health benefits, my price is still lower."


    "I know," Coulson nodded and nced towards Maria. Strangely enough, she didn''t simply walk beside Fury right away, a peculiarity worth noticing since Maria''s presence was quite monumental in the Shield. "Anyway, this mission is quite straightforward. In fact, you won''t be dealing with the main agenda directly but assisting your elders here," he said while gesturing towards the Fantastic four and Pym''s group.


    "Sure thing," Nik agreed as Henry rubbed the creases of his forehead, "I''m not sure if a child should apany us..."


    "Oh, stop it," J elbowed the man, "You let me do far more dangerous stuff when I was his age, right? Let him enjoy his sweet twenties."


    Johnny''s expression twitched as he stopped himself fromughing while Reed and Sue sighed collectively. Maria, meanwhile, spoke up, "You mean sweet 17."


    "Say what?" J looked at Nik once again, this time, with much more focus as Nik did the same. And finally, after a careful observation, he senses a pair of insectoid wings on the woman''s back, just that it was an extremely tiny pair. But they were definitely there. However, his intense stare came much to Reed''s and Henry''s dislike. Reed already felt a little awkward towards Nik previously and the feeling intensified once he identally walked in on Sue... well, doing some questionable stuff with her abilities while going through Nik''s file.


    "Oh, I didn''t know kids nowadays look so grown up. Maybe it''s his outfit," J mumbled as her eyes widened once again as the so-called outfit morphed and covered Nik in a whiteyer while ck patches of eyes stared at J with the wide maw grinning, "Maybe it isn''t. Anyway, we should get going, right? I can get acquainted with the objective during the flight... or should I just transfer all of us there?"


    "No, Reed shook his head," Just to be safe, we should pilot a jet.


    ---


    "Hey, man... do you still have some dino meat in your stock? Your lunchbox was amazing, so I was hoping to get some more," Johnny smiled and inquired, a bit of drool touching the corner of his lips, "And also... I was with this girl, Kathy. Sweet one and even has a sister in high school. So I can set you up with her if you share some of the good stuff with me."


    "Really?" Nik inquired with moderate interest, "Do you have any pictures?" His words making most of the heroes in the aircraft roll their eyes as Reed and Henry took charge of piloting the jet. Probably, the two wished to chat amongst themselves.


    "John! Have some shame for once," Sue chided while Johnny frowned, "What? The kid''s at that age. Remember how we would"


    "Not a word," Sue hissed and crossed her arms as she still managed to push her b.r.e.a.s.ts despite the blue jumpsuit covering her body.


    Shrugging, Johnny looked at Nik with expectations flickering in his eyes as Nik sucked in a breath of cold air, "Oooh, no chick, no dino meat... sorry," he smiled sadly as Ben chuckled.


    "Who knew there''s someone out there that can even make punk like you stutter."


    "Yeah, I still don''t know how''s your hearing is still so sharp..." Johnny sat back with a distressed expression while Nik looked towards Sue, "So?" he inquired, "I''m still not detailed on the mission? What is it?"


    "It''s a simple extraction," J replied in Sue''s stead, "There is a barrier around an ind. The ind itself is the main reason for the mission since dinosaurs are bred here."


    "Woah!" Nik eximed as Johnny smirked, "Yeah, I''m now hoping to get one for myself this time... although, I doubt that we can carry one on the jet, so I''ll be asking for your assistance to teleporting it into the Baxter Building."


    "Ehm," Sue interjected, making Janey frown as the blonde stated with a steady expression, "Look, Nik, we won''t ask you to do anything dangerous. But, we might be able to counter the barrier with your abilities, so that''s that. And... even without your abilities, you get far stronger than an average human once the symbiote covers you. So, you''ll be like a backup for us and a good retreat option in case we are failing. You''ll be able to teleport all of us at once, right?"


    Thinking for a moment, Nik nodded. Anyway, they won''t be facing Netherion at all but even then, their worries weren''t unfounded.


    "I should be able to... but trying to teleport Ben does exhaust me quite a bit."


    "Hey! Not cool!" Ben grunted.


    "Not calling you fat, it''s just what it is. Maybe it''s because of your mutation or something," Nik lied with a straight expression while J inquired, "What are your abilities in detail, pretty boy?"


    "Is that how you should be talking to a kid?" Sue retorted.


    "Aren''t you protective, my, my," J tilted her face towards Sue as the duo red at each other for reasons Nik felt quite amazed about.


    ''Hmm... maybe I really am awesome even without my pheromones. Well, I did spend a little time with Sue so he did have quite a bit of foundation with her. Not to mention... she was identally using her powers to give him a footjob below the table at their second meeting so Nik wasn''t surprised.


    "If I tell you about my abilities, will you tell me about yours and your boyfriend''s? Maria said that she couldn''t tell much about you both," Nik inquired.


    "First of all, he isn''t my boyfriend. Well... uh, nothing. Anyway, yeah, I''ll enlighten you a bit about the advancement of science that powers the both of us if you can rify your personal ability."


    Sue and others perked up as Nik hummed softly, "Well, it''s simple. I can create two portals at the same time, connecting two locations unimpeded by the distance. However, I need to have a good mental picture of the location I wish to create the portal in, so that can be a bit troublesome. That''s why I like to make a few locational as memorable as possible. By taking pictures and looking at them constantly, or having a few impressive memories in the location itself."


    Although J took her time to digest Nik''s words, a strange expression touched Johnny''s, Ben''s, and Sue''s expression. It was no secret that he tried to hit on Sue and even gave his number to her and the topic itself became quite the awkward one within the Baxter Building so the trio knew instantly what Nik might have meant by saying creating impressive memories.


    ''Damn... even I don''t speak this openly. Kids these days are scary..." John looked towards Ben while Sue''s cheek flushed slightly.


    "What happens if you create a single entry portal with no exit? What happens to the person who enters it?" J inquired as Nik smiled.


    He knew what J was actually intending to ask. A rather cruel and simple manner of manipting space that would simply shred almost every living being unless they have a few treasures, spatial talent, or amazing defensive properties.


    "It doesn''t work like that," Nik shook his head, "If I create a portal with no exit, the portal itself would crumble. In fact, such reckless use might even hurt me, so, if you''re asking that am I capable of creating an entrance to a space that is extremely harsh on living beings and might even prove fatal, the answer is no."


    "I see," J rubbed her chin, deep in thought while Sue smiled, "I always took you for the reckless type, so you might have tried this, right? Or else, how would you know it might hurt you?"


    "Intuition," Nik shrugged, "I''m sure you got the hang of your abilities due to your intuition, too... I mean, it''s amazing how much you were the talk of the inte. People actually proimed that... well, you know... they got a few pics of yours," Nik smiled while Johnny''s expression darkened, "Ah, the inte''s a dirty ce... but I love it so much!"


    The flush on Sue''s cheeks finally grew heavy as she shot a re at her brother. Meanwhile, J smiled and looked towards Nik, "It is an interesting ability... in fact, if the distance is not the limit, you might be able to travel to ces far more amazing than you can imagine."


    Although it was a lie, his ability was simr to creating a portal anywhere. He still couldn''t easily break the barriers in between dimensions.


    "Now, for my end of the bargain. Hank... I mean, Henry, managed to find a way to iste a rare particle. The application of this particle can either decrease an object''s mass or size, or both, and also increase the same. In essence, I can turn extremely small, or extremelyrge. However, I''m more proficient in turning small. I''m also imnted with a pair of bio-synthetic wings but you can''t see them because they are tiny, and under my clothes," J winked at the end of her statement as Nik nodded.


    "With a decrease in size but the mass stillpressed, I can project more power than an ordinary human. Anyway, it''s too scientific to exin without a board to write upon. Just think of me as an extremely strong ant, or wasp, in this case.".


    "What''s it called?" Nik inquired, "The particle."


    "Pym particles!" J stated with a proud expression while Nik furrowed. Touching his chin, he couldn''t help but turn a bit thoughtful.


    "You guys must have faced a lot of Pimp jokes, right? It must have been a hard life..."


    "Pfft!" Sue identally guffawed. She didn''t mean to, but the situation was just too much as Johnny and Ben looked at Sue with a strange expression while J red at Sue coldly.


    ***


    Read upto 54 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.

 Chapter 724: Destination— Pangea

    Chapter 724: Destination�� Pangea


    "Hey," Reed and Henry walked out of the c.o.c.kpit and looked at the group seated calmly. Well, they were already quite bored and kept to themselves. However, seeing Nik and Sue in close proximity left a bad taste in Reed''s mouth, something he could do nothing about but try and move on while Henry nced towards the scientist with equal mental faculties.


    "Oh," Johnny slid his headphones back around his neck and inquired with a deep sigh, "Can''t I fly off there? I think I can burn whatever barrier the Paradise is covered with."


    "No," Reed shook his head, taking a seat, "We''ve set the course and the duration of the flight is around seventy minutes. Either way, Henry and I got time to discuss a few ns and we''re here to hammer down the details with you guys."


    "I thought we already had a n?" Ben inquired, his seat special than others, made of reinforced, ted steel specifically ced in the location as to not disrupt the flight itself.


    "Well, aside from Emp core, we have to ount for every possible situation. Nik, we epted you in the expedition so that you can create a portal here," saying so, Reed ced a file in front of Nik.


    Opening it, Nik found multiple pictures alongside a brief description of the location.


    "This is a trap house," Reed continued, "There is a chance that whatever may cause our retreat can follow us in time within the portal and reach the exit with us. So, we can trap ''it'' in here. I developed this little house to endure extreme conditions."


    "Um... you remember that I don''t need to create one big portal, right?" Nik closed the file and handed it back to Reed, "I can just create portals beneath your foot and you''ll be out within a moment. That way, nobody can follow you or anyone else..."


    Henry coughed, "It''s really a useful ability. But your age makes it harder for me to ce more responsibilities on your shoulders."


    Nik shrugged, not really caring much. Eternal seventeen was his calling and he knew that his age might also bring a few troubles but everything was worth it.


    "I really hope that Tony is safe," Nik mumbled, making others frown.


    "How did you know?"


    "Oh, I was chatting with White Tiger. Quite a few people already know of Iron Man''s disappearance. Not that they might know where Tony is currently. So, what happened to him? Did he get trapped somehow?"


    "We don''t know. You read the file I gave you on the Savage Land, right?" J spoke up, "We were informed of this ce recently, too. If it wasn''t for some form of a barrier cutting off every form ofmunication and contact, we would have been kept in the dark for who knows how long."


    "But it''s not like we are someone who should be informed of every and anything," Henry replied once he noticed the indignation in J''s tone.


    "Anyway, despite his faults, Tony''s suit has quite a lot of countermeasures and defense mechanisms so if he was trapped and is unable to contact us, it is a healthy assumption that he''s within the ind and we may use it."


    "But aside from all this," Reed continued, "We''re also going to act as diplomats for Pangea."


    "Pangea?" Nik furrowed. He knew of the artificial stretch ofnd attached to the Paradise. Although, he hadn''t ventured inside it, he knew from Vertigo that Pangea was a ce of stay for many mutates. Different from ordinary humans, the tribes settled in Pangea had better technology in many cases but were also tribal in nature most of the time. In fact, it was only after Ka-Zar''s rise that the poption of Pangea retreated back into their artificial stretch ofnd and the agents of various governments could finally infiltrate and create a base of operations.


    "Yes," Henry replied, "We don''t know much from the files, but... I think that this diplomatic mission is also something extremely important for the government. Although, they don''t want to risk more agents and want to try and make use of us more. After all, we have eaten quite a bit from all the research funds we received from the government."


    ''Hmm, didn''t know about this, so, the mission isn''t going to bepleted in a single day. Well, not that it truly matters and I might learn everything there is to Pangea in the mission itself.''


    Now that Morgan had used the Time stone to bring an independent stream of time inside the Dream Core, Nik needed an active society to siphon off and add it within the dream core to form a civilization. His first target was Pangea itself. This civilization was remote, scientifically advanced, probably weaker than quite a few of his girls, and from the files, he found that most tribes were religious, something Nik could use.


    "Oh, that''s nice. At least, we will have a ce to stay," Nik smiled and leaned back on the seat.


    "Are you alright?" Sue inquired.


    "Yeah, just feeling sleepy. The view outside is calming, after all," Nik tilted his head slightly to make it morefortable before drifting into sleep. What the group wanted to discuss was not really his concern since they had already appointed him the task of being the back-up. And with the group itself only specting about the tribes of Pangea, Nik found his time more useful by sleeping.


    Although, his act of sleeping so casually did irk the others in the group since they only felt tensed the closer they grew to the ind. After all, there were already two precedences of failed missions. The first being a barrier locking off quite a bit of agent and the second one being Tony going MIA.


    ---


    "-ey" A soft shake disturbed Nik''s sleep. Not that he needed someone nudging him into awakening since the jet still hadn''tnded. But Sue''s pat against his cheek was a weing experience.


    "Wake up. We''re almost here, Nik," Sue stated softly as she shook Nik, making him groan as he opened his eyes. "I''m awake," he replied while sitting up straighter and wiping of the slightly dry mark on the corner of his lips.


    Looking through the window, Nik found an icy white scape below and he turned back to look at Sue, his gaze going lower for a few moments, an action well within her observation but she still kept quiet.


    "Will you be alright? I mean... it''s probably going to be cold out there," Nik asked out.


    "It''s fine, the suit should be able to keep me warm... I will have to wear headgear, though. Although, it''s only if wend on the outskirts of Antarctica. We have already made a few ns and contacts with the Pangeans while you were sleeping."


    "Nice," Nik smiled as looked back, finding everyone else sleeping.


    "Um... we should wake them up," Nik mumbled and looked towards Susan. "but before that, I should confess something."


    "Yes?" Susan inquired.


    "You remember when I brought you lunch to the building? That day... um, I''m pretty sure I felt something rubbing me. You know, there," Nik whispered as Susan furrowed, unable toprehend what she might have to do with it.


    "There''s something I haven''t told about my powers to others yet," Nik continued, "I can feel the flow of energies. It''s helpful a few times and the thing rubbing me was a solidification of energy, although invisible to the n.a.k.e.d eye, I could still feel it...ing from you."


    "Please, I don''t like jokes of this nature," Susan stated clearly but Nik only shrugged, "I''m just putting this out here since others cannot hear for the moment. But it''s true. However, I don''t think there''s anything to be angry about. I feel ttered, for the most part."


    His words only serving to confuse Susan further as she internally questioned herself. She was still getting a hang of her abilities. After all, her telekic abilities grow in both quality and quantity every day as if without any limits. However, Reed hypothesized that there would definitely be a limit. Johnny was simr to her. Although, he had a better control of his firepower than she had on her abilities at the moment.


    "If it''s true," Susan spoke after a moment, "then I apologize. It isn''t the right thing to do to a child of your age."


    "Well, if it''s about right or wrong, then Maria has a better grasp on such stuff. After all, she really doesn''t mind me," Nik smiled as Susan groaned. Despite the ufortable feeling creeping up inside her, she couldn''t help but grow curious. If Nik wasn''t ufortable talking about such stuff, Sue figured that she shouldn''t beat herself up for nothing.


    "You and Maria... really did... that?" She inquired as Nik looked a bit delighted and nodded. "Well, if you don''t tell Maria, I''ll let you on a little secret."


    "Um, sure," Susan agreed hesitatingly.


    "With Maria... I''m the one who has to do more work. But, I guess, she might be too exhausted after all the work, you know?"


    "I see," Susan looked away, her heart pumping at a greater pace as she coughed softly in an attempt to regain her wits.


    "But it is a surprise that she actually epted such arrangements," Susan began, pondering why Maria would ept such a situation while Nik already knew the answer. Maria wanted intel on Nik, and was even rewarded with satisfying sessions.


    "Who knows... maybe she fell for my looks. But she definitely returned for the satisfaction," Nik replied as Susan stopped herself from showing a strange expression.


    "Anyway," Susan quickly changed the topic, unwilling to hear more about Nik''s exploits, "I''m going to wake others. You should keep yourself in your symbiote form once we leave the jet. Unlike us who don''t have much to fear with our identities exposed, you need to think about others if somehow your identity leaks. And thest thing I want is for that to happen in a mission where you''re not the main focus."


    "Alright," Nik nodded with a smile as Sue walked over to her brother.


    As Nik continued to look out from the window, the jet was piloted away from the barrier restricted savagend and took a turn towards the south of Antarctica where Nik found an equally tropical area within the icy mountains.


    "Beautiful, isn''t it," a calm voice broke Nik''s thoughts as he looked behind from the gaps of the seat, finding an equally amazed J watching through the window.


    "Yes," Nik replied.


    "Hey, how does it feel to be tiny?" Nik inquired. The shift, decrease, or increase in mass that the so-called Pym particles achieved was something amazing even for Nik.


    "Amazing. You know, when I get smaller, I have more space to explore... makes you feel that the world became a bigger ce," J smiled as she suddenly vanished. However, Nik could still feel something behind his seat, and apanied with a slight buzzing sound, he caught a yellow dot from the corner of his eye.


    *Fwip*


    Once again, J *grew* up beside Nik.


    Seeing her disappearing and reappearing next to his seat, J smiled as she saw the look on his face.


    ''Hmm... there are vibrations when she decreases her size. Is it because of thepression of her size? Anyway... this stuff is amazing,'' Nik thought to himself. It would only need a few moments to see through the secrets behind such transformations and this made Nik feel a bit rxed. Not to mention, he can always enter other''s dreams for a better way of gathering information or simply control their mind.


    "Surprised?" J grinned.


    "A bit," Nik nodded as she stood up.


    "I''m going to change into my costume. Not everyone has the convenience brought by a symbiote."


    Unlike the fantastic four who remained in their blue outfits with a number 4 stuck to their torso, Henry and Jan didn''t start the journey with their supposed outfits and as expected, within the next few minutes, Henry walked out of the c.o.c.kpit and upied the other room to change into his costume, too.


    "She''s interested in you," Johnny suddenly slumped next to Nik with Susan recing Henry in the c.o.c.kpit.


    "Who? Susan?" Nik inquired with a smile.


    "Uh," rolling his eyes, Johnny shook his head, "Not her, J. Although... I don''t get why? J can have her pick from any group and even I''m here but she even ignored me."


    "Maybe she lied about not having a boyfriend," Nik shrugged, "Henry and J seem close."


    "Him?" Johnny scoffed, "That guy is the age of J''s father. I don''t know too much about these two, but I caught Reed and Fury discussing Pym. I think, J sought out Henry to fight someone, or something."


    "Say... what about Kathy''s sister you were talking about earlier?" Nik smiled, "You still haven''t shown me the pictures."


    "Oh, well, Susan didn''t want me to show them, so I won''t, I guess..." he touched his chin with a ponderous expression as Nik stared at the man with a surprised expression.


    "Anyway, I was lying. If I really found Kathy''s sister hot, I would have tried to hook my nephew up. Not you," he grinned.


    "That''s low," Nik sighed in remorse.


    *Thck*


    The jet trembled for a moment as Johnny perked up, "We''ve reached! Time to heat things up!"


    ***


    Read upto 54 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.

 Chapter 725: City of Lemuria

    Chapter 725: City of Lemuria


    The group of ''humans'' looked at the procession making its way towards them. The jet had barelynded safely with thend being quite uneven but this particr grassy in was the only location that Reed actually got permission tond on aftermunicating with someone. That, someone, was probably the one making their way towards the group.


    Men were half-n.a.k.e.d and led a small carriage while grasping spears tightly. They wore colorful skirts with leather boots and long, feathered hats. Skin bronzed out probably due to the tropical nature of thend despite the icy continent surrounding the thicket behind the jet.


    Much to Johnny''s heartfelt emotions, the carriage was being pulled by a horse-sized triceratops, making him wonder and expect the cuisine he would be weed with shortly as he swept his hair back to give off a good impression. Of course, by doing this, he had already denied the more barbaric hairstyles of thend as most of the warriors grew cautious the moment the golden-haired outsider adjusted his hair.


    A few bold gazes also happened to have lingered upon J and Susan. J''s outfit was rather standing out. After all, she wore a pair of yellow-tinted sses that acted like a band with her hair short hair not needing any extra attention. Meanwhile, she wore a sleek costume that stuck to her body, ck in color, with a yellow jacket over her torso. ck strips marked the jackets, simr to her yellow boots and gloves. Although, around her wrist, J also wore some form of contraption with unknown function.


    Henry, on the other hand, wore a slightly steampunk styled outfit with metal headgear with two flexible and short antennas sprouting from the top. Meanwhile, his outfit was dark maroon and leathery with dark grey boots and gloves sewed onto the outfit itself.


    "Be on your best behavior, everyone," Reed whispered as the person who stood out the most Nik with a devilish face and terrifying jaws that even made the poor ride of a Triceratops shiver, shrugged. It''s not like behavior is the most appropriate thing to take care of at the moment. If this city could allow thending of the jet, this already implied that this city was not unaware of the outside world and with how public the fantastic four is in their action, the leader of the city might even know the four heroes.


    *Ggrrrr*


    The procession came to a stop 10 feet away from the group as the door of the carriage opened up.


    "Sweet lord..." Johnny whispered, much to other''s chagrin as a woman barely wearing anything, walked out. Just like the warriors surrounding her, she wore a long leather skirt with a feathered crown while a bikini barely covered her b.r.e.a.s.ts. As the woman attracted the attention of every single one of her guards, she, in turn, gazed at the group of heroes. Her dark hair reaching to her waist while she held a small staff a stone scepter in her hand.


    "Not now, Jonathan!" Susan hissed quietly as she looked towards Nik but she finally realized something. With the ck patches on Nik''s face acting as his eyes, she couldn''t really follow his gaze. He could either be looking towards her from the corner of his eyes or examining the woman in front of them.


    "Wee, heroes. Call me Leanne, the queen of Lemuria," the woman introduced herself, "I have been in contact with the outside world and understand the gravity of your arrival. Please, follow me. Your aircraft will be guarded right here."


    "Is it really necessary?" Before Reed could speak, Johnny walked out with a smile, his hair attracting Leanne''s attention for a moment, something that Johnny caught on quickly and grinned, "Instead of walking, why don''t I give you the ride of the wind?" He inquired while turning into a fire and taking off to the air.


    "If he''s going to give her a ride... won''t she get burnt?" Nik inquired Susan, "Or does he have a way to control the fire around his body?"


    "Ugh... that idiot," Susan shook her head, "He can generate fire and heat... but notpletely control it. If he could have controlled it, he would have taken out the fire damages caused by his actions at times."


    "So... why would he hit on the queen of the city without knowing if she has a king or not with an ability he cannot perform..." Nik wondered softly as Susan blushed in shame for her brother. Meanwhile, J and Ben chuckled.


    "My humble apologies for my friend''s rude behavior," Reed stated while bowing slightly, "We will follow you to the city. Although we wish to save the ind from whoever that grasps the paradise, we also need to hear things from your side."


    "It''s quite alright," Leanne smiled as she looked towards the Human Torch flying in the air, making loops of fire in his wake.


    "Oh... he''s flying somewhere else..." Nik noted as others looked up while Henry frowned, "He''s... rushing towards the Savage Land."


    Leanne frowned and looked towards the being of fire flying towards the barely visible barrier a few dozens of kilometers away from their location as Ben shouted, "Get back here!"


    However, his voice didn''t reach the mboyant youth.


    "Reed, we need to go after him!" Susan stated as Reed nodded.


    "Nah, let me get him back," Nik shrugged and snapped his fingers as the group saw a purple dot suddenly appearing above them and Leanne noticed a purple circle appearing in front of the flying human torch.


    *Shooo*


    Instantly, Johnny appeared right above the group, looking around in confusion before he red down at Nik.


    "Not cool man!" He groaned while Nik smiled, however, Johnny realized that he liked Nik before. Nik''s smile simply sent shivers down his spine.


    "We should leave for the city. We have attached the barrier ourselves and failed to achieve anything. It won''t be long before you can try it too but we have other matters to discuss, I believe," Leanne called out.


    Her words seemed to work on Johnny as he finally flew down with his mes extinguishing away.


    "Anything for the queen," He smiled, making the group roll their eyes.


    "I shall be your guide for the time being. Not many in the city speak othernguages so consider me for any queries."


    Leanne gestured the group to follow her and they did as the guards gave way but Nik could easily feel the tension getting higher. After all, outsiders couldn''t easily be trusted yet Leanne held a firm control over her group.


    "Then what do they speak?" Johnny inquired. His attempts to gain Leanne''s attention was quite clear to almost everyone as the woman smiled, "Most of us still respect our ancestors and speak our mother tongue Antean. Although the capital city has disappeared ages ago, we are the few remaining beings whose ancestry is connected to the previous Emperor of Oceans."


    "Ant...is?" Johnny furrowed while the others continued to listen silently, "Yes. Before the rise of sea level, Antis was part of thisnd. However, it''s been many years and we still couldn''t find any traces of the lost city..."


    "I apologize if I offend you with my question," Henry spoke up, his gaze following the spear tips, "But your city is clearly advanced enough to produce firearms. Why not use them?"


    "Because we have better things to create, of course," Leanne replied. Her gaze then fell on Nik.


    "Although I have seen the footage of Fantastic Four... I''m not sure about you. May I inquire your name," She smiled.


    "Call me Vanish... although, I did go quite viral on the once my dance video was uploaded..." He mumbled.


    "Oh, yea! I saw that. Good work," Benughed, hisrge palms smacking Nik on the back which instantly made Reed worry only for Nik to take the patting without any trouble.


    "It''s nice to have a tough back to pat for once... Reed''s felt like it has no back while Johnny is just in weak," Ben chuckled while Nik nodded.


    "Vanish..." Leanne mumbled, "I remember now. It was during the collective attacks of viins in a building. All the hosts were evacuated instantly," she spoke up while referring to the hunt of Captain America for his involvement in the losses of quite the multinational corporations, making them hire viins in secret. It was even the Avenger''s first mission.


    "Instead of walking the distance, I''m more willing to experience the act of walking through a portal," Leanne smiled, "If it''s not troubling, could you transport all of us near the city gate?" She inquired while pointing towards therge gold gate in the distance.


    Nodding, Nik instantly created small portals above everyone as Leanne spoke something in hernguage, which made the guards calm once again. Making the portal move down on everyone, Nik shifted the procession in front of the gate with portals appearing on the ground and making the guards ''sprout''.


    All of them looked dazed for a moment as Leanne was the first from Lemuria to gather her bearings.


    "It''s a useful ability," shemented with a smile while Johnny looked towards Nik enviously.


    "Man... you''re so lucky..." he grumbled softly after getting close to Nik, making him snicker. "Don''t worry," Nik replied, "If she actually got interested in me due to my current outfit, then there must be something very nasty about her. Not that I want to busy myself in a mission."


    Amazed, Johnny rubbed his eye, "You''re... a good friend. When we go back, I''ll invite you to clubbing... although, we would have to do something about your age. I have this guy"


    "Oh my god, you two!" Henry was the first to groan, "Johnny, you should at least act serious. Putting stupid ideas in a child''s mind is"


    "Give it a rest already," Nik sighed, "It''s not like I''ll really go clubbing. After all, the music is too loud and so unnecessary."


    "But you can meet some fun girls," Johnny frowned.


    "And? I know many fun girls," Nik smiled proudly while crossing his arms, making everyone speechless.


    "The less you know, the better," Reed chanted softly while J moved forward and looked towards the gate, to be precise, the mural on the gate as Leanne walked towards the guards to speak with them privately.


    "Why would the draw a trident on the gate?" J inquired while the others shrugged.


    "Their sacred weapon or something. She did say that they are Antean offsprings, right? Trident is supposed to be the weapon of the God of Ocean or something," Johnny traced his chin, "Although," his gaze fell on Leanne, "She could really pass as a mermaid..."


    "Get your mind off the gutter," Ben coughed, "And she isn''t that hot."


    "What do you know, rock eyes," Johnny snorted as Ben gritted his teeth, the sound of which echoed quite loudly, attracting the attention of the guards.


    "But Ben is right," Nik held his chin with his index and thumb, "Leanne is more like... wild, you know. The kind of image that models pose just for the cover of a magazine. She''s a queen who follows ancient customs, right? Maybe she has her own room of young boys or something like that."


    "You don''t say..." Reed sighed while J and Henry looked towards each other.


    "Might I add," Henry spoke up, "We''re not here for vacation... so why are we even talking about the queen in such manner? If she heard us, it might affect our mission."


    "I agree with Hank on this one," J nodded.


    "Finally, the voice of reason," Sue huffed softly as Nik looked towards Johnny and Ben. The human torch still wasn''t satisfied with the argument, well, Nik noted that persistence might even pay off. After all, Leanne seemed more interested in blondes for some reason.


    "Ehm," Leanne finally returned, "Excuse the dy. I needed to make preparations for your arrival. Everything is done, please follow me," Leanne smiled as the gates opened up, revealing a posh city. The streets were built from some unknown rocky material while the houses looked tribal and modern at the same time. Instead of mud and haystacks covering the roof, the small houses were built from rubber-like material with, well, Nik definitely sensed even the tiniest of houses having all sorts of facility.


    "Although we have kept the structure of the past," Leanne spoke up as the procession attracted a lot of citizens, a lot of them n.a.k.e.d at that, making the ''outsiders'' feel ufortable. Well, some of them at least.


    "But the facilities in the city may even surpass one of the best cities of the outside world. However, in such a warm city, we don''t like too much clothing, so you must excuse our dressing sense."


    "Not at all," J smiled, "It''s refreshing to see such a city. I might even get bold enough to get one of the dresses for myself." Her words surprising others for a moment but Henry took no note of this peculiar request of J.


    "Of course, it would be my pleasure," Leanne smiled towards J before looking at the group of bowing citizens. The group''s attention finally turned towards therge castle made of glowing gold rock but one observation from Henry denied the presence of any gold. Instead, the castle was simply formed of a material unknown to him but Nik was quite familiar with this one.


    ''Rock castle... coated with gold-tinted Vibranium...'' He touched the outer wall of the castle in admiration as Leanne let the outsiders observe the castle as they saw fit unless any damages urred, which, fortunately, did not take ce.


    Finally, Leanne broke off from the procession and led the group to the inner courtyard of the castle. Like any castle would have it, the inner courtyard was full of wonderful and aesthetic decorations which even included the exotic nts unknown to the world. Taking a seat near the marble table, Leanne gestured others to sit with Johnny snatching the chair next to Leanne, much to Reed''s frustration while Ben simply standing awkwardly.


    "Is something the matter?" Leanne inquired while looking towards Ben as Reed exined, "It''s just that his mutation has severely increased his mass and density. So he will probably end up breaking the chair..."


    Leanne furrowed.


    "We can''t have one of our guests standing during the entire discussion. Let us all sit on the ground instead," she stated while standing up and walking towards the grassy section of the courtyard, making others look a little surprised while Ben only felt appreciation for the queen.


    Once settled down, Leanne finally began, "While our chef prepares a banquet for the heroes, let us discuss the main issues of your arrival."


    "First and foremost," Reed began, "We hope to free the savagend from whatever contraption that has currently covered it. Our agents are still inside that portion ofnd and might be in danger."


    "And the next point of focus is setting up a trade route that can ess the City of Lemuria by water," Leannepleted. "I have had the pleasure of meeting quite a few agents and denizens of the Paradise," Leanne smiled, "One of them is hailed as the hero of Paradise Ka-Zar, however, itter came to my attention that his real name is Kevin Plunder. And, I have discussed plenty trade with the agents of the headquarter based near the tribe of fall people."


    "Whose Ka-Zar?" Susan inquired.


    "He''s..." While Leanne thought of a better way to describe the man, Johnny spoke up, "If he''s called a hero, then he must be an awesome guy. What else do we need to know about him? Oh, does he have any superpower?" He looked towards Leanne as she shook her head.


    "He is a slightly stronger human. Once... I was almost caught by the other tribe but he saved me back then," Leanne smiled while Nik seemed to have finally realized why Leanne was into Blonde men. One of the kind saved her, after all.


    "I see, it must have been a harsh experience," Susan stated, making Leanne smile weirdly, "In a way, yes."


    ''Ah... I know a dirty smile when I see one,'' Nik realized while Susan looked a bit confused.


    "She means she rewarded the hero handsomely," J leaned towards Susan and whispered.


    "Oh, ehm," Susan nodded while looking down.


    "Can you tell us about the barrier? What might have caused it?" Henry inquired.


    "We don''t know the cause of barrier but we do know of the source. The ancient text of my predecessor describes their travel to thisnd and the discovery of a civilization called Nuvali. They found that the entire Paradise was artificially built and modified to... preserve the prehistoric lifeforms and even enhance some of them. The barrier is probably a function left by the Nuvali men who once arrived on this."


    While others furrowed at the revtion, Nik inquired with curiosity. He now controlled the alien tech but there was no journal or any information on the lifeforms that left the ind itself. Heck, he even understood the Nuvalinguage through the temple but knew nothing of these lifeforms.


    "Why were your ancestors so sure that Nuvali came to the and simply did not originate here?"


    "I don''t know it myself," Leanne smiled, "And I cannot give out too much information written in our sacred texts. But this pertains to the survival of ournd. So, what I am willing to inform is that deep within the Paradise is an old temple noted to have the environment control function that keeps the ind tropical in nature. So... if there is anything about the barrier, it must be there."


    Nik nodded at her words as Leanne continued, "Although I understand the need of protecting one''s identity, it would still be pleasant to talk without any masks or helmets covering our faces. If it isn''t any problem, of course."


    Henry thought for a moment and took his helmet off while Nik shook his head.


    "I''m morefortable like this," Nik replied as Johnny gratefully turned towards him, a happy expression on his face for reasons even unknown to Nik as he didn''t wish to even respond to such a look.


    ''He''s probably interested in you...'' L muttered, her gaze a bit interested as Nik furrowed, ''Really? I always thought that I couldn''tnd a guy like Johnny.''


    ''Of course, you can,'' L replied.


    ''Honey, he''s pulling your leg,'' Asmodeus snickered.


    ''Oh... I see,'' L mumbled with a soft hum before going silent as Nik smiled to himself.


    ''Maybe he''s grateful that you didn''t show your utterly bewitching face and seduced the woman he is trying to aim for,'' Pickle resounded a sound judgment as Sky hummed curiously.


    ''Bewitching is a strong word... I mean, Asmodeus can be bewitching.''


    ''Thanks,'' Asmodeus chimed.


    ''She''s a slimy s.l.u.t,'' Lilith growled.


    ''Sigh... who wants to be called bewitching. I''m just godly,'' Pure sighed, ''With no one to match my appearance.''


    ''Pfft!'' Every other being within Nik chuckled simultaneously.


    ''Not that godly... you''re like a'' Before Asmodeus could continue, Nik instantly shut her up.


    ''Woah, don''t you describe Pure to me. I''m this close topleting her first test.''


    He sighed as a group of female servants quickly brought covered tes full of dishes with the thick aroma wafting out as Ben sighed once again, picking a nearby rock and munching on it as the workers realized that the cuisine is needed to be set on the ground.


    ***


    Read upto 54 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.

 Chapter 726: Dlk Updated

    Chapter 726: Dlk Updated


    Shout-out to Davis Bradford and Mattias Karlsson for patron support!


    ***


    *Knock* *Knock*


    "Who is it?" Nik almost sang as he opened the door fully knowing the person on the other side.


    *Click*


    "Oh? Susan?" Nik smiled, "What did the queen send you?"


    Pursing her lips for a moment, she observed Nik but finding no hint of indecency, she inquired, "Are you alone?"


    "Yep. Didn''t have the heart to ept the kind gesture."


    "Oh, alright," Susan looked a little ufortable standing on the other side of the room as Nik inquired once again, "Do you want to... ask me for the direction of your room? I may have memorized it."


    Seeing his wide, slightly mocking grin, Susan sighed, "Johnny was wrong. We both were not this naughty at your age."


    "Heh, couldn''t resist it. Please, join me in my forte of solitude."


    "Comics?" Susan inquired with a furrow as she seemed to have recalled a distant memory of a rather niche character.


    "Yeah," Nik nodded as he returned to the luxurious, strangely, 5-star-like modern room. Although, the channels on the television still left much to be desired. "It''s a reference for superman. I started browsing the issues online. It''s fun and time passes quickly that way," Nik replied.


    Taking a seat on one of the chairs, Susan inquired, "I didn''t take you for a man of interest for pictorial storytelling."


    "Let''s see," Nik sat on the edge of the bed, "I don''t really have too deep of a rtionship with my ssmates. I have this superhero identity that only a few people know, which narrows down my range of having a conversation circle. So, it''s quite alright if I asionally find joy inic books and... well, you know."


    Not minding the obvious need for Nik''s double-meaning talk by now, Susan inquired curiously, "And? Why did you return Leanne''s gesture if you find joy in such things?"


    "You''re drunk, aren''t you?" Nik inquired.


    "I''ve had a few sses..." Susan admitted with a smile.


    "Well, to answer your previous inquiry. I don''t think Leanne likes me very much. Which is odd yet understandable. After all, I did not remove my ''costume'' when she asked, so that''s ought to leave an unfavorable impression."


    "Come on, you really don''t think that, do you?" Susan chuckled.


    "Let''s see..." Nik traced his chin, "If Leanne sent us all, the guests, something special to specifically ''entertain'' us for the night then why would she assume that I would need to spend my night with an old woman who could barely speak English? I didn''t have the heart to reject her outright... so, well, I spent an hour with her, talking, and understanding the customs involved."


    "Turns out, the more favor a queen or king has of her/his guest, the better the ''present'' they would receive."


    "Ah," Susan shrugged, "For what''s it worth, the present I received was slightly paunchy, and smelled bad. He had a good ent though."


    "Not surprising. After all, only Johnny and J seemed to hit it off with Leanne. Anyway, I really didn''t think you woulde here. I was about to leave for my home," Nik added, making Susan furrow her brows.


    "Leave for the home? Hmm?" Cocking her head sideways, she blinked, finally realizing what he meant, "Oh, that''s so convenient. You can sleep at your own bed, have breakfast you want tomorrow, and still return here instantly."


    "Something like that," Nik smiled.


    "So... I should be really leaving," Susan smiled and stood up, her cheeks still a little flushed as she looked at Nik for a fewsting moments.


    "Or..." Susan thought for a moment as she sat down again. She still wore her usual hero outfit for reasons unknown to Nik as she crossed her legs while folding her arms. Even after sitting, she still felt hesitant of saying whatever she wished to say but feeling the slightest shift in the ''force'', Nik stopped himself from chuckling and possibly ruining the mood.


    Much to Susan''s surprise, a portal blossomed right below her and sucked her in with another portal appearing above Nik with a Susan falling right over him only to be caught by his arms, her body bnced with Nik''s arms behind her back and below her knees as she looked ay Nik with her widened blue eyes.


    "Or I can take you with me. Others won''t even notice and we''ll be back tomorrow," Nik smiled as Susan gulped.


    "I wasn''t going to say that," Susan replied, her gaze still held by Nik''s as her breathing grew fast. Her mind wandered to the moment a few minutes back where... well, aside from Nik, all the rooms were clearly ''upied''. Though Susan felt a bit lonely for not simply epting the humble gesture since it''s been so long, who knew, that Leanne would help her by actually sending an old woman to Nik''s room?


    "Then, I''ll stay here and others still won''t know a thing," Nik leaned down towards Susan''s lips slowly, her body embraced so suddenly and so passionately that she didn''t even need to be actually drunk to find the courage needed to cross a few lines in pursuit of her own satisfaction.


    "You really shouldn''t do this..." Susan whispered as her hot breathing practically brushed past Nik''s lips as she leaned forward, "I''d like to take the initiative this time."


    Saying so, Susan''s right hand which was caught between her side and Nik''s torso slid up as she held Nik''s cor and pulled him down, an act of force that Pickle did not enjoy at all the cored shirt instantly turned into a t-shirt, making Susan lose her grasp but she achieved what she wanted, her lips already pressed against Nik''s. Her left arm reached up to trace his jaw while they both looked into each other''s eyes.


    "Hmm," closing her eyes, Susan blushed. A strange feeling of release graced her as she trembled in Nik''s arms while feeling his lips against her. Soon, however, she let Nik''s tongue slide through her parted lip, making sure that he got to enjoy everything her moth had to offer, and much to Susan''s regretter as this being their first kiss, she also offered the taste or scotch filling her mouth to the brim.


    But it mattered not to Nik. His pheromones could achieve plenty to be considered a superpower of their own. Mind control, dream invasion, lust inducement, and even being able to physically manipte objects should it be concentrated enough, but right now, even Nik felt theck of the need in using his pheromones. His body even tasted things a bit differently, in this aspect, he was like Ben. While Ben could find the taste of barbeque meatballs from rocks, Nik tastes sweet nectar from the fluids of his partners, one of the many reasons for Nik''s eager need to stick his tongue down their holes.


    "Hah~ Hah~!" The kisssted shortly but as Susan pulled back slightly, a bit breathless, she found Nik''s enamored gaze particrly pleasing. A sight that even infected her since such a look shouldn''t be present in men so young. She had expected a greedy look as Reed would have back in the day, or a slightly yful one that she found on Tony just once.


    "Nik, I..." Susan whispered before closing her eyes and shaking her head. Opening them, Susan looked a bit stern for a moment, "We have to make sure that I properly get out of my suit... it would be hard to exin the damages if it does get one."


    "As you wish," Nik smiled. His ns for the night were rather simple. Take up Ava on her offer and then visit Tanya, and of course, spend time and help the girls in Dream Core. Although sleep was a luxury to him, he didn''t need it to survive, so he could manage it. However... Ava would surely understand hisck of presence tonight, right?


    ''I hardly think so...'' Nik sighed but knowing that the best way to live is without regret, he smiled to himself. If he can''t leave, then surely, he could make arrangements for Ava to visit him.


    "Why are you waiting?" Susan whispered as she leaned forward, ovepping Nik''s lips again, "Don''t get distracted now," she mewled while pressing her body against Nik.


    "I do feel bad taking advantage of a drunk woman," Nik lied through his teeth and with a smile at that as he lifted Susan up and ced her on the bed.


    "You aren''t," Susan smiled, "I''m the one taking advantage of you."


    ''Just what he needed to hear...'' Other spirits noted as Nik smiled. He liked zoning all of them out during such important moments as he crawled closer to Susan. Lying in his side, he once again leaned down to pluck Susan''s lips. Meanwhile, his hand gently cupped her breast as her thighs squeezed together. Although she felt a little awkward in the beginning, barely able to hold her own thoughts, she soon started to reciprocate the kiss and the touches. Her own arm moving against Nik''s chest as she reached out for Nik''s neck, eagerly tracing his corbone before letting her other hand sneak into his. t-shirt.


    "I want to confess something," Susan moaned as she eagerly sat up on Nik, pushing him down while eagerly kissing his cheeks and gradually going down to his chin and neck, her body growing hotter as both of her hands pushed the edge of the t-shirt up, making Nik simply recede Pickle as she disappeared from above, making Susan yelp in surprise, but not for long.


    "Actually," she leaned down, her blue eyes peering into Nik''s violet ones, "Just like you, I can sense... no, I can ''see'' things differently. These waves of energy at their very basic level. I can see most of them and I can also ''see'' energy leaking out from you at times, you sneaky boy," she smiled as Nik didn''t mind the revtion at all.


    Invisible Woman? Force Fields to cover her partners? These were the abilities that barely depicted the tip of the iceberg that Susan Storm is. Her powers were much more deeper and astronomical but she wasn''t without weakness. At least, Nik knew many things from his analysis from the [Imperfect Chimera], things that even the fantastic four might not know about themselves.


    "And?" Nik licked his lips, stretching up to kiss Susan''s neck as she bit her lips before signing in rxation. "And nothing... it''s just that sometimes, I feel that your abilities are much more than you state them to be."


    "Maybe they are," Nik leaned back, a chuckle escaping his lips as he held Susan''s butt with a tight squeeze, instantly, Susan felt her body lit with passion simr to a Christmas tree lit with lights all over as Nik whispered, "Did you manage to feel that?"


    Susan''s cheeks flushed but not minding the sudden heightening of sensitivity, she held Nik''s shoulder while Nik noted theck of sharp nails this time around, a refreshing feeling he admitted.


    "Mmmh, I think," Susan whispered against Nik''s ear as she lied on Nikpletely, almost hugging him while Nik enjoyed the feel of her butt while she grew hotter and wetter by the second, somethingpletely shown through her dress, "I''ll regret this night."


    "I''ll bet you the opposite," Nik whispered with a peck against Susan''s cheek, "Regret is an emotion worse second only to jealousy. I don''t like both of them." Feeling the impressive bulge down there, Susan couldn''t help but feel a bit excited and intimidated at the same time.


    "I like confident guys," Susan smiled as she felt Nik''s hand reaching towards the zipper concealed by the fabric quite expertly, something Susan didn''t have the time to ponder on as Nik''s other hand rubbed its index against the stretch of her flesh pressed against the suit. Of course, she wasn''t wearing anything down there. Nik didn''t know who started the tradition of skintight outfits for the female heroes out there, but he held the guy with the utmost respect.


    ***


    Alternative Title: Design Respect, Leanne''s Unintentional Help


    ***


    Read upto 54 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.

 Chapter 726: A Gift to Remember (1)

    Chapter 726: A Gift to Remember (1)


    Shout-out to Davis Bradford and Mattias Karlsson for patron support!


    ***


    *Knock* *Knock*


    "Who is it?" Nik almost sang as he opened the door fully knowing the person on the other side.


    *Click*


    "Oh? Susan?" Nik smiled, "What did the queen send you?"


    Pursing her lips for a moment, she observed Nik but finding no hint of indecency, she inquired, "Are you alone?"


    "Yep. Didn''t have the heart to ept the kind gesture."


    "Oh, alright," Susan looked a little ufortable standing on the other side of the room as Nik inquired once again, "Do you want to... ask me for the direction of your room? I may have memorized it."


    Seeing his wide, slightly mocking grin, Susan sighed, "Johnny was wrong. We both were not this naughty at your age."


    "Heh, couldn''t resist it. Please, join me in my forte of solitude."


    "Comics?" Susan inquired with a furrow as she seemed to have recalled a distant memory of a rather niche character.


    "Yeah," Nik nodded as he returned to the luxurious, strangely, 5-star-like modern room. Although, the channels on the television still left much to be desired. "It''s a reference for superman. I started browsing the issues online. It''s fun and time passes quickly that way," Nik replied.


    Taking a seat on one of the chairs, Susan inquired, "I didn''t take you for a man of interest for pictorial storytelling."


    "Let''s see," Nik sat on the edge of the bed, "I don''t really have too deep of a rtionship with my ssmates. I have this superhero identity that only a few people know, which narrows down my range of having a conversation circle. So, it''s quite alright if I asionally find joy inic books and... well, you know."


    Not minding the obvious need for Nik''s double-meaning talk by now, Susan inquired curiously, "And? Why did you return Leanne''s gesture if you find joy in such things?"


    "You''re drunk, aren''t you?" Nik inquired.


    "I''ve had a few sses..." Susan admitted with a smile.


    "Well, to answer your previous inquiry. I don''t think Leanne likes me very much. Which is odd yet understandable. After all, I did not remove my ''costume'' when she asked, so that''s ought to leave an unfavorable impression."


    "Come on, you really don''t think that, do you?" Susan chuckled.


    "Let''s see..." Nik traced his chin, "If Leanne sent us all, the guests, something special to specifically ''entertain'' us for the night then why would she assume that I would need to spend my night with an old woman who could barely speak English? I didn''t have the heart to reject her outright... so, well, I spent an hour with her, talking, and understanding the customs involved."


    "Turns out, the more favor a queen or king has of her/his guest, the better the ''present'' they would receive."


    "Ah," Susan shrugged, "For what''s it worth, the present I received was slightly paunchy, and smelled bad. He had a good ent though."


    "Not surprising. After all, only Johnny and J seemed to hit it off with Leanne. Anyway, I really didn''t think you woulde here. I was about to leave for my home," Nik added, making Susan furrow her brows.


    "Leave for the home? Hmm?" C.o.c.king her head sideways, she blinked, finally realizing what he meant, "Oh, that''s so convenient. You can sleep at your own bed, have breakfast you want tomorrow, and still return here instantly."


    "Something like that," Nik smiled.


    "So... I should be really leaving," Susan smiled and stood up, her cheeks still a little flushed as she looked at Nik for a fewsting moments.


    "Or..." Susan thought for a moment as she sat down again. She still wore her usual hero outfit for reasons unknown to Nik as she crossed her legs while folding her arms. Even after sitting, she still felt hesitant of saying whatever she wished to say but feeling the slightest shift in the ''force'', Nik stopped himself from chuckling and possibly ruining the mood.


    Much to Susan''s surprise, a portal blossomed right below her and sucked her in with another portal appearing above Nik with a Susan falling right over him only to be caught by his arms, her body bnced with Nik''s arms behind her back and below her knees as she looked ay Nik with her widened blue eyes.


    "Or I can take you with me. Others won''t even notice and we''ll be back tomorrow," Nik smiled as Susan gulped.


    "I wasn''t going to say that," Susan replied, her gaze still held by Nik''s as her breathing grew fast. Her mind wandered to the moment a few minutes back where... well, aside from Nik, all the rooms were clearly ''upied''. Though Susan felt a bit lonely for not simply epting the humble gesture since it''s been so long, who knew, that Leanne would help her by actually sending an old woman to Nik''s room?


    "Then, I''ll stay here and others still won''t know a thing," Nik leaned down towards Susan''s lips slowly, her body embraced so suddenly and so passionately that she didn''t even need to be actually drunk to find the courage needed to cross a few lines in pursuit of her own satisfaction.


    "You really shouldn''t do this..." Susan whispered as her hot breathing practically brushed past Nik''s lips as she leaned forward, "I''d like to take the initiative this time."


    Saying so, Susan''s right hand which was caught between her side and Nik''s torso slid up as she held Nik''s cor and pulled him down, an act of force that Pickle did not enjoy at all the cored shirt instantly turned into a t-shirt, making Susan lose her grasp but she achieved what she wanted, her lips already pressed against Nik''s. Her left arm reached up to trace his jaw while they both looked into each other''s eyes.


    "Hmm," closing her eyes, Susan blushed. A strange feeling of release graced her as she trembled in Nik''s arms while feeling his lips against her. Soon, however, she let Nik''s tongue slide through her parted lip, making sure that he got to enjoy everything her moth had to offer, and much to Susan''s regretter as this being their first kiss, she also offered the taste or scotch filling her mouth to the brim.


    But it mattered not to Nik. His pheromones could achieve plenty to be considered a superpower of their own. Mind control, dream invasion, l.u.s.t inducement, and even being able to physically manipte objects should it be concentrated enough, but right now, even Nik felt theck of the need in using his pheromones. His body even tasted things a bit differently, in this aspect, he was like Ben. While Ben could find the taste of barbeque meatballs from rocks, Nik tastes sweet nectar from the fluids of his partners, one of the many reasons for Nik''s eager need to stick his tongue down their holes.


    "Hah~ Hah~!" The kisssted shortly but as Susan pulled back slightly, a bit breathless, she found Nik''s enamored gaze particrly pleasing. A sight that even infected her since such a look shouldn''t be present in men so young. She had expected a greedy look as Reed would have back in the day, or a slightly yful one that she found on Tony just once.


    "Nik, I..." Susan whispered before closing her eyes and shaking her head. Opening them, Susan looked a bit stern for a moment, "We have to make sure that I properly get out of my suit... it would be hard to exin the damages if it does get one."


    "As you wish," Nik smiled. His ns for the night were rather simple. Take up Ava on her offer and then visit Tanya, and of course, spend time and help the girls in Dream Core. Although sleep was a luxury to him, he didn''t need it to survive, so he could manage it. However... Ava would surely understand hisck of presence tonight, right?


    ''I hardly think so...'' Nik sighed but knowing that the best way to live is without regret, he smiled to himself. If he can''t leave, then surely, he could make arrangements for Ava to visit him.


    "Why are you waiting?" Susan whispered as she leaned forward, ovepping Nik''s lips again, "Don''t get distracted now," she mewled while pressing her body against Nik.


    "I do feel bad taking advantage of a drunk woman," Nik lied through his teeth and with a smile at that as he lifted Susan up and ced her on the bed.


    "You aren''t," Susan smiled, "I''m the one taking advantage of you."


    ''Just what he needed to hear...'' Other spirits noted as Nik smiled. He liked zoning all of them out during such important moments as he crawled closer to Susan. Lying in his side, he once again leaned down to pluck Susan''s lips. Meanwhile, his hand gently cupped her b.r.e.a.s.t as her thighs squeezed together. Although she felt a little awkward in the beginning, barely able to hold her own thoughts, she soon started to reciprocate the kiss and the touches. Her own arm moving against Nik''s chest as she reached out for Nik''s neck, eagerly tracing his corbone before letting her other hand sneak into his. t-shirt.


    "I want to confess something," Susan m.o.a.ned as she eagerly sat up on Nik, pushing him down while eagerly kissing his cheeks and gradually going down to his chin and neck, her body growing hotter as both of her hands pushed the edge of the t-shirt up, making Nik simply recede Pickle as she disappeared from above, making Susan yelp in surprise, but not for long.


    "Actually," she leaned down, her blue eyes peering into Nik''s violet ones, "Just like you, I can sense... no, I can ''see'' things differently. These waves of energy at their very basic level. I can see most of them and I can also ''see'' energy leaking out from you at times, you sneaky boy," she smiled as Nik didn''t mind the revtion at all.


    Invisible Woman? Force Fields to cover her partners? These were the abilities that barely depicted the tip of the iceberg that Susan Storm is. Her powers were much more deeper and astronomical but she wasn''t without weakness. At least, Nik knew many things from his analysis from the [Imperfect Chimera], things that even the fantastic four might not know about themselves.


    "And?" Nik licked his lips, stretching up to kiss Susan''s neck as she bit her lips before signing in rxation. "And nothing... it''s just that sometimes, I feel that your abilities are much more than you state them to be."


    "Maybe they are," Nik leaned back, a chuckle escaping his lips as he held Susan''s butt with a tight squeeze, instantly, Susan felt her body lit with passion simr to a Christmas tree lit with lights all over as Nik whispered, "Did you manage to feel that?"


    Susan''s cheeks flushed but not minding the sudden heightening of sensitivity, she held Nik''s shoulder while Nik noted theck of sharp nails this time around, a refreshing feeling he admitted.


    "Mmmh, I think," Susan whispered against Nik''s ear as she lied on Nikpletely, almost hugging him while Nik enjoyed the feel of her butt while she grew hotter and wetter by the second, somethingpletely shown through her dress, "I''ll regret this night."


    "I''ll bet you the opposite," Nik whispered with a peck against Susan''s cheek, "Regret is an emotion worse second only to jealousy. I don''t like both of them." Feeling the impressive bulge down there, Susan couldn''t help but feel a bit excited and intimidated at the same time.


    "I like confident guys," Susan smiled as she felt Nik''s hand reaching towards the zipper concealed by the fabric quite expertly, something Susan didn''t have the time to ponder on as Nik''s other hand rubbed its index against the stretch of her flesh pressed against the suit. Of course, she wasn''t wearing anything down there. Nik didn''t know who started the tradition of skintight outfits for the female heroes out there, but he held the guy with the utmost respect.


    ***


    Alternative Title: Design Respect, Leanne''s Unintentional Help


    ***


    Read upto 54 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.

 Chapter 727: A Gift to Remember (2)

    Chapter 727: A Gift to Remember (2)


    Shout-out to Casey Crawford for patron support!


    ***


    Unzipped and undressed, Susan instantly slipped into the nket, still embarrassed despite her previous actions as her expectant gaze invited Nik into the bed beside her. Seeing her figure dr.a.p.ed by the fluffy nket, Nik couldn''t help but wish to tease as he grabbed the edge of the nket while Pickle recededpletely, leaving Nik to Susan''s gaze as she took an eyeful of the already erect shaft.


    She was right to feel intimidated and at this moment wished that instead of her mutation of telekinesis, it would have been better if she was afflicted with the rubber-like mutation that tortured Reed for quite a few days.


    "Hey!" pouting, Susan pulled the nket up once again as she red at Nik, "No dirty moves."


    Smilingly, Nik slipped into the nket, too. Sitting up on his side, he let his hand run over her smooth abdomen before reaching up, letting his palm feel her warm bosom while Susan''s breathing turned into a gasp for a moment. "It wasn''t a dirty move. I really want to see them, and you, fully. Though, I understand that it can be a bit chilly. The a.c. of my room is simply terrible, once again, credits to Leanne."


    "I just like it when we''re covered," Susan replied as she turned to her side and faced Nik, too. Her hand over his as she let him feel her up while she kissed his shoulder, "And yes, your room is terrible, but it''s the farthest one away, so..."


    "So, don''t hold back," Nik grinned as he pecked Susan before sliding inside the nket only for Susan to suddenly stop him. "Let''s do it this way... and don''t have any weird thoughts. I''m only doing this because... I''m drunk!" She stated before slipping inside and turning around while getting up on Nik. Her knees locked against his shoulder and neck while her calves framed the side of Nik''s face. Meanwhile, Nik enjoyed the sight of Susan''s dripping p.u.s.s.y right in front of his face. Her heavy scent making him breathe bit roughly while he felt Susan''s hands against the t of his crotch and his balls.


    "You can get down," Nik whispered as Susan slowly lowered her butt. Despite her saying that she would much rather be covered, she still exposed her butt with Nik pushing the nket away slightly intentionally, making Susan shive in excitement as she felt Nik''s breathing against her p.u.s.s.y. Feeling her soft legs against his face, Nik held Susan''s butt from the front as he pulled her down further, letting his lips ce directly against her p.u.s.s.y lips as he could easily taste her juices by a single lick and lick he did.


    Parting his lips with a heavy breath, Nik let his tongue cover her entrance in one sloppy lick while Susan trembled, a throaty groan echoing as she kissed the shaft from under the nket, her hand warmed up as she grasped Nik''s c.o.c.k while breathing against it hotly, simr to what Nik did as her toes curled in expectations the moment Nik spread her p.u.s.s.y.


    Just the imagination of Nik exploring her insides with his gaze made Susan feel a little hot, as depicted by her moist thighs. Her lips, however, didn''t stop as she took Nik''s tip into her warm mouth, slowly bobbing her head up and down while her hand matched the same rhythm. His c.o.c.k thick enough that she could use both her hand at a rather quick pace while Nik stuck his tongue inside, his hand gripping Susan''s ass tightly while he explored the fleshy dungeon as her juices dripped down his chin, simr to how the mixture of Nik''s prec.u.m and her saliva dripped down her chin on the other side of the bed as she bucked her h.i.p.s down, pressing her ass against his nose with her body filled with desires.


    "Oooh, mmm," Susan m.o.a.ned, "Just how many people did you lick?!" Susan bit her lips as she simply couldn''t concentrate with her p.u.s.s.y being ravaged and her body threatened to an orgasm so easily! Although she hadn''t had fun for some time now, it shouldn''t have been so pronounced that she''d submit to pleasure within a few moments as she gripped Nik''s c.o.c.k. Only being able to breathe hotly while he spread her innards and let his tongue mark all over her.


    If she didn''t believe Nik''s words about satisfying Maria back then, now, she held no doubt that Maria must have had a time of her life with Nik.


    "Ooh, right there!" Susan yelped as Nik prodded a bit to the side as she shivered, making sure that Nik continuously attacks her weak spot as she trembled. "I''m Nik! Oh, god! I''m gonna" Susan groaned as she covered Nik''s face with her squirt, a long m.o.a.n escaping her lips as she copsed against Nik''s c.o.c.k with a thin trail of drool escaping from the corner of her lips. Her butt cheeks shivered while her entire body spasmed with the quaking orgasm.


    "Haah..." Susan finally came to be, her head still under the nket while her cheek pressed against the base of Nik''s shaft.


    "I feel hot," she whispered as the nket stuck to her sweaty back, making it ufortable for her slightly but it only took a single thought as Nik felt psionic energies matching the level simr to cosmic proportions emerging from Susan shaped into a thinyer of square surface that instantly pushed the nket up in the air, keeping it suspended high as she sat up, her butt still pressed against Nik while he kept himself busy with his tongue continuing to taste her innards despite how weak she felt.


    "Shit," Susan gasped, her hands against Nik''s abdomen as she leaned forward with support, her gaze turning hazy while barely being able to keep the nket above them, her trembling sweaty back being a delightful sight to Nik as he sneaked a stream of purification with his thumb the moment his prodded Susan''s anus.


    "Hya!" Susan suddenly let out a weird m.o.a.n, her eyes widening in surprise as she hurriedly moved away from Nik with her cheeks flushed in embarrassment.


    "You! What was that?!" She inquired, unable to put words into her mouth as she bit her lips after seeing Nik''s soaked face. The satisfied smile on his face only served to tter her as he slowly sat up, "Nothing?" he replied, "except this," he smiled while wiping his chin with his thumb before licking it, making Susan''s heart thump.


    ''He... definitely did something... I, it''s so embarrassing!'' Susan pursed her lips as she felt particrly clean while Nik looked up, "Huh, I guess, we technically are still under the nket."


    "Don''t change the subject," Susan sighed. How she managed to look so somber despite being n.a.k.e.d, sweaty, a bit haggard, and absolutely soaked down her thighs was something Nik didn''t know, and frankly


    Grasping her hand, Nik pulled her close, "Now, now, don''t change the subject is something I should say!"


    Pressing his lips, Nik allowed Susan to taste herself, "Do you like it? This is my reward I''m sharing with you~!"


    "Reward that I gave out," Susan smiled as she pushed Nik down once again. Her bum pressed against Nik''s crotch as she held Nik''s gaze while smiling, "Then again, I''m not really in the mood for questions and answers."


    "Surprisingly, I just know what you want," Nik grinned as he made himselffortable while holding Susan''s hands tenderly.


    "Hmm, do you?" Susan inquired while slowly grinding her h.i.p.s against Nik, making his c.o.c.k finally get cushy against the valley of her ass as shethered the sides of the c.o.c.k with her juices while the tip glistened with her saliva.


    "Yeah," Nik moved his waist slightly, making Susan whimper for a moment, "You want the night of your life, and then some more. And then some more. And again, more, until I get tired."


    "Considering I have to be absolutely refreshed for tomorrow''s mission," Susan licked her lips, slowly lifting her waist before letting go of Nik''s left palm and sliding it down towards her crotch, grabbing Nik''s shaft through the gap and aligning the tip against her entrance, she gasped, "You''re absolutely right! Ohhh!"


    With a loud m.o.a.n, Susan slowly descended as she hurriedly grasped Nik''s palm again, holding both his hands tightly while she took a deep breath as she got lower. The feeling... she couldn''t describe it. Just the warmth itself ced Nik above every ''non-living'' material she tried and strangely, seeing Nik''s smile, Susan couldn''t help but ce him on the top despite her slightly crazy college ventures.


    "You''re" Nik gasped as he felt something else pressing against his c.o.c.k. It wasn''t just the shape of her innards that marked him but her energy shaped around him as Susan leaned forward, blowing against Nik''s neck softly, "I can''t have s.e.x unprotected now, can I? Good thing I''ve grown versatile in skill," she snickered as she began moving while a transparentyer of psionic energy covered Nik and even when Nik could feel the entire experience, he still felt a bit empty.


    Dazed, he continued to look at the smugly smiling Susan before thinking carefully. ''If her constructs, as stated by the reports, are based on her focus... all I need to do is break her concentration... something I don''t even have to do it myself.''


    After all, even Nik sometimes felt his concentration breaking while ejacting and this was when he had the ability to control hundreds of mental copies.


    "Sure!" Nik smiled as he moved his waist up, knocking against Susan''s deepest spot as she grew more pleasured by the second. Her body moving at a greater pace as she continued to cowgirl Nik, their h.i.p.s bucking against each other as their m.o.a.ns grew in volume.


    "Will you be honest if I ask you something?" Susan inquired with her words riddled by gasps as her spread and filled cunt barely let her get any rest as she felt Nik way better after covering his c.o.c.k with a psionicyer.


    "Yeah?" Nik inquired with a grunt.


    "What, hmm, if I said I lied..." Susan whispered as she began moving quickly, without any care as the wet sound of her body getting dug while she moved up on Nik, her p.u.s.s.y taking the shape of Nik''s c.o.c.k as she moved a bit better with every passing second, "I was going to f.u.c.k the present Leanne sent me... that guy is still in my room," she confessed as she leaned forward to kiss Nik as she continued after stopping, her p.u.s.s.ypletely swallowing Nik as her throbbing innards made Nik feel closer to the edge.


    "I''ve felt so lonely after being a hero... well, mostly due to my mistakes," she averted her gaze from Nik as she smiled bitterly, "It''s just that I feel that it would''ve been selfish of me if I got ''out'', you know... before Reed."


    "Well, I guess I''m lucky that I got into the trip," Nik snickered as he suddenly moved, pushing Susan down as he leaned down to kiss her, "But you''ve got no reason to be guilty... probably. At least, not with me. How about you remove that energy condom from me so that I can enjoy more?" seeing his dirty grin, a smile bloomed over Susan as she shook her head, "I don''t think so!"


    "Then I''ll have to power through it!" Nik shrugged as he began f.u.c.k.i.n.g Susan, her kiss against Nik''s corbone turning a bit harsher as she unconsciously left a hickey against his neck, her hands hugging his back and her legs locking his h.i.p.s as Nik could barely move without forcing Susan away but that little space turned out to be enough.


    The twitches of his c.o.c.k sent shivers down Susan''s spine as she groaned, "More! Nik, mmmmghhhh! F.u.c.k.i.n.g gawd!" Susan''s shriek barely passed through the room as her focus finally broke with the nket falling onto the couple as Nik shot a deep, free load inside her, making her sigh in amazement as a foolish grin touched both of their lips.


    ***


    Read upto 54 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.

 Chapter 728: Late Night Meal

    Chapter 728: Late Night Meal


    [Talent Exotic Escort initiated. The average statistical value avable to be absorbed and the abilities are listed.


    Name: Susan Storm


    Talent:


    Physique: H


    Mental: F


    Energy: E+


    Luck: H+


    Abilities: [Sailor Expert: H+] [Psionic Forcefield: ] [Cosmic Ray Awareness: D] [Invisibility: E+]


    ]


    Nik knew everything about Susan''s abilities. She could manipte and bend light along many other rays to achieve invisibility undetected even by support items like heat vision goggles and the kind. Her expertise in being a sailor was a pleasant surprise though. Meanwhile, the Psionic Forcefield came without a rank, meaning that the greater the energy pushed within the skill, the stronger the Forcefield will turn out to be however, as a skill, Forcefield was quite stiff.


    After all, Susan had shown greater maneuverability with the skill in the form of turning it into a psionic condom or using it to achieve telekic-like ability by pushing or pulling objects. The thing that piqued Nik''s interest was something else entirely.


    Cosmic Ray Awareness.


    Aside from the Invisibility that Nik could achieve on his own, the awareness of Cosmic rays through vision was something Nik felt the need for. After all, he still wished toplete the demon eye technique he got from Nie Li, although, the amount of purple qi needed to achieve had grown tremendously, he hypothesized he could get Cosmic Ray Awareness and fuse it with the budding eye skill.


    ''Well, only one way to try,'' Nik thought as he added the cosmic ray awareness to his arsenal. His vision changed for a moment but it was nowhere near as drastic as the moment as he used the purple qi to enhance his eyes.


    "Wait a second," Nik mumbled while his vision continued to change, "It feels... just like the ecstasy they would give during my time at the brothel... f.u.c.k.i.n.g amazing," he traced his chin while he saw the colors exploding in front of him.


    "But there''s no headache, or nose ache... or any other kind of aches, damn, I can always be high with this skill, or act like one," Nik mused as he stretched his arm.


    [Vision Master: A


    Use: A realm of insight into the concept of vision.]


    As Nik''s vision shifted once again, he looked towards the sleeping Susan and then recalled a particr bloke waiting for her in her room. "Well, can''t let an escort sleep the night without working... hmm, let''s see," he mumbled while Pickle covered him into a casual outfit as he walked towards the servant quarters of the pce. Heck, he didn''t even need a moment to know that Johnny had the time of his life, at least, 20 minutes of it, with Leanne. Still, since his room was next to Susan, Nik figured that he could help out the man Susan talked about and the easygoing grandma who paid him the visit.


    "Hey," Locating the woman as she snored, Nik nudged her up as she looked around in a daze. Seeing Nik, her eyes widened as a blush crept up on her slightly wrinkled cheeks, making her quickly pull her nket close to her b.r.e.a.s.ts. "I''ve got a friend who could use your ''helping.''"


    "Helping?" She whispered in confusion as she soon understood, "Ah, help. Help, I will. Yes, Mr. Vanish."


    "Good," Nik smiled as he led the woman into Susan''s room, saturated it with life energy and his pheromones, and let the two rumble while quickly sneaking out. He might have helped them, and the scene might have been beautiful, but he figured that instead of enjoying the p.o.r.n, he could mark his other appointments a job well done, and with a single shift, he reappeared inside Ava''s apartment.


    "Hmm? It''s pouring out there," Nik looked out through the window. It was barely 1 in the morning but the rain didn''t go easy on the city. "Oh, boy, she''s still on her patrol. Well, it''s already 1, so she''ll probably be back in a bit," Nik figured. Looking around the apartment, he noticed theck of cleanliness, well, since Ava lived alone, her clothes didn''t need to be in their closet.


    "Should I cook something? Yeah, time is better spent cooking," Nik shrugged, leaving the bedroom riddled with her underwear. At least, that way, Nik would have a topic to tease Ava with. Setting the pan on the stove, Nik let the butter sit on the pan as it soon sizzled and melted while taking out a chunk of marbled spirit meat. Licking his lips as he gazed upon the glimmering gold marbling, Nik couldn''t help but recall his smart judgment of robbing the Demon Forest of most of their beasts. With the Dream Core now filled with time, he could rear the tasty beasts as much as he can while they would also provide him with spirit rings.


    "Alright... just a bit of salt is fine. The Gold Horn Cow tastes better without any extra seasoning," Nik recalled the specialty of these peaceful, attack attributed spirit beasts and salted both of the sides of the b before cing it on the pan. Of course, the heat was barely enough to even warm the meat as Nik grinned while cing his index over the marbled side. His skin corroded while the bones of his index lit up in demonic red mes.


    "Netherion as a viin, Vanish as a hero, and Bonestar as a cook. Now, all I need is a persona for craftsmanship, escort services, and... nah, just these are enough. I can be a teacher, inscriptionist, and other stuff as Nik," he mumbled while thinking what the next world might be in his Transmigration. After all, the current world had simply given him too many things that he needed a lot of time to digest every gain.


    ''Nik,'' A mature voice entered Nik''s mind as he smiled, ''Hey, Morgan. What''s up?''


    ''I studied... the corpses you grew... quite the diabolical skill you have there if I may add...''


    ''Corpses?'' Nik inquired curiously, ''They have beating hearts, don''t they?'' Nik referred to the agent that tried to kill Nik and Cindy at the entrance of Wakanda.


    ''Well, so does Lucifer. But she''s still an undead.''


    ''But that''s her bloodline. That agent is different. Her bloodline is... just human.''


    ''Shecks a consciousness despite an active brain. Shecks a soul despite a living body. The best word to describe her is an undead... although, I can put the four corpses to a good use. Can you create more of these?'' She inquired.


    ''Of course, I can.''


    ''Any kind of body?'' She inquired again as Nik pursed his lips, ''Just leave the body you want copied. It takes time, though. So better the original, the longer the time needed to create a body again. And... well, I''ll be meeting you in an hour or two.''


    ''Oh, don''t worry about it. This world is fascinating,'' Morgan replied as Nik looked at the perfectly cooked meat.


    Since the dream core wasn''t a timeless world anymore, Nik couldn''t just store the meal and take it out again as it will turn colder now. ''It''s a good thing that I have spare storage rings. I''m actually... really rich, considering all the assets,'' Nik mused while letting his spiritual energy into the storage ring and storing the food.


    "I wonder when Ava will be back..." Nik sat on the chair while taking out his smartphone.


    ---


    "Stupid"


    *Thud*


    "Sons of"


    *Thuck*


    "Bitches!"


    *Pow*


    "Now, now," a calm voice spoke up, "Don''t let anger cloud your mind. You could lose your footing and fall off the stairs," Danny said while in his Iron Fist costume.


    "It''s pouring!" Ava growled as she slowly turned while letting go of the cor of a mobster, making him crumble on the wet puddle, "I''m wet," Ava continued with anger rising in her voice, "and I''m hungry! But these guys... it''s raining for god''s sake and they''re still trying to sell guns!"


    *Fwip*


    A bundled stream of webs instantly covered the fallen mobsters as Silk jumped down, "Hey, guys, I just webbed Morca... anyway, what kind of name is Morca? Chinese? The guns, most of them were duds though..." She said while White Tiger and Iron Fist looked at each other.


    "You defeated the entire gang?" White Tiger inquired.


    "While we were getting the alley clean?" Iron Fist continued.


    "Uh... yes?" Silk c.o.c.ked her head sideways, gazing at the mobsters, "Good job?"


    "Greed is an ugly emotion... but I''m still going to Ray, goodbye," Iron Fist shrugged before moving out while Ava sighed and looked at Cindy.


    "You... what have you done to my friend? Cindy is a sweet girl... but you''re just a dirty thief."


    Rolling her eyes, Cindy''s clothes returned normal while her Silk Habit turned into a ring, "I''m the same. And speaking of greed, aren''t you the one who got Nikter? In front of me at that... grr... so jealous!" She said with a mocking grin while Ava narrowed her gaze.


    "Don''t y with your luck. I''m starving..."


    "And? What are you going to eat from me?" Cindy winked, making Ava groan as she turned around.


    "I''d... eat you... happily..." one of the men hanging onto their consciousness groaned as Cindy webbed the group up entirely, just leaving their nostrils and mouth as she shrugged, "At least, he has taste. I hope he doesn''t get too beaten up in jail..."


    "Considering their Profession in crime, my guess is that they''ll thrive under the top dog," Ava mumbled. "Anyway, I''m going back. You should return home, too."


    "Didn''t you say you were hungry? Let''s ask Natasha to cook something for us. She''s probably awake," Cindy asked.


    As she said, she took out her phone and dialed Natasha''s number. Of course, the call was picked instantly while Ava added, "Turn on the speaker."


    "Hey, um, I was hoping that would you cook something for us? Ate night snack!" Cindy requested as the call was received by a moment of silence before Natasha began.


    "I became the teacher of the school for Nik... and he just dropped out... and I have tonnes of work to do before I can actually drop out. And I n toplete the subject nner in a few hours. You tell me, what should I chop? Your tongue? Or that insensitive brain of yours?"


    Hearing her cold words, Cindy gulped while Ava smirked under her mask.


    "Well, heh... goodnight..."


    "I just said I can''t sleep earl" Cindy hung up and looked towards Ava as she shrugged.


    "Don''t look at me like that. She just got her body restored... so you have to be more considerate. I don''t think she experienced her puberty ''fully'', you know. She has less experience in some matter."


    Understanding dawned on Cindy''s face while Ava continued, "Or she''s simply sleep and Nik deprived. Well, I say that''s it''s only sleep deprivation but who knows."


    "Fine..." I''ll go back," Cindy sighed as she webbed and held Ava through her waist, "Your roof?" Cindy inquired as Ava nodded, "Yeah, thanks."


    "No problem. It''s always good to help the less privileged," Cindy remarked while Ava''s lips twitched.


    ---


    *Click*


    "I''m so wet..." Ava sighed as she entered her apartment when an amorous scent filling her space finally touched her nostrils.


    "Aye! That''s what she said!" Nik waved his hand while standing from the cushion and quickly cing his phone on the table.


    "Hey..." Ava looked dazed for a moment before taking off her mask as she simply threw it aside, making it st against the floor as her hair was the only part of her head truly soaked.


    "Why didn''t you call me?" She quickly took off her boots before leaning in for a hug and stopping midway. A little embarrassed by her actions and still a bit ''new'' to Nik''s world, she couldn''t find herself actually showing affection so openly.


    "Well," Leaning forward and pulling Ava into a hug, Nik smiled, "I don''t like disturbing others when they''re working, or having a happy ending."


    "But what''s that scent?" Ava changed the subject as her cheeks turned a bit rosy.


    "I cooked dinner. Still up for a bite?" He inquired.


    "Yes!" Ava practically shouted as Nik snickered, "then don''t mind if I do."


    With that, he pressed his lips against Ava as her gaze widened in surprise but feeling her tongue yed, her hands couldn''t help but grip Nik tighter while she enjoyed the kiss.


    "But I really cooked something, too. Do you want to wash up or should I just use Purification on you?" Nik inquired in a whisper as Ava licked her lips, her eyes zed.


    "I... at least want to change. Give me a few minutes."


    "Alright, I''ll prepare the table," Nik smiled while a stream of golden light cleaned Ava dry as she walked inside her room. However, the moment she entered, Ava couldn''t help but peak out of the entrance.


    "Did you enter my room?"


    "Um... I''ve been waiting for almost 20 minutes now..." Nik chuckled.


    "Did you enter my room?" Ava inquired again.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t judge you or anything," Nik''s words made Ava scowl as she quickly closed the door while the sound aside from changing clothes and hurried stepping echoed from within.


    "I should garnish the meal, too," Nik, meanwhile, prepared the food.


    ***


    Read upto 55 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.

 Chapter 729: Choosing the Treat

    Chapter 729: Choosing the Treat


    Shout-out to Wyatt Burhoop and the Absorber for patron support!


    "This is so amazing!" Ava looked better now. Her hair loosely tied behind with a band while she wore a full-sleeved t-shirt and pajamas. She would have cared to wear something more shy but seeing that it was almost 2, she restrained her desire of going all fashion on Nik''s dinner. Her lips blew against the fork as it held the cleanly cut steak with amber-like glowing juice saturated within. Just the aroma itself made Ava shiver with delight but the sauce over the steak was even better.


    "I''m d," Nik smiled, eating a bit himself. Although, he figured that he might not need food to grow his energy if he keeps on continuing with Auto-cultivation with Pickle''s assistance, a terrifying thought it was theck of tasty treats that is.


    "If I knew I''d be getting such dinners, I would have let you in my bed long ago," Ava smiled as she drank wine, a stark contrast with Nik as he held the ss of nectar. Although the nectar was clearly far better than wine, it still irked that he wasn''t being allowed to drink alcohol himself.


    "Considering that I''m only here for few months, it isn''t really long. Although... I don''t really enjoy being forbidden from drinking things that I like," Nik replied as Ava stuffed her mouth with juicy meat. No matter how she sounded, and how e.r.o.t.i.c she looked currently with her slightly loose neck t-shirt revealing her corbone, she ate without care. With meat like the two in front of her, showing a bit off was truly worth it.


    "Well, I heard a bit about Eternal 17 project of yours from Cindy. So, if you wanna remain 17 forever, then sure, be ready to get treated like one."


    "Then won''t you be considered a criminal for having s.e.x with a minor?" Nik inquired.


    "Not if you don''t tell them," Ava revealed a dirty smirk with her lips turning glossy with all the fat and oil of the steak.


    "But... why?" Ava inquired.


    "It''s... a simple thought. As long as I keep on transmigrating as a 17-year-old guy, I can keep my mind and thoughts young. And honestly, I would just feel weird if I like a 20-year-old woman while being 40 or 50 myself, much less 300."


    "Then..." Ava furrowed, thinking for a moment, "is there really a need for that? I don''t think I have any right to advise you or anything. Not after such a good treat."


    "No, please do," Nik chuckled.


    "I was thinking, if you''re going to be 300-year-old, while remaining hot, and having such cuisine under your sleeves, It''d at least present a good impression and that''s what really matters in the beginning you know... well, you have a different approach of course."


    "It works though," Nik drank from his ss while Ava matched his gaze, "It does... alright. Anyway... if you''re a 300-year-old hottie, wouldn''t it be better to aim for other 300-year-old hotties? Like... how should I put it. Hmm, they would have more experience under their belt and they would probably be more tolerant, if they haven''t gone senile. So instead of aiming for barely experienced girls who would be interested in you, doesn''t it makes sense to aim higher? A woman who has seen more and can expect better things?"


    "Probably," Nik nodded, "Anyway, that isn''t the only reason. I think it''s a given that in the end, I will realize the passing of time and take my age not as the number but the experiences I have gone through... the real reason is that a young mind, I mean, a biologically young mind in certain cases can inspire a person like me. Inspirations about certain problems. Certain enemies, stuff like that."


    "I get it," Ava nodded.


    "Do you?" Nik inquired with a teasing hum.


    "Well, no. You don''t see me traveling around worlds and whoring," Ava leaned forward with a smile.


    "Aw, shucks. And when I thought I found a partner to talk about all the whoring," Nik sighed and shook his head, "I guess, I''d have to settle for action instead of a talk."


    "I don''t mind either," Ava picked thest piece of steak as she ate it without any hesitation but regret came pouring down once she realized that she had finished her dinner.


    For a moment, her nce reached towards Nik''s te as the contents weren''t even halved by now.


    "Oh? That steak is filled with nutrition. You should be stuffed by now," Nik noted.


    "It didn''t stop you before, did it?" Ava inquired with a waggle of her brow as Nik traced his chin.


    "How about we trade for dinner?" Nik inquired as he bit yed with the fork in front of his face.


    "You get to eat my meat, and I get to eat you," Nik said while biting on the small half of the steak, letting the other half hang out as Ava gulped. The trade was too good. Even though she didn''t like the obvious disruption of table manners...


    ''Well, I''m probably a criminal... because I''m a vignte. No, who I''m kidding. It''s 2 am... formalities can sleep for all I care...''


    Licking her lips, Ava stood from her chair and bent forward, her face leaning down as she bit on the lower half of the meat before eating her way up, her hand sneaking away the te underneath Nik while she leaned back, breathing heavily.


    "I''ll take that as a yes," Snickering, Nik pushed the chair back before getting under the table.


    "But you should learn a little bit about equal exchange!" Ava chortled as she gazed at the te of meat with shining eyes simr to how Nik eyed the clothed crotch under the table.


    "Oh, believe me. There''s just one of you, and so many gold horn cow in the dream core," Nik replied as Ava pressed her thighs together, "Then I won''t let you eat the rare treat down there," she smiled crookedly as Nik ced his hand above her knees, easily parting them before whispering, "Let''s agree to disagree."


    With her lips bit in expectations, Ava slowly cut a piece of the steak while raising her h.i.p.s for a moment as she felt Nik''s fingers hooking against the stic of her pajamas. Smiling in appreciation, Nik pulled down the distraction as he gazed at Ava''s thong.


    "Like what you see?" Ava inquired softly as she raised the fork to her mouth, enjoying the thick scent of the meat as Nik hooked his index against the fabric of the ck thong. His gaze falling over her slightly moist p.u.s.s.y lips as she shifted a bit to give a better view.


    "Definitely," Nik replied as he leaned forward. A single sniff filled his senses with Ava''s musky scent as she blushed at the sound of it. "Mmmh," Ava m.o.a.ned, making sure she was loud enough to reach Nik, "You''ve really got some tasty meat, Nik," she smiled as she chewed, her eyes curved in satisfaction as she felt Nik''s hot breathing against her very prominent clit.


    "If it''s about taste, this one is better," Nik muttered as he kissed Ava''s knee, his finger rubbing against the partially visible slit as Ava began moistening. Her clit erect against the fabric, Nik made sure to rub through the thong every now and then as Ava shivered, her thighs trying to close up in anticipation as Nik held her apart.


    "Now, now, I need to warm you up for that massage, right? Be patient," cooing happily, Nik pulled the fabric a bit more as he gazed at Ava''s slightly darker slit.


    "Ohhh!" Ava groaned, her body shuddering as she felt Nik kissing her c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s while his index prating her insides. Feeling his thick index took away a bit of her dinner''s taste but she felt that letting Nik know this would only expose her to more teasing. Instead, Ava pushed her h.i.p.s against Nik as he sucked on her clit, enjoying her obscene m.o.a.ns as he apanied his index with a middle and ring finger, already knowing that Ava wasn''t as innocent as she made herself out to be. Although tight, his fingers still managed to reach deep inside her as Nik heard a loud thump overhead, probably Ava pressing her fists against the table helplessly.


    "Ohh, yeah... right there," Ava m.o.a.ned, "the taste of the steak really hits the right spot!" Hearing such a sultry tone, Nik couldn''t help but continue. Her butt cheeks clenched as she mped against Nik''s finger while her nectar dripped down onto the edge of the chair as Nik pressed against her fleshy hole, feeling her up and truly turning her hot for what''s toe next.


    Licking his lips, Nik leaned back as he enjoyed the sight of Ava''s dripping p.u.s.s.y. Her gaping innards greatly turned him on as he pushed his fingers inside again, "How do you like the steak? Hmm?" Nik inquired as his other hand began probing her asshole, making her shiver. "Aah, it''s so, f.u.c.k.i.n.g, good! God, Nik, I think I like you hnnnnnn, moar for da steahk!" Ava shrieked as Nik pushed his middle finger inside her tight anus.


    Hearing the wet, squelching sounds from underneath, Ava couldn''t help but go into a trance as she carelessly bit on the steak. It had lost all its taste by now as she felt the rising need to c.u.m.


    "Is that so?" Nik inquired while pulling his wet hand back before gripping Ava''s ass and pulling her for a moment.


    "W- wait! Oh, damn!" Ava bit her lips as Nik slid his tongue inside her backdoor. Instantly, she squirted a bit as the drops sttered on Nik''s face, slowly dripping down his cheeks. "Mmgh, Nik, at least" Ava began only to feel a bit speechless as Nik rubbed her clit, making her m.o.a.n suddenly while pressing his hand against the t of her slit and slowly massaging the area. The wet, pink lips rubbed against each other while he threatened to plunge his finger within her gaping cunt yet again.


    "That''s right," she whispered, "I''ve got so much tasty stuff up here," her m.o.a.ns grew heavier by the second, "you should have your fill, too." Ava groaned as Nik pushed three of his fingers inside her yet again, this time pressing all of them down against her anal muscles while he licked her innards hotly, making her clit jerk in attention as her cheeks trembled.


    "I''m I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g!" Ava shouted, not caring that it was the middle of the night as she squirted all over Nik''s face.


    "Haa... haa..." Her rough breathing echoed as Nik slowly got out from his end of the table. His expression reinvigorated as he gazed upon the lolling beauty with most of her stake still untouched.


    "Now isn''t this ttering," Nik smiled before picking her up and taking her into the room.


    As for the meat?


    Ava decided she would enjoy the better of the two.

 Chapter 730: Satisfied Tiger

    Chapter 730: Satisfied Tiger


    "Shouldn''t I be wearing more? It''s kind of cold right now..." Ava whispered as she felt coldness slithering up her warm body. She lied on her bed, face front, without her top and in a single pair of a thong. Her trained, perky ass a sight to relish as Nik created a simple inscription of temperature regtor and let it work things out as Ava soon felt the difference. Even the sound of the unstoppable downpour fizzled out as Ava heard her own heavy breathing.


    "Alright," Nik whispered as he gently rolled Ava''s hair and tied it into a bun as he covered his palms with concentrated pheromones. "Close your eyes and rx."


    "Don''t... tell me... what to do..." Ava mumbled as Nik ced his palm on her back. "Kind of getting passive-aggressive after eating meat..." Nik mumbled to himself as he took a deep breath, his hands pressing tightly since Ava''s physique was already enhanced.


    His hand slid forward as he massaged Ava''s slightly stiff shoulders, "Damn, Ava, are you lifting weights in the training room?" Nik inquired as he pressed more forcefully while Ava m.o.a.ned against her pillow, "Ohhh... yeaaahh," her muffled m.o.a.npletely rxed and ecstatic. After all, she had eaten her fill while orgasming and was now having a great massage. What is life?


    This is.


    At least, a few hours of it.


    And seeing Ava''s ass did not help Nik''s erection as he moved his hand sideways, letting his fingers dig in between the mattress and her body before groping her b.r.e.a.s.ts for a moment, making Ava feel a shiver by the sensual touch. But it didn''tst long as Nik continued down on her sides before stopping at her waist. His thumbs pushed against the curve of her h.i.p.s as Ava involuntarily raised her waist as her calves bent up.


    "You like it here?" Nik inquired rhetorically as his fingers almost slipped. Ava was sweating profusely at this moment but it was nothingpared to the itch in her heart as Nik teased her by imbuing slight streams of pheromones with his touch, making her entire body go in heat as her thoughts grew to be filled in with the act of mating. And the primal result of it to be filled.


    Observing that Ava''s constant movements would only prove to be a distraction, Nik stopped and turned to the end of the bed to start from below. When it came to giving a massage, there is a certain rhythm to it but Nik was quite confident at this point of his life that he didn''t need to follow the said rhythm any longer just to give a relieving massage.


    His fingers gingerly coiled around Ava''s toes as he pressed them individually. With that, he held Ava''s left foot up and began massaging her forefoot as Ava''s scent threatened to overpower Nik''s mellow one, a situation Nik weed with an eager smile as Ava''s calves quaked, feeling Nik''s depraved touch infecting her.


    Clenching the bedsheet, Ava rubbed her face against the pillow as she let out a muffled grunt once Nik''s hand slipped down to her thighs. With her calf resting on Nik''s thighs as he sat in between the space of her legs, Nik massaged Ava''s full and meaty thigh while his fingers would sneak and poke against her very wet and desiring hole barely covered by the fabric. At this point, the thong was barely a tease with Nik pressing Ava''s butt and spreading her cheeks, making her luscious back entrance peek through with the thin fabric merely hiding her delicious innards.


    ''Pickle... you should get back inside,'' Nik gulped, his own eyes zed and attracted to the choco entrance that was far sweeter than most choctes Nik had the pleasure of tasting while the side of his hand rubbed and massaged the fleshy mounds framing the lips of her p.u.s.s.y.


    "Sweety," Nik whispered hotly, "you have to turn around now."


    "I don''t want to. Let''s just do it like this," Ava returned the look barely as she whispered while tilting her head slightly.


    "Nope, I''m not doing anything until I rub you all up," Nik smiled as Ava slowly turned. Instead of minding her n.a.k.e.d chest, she quickly covered her face with the damp pillow as if she would much rather enjoy getting slightly smothered by a feathered stuffed item than to match his gaze. Not minding her reaction, Nik continued to massage Ava. His fingers riding high on her abdomen as his damp palms continued tother the mix of his liquified pheromones and Ava''s sweat. His hands cupping her tasteful b.r.e.a.s.ts up, making the flesh gather in between as her n.i.p.p.l.es invited Nik to lick them.


    However, for teasing pinches they had to settle.


    "Nnngh~!" Holding the pillow with her arms covering the top, Ava m.o.a.ned, even the pillow was unable topletely muffle her out.


    "Huff," Nik sighed, a satisfied smile on his face as he gazed at the squirming, dark-skinned body with drops of sweat dripping down, dampening the bedsheet.


    "Well, my job is done. I''ll be seeing you around," Nik chortled as he leaned down to peck Ava''s crotch. Meanwhile, Ava only registered his words a bitter and slowly removed the pillow from on top of her.


    Her gleaming gaze matched Nik''s devious one as he kept his lips right above her crotch.


    "No you''re not... you still haven''t massaged my... um, lips," Ava demanded as Nik sat up.


    "How forgetful of me," sighing remorsefully, Nik lied beside Ava with his head resting atop his palm and his embow atop the pillow. His other hand gently tracing Ava''s chin before pushing his thumb against Ava''s plump lower lip.


    "I didn''t take you for a coy one," Nik whispered as Ava turned towards him, "Really?"


    "No," Nik grinned as Ava''s hands reached out for Nik, gripping his back and digging through his side, making his lips twitch.


    "Just stay like this... you''ve got a few more things to do, right? Just cover me up properly once I sleep. I don''t want to get sick by 6 or something," Ava sighed, closing her eyes as her entire body rxed.


    "Sleep tight," Nik whispered as he pecked Ava''s forehead while controlled the nket to cover the two of them as Ava soon fell asleep under the luby of the rain.


    ---


    "You look quite happy?" Under the pink skies, Morgan noted Nik''s happy expression as he met her kilometers away from the castle where the girls resided in.


    "Did you enjoy your night?" Morgan continued.


    "Yep," Nik smiled, "And... I still have a few questions about these bodies," Nik stated while looking at the bodies of four bald women.


    "You said that these are living ''corpses.'' What if I give each of them a consciousness? Even without a soul, they should be able to have their own sentience then, right? Isn''t this situation simr to creating a programmed android or a cyborg? The difference is that instead of mechanical parts, it''s icky wet parts while instead of a central thought program, it''s an enved, brand new consciousness."


    "Can you create a consciousness?" Morgan inquired, "Because creating a self-sustaining consciousness is extremely difficult and different from siphoning off a part of one''s own consciousness and giving it a cloned body."


    "Well, with enough tries, it would be possible. Still, I don''t have a specific use for these bodies. I guess, I can nt one inside Wakanda since they want to interrogate her, but you can take the remaining three."


    "Alright," Morgan nodded.


    "And, where is the body part of the guy you want to rebuild?" Nik inquired.


    "Why did you assume that it''s a man?" Morgan furrowed.


    "Is it not a man?" Nik inquired, "anyway, I just felt that it may be a guy."


    "Do I sense ack of curiosity?" Morgan smirked.


    Looking towards her, Nik chuckled, "I would feel insecure but for all we know, he might be your son. I''ve read a few myths in thest few hours so... I would say that I have a 10 % grasp of your origin?"


    "Lower than you''re estimating," Morgan replied as she took out a single finger, from the looks of it, a pinky finger.


    "And no, this is not Mordred. The boy is no longer going to feel the pain of living," Mordred smiled carefreely, "this, right here, is my beloved master a crook through and through the Great Sorcerer Merlin. I would like a body of his potential... for my personal use," Morgan smiled as her eyes narrowed.


    "Poor Merlin," Nik shrugged.


    "What do you even do with the corpses?" Nik inquired.


    "Ah, you really kept your promise, I assume," Morgan walked closer to Nik, handing him the bark-like finger, "and still haven''t seen my attributes. So, I think a reward is due, in the form of information, of course. I''m a necromancer by profession, an art that has given me wet dreams of corpses during my amateurish years."


    "Woah... that''s not a kink I can actually share," Nik smirked, "But... really? Necrophilia? How does that even work?"


    "Well, if I am being honest, then I haven''t tried it. You can''t get an erection out of rotten crotches, can you?" Morgan inquired.


    "There are countless hentai doujin that would like to refute," Nik looked at the finger and then looked towards Morgan. As if sensing his next statement, Morgan''s expression turned bleak, "No, I haven''t tried fingering myself using a dead hand, too. Do you really think I would s.u.mb to such cold touch?"


    Her cold inquiry didn''t manage to intimidate Nik as he tossed the finger into the pile of treasures, making the corner of Morgan''s eyes twitch.


    "I''ll regrow the body, don''t worry. But let''s start with my tutoring on temporal spells. After that, I''ll introduce you to the other girls, if you ept the position of teaching them all."


    "Of course, I refuse," Morgan replied coolly.


    ***


    Alternative Title: Whole new level of fingering


    ***


    Read upto 55 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.

 Chapter 731: The Bane of J

    Chapter 731: The Bane of J


    Nik''s training was a bit fruitful, however, he realized as the day grew brighter that he hadn''t informed Loki of his disappearance, and well, theck of the need of her tutge. But just like any castle or kingdom Nik had ever been invited into, he was deep down a little expectant of wreaking havoc in the legendary city of gods.


    Not for any agenda.


    Just for shits and giggles.


    He even got the time to have a conversation with the girls as they described their need of bing more dependent physically before creating any form of infrastructure for themselves, a decision Nik felt agreeable but had a tough time deciding how to approach the situation. Back then, he had no other way to make those around him stronger but Nik now realized that skills greater than or equal to [S-] rank were a little more terrifying than he had imagined.


    Right now, Nik did not even need to constantly eat nutrition-rich food to turn his physique stronger. Well, he didn''t need to do that before, too. One use of Body Maniption was that with enough energy at hand, he could simply turn his physique into the strongest temte he had ever seen, in this case, Thor, an Asgardian. But right now, Nik''s physical strength was on par with Thor, so changing his body based on Asgardian physique was quite the useless errand for him.


    But this was only considering the previous version of his ability. With [Body Maniptor: S-], he could revitalize and tweak other''s physiques, too. He could create an army of Gojira! Or Ang! Or Ryu''er! After all, these three were with the strongest fleshy body.


    But with this ability came a problem.


    Gojira might have decided to share her knowledge and experience in creating and sharing the spirit techniques to the entire harem, but to share her body? Nik didn''t force anyone for this decision but he could feel that even Gojira was resistant to the idea of having more girls around with the same body as her.


    Even Nik admitted that it might turn creepy.


    But the main issue was the girls'' sense of worth. Nik wasn''t nning on forcing the girls to share their body''s temte with others but he was definitely going to create a temte that can help the girls reach their maximum potential quickly. For now, however, Nik just let the girls burn through his pantry while he yed around with Tanya. Thest thing he wanted is for Tanya''s first words to be ''da'' and for another girl itself.


    Given the number of women around her proximity, it was a real possibility!


    "What are you thinking, Papa?" A whisper broke Nik''s daze as he looked towards his side, finding a smirking Susan looking towards him, "With the way you finishedst time, I can''t help but wonder if you knocked me up, too," she continued to yfully whisper, far more rxed than her drunken self, as the couple walked towards the courtyard.


    "Not really, no. I''ve already got another child iing, probably around 5 monthster. So... I''ve got to start being a bit more responsible," he grinned.


    Their chat was yful and more rounded to their daily life instead of focusing onst night. After all, Susan hade to a stunning realization that Nik is what would be titled in many RPG games as the Tamer of Monsters and Gods. While she didn''t consider herself a goddess, a virtue by not having an inted ego, she was definitely humbled a bit.


    Seeing the couple enter while chatting so pleasantly attracted the attention of others waiting in the courtyard. While Reed hesitated to open up, Ben waved at the duo as the group sat on the lush grass covered by arge mat once again.


    "Hey, what took you both so long?" Ben inquired as Susan wondered if telling the truth was even a good thing. She hadmitted the deed of metaphoricallytching onto a devil. However, Leanne gave a knowing yet annoyed smirk. The group, for the most part, was quite refreshed but Nik still doubted that Ben was refreshed because of the same thing.


    "Psst," Johnny leaned closer to Nik, "I know I shouldn''t be telling you this... but honestly, I''ve got no one else to talk with. Last night..." he gulped while looking towards Leanne who matched his gaze with a bewitching smile, "I totally tapped the queen. She even brought a consort of hers. The woman''s name was a bit strange but oh, my, god! It was so good! Did Leanne also send you a little something?"


    His inquiry made Nik look towards Leanne. He had just made Susan''s gift and his own get a fuck of their life, so of course, Leanne would know where the recipient of the gifts would be and the type of activities they might bemitting. Still, Nik presented himself with Pickle covering him. "Yeah, she did," Nik whispered, his voice raspier in this form than usual, "So? You''re the new king of this ce?"


    "What? No. Why would I be the king? Do you know what they do to a king here?" John shivered while Nik shrugged. Whatever John went through yesterday was not his concern and as a person who''s sleeping with yet another friend''s sister, Nik felt a sneaking suspicion that Johnny won''t be as easygoing with him once he finds out that he''s ying nooky with Susan. Well, Brandon kicked him the nuts for it... after knowing that Nik had bedded his mother, too.


    An act that Nik didn''t hold against Brandon and wouldn''t have even kicked Brandon back in the nuts if not for his current Karma of equality. After all, he was fucking Anna and Mary, what kind of a friend would actually do that? It was a good thing that the Storm siblings lived away from their family, although, Susan did say she wasn''t rted to the storms by blood.


    ''Maybe Johnny won''t try to kick me after all,'' Nik thought.


    "Anyway, you feel good that you tagged along? We just got the royal treatment, after all!" John continued, "And you wouldn''t believe it. Leanne said that J is in some freaky stuff...st night, she actually got two presents! How hot is that."


    The blonde hero nced towards J who continued to chat with Leanne while Hank and Reed discussed a few things.


    "What are you two talking about?" Ben grunted while Susan stared at her brother impassively, "Considering that smile, nothing too good I assume."


    "We were discussing about Leanne''s kindness," Nik replied with a smile, his words making others'' expression freeze while Leanne stared at Nik, annoyed that she couldn''t really see through him given the distinctck of eye contact.


    "Just a weing gift. The rewards I would personally give to the heroes once Pangea''s situation is handled would be a memory to relish," with that, she gazed towards John with her lips widening into a sly grin.


    "Let''s not get off-topic, and Vanish, you shouldn''t speak things like this openly," J sighed but didn''t feel too embarrassed. However, it was another story for Reed and Hank. One was simply embarrassed for the act of it while Reed looked towards Susan. His gaze wanting to know if she epted the gift just like he did or not. However, her curious gaze and inquisitive waggle of eyebrow made Reed reconsider his own actions.


    "Damn, man," John elbowed Nik, "You''ve got to learn some royal etiquettes," he coughed. "Ehm, so, should we leave and take care of the barrier? We''ll probably be back before brunch."


    "I could use some brunch, what about you?" Nik looked towards Susan and inquired, making her blush slightly, an act that made J''s gaze sh.


    "I want to test some of the rocks in the savage ind. The boulders here are better than New York''s," Ben stated.


    "You cannot respond to a critical situation on an empty stomach," Leanne smiled, "Please apany me for the first meal of the day, and then we shall escort you to your aircraft."


    The group agreed as John looked towards Nik. In his current form, Nik was hulking, which actually made it easier for John to talk with him. After all, seeing Nik without a costume did make things strange at times since he would be imparting wisdom not correct for a 17-year-old teen.


    "Here, check this out."


    Raising his index, John created a small wisp of fire. Once he got Nik''s and everybody''s attention, he smirked as the small wisp floated and turned into a small motorcycle that drove around in the air.


    "I can finally control it" Before Johnny couldplete, his gaze fell on the woman holding a tray and walking towards them, her figure enchanting Johnny for a moment as she gave him a knowing smile Leanne''s partner in crime! The bike, too, steered towards the woman at a great speed.


    "Oh my god! Johnny, look out!" Susan shouted to bring her brother back to attention as the woman nced towards the bike set ame and roaring towards her.


    "Ksyra!" Leanne yelled in horror.


    "It''s just a bike, chill," Nik yawned as his devilish tongue hung out, meanwhile, a portal appeared in front of the woman as it swallowed the cosmic mes. Nik''s attention attracted to the slightest hint of resistance by the mes itself but it was too low for Nik to consider an annoyance. The bike emerged with the crisp sound of fire above the group as it continued the momentum and drove into the sky before Johnny hurriedly controlled it and extinguished it. With cold sweat covering his forehead, Johnny remained silent while everybody red at him.


    "Was that our breakfast?" Nik inquired, gazing at the fallen tray that took down a ratherrge and impressive set of bacon.


    "Oh... shit," John mumbled.


    "Sucks to be you guys," Ben shrugged while chewing something.


    "Come on, Johnathan, we talked about this," Reed rubbed his forehead.


    "Nice work, kid," J smiled at Nik as Leanne, too, looked at Nik appreciatively.


    "Thank you for saving Ksyra''s life," She spoke with a humble tone.


    Hank, meanwhile, sighed deeply as Susan bent forward and looked to her side, "For god''s sake, John! You were going to burn the poor girl!"


    "I''m sorry!" He sighed again, "I got distracted for a moment!"


    "Yeah, she has her causes of being distractive," Nik mumbled while tracing his chin. His gaze observing the blushing Ksyra up and down while Leanna smiled finally at hisment.


    "Anyway, we''re destined to work with empty stomachs," Saying that, Nik stood up with arge portal appearing out of thin air, "Let''s go."


    ---


    "This is our EMP core," Reed introduced to the gadget taken out of the jet as the group observed the giant barrier up close. The opaque dome was safe to touch but none of them could prate it normally. However, the group had some interesting ideas.


    "I can try to cut off the connection of the barrier by counteracting the rays within," Susan mumbled. Although she still hadn''t known that it was Nik himself who caused this situation, she would soon learn of the fact.


    "Or, I can try to experiment the effect of Pym particles on the barrier. However, I will have to tweak the form of the chemical and make it gaseous," Hank traced his chin thoughtfully. Meanwhile, the not so scientific out of the group hung back near the jet.


    "So? Was it just me or Leanne couldn''t keep her eyes off of you?" J poked at John as he chuckled with pride, "Of course. I''ve caught her eye."


    "Not after today''s incident," Ben chuckled, "You almost burnt that woman. What was her name? Umm? Kira?"


    "Ksyra," Nik stated with his face uncovered.


    "And what about you?" J looked towards Nik, "Had funst night?"


    "Fun is a rtive concept," Nik shrugged.


    "Then, let me rephrase," J smirked, "Got anyst night?"


    Ben gasped at J''s wording while John pursed his lips. Looking towards J, Nik smiled.


    "I did. What about you? Enjoyed your stay at the castle?"


    "Well," smirking, "As you said, Fun is a rtive term. And I''ve had more fun at the most unusual ces."


    Johnny''s mouth hung low while he looked towards Nik. Sensing the strange situation, she nced towards Johnny and then Nik as the young boy snickered, "Oh, really? A nude beach, maybe?"


    "What do you mean?" J inquired.


    ''Please don''t say it, please don''t say it'' As Johnny began chanting, Nik''s smiled turned wider, "Your... funst night, at least, the quantity required for it, isn''t a secret..."


    J''s lips parted in surprise while her smile faded. Blinking, she turned towards Johnny as he made sure to not make an eye contact.


    "My god! You both are a bunch of jerks!" Huffing, she walked towards the group contemting the situation as Hank turned towards her.


    "Hey, what''s gotten into you?"


    "Nothing!" J shouted in return.


    ---


    "I don''t get it," Ben looked towards the duo, "Did she get dp or something?"


    His slightly curious yet brutish tone being thest straw for the situation as John finally couldn''t hold himself back, his lips suddenly sputtering into a chuckle with his spit identally shooting out.


    "Why would she act embarrassed after enjoying such an awesome night?" Nik shrugged. After all, if he was a woman and slept with probably two of the best escort of a kingdom, he would wear that experience on his chest proudly.


    ''Then again, I''m a trained whore...'' he reasoned.


    ***


    Alternative Title: Body Maniptor is Hax


    ***


    Read upto 55 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.

 Chapter 732: Arrangements

    Chapter 732: Arrangements


    Shout-out to The Tallest Joshua for Patron support!


    ***


    The group of heroes finally came to a decisive course of action. Henry''s call for experimenting with the barrier using Pym Particles was reserved if the EMP or Susan''s idea doesn''t work. Well, Nik, meanwhile, made sure that it worked.


    The objective of the world''s many organizations was to get ess to the Savage Land to restart their research and save their men, but in reality, these men andnd were already in Nik''s control. He even nned to bring the families of the said member with him once he leaves just because he needed more men and women to form a society that doesn''t solely consist of his devilish spawns.


    Even Ka-Zar, the hero of the Paradise and without a proper educational qualification will be guaranteed to have a job to provide for his... well, mate, and his unborn kid under Nik''s regime.


    But it was in the future. Right now, Nik had to peacefully dissuade the situation, and what better way than to capture yet another set of heroes? The more they send, the more they lose, and the more Nik gains in time, men, and over-all peace and development. After learning of Pym Particles, Nik already had no ns of letting the mind of Henry Pym leave casually only to get possibly brought down by a rogue boy-cock of Ray''s.


    Meanwhile, the fantastic four would prove slightly more troublesome but nothing Nik couldn''t handle. Susan was already more enlightened than anyone in the group. After all, what is better? A threesome with two escorts? Or the possibility of double pration by a Lust Apostle''s mommy maker?


    Well, possibility is a strong word considering Nik was already feeling hooked on the feeling of wielding two cocks, only to be restrained ever so slightly by his more humanoid morals and sense of life.


    "Alright, buzz her up," Ben grunted as Henry operated the machinery. Meanwhile, J stuck close to the only other female in the group with a teasing smile on her face. "I take that you enjoyed young pumpsst night?"


    "Wha did Nik say anything?" Susan inquired, showing a rather cute sense of naivety which made J''s smirk broader as the short-haired brte leaned in for a whisper, "He didn''t sweetheart. For a kid, he''s sharper than my stingers. So? If you don''t mind my interest, was it everything you thought young guys would feel like?"


    ''Well... Nik isn''t that young,'' Susan mused and if an actual seventeen-year-old really showed this much skill in sexual techniques then his/her school would be in danger.


    However, Susan did mind the intrusion of J in her private life as the blonde-haired woman squinted, ring her piercing blue gaze into J''s depraved brown ones, "We just passed the time," her snorting reply barely proving anything without a sound shred of evidence but J didn''t push the inquiry. After all, she just wanted to know if Nik had the balls only to tease a woman who knew what she wanted or also had the shaft to make her expand her connections.


    "It''s ready," Henry''s words interrupted the ongoing conversation in the slightly distant group.


    "Get ready, everyone," Reedmented, "once we open a pathway, we''ll use Nik''s ability to get inside instantly."


    Considering that Nik ''failed'' to open a portal through the barrier, this was one of the more efficient methods the group came up with.


    *Thck*


    A soft thud echoed through the metallic contraption before the blue dome attached on top of the machine glowed with currents buzzing through the opaque frame. The distortion on the barrier was visible but this wasn''t how the device worked. The effects didn''t even pierce through the outer defense of the temple but clearly connected with Vertigo, Nik made her disperse a portion of barrier while the spiritual dome that Nik erected? What of it? It was his own spirit technique. One portal was enough to get through it without destroying its integrity for future use.


    ---


    "We''re inside," John muttered.


    "That''s what they said," Nik whispered to John as he couldn''t help but snort another chuckle while J''s lips twitched. This was bordering sexual harassment but J wondered if she would get the same treatment that every ordinary American citizen would receive. Her identity was quite dubious, after all.


    "Get serious already," J looked back and hissed but seeing Nik''s easygoing expression, her own anger subsided a bit. After all, Pickle didn''t like to charm women, considering her very dangerous maws.


    "Sure," Nik nodded while Susan slowed a little before walking a bit close to Nik. Her action attracting John''s and Reed''s attention as Henry sighed. He wasn''t going to do missions in groups after this. Ever.


    "Hiss!" The moment Reed heard the sound, he looked sideways only to find a ratherrge python... well, Anaconda''s younger brother shooting towards him, a few centimeters away, and maws wide open to swallow him whole.


    However, Reed showed that he was even slippery than a snake the moment he... ''turned'' into a long Reed and wrapped around the python''s jaws, forcing it to close down while Ben came forward to hold the swift strike of the Python''s tail.


    It started and ended in a few moments.


    "Holy shit!" John squeaked, his body turning into supercharged sma the true nature of mutation and shot towards a flying pterodactyl.


    "Ahaha! Herees my banquet of"


    "Get down!" Nik shouted as he created a portal once again, but instead of covering John, he held off a ratherrge st of purple mes as they soon corroded his portal but gave John enough time to return as the group looked up while the python was still wrapped tightly by Reed.


    Mid-air, the figure floated with a royal air to it. Purple mes covered the monstrous existence while everyone''s expression turned grim.


    "What up?" The monster inquired as his hoarse tone filled the surroundings but that wasn''t all. Instantly, without any exnation, waves of purple mes streaked towards the group.


    "Oh, no you don''t!" Susan''s eyes glinted as she instantly stepped forward, arge dome of psionic energy raised only for her expression to turn pale. The mes didn''t work... well, like mes!


    But just like Nik said, all elements are capable of achieving everything to a degree. The categories of elements depend on the degree the said element can achieve a certain function.


    In this case.


    Nik''s purple mes ate away on mental energy.


    ''Ah... sorry, Sue,'' Nik apologized internally but of course, it wasn''t sent to Susan as she continuously fed the dome more energy.


    But the more one fed the mes, the more they grew.


    "Uh, guys, not to be ''that'' guy but I can''t create a portal connected to the outside world," Nik added.


    "I''ll take care of him!" John growled as Susan silently pushed John out of the dome with a hiss, "Give him a good beating!"


    ''Ouch,'' Nik thought internally as Henry looked towards J, who nodded and instantly shrink into the size of a young wasp while Nik walked towards Reed as Pickle covered his face again.


    "The secret of making beastsply is quite simple," he chortled as his presence upied the python''s senses. Instead of a visual scare, something which clearly wasn''t enough in this ce filled with dinosaurs, Nik''s pheromones assaulted the snake as it instantly lied on the ground silently without annoying Reed or Ben. "It''s to scare them out of their wits," he touched the head of python as Reed slowly contracted, looking at Nik with a slightly impressed expression.


    ''Of course, mind control is even better,'' Nik added.


    "What the heck are you?" John yelled as he shot straight into the purple... corpse as the demon gave a devilish smile. His white hollow eyes curving while his maws revealed a long purple tongue. "To barge into mynd. Netherion''snd! Let me cook you up nice," he licked, "I would love some leg piece right after sunrise!"


    "Fucking freak!" John collided against Netherion.


    Instantly, Johnny tore through the corpse being manipted by Morgan as he flew up away with a victorious expression only for his face to turn shocked as Netherion exploded. mes on the Forcefield burned even higher.


    "Kid, move us out from here," apanied by a buzzing sound J called out to Nik near his ear when Susan suddenly shouted.


    "Noooo!" Her scream piercing through the surroundings as Ben felt a tap against his rock hard skin. Looking behind, he found an enchanting figure. So enchanting that he forgot his troubles with erections and fell dazed. Long, silky white hair a bewitching face, and an enchanting set of onyx ck pupils.


    "Hey," the woman pped her wings, "You''re rather hard," her smile never escaped her lips as the surrounding heroes looked in shock the moment Ben fell on his knees, "Dominating your will it is then," she whispered as soon, everyone felt the same pressure that subdued Ben instantly.


    A kilometer of the radius was instantly covered in an unimaginable pressure. The grass ttened against its will while the trees shook.


    Absolute Domination of a free soul!


    Even Nik felt cold sweat seeping into Pickle as he felt the dastardly pressure that threatened to break thews of reality just by existing.


    *Thud*


    As John fell unconscious on the ground, Nik pped his hand, making Lucifer shiver.


    "Alright, that was good acting!" Nik smiled while Pickle quickly escaped into Nik''s body, a deep, primal fear filling her being after experiencing what she did.


    "I was not acting," Lucifer observed her ''master''.


    "Of course you were..." Nik smiled, a pleasant expression on his face as he cocked his head sideways while looking quite simr to Shinobu at the moment.


    "How can a shameless ve show defiance against her master? The correct answer is, only if she''s acting," his gaze opening in narrow slits as his purple pupils teased the shaking Luci, "Right?"


    "Shameless prick," Lucifer hissed to herself. Her mind was in the right ce despite knowing that she''s on Nik''s boat now. The fact that her bloodline itself denied her easily meant that she wasn''t needed by the real Lucifer and she knew all too well what happens to useless true clones once they meet their real bodies.


    "It''s a horrific death," Nik answered while being fully aware of Luci''s existence.


    "A fate I would ept over my current servitude!" Luci replied as Nik extinguished the mes.


    "Really? I''m not a big fan of deaths though," he shrugged, "So, you won''t be dying while you''re with me... although, I haven''t tried pleasing a woman to death. Seems satisfying and morbid at the same time. Maybe the two of us can try it... you''re an undead, right? It won''t really harm you~!" Grinning, Nik looked at the unconscious group of heroes.


    "Well, we finally have some actual scientists for ourselves," his gaze gleaming with a debauched delight.


    "I specifically stated to not end this quickly," a cold voice broke into the conversation as Morgan slowly floated down with enigmatic forces wrapped around her being. Meanwhile, her forest green pupils were lit aze with anger and annoyance with her full lips puckered.


    "And? Since when a tamed shrew find the balls tomand me?" Luci inquired.


    "Says the one who lost them," Morgan furrowed.


    "Walked right into that one," Nik muttered.


    Not minding the duo who wanted to duke it out with their supernatural properties, Nik looked towards the unconscious superheroes. He still hadn''t decided what to do with J but he at least needed to manipte a few of her thoughts to make the n work. It wasn''t even a n really. Just a simple maniption of everyone''s mind so that he can ease the government by simply making the heroes showcase the good intentions of the current ruler of Paradise Netherion.


    How?


    By retrieving a Tony Stark, who was also mind-controlled.


    "Although..." Nik thought for a moment.


    [Ray, let''s meet up once again.]


    Nik sent the message.


    This time, Ray''s reply came a few minutester.


    [Sure? I''ll be leaving for hell in three days so let''s meet tomorrow. I''m still preparing for the trip.]


    ''Woah... I know he''s a fuck up, but to know he will go to hellter on, that''s confidence right there,'' Nik smiled and agreed on the time and ce of meeting.


    ''I should also just steal the necessary resources from Shield and Wakanda right away. Would save me quite a bit of extra steps,'' Nik coughed for a moment. After all, he would be just getting in and out of certain ces.


    ---


    That day, Wakanda was instantly caught up in amotion. Their non-converted symbiote, a few research projects, the statue of goddess cast from Vibranium, and well, tonnes of storage of Vibranium alloy was disappeared instantly.


    Meanwhile, Fury found that his entire set-up for the life model decoys alongside the necessary resources was short from every shield facility in the states.


    *Achoo*


    A sneeze echoed through the empty apartment as a silver-haired woman in arge t-shirt and pink hotpants sat on the couch while hugging a cushion. A brown hairband kept her long locks away from her face as she even wore a pair of clear sses.


    Rubbing her nose, Felicia looked through the window.


    "That''s weird... did something think of the best thief of the? Could it be the hunk? I did leave quite the impression... but too bad, Ava''s one mean bitch so that number is off~!" Snickering, Felicia changed the channel and continued watching television.


    ***


    Read upto 55 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.

 Chapter 733: Cum With Everything

    Chapter 733: Cum With Everything


    "O'' mah gawd!" Nik moaned in despair. His gaze filled with destion as the jet made its way back to New York. Aside from the heroes who took no note of Nik''s behavior, Luci who leaned back on the seat smirked. Meanwhile, Susan digested the information she received. Her team was safe, Nik was the mastermind behind everything and even if Nik justified his actions with the reason of deluding the government to have a peaceful stay in this world, Susan felt there was something more to his actions.


    The reason was well-known to the very spiritual existence slumbering inside Nik in what Nik imagined it to be a slumber party where each beauty wore a loose pajama and acted even more loosely if he enters the ''room'' like a bunch of seductive and needful teens who cheer up at the sight of their sugar daddy.


    Well, Nik was providing them a ce to stay rent-free, so he might as well call himself Big Sugar.


    However, he didn''t and couldn''t. Right now, Nik was feeling something that every student, a rowdy one, had faced in their life. A situation where the teacher specifically stated to divide the sybus and learn over the entire semester only for the student to take it as a challenge and putting the studying off until the veryst night.


    And then despairing at therge chunk of material to cram fully knowing that he would be acing the test from below, his future grim, and probably unworthy of being considered even a productive member of society.


    But never facing such situations, the inexperienced Nik felt a little stifled. It wasn''t like his situation was the same as cramming an entire semester worth of reading material in one night and brain pooping it out during the exam, allowing thest 2 brain cells to dance on gamer music.


    ''I have element mutations to achieve, then I need to convert all my current form of energies into their opposing forces and get used to them, too. Oh, then I need to replicate nanoid symbiote hides for all the girls, and then I need to'' Nik mentally jotted down the tasks he needed to perform.


    ''Come now, Big Sugar,'' L cooed Nik into rxation, ''That is why you controlled this group and stole the research of Wakanda so they don''t have to waste time while achieving better and quick results.''


    "You don''t understand," Nik rubbed the creases of his furrow, "I''m about to sugar you, too, once you get a body... nobody can feel my pain if they don''t have a super awesome, sexy harem of their own... maybe Ray would appreciate my efforts," he sighed deeply.


    "Hey, Nik, you alright?" Susan inquired softly, as Luci replied for her master.


    "Of course he is... evil lives longer than you might expect."


    "Oh, shut up," Nik snorted as he smiled at Susan, "Of course, I''m alright. Never better. What''s up?"


    "Are you sure... that this Ray would stay away from Johnny?" She inquired with a tinge of worry while Nik''s expression brightened. At least, she wasn''t too worried about her ex-disappointment which made things easier.


    "Well, I''m 90% sure. Ray isn''t the kind of guy to y things out like me. He''s a pervert of focus and will when ites to fucking hot men... kinda like subus version of John Wick, if he had a dog... who got fucked by someone else... before Ray..." Nik traced his chin but his analogy failed to provide anyfort to Susan. She wasn''t against homosexual rtionships with devils as long as it was consensual but from what she heard of Ray, the mysterious ''brute'' of a figure who rarely cared for other''s opinions.


    "But since he hasn''t gone after John by now, then he might have no interest, like Tony," Nik pointed towards the armored man sitting quietly with his face slightly bruised up, "He''s a billionaire, and might I add, a hot one. But if Ray doesn''t care by now, then it means he won''t careter, too. And with my scent on their marks, at least, Ray would think twice before acting towards them like I would do if I find Ray''s scent on my target. Hey, we''re like animals in this manner, sending warning signals through pheromones!" Nik smiled reassuringly.


    "Anyway... this ''ne'' doesn''t hold much attraction to Ray and me. Well, there are still a few more attractions still remaining, I admit," Nik gave a dirty grin which made Susan feel a bit jealous, an emotion Nik was well acquainted with. Why only acquaintance? Because this kind of emotion didn''tst long on his partners once they get hooked upon him and also need a break every now and then.


    "Hey, Luci," Nik called out, "What''s with the cold attitude, huh? Come here and give me a massage. It''s going to be a long ride!"


    While Lucifer gritted her teeth, Susan''s lips hung low as the woman whose existence itself made them unconscious slowly made her way towards Nik as she knelt in front of him with a pout that even Susan felt seductive before holding Nik''s leg and gripping them with all her strength. Unfortunately, Lucifer soon realized that the strength of her entire grip was the bare minimum to make Nik even sigh in rxation, a revtion Lucifer digested with aplicated expression.


    ---


    The return of the group was quite uneventful. No cheering squad waited for the heroes which made Leanne a bit better than the Shield in this regard. However, once Nik understood the structure of Pangea from Leanne, he lost all his passion for the exotic artificial stretch ofnd. Of course, he would siphon them, but they simply didn''t attract any interest from his except for Pteros... the humanoid Pterodactyl.


    He needed to provide Ignit with a good rutting ground with her body going in heat every now and then and if he couldn''t


    ''Wait a fucking minute...'' Nik realized yet another use of [Body Maniptor: S-], ''Can''t I just change the shape of Ignit''s body to look more humanoid? Her bloodline would remain the same but... I can actually take care of her debauched desires myself. Finally, I''m thinking like a good master!'' Nik admired his enlightened mind while the group of heroes was led to the conference station of the Hellicarrier by a non-suspecting agent. A few gazes lingered on Tony but he was feeling too disheartened to return any of them with his signature smile.


    Once settled inside the conference station, Nik and the group silently waited. The others had regained their ego already as they all had a simr version of the story.


    The group was destroyed without any leeway before being spared and sent home alongside Tony but to appease the heroes'' good-hearted nature, the viin ''Netherion'' showed them the adverse effect of their outside world''s forceful invasion in the paradise.


    While all of them digested the stunning revtion and the sight of screeching trees crackling and howling as if brought straight out of a horror show, their expression turned even more somber.


    *Click*


    *Whoosh*


    Fury entered the station alone while Maria stood outside. His eyes scanned the heroes with his gazesting a little longer on Nik but observing a simr listless expression on his face, Fury couldn''t help but sigh. He had already gone through the preliminary reports and sat across the group.


    "Wee back," he opened, this time more ''human'' than any other moments as he looked towards Tony, "You don''t look too bad. They treated you right, huh,"


    "I don''t know. Wasn''t awake till I got on the jet somehow," Tony replied, "But I do know is that I didn''t stand a chance..."


    "It''s not about standing a chance or not. Although... this Netherion allowed us to leave as a show of sincerity, he still doesn''t believe us since he didn''t release the agents stationed inside the Paradise," Henry spoke up. Nik actually had high hopes for the man and nned to delegate most of the tasks rted to symbiote fusion using Wakanda''s method before tweaking the final result. He had two separate versions in mind. One, apletely biological symbiote for the girls since it provided greater leeway in acquiring skills and Auto-cultivation, meanwhile, a nanoid symbiote for Brian and Ray which wouldn''t be able toy more offsprings, controlling the market of his products for as long as he can.


    "I thought it was going to be a simple mission. Defeat the bad guy and rescue. But seeing so many side-effects of the research the government was conducting..." J shook her head as Nik nced towards her. While he ced mental suggestions in all of the heroes that would slowly take root and change their thought process in his favor, he still wanted to try and get J on his own merit.


    Unlike Henry and J, who would sometimes hold differences in opinion, the fantastic four was a pretty tight-knit group all things considered and allowed Reed to speak for them, "We won''t be taking part in more expeditions to the Paradise."


    His tone held finality while Fury nodded without much argument. His thoughts were still upied by the burry of the equipments left behind by Howard Stark Tony''s Father even without his knowledge. Life model decoys were an evolutionary leap if exposed to the world but then again, Fury felt that the world was changing too fast.


    Gazing towards Nik, Fury inquired, "So? What do you think?"


    Grumbling, Nik let out a frustrated grunt, "I think I need an easier mission. The monster could burn portals!"


    Fury flinched for a moment. In reality, Nik''s usage of his ability alongside his symbiote made him quite an up and cummer in the eyes of many official men and women but to his abilities were strangely countered without any issues, a major emphasis on the written report.


    Meanwhile, Susan adored Nik''s acting while keeping her quiet, fearing she would slip up in front of Fury fully knowing that the man was quite intuitive which made Susan question Nik.


    ''Why don''t you do the same thing to Fury? Wouldn''t that make things easier?'' her mental inquiry was a sound one but Nik''s nose twitched slightly.


    If Fury smelled a little like Ray but failed to identify Nik as Ray''s friend then it meant that the bald, one-eyed sweetheart was probably on Ray''s list. And... it was more beneficial stealing from an unsuspecting target than to step over Ray''s head and then dealing with his constant annoyance.


    ''Eh, it''s not worth it. Anyway, there''s always a fool who wants to take over a world... let that guy annoy Ray,'' Nik''s reply came with stunning news as the meeting was soon adjourned. However, before the group left, Nik made sure to imnt the knowledge andmand of setting up the contraption rted to creating Nanoid Symbiotes. Of course, Nik would be the one to provide Henry with Symbiotes and nanoids itself.


    "I''ll be seeing you soon?" Susan inquired quite openly, not minding Reed''s and her brother''s stare as Nik smiled and nodded.


    Since Nik hadn''tpletely wiped off Reed and John''s ego, their gazes towards Nik carried curiosity, a bit of envy and aggression, and well, a surprising sense of pity from John.


    As the fantastic four took their leave, J whispered something to Henry, making him nod before leaving while staying her ground and observing Nik.


    "Let''s take a walk, kid. The Hellicarrier is a big ce," she smiled and led Nik but not before being surprised by the sudden interest of Maria towards the couple, but she didn''t mind the stare much. It''s not like Maria would be interested in a kid, is what J had in her mind.


    Since J invited Nik, she was the first to speak up. Unlike Nik''s imagination, instead of pondering on the absolute failure of the mission, J smiled andplimented Nik for his efforts despite how she was roasted by Johnny and him collectively. Well, by now, she med mostly John but a few nces of indignations weren''t ignored by Nik.


    She then continued to inquire about his daily routine and once she heard his arrangement with Fury, making him devoid of any school life, J''s gaze shed. With a pleased smile on her lips, she finally inquired.


    "Nik, did anyone everpare you to a model?" Her slightly seductive tone was meant to enchant a young teen who''s still thinking with his little brother but what she ended upmitting was gaining the amusement of a very erotically charged lust fiend as he shook his head.


    "Not, at least, not by facial features. I look better than them anyway," Nik smiled with a hint of arrogance in his gaze, a sight that J weed.


    "Then why don''t you try modeling? If you''ve got no school, you still have to pay your bills, right?"


    "I''ve got the hero gig," Nik shrugged, "It pays well."


    "Think of the risks. We almost died this time," J countered and while Nik wanted to retort with a philosophical statement Deathes for everybody Nik knew that he wanted to be in this world for a long haul and if deatheth his way, he''d happily fucketh the obstacle away. That was his go-to method.


    "You''re... right, but..." Nik mused.


    "If it''s connections you''re worried about, I can get you in the line. Of course..." J''s gaze narrowed, "it''s not for everyone. So, if you want to enter this line,e with all you have."


    ''I know she''s goading me into being her model probably. A new line of underwear or something... but...'' As Nik sneaked an ''open'' nce towards J''s thighs, his gaze lingering onto her curved hips, making her suppress a pleased grin, Nik nodded.


    "I''ll cum with all I have," he stated.


    His schedule was a mess. It would take a lot of effort to straighten it out. But as a wise one said In the chaos, true devils thrive.


    He''d happily make things more chaotic to bring J into his grasp.


    After all, Nik finally got interested in her once he realized that she was a bit freaky.


    ***


    Read upto 55 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.

 Chapter 734: Spokesman Krodh

    Chapter 734: Spokesman Krodh


    "Fuck, I''m exhausted!" Nik slumped on the couch. Noticing a distinctck of presence in the apartment in this particr afternoon, Nik couldn''t help but wonder where everyone was. His time in Dream Core was essentially fixed. Until hees up with a way to share his deep loving with everyone, he would be visiting them before dawn for a few hours to help where he can, essentially, ying around with Tanya. He wasn''t a deep believer in being the breadwinner of such arge family considering that most of them could...


    Well... hunt.


    So, instead of upsetting that particr schedule and entering the dream core, Nik decided to travel.


    ''Where the heck would Ang even be at? Did she already form her social circle?'' He wondered as he stood up from his couch with a grunt. Now, under Nik''s will, Pickle turned into a green t-shirt with any idle print of Pickle''s choosing and a dark-blue pair of denims. Like usual, his big johnson hung free inside since Pickle wasn''t averted to his touch.


    "Hmm," Standing in front of the mirror in his room, Nik observed himself before adding a jacket to his attire. Although it wasn''t too chilly out for him, a jacket really rounded his getup.


    "Did you really use the Jurassic park print?" Nik inquired while gazing at the relic-like look of the gold fossil print of a dinosaur over his torso.


    "We... like dinosaurs, right?" Pickle inquired as her face stretched out from Nik''s chest, a position of much importance to her.


    "Well, we do. But it''s for eating, right? You get the brains, I get the meat," Nik smiled, "But sure, I''ll pull a couple of head turns in a dino t-shirt."


    He left the apartment with a chuckle. The choice of attire would have been a decision worth a headache for those who need it to achieve the desired effect. For Nik...


    ''Well, I can''t go out in best suit... my birthday one,'' he mused as he walked the dream-arousing streets of the city where many make it eventually while others might themselves find at the edge of an alley to make it with bent backs and knelt bodies.


    Like the one happening in the shadows of an alley.


    ''Everywhere I go... someone always gets happy ending somehow,'' he stretched his neck a bit to peep on the happy couple but once he gazed at the woman''s clothing and the male''s overall structure, he realized that it wasn''t as happy of an ending as Nik realized. Or, the woman liked wearing crotchless panties in public for the sake of her passion and was interested in picking up slightly round men.


    "Heh, lucky him," shrugging, Nik went his merry way. Since it was school timing, Nik wasn''t expecting to encounter any of his younger acquaintances and felt like meeting new people. He had an appointment with J and Ray tomorrow.


    ''Oh, shit, I forgot Brian is still here... I''m the only friend he has who will ept him for his multiple butt chins,'' Nik''s gaze constricted as he contacted Brian.


    [Hey, Brian, wanna hang out?] Nik inquired while hoping that the answer would stille out negative. It was a wonderful afternoon well-spent hooking up rather than


    [Sure, meet me at Pint&Karl Downtown. There''s a freak afternoon party going on right now. Wear a costume and make it dark!]


    ''What a kind friend I have. I rarely get invited to parties... having a graceful presence that is borderline intimidating surely has its disadvantage, after all... and me being 17 right now...''


    Without much thought, Nik waved towards the road and it didn''t even take half a minute to book a cab.


    Once the driver heard Nik''s destination, a strange expression touched his face but heplied nheless. However, the drive turned out to be a silent one.


    A g Nik was right to note but since it''s Brian and it''s a party, surely, it wouldn''t be too strange, right? What''s the worse thing that could happen? It might be a fetish sex party. It wasn''t the worst thing for Nik, but he figured it could be along the same line if the driver felt this ufortable by Nik''s destination.


    Paying the driver after reaching his destination, Nik walked out and looked around before identifying a line of... well...


    ''They are wearing costumes, all of them,'' Nik narrowed his gaze. The neighborhood was a bit dry too as the driver drove off. Still, considering the number of patrons hanging out in the line, Nik grew curious about the establishment.


    "Hey, did you try Cocktale yesterday, too?" Nik heard a whisper.


    "Yep..."


    "Again?"


    "Yep..."


    And Nik was no longer curious.


    "Holy dope, man," Nik was attracted to yet another source, "How did you paint your chin?!" A blonde woman dressed in a sky blue leotard with fiss covering her seductive thighs gazed towards a tall, blue-skinned man. "Did you paint your balls blue, too?" She continued as arge palm grasped the woman''s shoulder who was clearly a scandalous version of the famous invisible girl. Well, it was rtive. Susan had a few idental wardrobe malfunctions which made her quite the star on many sites.


    Looking behind towards the owner of the palm, the woman felt her soul leave her body for a moment as she gazed at the absolute marvel of costumes. Pitch-ck skin with ravaging crimson red eyes that bore into her. Jagged teeth that screamed costly dental work parted as the figure almost growled, "Brian doesn''t need to paint his balls blue... they are already like that!"


    Brian''s slightly thicker lips twitched as Krodh sensed the amusement in his surroundings. Although he felt he misspoke, he stood his ground.


    "They are as blue as the wide oceans and limitless sky"


    "Come on," Brian sighed deeply, "We talked about this!"


    "Oh... okay," the woman nodded meekly before hurrying to her friends as Nik made his way towards the proud alien explorer mingling with humans dressed in costumes depraving for more, well, cocksuckers, was it?


    "Keep speaking like that and he''ll remain blue-balled forever," Nik smirked, his words pulling a few snickers from the surrounding while Krodh furrowed, clearly aggravated by Nik''s words but knowing the rtionship of the man to his master, the devilish familiar kept his quiet. With a snort, he turned around as Nik''s gaze was attracted to the excruciatingly tight leather pants holding Krodh''s lower region with a tail gently swaying behind, making an ovep of his shirt.


    "Does he know?" Nik inquired Brian as Krodh fit every woman''s bill currently. Tall, check. Chiseled and course, check. Hot cosy, check. Devil tail and a 10 bod, check.


    "He just doesn''t care... if anything, he''d happily stop the time and rip everyone''s head off," Brian replied in a whisper.


    "Well... that''s just lovely, blue balls," Nik smiled.


    "Like you''re better? Keep creaming too much and you''ll get the blues anyway," Brian retorted.


    "That aside, why would you invite me to a party with an underground crime base?" Nik inquired curiously.


    "Underground what?" Brian''s brows creased... well, he didn''t have brows, just the raised forehead.


    Unlike Nik, Brian didn''t have the ability to instantly scout a building be with his skills or the skillful maniption of space. Still, Nik was a bit surprised once he felt Brian using the spatial forces to scout his surroundings.


    ''His gains in his previous worlds must be super op. Heck, didn''t he say he hadpleted dozens of adventures before meeting me? How much did he stack himself?'' Nik thought as his gaze turned deep for a moment but Brian had alreadypleted the scout and sighed deeply.


    "Damn, I didn''t know about this," Brian groaned, "but it''s not stopping me from partying!" Brian shrugged.


    "How''s the city treating you?" Nik inquired. It''s been a couple of days since Brian''s arrival after all.


    "Nothing special. I get a few looks here and there but I just pass off as a cosyer. The others who are suspicious don''t really care that much. It''s not like mutations don''t exist on this."


    "Huh..." Nik muttered, "So? How long till we get the entry?"


    "The club will open in a few minutes," Brian smiled, "This ce has some interesting treats and host events every two days. Well, mostly orgies, but I don''t think anyone can handle me here," Brian sighed deeply.


    "Don''t be distressed," Nik patted his back with a wide grin full of confidence, "I''ll find a size queen for you. Can''t let them balls rot away, eh!"


    "Not like you have anything to do with this..." Krodh mumbled.


    "How about I find you a sweetheart, too? You''ll feel more easygoing with a nut unloaded," Nik offered as Krodh finally looked back, his crimson gaze revealing confusion and slight curiosity.


    "Master?" Krodh turned back and inquired, making Brian chuckle.


    "It''s your tool, man. Don''t ask permission for such personal stuff from me," Brian tilted his head towards another female approacher. In this ce, despite Nik''s looks, he wasn''t getting any attention due tock of costume but since he promised himself grandness with a single dino tee, he''ll see to it till the end!


    "... sure..." Krodh stated softly with a narrowed gaze.


    "For my lines, I need to know if you''re, you know... a lone, unexplored star or not," Nik continued.


    Furrowing his brows, Krodh waited for Nik to exin himself as the Lust Apostle sighed.


    "Dog, are you a virgin or not?"


    "I tasted my first blood when I was 3 days old!" Krodh''s eyes revealed ruthlessness but Nik still felt unsure.


    "So... have you done it?" Nik pressed.


    "Countless times. The shrieks of my opponents are a delight to my very being," Krodh revealed a proud expression, "They could only lower themselves humbly while I plowed through all!"


    ''This is good,'' Nik smiled internally. For better or worse, Krodh was quite the speaker as his words attracted the attention of several females and his forceful words made them bite their lower lips as they dripped with thirst while ogling the demon himself.


    "Good, then," Nik chuckled, "You''ll do well under my tutge."


    Soon, the doors to the club opened and the bouncer began checking the Identities of the patrons, of course, a formality he skipped for Nik once they two came to a humble ''understanding.''


    "Hey! You let the guy without a costume enter!" One of the men, clearly disgruntled by thepetition the trio proved to be, spoke up with an indignant expression. His words resonating with the woeful emotions of plenty who came here to get lucky. However, they all averted their gaze with traitorous intentions once the Bouncer banned the particr patron from the club services and even roughed the poor arachne up for getting a bit physical.


    ***


    Read upto 55 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.

 Chapter 735: Kindness Summons Rewards

    Chapter 735: Kindness Summons Rewards


    Rave music sted against Nik''s hearing as he found most of the patrons already swaying on the dance floor in little time. This club wasn''t exactly orthodox. From the crime base underground, which Nik chose to ignore just because he was taking a break from being a hero, to the strange drugs handed out in the entrance, the weekday afternoon schedule, made it sure that whoever attended the party belonged to the minor section of society that wouldn''t give a fuck about most tame illegal activities.


    With drinks in their hands, the trio leaned against the counter with their backs to the bartender, unwilling to gaze more at the guy who wore a leather jock bag around his cock with a ring stuck to the base as straps of thin ck leather reached high towards his shoulder, keeping the cock and testes bag in ce. But god forbid the man turns while Nik is asking for a drink.


    ''Alright, time to review my actual capabilities,'' Nik thought. His objective was to be the wingman Krodh remembers for the rest of his non-virgin life and that is by wingmanning away his virginity. ''From my birth, I''m a trained speaker. To woo beautiful patrons and reject unsightly whores begging for my services. Although, it turns out I would kick away most of them. Then... well, I won''t be relying on my bloodline. Krodh should still get some sugar regardless of it...There is just one problem,'' Nik mused silently.


    ''I''m not personally good at normal rtionships. Almost all my partners are fruits of unorthodox situations that worked for him while he also needed to attune his methods of pleasing women verbally to his current world. In Glory City, the value of attraction was usually strength and kindness, which he excelled in. But the current world demanded more socially. Nik could hook-up with heroes and agents because they knew who he was and his status alongside his looks. But the same couldn''t be said for the girls in front of him.


    ''Not to mention, my past self could date Mj and Anna and other girls because of their slightly naive nature and young age. If they were in this bar and strangers, of course, they would demand much more than a charming smile and ''raw, natural'' talent.


    "What''s your type?" Nik inquired Krodh as he furrowed deeply. His long crimson locks framed his face as his slightly somber expression stood out like a sore thumb but naturally, not many minded it and paid a little attention to the dark hunk near the counter.


    "Meaty ones. The more I can eat, the better," Krodh replied as Brian calmly sipped on his drink, not caring how Krodh''s words were once again filled with sexual innuendos.


    "Me, too," Nik snickered, "Alright, but you have to confirm that I''m not sending a woman in your mouths to be killed. Sex and killing are different things. Say it."


    Hesitatingly, Krodh nodded and said the words out loud.


    "Sex and killing are different things... but, if it''s anything like"


    "No," Nik countered, "Don''t think of anything else," he added, "When I signal you toe forward, just walk up to me and nod. Remember, do not speak," Nik stated with an extremely serious expression.


    As Nik left the duo, he made his way towards a duet. Two girls swaying against each other yfully as they wore tight costumes. One ck and other dark-blue with body paint on as if she wasn''t wearing anything in the first ce but such tactic proved to be ineffective against Nik since instead of lust and debauchery, what Nik felt was appreciation.


    Nik had already noted Brian''sck of body maniption ability and instead of getting lured in the glory of bragging by revealing what could possibly be his most op skill considering the range of objectives he can achieve, Nik decided to help him by finding a size queen. He had no idea what the alien cock would look like but what he did know was that even the size queen needed to be heavily drunk.


    After all, if Brian''s head was any indicator of his other body parts that Nik felt that there would be a lot of creases on Brian''s other head. Meanwhile, the blue-toned girl had been eyeing Krodh for a while now. Her attraction to full body skin cosy was already observed and once Nik started following the rhythm, letting his upper body sway slightly to the tone of the music, he stered a yful smirk over his lips before making an introduction and starting a yful banter.


    Meanwhile, as Nik prepared, Brian and Krodh observed the lust apostle with an impressed gaze. However, unlike Nik, Brian knew the things he had to impart to Krodh before he leaves off for the journey of his life.


    "Krodh... what would you do if your partner bit you?" Brian inquired without a change in expression as Krodh didn''t even need a second to answer this particr question with as much violence he can gather.


    "Rip that bitch''s mouth off before tearing her in half from her skull!" He growled, making the bartender lick his lips but Brian turned to Krodh with a serious expression.


    "No, you won''t. Say if after me I will ept yful injuries and not turn violent killing machine!"


    "But master"


    "Say it!"


    Under Brian''s intense stare, Krodh fell meek again afortable position for him he admitted internally. Nodding, Krodh repeated the heretic statement with gritted jaws. Satisfied, Brian sipped his drink. In reality, he wasn''t all that into wetting his tip anywhere but just wanted to pass some time. During thest party, he did get an opportunity with a girl but...


    Brian''s expression flickered while he let out a torrent of internal curse towards this body''s biological father. Unlike a veteran transmigrator with no prior attachments, Brian felt that he would feel a bit different if he has families in hister adventures but once he realized that this particr dad of his was a hell-bent maniac, all of his personal feelings fizzled out and well, the body''s karma was to kill the father in the first ce, so his rity of emotions helped a lot.


    ''Huh, I need a spaceship to find him...'' Brian mused as a girl approached the two hunks herself. Although unappealing to the eye was Brian''s ''cosy'', his overall physique attracted attention.


    As the girl grew closer to the duo, Krodh suddenly tilted his head towards her, looking down with an icy crimson gaze as he drank from the ss.


    "Beat it," he growled, "Your tits and ass is not worthy of master''s attention!"


    ''Oh my god...'' Brian held the need to moan in frustration but kept his quiet. Krodh''s sense of beauty was a bit tweaked but his sense of worship and reverence towards Brian was unshakable. Despite their banters, the two knew that one was the master with utmost control, the creator of the other in the couple.


    It was at this time, Brian noticed Nik waving towards them and once he got their attention, Nik began pointing at the two andughing pleasantly as he beckoned the two soon after.


    As they got closer, Brian heard Nik saying, "It was super awesome to meet you guys but really, these two... they are professional make-up artists, most of their works even getting global attention. And," he leaned forward, "They both can get special passes for multiple events, you know," he winked suggestively as the girls'' expression brightened.


    When the two reached, Nik leaned towards the two men and whispered, "The two know what they are getting into... the brte likes your work ethics, you know... creating a costume to the point with no area untouched," Brian stifled a chuckle as Krodh finally revealed a trace of panic as he gazed at the devilish intentions hidden behind the white eyes of the blue-skinned woman as she licked her lips.


    ''Master...'' Krodh mumbled through their mental connection as he felt his throat turn dry once facing the opponent of techniques he had never encountered before.


    ''Don''t worry, remember, just smile and nod. Don''t say anything,'' Brian reiterated Nik''s warning.


    "I''m leaving you girls in capable hands, darlings," Nik chuckled, "Now, you wouldn''t mind me slipping away to have fun, right?"


    "No, not at all," the brte leaned forward to peck Nik''s cheek, "Let''s hang out again, Nik," she grinned before giving a sweet nce towards Brian.


    "Ay, whenever you want," Nik smirked before leaving.


    [Don''t give them my contact info.] Nik added a warning to Brian as he was almost sent to the edge of chuckleville.


    As Nik returned, the bartender provided a drink to another customer with a pill popped within before looking towards the approaching casual star.


    "I see you''ve helped your friends," he curved his lips, "I like kind boys~!"


    "Really?" Nik inquired, "What for?"


    Seeing the glint in the bartender''s eyes, Nik almost guffawed. But his probing made the bartender feel a little unprofessional, a title he would hang over his cock if he could get hands on the guy in front of him right now.


    "Things," the bartender replied, "Steamier things," he whispered.


    "Oh, Carlos, cover your tits already," a familiar voice broke the flow of conversation as Carlos pouted and leaned away while Nik looked towards the source of the voice.


    "Hmm, however did you get inside?" The silver-haired woman inquired with a raised eyebrow as she wore a tighttex outfit that glimmered under the light with white furry cors extending towards her neck through the zip running down the suit, ending right above a special ce that attracted Nik''s devious gaze. With the zipline a bit undone, the woman revealed her cushy breasts pressed against the suit, forming a deep cleavage which she wore proudly.


    "I can demonstrate it through actions," Nik offered right away with a dirty smile as the luscious lips of the woman twitched.


    "I meant," she seethed, "How did a kid get in this club?"


    "Really? You''re stumped by that?" Nik chuckled, raising his drink in front of the woman and sipping as the fair-skinned woman pursed his lips, "I asked with a pretty please."


    "Huh?" The woman blinked while the bartender gulped, his imagination running wild as he nced towards Nik with hidden desires, which were not so hidden after all.


    Sighing softly, Nik ced the ss on the counter and observed the woman with unhindered intentions. Feeling her entire being seemingly exposed to the ''magical'' kid, the woman bit her lips in annoyance when Nik spoke up, "You''re here to steal or something?"


    "Nah, she''s a regr," Carlos replied from behind. Looking behind, Nik smiled, "Thanks, Carl."


    Unknowingly, Carlos blushed despite his experience as he nodded only to be interrupted by a slight drunk woman.


    "You''ve got your answer," she grunted, "Why''re you here?"


    "For them?" Nuk pointed as the blue-skinned woman leaned against Krodh''s tough body while swaying to the music while Brian proved himself a sociable character despite countless life strangled by his very hands as he chuckled while the brte gave him all sorts of signals while enjoying Brian''srge palms holding her waist possessively.


    "They... are highschoolers?" She gaped.


    "What? No," Nik snorted, "They''re just 40-year-old virgins."


    Staring at Nik and his sincere expression, she sighed.


    "Whatever," she huffed but still sat near him. After all, Nik was simply more interesting than cosying junkies popping strange pills in their system.


    "Did you take the pill?" She inquired.


    "Nope," Nik shrugged as he sneaked a nce to her voluptuous breasts begging for more attention than they already got from every passing stranger.


    "Who would have thought I''d run into you... Felicia," Nik chuckled as Carlos ced a drink in front of Felicia without her saying anything.


    "Coincidence urs everywhere. What can we do about it?" Felicia shrugged.


    ''Many... many things,'' Nik smiled.


    ***


    Alternative Title: Kindness Lure Kittens

 Chapter 736: Success

    Chapter 736: Sess


    Turns out, years of traveling and burries allowed Felicia to meet plenty of strange and different customers, making her an absolute delight to chat with as she bordered around many topics but usually stuck to sharing her experience in different countries. Knowing her identity was no secret to Nik, she even summarised a few things she stole but these were the act of crimes for which Felicia had garnered immunity after throwing her employer under the trembling tracks of government express that railroad through them.


    "So, with no employer in sight since America''s crime rate is surprisingly dropping a little, I decided to give myself a nice week off. Honestly, I deserve it. There''s no better thief than me out there!" She smiled. She wasn''t wearing her mask so her pretty face, curving eyes, and pleased grin was a sight to relish.


    "Oh," she suddenly looked a bit more interested as she nudged her chin towards a certain direction, making Nik look towards the group of four individuals. A duo of hunks in devilish cosy and a duo of sloppy chicks that could barely stop themselves from making out with the giants of the industry. Taking Brian''s lead, even Krodh held hisscivious partner in his arms, pulling her up to make out with her easily.


    "Hah," Nik smiled. He knew Brian was already experienced. Heck, the temporal fiend even described the betrayal he suffered from the hands of a pussy wielding wench during his rank-up quest when the trio fiend still kept themselves attached to meaty thighs of Transmigration Paradise.


    "I just hope they don''t blow it... soon," Nik smiled, his words making Carlos smile once again but Felicia still wasn''t spellbound by Nik. Well, she was in that condition with Morgan but not anymore. In fact, after recovering her psyche, Felicia was oddlypensated by the cult that hired her in the first ce. This was something she wasn''t expecting of urring owing to her years of experience.


    ''Speaking of ears...''


    "What''s up with that dude''s years?" Felicia pointed at Krodh''s slightly elongated tips of ears. The fact that she could see this far in dim lighting and constant twerking distractions spoke a lot about her. First, she was unimpressed by the amateur, drug-fueled twerking with no grace whatsoever. Two, she was also interested in Nik as her question was apanied with a lean towards his body.


    ''And to think I crossed him off my sexy list this morning... oh well, coincidence like this won''t be happening every time either way.''


    "Him?" Nik furrowed, "That right there is one of the reasons he could not get any fun for all his life. Sucker got surgical enhancement to his ears after watching too much 2-dimensional entertainment."


    "Then why is a 17-year-old hanging out with two middle-aged men?" Felicia inquired curiously as he shrugged.


    "Probably pity, but I''m also getting paid for helping them. Not that I''m in it for the cash," Nik smiled. In fact, he felt this was a great business idea. Wing- man A wingman you need one tap of away. Too bad that Nik still hadn''t devised a method to measure a person''s one ability of bro-pimp yet.


    But his words failed to impress Felicia, in stark contrast to Carlos.


    "Huh... it''s alright," she shrugged.


    "Carlos," Nik pointed out with a straight face, his expression unflinching while he observed Brian and Krodh''s make-out session, hoping that Krodh won''t speak anything and Brian would be good enough to take the charge, "Get back."


    "... yes..." Carlos'' smiling face retreated behind the counter once again as he red towards Felicia. ''Woman! He''s helping men out achieve their dream! What kind of attitude is that? Overgrown male virgins are nothing tough at... in fact, sleep with one and you''ll understand!''


    Carlos tried to mix his own experience and tried to extrapte the effects on women.


    Well, he wasn''t wrong since kinky exceptions filled the globe, but if Nik was aware of Carl''s thoughts, he would have doubted strongly that Felicia would still remain unimpressed after sleeping with a middle-aged innocent man.


    ''What she needs,'' Nik realized as he unconsciously licked his lips, his lecherous gaze betraying his kind smile as Felicia narrowed her own eyes slightly, ''is just a piece of me.'' He was filled with confidence in this conclusion.


    "If their hook-up doesn''t interest you, why not show me interesting points of the club? You''re a regr, right?" Nik edged Felicia as she thought for a moment before agreeing. The front of the club hosting a dance floor was barely one of the many distractions in thisrge establishment. Nik had seen quite a number of patrons disappearing through the narrow entrance leading to the hall next to the dance floor before cutting off his senses. He didn''t need an hd version of ''that''.


    Although peeking like a rogue was cheerful for him, he didn''t need to enjoy the sight of well... an army of sexbots filling every hole they can find free and loose enough. In fact, the tightness didn''t really matter much.


    "Well, the first thing to know is to steer clear from that door," Felicia smiled and pointed at the door that barred the sight of a floor leveling orgy, "Of course, you can be a bad boy and enter it. There''s no extra restriction once you get ess to the club."


    "No, I believe you," Nik shrugged, making Felicia''s eyelids jump in surprise.


    "Fine, follow me," Standing up, she waggled her index to beckon Nik before blending inside the dancers letting it all out on the dance floor.


    Interested in Felicia''s thought process, he followed when he was instantly drowned inside the sea of flesh filling the dance floor with desire. A pressed butt here and pushed breast there. Of course, Nik had enough martial mastery over his footing.


    With a sh of inspiration, Nik even felt the need to name his current movement technique.


    Dodging stingers; Patting Peaches!


    But there was more than just patting. If a woman was voluntarily grounding against Nik, how would he dare to not reciprocate with a hump to push her away? After all, he was in search of a petty thief who had started the process of stealing his afternoon and considering how much he could do during this entire time instead of...


    No, Nik realized himself to be better than to open that particr door of thought and unleashing the beast of self-realization.


    Instead, with a happy smirk, he finally entered deeper into the pit of mass as he finally saw Felicia leaning against the Dj''s tform while keeping a rather enthusiastic dancer at a foot''s distance... by stretching her foot forward and cing it against the man''s crotch while the buzz-cut hero of the section continued to wiggle his ass shamelessly while waving his hand in an even more graceful manner.


    A true master of drink dancing.


    ''Although... his balls would wish to reject such treatment,'' Nik chuckled. In her current outfit, Felicia wore dark leather calf-lengthed boots with prominent heels that kissed the man''s balls currently. But Nik felt reasonable to assume that the man had popped one of the pills that made this bar the dream of the patrons in the first ce.


    "What''s interesting about the dance floor?" Nik walked closer to Felicia. Instead of pulling her entertainment away and depicting rude behavior, Nik stood beside her as he looked at the man humping the thick sole of a boot with slight pity.


    "And... that''s why you don''t do drugs!" Nik shook his head, taking out his cellphone and taking a video of the person''s passion.


    "What are you doing?" Felicia furrowed.


    "Oh, you know, just in case I have to prove to my kids when they grow up why they shouldn''t do drugs," Nik shrugged, "And pewtube."


    The recordingsted only for a few seconds and Felicia kept her silence during the process before coughing.


    "Now, let''s demonstrate why this ce is of key interest," she leaned towards Nik to whisper against his ear, her hot breath slightly ticklish but this was a feeling Nik could endure without a change in expression or boner.


    Pushing the maniac of self-harming humper away, throttling him inside the sea of humping flesh, Felicia let her hand reach out for Nik as she traced his shoulder through his jacket... well, Pickle.


    ''Another molester...'' Pickle sighed. At the very least, she wasn''t being touched by men, or worse, humped by them. Nik made sure of that.


    "Instead of letting a single pill control my desire," Felicia whispered, "I''d rather stay here and show them myself." Her lips leaning towards Nik with confidence that he won''t push her away and with a victorious smirk once she entered the safe distance, Felicia simply brushed her lips against Nik as she took off with a graceful twirl.


    A move Nik was slightly familiar with thanks to Anna.


    ''A ballet move? Probably a variation... never got too much into dancing back then, too,'' Nik observed as he met Felicia''s gaze.


    "The most interesting thing about this floor is that you''re not allowed to grow bolder even under the effects of the pill. Those that do... get thrown into the orgy pile, or worse," Felicia smirked.


    There were definitely things worse than the aforementioned orgy pile but Nik didn''t want to dwell on them.


    "So? How long can you hold it in?" She inquired, "Let''s find out~!" and shepleted with a sudden split!


    All shecked was a pole to increase the variety of moves to perform and Nik would have squandered all his hard-earned bills in a span of a short hour.


    ''Wait... she wants me to dance, too?'' Nik realized.


    And so his horror began.


    ---


    "Let''s get into a bunker~!"


    Krodh looked at Brian with a worried gaze as the woman blew against his lips, her moist thighs already smudging the paint around the area, revealing her boner for Krodh while Brian chuckled.


    "Go ahead. But be sure to lead him you know," he continued, "he gets flustered sometimes due to theck ofmunication."


    Hearing this, the woman''s gaze lit up as Brian red at Krodh with a stern expression. He didn''t even have to convey anything mentally as Krodh already seemed to have understood his master''s thoughts.


    Not a word!


    ''Not a word!'' But Brian still conveyed hismand for the sake of it.


    Finally nodding, Krodh followed his partner after submitting to thismand.


    And so began Krodh''s nightmare.


    Well, heter realized it wasn''t so bad. At least, there was blood.


    As the couple left, the brte gave a cheeky smile to Brian before leaning forward and whispering, "You know... my friend is inexperienced, too~!"


    "What? Really?" Brian gasped.


    But feeling her hands copping a feel of his butt, she continued with a wink, "But I''ll be taking goood care of you!" she panted like a bitch in heat, and seeing many bunkers down the hole unupied, Brian thought for a moment and then smiled.


    "Sure, why not," his arm wrapped around her shoulder, making her feel safe andforted at the same time only to be shocked by Brian''s love of ''cosy.''


    And so, her horror began.

 Chapter 737: One Time?

    Chapter 737: One Time?


    Shout-out to Pranjal Nangia for patron support!


    ***


    "I would have never thought that you took dancing lessons," Nik smiled while trying not to look too choppy in his movements. Even being a martial expert made him no better than what he could have done without that particr ability as Felicia held Nik''s hand over her head before twirling, her plump,tex covered butt brushing against Nik''s crotch as she faced him, her mischievous green pupils instantly finding out Nik''s problem.


    "Just let it go~! Maybe you will really be a beautiful princess," she snickered while Nik grimaced at the reference. However, his mind still found itself imagining Pickle turning into a beautiful blue dress with crystal ice decorations and his hair tied back into ids.


    ''Affirmative,'' Pickle''s voice resounded as Nik replied coldly.


    ''Don''t you dare!''


    But this ced things into perspective for Nik. Would he ever meet any of the disney princesses? Or Tsunade, the slug princess? Or Diana, the Amazon Princess? With how he was jumping through worlds, and how he even managed to find a novel about now totally piledrived Nie Li in his real world, Nik even realized that somewhere, there might be a Literotica about him, or Ray, or whatever sex life Brian has. Even the current world might be depictions of fantasy somewhere else.


    "Hey?" Felicia leaned forward, her hands pressing against Nik with her breasts making sure to reinforce and push the hard wall that is Nik''s chest as her ass swayed behind, attracting plenty of attention but just this time, not even a single man or like-minded woman could reach out to hump the perky burr.


    She was all his to pay attention to.


    Something he wasn''t able to do while feeling ashamed of his own moves so, as a bright-eyed crush of many teens and adults alike once said, Nik let it go.


    "Just eyeing that sweet peach behind," Nik leaned forward, his hands sneaking down her curving waist as he swayed a bit more. Taking a few steps forward, pushing the crowd away as an empty zone of a few centimeters was around the couple, before taking a few steps back as Felicia''s eyes brightened.


    "Good," she smiled before turning again, her armstching behind Nik''s neck, making her back arch slightly and push her breasts forward while she ground her ass against Nik without a hint of shame. A little surprised by not having to push a number of men, and a few well-known women, Felicia enjoyed herself.


    As she said, this ce was interesting since Nik began feeling a hint of rhythm, too.


    And so did his crotch that twitched against Felicia based on the beat drops and bass bombs, making her feel a bit excited by the shape and size of the throbbing wank against her shapely butt.


    "I get it now," Felicia turned again, her knee stretched against his waist as Nik held her in the cue, allowing Felicia to stretch back, her wavy hair enchanting others on the floor before she pulled herself straight against Nik, her palm yfully rubbing his chin before stroking his cheek, "Ava must have been a harsh kitty to tame~!" she giggled.


    "I''ve got my mind on other pussy right now," Nik smiled, gaining a little expertise as he held Felicia''s waist assertively before spinning her as he managed to catch her hand and then lean down alongside her with another hand behind her, threateningly close to grasping her butt with a hard pinch.


    "A quick learner, are we?" Felicia stayed in the same position for a little longer, not fearing that the duo might be stepped on since there was already quite a bit of distance. As she felt other''s gaze linger on her, a wave of embarrassment and lust filled her but one look in Nik''s eyes showed her that the intensity of others failed to match the weakest wisp of mes flickering in his eyes as he devoured her body with his gaze. By now, her cleavage was lubricated by sweat and warmth, making her front the most attractive points of interest about her.


    ''Speaking of point... I''m getting a bit hard,'' Unknowingly, both of them thought the same thing.


    "I can assure you that I''m only quick in learning," Nik gave a slightly lewd smile, making his intentions known miles away. And about his age?


    What about it?


    Felicia was now abiding citizen in the first ce and if Nik felt exciting to her, why would she deny the chance at him? In fact, she could hit two targets with one squirt as she would get Nik, and also get back at Ava for their countless arguments and rebuttals.


    "I realized that there is another point of interest inside the club. Let me lead," Felicia smiled as they both exited the dance floor while failing to find Nik''s friends. "Huh, they''re probably in that ce, too," she smiled and moved without care as they entered another hall lined with doors. A few them unlocked with a bit of space between the doors to reveal identify unupied room while a few rare ones were simply pushed ajar.


    While Felicia hurriedly skipped past these doors without missing a beat, Nik came across one of his acquaintances. With an evil smirk, Nik whipped out his cellphone and quickly captured the moment once again. It was good that the camera can be essed through the lock screen anyway, made the whole thing easier.


    ''Hah, Ray would love the pic... Krodh did say he''s not liking Yar, maybe I can show her this, too~!''


    Meanwhile, regaining his bnce as he almost fell off the bed, Krodh looked at the seductive woman with an anxious gaze as she spit on her hand before pressing her palm against her exposed sex dungeon, barely making it easier for Krodh to agree to her previous statement.


    ''How can there be such a difference? She said she''s a virgin... then why... is she so scary?'' He gulped, his slightly innocent mind unable to truly handle the trauma of being manhandled by a woman.


    Meanwhile, Felicia finally chose a room towards the end of the hall. Unlike others, this was far cleaner. At least, Nik didn''t ''smell'' any residual stains.


    "I''ve got a deal going on with the owner. He keeps my favorite spot clean right after it suffers through an unfortunate session which I''m not a part of," Felicia introduced as they entered the room.


    The word room was a bit of a stretch.


    This was a dungeon.


    "Ordinarily," Felicia turned as she pushed her finger against the tight grip oftex that held her breasts from falling out before retrieving a single-sided eye covering mask. "I would have brought someone here, probably a high profile target. Get them really drunk, push them against the bed," saying so, she donned the mask, "and steal all their money but..."


    ''But, I''ve got no wallet!'' Nik smirked as if already being able to foresee Felicia''s loss.


    "But I think I don''t need mary motivation this one time," she sat on the bed with her arms resting behind as she adopted a defenseless posture in front of Nik.


    ''One time?'' Nik furrowed and ced his inquiry.


    "What do you mean One time?"


    "Oh, my. Do you n to continue our rtionship? And how do you propose we achieve that? By sneaking around Ava?" She queried with a mischievous smile.


    ''This is why... I snag and bag ''em. Dating is truly a luxury when ites to raising a harem that... Oh, my, I haven''t thought of a limit cap to the harem. And how would I ever achieve that?'' He mused with a simrly mischievous tone as the devils over his shoulders seemed to resonate as they all whispered almost simultaneously.


    ''No... caps~!''


    Nik''s ears itched as the thought of it was too wonderful.


    "I meant," Nik licked his lips, "Do you seriously believe that it''ll be just one time?"


    A little startled by the somber look over his face, Felicia shrugged.


    "Don''t me me if you catch feelings. I won''t mind if you leave right away either."


    Nik''s head tilted sideways, his gaze taking every inch of the room with keen intentions.


    Turning away, Nik made his way to the entrance as Felicia felt a knot in her stomach for a moment only for Nik to close the door.


    "How unbing of me," Nik sighed, "I almost forgot my manners and as they say. Manners," Nik turned the knob of the door, "Maketh," sliding the lock beneath the doorknob, Nik turned, "Man."


    Felicia''s eyes widened for a moment before expectations flickered in them. Still pressing her palms against the mattress behind, she kept sitting like a defenseless kitty but Nik was already wary of every pussy''s hidden side. The dark side of the poon.


    Walking forward, Nik stood in front of Felicia. He was already taller than her by a few centimeters but right now, as he gazed down with his demonic-like purple eyes, Felicia found Nik especially towering.


    Already knowing that he had set the tone of the situation while locking the door, Nik eyed Felicia with a calm and possessive gaze. His vision running over her entirety before locking on the melons sorge that even Moon might actually grow envious of the kitty in front of Nik.


    "Since we aren''t being serious... we shall skip the formalities, of course," Nik''s cold and callous tone strangely made Felicia shiver but she didn''t dare look away from his gaze. Although the realization of stupidity that her adoption of such a defenseless posture finally struck her to the core, it was far toote as Nik''s clothes morphed strangely before simply returning to Nik as if it was part of his body this entire time.


    However, Felicia found her breath getting heavier at the sight of Nik''s body.


    She wasn''t the kind of girl to simply ''dine'' and dash. She liked the customary razzle and dazzle but Nik was simply stomping over it entirely. His palms holding the side of his waist as he stood with slightly parted legs in a rxed manner while the actual python slowly turned into the dragon right before her eyes.


    Being a well-read being, Felicia was extremely interested in a particr Japanese myth of a koi fish jumping the dragon gate to be a legendary dragon.


    But she now realized.


    It wasn''t a koi flopping and jumping that turned into a legend of the dragon.


    It was a python jumping through the horny hoop of testosterone and turning into a horrendous, veiny dragon with a pink head sneaking out and despite having her share of big dongson, Felicia found that Nik''s cock wasn''t feeling unsupportive and simply leaning down despite erection.


    It stood straight as if a proud soldier receiving its medal of honor.


    And this was the reaction even before Felicia got naked.


    Then again, in Nik''s eyes, she might as well be naked.


    "Now," he sighed coolly, "Lick."


    Hismand ringing true with the suppressed music of the dance floor filling the room.


    ***


    Alternative Title: Manners Maketh Eggsy


    ***


    A/N: Alright, a single-day break for witcher 3 turned out to be much greater than expected but that was something I had no control over.


    Not the witcher 3, but the next two days. I had run out of gas for any and every sexual scene for the moment(On Patre on). Even now, I feel slightly mentally spent and that''s why I haven''t been able to focus on dlk, too... so, I''d like your rmendations for good r18 novels. Aside from Pick Up artist system since I already read that.

 Chapter 738: Tit for Twat

    Chapter 738: Tit for Twat


    Unruly as she may be, with arge present in front of her waiting to be paid attention to with eager throbs and a simplemand of Lick actually proved more effective than anything else. From the very beginning, Felicia wasn''t against the idea of hooking up, and being direct has worked for Nik almost all the time.


    Seeing Nik stand in such a rxed position, giving her the entire yfield, Felicia finally broke from her daze. Letting her eyes linger on Nik''s form, a little more muscr than what she liked in men, most of the visual information she didn''t like was leveled by the shaft in front of her.


    Bringing her hands forward and cupping her palms against her lips, Felicia exhaled and warmed her hands slightly before reaching forward. One palm to measure the trunk and another to check the size of nuts. One thing Felicia did like about muscr physique was the ability to observe bodily reactions better as the low body fat made sure that any twitch of muscle would be easily seen through the skin. And as she touched Nik, she found a little movement near his left inner thigh.


    Instead of matching Nik''s gaze just yet, Felicia traced her nail across Nik''s shaft, trying to pull more reactions from his body as she leaned forward with her knees spread apart and her breasts hanging low. With her lips against the slightly dry tip save for the clear drop of liquid moistening the tip, she blew. Her soft, warm exhtion making the unruly shaft throb against its physical restraint to kiss the lips itself but it soon found out that skin and muscles were a bitch of a restriction.


    "Heh," Felicia smirked. Finally looking up, the better half of her face covered by the mask and only leaving her beautiful eyes to match Nik''s gaze with, she stuck her tongue out, no, she stretched it out, revealing a tongue longer than any average human. Still holding his gaze, Felicia leaned forward to finally swirl the tip of her tongue around Nik''s tip as she properly lubricated the top of Nik''s cock, letting her tongue push against his foreskin as she ran her tongue against the backside of Nik''s raised ''head.''


    The wet, slurping sound was an intentional act of her as she finally leaned back after giving a rundown around the entirety of Nik''s tip and slowly closed her mouth alongside her eyes. Raising her chin to make sure to keep Nik attracted, she moved her tongue inside her mouth as if properly tasting Nik while her hands still grabbed onto Nik for support. Finally aroused, Nik gently held Felicia''s chin as a small smile stretched over her lips as she nuzzled her chin against therge palms while opening her eyes. A slight portion of her tongue sneaked out to lick her lips as if marking them with Nik''s taste, too.


    "Sweet," she whispered, "Did you deo this up?" She inquired curiously as Nik smirked and shook his head, making Felicia feel a little surprised. She came across a single man who even used deodorant over his cock... an act of ruining the date Felicia found since the taste never matches the scent but this time, she figured Nik got his hand on rare stuff with equally sweet scent and taste.


    Turns out...


    "I love natural," she smiled.


    "Story of my life," Nik replied as his thumbs traced her jawline while she aligned Nik''s cock against her mouth as she rolled her tongue down. Within seconds, she let her saliva drip down on Nik''s shaft as it slid quickly, reaching the grasps of her hands around the base before stopping and closing her mouth.


    cing his palms on the top half of the shaft, even covering Nik''s tip from to the top, Felicia began rubbing her hands on Nik''s cock, properly lubricating her palms whilst mapping Nik''s cock and the borders of his veins as she yfully tugged his skin forward, making his head cover in half as she slowly pulled the skin back once again, making sure to blow over the edges of Nik''s tip the moment it''s revealed as Nik exhaled heavily.


    With her palms lubed, she slid her hands down, sping both of her palms against Nik''s meaty delight with her lips kissing the unattended tip.


    ''What. a. slut!'' Asmodeus whispered as even she started her daily round of spiritual ''purification.'' Things became even easier with live porn in front of her eyes. However, unlike the kinkiest spirit in Nik''s arsenal, the others proved much more in control of their lust.


    "Mmgh," Felicia let out a sweet grunt as she slowly parted her lips while her hands pumped against the base of Nik''s shaft, making his erect tower a notch harder while she could feel the hole on Nik''s tip twitching. Seeing Nik clearly enjoying himself, Felicia decided to get herself a treat, too, as she began sucking on Nik''s head.


    Free of Nik''s grasp over her chin, Felicia felt Nik''s hand retreating. Of course, she enjoyed pleasing her partner without any distraction and so she began. Gripping and firmly wringing the shaft, Felicia''s mouth widened as she already feared her inability topletely push Nik''s gift into her mouth but she could make do with half of it. Any less is something her pride wouldn''t ept.


    As the distance between her jaws widened, Nik felt his cock slipping inside Felicia''s warm mouth. Although envious that his cock got to taste her mouth before himself, Nik let this slight pass. It''s not like he can punish his unruly little brother. Meanwhile, as he looked down, all his vision was greeted with a widened set of Felicia''s eyes as she looked towards him. Her red lips wrapped around his cock tightly while her hands soothed the base and the balls. She might just be a fan of baseball, too.


    *Gahk*


    Wet, restraining grunt echoed as Felicia pushed a little more, letting Nik''s tip hit the entrance of her throat while tears slowly umted in the corner of her eyes and a thick stream of drool escaped Felicia''s mouth, dripping down on her milky bosom through her chin.


    Meanwhile, her tongue barely had any space to move as it remained pressed against the underside of Nik''s veiny shaft. Feeling the tip finally entering her throat, pressing against the back of the entrance, Felicia felt a raw emotion coursing through her body. Long and thick. That''s the actual fantasy of every experienced man and simr is the fantasy of every experienced woman.


    *Gghhh* *Phck*


    Slowly shaking her head against Nik''s shaft, making her cheeks scrape past the sides of his cock, Felicia finally stopped as her filled cheeks slowly hollowed out, sticking close to Nik''s cock while her lips left a ring of lipstick around while she slowly pulled back, making Nik grunt while she sucked andtched onto Nik''s cock... as a...


    "Ghh," Nik grunted in frustration out of sudden. It was extremely unusual and it even made Felicia stop for a moment but seeing Nik still in the loop with his full tip motivated by the curve of his took slowly scraping the upper portion of her mouth, Felicia began her movements once again.


    Meanwhile, Nik made sure to keep himself hard regardless of limping imagination he suddenly came across.


    "Why would you even think of that?" The origin three spirits groaned simultaneously while Pure had effectively gone out ofmission for a few days. The damage was simply too great. Meanwhile, only L and Pickle found in their thoughts to appreciate rich imagination and wicked inspirations that would strike Nik.


    ''I...'' Nik began as theints of the trio drowned his arguments away.


    ''You can''t me me!'' Nik broke their shouts, ''It''s perfectly reasonable that in an alternate universe, there are men which get pregnant, give birth... and milk down there!''


    His words made the three spirits shiver as they couldn''t help but imagine the sight of a ''blooming'' dick and instantly, the trio''sdy boner cooled off.


    ''Amateurs,'' Nik snorted. Unlike them, he did not have the option of murdering his own boner just because he thought of a philosophical question at the wrong moment. This is why inspiration is a fickle bitch. But looking down at Felicia with a gaze full of hunger, Nik couldn''t help but approve of his mindset.


    ''Never let a woman feel lonely in such situations... it''s one of the major exponents in the form that makes sure of thending of a green hat over oneself!''


    Although Nik hadn''t ever gone on a stealing spree, he could be considered a novice in the art of delivering the green, and by now, he had found that every single married woman he hooked up with yfully was due to the fact that they had been ignored one too many times.


    "Can you go deeper than this?" Nik whispered his inquiry as his heavy breathing echoed in testament to Felicia''s skill. Meanwhile, marking her greatest achievement was a ring of faded lipstick around Nik''s cock as Felicia barely managed to reach past that line. As the holder of talent Limit Breaker, Nik couldn''t help but encourage Felicia to break past her own limits, too.


    "Gah, haaah!" Triggered, Felicia pulled back as she gasped with her parted lips indirectly connected to Nik''s cock in efforts of thick bridges of saliva as she spitefully wiggled Nik''s cock sideways, making the sloppy flesh smack against his thighs.


    "Why don''t you bend over and suck it yourself?" She growled, "If you can suck me off even half as good as what I''m doing then"


    "Fine," Nik licked his lips. After his previous bout of horrifying imagination, Nik needed a change of pace.


    "If I make you cum orally in less than three minutes, I get to try whatever I want," Nik demanded. In many situations, three minutes are a world-ss record that any man would proudly ce as one''s title. Even Felicia''s eyes twitched as she puckered her lips and crawled back on the bed before turning andying on her stomach, presenting hertex covered ass to Nik with a sky smirk as she licked herself clean.


    "Go ahead," she smiled, "but not a single tear on my outfit."


    With the zipper above her crotch and now pressed against the mattress, Felicia truly felt she had bested Nik. A victory she wanted dearly since, after the events of identally breaking into Dr. Strange''s residence and stealing something, Felicia felt that she was yed. No matter how much she ispensated with, until she gazes at the actual item she stole, she simply cannot rest.


    Unable to remember the target and its worth, a gnawing feeling kept on, well, gnaw, gnaw, and gnaw in her heart. Was 4 million enough or not? Maybe it was worth 8 macaronies, maybe 64!


    ''I''ll just get a little payback from the kid,'' she thought with glee and prepared multiple positions in her mind that would prove more taxing on men and more pleasurable to women. ''Although, I hardly think the kid is worth 64 big M.''


    She was wrong on both ounts.


    Nik couldn''t be physically decimated when it came to sex.


    His worth reached billions just considering the fact that he could produce symbiotes.


    "Hmm," Nik mused as his gaze lingered on the juice back of Felicia.


    "Tick tock, sweety," Felicia smiled as she wiggled her ass sideways while slowly parting her legs, giving Nik more incentive to simply dig down and waste his time. It''s not like she would feel the tongue and the warmth through thetex.


    Leaning forward, Nik ced his hands on Felicia''s tender bottom. His fingers could easily sink a bit despite her ass being covered intex, allowing Nik to understand that Felicia worked hard to develop her body.


    ''I could turn Felicia around and stimte her breasts but she''s clearly being shameless and as they say...


    Tit for Twat.''


    Knowing that his path was to be the most shameless, Nik thought of two skills that could help him.


    First, it was the Body Maniptor.


    Second was the Instant Orgasm.


    Licking his lips, Nik firmly gripped Felicia''s ass, pulling a soft grunt from the woman as she observed Nik''s expression bing more confident and dangerous.


    When she saw Nik''s left palm rising high, Felicia''s pupils dted as she hissed.


    "Liar! You said it''ll be oral!" Having a slightly more sensitive ass, Felicia felt that situation was turning for the worse.


    "Since you''re already calling me a liar, no point arguing about it," Nik smiled as his hand struck down instantly with a resounding smack as Felicia''s butt cheeks trembled. Before she could even register the pain, Felicia felt her body twitch with an extreme sensation overflowing her mind. Her lips rounded in surprise while her thighs trembled with anticipation and she came.


    Her butt cheeks clenched and tightened as she felt her demise clearly.


    "W-what the" Felica gasped, drool escaping her lips as she turned, finding Nik holding a fiendish grin across his lips and his palm over his head once again.


    There was a slight change in ns.


    Instead of one orgasm in three minutes, there are going to be orgasms ringing about for the entirety of three minutes.


    Breath of Cunt, third form, spank cum.

 Chapter 739: Loyalty

    Chapter 739: Loyalty


    Nik sniffed in delight. Although his bloodline didn''t specifically increase the sense of his smell, his actions forced him to act like a happy dog. After all, Felicia''s scent overflowed the room while she lied on her stomach, her parting thighs revealing a bulge around her crotch that stored her juices, unable to flow out due to thetex. Meanwhile, Felicia slobbered against the pillow, her jaws tightly clenched and her eyes rolled up blissfully.


    Licking his lips, Nik touched Felicia''s trembling ass for the umpteenth time.


    "Nngh," A sultry moan escaped Felicia''s lips right that very instance.


    In reality, the skill of instant orgasm worked amazingly well with lust recruitment. The two were simply made for each other.


    Right now, Nik did not doubt if he invited Felicia to his growing harem, she would ept it without a single thought but what kind of the man in the harem he would be if he did not screen her before inviting her.


    Leaning forward, Nik pressed his erect cock against the tight rubbery surface of her butt while his hands dug from the side to hug Felicia, "Three minutes are up," he snickered as he rolled Felicia over.


    Once against her back, Felicia finally eyed Nik. Her eyelids still shivering in delight but her gaze revealed a helpless look.


    Seeing Nik''srge cock dangling in front of her while fully knowing what her sensitive pussy would face within minutes, Felicia found her body struggling. If she crossed the line, she feared she would lose her mind in pleasure.


    Nothing good ever happens when a sexual act ismitted without being in control and there was also the chance of being creampied which Felicia simply wasn''t ready for.


    However, instead of letting Felicia struggle feebly, Nik leaned forward to grasp her wrists and pushed her arms back, making her breasts look a little pushed up as Nik smiled. His lips grew closer while he didn''t stop gazing into Felicia''s eyes.


    "You came for three minutes straight. Now, it''s time to return the favor, I believe."


    With a yful smirk, he tilted his head to peck Felicia''s jaws before going down, giving Felicia a sense of loss with her lips still unmarked.


    However, the hollow sensation wasn''t given a chance to sink as Nik sucked against the flesh of Felicia''s neck firmly, giving asting mark on the spot and kissing his way down further until he hotly licked her exposed corbone.


    "Mmmgh," Felicia breathed in moans by now. No longer in control of her body mboyantly lit in lustful desires, she let Nik ravage her slowly. Allowed him to have his way with her, something she wanted to do against him but the tables were turned, rolled over, and fucked by now. His cock already pressing against the wet bulge of her costume as Felicia''s juices covered the inner portion of her costume. Never did she feel so dirty. So soiled.


    As Nik let go of her wrist, his hands slid down to Felicia''s neck, his finger grazing through the furry cor of the costume when he suddenly clenched the cor from both the end and slowly pulled it apart, making the zipper move down forcefully as Nik sat on his knees to avoid getting nicked by it and possibly cracking it.


    *Zip*


    Feeling her body expose to Nik, her sweaty midriff getting kissed and licked as his head moved towards her breasts that finally breathed after losing the confinement of their enemy thetex, Felicia felt her breathing hastening once again. Meanwhile, the moment Nik lowered himself once again, his slightly wet cock pressing against her belly, Felicia shivered.


    "Ummmmgh," A moan escaped again when Nik cupped her breasts, pushing them against each other while her hands overhead clenched the sheets in expectation. Looking down, Felicia licked her lips at the sight of Nik carefully studying her nipples, the exhtion from his nostrils tickling her obscene left jewel while his slightly dry lips despite the tender care of her wet body itched her heart.


    Squeezing Felicia''s breasts, Nik looked towards her, enjoying her scrunched up expression while the desperate look in her eyes demanding rougher treatment made Nik chuckle internally. Holding both of Felicia''s nipples in the tender grasp of his thumb and index, Nik tugged the mass of milky flesh towards him.


    "Ahh!" Felicia gasped but took notice of Nik sitting up with his fingers holding her cherry pink nipples in a tight pinch.


    Now his cock ced over her ribs with her breasts parting ways, Felicia''s gaze concentrated on the light red tip peeking towards her direction. Recalling Nik''s taste, the feeling of her throat almost banged up, Felicia licked her lips again when Nik let go of Felicia''s breasts. Nik''s old pal, gravity, worked its wonders again. As Felicia''s perky nature revealed itself, Nik found his cock already covered by the inner portion of Felicia''s slightly sticky breasts.


    "Hooo," a rxed sigh escaped Nik''s simultaneously as he enjoyed the warm sensation of the soft, milky breasts simply resting against Nik''s cock, holding him in their gratuitous valley. However, Felicia managed to find the energy to move again. Was it the gradual passing of post-orgasm weakness or just her hidden potential revealing itself stimted by her base desires, Nik didn''t know. What he did know was that as she contracted her shoulders and pressed her arm against her breasts with her forward sneaking forward and locking with Nik''s palms, he felt grateful.


    True happiness sneaked out of his eyes when Felicia went up and beyond to stretch her head forward and sticking her lips against his well-endowed member, kissing the tip as Nik throbbed against her, his reaction finally making her giggle.


    Instead of asking Nik how he made her squirt for 3 minutes straight, so much that her juices finally leaked from the unzipped costume, Felicia found her time better spent by focusing on the ''matter'' in front of her as she opened her hot maw wide, allowing Nik a greater range of movement as he pushed, making her breasts pump back towards her chin while Nik''s cock entered her mouth, packing her full once again.


    *Ghhk* *Krokhhh*


    Wet, struggling grunts echoed as Nik''s heavy breathing supported Felicia''s rising talent in music beats. With their hands holding each other, Felicia strangely found it easier to cope with Nik. As if all she needed to do was not try to suppress him with her naughty bits but enjoy it as much as he was. After all, with their gazes locked against each other, Felicia could easily see Nik''s brows slightly furrowed while his parted lips echoing with asional yet arousing grunts the moment he pulled back from her mouth and entered the embrace of her breasts.


    It wasn''t truly stimting for Felicia but she found much-needed rest while her tongue worked wonders on Nik. Finally, once she found herselfposed again, her thoughts flowing more fluidly, just like her sexual nectar, she nudged Nik a little until letting go of his hands and pressing them against her breasts, increasing the pressure against Nik while her lips held Nik''s tip hostage inside her face pussy, her tongue pressing and swirling against his pulsating tip that oozed with precum by now while her eyes glinted with mischief once again.


    When it came to sex, there are a few types of dangerous men out there.


    Those who symbolizes fire, which led to the saying ying with fire.


    Meanwhile, even more dangerous are the men whose fluids symbolize the hose that puts out the fire.


    And right now, Felicia yed with the fire hose at its peak moment.


    "Nng," with a grunt, Nik ced his knuckle against the pillow on either side of Felicia''s face and pushed forward, striking against the edge of her throat while his cock throbbed in wet victory, letting out jets of cum that could repaint the room, s


    "Ghhhk!" Felicia gagged, her hollow cheeks filling up within moments as Nik kept cumming. His mommy maker sliding down her throat while resisting the push, Felicia ended up puking a bit of load through her nostrils!


    *Squelch*


    *Squelch*


    Felicia soon overflowed with Nik swimming inside her mouth as the taste, the warmth, the raw tension her body experienced made her eyes roll into her skull with her lids covering greater areas of her eyes.


    "Haaah~!"


    Nik smiled in satisfaction.


    Hoes may not be loyal, but his hose never let him down.


    ***


    A/N: One more lemon chap iing~


    ***


    Read upto 55 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.


    ***


    A/N: Woah! I have two not-so-perfect reasons for thete update and theye in the form of suggestions.


    1) The movie Love and Monster yed by the same actor as Percy in Percy Jackson. I really enjoyed it and it''s way too different than ordinary apocalypse. Hint: Character Development favors family-like bond over girlfriend.


    2) Anyone who doesn''t mind Indian short anthologies, try Ajeeb Daastaans. It''s twisted in more ways than one, a little horrifying too (Spoiler: Pressure Cooker) and I rmend it for unorthodox storytelling. My first time watching a movie with four different situations and I loved every part of it.


    And as usual, if you haven''t watched Falcon and the Winter Soldier then try it, it''s amazing, too. But out of these three, I prefer Ajeeb Daastaans cause it''s indian with subtitles for foreign viewers.

 Chapter 740: Scales Beyond

    Chapter 740: Scales Beyond


    Read upto 55 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.


    ***


    With her eyes tearing up slightly, Felicia coughed out spit mixed with Nik''s cum on her hand. Her heavy breathing echoed as she red towards Nik, still unable to believe that there might be someone out there who couldmit to the statement cumming buckets!


    And much to her dismay, ended up blowing that very person.


    ''But...'' As Felicia gazed at her hand pooled with cum, she recalled the absolutely delicious taste of it. Her lips parted with desire and even when feeling Nik''s debauched stare, she slowly inched closer to her hand before sticking her tongue out and licking her hand.


    Admiring the scene, Nik waited for Felicia to finish her drink. It was refreshing for him to see a fellow connoisseur of orgasms as he noted Felicia shutting her eyes with her brows scrunched up as she slowly began to gulp the contents pooled in her slightly cupped palm. Not long after this, Felicia sat on the bed with a thin drool of cum added to the existing stream dripping down her chin.


    "Holy..." she moaned, "millions!"


    Gasping, she finally looked at Nik, her tongue snaking out to lick her lips while she leaned forward.


    As if sensing a change in the force, Nik hurriedly pushed his palm against Felicia''s breasts, stopping her and denying her a sensual kiss. After all, the white ropes of manly demise still decorated her lower face, their intimidation so great that even Nik couldn''t ovee his base fears.


    Pouting, Felicia challenged, "What? Afraid of your own stuff?"


    "Hell, yeah," Nik shrugged. It''s not like he was so godly that he actually came boosting potions as his cum. No, ording to the description from hisdy friends, it just tasted sweet but Nik knew that the same sweetness is not what his own fluids would greet him with.


    It would taste like regret, slide like a hot, untouchable magma, and fill him with disgust so great that he would happily enjoy fucking wild goats after the sensation for nothing else could ever creep him out.


    Ever.


    "Let''s get you cleaned up... you''re a dangerous woman to have around with such a glorious facial," Nik muttered as his palms glowed with a wave of purification, cleaning Felicia to her entire core while finding a strange curse embedded within her. By now, after continuously devouring the self-regenerating curse left by Nirdai and Mirage, Nik understood how to differentiate between a curse but seeing that it didn''t directly affect Felicia''s health, Nik decided to leave it alone for the time being.


    After all, nothing like the effect of devour to break the sexual tension in any given area. It might even scare Feliciapletely.


    "What the?" Felicia looked shocked. Sweat and juices disappeared from her body as if she had gone through a rxing shower, dried up, and freshened down there, too.


    "You could create a business to clean every couple after sex... heck, the people going through affairs would do anything to have your services," she mumbled, quite impressed.


    "Or, they can just take a bath," Nik shrugged.


    Why would he clean sex partners if they weren''t his?


    "Now, it''s time to reap the rewards," Nik stated, a lick through his lips making his intentions clear as he grasped the furry cor of her costume and impatiently removed her out of thetex, still remembering not to damage it in the process.


    "Ooh," Felicia gasped, her mouth clean to be ravaged once again as Nik pushed her against the bed with his boner still raging, demanding satisfaction greater than boob and oral pussies could ever provide.


    It demanded a longer cave to be dug and a tighter hole to spread.


    "Mmgh," Both moaned against each other as Felica eagerly let her hand run over Nik''s torso, unable to believe that a high schooler could actually attain such a physique and that alongside the fact that tasting a young one felt so forbidden made Felicia even hotter, and once again, wetter.


    With his cock already lubed up, Nik didn''t spare time for forey. As he settled his cock against Felicia''s entrance, guiding his tip against her pink pussy lips, the other hand pinched Felicia''s exposed nipple, twisting the obscenelyrge gem that pulled Nik''s attention time and again.


    "Hahhh, softly," Felicia requested, a helpless expression unable to cover her deepest, raunchiest desire as Nik only tugged harder, making Felicia gasp against Nik''s lips before biting his lower lip in efforts of revenge.


    Meanwhile, she shivered with expectations as Nik finally pressed and pushed against her entrance, taking thest step in taming the kitty giving the carrot.


    "Haaa!" Felicia sucked in a breath of cold air as her abdomen clenched. Her eyes widenedpletely as she looked down, finding Nik slowly entering her without any regard for her firstyer of defense as he pressed forward, filling her to the brim while spreading her, much to her deepest desires.


    "Ohhh, yeaaah!" Melting in Nik''s arms, Felicia purred, her gaze growing rxed once Nik tapped her deepest spots as his hands changed from the pinching set to groping her entire breast with hisrge palms, making her feel warm andforted.


    Meanwhile, Nik concentrated on Felicia''s breathing as he slowly moved, trying to mark her weak spots. With his hand near his crotch free from guiding the cock to the coop, he had free administration over Felicia''s clit, and with how much it twitched, Nik couldn''t help but pinch it. She was simply too tasty!


    Felicia''s recently clean body once again poured sweat, her forehead and front locks of hair matted with it while she found her thoughts slowly corrupted by Nik''s cock. It slid and pulled, making her breathing a Mistress to its rhythm while her abused cervix held Nik with delight every time he came knocking.


    "S-shit!" Felicia grinned unconsciously as her ass cheeks shook with the pounding, her left leg ced over Nik''s thighs while she could witness her spread body being ruined under Nik''s continuous strikes.


    "You''re a monster!" she growled while biting her lips in frustration as, despite the numbing sensation, her body danced in pleasure. Her hips struck against Nik with Felicia unable to control her own actions.


    "Nng," Nik grunted, his full balls smacking against Felicia''s lower lips with a resounding smack as he rested inside her for a few moments, giving Felicia a breather while she still decided to ground her ass against Nik, making his cock pulsate against her throbbing, wet walls. Her meaty dungeon contracting and clenching as if trying to finally devour Nik during his show of mercy only for him to bulldoze through her schemes.


    Absolute strength care naught for schemes of debauchery.


    "Unngh," Felicia inhaled sharply, her body shaking as she felt her body''s tension rising into a massive eruption while a stream of creamish fluids struck Nik''s thighs but after her recent disy of trickery, Nik only pounded the thief during her moment of weakness. Much to her surprise, Felicia could feel her body loosening further as Nik continued.


    *Pah*


    *Pah*


    The resounding smacks echoed as Felicia clenched her jaws, pleasure saturation her mind and body as her eyes gave away at any semnce of focus, instead rolling against her eyelids with her tongue lolling out.


    She felt so broken and fulfilled at the same time that it drove her nuts.


    Her ass and breasts jiggling while Nik gently rubbed her clit, making her body shiver in aching need. Wanting rough and gentle at the same time!


    "Aahhh!"


    "Oohhh!"


    "Mmmgh, gawd!"


    Felicia moaned without any restraint. Her heavy breathing right against Nik''s cheek and ear as he shivered slightly, feeling himself getting closer to his limits.


    Feeling his cock bulging further, Felicia squeaked in fright, already sensing what the young destroyer was trying to do however, before she could raise any objection, Nik pulled back and finally struck and pressed Felicia''s second entrance, making her head snap back with pleasure while he came with a pleased grunt. His cock throbbing and pulsating while her gripping pussy clenched hard, devouring every single drop.


    Literally!


    Feeling ropes of cum finally breaking through her second defense, filling her womb shut until it began spilling, Felicia found her vision swim. It was too much for her little hole. She had never trained for or imagined passing out from sex and yet, that''s what happened at this moment.


    ---


    [Talent Exotic Escort initiated. The average statistical value avable to be absorbed and the abilities are listed.


    Name: Felicia Hardy


    Talent: Nimble Fingers


    Physique: -


    Mental: -


    Energy: -


    Luck: F-


    Abilities: [Tychokinesis: B] [Expert Thief: E+]


    ]


    ''Well, that''s a new term,'' Nik first checked Felicia''s talent which seemed to augment the dexterity of every hand-rted activity. Meanwhile, her ability surprised Nik.


    [Tychokinesis: B


    This is the ability to psychically manipte metaphysical fields of chance, and thus probability and ''luck''.]


    It was easy enough for Nik to chose and he closed his eyes, feeling a little strange. He was already astute enough to sense various forms of energy after so many affinities so the addition of another wave of energy in his senses wasn''t new. But unlike his previous affinities Elements, space, physique boosting energies, gravity, and the recent breakthrough in his ability to perceive time despite theck of affinity the new form of energy was...


    Bizzare.


    It came in pair. If one existed, the other would definitely follow.


    Like his bloodline of purity and devour.


    ''Heck, might as well name my ravager bloodline right now... calling it by its nature will get confusingter on. Hmm... let''s see, one side is a dragon, the other side is a python. One purifies, the other devours...


    Twin Ouroboros? Nah. Too much of a curveball.


    Devouring Purity? Hmm, usible. But that naming sense is simply describing the entirety of the bloodline. Can''t have that.


    Forces of Contrast? Too vague.


    Reptilian Might? Sounds better as a name for ability.


    Slither and Roars? A good zoo name.''


    Closing his eye in concentration, Nik felt particrly blocked by the name of the ravager bloodline stuck to his soul.


    ''Ravager... snake... and a dragon... what can it be... Reptiles of Beyond? Beyond Scales? Hmm... let''s exchange the words. Scales Beyond. I guess that could work.''


    Thinking of this, he opened his Status screen.


    [Name: Nik Minion


    Age: 17


    Limits: (Phantom Physique)


    Bloodline: Lust Apostle/ Scales Beyond


    Talent: Exotic Escort, Bnce, Perfect Eyesight, Skill Pce, Physical Genius, Limit Buster, Legacy Eyes, Wild Intuition, Impersonator


    Profession: Imperfect Chimera


    Legacy: Idle Summoner


    Physique E-


    Mental C


    Energy D+


    Luck B+]


    Nodding in satisfaction, he began trying to figure out what this new skill is. With the assistance of [Psychic Aptitude: S-] and his [Wisdom Master: A], answers came to Nik soon enough.


    What he gained right now was an equivalent of luck maniptor but this was an ability Nik didn''t dare try out casually. Manipting luck did not entail that Nik knew what he was doing. It wasn''t as simple as gravity maniption or even spatial maniption. However, with Morgan by his side, Nik felt that he could get his answers cleared up and decided to wait for a little.


    After all, if he manipted his luck to cause misfortune, it would be quite disastrous!


    Once Felicia came to be, she looked towards Nik with a slightlyplicated expression.


    "So... you''re more than 30-years-old?" came to be her first inquiry as Nik thought for a moment and shook his head.


    "I''m... a 22-year-old and a 17-year-old. As long as my experience doesn''t increase from the age of 22, I highly doubt you can call me middle-aged," he shrugged. His origin didn''te easy to many but now that he had a harem with many beauties already initiated, Nik could always use their example and pursue his targets to shag with him.


    Felicia was one such woman.


    Pretty, funny, and downright malicious when she needed to be.


    "I... need some time to think..." She mumbled.


    "Of course," Nik smiled. Although, she was already recruited in the eyes of the system... and Nik.


    "Anyway, Ava did say you''re the hesitant kind," Nik chuckled and stood up, his back towards Felicia as pickle slowly grew out and covered his body, finally taking away the piece of booty from Felicia''s gaze.


    "She''s a slut, what else did you expect?" Felicia stated with a scrunched up nose. However, seeing Nik''s ease in fashion, she narrowed her gaze.


    "If you... gift me one of these... I''ll think about it."


    Turning and matching Felicia''s gaze, Nik grinned, "If you join me, a symbiote is simply the weing package, babe. But you know where to find me, right? Oh," Nik suddenly remembered and turned to face Felicia.


    "Do you have any memory of being cursed?"


    Felicia furrowed and gazed at Nik dubiously.


    "Is this your way of confusing me and making me part of your harem? You dirty boy!"


    "No, no. Hear me out. I have the ability to identify seals and curses. I''ve got two of my own even now. But, well, just think if you ate something wrong or met some strange man who promised you a fortune."


    Felicia slowly pulled the bedsheet close to her while muttering, "I don''t know if he was bald... but do you remember Wilson Fisk?" The crime lord?"


    "Remember him? I shaped the man''s career! I believe his speech on the television was after being motivated by me to let go of crimes," Nik chuckled, making Felicia''s eyelids jump in surprise.


    "Well, then his close associate named Garuk performed a surgery on me. He was creepy... but after that surgery, my already lucky steals grew at an astonishing pace!" She grinned.


    "Ah... Garuk... I remember him, too..." Nik puckered his lips then shrugged.


    "Alright, just think about it."


    And, before leaving, Nik surprised Felicia by leaning down and pecking her cheek, "Considering your circumstances, if you get in trouble, just think of me and I''ll bail you out."


    "For real?" Felicia''s eyes brightened.


    "For the low cost of one night, of course," Nik smiled.


    "Hey, that''s your loss anyway," Felicia shrugged as Nik walked chuckled, and walked out of the room.


    Once he left, Felicia''s cheeks turned rosy and she instantly slumped back on the back.


    "What was that your loss anyway? So corny! Ugh!!!" She groaned but as her hand pressed the t of her crotch, still warm and wishing for Nik, Felicia couldn''t help but roll around.


    ''I wanted more... stupid boy, leaving just like that!'' She pouted but couldn''t help and feel curious.


    What important thing Nik had to attend that made him leave her at the moment?


    ***


    Character Pic inments

 Chapter 741: Tickets

    Chapter 741: Tickets


    Shout-out to Otto Fezert for Patron support~!


    ***


    Read upto 55 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.


    ***


    Ordinarily, Nik would have cuddled with his fuck buddy just to have some rest and peace. But his evening was booked by Ray since Nik wanted to exchange something once again. So, after sending a note to Brian that he would be leaving early, Nik left the bar. Brian''s reply came soon enough as he didn''t mind. It was just nice to hang out with each other from time to time considering that they had the same enemies and goals but they didn''t get overly chummy.


    Except for the fact that Ray demanded Nik''s anal virginity during his first meeting and even hinted that all the three fiends should have a sausage fest threesome in celebration of their future journeys.


    But as they say, let bygones be bygones.


    Making his way towards Ray''s apartment under the evening glow while chatting and warming up to any and every individual that came up to him whether it was for directions or phone number, Nik finally buzzed on the apartment''s entrance until he heard Mj''s voice.


    "Yea?"


    "Mj? It''s me, Nik. I had something to discuss with Ray."


    "Ah It''s Nik! Hurry up and wrap her Yar! We"


    "I got it, I got it! But is this really necessary?!"


    Ray''s and Yar''s voice echoed as Mj''s deep sigh echoed.


    "It''s getting weird up here Nik... sure, I don''t suppose it can get any weirder. I''ll buzz you in."


    With that, Nik entered the building and walked up to the apartment''s door shared by Mj and Ray.


    *Knock* *Knock*


    Nik''s knocks were answered instantly as a frustrated redhead opened the door. Her green eyes observing Nik for a moment before smiling, "Hey, I heard that you are transferring out from Midtown high. Imagine that, this happens when I return," the chill in her tone betraying her kind smile and sincere stare.


    "So this is it, huh," Nik sighed with a sad smile, "No Hi, Nik. How''s it hanging?. No hugs, no nothing. Straight up arguing once again?"


    Blinking, Mj realized her mistake as she took a step back, "Ah, my apologies. I forgot that this one is an imported, next-gen, supremely better tiger that deserves awe of masses," she replied with a yful stretch of her lips, "So, Tiger? Was that good enough for you?"


    "Itcked a bit drama," Nik pursued with a smile and as he gazed over Mj, he couldn''t help but let his starest a little longer. Unaffected by his gaze, Mj let her observe him. She currently wore light red hotpants since thest person she was afraid of going at it sexually was Ray and his new ''friend'' Yar. Meanwhile, a pale pink tank top covered her torso, revealing a bit of her midriff. Despite tying her hair into a pony, locks still framed the side of her face as she finally smiled once she counted the seconds of being checked out surpassing 4.


    "Ehm," she coughed with a re but Nik only smirked in return.


    "You were saying that things are getting a bit weird in there?" Nik inquired. He needed to have proper information before entering the base of the ass-stealing demon.


    "About that..." Mj hesitated while turning towards the interior of her apartment, "I don''t know. After Ray brought his friend, she... they both, actually, would startughing like maniacs. They have kept the door locked after that other pretty woman visited. Even she was strange, wearing a helmet with a pair of Golden horn," Mj furrowed while Nik''s eyelids jumped in surprise.


    Loki and Ray?


    Well... if Nik let his imagination run wild, he may bust a vessel of his nostrils.


    "I''ll... talk with him. And what about you? Feeling alright after losing all that power?"


    He didn''t get much chance to inquire about her, then again, it hasn''t been too long since Mj returned.


    "It''s fine. I still remember how to use weapons, just not as great as before," Mj shrugged, "It''s not like I have to worry about the Hand, right?" She looked towards Nik with a gaze full of question. After all, he had volunteered to protect her family from the agents and by now, she didn''t find anyplications with that.


    "Nah, no need to worry about them," Nik smirked, "Ray''s probably going to get them good. He''s like a leech that way."


    As Mj led Nik into the apartment, he furrowed slightly. He smelled something... strange. ''That''s not how a normal man smells...'' Nik hated himself that he even knew how any man smelled but what else could he do? He wasn''t in a world only popted by women and being the only ''unlucky'' man... since they couldn''t possibly hope to dry him out, ever.


    "He''s already in, hush now!" Ray''s slightly stern voice echoed as the door to his room creaked open, only revealing sweetly smiling Ray leaning against the door and eyeing Nik from down to up.


    "You''re on time!" he smiled.


    "Really? You sound a bit hurried. I can wait if you want," Nik shrugged as Ray thought for a moment and looked behind.


    "Just make him wait 5 more minutes!" Yar''s voice echoed.


    Gazing at Nik, Ray nodded, "I''ll return in five minutes."


    "I believe you," Nik smiled mockingly.


    As Ray closed the door slowly and eerily, Mj spoke up, "See? Something is wrong with him. I read a little about hormonal changes once a person tries to shift their gender... could it be that?" She mused with knitted brows as Nik couldn''t help but wish that was the issue. But from what he knew, Ray was perfectlyfortable with his body and choices, so thest thing he would want is a cooch under his su-tool.


    ''Although... I am now perfectly capable of changing genders with just my ability... seriously, how versatile can [Body Maniptor: S-] get?'' Nik questioned.


    Looking around, Nik pointed at the couch, "Can I... take a seat?"


    "Huh? Yea, sure," Mj nodded absentmindedly, her thoughts still focused around Ray.


    "Do you know anything about Ray''s friend? That, Yar? And what kind of name is that?" Mj inquired as she sat close to Nik, not minding the distance by the slightest. Her elbow resting on the spine of the couch while she crossed her legs on the seat.


    "Yes, I know about Yar. She''s Ray''s closest confidant and a good friend, in a way. Actually, a better friend than Ray," even Nik sounded a little surprised. If not for their simrity in the quality of bloodline, they would have definitely hooked up more. It was fun, after all.


    ''Oh, they did evolve, so the Bloodline is no longer of the same level. Huh, we really can get a room for ourselves... might as well talk about that with Yar, today too,'' Nik''s gaze brightening but it did nothing to ease Mj''s worries.


    "Hey, earth to Nik, you there?" She pouted, "Still thinking about Anna?"


    "No, her mom," Nik replied casually, silencing Mj for a few moments as she looked at Nik with a slightly darkened gaze.


    "W-whatever," she looked away. Ray had been quite clear at how lecherous Nik was and by now, Mj had no doubt about Nik having an insidious side to him that was more dangerous in a way that no sword couldpare.


    "So, what do you think Ray has in there?" Nik looked towards Mj curiously.


    "I don''t know really. When Rayst appeared with that other girl, he did tag along with another man. A bespectacled one but... I didn''t stay for long."


    "Oh?" Nik looked surprised.


    "Yeah, that guy looked a little pale but there was something"


    "Scratch that," Nik interjected, "Did you get a part-time job or some other work?"


    "... I may have," Mj averted her gaze.


    "And?"


    "And... Anna didn''t tell you anything?" Mj furrowed as Nik shook his head.


    "It''s... she hooked me up with a production house. It''s not too big and I''m just helping out. You know, an errand girl. But I do have a small role in the next production we''re preparing," Mj smiled as Nik nodded.


    "And how did Anna get you an in?"


    "Her dance instructor is also part of the crew," Mj gulped.


    "So..." Nik locked his gaze with Mj before a smirk appearing on his lips, "You''re in a musical?"


    "What about it?" She crossed her arm, feeling a little anxious. "Musicals are a great form of entertainment."


    "Sure they are," Nik nodded, "So? What are you going to wear? Can you bring your costumes back? I wanna see it before anyone else can!" Nik stated eagerly, his body leaning a bit forward every time he continued until he was extremely close to her. With his current Karma being on arge scale, Nik felt that he was in for a long trip and had put off many chances to rekindle the old me that Mary Jane presented and even desired this herself. However, in theing weeks... well, Loki was going to try and destroy the earth just to gain the attention of her father.


    She was an attention bitch and had every right to be one. Even Nik would apud her performance if it did not end with genocide most of the time.


    So, with the fate of the hanging on the mood of powerhouses, Nik felt it appropriate to aim for all his ''goals'' and Mj''s sweet holes were one of them. A prioritized one at that.


    ''I''m gonna tap asses left and right these next weeks!'' Nik affirmed his decision as he waggled his brows towards Mj, "And you know, I really feel deserving of a reward."


    His words making Mj''s heart thump. She had known Nik to be attractive, but not at such a grand scale.


    "How would that be a reward?" Mj gulped. Her costume was... of a tree, after all. She didn''t know if there was a hot or slutty Halloween version of a tree to present herself in the just being covered by a brown costume with green bristles sprouting out is less than a convenient and appropriate manner to ''reward'' Nik


    ''Why am I even humoring the possibility?!'' Mj calmed herself. As they say, picture the focus of your nervousness naked and one shall forget all anxiety.


    Mj did so...


    She felt wronged, hot, bothered, and dirty, all at the same time...


    "Hmm?" Nik pushed, already being able to see the bright horizon past the slightest creak in Mj''s defenses. Mistakes weremitted in the past. Should he had taken over the phantom avatar before it broke up with Mj to sniff Anna, Nik would have easily repressed the damage and still achieve simr results aside from getting kicked in the balls by Brandon.


    That shit truly hurts.


    "Earth to Mj," Nik smiled, "When can we proceed with thending on the dock?"


    Crimson touched Mj''s cheeks as she pushed Nik away with her hand against his face.


    "You''re so disgusting!" she scowled. However, still seeing Nik watching her intently, waiting for her answer, she thought for a moment.


    "What are you doing this Friday?"


    "Nothing anymore," Nik replied without hesitation. It''s not like he had any big issues to resolve


    ''Ehm,'' L coughed.


    ''Besides making you a new body, of course,'' Nik added internally.


    "You mentioned reward, right?" Mj mumbled, "Well... I''ll think about it if you attend my y. Since the choreography is not so different from the previous y, we booked a theater already. I got my set of tickets yesterday and..."


    "I''ll be there," Nik smiled.


    Thinking for a moment, Mj whispered with hesitation.


    "Could you bring Anna, too?"


    "Hell, yeah. How many tickets you got?" Nik inquired.


    "4."


    "Who else is invited?" Nik continued.


    "I was thinking of Ray... but when I invited him, he said he''d be leaving somewhere day after tomorrow. So, I''m still thinking. I''ll probably ask Harry."


    "Does he even have the time?" Nik inquired curiously, "He''s all over the news, you know. A young entrepreneur pimping pop''s cash to hire sexy scientists! How I envy the 1%!!" Nik sighed. It was true. Aside from Dr. Otto in Harry''s team, almost every other scientist was... well, a model, in a way.


    ''Hah! Fool!'' Nik shook his head at the thought of it, ''Trying to manipte girls into giving him some love by using cash... well, objectively speaking, that''s one of the better ways to spend cash. At least, Harry is giving out to the economy...''


    "Oh, shut it," Mj huffed before she revealed a helpless expression, "Anyway, I highly doubt he''lle anyway. So, do you have any rmendations?"


    "Cindy?" Nik suggested as Mj soured, fully knowing Nik''s physical rtionship with the recently transferred student but couldn''t find any reason to rebuke him for his actions.


    "No," she however held the right to reject giving her tickets.


    "I guess I can invite another friend of Ray and mine. Still, doubt that he enjoys such stuff. Umm... why not... Gwen?"


    Mj thought for a moment. She knew of Gwen, although, she wasn''t particrly fond of the blonde punk-genius Gwen''s new nickname after she changed her hairstyle. However, she also knew that Gwen was Anna''s dance mate and feeling a little indebted to Anna despite whatever happened in the past, Mj felt right knowing that Anna might enjoy Gwen''spany.


    "Sure... I''ll give her the ticket tomorrow during lunch," Mj nodded.


    "Are you really going to shun Cindy out? You do know that Gwen, Anna, and Cindy hang out all the time," Nik gave a smug smile, and seeing his grin, Mj felt extremely annoyed.


    Despite her unwillingness, once she recalled that this might be her chance to bury the hatchet altogether and start fresh with Anna at the very least, Mj nodded stiffly, "I''ll see what I can do..."


    After a few moments of silence, Nik began chatting with Mj once again. It wasn''t hard to talk about her day, or her practice in theater, or funny stories for the same. Despite all his shorings, Nik held an interest in the lives of his girls, and although the said interest has been unable to cope up with the limitation of not being present with every single one of his girls at any given moment.


    "Hey,e in," Ray finally called out as Nik looked towards his room.


    "Then, I''ll wait for the reward during the show, thanks for the tickets," Nik waved four tickets in his hand. He had sessfully extorted all of them!


    "Sure," Mj nodded but didn''t manage to keep an eye contact. Feeling nubile whenever she heard the word ''reward'' as if turning into her past self that craved for Nik. Then again, after Nik, what she came across was a slightly tonic rtionship with sh and then a rtionship with the world of assassins known as the Hand.


    Getting up, Nik slowly walked towards Ray''s room. He could easily find what was inside but kept himself from learning too much willingly.


    ''Do all-knowing beings feel like this all the time? Keeping oneself limited just to enjoy the spice of life known as Surprise?'' Nik questioned as he pushed the door open and closed it behind himself.


    "Huh... now that''s what I call Deja Vu..." Nik mumbled as he gazed at the contents of the room.

 Chapter 742: Fun Is Taught

    Chapter 742: Fun Is Taught


    *Poke*


    "Wake up!"


    *Poke*


    "Wake up!"


    *Poke*


    "Wake ah, you''re up!"


    Trilok''s gaze was blurred. Even his hearing was woozy as he heard a sharp sound around him. A shrill screech filled with rumbling notes. His chest felt like supporting a liter ofva over it as he found a little troubled while exhaling.


    *Pat*


    Something, someone, touched his face.


    "It''s alright. The first time is always bitter," a chuckle echoed while Trilok saw a dark shadow in front of him. It morphed. The hand patting his cheeks turned cold while the dark shadow formed a face. A face Trilok might never forget in his entire life. Thick, unkempt beard with loose dark hair and a resounding scar running through the figure''s left cheek till his corbone.


    He held a staff.


    And on that staff was pushed in a de. He wasn''t a spearman, but he still kept a de over his staff and its edge dripped with blood.


    ''My... blood...''


    Trilok''s eyes snapped open and he punched.


    "Back off!"


    Instead of the familiar integral structure of a face, what Trilok felt was something akin to a padded mitten as his gaze focused on his surroundings once again.


    "Hey, hey! It''s alright," a dark-face chuckled as his brown skin glowed warmly under a source of golden light. Trilok revealed a confused expression. The youth in front of him looked a little familiar and checking the information of the man, Trilok recalled.


    "Boris?" he inquired.


    "You remember me? That''s good. Crimson Heaven tends to affect memories of a rare few," the youth smile and slowly let go of Trilok''s fist.


    A sharp sting continued to ache Trilok''s head as he frowned and looked around. The party couldn''t be livelier but he was surrounded by groaning men and women of the ship. The next thing, Trilok nced towards his right thumb, and seeing the ordinary ring, he sighed in relief.


    "What''s going on?" Trilok tried to stand but the crouching Boris patted Trilok''s shoulder, indicating him to take it slow.


    "Carnival''s kindness. The amount of Crimson Heaven you snorted is too great in volume for a beginner and it hits you with a bang, unlike the effect of small quantities which truly reveal a crimson heaven and strangely energizes you. Now, you know that this drug has its risk without being the slightest bit addicted to it."


    Boris chuckled while Trilok took heavy breaths. He continued to observe his surroundings and found Henri crouched over Kol, poking her cheeks while trying to wake her up.


    "What are you two doing here?"


    "I said I''ll try to find you, remember?" Boris smiled, "This is what I meant. Usually, newbies are out for hours, missing the best time of the carnival. We''re here to help you up."


    "You''re here to help... I was forced away from a sweet, sugary..." Henri didn''t finish but he scowled and poked Kol''s cheeks, "Wake up already! If I die, and find your mother, I''ll be your stepdad. And how unfilial are you to cockblock your stepdad by sleeping!"


    He eximed while Trilok sniffed and felt a sweet scent over his nose. The scent of Crimson Heaven.


    ''Amazing... If I can produce Crimson Heaven and get themunity addicted to it... they''ll give me any price I want. Or, they would wait for another three years to pass for the Carnival Ship to return.''


    Trilok thought internally. But he didn''t let business fill his mind. Instead, pping both of his cheeks, Trilok shook his head and tried standing up again.


    "I''m fine, thanks," he smiled towards Boris who tried to help him up.


    "Kol?" Trilok walked over to Kol and thought for a moment, "If you don''t get up soon... your dress will go dirty, you know."


    "Nngh," She grunted.


    "Well, sweet dreams," Trilok shrugged while Henri looked towards the youth with a surprised expression.


    "That''s it? You''re not going to wake your woman up? What if someoneys hands on her?" Henri inquired.


    "Look who''s insecure now," Trilok smirked while Boris chuckled, "Don''t tease Henri too much, man. When he gets annoyed, he bes a party pooper."


    "I do not."


    "You so do!" Boris retorted while crossing his arms as Henri pursed his lips.


    "Fine... maybe I peed over Rhosah. Maybe I shat on the drum once. But those days are behind me!" Henri sighed.


    "I n to nut one out on the person who gets too annoying," he nced towards Trilok coldly.


    "Fascinating," Trilok nodded, "But what I''m saying is, poking doesn''t work on Kol. She''s a heavy sleeper. Here," Trilok crouched, cing one palm over Kol''s mouth and with other, he pinched her nostrils shut.


    *Gnngh*


    *Hnnngh*


    Kol''s eyes snapped open and she instantly jumped up while Trilok retracted his hands. With a re, Kol shouted at Trilok, "And to think I said I cared about you!"


    Kol flinched and Trilok''s gaze turned murky.


    The embarrassing derations flooded their minds and they both grew pale.


    Gulping, Trilok and Kol matched each other''s gaze before the employer pursed his lips, his right brow lifting up, and his head shaking.


    ''We won''t talk about it again.''


    Kol understood what Trilok meant and nodded with a blush. They both said... a little too much and she quickly nodded.


    ''Of course.''


    "Can we leave?" Henri inquired.


    "Ow," Kol clutched her head and winced in pain. Her head was banging and Trilok exined the situation to her and why almost all their contacts from the Community were lying around them.


    ---


    "Nnd?" Trilok inquired with a strange expression as he found the youth sitting on one of the logs alone while continuously puffing in a roll of smoking fish skin. His eyes were murky and seemed to have gazed upon infinite wisdom.


    "Hmm? Ah, my friend. I am humbled by your very existence. Did you know that when I created those pills shaped in butt plugs, I always thought about shoving them into every woman I meet?"


    "He''s been like this. I mean, his pills are certainly weed," Boris chuckled, "In fact, he attracted a fewdies, too. But he turned them all down."


    "Of course," Nnd replied idly, "I can gaze upon the bosom of the world. I can tear its clothes apart and revel in its naked joy as long as I have alchemy... I am with the one. The one truedy."


    "Boss... he''s creeping me out," Kol whispered.


    "You don''t say..." Trilok whispered.


    "He actually didn''t fall unconscious and took the sweet spot after snorting all that Crimson Heaven," Henri stated while looking towards Nnd in admiration, "He''s one step closer, indeed."


    "I see. Anyway, it was nice meeting you two again but I n to observe and find the things I can enjoy. If you two have nothing else to do"


    "No, we''re free. For us, Carnival happens every few months, so this is normal for us."


    "Yes. But before we try to know each other, let me first seal the deal with the amazingdy I met. She should be around here," Henri spoke quickly and started looking around.


    Soon, he led the group towards a woman Trilok and Kol were quite familiar with.


    There she sat, in an embrace of a bulky man with a weathered face and a deep gaze. His arms holding her tightly as she pressed her lips against the man with a cherishing look in her eyes.


    "Oh, I have missed you, Andre," The woman whispered.


    "It''s been long indeed, Mama," the man whispered.


    Henri fell to his knees, a gloom of despair covering his face as he moaned, "Mama... we were supposed to..."


    Hearing his sob, the woman looked back and yelped in surprise.


    "Boss, you''re finally willing?" Her eyes gleamed as she ravaged Trilok''s bare front with her eyes, her gaze not even falling towards the kneeling Henri.


    "Patty..." Trilok pursed his lips. In fact, he wasn''t truly surprised. The woman was fun to chat with and given the reputation, clearly more fun to ''hang'' out with, too.


    "No, this guy had some delusions," Trilok smirked while Henri felt stifled.


    "Sorry, Henri, if I hadn''t met Andre... maybe, sure. But Andre gets dibs," Patty smiled without any remorse while the level seven spirit enhancer named Andre nodded towards the group. His gaze a little respectful towards Boris and absolutely ridiculing towards Henri.


    "Anyway, we''re sorry for disturbing you. Enjoy," Trilok waved his hands as they turned while Kol nced towards Patty once again, identally meeting her gaze even, which made Patty giggle and wink at Kol.


    "Come on, Henri, it isn''t the first time someone shot you down," Boris chuckled and patted Henri''s back.


    "That''s it! I''m challenging for the Skull of Honor!" Henri shook his head, "Once I have the skull, I will have no need to seek out pleasure. I''ll be revered by men and women alike!"


    "Hey, Boris, I''m really grateful for you waking me up quickly but... I''d really rather find things that interest me by myself. Like... look!" Trilok pointed towards baskets of rolled fish skins, "I still have to try that. And that" Trilok pointed towards men and women dancing around the nest of fireflies.


    "Hmm, understandable. I hoped that I could pick your thoughts about alchemy but..." Looking towards Henri who made his way towards the group of men and women sparring with an ugly expression, Boris sighed, "I''ll let you two on your own. Still, if you''re here by the end of the night, feel free to stay at my home. We can discuss quite a few things there."


    Boris smiled.


    "Sure," Trilok nodded and Boris left after Henri. Meanwhile, Kol sighed and spat coldly, "Good thing those two left!"


    "Yeah," the corner of Trilok''s eyes twitched a little. Boris may have presented himself as a peaceful individual but he would continuously nce towards Trilok''s ring and keep on talking about alchemy without end.


    "He must have met amateurs alone. No one likes to talk about alchemy this much, not even people like Nnd... and God, how hard it was to notugh out loud when he said, and I quote Alchemy is hard."


    Kol shook her head.


    "It''s hell!" Trilok continued with a sneer.


    "Anyway, want to smoke?" Trilok offered as he looked towards the baskets ced at every corner of the carnival.


    "Yep!" Kol licked her lips.


    ---


    *Flick*


    *Tsss*


    Matches were lit and the end of the rolled joints was lit up. Kol and Trilok nced towards each other before cing the other end of the joint in between their lips and inhaled deeply.


    *Cough* *Cough* *Cough*


    *Cough* *Cough* *Cough*


    They both almost choked and began coughing. Smoke filtering out of their nostrils while they quickly removed the joint from their lips.


    "What the hell? First the Crimson Heaven, and now this! The people here make it look so easy!" Kol grumbled while Trilok felt his lips drying a little.


    This carnival was not off to a good start.


    "Oh, you two!" Slender arms suddenly wrapped both Kol and Trilok from the back of their neck and pulled the duo''s face onto a fleshy pillow each.


    Tilting their gaze with a dark expression, the two found the new assaulter to be none other than the saleswoman who sold Trilok the Weed Harvester.


    With a mocking smirk, she stated clearly, "Carnivals are not enjoyed without a proper guide and just two rolls of smoke. And why the hell would you go this deep of a puff on your first try?" The woman shook her head while squeezing the two against her breasts even more firmly.


    "Let me teach you guys how to have fun!"

 Chapter 742: Kind Yar

    Chapter 742: Kind Yar


    Read upto 55 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.


    ***


    Instead of foolishly grinning Ray and Yar, Nik saw a devilishly smirking Az in her red, erotic, translucent nightwear. Instead of the obviously tied-up voracious green-skinned brte, Nik was a disgruntled Mai whimpering as restraints held her in ce. Instead of a beautifully decorated room with another, slightly familiar man tied onto the bed, Nik recalled the dungeon in the Fire Nation''s battleship.


    ''What is with these people and presents... it''s not just right to tie an unknown stranger like that,'' Nik pursed his lips. ''I wouldn''t just tie a random stranger and grin like these two fools.'' The operative word being ''random''. Strangers who try to fault with him, well, being tied up would be the least of their worries.


    "This is a... nice room," Nik looked around,pletely overstepping the elephants in the room. Why was Bruce Banner here? Why isn''t hulk here? And who''s that green woman? Nik seemed to recall a particr article in one of the magazines, well, at least, his phantom avatar did. It was about a strange green-skinned woman dubbed as She-Hulk.


    ''Could this be her?'' Nik furrowed.


    "Oh, looking tacky, Yar," Nikmented as he observed the red-tinted sequins top over Yar''s pink skin as the neck of the dress ran deep till her belly button with the curves of the top fluffing out. Meanwhile, she wore a pair of skinny pants with an obvious cutout around her tailbone to let out that sweet, waving tail. Her hair tied into a bun, she smiled while letting out a deep sigh, "It''s alright. Nothing like being naked though. Anyway, what about the gift?" She inquired eagerly, still clenching a roll of red ribbon in her hand as Ray pouted.


    "What? Don''t I look good enough?" He inquired.


    As a form of respect from one Lustful bloodline to another possible lustful one, Nik observed Ray, too. Unlike their previous group date that turned into a trade, Ray wore hot pants to reveal his smooth legs while a green crop top covered the top portion of his t torso with a brown choker around his neck and the lower portion of his hair pulled up into a parting tail.


    ''Well... he''s stupidly cute...'' Nik thought but his expression only hardened, unlike his clock which begged to travel the darker side of the world to finally gain the goal that was Ray''s hole.


    "You look like every boy tapped by their uncle in their pre-teens would turn out to be... but that''s just my subjective judgment. Objectively speaking... have you seen the Squidward meme?" Nik inquired as Ray instantly understood what Nik meant. A victorious smile stered on his face and he turned to face Yar.


    "Now," Nik gazed at Ray inquisitively.


    "Ah, about her?" Ray pointed towards Jennifer with his thumb as Yar''s smirk only grew.


    "Since you introduced us to Strange, one of our greatest addition, we truly felt like owing you this time. So..." as if already rehearsed for this moment for quite a long time, Ray and Yar stated simultaneously, "We got you this present!"


    "Ah, the ''present'' cosy! That''s why I thought this kind of bondage looked a bit familiar... but where''s the bow? Or the cover wraps for the present?" Knowing fully well that something must have upied the duo''s time so much that they couldn''t have truly ced their time on returning the favor they owed Nik.


    "Yar..." Ray slowly turned towards Yar, gloom covering his expression as he inquired, "I gave you the money for a bow. Where''s the bow?"


    "I..." Yar looked away with a guilty expression.


    "What?" Ray inquired with a raised eyebrow.


    "My outfits... they were around 8 grand and I gave all the money to the salesman..."


    Nik as Ray gaped at Yar''s confession as he rebuked angrily, "Why not just sex it out?!"


    Nik grew more interested now.


    "I did," Yar admitted.


    "Did you let the target cop a feel?" Ray inquired.


    Yar nodded.


    Nik nodded, those two treasures were simply meant to be shared with the world, and with Yar''s personality, sharing is one such thing she was least afraid tomit.


    "What about the ride to your mouth?" Ray furrowed as Yar grew meeker. Although Ray''s and Yar''s dynamic was that of slutty friendship, when it truly mattered, Ray was the master and Yar was the seductive slut to eagerly bend towards her master and disy her peach-bottom artifact of pleasure.


    "I- I did. But after that..." Yar''s slightly pink-shaded cheeks grew darker as a crimson blush took over her face.


    "He fainted... then I saw his picture with his family... and then I sneaked a bit into his mobile phone and found he had two mistresses by the side trying to demand more money...


    I fell sorry for the bloke and gave him the rest of the cash..." Yar admitted to the truth while Nik sighed and ced a hand over Ray''s shoulder.


    "Come on, dude. Let it go... Yar clearly had kind intentions. It''s just cash by the way and even without the bow, umm... what''s her name?" Nik inquired and gestured towards the green-skinned woman.


    "Jennifer," Ray mumbled.


    "Yea, even without a bow, Jennifer looks great. Her breasts are exposed but the ribbon still covers her nipples despite their obvious erection while the form of bondage itself is quite tasteful and harmless. Not only that, you guys even gave the woman a hairdo, I mean, that''s apudable," Nik gave a clear review as the two looked towards him.


    "You mean that?" Yar inquired, her beautiful pink pupils revitalizing with vigor and joy as Ray groaned softly.


    "Of course," Nik shrugged, "But seriously. You just can''t expect me to feel at ease even if you tell me her name. And Mj said that you came across Loki? What''s that about?"


    "Alright," Ray nodded as he walked over to the two bean bags ced in the room, taking a seat over the red one while leaving the ck one to Nik.


    "Will this take long?" Yar inquired.


    "Shouldn''t be too long," Ray hummed, "Something on your mind?"


    "Oh, I passed by that Mexican ce. Smelled the same like the tacos you like back in our ce," Yar stated as Nik observed her butt cheeks the moment she turned to get the door.


    "Enjoying yourself?" Yar inquired without turning back as if she had long hidden a pair of devious eyes on the back of her head.


    "You know, now that you''ve evolved... we can get down again," Nik smiled as Yar left without replying while Ray pouted.


    "Like hell you both are!" he snorted.


    "Even if I evolved... I don''t like Yar enjoying herself without me."


    "Is that jealousy I note?" Nik inquired as he smiled towards Ray, slumping over the bean bag.


    "I don''t get jealous. I''m merely stating my distaste for being left out and feel that you both shouldn''t make it a habit to leave me be..."


    "Hmm... well, as long as you have a partner for yourself, I don''t mind it really. Not that I care if you''re naked or not," Nik shrugged.


    "Oh, you''ll care if you see me naked. I''m now better than you, remember?" Ray smirked.


    "Arguably," Nik snorted before steering the conversation from imaginative orgies that could have been to more serious topics, "So? I still don''t know what''s going on."


    "Fine," Ray huffed, "With Strange around, most of my deficits that even my previous adventure couldn''t fill were, well,pleted."


    "So... you finally lost your v-card?" Nik grew interested as Ray red, "Like hell I''ll give my v-card that easily! Tell me, have you been ever butt-fucked?!"


    "I''ve been close to that dreadful chasm and... well, probed, in my early years but nothing too extreme to be called losing innocence. Why?"


    "Because fucking ass is different than getting fucked in the ass!" Ray coughed, "Anyway, my point is that I''m not losing it anytime soon."


    "Your loss," Nik shrugged, "My girls love doing it with me."


    Narrowing his gaze, this time, Ray steered the conversation, "Anyway, with my knowledge gap filled, I found that it''s better to focus my attention on the upper echelon of this world, ie, the so-called gods. However, before that, I grew interested in one particr individual," Ray smiled, "Stephen categorized him as a being with literally tremendous potential."


    "The hulk?" Nik inquired.


    "Yep, Bruce Banner," Ray grinned as he pointed towards the strapped Bruce huffing and panting against the ribbon covering his mouth.


    "Turns out, he was pretty easy to convert once the big guys within him liked me more and more. And this brings me to the pretty gift next to him. She is Jennifer Walters, a cousin of Bruce with his ability flowing through her veins.


    However, she is more poprly known as the She-Hulk."


    "So..." Nik surmised, "You were gunning for Bruce and came across his cousin before kidnapping her just to repay the favor in regards to Strange since he is literally a rank 6 individual, albeit, a weakened one. Is that correct?"


    "I... didn''t say I came across Jennifer while looking for Bruce..." Ray smiled.


    "Dude, you might as well had admitted that. Where else would you chance across Bruce''s cousin? And I''m sure you remembered to repay the favor after seeing both of them together and would have thought Oh, might as well clear my name in Nik''s book right now and here we are."


    Seeing hisplicated self he believed to be untangled so easily, Ray''s lips twitched but he didn''t lose hisposure. Instead, he shrugged and continued, "Welp, whateves. But you do like the present, right?"


    "God knows how much she would have to pay to the shrink to unload this particr trauma," Nik sighed.


    "Alright, alright. I get it, you wanted a proper introduction. A proper date, maybe a group one. A properugh and dine. How boring," Ray sneered, "My present isn''t just Jennifer. It''s the thrill of dominating a strong woman! Making her bow as you... well, do whatever you do best. That''s why I keep asking for a few more videos of you having sex with others. Just a single session with Yar is hardly worth concluding upon."


    "First of all, no. The thrill of domination is based on the opposing party itself. Maybe I want to be dominated by her, did you consider that? Second, you asshole, of course I''m not going to tape myself and hand the footage to you!"


    "Tch... worth a try," Ray mumbled before shrugging, "But do we consider my debt paid off? Jennifer has the same form of potential as Bruce. A little lower since she has a pretty good grasp on herself but she might as well kick both of our asses if she wasn''t weak to my mind attacks~!"


    "Whatever," Nik groaned, "What about Loki? You do know that-"


    "Aye, aye. You keep your paws off my targets and I return the courtesy. Come now, of course, I know this. I''m a civilized subus, after all," A fiendish smile stretched over his lips, "About Loki... I may have interested ''her'' with a few of your photographs as a baby. It''s almost a pity that I didn''t find ''her'' before she turned into a woman. I like adventurous men, you know. Unlike you who shivers at the sight of evolved males like me."


    "Hah, keep telling yourself that!" Nik chuckled, unfazed by Ray''s provocations but his gaze still took the entirety of Ray again, "But... my pictures, you say?"


    "Oh, yea. Just found some baby pics online," Ray shrugged.


    "For Goddess of Mischief, Loki can''t seem to identify trolls like me," Ray snickered.


    "Oh... that''s not as embarrassing as I thought," Nik held himself from trying to probe further. Showing interest would only end up exposing the motivation of his alliance with Loki and if Ray came to know that Nik was probably going to invade the realm of treasure otherwise known as Asgard, his horny ass would demand a chunk, too.


    ''I''ll just reciprocate the favor and tie Thor and a few other gods up to deliver them to Ray... Although, I need a better civilization for myself... Can I turn Asgardians more useful?'' While Nik''s thoughts continuously tried toe with a better idea each time, he smiled.


    "Thest time we met, I admit that I lied... I just didn''t wanna admit it in front of Brian that I''m kinda interested in your information regarding the method of unshackling ourselves."


    "You know... I''m not supposed to say this but I consider you a better friend than Brian. So, I''ll tell you that Brian had already gotten this technique from me," Ray smiled.


    "And of course, if Brian actually came to you, you might have pitched the same line and sold the information to Brian at a high price, right?" Nik inquired with a smile.


    "I might have. I might have not. But this is the information that I have and Brian may be using, too... the question is, do you really want to be left behind... again?"


    Nik grew quiet as Ray''s expression turned serious.


    Unlike Brian, Ray and Nik were more easygoing. And it was true, they were much closer, too. If they weren''t, Ray would have never exposed his weakness of finding his sister Ca knowingly to Nik, and Nik wouldn''t have admitted about him being Kaal to the two of them and going as far as to even simply ''give'' Strange without batting an eyelid.


    Of course, in time, Nik might have pried out the technique but Ray was more efficient when it came to turning men.


    "Hey, now. I was never really behind you two, you know," Nik smiled, lightening the tension in the room as Nik surrounded both of them in a spatial globe, cutting off the panting of the two hulk cousins.


    "But... it is a fact that you two might know more about me than I know about the both of you. Just the number of worlds you and Brian have explored during our time in Transmigration Paradise is a testament to my words," Nik crossed his arms, "However, this is different, is it not? Bing rank 6. Taking the first step of truly achieving freedom...


    By finally finding out our soul."


    His words stiffened Ray''s expression slightly.


    The fact that Nik knew the effects of being a rank 6 individual even by the slightest exposed the fact that he might know more. This worked in a manner to devalue the information''s price but Ray wasn''t having any of it as he smiled.


    "I want to reserve the right of your evolution guidance twice."


    Schemes fail against the raw strength and right now, Ray had the raw power in his grasp.


    Nik might have a technique. He might not truly need this information. He might just want this for a fresh perspective.


    These were all ''ifs'' and ''buts'' that yed with a being''s confidence. However, Ray''s confidence was extremely firm, unlike his yful experience. His gaze revealed his somberness that betrayed his coy smile.


    "2.... might be too much," Nik smiled.


    "I am asking for 2 based on my trust in you... however little it may be. I don''t know if you really can help me in my evolution in the future. It is merely a benefit of the doubt that increases the price of this transaction. And between you and me..." Ray leaned forward, seductive intentions passing through his gaze, "2... is nearly not enough for me."


    ''Woah... that''s... you have to admit, that was a good line!'' Sky suddenly shouted, extremely impressed by Nik''s friend.


    ''Sky''s right... trying to always one-up Ray in a battle of words would prove counterproductive right now and... Morgan could use the technique.''


    True to his words, Nik''s main objective for the technique was to satiate Morgan''s desires.


    A satisfied and fulfilled harem is the best kind, Nik learned this after reading countless historical literature that showed the disadvantages of having multiple unsatisfied women around oneself.


    Although Morgan was satisfied by his ''techniques'', her true desire lied in the hope of being free. Not free from emotions, or her mortality even. Just from the shackles that seemed to bind her at the most base level.


    "Got it... 2 guidance in evolution. But I have a condition," Nik licked his lips, ''Might as well get a few more things.''


    Ray furrowed for a moment but nodded regardless.


    "Yea?"


    "Do you remember how... some of our harem members are rtives? Does any from your side want to meet the ones on my side?" Nik inquired before asking anything as Ray shook his head.


    "I cannot converse with all of them at the same time... but this is an issue I wanted to discuss before myself. What do you think we should do once our harem members can finally live again? They can''t really move right now..." Ray sighed while Nik didn''t let anything slip from his expression.


    "I guess we need to own a collective space? Like not just a single room where they meet and greet. A... well, a small personal city or something? Coexistence could be a word to describe what I''m trying to get at..." Nik tried.


    "We''ll be..." Ray''s gaze glowed, "Neighbours!" He jumped at Nik in a rare burst of emotion, stunning Nik long enough to get himself wrapped up by the excited trap.


    Like a kid who learned about Christmas, Ray inquired, "Are you for real? You''re not pulling my leg, are you?"


    Shaking his head, Nik finally broke free from Ray''s bear hug and smiled, "Didn''t know you were this social. You should know that it won''t be the scenario of Love thy neighbor if we manage to actually achieve this."


    "Like hell!" Ray snorted and crossed his arm with a pout of lips, "I won''t share my men!"


    "And my girls got me," Nik grinned.


    "So... how would we even do that?" Ray inquired.


    "How would I know? We just thought of it and got on the same page. Surely, something wille around. Now," Nik''s gaze lit up, "My ticket to rank 6 please!"

 Chapter 743: Morgan Route Up

    Chapter 743: Morgan Route Up


    Read upto 55 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.


    ***


    "So, this technique has no title..." Nik mumbled as he went through the information. The art of breaking the shackles was quiteplete and detailed as Strange''s Sorcerer Supreme inheritance exined various other methods discovered by the previous Supremes. Nik even read a certain line from an old acquaintance of his Newton.


    ''If you want to be free, then focus less on the technique and more on the emotion...'' Nik read with a slightly unclear gaze. Who wouldn''t focus on the emotion of being free? Aside from rutting and surviving, being free can also be considered one of the top instincts of a living being.


    ''Maybe he just wrote something for the sake of it.''


    Recalling Newton in his fiend form as he grinned and gulped alcohol from a gourd, presenting a more eastern look than anything, Nik felt that this line might really be left with trolling intentions.


    ''So... the main concept is to visualize the shackles as iron locks around the heart. Of course, the heart and the iron locks are symbolic but once a concrete image can be visualized, magical chants are needed to slowly shave away in the shackles. One step at a time. But the chants permanently consume mental strength and take a long time to recover while each unlocking of the shackle with this method will cause the host to face a mental tribtion with a decayed mental prowess...''


    That was the general concept of the technique. The main thing, however, was the magical chants. The chants acted as the tool needed to break the first five shackles over a living being.


    "Did Strange ever tell you what the mental tribtions are?" Nik inquired as Ray shook his head.


    "Read itpletely. The technique is an inheritance and the progress of unshackling can be passed on. Strange has simply never faced the tribtion himself," he shrugged.


    "Lucky man," Nik mumbled and took a deep breath. He had gained the information he was looking for, and now, it was time to save the damsel in distress.


    "Next time, try to repay the ''favor'' in the generally epted norm of social behavior of the world we are in. A date would have been nice for this one but... well, can''t really me you for anything. Not like I know Jennifer," Nik shrugged and slowly untied the knot behind Jennifer''s neck as her mouth was finally free from the grip of the ribbon.


    "By the way, what''s with that poster?" Nik nudged towards an anime poster on Ray''s wall as he grinned.


    "That''s a new volleyball anime going around. Freaky stuff and the guys are sexy. A few chicks, too. But I can only fantasize meeting them," Ray sighed as Nik observed the orange-haired boy smacking the volleyball in a ck outfit with more of his teammates probably jumping behind.


    "Neat," Nik shrugged. He enjoyed reading manga more than anime but he had to admit that an anime done right was one of the best things to gaze upon, right below the sight of his baby girl, and the sight of his girls kneeling with their mouth open as they begged for more.


    "Haaa! W- who?!" Jennifer growled but found herself unable to muster any strength despite hearing so much. She knew that somehow, her cousin now belonged to her kidnapper but when she felt a new person entering the room, a male, she couldn''t focus for long before all the sound of the room was cut off until now when the conversation was steered towards... posters and anime.


    "I should apologize for my friend''s impolite action," Nik smiled as he slowly removed Jennifer''s blindfold. As for her noting the address and returning for vengeance, Ray didn''t mind it at all. It''s not like he would be here to greet her with a trip to hell already scheduled.


    A little stunned to receive such warm reception after... well, it wasn''t like Ray didn''t feed Jennifer or allow her the basic necessities of life. In fact, aside from today where she was tied in such apromising position, Jennifer felt that her stay had been great. But before Nik could react, Ray grinned yfully as Jennifer blinked, instantly tearing through the ribbon constraints and holding Nik by his shoulder, pushing him against the wall with a resounding thud while her green, luscious lips sealed Nik''s as her muscr frame pressed itself against Nik.


    "Uhmmm?" Nik raised his eyebrow in surprise, of course, not rejecting the startling initiative a fool''s errand, he figured.


    "Heh!" Ray smirked as Jennifer blinked again before anxiously retreating, her body still naked and green but that was the least of her concerns. Unlike Bruce, Jennifer felt more responsible for her actions in her current form. After all, she could easily break a person with the slightest misstep and mming a youth against the wall in a sudden bout of desire...


    Well, that rang the most terrible rms Jennifer had ever felt!


    "I- I didn''t mean"


    "Oh, sure," Nik smiled as his clothes straightened themselves.


    "Hey, guys? You aren''t doing... something stupid, right?" Mj''s voice echoed from the door.


    "Maybe they are fucking!" Yar had apparently returned with tacos.


    "W-what?!" Mj''s gasp echoed but the moment Jennifer looked towards her cousin, panting like a beast in heat with...


    Her cheeks blushed dark green as she saw Bruce''s erection wrapped by the ribbon but she still quickly untied Bruce, while speaking, "Bruce! Snap out of it. You don''t want to lose control here!" She stated while Nik couldn''t help but nod. Seeing a giant naked green ass belonging to a man was not something Nik was eager to gaze at. But as Jennifer bent, Nik also couldn''t help but gaze at another set of naked, giant green ass.


    ''So plump,'' Nik felt the blood rush into his crotch...


    And he let it continue.


    This wasn''t an awkward boner, after all.


    As Nik''s gaze followed the unintentional sway of Jennifer''s butt, her cheeks so meaty that the connecting point of her butt and thighs easily hid the majority of her pussy alongside no sight of a lovely anus he would love to pound.


    "So?" Ray inquired in a whisper.


    "You''re my best friend," Nik nodded with a serious expression.


    True friendships are forged in the debauched fires of lust!


    Smiling, Ray waited until Jennifer untied Bruce as he sat up, his gaze falling over everyone''s before he slowly slid up the bedsheet over his body.


    "Uh, hi? What''s going on? I thought... um," he looked towards Ray, and seeing the mischievous smile on his face, Bruce felt his lips twitch.


    "Are you alright?!" Jennifer suddenly hugged Bruce. Ordinarily, Ray would have grown possessive instantly. However, Jennifer was a cousin of Bruce... and a woman. Breasts never really threatened Ray. It was the holder of well-hung dragons that raised caution in the youth.


    "Yeah, better than ever. Why... are you naked?" Bruce inquired as he pulled his coat ced over the corner of his bed and quickly ced it over Jennifer.


    "Haa, I don''t know. Let''s just get out of here," Jennifer whispered as Bruce chuckled and replied, "Um, I never really introduced you to a few others I know. That''s Nik, he''s a... well, he''s a hero, if you can believe it and Ray... he..." Bruce blushed like a highschool girl who was gazing upon the coolest kid in the ssrooms, "I... like him."


    "Well, I''m leaving," Nik smiled, "This is a disaster to my eyes and ears."


    "That''s discrimination against the feeling of men who know what they want," Ray snorted.


    "I''m pretty sure Bruce wanted a little wetter dungeon but sure, whatever. I''ll be waiting for Jennifer outside," Nik mumbled as he left the room while Jennifer slowly inched back from Bruce, her expression speechless while her eyes darting from Ray to Bruce again and again.


    ---


    "For thest time, I don''t swing that way! You should know that," Nik sighed deeply as Yar and Mj nked him. "You say that now,'' Mj stated with a suspicious gaze, "But you always wanted to try new things."


    "He does like that even now," Yar smiled, her physical appearance not really making Mj ufortable but the lick of her lips as Yar then proceeded to lean towards Nik and breath against his ear made her feel a little frustrated.


    "It''s rtive," Nik shrugged when the door to Ray''s room was opened.


    Walking out was a green-skinned woman with long green-tinted hair. Unlike her naked form, Jennifer wore a tracksuit that clearly belonged to a man slightly bigger than herself but why and how Ray obtained it... she didn''t wish to know any longer.


    Her eyes swept over the room and when she found Nik, her brows folded into a furrow.


    "If this is supposed to be a prank," Jennifer growled once she noted the extremeck of seriousness that should havee with kidnapping, "Then it is tasteless and you can assume a fatwsuiting all of your ways!"


    Mj gulped for a moment before standing, tiptoeing away from Nik and Yar before raising her hand in the surrender, "Um, miss. It has nothing to do with me. Ray is just a roommate. A sloppy one at that. Have you seen his room? Looks straight out of an e-girl''s wet dreams!"


    Nik and Yar gaped. Yar distressed for she found the value of her master being questioned and Nik distressed well... she was quick enough to y Ray with her words.


    However, Jennifer still felt even more frustrated. She wasn''t being taken seriously. Even Mj couldn''t take kidnapping seriously after the crimes she had alreadymitted. Although, she admitted that her acting gig was a breath of fresh air.


    But without the sheerck of evidence about the group''s involvement and Bruce swearing up and down that he really felt affection for the source of trouble, Jennifer simply red at the group before beelining towards the exit of the apartment, promptly mming the door behind her as it knocked the dented doorknob out alongside a crack running down the wood.


    "Somebody''s grumpy~" Yar snickered, making Mj look towards the demoness with a bleak expression.


    ''And I was interested in her...'' Nik remained on the couch, azy expression on his face. After such a hectic past few weeks, he was in his rest mode. The beauties he can score, will be scored. The slightly troublesome persuasions would require Nik to feel fully recharged and refreshed.


    ''I should take it easy for another day or two...'' he mused.


    "I should be going home, too. Feeling sleepy. Anyway, I''ll be sure to attend your y," Nik smiled before falling into the portal opening behind him and falling straight over his bed.


    "That''s freaking convenient," Yar sighed before looking towards Mj, "Did Nik tell you that I rocked his world once?"


    Mj''s re instantly turned sharp and cold.


    ---


    "This is..." Morgan''s gaze shone as she sorted through the new information. It was so simple and elegant.


    "You really did find a method," She regained herposure as the thick dream clouds slowly floated above the area where Morgan had set-up her meditation chamber inside the Dream Core.


    "I had to," Nik smiled as he looked around, "I can''t help but try and please every single one of my girls."


    "And you consider me yours?" Morgan inquired with a soft chuckle.


    "I consider you... something invaluable. Don''t get me wrong. That''s my ssification for all those I care about but truth be told, I get that you need more than a physical pleasure to raise your level of trust and confidence in me."


    "And here I thought you were satisfied with the knowledge that you keep all of us physically satisfied," Morgan closed her eyes while Nik stood up, "So? Shall we try the luck maniption you mentioned earlier?" Nik inquired as he had inquired about a few luck-rted spells from Morgan.


    "Before that," Morgan stood up. Making her way towards Nik, she leaned forward to slowly kiss him. Her soft, plump lips marking Nik''s lips as she stretched her tongue, pushing it against Nik as she licked his lips, promptly preparing it for a naughty bite before smiling, "I think you kept your trust just by not checking my status... so, why not check it out now? I''m sure you''ll be surprised," Morgan gave a sly wink as Nik looked deeply into Morgan''s eyes.


    "You aren''t secretly a man, are you? That would be seriously messed up..." Nik inquired with a somber expression as Morgan''s humor prevailed over her still, making her shake her head with a smile.


    A stark contrast considering thest individual to actually try and provoke her... well, he was a part of a greater whole now.

 Chapter 744: Luck

    Chapter 744: Luck


    Read upto 55 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.


    ***


    [Talent Exotic Escort initiated. The average statistical value avable to be absorbed and the abilities are listed.


    Name: Morgan Le Fay


    Talent: Hoarder


    Physique: F-


    Mental: D+


    Energy: F+


    Luck:


    Abilities: [Grandmaster Magician: S-]


    ]


    Nik blinked.


    Morgan''s entire arsenal was easily summed into a single ability, or insight, to be precise.


    Grandmaster Magician, or Grand-Magician if going through the RPG sense of terms.


    This was also his first timeing across an insight as an ability. He knew that Elizabeth, Shigure, and Saeko had grown into master swordsmanter but he could never use the Exotic Escort on them again. Not that it mattered now. But seeing the insight up for grabs, Nik felt an involuntary sense of greed.


    "Holy shit...," Nik mumbled, breaking out of his stupor as Morgan observed Nik''s reaction to entirety. While she had imagined feeling disgust if Nik showed greed towards her skill, observing the side of envy in his gaze, Morgan only felt pleased by herself.


    "What does it say?" Morgan inquired, curiosity oozing in her tone as Nik took a moment before answering and checked out the talent.


    [Hoarder: The inability to throw out items of low use and inefficiency due to high, irrational attachment.]


    "It says you have a Grandmaster-level of insight in the concept of Magic. Spellcasting and such, I assume. But don''t know what it is until I actually try it out but before that..." feeling the slightest shift in Nik''s intention as he slowly pushed Morgan against the wall, his hand resting on her waist, "Where is your stash?"


    "My what?" Morgan frowned.


    Instead of replying, Nik leaned forward. Today was a big achievement for him. The ability to persuade Morgan into having her give the go for [Exotic Escort] meant that he had earned the right to have more fun with her. He still had quite a lot of fun before but right now, it felt exhrating.


    As his lips brushed against Morgan, his heavy breaths sending a wave of expectation throughout Morgan, Nik retrieved his most trusted weapon.


    [Soul Ruler: S-]


    Morgan shuddered with excitement yet her gaze revealed an intentional look of conflict.


    "I don''t know... what you might be on about."


    Easily, the couple had forgotten that they were supposed to regrow a body from a dried finger in Morgan''s possession and train Nik''s temporal maniption alongside gaining more insight about [Tychokinesis: B].


    Gazing at the thin, metallic ruler, Morgan took a deep breath as she waited. Of course, suppressing her surprise that Nik might even imagine she had a hidden stash to her name, Morgan observed his expression worsening; clearly displeased by her answer.


    "Oh, how easily you lie," Nik sighed with a tone of heavy disappointment. Turning Morgan around easily, Nik let her back face him. Within moments, his hands slid down from Morgan''s waist to the side of her butt cheeks. With her dress being overly exposing, he easily shifted away from the nted cuts of her dress that reached a little above her thighs and pinched her perky ass all the while pressing himself against her, his cock poking into the valley of her ass while Morgan''s breathing grew heavier, her hands pressed against the wall as she enjoyed the feeling of Nik oozing lust for her.


    "Where is it?" As if he had returned to his demonic self, Nik leaned over and whispered into Morgan''s ears, grabbing the iron ruler floating mid-air, Nik''s right palm slithered forward and pressed the side of the cold ruler against Morgan''s chest. "Don''t make me turn you into my ve again," his whispers itself imbued with his pheromones, making Morgan''s eyes hazier by the second while her ass grounded itself against Nik, relishing the chance to be plowed again.


    Feeling the ruler against her chest, she gasped, expecting herself under Nik''s control for the time being once again the only time she enjoyed losing her free mind, in fact but the familiar sensation of absolute demand did not cage her mind and thoughts, instead, Nik smiled, "Now that you''re under my control, I''ll ask you once again. Where is the stash?"


    Experiencing firsthand how devious Nik was being, Morgan finally found a little truth about herself. Her lips dried slightly but from the expectations of being controlled denied yet being demanded to lose her own control herself, she truly felt conflicted now. Should she actually y along with Nik, it would be the same as handing her entire existence to Nik. After all, both of them knew that the entire thing was a sham.


    Nik hadn''t enved Morgan.


    "I" before she could continue, her gasp broke her words as she felt Nik softly digging into her neck, his jaws drawing her blood as the pain in this scenario made her infectious to more pleasure. Her thighs were soaked as Nik''s fingers slowly dug into her ass, firmly gripping her special ce while his other hand traced the edge of the ruler to her lower abdomen, prodding her erect clit with the debauched scale through her outfit.


    "Careful now, I''ll find out when you lie," Nik whispered.


    "It''s... hidden inside the treasury of my cult..." Morgan bit her lips, finally giving up the control; for temporary or not, she did not know.


    "Good," Nik licked the wound over her neck, his saliva acting as a direct aphrodisiac entering her bloodstream as Morgan felt her body growing hotter, a natural blush forming over her cheeks and shoulders.


    Letting go of Morgan, Nik crouched and ce the ruler on the ground, upright. Standing back up, Nik pped.


    "Face me," hismand clear as Morgan turned once again. Her nipples poking through her erotic dress while she looked down to see the ruler directly underneath her, the tip pointing against her wet and luscious pussy lips.


    "Crouch. Careful, I don''t want you on your knees. And make sure to get that in your snatch," Nik pointed with a lewd smile as Morgan averted her green eyes away. But getting this far, she truly wanted something out of the entire fiasco, and feeling that she would get to enjoy herself soon enough, Morgan slowly crouched. With Nik controlling the ruler, she wasn''t afraid of the ruler tilting and finally, after a few adjustments, Morgan felt the item entering her gripping snatch. The shape, the thickness, the warmth... she felt the demonic rulercking in everything.


    It wasn''tparable to Nik and after a round with him, Morgan knew that nothing could really fill her the way Nik did.


    As she slowly grew adjusted to the feeling, Nik was already naked by now. Truly, Pickle saved Nik more time in undressing than anything he had ever acquired.


    Seeing his bulge pointing towards the ceiling with a perfect 60 angle, Morgan gulped, his scent already overpowering her senses. Her mind.


    "Raise your hands," Nik smiled.


    Once Morgan''s arms were raised, Nik clutched them and pushed them against the wall, meanwhile, he leaned forward, almost pressing the back of his cock against Morgan''s cheeks.


    By now, Morgan had already understood Nik''s intentions. With her hands already in his captivity, she could only use her mouth to bring the both of them to an orgasm, or use her magical prowess but that would just make the entire situation less challenging.


    Gulping a globe of saliva that almost drooled from the corner of her lips in preparations to lube her throat, Morgan stretched forward as a thin trail of blood dripped down to her bosom from above her corbone. Her lips kissed Nik''s erection in an effort to show her gratitude for the meal she would soon receive and opened her maws equally threatening as her soaked cunt. Her innards twitching slightly as her tongue rolled out and she got to work.


    ---


    "Haaa... haaa!" Morgan lied on her mattress with Nik lying beside her, both showing a refreshed expression as Morgan felt Nik purifying her body from the outside before leaning down and kissing her lips.


    "You can always kiss me without cleaning. A little bit of your own taste will not hurt you," Morgan acted coy, linking her arm with Nik as he smiled.


    "Never get high on your own supply."


    "Your taste really is not bad at all," Morgan persuaded.


    "Nah, I think I''m good," Nik shrugged as they spent a little time chatting idly with Nik finally admitting that her [Talent] allowed him to understand her nature of hoarding item, leading Morgan to admit that she was already nning to move a lot of stuff from the cult''s base to Dream Core.


    When mentioning the cult, Morgan finally revealed that she wasn''t even nning to have one until some fanatic started it either way. It was a loose circuit for the like-minded individual and almost none of them were even real magicians. Though, some of them were stage performers.


    After the single bout of cocksucking session, the two started their main objective once again.


    Nik was slowly adapting to manipte time and he figured that once he really can manipte time fluidly, he would use the time stone as a cheat device and slowly umte more understanding. After all, he was already a time master, just that hecked the knowledge topletely master the concept itself and was more used to acting on intuitions based on the mastery.


    Meanwhile, the thing about Tychokinesis was moreplicated.


    "Can you feel it?"


    Morgan inquired vas Nik slowly nodded.


    The dark sorceress had confirmed his suspicions.


    Luck by itself was divided into positive and negative charges of sorts with the total luck only identified as the sum ''quantity.''


    With Tychokinesis, Nik slowly started to feel a barrier around him. An ethereal one unaffected by the concept of space and time.


    The barrier wasn''t a solid one. It moved around. Sometimes it shrunk, and sometimes it grew.


    Once Morgan understood Nik''s perception, she thought for a little moment and finally imparted Nik with a spell.


    "Although you''re more attuned to Spiritual techniques than magical spells, after bing a grand magician of sorts yourself, you should be able to use this easily."


    She was right.


    Nik had finally chosen to be a Grand Magician, too. But even when his mind was more than eager to master any and every magical spell, he stillcked the sheer experience. After all, the ability only provided him with the insight of magic, or, in this case, the hollow insight to be filled with experience and knowledge.


    This wouldn''t have been the case if he was still connected with the Transmigration Paradise since the Paradise itself would have filled Nik with knowledge, too. But he couldn''t have everything... yet.


    Once he got the hang of the spell, Morgan continued with a collected look.


    "This spell... well, it has one use only. To identify luck. You might not know but your ability only helps you in identifying the most basic image of fortune. However, existence''s luck is different. Even mountains and rivers have fortune tied to them. Although I haven''t used this spell much, it will help you in identifying any potential problemsing your way through the image of luck."


    "Hmm... what?" Nik inquired again.


    "It''s... hm, think of it like this. A person''s fortune is another''s misfortune. So, if someone else is lucky and if it did affect you, or would affect you, it can be seen through the spell. Just try it out. A concept like Luck cannot really be exined that easily."


    Nodding, Nik chanted the spell and, well, achieved it on the first try.


    What seemed like arge barrier of ethereal force turned and twisted as if a mold. Soon, Nik''s perception found something else over his head.


    Looking up, he saw...


    ''What the...''


    Tongue-tied, Nik gazed at thergest purple dildo. It was almost solid, glimmering, and simply too thick. But that wasn''t all. Near the base, around his balls, were countless balls of light. Some red, some yellow. It presented a kaleidoscopic image as if multicolored fireflies flying around, buzzing happily. Even among the fireflies, a few of them were more different than others once Nik observed each of them carefully. Some wererge, some were small. One of them had white fur, the other had five tentacles, the third was scaled and another one was actually letting out thread and had more limbs and a mandible.


    ''This is... the luck of my pets?'' Nik realized and once he identified a draconian firefly, a firefly with fiery wings, and even a blindfolded one, Nik realized the entirety of the Firefly spectrum actually showed the luck of all the closed individuals around him.


    What made Nik speechless however was the balls of the dildo. Two spots glimmered brightly with two fireflies buzzing around the spots.


    ''That''s... one of the worst ways to define Tanya and my unborn child with Mitsuko... but since they originated in my balls, I shall pass it,'' Nik finally looked around the tip of the dildo. By now, he even realized that this solid purple cock was Nik''s presentation of fortune. It was so eye-catching that it made sense how Nik had been able to continue his debauched lifestyle.


    Around the tip, however, were two floating orbs. One pink and the other blue. These two orbs were more vtile. While the blue orb was slightly distant, the pink orb was practically kissing his tip.


    ''Brian and Yar? How dare Brian not prostate even after I hooked him up with a chick!'' Nik grumbled inwardly but his gaze finally observed the striking patch of rubbery ck disk floating above with a storm of four different-colored clouds shing above the disk.


    While Nik failed to identify the dark disk in any way or manner, once he saw the grizzly violet, red, and pink cloud mixed with a little of ocean blue...


    ''Fuck me, that''s my sweet papa, aunt, uncle... and Kaal. How the heck is Kaal even a problem after purification cocked him out? I didn''t find any traces of Kaal even after using devour...'' Nik furrowed. While the ancestral friend''s situation was quite obvious, Kaal was more mysterious, and more dangerous.


    ''But this doesn''t show Adapt or Supreme Seraphim in any way. I can attribute the dark disk with Lucifer... but somehow, this doesn''t feel right. Lucifer... I don''t know... he just doesn''t feel like a disk...'' Nik thought inwardly.


    "Hey, Morgan. If I can identify my luck, is there a way to also control it so my luck doesn''t show over others?"


    "There are many ways but I just have this spell. It only identifies personal luck but one thing is for sure that no luck can be absolutely hidden away. If it affects you in any drastic manner, it will be shown no matter how small. Of course, this is just my limited knowledge of Luck. Who knows, there might just be a way to absolutely hide luck," Morgan smiled.


    "Ok..." Nik mused, "Now I''ll try ying a little."


    His ability was to manipte luck slightly, not to identify it. So, as he gazed at his luck, and then at the dark disk, his expression grew somber.


    ''Maybe I can pierce it, that way, whoever has that luck can get actually fucked?''


    Before he could do anything, however, Morgan stopped him.


    "You can try but... any change in luck will have a drastic effect if you do not understand what you''re doing. Considering that many achievements of yours would not have been aplished if not for your natural luck... I suggest you stop it now"


    "It moved on its own..." Nik suddenly mumbled in surprise, making Morgan furrow.


    Right in front of Nik''s gaze, the purple dildo...


    It came.


    A thick jet of ejaction was instantly sttered over the dark disc as the purple cum started to corrupt the disk, making it smaller and looser, almost without a form.


    But the dildo itself lost a little of its size and glimmer.


    ''So... this is what chaotic soul is all about. Pissing on others who might have malicious intentions. But since it was used, my own luck was depleted slightly?'' Nik felt that his conclusion was generally urate.


    "How can we replenish luck?"


    Morgan shrugged.


    "There might exist a few items imbued with luck. You can stay inside more fortunate points of interest and it may slowly replenish your luck. After all, just like the Time Stone slowly creating more time-attributed life forms in the Dream Core or the spiritual beasts exuding spiritual energy in the paradise and creating mutated nts, in extremely lucky locations, there might just be a herb or some other artifact that works as a luck booster or replenishment."


    Nik nodded and after calming himself, he began to work on the finger and slowly created an arm out of that finger. Meanwhile, Morgan began meditating to pass more time. However, she soon left to get closer to the array powdered by time stone to increase the speed and output of the time-rted trees and herbs that would grow inside the Dream Core.


    Dream Core held herbs of many elements due to Sky creating this space as close to original as possible. However, with no concept of time in this location, Morgan, and Nik could only mix their knowledge of arrays and formation to boost the effect of time to create as many of these special herbs as possible. After all, once he leaves this universe, the time stone would lose its value and even if the time wouldst in this location, to change the flow of time and make it simr to the world he is in, he would need a lot of time-rted resources.

 Chapter 745: A Bellowing God

    Chapter 745: A Bellowing God


    Read upto 55 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.


    ***


    "Ugh... gross," Nik revealed a disgusted look. It took him almost another three hours to turn the shriveled arm into a shriveled man. The bones peeked through the skin while the hollow cheeks sunk deep into the man''s mouth and as Nik''s cursory gaze fell over at the man''s crotch, he narrowed his gaze.


    There was nothing in that location.


    As t as any t-chested tsundere from many animes.


    "Anyway, his body is extremely strange," Nik crouched down and idly poked the man''s shriveled arm. From [Imperfect Chimera] when Nik extrapted the form of the body that the finger belonged to, he realized that the schematics of the cirction system of the body was extremely strange. Too detailed andplicated. This kind of structure would have the most efficient cirction but there was a reason why such a jumbled mess couldn''t appear in humans even after such a long time.


    It was too thin to pump blood. To congealed to allow the cirction of any form of liquid.


    And it wasn''t connected to the heart at all as if the heart is just another decorative piece in the body alongside the rest of the organs, except kidney, stomach, and intestines. This being did not have any digestive system.


    "Hmm? Who is this?" Nik inquired as Morgan walked in. Her eyes turned a little icy once she gazed upon the man but soon recollected herself.


    "His name is Merlin... or at least, this man was once part of Merlin, the greatest sorcerer I ever had the displeasure of apprenticing under. I always felt that someday... his finger would prove to be a good use so I never threw it away."


    ''And because you are a hoarder,'' Nik added mentally but still feeling his stare and imagining what he might be thinking based on recent revtions, Morgan red at the youth before closing her eyes.


    A strange, primal energy covered Morgan as her brows knitted in concentration. Her hands spread out, writing magical chants mid-air while also whispering under her breath. Of course, now that Nik was a Grand-Magician, he burned the spell in his mind and waited to see its effect.


    ''Seems like a... ominous one. Is she going to move the corpse in some way?'' Nik''s instincts red. These were not ordinary thoughts based on his experience but deep instinct ringing after gaining a Grandmaster-level of insight in the art of spellcasting and Magic.


    Finally prepared, Morgan''s shut eyes snapped open. The whites of her eye now pitch ck, surrounding her bright green pupils while dark tentacles emerged from her palms, stretching out towards Merlin.


    Unlike her usual demeanor where she would start exining the effects of the spell by now, Morgan remained somber and quiet. As the dark tentacles slowly vanished into the body, the shriveled physique slowly swelled up. The wrinkles disappeared, the skin turned healthy and glossy, the white bush hair turned into lustrous ck.


    Finally, Merlin sat up, his eyes without any pupils making it harder for others to understand where his gaze might be focusing on but Morgan smiled in satisfaction. Letting out a soft sigh, she snapped her fingers, "Get up."


    Standing up silently, Merlin faced Morgan.


    "Haaa... did you really think that acting like a puppet would save you?" Morgan sneered as her voice echoed in Nik''s mind.


    "I''ve got another favor to ask. Can you wipe his memorypletely?"


    As if sensing danger to his very existence, Merlin looked back, finding arge palm already covering his face, gripping his headpletely.


    "N-No! Morgan! I''m different from him, remember? We both hate the same Merlin!" His shouts were muffled by Nik''s palm as Morgan who now wore the Eye of Agamotto once again without the Time Stone embedded in it looked at the debacle calmly. The inscription of the eye on the ne glowed as Morgan''s perception changed.


    "Careful, although I have his body in control, his recovered spirit can still do harm. If his consciousness cannot be tamed, just destroy it."


    "Did the spell really take that much energy?" Nik inquired curiously while his mind slowly overpowered the weak consciousness hidden deep within the body of Merlin.


    "I cannot really hold energy, remember? And reviving Merlin''s corpse took out more than I anticipated."


    "But is this guy really necessary?" Nik huffed, "And... did you just say revive? After learning the spell, maybe I can do that, too," Nik snickered as he finally found the light blue orb of consciousness running away from the violet tsunami Nik''s empowered consciousness was after the boost from Mind Stone.


    "Nooo!" Merlin roared, an extreme pressure developing from his body while Nik finally realized that the strange cirction system actually stored, developed, and circted magic energy!


    ''This guy developed an Auto-cultivation of his own, too!'' Nik''s gaze brightened as he would try to use this cirction system as a partial temte and I try to develop something more whole.


    However, the small orb of consciousness stood no chance. The moment Nik devoured the orb, he stole all the knowledge this little amount of consciousness could hold.


    And it was massive.


    Massive than the amount of Knowledge Garuk possessed and could easilypete with the Strange''s entire library of magical spells and magical lores.


    Seeing Merlin going limp, his screams cutting off and his flexed arms falling beside his hips, Morgan breathed a sigh of relief as Nik looked towards Morgan with a strange expression.


    "Necromancy?"


    Nik inquired, making Morgan smile and nod.


    "But I''m not going to give out my most prized spells easily," she chimed.


    "You don''t have to..." As he said so, Nik once again used the luck inspection on himself and gazed at the glowing purple dildo.


    Although it wasn''t as drastic as the size reduction by a percent or two to corrupt the dark disk over the tip, Nik found that the size of the dildo had reduced extremely slightly.


    Knowing that answers regarding Luck were something the girls could not provide well, Nik found himself trying to find out the reason it felt quite obvious.


    Luck is expendable.


    As Morgan stated previously, there might be a few items or locations that can recharge luck but any fortunate encounter in his life would serve to expand his luck.


    But...


    ''To think that the entire subject of magical enchantments written off as a value lower than one percent of my luck is just... stupidly amazing.


    And if such a great encounter matters so little to Chaotic Soul... then what could actually make it expend a little over 1 percent to cover me for? The fuck did I really poke?''


    Nik mused as he gazed at the dark disk. Aftering into contact with the squirt of the lucky dildo, the disk had shortened considerably and did not look as impressive as it used to. In fact, there was a sword-shaped hole right in the middle of the disk surrounded by violet edges.


    ---


    Deep within something dark, malevolent, a slumbering figure gradually opened its eyes. Crimson red filled them yet confusion flickered within the figure. The thin, grey-skinned physique of his remained suspended in the darkness and yet, instead of fear, the man felt calm.


    But as much calmness the darkness, the void could provide him, the gradual rise of temper could still not be stopped.


    "Where is it?!" His raspy growl itself sending tremors as the world caging him, the acting as the prison for the figure trembled.


    On the surface of the, many beings trembled but they couldn''t be considered humanoid at all.


    If Nik gazed over the, he would instantly identify it as Klyntar the home of Klyntars (symbiotes). And the figure caged by his own creation.


    The one who wallowed in pure rage and killing intent as the cage around him trembled.


    Knull.


    God of Symbiotes, Ruler of Living Abyss.


    Yet, right now, the god had not disposition of being one. As if its best toy had been demolished, Knull roared. In anger, sure. But there was a tinge of bafflement in his tone.


    ''Had my sword disappeared in some other dimension, I would have still been able to feel it. But... it wasn''t destroyed. It simply does not exist any longer,'' Knull reasoned, experience from his years of conquest slowly resurfacing as he recalled one particr time traveler. A being from the future who had severely affected Knull''s conquest of the cosmos.


    ''That silver individual... he identified himself as Silver Surfer,'' Knull''s mood worsened as he recalled the absolute suicidal st that kept him injured for years.


    ''When the damned light was created in the beginning, my slumber was disrupted. As disgruntled as I may have been, with the exposure of light, I came to discover my shadow... my very first weakness... my source of curiosity...


    If I hadn''t cut off my shadows to create more organisms... I would have beenplete. Yet, my first descendent, Necro... is no longer in the timeline. Symbiotes turned against me after acquiring the feeling of nobility, and the I created caged me...


    ME!''


    As countless memories flickered within Knull, he found something even more distasteful.


    Almost disgusting.


    His parts...


    They were truly cut-off from him.


    ''Earth... that''s where my creature slumbers... How dare they infect my offspring with their blood?! How dare that siphon off what is rightfully mine?!''


    As Knull continued, he looked towards the very structure holding him.


    "You must not hate me, little one," Knull smiled, his ashen grey hair floating with a menacing look in his eyes.


    "I would have waited topletely heal myself. My head hurts still for a spear through it is no easy feat to resist. But...


    Consider this the penance of your sins against God.


    Me."


    With that, Knull opened wide and bit against the fleshy wall squirming with pitch-ck tentacles.


    Instantly feeling reinvigorated, Knull began to cackle. No longer feasting with his mouth, he pushed his arms inside the injury and the fleshy wall instantly squirmed and wrapped around his arms.


    Meanwhile, the white patches of eyes of every klyntar on the turned dark red with a hypnotic swirl marking their pupils.


    *Screeeech*


    Many howled, resisting the return of who they all banished but feeling all of it. All the pain and despair of his offsprings, Knull howled himself.


    "Do not weep for my return!" his head snapped backward as a maniacal glow touched his face.


    "Smile! Laugh! We will conquer them all! And we will start with the source of my indigence!


    The Celestials!


    If their heads can be cut-off then they can be corrupted, too!"


    Knull screamed, the itself shriveling but despite all the mass being devoured, Knull wasn''t satisfied. Instead, he gripped the flesh from inside and growled.


    "MORE!"


    Slowly, a pitch-ck armor covered him with a red cape fluttering behind. On the armor was an insignia of a red drake.


    He floated in space as the waspletely devoured.


    He was free, but he wasn''t happy.


    This isn''t how he wanted to be free.


    These are not the circumstances he wanted to return to.


    The could have been an excellent base of operations alongside a backup source of strength but he consumed it to heal himself.


    To return to the prime of his life.


    "Celestials..." Knull growled as all the symbiotes floating in the space instantly trembled. Fiendish grins stretching over their face, theybined.


    Trillions of slugsbined to form billions of pitch-ck dragons of absolute malevolence.


    "Nik..." Knull continued, recalling the youth with the audacity to rob him.


    "I shall destroy his world and take whatever he feels his!" Knull cackled as arge dragon pped its wings, miraculously being able to fly in the vacuum of space.


    Taking a seat on the base of the approaching dragon, Knull pointed towards a particr direction.


    "We march to the original filled with failures. If one Necro is gone, another shall fill its role!"


    Being free from every restriction, Knull could easily feel more of his parts of the original shadow. The results of his failed experiments that led to the creation of the symbiote race.


    "If I hadn''t been injured, meager morality would not have been able to infect the mind of my offsprings. No matter. I don''t n to go down this time," Knull''s crimson gaze flickered darkly.


    ---


    ''And... it''s filled again,'' Nik gazed at the sword-shaped gap being filled with...


    Tendrils of ck tentacles that looked awfully familiar.


    ''Hmm?''


    Furrowing, Nik looked towards the hut of treasures and sighed softly.


    "I have to go for a moment. If you want whatever''s in Merlin''s mind, I''ll add it all in the library," Nik said before disappearing, making Morgan finally purse her lips with a disappointed pout.


    "I... could have traded it for my spells in necromancy..."


    But already knowing how much Nik had to simply catch-up when it came to his abilities, Morgan could understand the sheerck of importance Nik gave to such kind of information when it came to sharing with girls.


    A quality Morgan admired and detested equally.


    Meanwhile, Nik returned to the hut only to find his collection of symbiotes raging.


    The silver, the ck, and the green.


    All of them showed crimson red eyes withical swirls in them but as if registering Nik''s presence, the trio looked towards his direction.


    "Hello, little one," A raspy voice echoed from their lips in perfect sync while Pickle slowly extended herself out and coiled around Nik protectively.


    She could feel the same intention from the trio that she felt when gazing at a piece of chocte.


    Pure hunger.


    "Hi?" Nik replied.


    Not actually expecting a reply, the trio went silent before their grins widened.


    "What realm is this? I feel that my offsprings are extremely distant, meaning we are not in the same ne."


    ''Offsprings?'' Nik finally connected the dots.


    "You must be papa symbiote? Knull, was it? How did you... connect with these three?" Nik inquired. Already aware of the hive mind and the terrible existence that ruled it, Nik had removed the consciousness of all three of these symbiotes but Knull could still enter them as he pleased.


    "How? These three are my flesh! They belong to me and so does that little one over your shoulder! An interesting specimen but mine regardless... Hand it over and"


    "I''ll make sure to trade you for a fucking goddess!" Nik sighed as he clenched his fist when space around the three symbiotes contracted. However, before he destroyed all of them, Nik hesitated a little.


    More than happy to turn the symbiotes into a lucrative trade.


    But with one sentence from Knull, he knew that it wouldn''t have been possible.


    ''Well, some you win, some you lose. I already have Pickle so if I want more Lust Apostle symbiotes, I can always... wait a fucking minute!''


    Nik smiled equally fiendishly.


    Bringing out the Nightmare Demon pot, Nik teleported the three symbiotes within the cauldron and took out a vial of blood that looked the most promising.


    Ang''s Asgardian Blood.


    Before Knull had the chance to finish, his head suddenly felt like it would burst again as his consciousness was being contracted into one spot. Pulled from his mind itself!


    Anxiously, he cut off from the hive with his body shivering in fright.


    All his bravado deting while he gazed at the empty starry vacuum.


    "NIK!!!" He finally roared.


    Meanwhile, Nik left the pot, not eager to see the results just yet, and returned to the real world.


    After all...


    Anna, Mary, Cindy, and Natasha all had symbiotes with them.


    The one not extremely modified by Nik.

 Chapter 746: Awakening

    Chapter 746: Awakening


    Read upto 55 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.


    ***


    "My motherfucking stomach!" A loud shout broke the rtively silent atmosphere of the ward as Luke gasped, clutching his chest with his entire being covered in cold sweat. Looking down, observing a medical gown over him, he carefully touched the location where he was sliced open as the shadow of a red-haired demoness shed in front of his gaze.


    Eyes without remorse but only boredom as he wasn''t even able to match the speed of the moving sword and what''s more, the sword could actually cut through his skin!


    Even weapons as strong as diamonds couldn''t do that!


    *Click*


    The door of the ward clicked open as a short nurse walked in with a tray. Seeing the patient already awake, her eyes widened a bit but she quickly ced the tray on the stand next to the door and pressed a buzzer, attracting Luke''s attention.


    "Miss, what''s going on?" He inquired, already knowing that with his affiliation with Shield, no ordinary hospital could ever treat him, and those who could definitely know who he is.


    "Mr. Luke, your body and mind was sent into asting shock due to a fatal injury. I''m specifically appointed by the new Chief Operator. He would being soon and detail you on your condition."


    "I want a cellphone. I need to contact someone," Luke pressed on.


    "Yes, of course. To amodate for your needs and possible requests, we have already ced many items in the room. If you would look to your left, you''ll see a telephone with great connectivity."


    Blinking, Luke turned to the other side, his stomach aching for a moment as he winced.


    ''Well... this was fucking embarrassing!''


    Dialing a number, Luke waited until the call was connected.


    "Hello?"


    "Coulson! It''s me!"


    "I''m sorry, you have to be more specific."


    "Me, damnit! Luke!"


    "Luke Brock? I thought you had passed away, agent."


    "What? No. Luke Cage, man. Hot, tall, dark? Kinda like an exotic chocte!"


    "Well... I was nning to joke around for a bit longer but your current admission will do. For legal purposes, I am obligated to tell you that this call is being recorded," Coulson''s voice made Luke pause a little but he took no mind of it.


    "I don''t care, man. What happened to that woman? The one I was sent after in Korea?"


    "Oh, we sent Agent Vanish. She is currently staying with Agent Vanish."


    "What?!" Luke almost shouted.


    "Yeah, apparently, she agreed to follow Agent Vanish without a fight. In his report, Agent Vanish mentioned being more diplomatic and polite since the feminism is all the rage at the moment..."


    Luke was dumbstruck for a little as he recalled Nik''s grinning face. His vision swam a bit as Coulson continued.


    "Director Fury is in the extraordinary wing of the hospital. So, you woke up at a great time, Luke. It''s good to hear you again. But yeah, I don''t think we have to worry about Ang. Ang is the name of the woman who sent you into thea... although, you might have to worry about Nik. Heal up quickly, we will need you."


    Not understanding much, Luke wanted to continue but the call was already disconnected. Instead, the door was opened again.


    Under Luke''s shocked gaze, Nick Fury walked alongside a rather controversial persona.


    With a metallic choker over his neck, his hairdo as slick as ever, Norman Osborn smiled kindly as he gazed at Luke.


    "See? My 9 days under my prescription and he''s already awake," Norman smiled while Fury silently looked at the healed-up Norman Osborn.


    Once he was healed, it only took up a few days to heal the one called Troll, or otherwise known as Hector. Cindy''s ex-boyfriend.


    ---


    "Aw... and I got so used to it..." Anna moaned. It was true. Her usage of symbiote without any consciousness was the greatest, then again, only Mary and she had such symbiotes on themselves. Meanwhile, Cindy and Natasha''s symbiote habit was much more restrictive in nature as it only allowed a single outfit. However, all four of them were bot converted by Nik into something different and held Knull''s moderate possession still.


    "It''s fortunate that our symbiotes weren''t controlled just yet and whatever this Knull is, tried to go after Nik first," Natasha shrugged and leaned against the couch. She hadn''t used the symbiote converted into a ring for too long either.


    "Yeah, lucky," Nik smirked. Still amazed at the wonders of Luck. Even Kaalmented on simply how extraordinary the Chaotic Soul was and only now did Nik start to experience and observe the benefits brought by it. After all, Knull could barely register one percent of his Luck''s attention and Nik was sure that the devil was at least rank 6 in over-all capabilities, or even stronger than Nik''s expectations.


    "Anyway, I''ll modify it to a finality. This time, the weakness of fire and vibrations shouldn''t be too ring," Nik smiled. It was already night and Nik felt that the world simply did not want him on vacation.


    After all, even if he called his current status a vacation, he still ended up trading with Ray, creating Merlin, a living legend, and devouring a great portion of his knowledge. Not only that, he managed to tame a kitty and if he wasn''t wrong, his daily treat would end up attracting her again. Finally, he had to once again modify the symbiotes, and reassure Pickle that she won''t be taken away.


    "Anyway... I hate to break it to you guys but I am no longer being considered for serious missions," Natasha began as Cindy''s expression turned a bit darker, too.


    Already knowing that the conversation held no meaning to them, Ang and Anna looked at each other.


    Nodding, they both walked out of the room, switched on the television.


    "Oh, no. You either sleep or you study a little," Mary groaned and walked out, making sure that Anna doesn''t follow Ang''s unhealthy lifestyle of constant binging of television shows.


    "Yeah... I got a few stares from agents around me, too..." Cindy furrowed.


    "I''m sure it''s because of your butt. It''s not exactly hidden when you wear tight costumes, you know? Even I end up staring at it for minutes," Nik smiled, making Cindy blush a little.


    "It''s not that. Although nobody would admit it, you''re officially a suspect. You know, for robbing Wakanda and the Shield. The current mission report from the team sent into Paradise is a good cover but someone will notice something different soon enough. And, Maria has finally detailed on various girls that are in a physical rtionship with you, even marking herself to be in the possible candidates that might have helped you pull it off," Natasha clicked her tongue in annoyance.


    "But... Ava''s name is not there," Cindy chuckled, feeling particrly naughty. Although her parents would disapprove of her current behavior, she just didn''t feel like stopping now.


    "That''s what I call dedication to a job," Nik shrugged, "To even mark oneself just to do your job with propermitment. It''s kind of admirable," Nik smiled.


    "And you could have just... you know... turned her, too..." Natasha sighed.


    "Come now, I don''t like forcing myself to have to choose someone. Ites naturally. And it''s not like I made the best ns when it came to stealing..." Nik mused.


    "Anyway, I don''t think I have anything left to gain from Shield or Wakanda. The Hellicarrier is super sweet but I shouldn''t steal it just now. I have so much Vibranium that I may create a hill and when it came to Life Model Decoys employed by Fury using Epidurium... I have barrels of it, too."


    "Epi...durium?" Cindy inquired as even Natasha furrowed, as if trying to recall something before her gaze widened slightly.


    "I remember... it was around 13-years-ago when I was tasked to infiltrate a Chinese Supply Depot. In there, I found barrels filled with silver liquid... that was the main objective of the mission. Apparently, it was ssified as a rare form of metal that resembles a skin once properly processed. Epidurium."


    "That''s the one," Nik stated, "Fury has multiple robotic clones of himself for many reasons unknown to me. But I need Epidurium for an even greater reason..." Nik''s gaze turned somber before looking into the distance.


    "Creating sexy robot girls..."


    "Huh?"


    "What now?"


    Dumbfounded, Cindy and Natasha looked at each other.


    "As I said... robot chicks. Sexy cyborgs... I can even make them your twins... that way, I''ll have more of you guys to spread my love with," Nik snickered as his gaze grew lustful.


    "Is there... a limit to your..." Cindy gulped.


    "Need for girls?" Natasha snorted.


    "..." Nik remained silent but his determined expression said it all. He may not get all of them into his harem but that didn''t mean he was nning to limit himself to his harem only. The world needed to have more of Nik so that the joys of lust can be spread.


    He is a damn lust apostle after all.


    ---


    The next day, once Nik dropped off Anna at the school, he left for his morning appointment with J.


    Although he had first nned to pay Wakanda a visit and just give out the prisoner they wanted so much, he changed his thoughts after realizing that he was a suspect regardless of how much weakness in his abilities he had shown already. After all, it doesn''t take a kingdom long to take drastic actions to confirm their suspicion and in this day and age, Wakanda, to its core, was still a kingdom.


    ''Although they had more awesome tech... I just stole their blueprints but it''s something that can be perfectly replicated by spiritual arrays, techniques, and formations. Too bad that I just don''t want more unnecessary trouble. Heck, I even stole therge Panther statue made of Vibranium... so... I guess they aren''t truly out of line in tripling the agents keeping an eye for me.''


    Nik walked casually.


    Although he had converted all the Symbiotes and simply created a new era for Asgardians, he wasn''t ready to put them into good use. Not after making more detailed changes and employing Nanoids into the system of the symbiotes.


    ''Henry should get all the machinery ready in three days and the Chitauri Army... should being in next week. At least, I can get to Mj''s y without trouble... hehe, Gwen would be there, too... possibly spider and Poole, too...''


    Nik snickered.


    Now that he had put off the act of sexing any and every female he came across for so long, he was more than happy to make up for the lost chances by employing orgies. After all, he had already achieved what many people could only imagine to achieve on this. He can finally spend hisst week or two in the rtively carefree now.


    "Although... Thor could be a problem. But considering that Ray actually controls Hulk... I fear for the Asgardians should Ray ever step into that realm. I should probably help Loki control it first, have my fun, and only then entertain the thought of Ray entering it.


    What would I demand from Ray for the entry though? A week with Yar? But I don''t think Ray would ever pimp out his own familiar."


    As Nik continued to snicker at the thought of an entire realm under hismand, he finally walked into a rtively small Cafe.


    Finding J already there, Nik smiled and waved at her before making his way towards the table.


    Although he attracted attention from the crowd once again, unlike the usual stares of fantasies, Nik actually felt animosity over his back.


    ''Hmm?'' Tilting his head slightly, he found a rather professional-looking brte sipping on her cup while adjusting her sses the moment he turned to look towards her. With her long ck hair tied into a ponytail and her body covered by a shirt unbuttoned from the top and a ck pencil skirt curving around her hips, the woman took a nce towards Nik and then J once he turned his back on her once again.


    ''What''s with her? I don''t think I ever saw her, much less offend her... must get to the bottom of her, I mean, this,'' Nik smiled at J.


    "You''re here early," He sat down.


    "I had another meeting right here."


    "Figures, my seat is still warm," Nik smiled, his words making J snort a chuckle.


    "If you''re here, you must already have some sort of decision in your mind, right?" J inquired, "In my experience, young people tend to make quicker decisions."


    "Yes," Nik smiled.


    He made many decisions right at that moment.


    "But before I actually agree to any terms, is it possible to have... a demo? What can I expect? Or, even better would be seeing you modeling a little to learn."


    "That''s very kind of you but people my age don''t get appreciated quick enough and in modeling, you need to be appreciated as quickly as possible to get more response and work. And I have shifted my mind to designing dresses."


    "Oh, sure," Nik smiled, "But believe me, when I entered just now, I counted the heads turning towards your direction and if that''s any indication, you''ll be more popr as a model than a spy."


    "Well, that''s one of the main reasons I can''t have myself being published in magazines," J sighed.


    "However, I can satiate your curiosity a little. I am free for the afternoon. Interested in watching your potential workce?" J inquired.


    "Sure," Nik smiled as he soon stood and followed J out while keeping his senses on the woman following the couple.


    "Oh, you wouldn''t mind a detour to JX, would you?"


    "The hospital? Hmm, sure."


    J nodded as they booked a cab before taking it towards JX. Meanwhile, the woman watching the duo leave gazed at the te number of the cab as her eyes glimmered green for a moment.


    ''I got the number,'' she thought with a narrowed gaze before booking a cab herself and calling a number, pulling one of her greater favors just to follow the person.


    "Nik," she almost growled, barely able to control her body from changing and scaring the cab driver out of his wits.

 Chapter 747: Skys Family

    Chapter 747: Sky''s Family


    Read upto 55 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.


    ***


    "I actually haven''t been here quite often," Nik smiled as he introduced J to the young, dark-haired girl on the hospital bed, "J, meet Jessica Jones."


    As he pulled a chair for J to sit, the woman slowly shook her head and walked forward to observe Jessica.


    "Why is she here?" J inquired as Nik looked around a little before picking one of the apples from the nearby baskets. After all, even if Jessica was awake, she wouldn''t have minded his presence, much less when she is asleep.


    "A car ident... she''s the only one who survived," Nik replied softly.


    "Were you close?" J continued, not at all ufortable by the situation she found herself in.


    "Not particrly. I was a bit of a douche back then, and Jessica too shy to ever start conversation. She does have quite the temper though," Nik smiled as he checked Jessica''s situation.


    ''It''s gonna take too long like this... she needs some kind of trigger to quickly develop resistance and turn the problem into an opportunity...'' Nik had already known that what actually sent Jessica''s body into a shock wasn''t the crash but the contact of radioactive waste being transported during the crash. Although her family is no more, Jessica was still left with a situation that would allow her to live independently.


    "Then why are you visiting her today?"


    "Honestly," Nik thought for a moment, "It felt convenient."


    "Convenience?"


    "Yeah. I don''t think I''ll get more chances to just visit her and I thought..." Nik looked away for a moment, recalling how the girl had an obvious crush on him.


    ''Although I don''t share the feeling, since it is so simple to help her wake up, I might just help her,'' Nik thought.


    ''Man, you can be cruel at times,'' Asmodeus sighed.


    ''And?'' Nik inquired silently as he injected his newly acquired ability to tweak a bit of cosmic energy due to his mutation and the ability into turning Netherion.


    Cosmic energy roiling within Nik was the most efficient trigger to help Jessica.


    ''If you wake her up, she won''t have a family to return to,'' Asmodeus continued with what Nik could easily feel to be a mocking smirk.


    ''And if she doesn''t wake up in a week, she''ll get absolutely destroyed by whatever Loki is nning.''


    ''So you''ll rather have this girl destroy the ns of a goddess you''re pursuing?''


    ''What Jessica does has nothing to do with me. If I can''t even act the way I want... on my whims, do you really think freeing myself from the actions of the three ancestors is even worth it?'' Nik inquired rhetorically, his words silencing Asmodeus.


    ''Whims are a dangerous instinct to follow,'' Skymented softly.


    ''That''s what makes them so fun,'' Nik smiled as he felt his actions working on Jessica.


    ''This much should be enough,'' Nik thought with a smile as he took a deep breath. Rubbing the top of Jessica''s head, Nik continued with a soothing voice, "I really hope you wake up soon..."


    ''And live an awesome life,'' Nik added before turning to J.


    "Isn''t convenience being the only reason to visit the girl now too cold of a reason?" J inquired with a furrow of her brows.


    "I think you may have misunderstood my intentions. Convenience is just... the only thing that would allow me to act the way I want. Some live by morals, some live for profits," Nik shrugged.


    "And I really wanted to meet her," Nik added, "You see that basket? It''s from another friend of mine. We all visit Jessica from time to time so that once she really wakes up, she wouldn''t bepletely lonely."


    "Oh," Though a little bitter now, J nodded with a sigh.


    "I do apologize for this detour again. Even if I hadn''t met you today, I would have visited Jessica regardless," Nik added as J nodded.


    ''Oh, she''s here?'' Nik thought as he felt a presence looming in the corridor. It was the same woman following them from the cafe.


    ''Even the agents keep a safe distance. She''s not from any organization,'' Nik identified the unprofessional actions of the woman as J took a deep breath and smiled at Nik.


    "Regardless, it''s actually nice to know that a hero as young as you still keep yourself connected to the society. Henry and the fantastic four are a lost cause, you know... well, except Susan..." J smirked as Nik smiled inly.


    "If you say so," he replied.


    "Gosh, you''re harder to get a read on than Susan!" J walked out of the room as Nik turned to look towards Jessica slightly trembling eyelids, a pleased smile stered on his lips before he left the room.


    After a few minutes of their departure, the woman entered the ward and gazed through Jessica''s profile with a frown over her brows.


    *Click*


    As the woman went through the information, a nurse walked in and she instantly stood still.


    "Excuse me," she nodded while the woman coughed.


    "Apologies. I''m Ms. Jessica''s family''s attorney and came to check a few things. Please don''t mind my presence."


    "I see... I will have to ask you to leave for a few minutes. I need to change the patient."


    "Ah, of course," the woman nodded hurriedly but instead of waiting outside, she left for the exit, trying to follow Nik and J for as long as she can.


    ---


    While J and Nik made their way to the studio, nothing important happened out in the real world while J would find something online during the drive and describe the circumstances of either the model or the magazine itself. However, Nik had already begun another chat with Sky.


    ''Sky... I don''t know if it''s after obtaining an insight into the concept of wisdom or not... but do you remember? When we were in Glory City, you once mention that Kaal, Lucifer, and you visited the realm and the other two left offsprings behind, one of them being a ck drake?''


    ''I do remember Lucifer and Kaal fighting for a lizard... they were going through a dangerous phase back then. Makes me shiver at the memory of those... dark moments. Get it?''


    ''Cause it was ck?'' Nik inquired.


    ''Yep!'' Sky snickered.


    ''Anyway... since Kaal was so good at time maniption and now I realize, he might be a great grandmaster or even more... in the concept of time. Is it possible that he had nned for me to get the Ravager Bloodline? Scales Beyond?''


    ''First, due to obvious reasons, I don''t like the name of the bloodline at all,'' Skyined.


    ''Too bad,'' Nik shrugged.


    ''Second, isn''t the purification part of the bloodline the very reason why the temporal page was destroyed? I don''t think Kaal would...'' As Sky reached till this point, she went silent.


    ''Actually... that''s a bit like Kaal. Alright, since I remembered something again, I''ll let you know how the Temporal Fiend that shook Infernal and Holy Paradise alike came into contact with the Holy Paradise for the first time.


    It was a warm summer evening''


    ''Wait, are you really going to start from the surroundings?'' Nik grumbled.


    ''It''s called being a good storyteller. Now listen up. It was a warm summer evening. I was having a nice bath. Back then I had a humanoid physique and bathing is one of the luxuries of life... too bad you just purify yourself.''


    ''I don''t think shitting can be considered a luxury, too. But I do enjoy bathing, yeah, so I understand...''


    ''Right.''


    ''Oh, and you can transfer the images of you bathing you know? It''ll make you a better storyteller,'' Nik persuaded with a smile.


    ''Hah, I would, if you would have passed the first test but you can''t even get past Pure, much less Asmodeus and Lilith!'' Sky mocked but Nik took no offense.


    No amount of Tanya''s baby pics could ever push Nik into the realm of Grandmaster in the concept of ice. Something he needed to actually pass Pure''s test now he realized.


    ''Anyway, with the way Supreme was at the time, he would spend time training his first three children. Sadly, I wasn''t one of them. You already know Lucifer, the second. The third was his twin sister Michael. Many actually still believe Lucifer to be the first but actually... the first to born from the same woman who gave birth to Lucifer and Michael was Samael...''


    ''Was?'' Nik noted.


    ''Yeah... Micheal and Samael are still missing. Remember Adapt? I said that he''s my brother-inw, remember? He and Micheal were a thing...''


    ''So... was your sister hot?'' Nik inquired, purely out of curious reasons.


    ''Let''s just say that she wasn''t into sexual pleasures as much as other Seraphims. She was strange that way... I know this on good record that she and Adapt never fucked. How crazy is that?!'' Sky almost shouted.


    ''Oh... what about Kaal? How does he fit in the sibling rtionship?''


    ''Well, one day, as I was enjoying my bath, our home was attacked. Well, attack is a strong word. It was identally caught in the middle of a fight... caused by Kaal. In reality, he had just made two rank seven hosts chumps. Their women had been left in... well, pools of infernal liquid. But there was just one problem. Ordinarily, the runes left to protect the by Supreme should have worked. However, one of the rank seven hosts had an artifact left in the past era.''


    ''The information and supernatural ability of that magic was something Supreme hadn''t encountered previously, so the formation set up by him couldn''t really amount to much. Of course, after that, Supreme took out both the chumps, and even went as far as to enve their widows. Just the widows though. He had a ''bright'' idea of opening a multiversal brothel...''


    ''Hey, I thought of it, too,'' Nik mused.


    ''Yeah, it''s not that great, actually. Why should you even share the women who are your enemies? Just keep everything for yourself!'' Sky sighed.


    ''Geez, and I thought men are more possessive,'' Nik smirked.


    ''Anyway, once Supreme found about Kaal, he went after Kaal, too. It was the first contact of Kaal and Supreme. Although they would end in positive termster and then negative, eventer, it couldn''t be said for now. Supreme felt that he had killed Kaal but remember, one of the rank seven hosts had an artifact from previous era. He used one such artifact to elude Supreme.''


    ''Kaal''s exact reason to target the two of the hosts was that he found out that the two men had struck a motherload of past era''s artifacts. He then snuck into their harems and gave the two green hats in a way that made them fight each other... he was actually disguised as both of them...''


    Sky then sighed.


    ''Anyway, I told you all of this because Kaal has done this in the past. Acting dead and reappearing once again. In fact, if you recall everything about him, this seems to be his modus operandi. So, if I were you, I would keep a healthy amount of skepticism that he''s still out there...


    And your luck showed it, right? Within the thundercloud of your ancestor''s luck was Kaal''s. He''s surely somewhere and since it''s unlucky for you, he must be nning something against you.''


    ''You know, Sky... I still can''t believe that you''re helping me when ites to Kaal. Every rational thought dictates that I''m just a pig being fed till the point of butchering...'' Nik revealed his deepest thoughts. His words making other spirits listening to them go silent but Sky could onlyugh.


    ''Tell me about it... your father changed your memories, the world is after your soul, you don''t know who your real mother is, and even your past incarnation is out there to get you. If you weren''t even the slightest bit afraid, I would have actually admired your insanity. And yet I admire you for many other reasons. Your natural talent... and... well, I''ll tell you the other aspect some other day.''


    ''If you can manage to keep trusting me till that long, I mean.''


    Hearing Sky''s yful words, Nik sighed, unconsciously slumping against the seat of the cab.


    "Hmm? I didn''t realize that my constant chatter is slightly bothering," J smiled.


    "No, it''s not you," Nik smiled, "And yes, I think Stacey Specter is too ''blue'' to make a good model. Although, I still don''t understand what ''blue'' means in this context."


    Seeing that Nik was really listening to whatever she was saying and not simply nodding for the sake of it, J blinked in surprise but she still scooched a little closer to Nik, her arm touching Nik every now and then while the subtle scent of her perfume finally filling Nik''s senses more openly.


    "This is what I meant by blue," J began exining her personal terms and approach when it came to modeling.


    It was something entirely new to Nik, the way of modeling.

 Chapter 748: Photoshoot

    Chapter 748: Photoshoot


    Read upto 55 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.


    ***


    Jennifer''s brows were knitted deeply as she stood a little away from a small studio downtown. The main shutter was rolled down while the door leading to the inside was locked.


    ''A studio?'' She couldn''t think what to make of Nik. After another phone call with Bruce to truly ease her mind, she diverted the conversation towards the group of people present in her kidnapping. Even now, she felt strange that Bruce would simply walk out of his closet but deep down, she also knew that he wouldn''t let her get in harm''s way. So her being caught by Ray and then Bruce brushing it off as a yful prank was deeply disturbing to her. If it wasn''t for Bruce, and not actually being vited despite her situation, Jennifer would have taken drastic actions already.


    So, after getting every little info on Nik the only person who seemed to be Ray''s equal from Bruce, she started following him the very next day. At first, she was a bit distressed once she realized that Nik could teleport.


    That is a really terrifying ability in Jennifer''s mind.


    But her patience was awarded with Nik returning to the apartment in the morning even when he hadn''t left at all. After a few minutes, he walked out from the building once again but by now, she already knew the next point of stop for Nik. After all, before he entered the apartment, while on his phone, Jennifer heard Nik talking to someone, dictating his n to meet someone in a cafe near the apartment.


    Taking the quickest route to the cafe possible, Jennifer felt out of breath. She wasn''t in her green form, after all. And Nik hadn''t seen her in a usual outfit, too.


    But fearing her get-up ruining due to sweat, Jennifer did sigh and unbuttoned the top two buttons of her shirt while ordering something for herself. Bespectacled, she yed with the edge of her sses to look around.


    ''Who could Nik be meeting?'' She observed everyone. A mboyantly dressed woman that was having a chat with a middle-aged man before he walked out with a terrible expression. Then there was a conflicted youth gazing at his cellphone, quickly typing in it with almost a desperate expression. Before she could observe further, Nik walked in.


    Keeping her gaze to herself, Jennifer finally enjoyed her drink but only to nce at Nik seeking a peek towards her.


    ''Huh?''


    Her heart almost leaped out but she had been in many terrible situations to keep an indifferent expression.


    Seeing his gaze steer southwards, Jennifer almost blushed in shame.


    It wasn''t that strange to unbutton the top two buttons. In her profession, many did it on a regr basis just to feel at ease. But seeing that Nik had walked up to the woman who seemed to have denied the middle-aged man something, Jennifer sighed.


    After half-an-hour, Jennifer now found herself reading through Jessica''s medical sheet.


    ''Jessica Jones? Why would Nik visit her? Did her parents owe Nik something and now he''s waiting for Jessica to repay the debt?''


    Needless to say, Jennifer was a woman with a rich imagination.


    But her thoughts came to a stop when the nurse walked in and she took off yet again.


    ''Now...'' Jessica narrowed her gaze as she looked towards the door. She had already seen thetv camera outside the small studio but she was curious.


    What could be going inside such a shady front?


    Nik might really be someone connected to the underground despite being one of the most epted heroes Vanish.


    ''He can even tell me what''s going on with Bruce? He''s acting super strange and if act without knowing the situation... I might just be brutalized by the Hulk again...'' Jennifer''s lips twitched, her healed wounds feeling a little warm once again, reminding her of therge distance between her and Bruce.


    ''But I need to act fast... whatever kind of Club Hell is, Ray is nning to take Bruce there with him. And he seems super excited about it... just makes me wonder if Hell exists in reality...'' Jennifer mused before shaking her head. Gulping, Jennifer sneaked inside the alley nearby while still holding her handbag. Finally making sure that nobody was nearby, she quickly undressed herself and wore a skintight white-purple leotard as her body began inting drastically.


    Taking off the clip, her wavy hair fell behind her shoulders, gaining a dark-grin tinge. Her shoulders grew solid and so did her... well, entire body. But this wasn''t a simple muscled form. Being in control of herself, Jennifer simply enhanced every aspect of her body. Although she would never admit it, she deeply admired her current physique and certain... ''aspects'' that grew more plump andely.


    This was one of the main reasons why she was happy to permanently turn into She-Hulk. It wasn''t her reluctance of being human... but just her selfishness to be more. A feeling she didn''t deny herself of.


    The leotard remained in one piece, as it came.


    Her voluptuous physique looked extremely prominent in her current form but this was simply her mobile hero costume. In her apartment, she had an arsenal of outfits that were more tasteful and covered quite a bit till it made her feel morefortable.


    ''Alright...'' quickly packing her clothes into her handbag, practically overstuffing it, Jennifer thought of her way of entrance.


    ''There should be a back door leading towards another alley... I should enter from there,'' Jennifer soon explored the dark regions of the street not upied by anybody and finally found her target. However, before she entered, she looked down at her legs.


    With no extra sets of shoes for her current feet, she had to adventure barefooted, and although she wasn''t even as much as scratched but her feet had gotten a little filthy.


    With a bitter mood, Jennifer pushed the tips of her fingers against the other side of the back door fitted inside the wall, easily ripping it out slowly in an effort to make extremely low noise but the loud sound of shutter clicks and shes made the task easier.


    Once inside, Jennifer quickly rubbed her feet against a rug to clean herself and finally peeked through the end of the corridor.


    "Yes! You''re a natural!"


    Jennifer saw the woman Nik was with smiling andmenting as another female took a few shots. Beside them stood a disgruntled male as he red at both the woman and the camerawoman.


    ''What the...'' Jennifer''s eyes widened as she involuntarily gasped. Her gaze followed Nik as she kept an easygoing smile on his face while moving continuously as...


    ''What is he wearing? Feels like tribal and stupid at the same time...'' Jennifer was still in disbelief. After all, the costume Nik currently wore was simply too strange, and yet, the fact that Nik was pulling it off just based on his body and confidence.


    A mesh suit covered his body with ck boxers covering his crotch while a loose contraption of ck strips hung down from his shoulder, crossing around his waist and locking against the hook behind his hips.


    "J, this is humiliating. Laura doesn''t know the first thing about taking photographs!" The man grumbled but the girl named Laura didn''t stop taking pictures, her lewd smile hidden by the camera as J shrugged.


    "If Nik doesn''t want a cameraman, so be it. And this is just the demo. That''s why we chose this costume, just to check if he has the confidence to pull it off. I''ll find you more models," J''s words still couldn''t satiate the man as he gritted his teeth enviously, only being able to see such a prime material being wasted on a talentless buffoon.


    "This should be enough, right?" Nik finally stopped after a few minutes. "Or do you have something else in mind?" Nik inquired as his nose twitched slightly. Once he registered the new scent belonging to She-Hulk, his smile broadened.


    ''So it was her? Lucky~!'' Nik grinned as he winked at Laura, "How about it Laura? Do you know a model friend who''s free to get me used to shooting? I can see quite a few lingeries there,'' Nik pointed behind as Laura gulped.


    Even the man gulped for the very same reason as Laura, both of their gazes measuring Nikpletely.


    "I... don''t have friends..." Laura''s shoulders slumped in depression as a mocking smile touched the man''s lips.


    "I can bring a few of them in an hour or two," he replied while wagging his brows in an inquiry.


    "Oh, Ron! That''s so cool," Nik gave a thumbs-up.


    "Nah, I''ll fill in this time," J looked at Nik with a narrowed gaze as Ron''s and Laura''s eyelids jumped in surprise.


    "J? For real? I should be the one taking the pictures then!" Ron stated, no hint of leeway in his tone as Laura sighed.


    "Sure," J didn''t refuse this time but thinking for a moment, Nik walked up to Laura, "It might be harder... but can you record me and J? I want to review my performanceter... you can just record it on smartphone."


    "T-thanks!" Laura nodded as Nik smiled and walked toward the adjacent changing room, his next get-up already ced within the room.


    Strangely, the mesh costume was still inside the room, too.


    Gazing at the boxers with suspenders, Nik mused while Pickle dutifully changed herself. The mesh costume changed into suspenders holding the boxers as he walked out, even Pickle not managing to hide the bulge against her clothing for herself.


    It didn''t take long for J to change.


    ''Oh... my god,'' Jennifer was already engrossed by now. Nik''s current appearance constantly tugged something inside her but when she saw J, Jennifer felt her feelings turning more vtile.


    ''He''s going to pose with her... she''s gorgeous. He''s gorgeous! What did I get myself into? Where are the mob for me to beat?!'' Jennifer unconsciously licked her lips.


    "Do I look this ''delicious''?" J inquired.


    "Wasn''t I supposed to be hard to figure out?" Nik inquired but the tip of his tongue betrayed his calm expression, almost licking his lips in expectations.


    "That''s not the question," J''s gaze narrowed.


    Not caring about Laura''s and Ron''s stare, Nik observed J from top to bottom. While he wore ck, Jplimented the red strips of his suspenders by wearing deep red lingerie. A low-cut bra giving a lot of visual with a translucent panel of clothing reaching down till her navel. Further down, she wore red panties with see-through print around the edges and a garter belt that reached her red thigh-highs.


    "You look impressive," Nik smiled and turned around to make his way towards the group.


    ncing towards the other side of the room, hidden by darkness caused by concentrated shes towards the stage, Nik found a blushing Jennifer watching the whole debacle.


    Meanwhile, watching Nik''s back, J remained stunned.


    ''Impressive? Only that? What kind of standards is he measuring me with?'' J furrowed as she followed, her synthetic wings too tiny to register any attention from others except for Nik.


    Still, it was only the beginning and with an utmost determination to change the unfair rating, J smiled and began her posing, already imagining how she would gloat in front of Susan once she makes Nik admit that she wasn''t only impressive but much more than he can handle.

 Chapter 749: Lustful Reaper

    Chapter 749: Lustful Reaper


    Read upto 55 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.


    ***


    While Luara was only an amateur pestering Ron to get more work, the man himself was a professional, barely breaking his mask of professionalism when it came to models. Well, most of them were women who J found from the strangest corners of the world. However, this time, Ron felt his cheeks heat up in excitement.


    "Um... sir," While keeping the smartphone horizontal and steady since the people who record amazing videos vertically are simply sinners in her eyes, she gulped and nced downward. Although Nik was far impressive when it came to bulges, he still looked prettyid but Ron...


    "Yeah?" Ron grunted, absolutely astonished why the silly girl would break him out of his immersion.


    "Your... p-pants," Laura blushed.


    "What about it? That''s called an erection, you dumb buffoon? Honestly, you''re almost in your thirties and you feel ufortable at the sight of a healthy man''spliment?" Ron snorted and began taking pictures once again. Meanwhile, Laura almost passed out from the burn and embarrassment.


    On the other hand, Nik and J took no notice of their cameraman''s bickering.


    Pressing her butt against Nik and feeling him up, J parted her legs and raised her chin. Meanwhile, her right arm was raised up to hook behind Nik''s neck while her other hand held Nik''s hand and ced it over her waist. Taking the hint, Nik straightened his back and gave the most generic look to the camera since J is the one taking the mor approach.


    "Honestly, I''m afraid that you might burn yourself out, sweety," J whispered as the couple changed position once again.


    "How do you mean?"


    "With Susan and me? Come on, isn''t that a little greedy?" J smiled while looking into the camera.


    "Are you that interested in confirming if Susan and I slept together?" Nik inquired, a little disgruntled as he slid his hand closer to her inner thigh, making J gasp softly.


    "What if I am? If you didn''t, then my words shouldn''t affect you, right?" J chuckled softly when she suddenly felt Nik forcefully turning her around, his hands positioning her arms over his chest as Nik whispered, "Spread your legs and stick out your butt," his words met with a quick response as J turned to look towards the camera however, her expression faltered when Nik leaned forward and let his left hand rest over her waist and made sure to cover her left butt cheek with his right palm with a tight squeeze.


    The intensity of Nik''s stare into the camera made Ron shiver, almost making him lost his professionalism, and hand the camera to Laura but one look towards the almost drooling pervert made him change his mind. He can live with an erection but not with the thought of losing the chance of capturing one of the greatest photoshoots just to sneak into the bathroom.


    "It''s not the confirmation that annoys me. It''s theck of regard in what you might lose by continuously ignoring me," Nik whispered.


    "And that would be?" J inquired, slowly crouching down in the same position to let her peach-shaped butt look more prominent with her hands sliding through Nik''s bare chest and eagerly tracing the phenomenal abdomen.


    "You''re facing it," Nik smiled, looking into the camera as J finally realized what he meant but still turned her face to the camera. A strange glint touched her eyes the moment Nik gripped her hair lightly just for the picture.


    "Sir... is it just me," Laura began, her breathing a little heavier by now.


    "No... as much as I hate to admit it, it''s not just you," Ron bit his lips.


    Finally, J faced Nik''s crotch as his subtle scent filled her senses. It wasn''t musk. It felt like it when it almost overrode her consciousness but it was just so pleasant. Inadvertently, J looked up only to find Nik looking down. Finally, J seemed to realize that...


    Nik was as freakish as her. Maybe more, which should be hard to find considering his young age but feeling her plump lips dried a little, J stood up and stretched her toes to lean up, brushing her lips against Nik as the sound of shutters grew quicker.


    "It''s touching me," J whispered, a little stunned inwardly at the pressure her crotch was feeling. Her lower body a little damp due to warmth.


    "It would be strange if it wasn''t touching you," Nik slowly pulled J''s hair back with a handful of her hair as a sudden moan escaped her lips.


    ''Too bad Ron isn''t into women... I would have just filled the ce with my pheromones,'' Nik sighed.


    He respected sexual orientations and didn''t like the thought of a homosexual man humping a woman, a co-worker no less, only to feel badter. After all, he was dutifully clicking pictures even now!


    "They can see you," Nik whispered as he leaned down, his lips kissing the slope in between J''s corbone while not looking away from the lens.


    "And?" J bit her lips for the shoot.


    "Nothing," Nik smiled, "I just never expected myself to be in a pornography."


    Reaching up once again, J turned and bent down, her perky bottom rubbing against Nik''s erect shaft, the sight of it finally shocked the two in front of the couple.


    "This isn''t porn," J whispered without concern.


    "If you say so," Nik smiled.


    "Uh, I think these are enough," Ron interrupted, his body slightly slouched.


    Laura felt unwilling but didn''t dare push her luck.


    Slowly standing up, J sighed softly, regret filling her heart the moment she broke contact with Nik''s pole but showing another level of shamelessness once again rare for such an awkward age, Nik stood straight, and even straighter was his little brother poking through Pickle.


    Observing from a distance, Jennifer involuntarily grasped the edge of the wall as thin cracks spread across them.


    Big.


    The thoughtsted in other''s minds as Nik followed J back to the changing room.


    "Thanks once again, guys," Nik smiled and waved at the duo who nodded in a daze.


    As the duo reached the changing area, J stood in front of her room and inquired with a smile.


    "So? What''s your first impression?"


    Thinking for a moment, Nik looked down and shook his head.


    "Still iplete. I feel like there is something vital missing from the experience." At his words, J observed the bulging erection twitching slightly.


    "Maybe your expectations were too high," J teased as Nik nodded thoughtfully.


    "Probably," Nik shrugged seeing that J was going to ignore the obvious elephant in the room, a big one at that.


    But seeing her nces capturing him southward, Nik smiled widely.


    ---


    ''It has been more than ten minutes... have they not changed already?'' Jennifer frowned. She felt her patience being tested right now.


    While she waited, Ron and Laura had started to pack up a few items but left the major set-up as is. Once done, the duo waited for a few minutes before leaving with slumped shoulders.


    ''Is there a secret entrance in the back? A secret basement maybe and this entire sham is really a front for something more?''


    With such thoughts, Jennifer walked towards the deeper section of the structure. For a moment, she stood over the raised tform surrounded by shes but continued regardless of her curiosity in modeling techniques.


    "... mmhm..."


    A soft, hollow whisper reached Jennifer''s senses as she instantly looked behind, and finding nothing, she looked up. The ceiling was safe, too.


    ''The voice ising from there?''


    Slowly walking forward, Jennifer found herself basked by the sound of sweet, unadulterated moans. yful whispers continued every now and then as Jennifer''s expression grew shocked. Right beside her were the tworge stands prepared to change outfits but one of them was extremely silent and the other just wouldn''t shut up.


    Her cheeks grew darker in shade as Jennifer slowly tiptoeing to the edge of the first changing room and peeked towards the other room. Curtain spread apart slightly from both the ends, Jennifer easily saw J desperately clutching Nik''s hair in her balled up fists, her thighs wrapping the side of his face and hanging down his back with her face towards the ceiling, eyes rolled back in extreme pleasure and lips begging for


    "Moar~!" J screamed, juices dripping down her toes and eventhering Nik''s wide back.


    ''I need to get out! I need to leave!'' Jennifer''s eyes were wide open but her body stood still.


    There was something in the air that simply made her body, her eyes, wanting more. To spectate the entirety of the action.


    "Nngh!" J''s lips parted with her tongue rolling out, her breasts heaving more spectacrly but still remained under the shackles of the lingerie.


    Meanwhile, finallypping up thest of his treat, Nik looked up and found himself extremely satisfied by his handiwork.


    ''Time to reap what I shall sow!''


    Nik smiled, feeling another debauched gaze marking his back.


    ***


    A/N: Thesest four days, I unfortunately chanced upon a show named Gotham. Dc origin and an interesting take on the life of futuremissioner James Gordon, Bruce Wayne, and many other dc viins. Those who are willing to binge seasons filled with episodes, each worth 40+ minutes, then try it. Especially for those who just know about the dc viins in name (like me) since it provides a solid backstory. Not ording to theic, of course, but at least, showed me the importance of the Arkham Asylum.

 Chapter 750: Duties of an Apostle (1/5)

    Chapter 750: Duties of an Apostle (1/5)


    Honor to the Patron supporters Russell Davidson, Darkaito121, DJXD19, Tahmid Ahmed, Byhy11, Illusive Taipen, Joshua Babineau, Del, and Lase.


    ***


    Read upto 55 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.


    ***


    Title: Duties of an Apostle (1/?)


    J couldn''t calm down, her body lit with Lust so great that no amount of Pym particles could ever hope to minimize it as her clenched fists still gripping Nik''s hair tenderly loosened slightly as the tips of her fingers traced till his cheeks, unable to lower further due to the difference in height brought by the position. His lips glistening with her nectar and dripping down his chin making her crotch twitch.


    ''Dis tongue,'' J licked her lips, feeling a bit too dry forfort, and seeing the slightest hint, Nik stood up, putting J''s hamstrings to a test as her thighs bent up into her abdomen while her knees finally locked against his shoulder, both facing each other.


    "I... get it now," J yfully snapped her jaws while leaning forward as a seductive purr escaped her lips.


    Seeing the slightest hint of confusion in Nik''s expression, she smiled, "What I would be losing out if... I kept yapping about Susan."


    "Heh," Nik leaned forward, "consider yourself enlightened."


    Their lips instantly pressing against each other with their tongues sneaking against each other in a battle of dominance but with Nik''s tongue already blessed with J''s lower goddess, how could he not defeat the northern portion andy trembling waste of her mouth?


    With his hands-free to do anything, instead of letting them press against the mirror behind them for bnce, Nik relied on J''s pressed back and instantly began warming up her breasts. One pull to free them from the cage of expensive fabric, and one pinch to hold them in his absolute dominion.


    "Nngh," J''s gaze turned hazy as Nik grabbed and fondled her bosom eagerly, his kiss even more passionate.


    ''I''d trade orgies for this in an instant~!'' J''s heart burned with fervor, thumping against her breasts as she tugged Nik behind with his hair when she realized that being addicted to Nik wasn''t part of the n.


    "Nngh," grunting Nik looked towards J with his jaws raised due to his head being pulled back.


    "You''re too greedy," J pouted with a coy gaze as she pecked his adam''s apple then letting her tongue marking his neck and reaching down.


    ---


    Seeing the duo pressed against the mirror, Jpletely in Nik''s grasp despite his head being pulled back and his neck being given a rundown by J, Jennifer herself began feeling a little warm.


    She had never experienced anything as crazy as J''s moans were letting out to be. she did be She-Hulk but that already filled her te of crazy still...


    "Nnngh!" J moaned despite the power move of keeping Nik in check as Jennifer finally traced her own body.


    ''Are they not the slightest bit ashamed?'' Jennifer questioned herself while her left hand reached up to trace her erect nipple under the leotard. ''I never felt bothered by exposure of skin but... isn''t this taking to apletely new level? Sexual rtionship while being witnessed?'' Jennifer''s plump, dark green lips parted as she realized.


    By now, she would be considered as much of a pervert as the two in the stall in front of her.


    *Thud*


    Almost shouting in surprise, Jennifer hurriedly jumped inside the changing room adjacent to J''s while Nik turned J to a different side of the changing room, fearing that too much pressure on the mirror would end up breaking it hurt J in the process.


    ''I''m done fucked up...'' Jennifer bit her lower lip in frustration as she felt J''s and Nik''s presence right next to her.


    "Annngh, Nik" J''s sweet gasps, her voiceced with pleasure and pleading began corrupting Jennifer once again.


    ''Despite their actions... I''ve got to tail Nik to find something damning. If I go after Ray, Bruce will get in between but finding dirt on Nik can help me with leverage... and it cannot be sexual. These two don''t care about that from the looks of it,'' Jennifer slumped on the floor, leaning against the mirror with a tired sigh.


    "Ohh! Your hands! My, ummm, yeah," J''s purred continued ceaselessly with Nik''s pleased grunts echoing as he replied a few times.


    ''These two deviants!'' Jennifer restrained from letting out a growl but finally, the couple on the other side grew quieter until she heard the shuffling of clothes followed by a yful giggle from J.


    ---


    "Mmgh," Unable to restrain her moan as Nik pressed the tip of his erect tool against, J looked back and smiled. Her chin dripping with the mix of her own juices delivered by Nik and their saliva as she whispered, "Before we begin, let me tell you that I don''t bend down for just Aaahh!" J''s words were instantly cut short by a throatful of a moan.


    Feeling her soft, desiring entrance stretched out as Nik began piercing through her, J''s mind reached a newer level of pleasure.


    ''It''s unreal!'' J realized.


    There was no way she coulde out of this situation, unscathed, unmarked, and unadickted.


    "Yeah, you just enjoy taking cock gifts," Nik leaned forward with his hips pushing forward, his cock moistening as he felt J''s wet and warm hole smothering his length with pleasant pressure.


    Her mind reeled as she barely registered Nik''s mocking words.


    Her voice stuck in her throat and her torso pushed against the thin wall of the changing stall, J grasped for remaining strands of modesty that could prove useful to her.


    *Swish*


    Holding J with her shoulders, Nik pulled the delightful woman back, her spine arched akin a readied bow while her luscious, shivering ass packed against Nik. "These babies need my attention, too," Nik whispered as his hands slithered forward, holding J''s right breast and catching the erect prey in the shackles of his thumb and index.


    "Nnngh, go- gosh!" J groaned, her innards shivering as she squeezed against Nik tightly while feeling her hidden door being knocked politely.


    "I can get rough, too!" Licking her lips, J''s body and clothes instantly shrunk. She didn''t revert in age but she simply grew a size smaller still holding her perfect proportions.


    But this was an act of mutual destruction. J knew that her smaller size would force Nik to pull out or it might end up hurting her and a painful sex was not too tasteful for them.


    However, she measured Nik with her restraints of logic.


    A mistake that no interdimensional goddess in a loli form should make.


    "So cute!" Nik instantly grinned, his lust ignited and his need to dominate the cute-as-a-button J roaring in his heart with the greatest passion.


    Finding herself more pleased than pained, J moaned with a pitch greater than before.


    "H- how?!" She howled, not caring how Nik could still fuck her with full swings while the t of her crotch bulged with Nik''s shape. His cock pounding against the entrance of her cervix while her juices gushed. What should be painful if not properly prepared for turned out to be J''s best sex ever.


    "Don''t stop! Right right there!"


    *Pah*


    *Pah*


    Her ass trembling while her lower lips were smacked by full balls.


    Despite the situation taking for the worse, J held a luscious grin. She didn''t need her eyes to realize that her body was ascending into a greater orgasm as they rolled backfortably, letting Nik a control of everything about her.


    One thing she did control, however, was her size.


    She didn''t want to return to her bigger body and just get fucked hard in this one.


    She had finally found a being worthy to be visited more than once.


    ''Nngh, she is way too tight right now,'' Nik thought as his grunts echoed alongside J''s moan. While J felt like ascending into an orgasm, Nik was the opposite.


    He was feeling addicted to this tightness.


    Instead of ascending, he descended into the sin of lust, singing its praise by the sweet and wet sound of him plowing J whilst attracting another lost soul to the path of enlightenment right in the next stall.


    The task of an apostle he took very dearly.


    "I''m," J slurred, her body already submissive to the pleasure as she finally squirted a little, almost letting it lose.


    "Go ahead," Nik sighed, his mind ringing in pleasure.


    This was a feeling he kind of missed.


    The feeling of focusing on a single girl.


    Though, he knew that this situation won''tst long, and knowing that, Nik decided to make every cum count.


    "Nngh!"


    Both of them grunted as Nik ejacted inside J''s tight, pixie body. Her crotch inting further but most of Nik''s treat was absorbed into her body, strengthening her extremely slightly.


    Feeling the hot gush filling her womb, making her body tremble, J copsed against Nik. Her sweaty back now findingfort in Nik''s embrace as she smiled in satisfaction the moment she felt Nik kissing her cheek gently.


    ''Now then, I have another session of sermon in my schedule,'' Licking his lips, Nik slowly pulled out of J. Although their session couldn''t continue due to J''s bold move of decreasing her body size, the couple enjoyed themselves to their brim, and seeing plenty of unabsorbed cum leaking out of J, Nik sighed at the sight of such loss.


    ''Well, it does paint a pretty picture,'' Nik smiled, sending the humble request of harem recruitment to the woman before removing the suspenders over his body and walking out of the stall.


    Slowly sliding the curtain of the stall adjacent to J''s, Nik matched the surprised green gaze and smiled warmly.


    "Do you need assistance with that?"

 Chapter 751: Duties of an Apostle (2/5)

    Chapter 751: Duties of an Apostle (2/5)


    Honor to the Patron supporters Metner, Nick Tillman, James25 ma


    ***


    Read upto 55 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.


    ***


    Stepping inside without care while his sloppy cock hung straight, Nik pointed at Jennifer''s exposed, luscious green pussy lips with a big smile.


    "Do you need assistance with that?" He inquired as he found Jennifer fondling her left breasts and rubbing her moist clit with her head leaned back slightly.


    Instantly stopping her actions, Jennifer, covered her breasts and crotch while ring at Nik.


    "This isn''t"


    "This isn''t what it looks like?" Nik inquired with a smile, stealing words from Jennifer''s lips.


    "I''m just here by ident."


    "What I do is none of your concern?"


    "It''s my body and I can do as I wish?"


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll be forced to attack?"


    Nik held a mocking smile. He was slightly hungry and extremely horny. He wanted to fuck J''s pixie body again. He wanted to tame the raging figure in front of him, too. He wanted to go find Felicia and match her with Ava to get the benefit of fucking two kittens with great curiosity and then bring them alongside Tigra to do the same, just that time, be with three kittens at one.


    His desires were now ignitedpletely. This next week, he couldpletely ignore all his training montage and have fun. It is going to be his own time. Even the girls in the Dream Core wouldn''t remain unaffected. Az''s fiery pot, s crystal-lined anus, and so much more were in need to be plowed in the actual, living world.


    Seeing the glint in Nik''s eyes, Jennifer felt her heart turn cold but soon, that fiery, passionate glint was suppressed.


    ''However... she hasn''t wronged me in any way. Why should I force myself on her?'' Nik thought with a yful smirk soon stretching on his lips.


    "You know... I already knew I was being followed. Truthfully, I only realized it was you who has been religiously sniffing my butt after you transformed. You look nice as a normal human, too, Jennifer."


    As Nik took a step forward, Jennifer instantly warned.


    "One more step and I''ll really attack. My true beef is with Ray. I only followed you to find something about Ray and nothing more. Let''s just all of calm down and"


    "You wanna know about Ray? Sure, what''s up?" Nik inquired as he leaned against the wall. Even when he had a collected look on his face, his raging boner made Jennifer gulp for a moment as she quickly stood up and adjusted the fabric over her crotch while cautiously looking at Nik.


    "How did Ray control Hulk? Bruce said that he knows you. You''re Vanish. So you must understand that Hulk is a loose bull."


    "My guess is as good as yours. But I know Ray, so I guess, he had sex with Bruce and the Hulk. Sex can be a powerful tool in the hands of a right individual."


    "Impossible!" Jennifer gasped, "I''m talking about THE Hulk! He... that''s..." Jennifer truly couldn''tprehend what she was hearing.


    "I said it''s my guess... although, deep down, I''m pretty sure that''s how Ray took control of the Hulk. Anything else you would like to know?"


    Seeing her questions so easily answered, Jennifer fell in doubt.


    "Are you and Ray not close?" She inquired with a frown.


    "Hmm... Ray might be the closest thing I have to a good... no, I guess, best friend," Nik looked away slightly, bashful of his own admission.


    "Then why?" Jennifer questioned.


    "Could it be that you''re lying to me about Ray''s methods?" Her gaze narrowed further.


    "Not at all," Nik smiled, a soft sigh escaping his lips, "And please don''t stare at me so intensely," he whispered as Jennifer''s gaze lowered, finding Nik''s cock throbbing in need and attention as she hurriedly looked up once again. Her cheeks blushing while she realized that her own crotch is still wet, and now, twitching ever so slightly.


    "Then?" Jennifer coughed.


    "These questions really don''t matter that much. It''s not like Ray can be handled just with information," Nik shrugged.


    "Anything else?" He inquired with a narrowed gaze, his eyes falling over Jennifer''s cantaloupe-sized breasts spear charging against her leotard with her poking nipples taking the lead.


    "Then I will stop following if you help me find something incriminating against Ray. You just said that information of such nature won''t affect your rtionship with him."


    "Well, this isn''t what I said exactly... but sure. Ray was a part of an assassination organization based in eastern regions named the Hand. Is that good enough?"


    Thinking for a moment, Jennifer nodded.


    "I think this will allow me to dig more on Ray and save Bruce... thanks."


    "Save Bruce?" Nik inquired, "What gives you the impression that he needs to be rescued? Hulk is finally in control, Bruce was practically glowing and your idea of saving him is to take all of it apart and just plunge him into his hot, green mess once again?"


    His slightly maniptive words stunned Jennifer, making her question herself once again.


    "If that''s what you truly want then isn''t it more logical to assume that you''re not motivated by saving Bruce but sticking it up to Ray for your satisfaction?" Nik continued, unknowingly, he had already grown closer to Jennifer.


    "N-no..." Jennifer denied, her expression crumbling as Nik slowly cornered her.


    "Get away! I''ll"


    "Calm down, I haven''t done anything," Nik smiled kindly.


    "Remember? I did answer all your questions. Now it''s time to hold your end of the bargain."


    "What bargain?" Jennifer frowned.


    "Oh, did I forget to exin? Silly me," Nik stuck his tongue out, "Information can be traded in many forms. Since I have no need for mary gains, I''ll have to settle for sexual ones."


    Jennifer instantly moved, her punch striking Nik squarely in the face however she instantly felt hollow while a major portion of her arm disappeared into a small violet portal.


    "Once again, calm down. Geez," Nik shook his head with a look of pity.


    "I already know that sexual favors are hard to gain unless I use more extreme measures but," Looking at Jennifer seriously while she took his hand out, Nik inquired, "What if I say that by entertaining my request, you wille close to understanding why Bruce is willing to stay with Ray? I think it would be worth your time."


    Seeing his bright smile and genuine expression... despite the throbbing monster that was ''this'' close in touching her, Jennifer found herself evaluating her options, and surprisingly, she realized that her thoughts leaned towards agreeing with the proposition.


    "Let me put it this way. I wouldn''t care if you keep following me if you''re still unconvinced, but this will increase the pace at which you maye to understand Bruce''s and Ray''s actually understanding. Not only that, I''m sure you heard J, right? Did she sound in pain or pleasure to you? Did you not imagine being in her ce while touching yourself?" Nik whispered softly, his hot breathing making Jennifer''s heart skip a beat.


    "You stand to gain so much. Rationality dictates that there is no reason to reject my offer. Of course, unless you already are in a rtionship with somebody else. In that case, it would border a fetish and if you''re not into it, I wouldn''t particrly force you."


    ''Even if he says it like that... what is this sense of excitement... and fear?'' Jennifer gulped.


    Nik raised his left hand and kept it in one ce until Jennifer registered it before moving it towards her face.


    "Honestly, I am extremely interested in how you will feel. And how I will feel. If you''re unwilling, then reject me from touching your chin. If not... just watch."


    Jennifer''s green pupils focused on Nik''s slowly moving hand. She realized that it was Nik''s way of giving her enough time to decide so that the duo can move on from the current situation for better or worse.


    Pursing her lips, she finally felt Nik touching her chin with his index before holding it in between his thumb, too. Being a few centimeters taller than Nik in her current form, she felt Nik pulling her down gently to his level.


    Making sure to keep her gaze locked with Nik''s, her lips parted as she grew closer to him. Her heavy breathing impacted Nik as she grew self-conscious for the first time in this form.


    She did not know how her breathing smelled like...


    But seeing Nik leaning forward without flinching even the slightest bit, Jennifer closed her eyes and let Nik press his lips against her plump green petals.


    ''Soft.''


    Both of them through simultaneously as Jennifer felt a sense of delight from deep within herself. As she tasted Nik''s tongue, his saliva, her body grew hotter and began wanting for more.


    "Hngh!" grunting softly, Jennifer held Nik by his shoulder and pushed him against the wall, his feet now a little above the floor to match her height as she kissed him deeply, searching into his mouth for more. His saliva simply too sweet and lust-inducing for her to control herself.


    ''Woah!'' Nik gasped in surprise, a little curious at how Jennifer took charge.


    Still, one Jennifer pulled back, her slightly covered hazy gaze turned her expression amorous, her dark green lips moist and wet while her breasts heaving. Her lower body enjoying the warmth siphoned from Nik''s hostile little brother as she stood in close proximity, her abdomen under direct attack of Nik''s twitching cock.


    "I..." she whispered, unable to vocalize her thoughts.


    "It was so good," Nik smiled as Jennifer ced him down.


    Seeing Nik''s cum-soaked cock marking her leotard with sticky liquid and the difference in height now making the underside of his shaft rub and wiggle against her pressed pussy lips, Jennifer found herself willing to taste his lower juices, too.


    Surely, it won''t be bad considering his mouth, right?


    This thought led her as Jennifer willingly went to her knees and much to her satisfaction, she wouldn''t need to bend too low to gobble Nik up.


    "This, too," Nik licked his lips as he pulled her leotard down from her shoulders until exposing her breasts as the full mound instantly jumped out and pressed themselves against Nik''s cock, making him groan softly.


    ''This works, too,'' Realizing her advantage, Jennifer adjusted herself slightly until she took Nik''s damp cock in between her breasts with her palms pushing her fluffy heaven together to provide pressure to Nik''s hefty tool as a little more than his tip peeked out from the confines of Jennifer''srge breasts still.


    Seeing the green-skinned beauty on her knees with her surprising soft andrge breasts right in front of him, herrge, tasteful nipples begging to be paid the attention they so rightfully deserve, Nik couldn''t help but swallow a glob of saliva.


    "Is this much of a favor enough?" Jennifer inquired, curiously looking up with herrge eyes looking for answers in Nik''s face but seeing him stare at her breasts so intensely, a haughty smile covered her full lips.


    "We''ll see," Nik grunted as Jennifer lowered her shoulder and tightened the sp of her moist breasts before pulling upwards, tugging on Nik''s cock.


    ''She''s a real threat... she can teat off cocks with this great of a boob job!''


    Nik swore internally but feeling Jennifer''s yful intentions, he found the need of correcting the demoness walking on a dangerous path.


    Lowering his hand pinching her left, obscene nipple, Nik blew a hot sigh, "Use more tongue. Lubricate a little before doing anything else."


    Before Jennifer could continue to y around with a slightly dry boobjob, Nik twisted her nipple, making Jennifer groan softly as she looked up with a re.


    "Tongue, sweety," Nik smiled, his expression heavy with lust that only served to make Jennifer feel more sensitive.


    Parting her lip, Jennifer stuck her dark green tongue out and from the tip of it touching Nik''s tip was a thick and heavy stream of her syrup that flowed down on Nik''s cock before disappearing inside the devouring chasm that Jennifer''s cleavage is.


    "Oooh," Nik leaned back with a rxed expression while Jennifer finally lowered her head slightly further and covered the remaining meat of Nik''s cock with her mouth.

 Chapter 752: Duties of an Apostle (3/5)

    Chapter 752: Duties of an Apostle (3/5)


    Read upto 55 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.


    ***


    Although Jennifer wasn''t used to giving a head, what shecked in technique was covered by raw talent. Her lips clung onto Nik''s veiny shaft as she let her tongue scrub around the underside of Nik''s cock, a bit of his cum finally breaking into her mouth while she rubbed her breasts around Nik''s cock to even out her spit.


    Soon, Nik was ''oiled'' up with Jennifer''s natural nectar and she began moving her head, instead of using her hands, she controlled her bosom to press and move, to fondle Nik''s thick cock using her gripping pussy of a cleavage. Her soft flesh marked with sweat and saliva running up and down his cock while her filled mouth let out wet, slurping noises, sometimes even letting out few ropes of spit from the corner of her lips.


    *Ghhk*


    *Grhgk*


    Filled and slowly getting used to it, the range of motion of Jennifer''s head grew greater. She swallowed and more, and the more she swallowed, the greater the itch in her body that slowly build up under the administration of Nik''s bodily fluids. Tears formed in the corner of Jennifer''s eyes as she momentarily let go of her bossom-traction and lowered her mouth further, finally pushing Nik against her throat while a resounding gag issued from her lips.


    Her jaws wrapped over Nik loosely as her spit dripped on Nik''s crotch at a breakneck pace.


    "Nnngh," moaning at the feel of her throat being impaled, Jennifer stayed in the position for a few moments before receding.


    "Gah! Haah, huaaa!" Gasping for breath, she coughed against her own palms. Cupping her oozing saliva, her green palms now shimmering with spit, Jennifer gripped Nik''s cock and gave it a few sloppy pumps while pressing her lips to the shaft. Her eyes strangely looking for approval from Nik as she continued to act sloppy.


    "Open your mouth," Nik whispered as Jennifer opened her lips wide, revealing her green cave while lolling her tongue outpletely.


    As if thinking of something, she cupped her hands below but Nik only chuckled.


    "I''m not even close," he smiled as he guided his shaft towards her open lips and slowly entered Jennifer''s northern pussy. Finally within Jennifer''s hot and sloppy mouth once again, Nik gingerly held her head from the back before ramming his cock inside her, prating deep into her throat as signified by the feeling of his cock bending downward and the thick bulge below Jennifer''s jaw.


    Her eyes popped wide while her hands involuntarily pushed and pressed against Nik''s thighs.


    Instantly, her gaze turned fearful, thinking she had identally injured him but seeing him standing straight, his cock still socketed in her throat and a hazy gaze that did not register pain, Jennifer tried again.


    To Nik, Jennifer''s actions felt like slightly stronger pats.


    After all, his physique was no longer weak inparison to the supernatural entity of this world.


    "Nnngh!" Tears streaming down involuntarily, Jennifer choked a little. This was too rough for her poor throat and this was considering she was in hulk form. What would have happened if she tackled Nik in her human form, she did not know. However, she did understand that her current situation wasn''t fatal, and for some reason...


    She wanted moar!


    Instead of pressurizing against Nik, Jennifer''s hands gripped Nik''s butt possessively and pulled him forward.


    Her lips wrapping around the base of his cock tightly while she felt his balls brushing past her neck. Her eyes oozed with lust while she sucked her cheeks in, making Nik grunt as her throat contracted against his cock, vacuum sucking him.


    Not wanting to lose out on such a wonderful experience, a daring glint touched Nik''s gaze as he pinched Jennifer''s nose with his other hand and slowly moved back, his cock connected to Jennifer''s lips with thick strands of saliva before he pumped his tool inside her eager mouth once again.


    "Ngh!" Nik moaned while Jennifer''s gaze rolled up. Helpless and still wanting for more. For Nik''s cock to expand her throatpletely as if it really is a pussy, a hole for him to be usedpletely.


    Every throb and twitch of his cock making her vision swim a little.


    "Chh Huaaa!" Desperately sucking for air, Jennifer found her mouth plugged instantly once again. This time, instead of just pushing his cock deeper and staying, Nik began mouth fucking Jennifer. His hands holding the top of her head and her jaws as he furiously thrusted his hips, his cock continuously going in and out of Jennifer''s mouth as she gagged and coughed, her upper body already a wet mess while her pussy twitching like crazy.


    "Ghhhk"


    Eagerly swallowing Nik''s cock, she felt him pulsating like crazy, too. Finally anticipating the next move, she cupped her hands below her mouth once again as Nik nodded this time.


    He really was on the edge and seeing that Jennifer was so eager for an apostle-level facial, Nik smiled and pulled out. Giving his little brother a few encouraging pumps, Nik came over Jennifer.


    One strike...


    Two strikes...


    Three strikes...


    ''Huh?''


    Jennifer was experienced with three strikes and game over.


    But it was just the beginning!


    ---


    "God!" Jennifer gasped.


    "If you say," Nik shrugged as he watched his masterpiece with satisfaction. Jennifer''s pretty and angr green face now marked with ayer of cream that grew slightly translucent, her cupped hands filled to the brim while she gazed at Nik incredulously. The fact that she could keep her eyes open was already a miracle.


    "Go ahead," Nik leaned down eagerly, nudging her arms, "You collected this for a reason, right? You won''t waste all my hard work, would you?"


    Gulping, Nik''s scent almost drowning her senses, she looked down and felt mesmerized by the copious amount of cum collected. Bringing her hands closer to her lips, she slowly gulped the contents and her eyes instantly widened.


    "Oooh~!" a hot sigh escaped her lips as she found her body shivering in need.


    "Nik I"


    She looked at her previous opponent with yearning only to find him smiling, "Of course. You can ask me anything and I''ll help you. That''s our deal, right? Just tell me what do you want."


    Blushing in shame, Jennifer looked away.


    Considering her options, she realized that she had enough memories to reachpletion on ater date herself but seeing Nik''s cock unresting even after blowing loadsparable to an average man''s collection of the week, Jennifer found herself aroused.


    Aroused at the thought of her pussy being treated the same as her mouth.


    Aroused at the thought of her dungeon bulging with happiness and filled with a meat so thick that she can finally find pleasure in her current form.


    "Don''t be coy now," Nik continued.


    He cannot show the path of enlightenment if the second party is unwilling to admit the truth herself.


    After all, eptance is the first step in enlightenment.


    "We should... continue," Jennifer whispered as she slowly turned around and supported herself on her fours, her hip already lined against Nik''s crotch as her huge, green ass wiggled slightly. The white leotard already see-through due to her ass sticking against the outfit with sweat.


    "I need a little help down here, too," Jennifer panted.


    Nodding, Nik easily pulled the covering aside and revealed her luscious green entrance. Her clit equally obscene and proportionatelyrge while his fingers were already marked with Jennifer''s thick juices.


    Gulping, Nik leaned down and knelt, too. His hands admiringly grabbing onto Jennifer''s ass and his lips brushing against her thick vulva.


    ''Time to dig in~!'' Nik licked his lips as he stuck his mouth against Jennifer.


    While he licked Jennifer''s entrance, his hand began exploring her butt, fondling her tenderly before smacking her giant ass and causing a ripple to spread out.


    "Mmgh, hey!" Jennifer moaned, but aside from token resistance for being treated like a naughty bitch, she didn''t do anything else aside from closing her eyes and feeling Nik bringing his lips down and starting from her attention-seeking clitoris.


    "So big," Nikmented softly, his tone reverent as he gently sucked on her jewel.


    Feeling her nubile flesh treated so tenderly, Jennifer shivered.


    Jennifer''s back arched downward while her breathing grew rougher.


    "If you keep doing that- Ohhh~!" Jennifer groaned. Her body umting more and more pleasure, slowly reaching to the peak as Nik religiously sucked her clit and finally lowered his left hand to finger her twitching entrance.


    She was nearing her orgasm, Nik knew it.


    Giving her the helping hand, to push her over the edge, Nik eagerly stuck his index and middle finger against Jennifer''s green and thick pussy, her flesh instantly wrapping around his fingers while she squirmed, her butt wiggling with greater intensity.


    "Fuc Mmmgh~!" Jennifer''s brows scrunched up in pleasure as she came against Nik''s face, paying him back for the facial quick enough.

 Chapter 753: Duties of an Apostle (4/5)

    Chapter 753: Duties of an Apostle (4/5)


    Read upto 55 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.


    ***


    Jennifer''s gasps rang as she felt Nik relentlessly sucking on her entrance, his hands now pulling her ass cheeks apart to dig further in, his tongue managing to remain uncrushed despite the inhumane pressure of Jennifer''s pussy walls as she twitched, her entrance pulsating uncontrobly.


    "Huaa!" Pulling back with his tongue still out, Nik rubbed his chin with his arm.


    "This should be enough, right?" Nik mumbled to himself, still unsure the realms of debauchery he''ll reach within Jennifer''s tight, meaty hole. Despite cumming like crazy, her entrance managed to look extremely nubile and fresh with thick green mounds of entrance hiding her dark greenbia.


    "No... more..." Unable to keep herself on her arms, Jennifer had long begun resting on her shoulder as she leaned against the ground, only her butt having the strength to stay up and await the plowing Nik had nned for her.


    Standing up, his physique particrly towering at this moment while Jennifer looked back, her eyes half-lidded with her pupils set aze in lust. Her cheeks mushed against the floor while her drool leaked around, presenting a sloppy image that the super attorney never imagined herself to be a part of and yet, she was enjoying every moment of it.


    Seeing Nik press his cock against her plump lower lips, the feel of his tip pushing inside her gripping snatch and prating the uncharted regions of her hulk form, Jennifer felt a current pass through her body, sending her into a daze while a sensual groan, the encouraging kind, involuntarily leaked from her sloppy mouth still in heaven due to the taste of Nik''s baby batter.


    "Fuck!" Nik gasped. This was truly a new sensation for him. While J''s pixie body resembled women of short physical stature in his harem like s, Ryu''er, Virya, and Pavak, Jennifer was the only one who could actually go above and beyond with her physical talent. Her pussy greedily sucking him in, her walls holding him in ce, restraining his motion while massaging his ns simultaneously.


    "Annngh~!" Jennifer moaned, her hips bucking against Nik as he slowly reached deeper inside Jennifer, destroying every form of resistance her fleshy hole could have against him and much to his surprise-


    ''I can go all out, right?''


    Nik thought to himself.


    To fuck every kind of hot organism, Nik needed to have the sensitivity of restraining himself at times and going all out in others. Just like his previous adventure where an unnecessarilyrge dick proved to be more exhausting than pleasurable, Nik had to control his form at times even in his current adventure. For all intents and purposes, most of the girls in his harem were physically more human than a few others.


    Jennifer, in her current form, can easily be considered as thetter.


    "Huh?" Jennifer grew surprised once she felt Nik''s cock bing warmer and...


    "Nik-" she hurriedly looked back, "Your what''s going on?!" Her body shivered as Nik slowly stretched her cushy, thick cunt out. His dick growing inside of her as his pump smacked her cervix, sending her into a slightly numb state.


    Feeling Nik''s fat cock throbbing inside her, Jennifer sucked in a deep breath. She wasn''t prepared for this at all!


    "Gghnn!" groaning as Nik slowly pulled out, her soft and wet green entrance stuck to Nik''s base, and stretching out slightly, Nik licked his lips. The moment he pulls out, Jennifer would only get tighter even if it meant permanently having her pussy shaped to feel only Nik.


    "Gohd!" Jennifer whimpered, gritting her jaws tightly and enjoying the sense of Nik entering her once again.


    The slow movement soon grew in momentum. Nik''s motion grew rougher and deeper, prodding her insides with his giant little brother while Jennifer only remained a mess of her former professional self. A mutation only to feel and provide pleasure.


    Despite her pussy stretching greater than any ordinary woman could bear, revealing simply how sexually active she could be, Jennifer retained her tightness. The moment Nik pulled out, the size queen would have her unused path mped down once again only for Nik to strike and dig with renewed vigor.


    *Pah*


    *Pah*


    *Pah*


    Threads of her squirt stuck to Nik''s crotch as they continued to fuck like wild beasts. Holding Jennifer''s arm, Nik plowed with more power.


    His hips unable to feel any exhaustion and each pump into the wet cave gave Nik more motivation to continue.


    "Fukkk~!" Jennifer moaned, her pupils rolled up with sweat covering her body, her dark green hair stuck to the glory her naked body is and her breasts jiggling without restraints.


    Purring, Jennifer looked back, revealing her slutty expression. Her tongue lolling out and a silly grin on her face while her butt rippled with each strike. Her pussy catching Nik every time, her cervix pushed back further while her clit throbbing in the rising sensation of another orgasm.


    The high-pitched shriek finally marked another orgasm, making Nik slow down a little as Jennifer shivered, oozing with her mutated nectar but this wasn''t anywhere near enough for Nik. His cock still bulging, soaked deep inside the well of squirt, it continued.


    Her moans were the little brother''s motivation.


    Her body was the little brother''s desire.


    And its cock plunging deep and inseminating her, breeding her into a new queen of the cock was its final objective.


    As Nik continued to thrust his hips, a thought entered deep in his mind.


    Should he actually impregnate Jennifer in her current state, what would happen?


    But this was a curiosity of a professional breeder deep inside of him. There was no way Nik enjoyed the thought of impregnating a woman he desired just for shit and giggles and experimentation.


    Meanwhile, on the other stall, biting her lower lip, J dug her creamed pussy. Her fingers twisting her nipples and her mind lingering over to the other stall.


    Still in her slightly shorter physique, she realized that she can have even more fun and with a yful giggle, her size shrunk to the size of an insect before flying over to the adjacent stall and the sight was nothing but surprising.


    ''He went... easy on me?'' J grew frustrated but she still sat on the upper ledge of the stall and finally began fingering herself. Seeing Nik''s overlyrge cock going in and out, threaded with thick juices and glimmering veins ready to pump and breed turned J on.


    Her breathing grew rougher and even when she felt something amiss by Nik''s size she continued to enjoy the sight of the moaning and fabled she-hulk acting like a seductive slut and bucking her hips with her body copsed in the pool of her own juices.


    ''Oh, god~!'' J moaned, a mischievous light in her eyes.


    ''If I actually get Nik juiced up on Pym particles... we could fuck anywhere like that without anybody noticing us...'' Licking her lips, she continued to gaze while Nik raised his arm and delivered a tight p to Jennifer''s butt cheeks.


    "Nnngh!" Mewling, Jennifer twerked her butt, making Nik spank her more as she squeezed against him tightly.


    "Gghh!" Gritting his teeth, Nik finally pumped his cock as he exploded inside her, breeding her with jets of nefarious seed as the hot cum drove Jennifer to yet another orgasm, her body shivering as they both climaxed against each other.


    ---


    "Hah! Hah!"


    On the ground, both the parties heaved deep breaths, their chests rising up and down while arge amount of Nik''s cum ended up leaking despite the trait of being absorbed by his partners'' body for a slight physical boost.


    Sensing something, Nik found J flying towards Jennifer''s soaked and gaping cunt before quickly turning into a one-meter version of herself. Crossing her arms to push her naked breasts up, she observed Jennifer gasping from her lower lips before pushing her arm inside Jennifer.


    "Eh?"


    Surprised, Jennifer looked back and seeing a grinning J, she couldn''t help but gulp.


    "Did you enjoy stealing my date for an hour, eh?" J inquired with ascivious grin as the green-skinned woman quickly exined.


    "This isn''t like"


    Shutting her up by grabbing her swollen clit using her entire palm, J inquired, "So you didn''t fuck him? All this liquid must be milk then, right? Nik''s, that is."


    J leaned forward to taste a little of the copious fuel and finally nodded expertly.


    Her palm only squeezed Jennifer''s clit tighter, however.


    "Nngh," biting her lips, Jennifer red at the strangely small woman when J smiled, her body turning bigger now, returning to her original size while her hand expanded within Jennifer''s filled cunt.


    "Aaannngh!" Groaning, Jennifer''s head snapped back while J yfully flicked the opposing monster''s, who could even fit a forearm, clit.


    Still, Nik felt enamored at the sight of J fisting Jennifer and he instantly thought of another way to get payment from Jennifer and help her understand why Hulk might obey Ray.


    "J, can you..."


    Whispering something into her ear, J nodded but he could still see a flicker of disappointment in her eyes.


    "If we actually get a good result, I see no reason to not try it out with you," Nik smiled.


    "Music to my ears~!"


    Smilingly, both the lustful devils quickly positioned Jennifer to their liking while the woman could only have her cunt vited with an arm.


    Still, Jennifer''s mind remained hung on the feeling of Nik''s cock.

 Chapter 754: Duties of an Apostle (5/5)

    Chapter 754: Duties of an Apostle (5/5)


    Read upto 60 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.


    ---


    "Wait!" Jennifer yelped. With Nik leaning against the wall and Jennifer on top of him, her massive ass pressed against his crotch while her soaked pussy was covered by the curve of Nik''s equally monstrous cock as J leaned forward to steal Jennifer''s lips.


    "Hush, now," J cooed hotly, her hands enjoying the feel of Jennifer''s heavy bosom as she groped them and jiggled them to make her ravishing nipples pop out inplete attention. "Hmm, how dirty," J whispered, her eyes attracted to the sight of dark green nipples that poking outwards. ''So big!'' gasping internally, J lowered her head to pull one of Jennifer''s teat into her mouth, her cheeks sinking in as she sucked on Jennifer harshly.


    Her lips covering Jennifer''s obscenelyrge nipple while her other hand pinched Jennifer''s right teat, pulling it upwards in hopes of milking the cow shetched her hands on.


    "Nngh," Jennifer moaned, her body excited by J''s devious technique but when she felt Nik gently grasping her chin and pulling her towards himself, she matched her gaze with him before enjoying his lips over her. With their lips connected, Jennifer once again felt the familiar warmth filling her up. Although Nik had somehow cleaned her face during the transition, she only attributed the act to his spatial capabilities.


    Despite all the raw strength of her body, Jenniferid against Nik helplessly, feeling his sculpted body against her equally sculpted back, her throbbing pussy rubbing against Nik''s thick surface as her greedy entrance spread apart, drooling over him, and J happily sucking on her, face practically buried into Jennifer''sely bosom.


    "She tastes wonderful," J whispered, pulling herself back as she left Jennifer''s packed bosom with the touch of her lips and saliva. The heaving, sloppy bosom alongside the shining peak due to wetness creating an amorous scene for J, and when she looked at Nik taking care of Jennifer''s ravishing lips, she couldn''t help but lean forward and taste those lips.


    Topare of it differed from her lower lips or not.


    "In modeling, you have to share a ramp sometimes. The same can be said in this situation," J whispered and leaned forward, kissing Jennifer''s neck and slowly making her way to the chin as Nik let go of Jennifer''s lips, only a single thread of spit connecting their mouth testifying to the fact that they did suck their juices a few moments ago.


    "Mmgh," much to the pleasure for sore eyes, J and Jennifer kissed each other, this time, Jennifer reciprocating J''s appreciation by hugging and covering J''s tasteful breasts in herrge hands. Their bodies squirming against each other while their pussies sandwiching Nik''s cock, consciously moving up and down with a soft buck of their hips once they realized the rare position they were in.


    Meanwhile, with curled toes, Nik blew a hot sigh. Cumming two times a day could barely be considered a warm-up. Feeling an itch growing in his heart and already knowing the method to deal with it and yet, he wouldn''t daremit an act of heresy by parting the lips of J or Jennifer, or even let them stop humping his shaft from both sides.


    ''But... what should I do in the meantime? Grow Tigra''s tail to buttfuck them?'' Nik considered his options. This was only the first date and Nik usually used body morphing abilities in the fourth or fifth session, eventer in some rare cases.


    Only his hands and lips were free but he couldn''t really elongate his neck to reach towards J''s lower lips or he would really be the identity he uses to lie the most about.


    "Nnngh~!" As the two moaned, willingly spreading both sets of their lips, Nik fell into an ethical dilemma.


    ''No, this wasn''t part of the n. J is deviating from her own words,'' thinking this through, Nik finally slid his hands in between the slippery bodies. Although their breasts were pushed against each other to tease the other party, the lower half of their body was separated and only connecting near Nik''s shaft.


    With hand, Nik pushed his cock towards J to even rub his tip against her entrance as she slid up the slope, and with other, Nik began the journey once marked for J. Too bad, she lost her path quite easily.


    As they felt Nik''s actions, his tip almost breaking into her entrance to wreak her a new one once again, and three of his fingers digging into her entrance, spreading her luscious dark green entrance wide, both of them had their eyes wide open.


    Their kiss grew more stimtive, their hands pinching, and pressing against each other to tolerate the sensation of being ravaged right in front of each other while their matched gaze slowly growing hazy. Instead of focusing on each other, the kissing beauties found their thoughts wrapped around the feel of Nik''s thick cock and fingers entering their holes.


    Gasping against Jennifer''s lips, J felt Nik entering her once again, this time, his cock sliding in much quicker and easier thanst time. His tip kissing its way through her entire length and smacking her right where she deserved it. After all, she destroyed her own n.


    Meanwhile, with his hand free once again, Nik pinched Jennifer''s clit and pushed his fingers further, spreading apart inside her meaty hole as she took a low and dragging groan.


    "Fukh~!" Both moaned simultaneously, their bodies growing hotter and wetter by the second.


    While J began moving on her own, each hump making her body squirm while she recalled the absolute sense of pleasure in her pixie body as Nik suffocated her cunt. Wanting more of that, J contracted her body once again, no longer able to keep her lips on Jennifer as they both began moaning without any stop.


    On the other hand, Nik finally pushed his entire hand into Jennifer''s sweet calling.


    It was warm and weing. Her entrance wrapped tightly around Nik''s arm but he wanted to see it himself. To observe as he takes his hand out and admires the size of her gaping cunt.


    Motivated by the thought, Nik sat up further.


    "We should change our seats a little. Can you get up and turn towards me?" Nik nibbled against Jennifer''s ear and whispered, making her mewl and nod quickly.


    Slipping from in between J and Nik, she finally took a rxed sigh.


    Her eyes, however, grew entranced by Nik''s cock balls deep inside an extraordinarily short woman, and seeing the very threatening bulge over J''s crotch, the green-skinned woman couldn''t help but gulp.


    "Mmg, soo goodh," J slurred, leaning against Nik, her lips tracing and biting on his abdomen to quell her own thirst, her heat.


    The wet sound of her pussy being dug and pushed against its own will, the bulge of his crotch, the lingering moans, the sweet scent of sex, every single aspect of J''s and Nik''s current action made Jennifer''s heart throb. She wanted it, too. The fact that J wasn''t screaming in pain due to slight physical deformation revealed that Jennifer herself could take this on without much issue and unknown to her, she did take it head on when Nik reverted the size of his tool to its original thickness.


    But not minding her desires, Nik focused on J for a moment. It would be hard for them to kiss so instead of forcing the issue, Nik tenderly stroked J''s cheek while she spread her legs and bucked her hips down. Spit dripping down from her chin and onto Nik''s sculpted body while the juices of her pussy dribbled down Nik''s cock, thering it and moistening his shivering and aching balls.


    But knowing better to deviate from the n, Nik hugged J and turned around, making the freak of a woman squeal as she felt Nik almost poking through her continuously poked cervix, an act which should biologically bring her the greatest pain she can imagine but what she received instead was a mind-numbing pleasure. Her eyes tearing up despite her resistance as she groaned and moaned, her voice only growing louder as Nik pushed her down, this time, humping her roughly and making her thighs shiver in excitement and nefarious desires.


    While enjoying herself being fucked like an animal, J grew lost to her surroundings but Nik couldn''t share the same emotion. Not yet.


    Instead, he turned his attention to a sweaty She-Hulk looking at Nik and J with unbridled desire while her leotard was only stuck to her smooth, muscr abdomen with the loops of the neck and shoulder limping about.


    "Turn around," Nik breathed softly yet his tone asmanding as Jennifer could ever imagine. Slowly turning around, presenting her bare ass to Nik and revealing her partially visible entrance already reverted to its previous shape as if challenging Nik to permanently mark the impression of his cock deep within her, Jennifer couldn''t help but feel mixed emotion of humiliation and raunchiness and as Nik pumped his cock within J for the umpteenth time, finally digging enough to find the first hint of a stream of squirt, he gripped Jennifer''s ass for support and finally pushed his index within Jennifer''s ravishing pothole once again.


    "Ohhh," Sighing softly, Jennifer waited. By now, both the parties knew she was capable of much more. But even if he had pushed a single digit inside her, Jennifer squeezed her hole shut, sucking on Nik''s finger as if the most delicious thing ever and making it harder for Nik to push in more of such treats.


    "Hmmm, it''sh shoooo bigh!" Jmented, her sloppy cheek pressed against the floor while her body fuckedpletely. Not fearing the end result and the fact that she was already feeling addicted to the pleasure brought only by the thick and creamy treat inside of her, J continued to squirt against Nik''s crotch, making the floor slippery.


    On the other hand, J''s moans, her dirty whispers continued to break Jennifer''s rhythm, her entrance twitching every now and then despite her great defense which allowed Nik to push remaining digits save for his thumb.


    Her thoughts crumbling, Jennifer barely kept herself supported on her arms. Her heavy breathing rising in voice as her hips wiggled up and down, swallowing more and more of Nik''s hand, a sight extremely ravishing to behold as Nik finally licked his lips and inserted his thumb. With the hard part taken care of, Nik slowly pushed his arm forward, making Jennifer groan in mighty pleasure, her juices following a little bit of length of Nik''s arm before dripping on the floor.


    ''Till elbow,'' Asmodeus suddenly spoke up.


    Thinking for a moment, Nik shook his head, "No, it won''t go that far."


    ''I will never be wrong when ites to fisting!'' Asmodeus instantly took a petty offense but instead of entering into an argument in such a sensitive moment, Nik finally clenched his fist within Jennifer''s hole only for the woman to let out a scream as she squirted, the arc of her orgasm striking Nik on his face once again.


    With his lips twitching as drops of squirts slid down his cheeks, his heart aching at the sight of such loss, Nik growled, "Dirty bitch!" he hissed yet he rejoiced internally, calling the same to Asmodeus.


    ''Dirty bitch, I won, you better keep records of your losses!''


    Meanwhile, his other hand rose high and spanked Jennifer with almost all he had. The intense strike and pain made the woman shiver, a feeling she wouldn''t have imagined receiving in such a form, and yet here she was, squirting yet again, her powerful physique so sensitive that she could only mp against Nik''s fist and as he pulled back, cries of sadness and lust echoed from her lips, her mind already going nk.


    Once Nik retrieved his arm, he gazed at the sight of gaping Jennifer. Her lips spread apart while her insides revealed to Nikpletely. Her twitching cervix actually having the capacity to take a thin stick in but Nik would be a brute if he didn''t train such a talent up. After all, using her slutiness and desires, Mitsuko seemed to have trained her body enough to take it to the ''next'' level, something that most women in Nik''s life, aside from s, Pavak, and, Viryacked. What''s amazing is that Mitsuko did not even have any supernatural powers.


    ''No...'' after a moment of thought Nik shook the incorrect conclusion out of his head, ''Lust is a powerful tool, I should know this more than an average individual...''


    Inspired slightly, Nik took out [Commandment of Lust: S-].


    The sight of the nefarious grimoire made no ripple in the hearts of the seductive beauties while Nik looked at the first page out of the total twenty.


    Lust Avatar.


    An ability that creates a domain of lust to pull the greatest desire out of the individuals within the domain and turn those desires into physical manifestation. Although it was iplete as of now, once Nik is able to form bodies out of imagination alone, this spell should bepleted.


    However, despite all the strength of the grimoire and vowing to only mark the spells of lustful nature, Nik gulped and began etching another spell.


    His second spell of lust.


    As the spirits watched curiously, Nik bnced his inspiration and the art of sowing seeds by fucking J without respite, gradually shaping her insides in a way that fit him the best while her body already grew limp from the heightened sensitivity. Meanwhile, Nik covered Jennifer''s gaping lips with his own, his tongue rimming her and making her bite her lips with expectations as she felt his tongue slowly marking her innards while she gradually grew tighter once again.


    However, Nik''s thoughts came to a sudden stop when he finally etched thest rune of the spell.


    ''Pration...'' Lilith mumbled, this word resonating with her.


    ''Divine...'' Pure continued.


    ''There are many things Ick but with themandment attached to my soul, it also has the attribute of chaos. Since I don''t have the magical or extraordinary properties to truly warm their innards for the next level, why not extrapte it using the factor of chaos and my body maniptor?'' This thought was affirmed as Nik felt a little of his energy coursing through his cock when suddenly, J''s eyes widened and Nik easily slid into her womb!


    "Aahhh! Fuck!" J shouted, her eyes almost rolling up while she orgasmed but she couldn''t beginprehending what her body was going through next.


    Grunting, extremely pleased by fucking J''s womb straight, Nik only felt right to seed her the correct way.


    The womb way.


    "Ghh!"


    With one exciting pump, Nik''s cock began shooting his hot load right inside her deepest secret, making sure that even if she isn''t sowed topletion, the feeling wouldn''t be any different!


    ***


    A/N: So.... please be sure to tell me if you want me to write cervix pration in this manner for other girls, too. Or, if this kind of scene is even worth rising of our bone hero for.

 Chapter 755: No Rest For The Wicked (1)

    Chapter 755: No Rest For The Wicked (1)


    Read upto 60 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.


    ---


    [Talent Exotic Escort initiated. The average statistical value avable to be absorbed and the abilities are listed.


    Name: J Van Dyne


    Talent: Eye of Art


    Physique:


    Mental:


    Energy:


    Luck:


    Abilities: [Mass Maniption: A+], [Expert Combatant: D-]


    ]


    Nik observed the panel for a bit.


    ''One day... I''m going to die from intion...'' Nik sighed deeply. He was as interested in [Eye of the Art] that would allow him to gain a unique perspective for artistic endeavors he''s interested in while [Mass Maniption: A+] worked so well with [Body Maniptor: S-] that it was almost cruel to not select it.


    As the name suggests, the ability would allow Nik to finally add or reduce mass to his physique. This handy ability would instantly bring his body maniption ability to a horrendously greater level. He wouldn''t have to reduce his height just to add more cocks to his body!


    However, what''s interesting was the manner in which J gained this ability.


    ''So... continuous exposure to Pym Particles can allow an individual to independently produce Pym particles within their own body and shift their mass on their will. Although... J is the only one right now who can do that... besides me...'' Nik chuckled internally, easily selecting the ability. Although he won''t get the talent, who can really question Nik''s ability in finding and hooking up with girls, that is also an art!


    "Hmm, is this a mutation type ability... that makes me wonder. Is there any other limitation to Exotic Escort... if I had fucked another mutated person, would I gain their mutation without going through the pain of absorbing cosmic energy and then inducing mutation through genes once again? Hmm, magical mutations are tough, too, but Hell mes actually transform everything so who am Iin," Nik mumbled while feeling his body producing yet another form of particles as fine as his pheromones.


    Pym Particles.


    Instantly isting 5 seconds worth of production, Nik began ying with it. Although he didn''t know the ''feel'' of using Pym Particles, from the discoverer of the particles Henry Pym, Nik did learn that the reduced mass or added mass is sent/taken to/from another dimension.


    By now, Nik was already familiar with such a concept.


    Stephen Strange derived his magical capabilities from dimensional beings that cannot step on earth and so did Morgan. So, it wasn''t strange for Nik that Pym Particles were the gateway of the dimension facilitating mass maniption where he can either send his mass for temporary storage or gain more and more unadulterated mass.


    ''Now that I think about it, I don''t necessarily have to lower my height to attach limbs. I can just use any animal, change its shape and structure and attach it to myself... although, a cock made of a cock sounds unnaturally poetic,'' Nik''s thoughts spiraled, ''maybe I can really give it a try. When I cum, I can even add the function of my cock... roosting loud!'' Nik''s breathing turned heavier. It sounded too amazing to be true.


    But all of these were fantasies that he can only try with himself... or someone who might entertain the thought.


    ''Vertigo!'' Nik instantly realized the best sexpert he had in his arsenal.


    "Anyway, if I consider 5 seconds worth of Pym Particles a single unit, and," slowly interacting with the isted pym particles with a clear mind, Nik felt a part of his being from the entirety exiting through the particles as they were consumed within themselves.


    "Not even 1 percent. Not to mention, I need an equal amount of pym particles to revert this body to its original size and..." touching the right portion of his chest, Nik mumbled, "it does not affect the Transmigration Heart. If I reduce my size too much... I won''t be able to amodate the heart but adding mass to increase my size shouldn''t affect much.


    ording to Pym, adding mass and size puts extreme strain on the body but I doubt it''ll affect me that much and..."


    Reverting back into his original physique, Nik remembered the sensation of cutting off and adding mass. Next, he observed the rate at which the particles were being produced, and as he had expected, these particles coursed through his entire body.


    However, still in the sloppy mess with Jennifer still in her hulk form and J in her pixie form sleeping beside him, Nik decided to leave more experiments forter and proceeded to check on Jennifer''s panel.


    [Talent Exotic Escort initiated. The average statistical value avable to be absorbed and the abilities are listed.


    Name: Jennifer Walter


    Talent: Speaker of Law


    Physique: D+


    Mental: F-


    Energy: E+


    Luck:


    Abilities: [Gamma Mutate Physiology: A]


    ]


    Although Exotic Escort picked a single ability, Nik instantly felt amazed by the potential of the physiology.


    ''So, in theory, Jennifer''s physique''s highest potential is equivalent of a rank 8 host... that''s kind of amazing. But... do I want to turn my skin green?'' Thinking of having a session with Jennifer in his own hulking form, Nik nodded deeply.


    ''I do...''


    ---


    "Cindy?" A girl poked Cindy''s flushed cheeks as the first teacher eventually left. The blonde friend of Cindy couldn''t help but notice the slight sheen of perspiration over her face. Though the two didn''t sit too close, the difference could still be seen.


    "Nng," Cindy barely kept her expression straight, much less her voice, her pupils shivered and her body felt too warm.


    ''I can''t move... this really was a bad idea,'' biting her lips, Cindy silently shook her head, unwilling to even converse with her ssmate when an extremely tiny squeak leaked through her lips.


    "Are you..." Nina gazed towards Cindy''s shivering hips as she felt a little understanding of Cindy''s situation.


    "What level did you set the remote on?" She inquired in a whisper but seeing Cindy looking back at her with such intensity, her lips already moist and a very seductive look to her current expression, even the yful Nina felt something tugging against her heart.


    ''Remote? Nnngh, it would have been better!: Cindy gasped softly and lowered her head, her heavy breathing suppressed as much as she could while she felt her pussy swallowing a thick cock right from the entrance. Her leaking pussy clenched against the thick, unyielding tool and yet, her juices didn''t dampen her panties, instead, they leaked through the small portal right against the entrance of her arachne dungeon and exited from the other side of the menacing portal.


    Yet, even if she didn''t move, her ass clinging onto her seat, the powerful cock continuously pumped her deep... deep enough to slowly sap away at her mind, her body.


    ''That dirty book of Nik!'' Cindy shivered, her body growing excited by Nina''s intense stare. ncing towards her ssmate, Cindy herself was astounded to find the blonde ace student of the section leaning forward against her desk to hide her yful fingers rubbing against the fabric covering her entrance while her pretty brown eyes matched Cindy''s dark pupils before smiling hotly.


    "Don''t mind me~!" Nina cooed softly, happy that she wasn''t alone when it came to such stuff and even she didn''t know how all the students in the ssroom were slowly feeling more erotic.


    ''Nik''s pheromones... his scent is leaking out in the open,'' Appalled, Cindy realized the situation, and yet, as Nik easily slid through her other entrance, smacking her womb shut with a delightful, squelching sound, Cindy identally gasp louder.


    Her voice attracting a few boys and girls but before they could digest the entire situation, a loud voice broke the trance the students slowly found themselves being pulled into.


    "Cindy!"


    Her breathing still heavy, her face rosy, Cindy slowly looked towards the entrance of the ssroom to see a huffing Hector.


    ''Huh? Why is he here?'' Cindy gulped. This was absolutely the worst moment to meet her unfaithful ex. Despite knowing that he had reverted to his original self, seeing Hector safe and sound made Cindy feel a little relieved in some corner of her heart.


    But as if sensing being so tantly ignored, the pumps grew furious. More and more. Her body being pushed closer to the ruin of closure as her half-lidded lustful gaze surprised Hector for a moment.


    Yet, before he could continue anything else, Cindy stood up, her butt shivering due to her innards unconsciously clenching against Nik''s cock, the soft mewl escaping her lips only making Nina excited as the ssmate rubbed her entrance roughly in a sneaky manner.


    "I" Hector took a moment to admire Cindy.


    She looked different. Not so naive and a certain charm to her face, and her body.


    Yet, he couldn''t speak as Cindy left through the other exit of the ssroom, unwilling to stay and have herself witnessed orgasming by the entire ssroom, much less her ex.


    Even if her thighs shivered with each step, she ran through the staircase towards thedy''s room with Hector following after a moment of surprise, and yet, when he reached the second floor, he couldn''t find Cindy anymore.


    "Cindy? I''m here to apologize! Please!" Hector called loudly, seeing the corridor empty and the only room being an emptyb.


    Walking inside theb, Hector tried finding Cindy when finally, after a few minutes, Cindy appeared in theb with an impassive expression.


    "Yeah?" Her voice instantly making Hector turn but seeing that she seemed colder than usual, he spoke after a moment of silence.


    "I... came to apologize..."


    "During my sses? There are way too many better opportunities than this," Cindy''s mood soured.


    "Look, what I did was... well, wrong. I don''t remember much when I was kidnapped but I just wanted you to have closure, at least, that''s what I wish..."


    ''Hmm? That seems too mature of a reaction from an infidel,'' Nik''s hot whisper against Cindy''s cheek made her cough softly.


    ''Oh, quiet, you! Why would you use that spell on me?'' Cindy scowled internally.


    ''Why not? Since you wanted to try a little sneaky stuff using my portals, I figured that I might as well pull out the big guns.''


    ''You''re sometimes an asshole,'' Clenching her thighs a little to stop the clear trail of cum leaking through her gripping snatch, Cindy looked towards Hector.


    "Is that it? Sure, you''re forgiven," Cindy shrugged. Although she did think she''ll get mad if she saw Hector in front of her, when the moment truly came, Cindy realized that she had nothing to feel angry over. It''s not like she''s losing out on anything.


    "Huh? Just like that?" Hector gaped.


    "What? Did you expect to get pped?" Cindy snickered, turning on her heels and making her way towards the exit.


    ''But you know what... I''ll probably want it like this tomorrow morning, too,'' Cindy requested with a hint of a yful smile on her face.


    ''Atta girl!'' Nik cheered, more than happy to oblige to such requests. His hands pumped in excitement while he continued to train in seclusion within the Dream Core to finally consolidate his gains.


    "Uh, Ah, Cindy... if you wouldn''t mind..."


    "Hey," Cindy tilted her head back with a menacing smile, "You do realize that I''m Silk, right? The Shield must have asked you to keep this a secret. So... don''t push it, man. We went out, and we broke up. Happens to the best of couples.


    Take care...


    Oh, and please, find a more appropriate time to make such dramatic entrances."


    Saying her piece, Cindy left with a thin trail finally moistening her thighs.


    ''I shouldn''t try this in a skirt...'' Cindy realized her mistake.


    ''Ouch, that was harsher than you getting angry,'' Nik sucked in a breath of cold air.


    ''You pervert,'' Cindy pursed her lips, ''You shouldn''t keep on peeking like this.''


    ''And miss out on such a drama?'' Nik inquired rhetorically.


    ''I thought you needed to concentrate and train.''


    ''Oh, I meant, I need to concentrate... 5% harder. That''s it. I have too big of a mind and I do get bored in seclusion, you know. At least, now, I have proper methods to not go into the dark side of the blue path for my balls.''


    Nik shivered as he recalled his first andst entrance on the time page.


    ''Oh, do you think that will happen to us?'' Cindy suddenly inquired as she walked down the stairs.


    ''Us breaking up?'' Nik inquired.


    ''Yeah...''


    ''Unlikely... unless I die, of course. Woah... me dying has a greater chance than us actually breaking up!'' Nik gasped.


    ''You''re really an asshole,'' Cindy smiled, ''Don''t think of dying so quickly... or ever, in fact.''


    ''A... my teeth! Too sweet!'' Hearing Nik''s yful squeak, Cindy blushed as she entered her ssroom but despite the gazes lingering over her, she sat in her seat once again as Nina leaned towards her and smiled knowingly.


    "You were gone a long time," she whispered.


    "Oh..." unable to actually find any excuse, Cindy epted the yful gesture from Nina and smiled in return, "Well, you know how it is..."


    "Yep! But..." With a grave tone, Nina warned Cindy, "Before you know it, you''ll get addicted. So... keep in control."


    ''Show appropriate respect... you might just be interacting with a master of public nudity.''


    Nik''s words proved more damaging than helpful.

 Chapter 756: No Rest for the Wicked (2)

    Chapter 756: No Rest for the Wicked (2)


    Read upto 60 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.


    ---


    The loud noise of sirens filled the vicinity of Hell''s Kitchen as many news stations reported the scene live. Still, this much chaos was nothing new in the city. With more and more super individuals prowling the night, a building catching on fire with one of the most notorious vigntes caught within was bound to happen one of these days.


    Wearing a tight business skirt-suit with the top two buttons of her shirt unbuttoned and a tight skirt around her wide hips, Mary reported the situation with a calm expression.


    "It has already been 2 hours and the suspect Frank Castle better known as the Punisher is still inside the hotel. He intends to keep the councilman a hostage. Let''s inquire about the situation through one of the many heroes on the scene. Officer, what do you think is going to happen now?"


    Tilting the microphone towards the officer in charge of the situation, Mary waited while he exined the circumstances but refrained from saying anything regarding the tactics they would need to use to smoke Punisher out.


    However, being a loyal fan of Vanish, Mary smiled professionally and continued, "In these cases, Vanish could prove far more effective than the local authorities, don''t you think so?"


    Stiffening up, the officer red at Mary before replying coldly, "I cannotment on this."


    Leaving with a disgruntled expression the officer made a few more arrangements while Mary ended her segment for the moment.


    Sighing softly, she instructed a few things to her crew and made her way to the station wagon when she suddenly felt a firm pressure over her shoulders. Feeling her tension filtering away, Mary let out a rxed sigh.


    "Can''t you just end all of this quickly?"


    She inquired once alone inside the wagon.


    "Not now... I''m even stopping myself from ying with Tanya specifically to optimize and digest everything once again. Not to mention..." Nik''s voice turned quieter.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    "I don''t think I can keep it under wraps for too long. So... what happened is that I might have, but definitely, angered a super godpared to other deities... consider them aliens strong enough to put gxies under their foot. Well, I can always run away but the stronger beings I interact with, the more I feel getting close topleting the Karma. It''s all based on instincts though, so it''s hard to exin."


    "How is that going to affect your objectives?" Mary inquired curiously, her chin resting over her palms.


    "If I can reduce a god to the level of a beggar... wouldn''t that be considered an act of equality?" Nik''s words making Mary''s lips twitch.


    ---


    "Really, the wicked do not rest at all," After cutting off the chat with Mary, Nik looked towards his own luck.


    The ck circr patch covering the violet dildo now seemed to expand further, tendrils of ck flesh slowly reaching out and wriggling right above the tip of the lucky dildo.


    "Is this because Knull is gathering forces? Or just growing more and more stronger? Hmm... this is kinda troublesome. Even if I can keep track of major enemies in such a manner, I can never get too deep into detail but..."


    With a spark of electricity flickering from his pupils, Nik gazed at his own luck which seemed far sturdier. Thick veins popping while the dildo seemed ready to fuck anything in its way.


    "So... if I manage to get the most benefit out of all my resources, the purple cock would grow more ripped. A good thing to know," Nik snickered and closed his eyes once again.


    The cosmic crystal was ced in front of him while he surrounded himself with a threeyered formation that would slowly fuse the energy within his body while using the impure energy released from Nik''s body to slowly nurture thend around him.


    "I... really wanna learn necromancy. With all the worlds I''m traveling, I can clearly raise an awesome army of the dead, and there''s also the fact that I want to try out my Tychokinesis but as Morgan warned, a single misstep fuelled byck of knowledge can have drastic effects and... the chaotic soul seems to control luck in my favor automatically. Even if Knull''s effect is growing greater, the effects of the three ancestors and Kaal''s luck seemed to have grown weaker for some reason. Not only that, despite Lucifer''s open deration, there isn''t a shred of his luck over mine."


    Although Luck did not divine the future, it did reveal the direction of it to some extent.


    "Anyway... back to training..."


    Nik began focusing on the changes in his body. He sat against a tree with a calm smile as his toes suddenly sparked with electricity before glowing brightly.


    ---


    Days passed in the blink of an eye as Nik finally stood up.


    He had a y to attend to, after all.


    "But I need to at least test my strength against someone. Just the mutation from Jennifer was an amazing boost to my physique, not to mention the absorption of cosmic energy for another mutation."


    Looking down, Nik unclenched his fists, revealing green and yellow gems in both of his palms.


    "Not to mention that slowly and gradually, these two will increase my affinity with the mental energies and temporal element."


    "Now... to create a perfect sparring partner..."


    Licking his lips, Nik''s body began growing in size. His physique felt lightly strained but nothing he cannot manage.


    However, instead of just growing out, Nik''s right index finger elongated and his body began growing smaller once again. However, the appendage attached to Nik''s index ballooned up, muscles, flesh, and nefarious energies swirled around the being and intimidating any spirit beast near Nik to flee for their lives.


    "It''s time to make a more optimal use of body and mass maniption," Nik whispered as he expended more and more mass to create a perfect copy of his body. However, without any soul, the body detached from Nik''s finger and fell on the ground while Nik stopped utilizing the pym particles within his body.


    With extreme focus, Nik grabbed the head of... well, ''himself.'' Feeling not a single alteration he might have left out, Nik began imbuing his consciousness inside the body.


    "Hmm..."


    The moment ''Nik'' opened his eyes, they both looked at each other and nodded.


    "Testing our physical strength would prove ineffective. We should begin with sparing and creating better attack and defense patterns for various situations I find myself in." The two spoke simultaneously once again.


    After all, what Nik essentially achieved was something far different from a true clone. It was like a consciousness copy of him, just with a physical body. So, instead of just dividing his consciousness into multiple parts, Nik can now divide his body and mind together. However, his soul could not be touched, or rather, Nik refused to ever include his soul in the equation. After all, he was nning to get back at Lucifer by using Luci just because she had a part of the original''s soul!


    "Let me go through my stats and optimize a few things there, too. It''s too big right now. Oh, and you should hold onto these two."


    Tossing the two infinity gems towards himself, they both nodded.


    The infinity gems can be traced in the outside world due to their energy signature but in here, Nik can hoard them and slowly raise his insight on many concepts.


    "Hey, now that we both can produce Pym Particles, you should save yours since you are dealing with the outside world. I will begin the process of creating more and more copies. The girls are going berserk."


    "Oh, and we also need to think of a way to give orientation to our inws. Can''t really control their mind, can we? Not to mention, the current world is far more educated and based on an independent approach to simply ept our terms."


    With their minds connected, the two continuously shared ideas. It was the same as thinking out loud or talking to oneself, just that this time Nik could convey the thoughts to a physical entity and vice versa.


    But soon enough, both of them grew erect once again while feeling their mind being ravaged in the consciousness city.


    "Yeah... they are overloading consciousness a bit."


    "Anyway, we approve of the changes? We can always change them again, right?"


    "Yeah!"


    Smiling, Nik opened the status of his Transmigration Heart while the other could see it, too.


    [Name: Nik (Faran)


    Minion


    Age: 22


    Limits: 8 (0/72 Karma Fulfilled)


    Bloodline: Lust Apostle/ Scales Beyond


    Talent: Exotic Escort, Bnce, Perfect Eyesight, Skill Pce, Physical Genius, Limit Buster, Legacy Eyes


    Profession: Imperfect Chimera


    Legacy: Idle Summoner


    Physique (G-) D+


    Mental (G-) C+


    Energy (G+) C-


    Luck B+]


    [Abilities


    Lust''s Recruitment: A+


    Use: A special skill that allows the user to ce a special mark over the agreed party from the opposite gender and allow them to wield the following benefits at the user''s discretion:


    Talent Pool.


    Skill Pool.


    Consciousness Pool.


    ---


    Ethereal Illusion: A-


    Use: Skillful utilization of the multi-purpose pheromones allows the user to ensnare the target permanently and physically until decided otherwise. The pheromones can be stacked up to prevent such control over the user itself.


    ---


    Cure: A-


    Use: This skill allows the user to cure any and every disease and returns the target to a disease-free state. This skill cannot cure curses and the effect highly depends on the knowledge of the user regarding the disease.


    ---


    Physical Essence: A+


    Use: The ability to manipte various forms of physical enhancing energies to refine the entire physical structure of the user. Current forms of energy Hamon, Life-force, Purple Qi, Chi, Blood.


    Caution: The refinement, at many times, shall inflict pain.


    ---


    Body Maniptor: S-


    Use: The ability to manipte any fleshy body with extreme precision and control. The user must haveplete knowledge regarding the maniption it wishes to make.


    ---


    Absolute Sharpness: S+


    Use: The ability to turn any object or body part sharp to the point that everything can be cut. The effectiveness of the ability is directly rted to the quality of the object or body part that the ability is enchanted upon.


    ---


    Purification: A+


    Use: The ability to purify anything deemed waste into the void.


    ---


    Devour: A+


    Use: The ability to devour to expand and restore energy reserves.


    ---


    Genderswap: Lvl 1


    Use: The ability to swap the gender of the target. The ability is restricted by the knowledge of the host regarding the biological structure of the target. The ability is not dependant on the neutral energy but the forced concept of ''change'' infused in the ability.


    Slot: 1/1


    ---


    Explosion: C+


    Use: The ability to manipte various chaotic energies to create an explosion, manipte, and shape them. The greater the knowledge of the user regarding the making of explosives, the better the effectiveness and power of the ability.


    ---


    Psychic Aptitude: S-


    Use: The user can instantly learn and understand the workings and mechanics of anything, regardless of how simple orplex. They canprehend theplexity and exactness of events, organisms, objects, subjects, fields, powers, etc. without the need for long-term or special education, or exnation.


    ---


    Tychokinesis: B


    This is the ability to psychically manipte metaphysical fields of chance, and thus probability and ''luck''.


    ---


    Mass Maniption:


    A+


    Use: The ability to reduce or increase one''s mass at will after expending appropriate mass maniption attributes.


    ---


    Gamma Mutate Physiology: A


    Use: Mutate the body based on deepest emotion and gain strength equivalent of churning emptions. This mutation is based on the influx of internally built energy. However,ck of triggering emotional response will fail to activate the skill despite the fulfillment of requirements based on energy.


    ---


    Insights


    Lust: 33%


    Fire: 32%


    Water: 30%


    Wind: 29%


    Earth: 31%


    Lightning: 33%


    Light: 28%


    Darkness: 22%


    Vision: 33%


    Wisdom: 19%


    Time: 24%


    Life: 13%


    Energy: 33%


    Space: 11%


    Gravity: 8%


    Magic: 44%


    Martial Arts: 22%]


    A few of his abilities like psionic equilibrium was mixed with the more broader insight of energy. Meanwhile, once Nik felt like optimizing his insights to keep a better track of them, the status of the Transmigration Heart itself turned all Nik''s insight into percentages of mastery and once Nik inquired the situation from Sky, she exined it quite easily.


    Any insight below Grandmaster Tier, ie, expert or master or even quasi-grandmaster falls under the percentage of 1-33. Meanwhile, Grandmaster and quasi-great grandmaster tiers cover 34-66%. Finally, the Great Grandmaster and the quasi supreme grandmaster tier of insight falls under 67-99%.


    Thest 1% belonged solely to supreme grandmasters but Nik now felt that Sky hadn''t exined to him everything regarding the tier. But being so far away from the goal, Nik found no reason to pester her.


    Abilities like Body or Mass Maniption didn''t fall under any concept Nik knew of so they remained as such without any changes.


    Lastly, Nik did not include his mutations in abilities. They did not matter that much because he didn''t need to keep a close eye on their progress.


    "Alright," standing up, the other Nik pocketed the infinity gems after wearing the clothes Nik gave out. Meanwhile, Pickle fell into an ethical dilemma.


    "Nik... I can''t fight you..."


    She responded as both the men chuckled.


    "Nah, you don''t really need toe out. Just stay back and enjoy the show we both are going to put out."


    "Yeah," the other one nodded as his physique grew slightly with a green tinge soon covering his body.


    ***


    A/N: Alright, I can already feel manyints from miles away while I wrote this chapter.


    Why the clones? Consciousness clones should be enough, right?


    Probably not. This is a harem novel, true. But I did involve the concept of cuckolding and as there is a saying whenmitting a murder that the murderer should be prepared to die one day, too, simrly, this involves in bride stealing and stuff. Since the clones are essentially Nik himself with his own consciousness inside them and no form of added personality to individualize them, I think these should be added now that the girls are free from time stasis.


    I know that this exnation won''t help ease the hearts already soured by the chapter... but while I try to please every reader, I know that in the end, I cannot. The personal copies are needed and in most harem novels where there are no clones, you will notice that the amount of girls is much lower, probably, 1-10, but... a single Nik can of course organize orgies, in the end, he is a lust fiend and if he can satiate his lust all the time, he would chose that option in a heartbeat.


    And the ability to attain physical pleasure by continuously being with the girls inside the Dream Core, meanwhile, finding more and more girls to plow in the outside world proves to fulfill Nik''s desires (and mine) in a better manner. Once again, if anyone is considering this as a self ntr or something, then I would only agree if a Nik from another universe and another world began plowing the current Nik''s harem. Since that is not the case, I will strongly disagree any arguments in favor of self ntr and keep writing anyway...


    Once again, I apologise to those I left unsatisfied this chapter, and would appreciate all forms of response in the end.


    ***


    Jennifer Walters pic inments.

 Chapter 757: Seeding Nature (1)

    Chapter 757: Seeding Nature (1)


    A/N: Oh my god, I realized something stupid I did. Although Nik needs mass maniption to change the shape or size of his body, he didn''t necessarily need the ability to create clones of himself. Remember how he regenerated Merlin from a finger? He could have done that to himself. Of course, Nik wouldn''t cut his finger off just to achieve that and it would take a longer time than thebi of Mass and body maniption... just saying that this is possible too. So... this kinda proves that mc is as smart as the author and I''m... too dumb...


    Anyway, if anyone gets reincarnated with this ability, just a heads up.


    ***


    "Aahhhh! Finally! I get the chance to be back on the pages! It took too long, wonder what kind of world am I being portrayed in now..." Poole shouted, her butt seated on Gwen''s right shoulder. Meanwhile, Spider, who had long grown used to Poole, lied on top of Gwen''s head.


    "And now... Poole is saying something strange again," Gwen answered Anna while she nodded with a curious expression. The brte hugged Gwen''s and Nik''s arms while they walked towards the entrance of the theater together.


    While Pickle had morphed into a sky-blue shirt with dark brown pants covering his bottom, Anna wore a maroon bodycon dress with the neckline over her corbone as it led to the sleeves beginning with puffy attachments over her shoulders. Her hair was tied neatly with not a single strand of her hair touching her face. Nik''s and Anna''s more proactive appearance gained a lot of attention and with her other arm linked to Gwen, the blonde woman with bubblegum pink-ended hair, too, gained an equal amount of attention.


    "Sigh, I told you to doll up!" Poole smacked the side of Gwen''s head and flustered by theck of discretion from Poole''s mouth, Gwen nced towards Nik. She already knew that Spider and Poole were very visible to him.


    "I can''t wait to see that y!" Anna grinned, simply happy to be around the two of them.


    "I really shouldn''t be here," Gwen moaned again. When ced in front of a stubborn and stunning Anna while an equally stunning but far more assertive Nik, Gwen felt no choice but to get her father''s permission for the night out. Of course, she needed to return by 10.


    "Huh? Why?" Anna inquired while Nik gained their passes.


    "It''s just... you and Nik... and there are a few rumors about Cindy, too. I feel out of ce..." Averting his gaze from Anna''s frighteningly sincere one, Gwen felt a little awkward.


    "You don''t understand... the harder you resist, the greater are the chances of your destruction," Poole sighed with her words more iprehensible than ever.


    "I can never understand you... even when both of us are the same," Spider narrowed her eyes.


    "Oh? Cindy, yeah, we''re all together!" Anna smiled, "But she cannot make it tonight."


    It was extremely hard for Anna to not delve into Cindy''s secret. But she, Ava, and the rest of the team was off for a mission. A few heroes and vigntes had gone missing this week and one of them was Captain America while the other was Iron Fist. They had disappeared without a trace. Even the Hell''s Kitchen had grown morewless due to Daredevil''s absence.


    But ording to her Aunt, the most high-profile disappearance was the Hulk''s.


    "Huh?"


    "That''s right," Nik walked over, this time slipping in between the girls while hended his arm around Anna''s waist, not doing anything inappropriate just yet. "It''s just the three of us. I did invite another friend of mine... but it seems he had an emergency appointment with his dermatologist."


    With blue pigmentation on Brian''s skin, he would cause an uproar the moment he arrived. Mary refused to partake in a possible group action where two of them weren''t even acquainted with Nik''s method while Natasha was busy with Shield. Felicia, once again, refused after learning the amateur nature of the production house, J not at all interested. Jennifer still coping with her entrance into Harem and also needing to return to her office finally, which wasn''t even in NYC. Ang made it clear with the swing of Xiphos that it was out of the question.


    Loki? She was still atrge. Yar and Ray were probably in hell, literally.


    Tigra and Vertigo were simply not ustomed to the task.


    Finally, Morgan?


    Her exact words being I would rather die... and I''ve already been dead once and do control the dead, too.


    ''Hah... the sass on everyone...'' Nik sighed internally. His gaze observing Gwen. While her hair was straightened with a few bangs covering her forehead, she wore a thin white sweater with a blue pinafore dress covering the top as the edges of the dress reached a little above her knees followed by calf-lengthed boots.


    "What were you guys talking about before? I couldn''t hear it," Nik inquired with a smile. Of course, he heard everything clearly but seeing Gwen getting a nice blush over her cheeks was still a sight to relish. This kind of innocence is something Nik enjoyed every time. After all... once they join the Harem, all the girlsmit sassyments and gang up on him more than once, and not in the manner he would enjoy.


    "Nothing."


    "Liar."


    "Poole, you talk too much."


    Gwen, Poole, and Spider replied respectively.


    Out of the three only Spider was aware of how virile Nik actually was while Poole was the only one to have actually found herself ravished by Nik once using his pheromones.


    "Anyway, we should greet Mj before"


    "Hey, Guys! Barely made it!"


    An interruption, Nik noted and looked back, finding a well-dressed Harry waving at the trio.


    "Harry?" Nik waved back slightly.


    "That''s me," Harry waved again.


    Knowing that one of them had to stop of the curse of waving would never end, Nik took the mature option.


    "It''s you? For real?" He waved again.


    Speechless, Harry coughed.


    "Yeah. Mj called me once she heard that you had a ticket left. I wanted to get out of my office so I came running along!"


    "While wearing a tux?" Gwen inquired with a furrow, oddly displeased with the interruption while phantoms gwens over her body continued to chatter with each other idly fully knowing that aside from Nik, nobody would risk looking insane by talking to air even if they could see the duo.


    "Well,e on, it''s a figure of speech. I just changed in the car."


    "Must have been a big one," Nik mused with a smile. "You came at the right time though, we''re going to meet Mj before the y begins."


    "About that, what''s the y about?" Harry inquired as he soon found himself a little unweed by Gwen, as usual, but enthusiastically answered by Anna... as usual.


    "It''s a musical! About bandits of darkness that died a horrible death pursuing their dreams!" She chimed.


    "The Arabian Nights spin-off," Nik quietly added as Harry seemed more impressed by how Gwen seemed to lean towards Nik.


    However, this wasn''t the time to ask questions, not with Gwen present in the scene herself, and soon, the group approached towards the dressing area. With The group''s over-all presentation, they soon got to enter backstage earlier than the mid-break of the y and finally found Mj.


    "Tada..." Mj greeted the group with a dull tone.


    Her eyes mocking the ones found in corpses, the glimmer of hope all but lost in her. Her beautiful and prominent red hair was hidden away by the clothed barks of a tree that was her costume while her moving arms, too, represented two branches of the tree. The top of her ''balding'' tree head was yet to be covered by green, bristle bushes.


    "I don''t know about anyone else but you''ll be the best tree in the y!" Harry spoke instantly. His words making everybody''s lips twitch before he seemed to have realized something and apologized sheepishly.


    "Sorry about that! It''s just that... I''ve been going through many events where I have to fakepliment and stuff like that."


    "That''s why you wore the tux?" Mj inquired as her gaze narrowed.


    "Oh, enough with the tux. Not that I can change it," Harry rolled his eyes while Nik mused from the side.


    ''He still doesn''t know his father is now up and dandy once again? Almost makes me pity Parker... I could have shown a little tolerance... or maybe not.''


    "Fine, it must be tough," Mj responded with dripping sarcasm.


    "Whatever! You''ll do amazing! Kelly said that these kinds of roles are only given out once. The next y, you''ll get something cool to y!" Anna hugged, her wordsforting Mj surprisingly as her branches wriggled and wrapped around Anna.


    ''I should press ''X'' for doubt. Who knows what Loki''ll do in a few days... no, it should be three days now. She''s going to ruin Halloween for everyone this year...'' Nik sighed once again.


    But why would he stop Loki? It wasn''t his job to act as a hero but to earnmissions from the work.


    "Ehm, I wish you the best," Gwen nodded, taking a formal approach.


    "She''s a tree!" Poole chuckled, "The thing she can ruin with such a role is by... rolling across the stage drunk... or naked. No, probably a naked Mj will only make the y far better. It''s about bandits, no?"


    Her words made Spider''s and Gwen''s expression dark while Nik coughed a chuckled, signifying the sess of Poole''s joke.


    "Hmm? Is something the matter? There must be something funny written on my forehead," Mj sneered while Gwen averted her gaze, she felt partially responsible this time.


    "Well," rubbing the back of his head, Nik smiled and replied honestly, "There''s not much left of your forehead so..."


    "Let''s talk outside!" Growling, Mj held Nik by his hand and pulled him out of the room before entering through the door opposite to the changing room and entering the dark back of the stage.


    "Yeah?" Nik inquired once Mj had him cornered.


    "Did you know? Ray''s connection with the creator of the Hand?" Mj calmed down.


    "All I know is that this... mysterious founder helped Ray and now Ray''s had enough of his kind intentions. Well, he was in some form of Trap ninja division of the Handprised only of cute boys and men. Why? What did he say?"


    "He... said he''s going for a trip to finally take down the founder of the Hand but... a, well, a portal appeared behind him leading to something dark and dangerous. Both of them jumped in without hesitation and... well, that guy with him had disappeared, too," Mj replied truthfully.


    "Speaking of danger," Nik caught Mj''s hand and pushed her into the corner this time, his face dangerously close to her as she gasped.


    "H-Hey! What gives?!"


    "What gives?" Nik inquired again before a smile appeared on his lips, "Nothing. But didn''t you hear Gwen? You need a good luck kiss," Nik waggled his brows suggestively, his words equivalent of a devil''s hot, encouraging whispers as the tip of his nose brushed against hers.


    "Not happening," pursing her lips, Mj red. She already felt tense by going in front of a crowd and Nik''s actions weren''t helping her either, at least, not in the way she sought, at least. However, her slightly zed eyes making her green pupils reflect the asional lighting conveyed quite a few unexined and unexplored thoughts.


    "Really? What if I insist?" Nik inquired, however, his hands let go of Mj''s wrists that made her feel stunned while Nik reached forward to lock Mj''s surroundings by cing his palms against the adjacent walls of the corner and nking Mj into the corner.


    "What if I were to insist on getting Nature''s true kiss?"


    "Then nature would, unfortunately, smack the top of your head."


    "Now, now, what if I promise to nt more seed?" Nik inquired with a dirty grin, "I''m sure I''ll leave nature satisfied with my seeding skills and ability. I dig deep, after all."


    Hearing his wordsced with so many sexual innuendos, Mj blushed, far heavier than she actually believed herself to.


    "Hmm? They aren''t in the hall?!" Gwen''s words sounded but Nik could already see Poole and Spider curiously peeking their heads from the edge.


    Surprised by Gwen''s voice, Mj suddenlytched her left branch onto Nik''s cor and grunted, "What happens next, you''ll be the one to exin everything to Anna!" With that, Watson pulled Nik towards her only uncovered part of her body and pressed herely and warm lips against Nik''s. Her eyes closing up to hide her passionate gaze while her mouth was surprised by the sheer change in Nik''s taste and yet, it was a weing surprise.


    A few muffled moans are all itsted for as mj quickly pushed Nik back and hurried off only for Nik to snicker, "I want the full nature''s package after the y!"


    "Fuck you!" Mj replied and left off from the other exit.


    "Huh? Where''s Mary?" Gwen finally saw her other counterparts leaning against the wall and looked forward to finding a pleasant Nik shrugging, "I wouldn''t know. She metaphorically kicked me in the balls and left. I shouldn''t have insulted her costume."


    "Yeah, you shouldn''t!" Gwen sighed while Poole and Spider marveled at Gwen''s innocence and yet seeing Nik''s gazend on the duo, a knowing smile on his face, both of them looked towards each other with flushed cheeks and gulped simultaneously.


    "You''re nning to stay here? Come on, let''s go!" Gwen picked the two counterparts with a huff while Nik followed.

 Chapter 758: Scandalous Theater (1)

    Chapter 758: Scandalous Theater (1)


    A/N: It can be obviously seen that I am having some sort of block. (Patre on) In reality, i had nned an entire war and stuff like that between Asgard but as I spoke through Ray It wasn''t rational at all. Instead of going roundabout way, for the next few chapters now, I will be focusing on Asgardian girls. There are too many girls in Asgard itself so there will be many lemons. At the very least, I don''t get blocked while writing sexual scenes.


    I have disappointed all of you with my recent actions Inability to write chapters quickly. For that, I do have an excuse and I find it nauseous while thinking that it''s because of marvel. And It is. But in the end, I apologize truly. I was simply unable to write because I didn''t know how to approach Asgard. I try to write based on how others in the novel would act. For instance, with her life goal now vanished, even the usually mischievous Loki is disheartened. Karni''s crush turned homosexual, and Morgan, on the other hand, is more excited about increasing her knowledge.


    I hope despite my shorings, you will continue to read the novel. *Bows*


    ***


    Sitting in between Anna and Nik, Gwen could barely hide her obvious reactions. Her slightly ragged breathing, her cute re, and her body slowly heaving while falling under the temptations of the wicked. Somehow, Harry and a few other patrons only kept the eye for the theater but if Gwen spoke honestly, it was good that Mj didn''t have too great of a role in this disaster.


    Still, seeing Poole writhing over her thighs with her butt pushed high, her soft moans ringing about, only heard by Nik and herself made Gwen nce towards Nik for the umpteenth time, and yet, he seemed quite disinclined to even gaze at the perverted copy of Gwen.


    Yet, Poole shook. She had felt this previously. Tease Nik long enough and something devious wouldtch onto her and...


    Her phantom pussy squirmed while her body felt an excitement that not even her fingers could bring and however Nik induced such emotions in a consciousness body was something Poole could never understand despite her random abilities. Feeling something long and stic slowly tying around her breasts, something hard rubbing against her nipples at the same time as her erect clit being rubbed off, Poole let out a low and dragging groan.


    Spider wasn''t well off. She only red at Nik but somehow, seeing everyone so focused on the y save for Anna who would sometimes nce towards the flushed main body out of curiosity, Spider decided to stay.


    Maybe it was something in the air that made her change her mind about leaving.


    "Niiik!" Poole screeched, finally!


    Gwen instantly stopped looking at Nik and lowered her gaze. Eyes wide with shock while she tried to focus on the y like everyone else and yet she couldn''t. Not with Poole in suchpromising position and yet seeing Poole''s clothes vanishing at her single thought, revealing a face simr to Gwen''s and hairstyle, too, Gwen couldn''t help but project herself in Poole''s situation.


    ''Would I squeak Nik''s name like this, too...'' Gwen gulped.


    "Hmm? What is it?" Nik nudged Gwen''s shoulder, making her almost yelp in surprise as he continued with an impassive expression, "You just called my name."


    "I I..." Gwen looked towards Poole, her naked body shaking, her back arched up while her fingers digging deep inside her hole while she bit on her other arm to keep her voice in check.


    ''I didn''t call him... Poole did. Can he not see them right? Now if he could, wouldn''t he have an erection by now?'' Thinking till here, Gwen nced towards Nik''s crotch before hurriedly looking away.


    ''Way too big to be considered the fold of pants!'' Gwen almost fell unconscious.


    But seeing Nik''spletely clueless expression, Spider sneered. She would be damned if she actually believed Nik didn''t have anything to do with what''s going on with Poole but also knowing how eager... and naughty Poole looked while continuously headbutting Nik''s balls. As if she was already expecting some sort of retribution.


    ''Not to mention... aside from Gwen, only Nik can physically touch us. But he isn''t touching Poole and yet...'' Spider gulped as she matched Poole''s gaze and seeing this, Poole bit her luscious, pale lips with a seductive grin.


    "I didn''t call you out," Gwen spoke. By now, she was starting to understand some sort of conspiracy in the y but it was at this moment as if in tacit understanding with Nik, Anna leaned towards her while patting her thigh. Although the gesture seemed yful, feeling someone touching her at such a moment made Gwen yelp.


    Fearful of causing a distraction, Gwen looked around and nobody seemed to have registered her voice, except for Nik and Spider. Even Mj seemed focused on the y... while standing in the corner as a tree covering the entrance of a cave.


    "Are you alright?" Anna leaned forward, her face close to Gwen as she stroked Gwen''s cheek.


    ''The vixen!'' Nik remarked internally. By now he had already realized that despite acting all sweet and innocent towards others, Anna merely manipted the opposing party to fulfill her wishes. Case in point, she was able to steal Nik away from Mj for a brief period. s, Nik was meant to be shared by many.


    Seeing Anna so close to her, her slightly heavy breathing brush past her cheeks and lips, Gwen couldn''t help but feel... teensy bit aroused. The more scandalous a location, the greater the arousal. This might not be a universal truth... but in Nik''s term, it was one of the Earthly concepts that made life a better journey.


    "Y-yea, I, uh..." While Gwen tried to seek out excuses, a single intention from Nik made Poole finally squirt. Of course, her body only grew wetter without any liquid actually leaving her body. Doing so would meanpromising the integrity of Poole''s current structure. While Poole breathed, panting, her tiny little butt shivering in front of Gwen''s eyes, Anna continued caressing Gwen''s thigh.


    "Anna!" Gwen gasped once she realized Anna''s action but recognizing the sultry look in Anna''s eyes, even Nik felt impressed and aroused at the same time. His clone within the Dream Core concurred, too.


    On the other hand, Spider couldn''t help but observe Nik''s bulge twitching slightly. She had heard too many moans, grunts, and cries of pleasure that called out to Nik''s name and the major reason for it seemed to be the impressive bulge packed within his pants. Unlike Gwen, Spider had experience with men, slightly crazy ones, if she may be honest since superhero business can really limit the dating range. But even if she was a believer of all sizes providing various forms and levels of pleasure... she felt that if she had her real body, she would have tried it out with Nik at least once. A little romp on the roof with none the wiser.


    "Shhh~" Anna whispered a hush, her nose twitching slightly as she sniffed Gwen''s cheek with her lips pursed together as she softly nted a kiss on Gwen''s cheek, her palm only pressing against the fabric of the skirt as she slowly reached for the exposed portion of Gwen''s thigh.


    "Wait! E-enough already!" Gwen leaned back, her shoulders touching Nik while her face now close to Nik.


    With everyone else in the room seemingly unable to even recognize the trio''s presence and finding herself caught between Anna and Nik, she felt that... maybe, just maybe... this could be all Nik''s doing.


    "Nik, I need to use the restroom!" Gwen huffed, trying to act bold but before she could move, Anna caught her wrist once again.


    Nik would have loved to take initiative, in fact, him taking the initiative would have smoothened things far quicker than Anna''s approach but since Anna wanted to try and seduce a girl, nay, seduce Gwen specifically due to their extra-curricr activities and just the usual dynamic between the two, Nik didn''t have the heart to reject such a sentiment. If this isn''t friendship, then what is?


    "Hey," Anna whispered as she eyed Nik on the sidelines, "touch me," she blew against Gwen, her words already vague. Who should touch her? Nik or Gwen?


    The correct answer is the quickest one to answer her call.


    Without any hesitation, Nik leaned forward, both, his and Anna''s face right in front of Gwen, as they pecked each other''s lips. What turned into yful taps of lips turned into a full-blown makeout session as Gwen couldn''t help but feel restricted and aroused at the same time. By now, she had already realized that nobody was paying any attention to their group.


    No, group was a wrong term since Harry seemed unusually engrossed by the y, too.


    Only Gwen, Nik, and Anna.


    The real stage belonged to these three only.


    Poole and Spider, too. But Nik doubted they''d y any concrete role just yet... at least, until he makes two copies of Gwen and fit the duo inside.


    The thought of Gwen, Poole, and Spider under him made Nik kiss Anna more passionately, her moan growing muffled as she found her raunchy mouth ravished by Nik''s tongue and his body leaning forward to gently cup her breasts through her dress. He had already made his intentions clear of not tearing her dress apart. She looked too graceful, after all.


    Finally, unable to hold herself back anymore, Gwen pressed her palms against Nik''s and Anna''s cheeks. It started as a momentary soft caress which turned into a mming push that broke the kiss and almost dunked Anna down in between the seat and the tform.


    "What the hell?!" Gwen shouted without holding her voice once she knew that nobody could listen to her. Standing up and making Spider and the orgasmic Poole fall on the ground without any worries, she red at the two while adjusting the hem of her pinafore.


    Seeing the sad expression on Anna''s face and misunderstanding it as regret, Gwen''s gaze softened but if she could hear Anna''s thoughts and mental conversation with Nik, she would hurl insults that would even affect Anna''s and Nik''sing lineage.


    ''Aw... I''m soo sorry. I really thought that I could sway Gwen...'' Anna apologized profusely. She had once asked Nik to stop putting out too much if it would never lead to any kind of friendly interest which did sway Nik to finally stop seeing Maria but it also had many other reasons. However, Anna, too, felt that if Nik could easily bed girls than being a woman who might be considered quite sexually proactive even after getting Nik, then she could achieve the same goals and holes.


    ''Don''t worry. You just need practice. Like you could have started with a conversation to light interest in Gwen and then slowly sway her... instead of asking me to openly make Poole cum just to make Gwen feel hornier. Oh, you should practice your lines with Nat. She''s an expert.''


    ''Fine... I''ll get aunt Nat to help me with that...'' Anna dted but even with a pout, she looked pretty.


    ''As fuck,'' Nik added internally.


    "And you?! What the hell is going on?" Gwen crossed her arm, a sign of defense that might make many falter in theiring steps but Nik saw what he needed to. He was his good friend Gwen who asked him once to kiss her and grab her by her butt (self condition). He was a woman flustered but still holding the position to walk the right path. The Nik path.


    "I could either tell you the truth... or lie to you..." Nik remarked with a serious expression and knowing his identity as Vanish, Gwen couldn''t help but grow curious. Although she had tried to ask about him after he suddenly left the school, Nik still kept in touch with texts and asional calls over thest few days. So, with their rtionship not the least bit strained, Gwen felt that she could turn a blind eye towards the couple''s earlier transgression and give Nik a chance to exin.


    Yet, her eye twitched slightly as she observed Nik''s lips considerably darker, already tainted and marked by Anna''s lipstick favored lips.


    "T-truth!" Gwen eximed to hide her anxiousness.


    "Tonight, I asked you out with the intention of... well, I wanted to see if you''d be interested in being a little more adventurous than just being friends with me."


    With the epitome of sincerity, Nik continued while he gently picked Poole and Spider up before letting them sit on the armrest of the chair connected with Harry''s chair.


    "And, Anna was interested in the notion, too. In our excitement, however, we both failed to take consideration about your thoughts."


    ''To be perfectly honest, it was only Anna who made the error... but to err is all life is about...'' Nik sighed internally, unable to actually speak the whole truth with Anna already feeling a pit in her gut.


    "Adventurous... this is just scandalous!" Gwen snorted but her mood seemed to have calmed down.


    If Nik spoke such truths in any of his past adventures, he would absolutely fail without the use of his pheromones. After all, finding sexually suggestive girls in the slightly traditional background is harder than it looks.


    But right now, Gwen changed the topic of conversation to Poole.


    "What about her?" She inquired while Spider, with a face of amusement, observed the silent Poole who seemed to be more focused on feeling thesting orgasm than taking part in anything going around her. She had her fill and she tapped out with a face full of lust and content heart.


    "... she was headbutting my crotch while continuously whispering I want it, I want it, I want it... and since I knew what she wanted... I went ahead and gave it to her."


    Narrowing her gaze at the confident remark, Gwen felt extremelyplicated. On one hand, she felt that she might give in with a little more assertion, and on the other hand she felt extremely disappointed in herself for even considering such kinds of proposition. Of course, she knew what kind of demons Nik and Anna were so she felt that it was partly her fault, too. For being this close to the couple, that is.


    "I..." With her mind and expression leaning towards the idea of just bailing out, a sight that Nik caught easily, she found herself interjected by Nik.


    "Before you decide anything," Nik smiled, making use of a good approach that emerged from the failed attempt, "Anna has something to say to you."


    A little startled by having responsibility even after failing an attempt, Anna grew slightly nervous and this hint of anxiousness is what Nik needed. Her expression spoke of such misery and sadness that Anna herself looked more interesting than the y at the moment and finally, after a few seconds of hesitation, Anna looked up, slightly ss-eyed with potential tears already building.


    Failure in such a situation meant that she could lose her friendship with Gwen. And Nik''s trust, although, deep down, she knew thattter bordered to the realm of impossibility since Nik adored her and she reciprocated the feeling, too.


    "Yeah, I was too excited. When I thought we could have some fun finally, I couldn''t hold it in and even Nik is here so it made me more excited. Not only that, to be honest... if I could, I also wanted Mj to be with us. But she''s busy with her y today. And... and, when I started thinking how exciting it would be to do it right here with nobody knowing and still present..." her voice turned quieter and quieter. But despite her pitiable appearance bringing forth a wave of gentleness within Gwen''s heart, a deeper corner of her mind still chilled at the contrast of such a sweet woman showing a sobbing appearance and demanding a foursome with not only her boyfriend''s ex-girlfriend, but also another woman in a theater full of men, women, and couples of assorted genders of this day and age.


    ''Ah, her passion is overflowing!'' Nik felt poetic and if he had a knack for poetry, he might have thought of a few phrases. s, aside from plowing and sowing, this humble farmer knew naught a sense of art.


    "Please don''t stop talking to me, too!" Anna instantly jumped forward. Mj had been close to a good friend until Anna acted out selfishly but still managed to persevere what little was left in theing months after Nik''s and Mj''s breakup. She didn''t want to go through that tedious process once again.


    "I won''t, alright! Just, give me some space to breathe," Gwen pouted, pushing the younger Anna away.


    "Oh, fine!" Finally nodding, Anna took her seat once again, unbeknownst to her that she easily managed to diffuse the tension around Gwen.


    "You guys are crazy..." she mumbled with a deep sigh, her mood already ruined for the y but she couldn''t bring herself to admit the sense of excitement that Anna''s and Nik''s loose actions brought to her, much less Poole''s.


    Feeling Nik''s gaze linger on her as much as Anna''s, Gwen stammered, "W-wouldn''t you have felt the least bit awkward around me after the act?"


    Anna and Nik looked at each other.


    "What about you?" Nik inquired.


    "What''s there to feel awkward about? As long as it feels good, everything is fine," Anna shrugged.


    ''Well, that''s true...''


    "And you?" Anna inquired while fully knowing the answer.


    "If I feel bad, I''d just end up confessing the truth and encouraging more training," Nik shrugged, although, he hardly ever left unsatisfied from any session.


    But seeing Gwen persuaded enough, Nik smiled with a soothing expression. He understood that it was the prime time for taking things to another level once again.


    "Believe me, Gwen. I wouldn''t go out of my way to hurt you, neither will Anna... at the very least, you should try a little. If you end up disliking it, we won''t force you."

 Chapter 759: Scandalous Theater (2)

    Chapter 759: Scandalous Theater (2)


    Read upto 60 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.


    ---


    For her to believe that even ''this'' was Nik''s doing was a slight exaggeration but as she felt his soothing palms gentlyfort her right thigh and arm while she leaned against her seat, her lipspletely captured by Nik while she looked on in amazement as to how others around the trio had begun making out, too.


    She didn''t know the why and how. But she did know that if Nik kept with this pace long enough, she might end uptching onto him pretty badly, and not wanting to embarrass herself, she tried to resist the kiss with her muffled moans and her hand squeezing Nik''s palm until he let go of her. Red-cheeked, Gwen felt her lips empty with a strange sense of disappointment filling her but the sweet aftertaste was just like thest time they kissed. Her eyes suddenly caught a selfish shadow once again sneaking towards her. Her maroon bodycon revealing the woman''s enthralling figure.


    "You shouldn''t y favorites!" Anna pushed her face closer to Gwen, a pout of indignation and a gaze of me remarking her current dissatisfaction which only confused the stunned Gwen.


    "I want this, too," whispering, Anna didn''t dare give Gwen the time to recollect herposure and struck where it mattered the most. Her lips hammering with gentle attention against Gwen''s soft pink lips. Unlike Anna, Gwen didn''t wear lipstick over her lips but now, her lips were slightly smudged by Anna''s marking capabilities. Surprised, Gwen felt a little resistant but as she felt Anna greedily sucking on her lips, a feeling different from Nik''s act of simple domination, Gwen epted the gesture. Her eyes closing while her lips conducting a fair trade of spit with Anna through one of their most loyal subordinate the tongue.


    "Mmmgh, you''re soo sweet," Anna mewled softly, realizing that it was Nik''s taste that overpowered Gwen''s natural scent but this only made Anna work harder to find and relish the chance of tasting the real Gwen. Unlike Nik, who started with a modest approach with his hands, being a female, Anna was morefortable with simply groping Gwen as they kissed. With so much already happening and knowing that she stuck with the couple to have her horizons broadened, Gwen only let out a token resistance of a muffled grunt but feeling Anna''s eager palms against her breasts, firmly holding them in ce and exposing the fact that she hadn''t worn a bra, she could only sigh to herself.


    ''I can''t keep on resisting if I don''t really mean it, can I?'' Gwen''s thoughts began spiraling while the trio heard the surrounding couples make out. Of course, the theater had more percentage of couples than loners but being the tutor and apostle of lust, Nik could never let any form of loneliness exist once he begins. So, Harry, by now was already pulled by an old couple with their bodies reignited by passion and the young meat that the entrepreneur named Harry is.


    While Anna and Gwen made out, Nik looked to his side and offered his services to Spider only to be rejected with quite the shaky will. Still, with only Gwen and Mj in thought for the day, Nik didn''t overreach and decided to make his intentions of raising the intensity of the activity clear.


    Standing up, Nik made his way towards Anna who had her thighs pressed together as she leaned towards Gwen. Taking the knee, Nik began to firmly caress her legs starting from her toned calves. With a few snaps, he removed Anna''s heeled sandals while gently pecking her knee. His actions, the tips of his fingers, were not imbued with his pheromones but that still didn''t stop Anna from diverting her attention towards Nik slightly while she began to feel Gwen up further. From Gwen''s perky breasts that were being easily squished, clearly, making theck of bra apparent to Anna, the brte slowly brought her hands down. The satisfaction of actually undressing Gwen, she would graciously leave it to Nik.


    On the other hand, Nik kissed his way up, his hands clearing the way in the front by hiking the hems Anna''s bodycon dress up which she assisted in by pulling herself up from the seat slightly. When the dress crumpled up into cold of clothing around the upper portion of her butt, Nik revealed at the sight of her ass spreading out due to the force against the seat while her unclothed and unguarded entrance to the dungeon remained fit for looting.


    Nik did not even need a magical word to open the entrance for no boulder covered it yet, a small jewel hung right above the two gates of fleshy heaven, weing Nik. The soft pink flesh that would all be for him to suck and tend onto soon enough made Nik lick his lips. Locking his elbows from underneath her knees, Nik jerked Anna forward slightly before growing closer to Anna''s pussy. His heavy breathing making Anna''s heart flutter while Gwen seemed to realize the actions of the two and opened her eyes to the lovely sight of Nik pressing his lips against Anna''s delicious vulva into a tender kiss.


    ''Oh, god! He''s actually doing it!'' Gwen almost gasped. The fact that Harry was no longer around them didn''t bother her. She already felt the young tycoon a distraction to her expectations which yed a major role in Gwen even agreeing to this moment.


    "Nnn," Anna whispered with her kids broken, "Gwen, please," holding Gwen''s hands with her own, she pulled it towards her own breasts and matched her gaze with the slightly widened sky blue pupils.


    "I want the both of you together~!" Anna confirmed Nik''s desire while she lowered her face towards Gwen''s neck, her pale and unmarked neck simr to free real estate in Anna''s eyes.


    "H-hey, slow down a little!" Even if Gwen gasped at the tingly sensation of her neck being kissed... and asionally nibbled, much less licked, her hands did return the favor. To get a better view of Nik, Gwen leaned towards Anna and tilted her head down as if nuzzling her chin against Anna''s cheek. However, Gwen couldn''t help but feel hooked on squeezing Anna''s melons. Her erect nipples were evident through the indentations through the dress and had she worn a spaghetti-strapped dress, Gwen would have made an effort to let Anna''s knockers breathe. However, the turtleneck not only gave Anna a feeling of high-ss broad but also made Gwen feel a little disappointed that she wouldn''t be seeing Anna''s breasts in such a situation quickly enough.


    "Yeah," hotly whispering, Anna encouraged Gwen and Nik simultaneously, "Right, hmmm, there~!"


    While Gwen began putting more effort into squeezing and making Anna feel better just to have her whispers tingle against her damp neck, Nik, on the other hand, slowed down a little. Instead of sticking his tongue inside the cave of wet treasures, he decided to mark the entrance with his techniques. His wide tongue giving Anna stroking licks, letting the grooves of his tongue drag across her wet board before making her clit feel hot, making it more attentive and erect.


    Her juices soon dripped but in the quantity barely enough for Nik to even feel motivated. Despite Anna''s constant mewls, her moans of encouragement, and even a few begs of pleasure, Nik continued working her entrance, making her entire body feel warm as she got treated to a high-quality aphrodisiac that his saliva can be at a greater quantity.


    "Ooooh," Anna couldn''t help but moan louder. Her voice ringing melodiously while her breathing turned Gwen on. While embarrassed, Gwen still allowed Anna to reach down for her own slit. Unlike Anna''s fitting dress, Gwen''s skirt was easy to hike up, revealing her light blue panties with a slightly damp exterior around the treasured spot.


    Finding a sweet spot soon enough around Gwen''s entrance, Anna began to rub through the fabric of panties as the tips of her finger felt the dampness while Gwen bit her lips, her breasts heaving and now her heart lit with excitement. It wasn''t still toote to back down but by now, Gwen understood that she didn''t want to shy away from the experience. Meanwhile, finally having his fill of Anna''s precum, Nik smoothly slid his tongue inside Anna''s pussy without any restriction. Her warm walls squirmed at the feel of their old rival, the tongue.


    With his lipspletely ovepping Anna''s lower lips and his nostrils aligned near her clit to continuously impact the erect and twitching jewel with his heavy exhtion, Nik began to drag his tongue up and down. With little space to actually perform any maneuvers due to Anna''s tight integral structure, he found it way easier to pick against her weak spots and bully her into moaning louder. Into making her fingers rube around Gwen''s entrance at a greater pace while lowering her head further and biting the strap of Gwen''s pinafore to tug it closer to her shoulder, notpletely undressing her but at least, making Gwen slightly disheveled.


    If Gwen had to point out what was the most embarrassing thing about the entire situation, then she would ce the sight of Spider sneakily ncing in their direction while moving her hands down dubiously to be the scene that made her heart filled with shame. Poole, herself, and now Spider. As it turns out, all of them could very well be considered perverts in the more general sense.


    "Ahh! Ohhh!" Anna''s hips began rocking slightly while her cheeks turned rosy. Knowing fully well that she was being pushed to the verge of orgasm quick enough to get ''over with it'' and move onto the prime target, Anna couldn''t help but pout, acting out by letting go of Gwen''s snatch and breasts to grip Nik''s head, pulling him close to her body while her innards throbbed and tightened, unwilling to let go of Nik with selfish intentions.


    "Mmmmgh," Breathless, Anna moaned, her loud voice ringing near Gwen but seeing Anna''s arched back, bit plump lips, her nipples poking against her dress and her hazy eyes ncing towards herself, Gwen couldn''t help but reach forward this time. Her palms cradled Anna''s cheeks while they both engaged in a fair trade of saliva once again.


    "Nnnghhh!" Muffled moans echoed still with Gwen''s and Anna''s tongues intertwined. The surrounding moans, and even a few impatient wet pping noises were filtered out as Anna squirted against Nik, with his tongue caught in the crosswalls of Anna''s slippery dungeon that held him tight, Nik could only let the nectar fill his mouth and leak through the corner of his lips but seeing that Anna would act so deviously, Nik gave Anna''s sensitive insides his focused care once again.


    Of course, the joke was on him.


    Anna wanted this conclusion from the very beginning!


    ---


    "How... could it be so easy..." Ray''s words were stuck in his throat. Wiping his lips clean as he left Yar purring in satisfaction, Ray looked at the gorgeous body, red-skinned and red-haired hidden by a thin sheet of blood. Although not a great beauty, Mephisto, the founder of the Hand in the mortal realm, had an inexplicable charm about him. Of course, Ray now nned to quickly return to Earth and deal with a few other male role models that she left out intentionally.


    ''I... couldn''t have marked Tony since I didn''t meet him at all. I really hope that the hunk doesn''t antagonize Nik in any manner...'' Ray thought, unbeknownst to him that the aforementioned hunk had now turned sides unknowingly and was marked by Nik instead.


    Looking through the castle of the King of ''Hell,'' Ray gazed at the vast expanse of crimson sky and rivers of moltenva. He always felt that Hell would look more picturesque but it seemed like the cliche held true. ''Well, this is just one of many realms that can be considered hell...''


    Ray now realized that he had over-prepared for this conquest. With the Sorcerer Supreme of Earth reasonably lowered in strength and made to send back on Earth once again, the Hulk and the Ghostrider... they both managed to wreak Mephisto but even if physical damage hardly meant anything to the lord of hell who was jumped by a horny Male Subus'' group, the teamwork stemming from Yar and Ray yed a major role in bedding the ruler.


    "All I need to do is get my bloodline out of his control and then ask for Nik''s assistance in proper evolution. After that... true form, baby!" Ray cackled while looking through the window.


    He couldn''t wait to return. s, he was unable to achieve the task for hisck of affinity with Space and the general practice of such techniques.


    If he could be considered the most reckless of the trio with a great army of men, now, Gods, at the beckoning of his hand, then Nik was easily the most technical guy out of the trio fiends. He had helped Ray with creating a martial arts technique back then and even if now by having a Nie Li in his arsenal already increased the quality of men that Ray had in his Harem, Nik''s further aplishments definitely showed that he would be considered as the horny geek in the group. All hecked is a pair of dorky sses and he would fit the role.


    "Oh, almost forgot, you said that something is going to happen in Asgard? Isn''t that the ce where Thor lives?" Ray inquired and looked back at Mephisto who calmly opened his eyes and replied with a mischievous smile.


    "There have been talks... the realms under themand of All-Father faces a threat. A violet-eyed demon, and the offspring of the Frost Giant n to achieve something, or so, Heimdall spread throughout the realm."


    "Violet-eyed... and Loki... yeah, that checks out... but," with a glimmer in his pink pupils, Ray contacted someone.


    [Say, your father of this life isn''ting anytime soon, want to mess with Nik?]


    [I don''t know...] came the reply, [What should I wear for such a gracious asion!]

 Chapter 760: Ones own Play

    Chapter 760: One''s own y


    Read upto 60 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.


    ---


    Although Gwen felt embarrassed, she also felt a little relieved that her crotch wasn''t the thing Nik was going to tend at first. With Anna and Gwen both kneeling in between the narrow space surrounded by adulterous couples, the two had their attention wrapped around onerge cock. Strapping veins and intimidating head, it felt nothing like the ones in images, Gwen reckoned. There was a certain scent around Nik''s crotch. It wasn''t bad and wasn''t extremely overwhelming, too.


    Neither it smelled like musk that Gwen sometimes sniffed while she went overboard in her room. It was somehow sweet and tantalizing, making Gwen unconsciously sniff more as she felt more and more interested.


    ''Did he use some strange products?'' She couldn''t help but think this. But, Anna didn''t seem to be concerned by the thoughts that troubled Gwen. Instead, she leaned forward and tilted her head to Nik''s left, cutely snuggling in between his cock and thigh as she gripped Nik from the base and gently cupped his balls.


    "Gwen~" cooing, Anna broke Gwen out of her thoughts as Gwen''s blue pupils found some form of a clue in Nik''s gaze as to what she should do. Of course, not replying in a simr sense before it all began and leaving it all up to Gwen''s choice, Nik smiledfortingly as if the trio weren''t already present in an orgy party while the y continued without any hesitation.


    "Can you take the top?" Nik inquired as Anna giggled and kissed the shaft from the base. Thinking for a moment, Gwen nodded though she felt nervous. It was her first time trying this out, after all. Looking towards Anna, Gwen felt amazed for a moment. The elegant slut had already started to lube Nik''s base as she pressed her lips around the side of his cock, moving sideways as her lips slid across the veiny surface of Nik''s cock, her drool slowly dripping down to the curve of Nik''s sac as she opened her mouth more and more. Her hand followed soon, and unlike Anna''s lips, it covered the entirety of Nik''s shaft and rubbed her spit across a better half of his surface.


    On the other hand, as if inspired by Anna, Gwen didn''t take the head directly, instead, she tried to fit herself between Nik''s tool and his thigh and once she managed to achieve that, looking up with an innocent gaze, she slipped her lips around the opposite side of Nik''s cock which was already being cleaned by Anna. A little surprised, Anna couldn''t help but feel amazed and surely, Nik, too, felt good as he watched the two girls licking his cock from the side while their lips brushed against each other.


    With his shaft wrapped around with two pairs of sensual lips, the warm tongue slithering around the base as they continued to y about, Nik couldn''t help but let out a pleased sigh. His tip twitched still, demanding for appropriate attention but Anna could only cover the top with her finger as she grabbed the tool from the tip.


    Her other hand, meanwhile, began massaging Nik''s damp balls as the dripping saliva from Gwen''s and Anna''s mouth began to mix.


    The wet sound of the two licking Nik''s shaft, of course, could not overpower the sheer noises of hump and moans around them. By now, aside from the unknowing actors themselves, nobody cared about the y.


    And if Ava were to chance upon this scenario, she would let go of her inhibitions and heavily criticize Nik for his actions was nothing if not familiar to Purple Man''s act of controlling others.


    Of course, Nik wouldn''t care for such criticism anyway. It has been a long time since he spread ''joy'' around him so he wasn''t willing to stop just yet.


    "Gwen," Anna leaned back, her face flushed but already experienced in sharing Nik, she suggested while breathing heavily, "Use your hands on me~!" She smiled while licking her lips, enjoying the taste of Nik''s cock while locking her gaze with Gwen.


    Although surprised, Gwen decided to follow the lead and nodded. Seeing that Anna had spread her knees a little further, allowing her naked crotch to get more exposure, Gwen''s hand hastily covered Anna, making the younger of the two giggle. Instead of wrapping her lips around Nik''s side once again, Anna pushed Gwen back a little by pressing her lips against the blonde senior''s and initiated an intimate makeout session. Finding themselves more irresistible to each other gradually, the two began to fondle each other, both of their hands slipping against each other''s pussy and their free hand cupping each other''s breasts while somehow rubbing their bodies against Nik''s cock, almost squishing the wet cock against its will.


    "Hey, you both got enough of each other already!" Nik grumbled. Pulling Gwen, he let her fall on hisps as she yelped in surprise. Seeing this, Anna could only sigh but her eyes grew more mischievous.


    "Wait, you''re not really nning to do that here, right?" Gwen tilted her head and inquired with an incredulous gaze. It was all fun and games until unprotected sex and Gwen knew this well enough. But seeing her flushed state, zed eyes, and pouting lips, Nik couldn''t help but grasp her chin to keep her in the same position and kiss her once again. His other hand meanwhile making his intentions painfully obvious by pulling the thin strap of her dress down from her shoulder before gently cupping her breast through her sweater and rubbing his fingers against her swollen nipple.


    Meanwhile, Gwen couldn''t help but moan, feeling a little helpless as Anna her legs apart to free Nik''s cock from underneath her and in fact, pushing Nik''s cock ''up'' to let it rub against Gwen''s panties.


    Soon, Gwen could only hold Anna''s hand which she graciously provided while Gwen let herself be kissed and enjoyed both of Nik''s hands undressing her. Of course, he didn''t remove her clothes entirely. Her skirt dress was strapped down and lowered while her sweater was pulled up, revealing her nubile breasts with soft pink tips, slightlyrger ares, and very ravishing nipples being yed by Nik. Meanwhile, Anna''s mouth was filled with Nik''s balls, her gaze narrowed with a pleased expression as she sucked on Nik''s source of virility.


    "Faaah!" Gwen gasped, finally able to breathe as Nik let go of her while licking his lips, exceptionally pleased with her taste and expression as he pushed her breasts against each other, making her grunt softly. However, her blue pupils were attracted to the little behemoth in between her thighs, easily amodating her entrance with the thickness of his shaft as her lower lips drooled over him all this time. Blushing, feeling a little embarrassed by the position and the sight of Anna''s lipspletely ovepping Nik''s testicles, Gwen couldn''t help but feel her heartbeat grow in pace.


    "So?" Nik whispered, his fingers letting go of Gwen''s soft bosom and slowly slithering down in front of her eyes. "Look around a little. Do you still not want more?"


    The art of persuasion now came naturally to Nik. In an appropriate setting, he could even convince anyone for anything without using the backup art of forcing and acting stubborn.


    A single nce around made Gwen''s eyes widen ins shock as many people were humping each other. Some men found other humping men attractive so by the distributive property, they began humping such men. A few women found other women attractive so theytched onto them. The scene of carnal devastation around her couldn''t help but make Gwen gulp.


    This was way different from any videos she had ever seen and even if she found quite a few men displeasing at the moment, the sight of throbbing monster under her finally gave Gwen the chance ofparison and conclusion that Nik wasn''t ordinary. And she didn''t mean it by her supernatural prowess.


    "I-I... I do..." Gwen couldn''t help but purse her lips, however, she hurriedly dispersed the thought, "but it won''t really fit. Why don''t we go slowly?!" She looked back.


    Speechless, Nik recalled how slow he already was this entire adventure. It has been a few months since his arrival and no cities were destroyed under his regiment, no savior of the world was killed underwater, no otherworldly maniac invaded the, and no royalty was brutally ughtered for points. Not to mention that he didn''t even make a proper move on Gwen until now!


    "It''ll fit," Nik snickered as his words made Anna pull back who only smiled and gave Nik''s generous shaft a few more licks. Her body already in heat by now as she nudged Nik''s cock against Gwen. "And you''ll like it," Nik cooed withplete confidence as Gwen gulped.


    Slowly adjusting the position, making Gwen''s hips rise and aligning his cock against her entrance without another word, Nik slowly let Gwen lower herself. Even Anna enjoyed the show in front of her. From the very beginning, it was impossible for anyone to feel pain despite Nik''s size. There has always been the issue of exhaustion in his partners if he was too big but right now, Nik could only be considered rtively big. The moment Gwen rested her entrance atop Nik, she couldn''t help but take a deep breath and lower herself further. It wasn''t hard, at least, not too hard.


    "It will be fine!" Anna squeezed Gwen''s hands a little as she nodded while Nik kept himself from acting in an immature manner and thrusting his hips forward. Right now, Gwen should just get used to her own pace, and rushing at this point will probably blow up in Nik''s face.


    "Nngh... you better get me home by 10!" Gwenined as she felt that today, she might not really be able to walk well.


    "I solemnly vow!" Nik gasped as Gwen suddenly lowered herself a little too much, his cock easily passing through her entrance and piercing against her tight walls that instantly mped against him in revolt.


    However, Nik had led his single soldier through the army of flesh in a spearheaded position too many times to falter now as he couldn''t help but ced his hands on Gwen''s thighs while she squeaked, her gaze going nk and her lower half being filled by a thick snack that she never intended to enjoy today and in such a situation.


    "Hehe, look at her face," Anna leaned up and chuckled before gently kissing Gwen''s breast, "she''s enjoying every inch of it!"


    "Like hell!" Gwen snapped with a re, her words only making Nik smile as he pecked the back of her neck.


    "This wasn''t so hard, right?" Nik inquired with a sincere expression but knowing that behind the false mask of sincerity has always been a selfish youth seeking his own enjoyment, Gwen pursed her lips and snorted, "Ask that again once you take one up your butt!"


    Nik finally couldn''t stop from snorting a chuckle but Anna''s gaze only glowed.


    "Hey, no!" Nik hissed as Anna pouted.


    "Fine, fine!"


    Still, the tension around Gwen grew looser as she slowly began moving. Her body waspletely in the experienced hands of Nik and Anna as this time, Nik held her palms gently and firmly, making Gwen feel a little giddy. On the other hand, Anna refused to kiss Gwen again despite her constant suggestion. Instead, Anna kissed and sometimes bit Gwen''s neck.


    "Ohh~!" Lowering herself again, finding her strength slowly depleting, Gwen couldn''t help but moan loudly. Her untied hair bouncing up and down along the momentum of her body as she pressed her butt against Nik.


    Grunting, Nik shifted his butt as he began moving, too. Just sitting and letting his partners do all the work was never too fun for Nik. He loved contributing in such situations and even if the current position wasn''t Nik''s extremely favorite one with him being unable to actually enjoy Gwen''s expression directly, he still adhered to the situation.


    "Mmmgh, hey! You''re going too deep!" Gwen gasped, feeling her deepest spots being rubbed while a wave of desire filled her up. Meanwhile, Gwen locked her gaze with Anna as a desperate expression soon touched her face.


    "It''s ok~!" Anna giggled as if understanding Gwen''s dilemma, "Even if you get it done a little early, we won''t be stopping anytime soon!"


    Blinking in surprise, Gwen felt a little moved.


    If they truly weren''t going to stop with her ending off so soon then...


    Leaning back and enjoying Nik''s torso against her, Gwen tilted her head towards Nik, her lips puckered in expectations and her eyes taking furtive nces towards his lips as if sending him a message she waited while her innards suddenly grew tighter.


    "Of course," Nik smiled, leaning in on Gwen and covered her lips as she closed her eyes.


    ''Ohh! I''m gonna''


    Before the thought was evenpleted, Gwen climaxed on Nik''s rod with apletely subdued expression on her face.


    But as she was promised, this was only the beginning.


    ---


    Gwen''s Pic in thements

 Chapter 761: Seeding Nature (2)

    Chapter 761: Seeding Nature (2)


    "Nnngh," her hands clutching Anna''s hair tightly without any form of modesty lingering within her, Gwen groaned as she leaned against the seat, her gaze held by Nik as she truly no longer felt like caring about the orgy happening around her while Nik continued to move as if he wasn''t tired even after ruining her and Anna continued to eat her creamed pussy as if she hadn''t eaten anything since morning.


    Stuck between the ravager and the ravaged, meanwhile, Anna had the time of her life. Unlike Vertigo who has the monstrous talent of slowly getting ustomed to every single fetish this world can create and contain, Anna was much simpler in her focus. She loved to please herself and those around her regardless of the opinion of other parties involved. So, with her cunt squeezing Nik tightly and pleasing him, Anna used her tongue, her lips, and her fingers to please her well-read senior who has always been the idol of many girls in the school.


    While the mix of Gwen and Nik filled her mouth, Anna closed her eyes with a satisfied expression as she enjoyed the sensation of Nik forcefully tugging on her back, filling her full and even going as far as to use his newly acquired spell [Divine Pration/ Pration Divine] to trulyplete her ''void,'' and the desperate clutches of Gwen over her hair, ripping her elegant mask apart as she truly pushed her lower lips against Anna''s face, making the junior eat her outpletely.


    ''It would have been even more amazing if I had the symbiote... I could have fashioned it as a strap-on and...'' But being the spokesperson for wanting more regardless of the situation, Anna let a little portion of her mind wander to what could have been and would have been.


    "Right there!" Gwen squirmed, utterly submitting to the pleasure as she felt Anna''s tongue soothingly bringing, nurturing, and pushing her senses. If Nik toyed with herpletely, making her almost lose her mind then Anna was a ray of hope in these drastic times which allowed Gwen to regain her pace.


    But suddenly, Anna couldn''t help but grunt and gasp against Gwen''s entrance, the hot and heavy exhtion spilling the thick rod batter back into the dungeon of the senior as Anna''s shoulders trembled, while squirting against Nik.


    Needless to say, even when the actors left the stage for the recess, all they interacted were with the figment of their minds as the prayers to lust never stopped even for a moment within the theater.


    ---


    "My neck feels a little stiff," Harry mumbled as the group convened around Mj after the y while the redhead still didn''t get a chance to change out of her dress of mother nature a simple tree.


    "Did you sleep?" Mj inquired with a narrowed gaze.


    Anna, Gwen, and Nik, meanwhile, didn''t add anything more. After all, while the two rested on Nik, they did see Harry being smothered by an older gentleman. Gwen even blushed as she recalled the scene, feeling a little guilty for what they hadmitted but the exhaustion after continuous climaxes and the need to rest after such a blissful session was slowly taking over.


    "I should really go back," Gwen muttered, and unable to look Mj in the eye, she lied, "Um, and it was an interesting y. Thanks for the tickets..."


    A little relieved that the y wasn''t as poorly received as she had imagined, Mj nodded with a sigh of relief, "Please, if you have time, be sure to attend us the next theater, too."


    "I''ll try," Gwen nodded and while Anna hurried to exchange a lot of words in a short number of breaths, Harry looked around and found a particr couple, an older one, quite appealing to his eyes strangely.


    ''Huh... that''s weird...'' He mused internally.


    "Anyway, Mj, I''ll drop Gwen and Anna home and return in a jiffy. Oh, just stay like this!" He smiled as Mj''s smile stiffened before she snorted and entered the changing room, not rejecting or agreeing to anything but knowing Nik as Vanish, the trio epted that Nik really will return in a jiffy while Harry finally bade his farewell knowing that his fate was much simpler and hotter with his own recruited female ''initiatives.''


    Finding a rather secluded corner, Nik finally created a portal and led his two beautiful partners through it before entering it himself and the entrance to Gwen''s apartment revealed itself.


    "Alright..." Nik attracted Gwen''s attention as he looked over her and nodded, "No sign of... you know... so you''re in the clear. It was nice of you, thanks," Nik smiled.


    "Shut up!" Gwen huffed and crossed her arms while Spider and Poole were nowhere to be found around her, probably hidden in her clothes. After all, the air of passion had long dispersed.


    "We should do it again sometime!" Anna held Gwen''s hands quickly, her gaze full of hope as if what theymitted was an act of virtue that should be pursued time and again.


    Gwen''s expression turned a little dark but she coughed and didn''t reply just yet.


    "I should just rest for now," Gwen mumbled but suddenly, a small dialogue box appeared in front of her which seemed to state that Nik wanted to recruit her for some reason.


    "What''s that?" Gwen gasped.


    "If you think that it was fun, then just ept it in your leisure time. If you ept it, you''ll be able to find many more things about the world and of course, it would be a lot more fun with you around...


    Consider this a devil''s deal but instead of soul, all you lose out is the opportunity to date other men," Nik traced his chin in contemtion as if realizing that this was, in fact, better than a devil''s deal.


    "What?" Gwen frowned, a little surprised by the new information presented in front of her.


    "Look, Anna, her mom, even Cindy, and many more have epted it. You don''t have to ept it if you don''t want to, really. Heck... I should start being even pickier from now on to whom I send these invitations, too."


    And at this moment, Nik realized, he didn''t really have to even send invitations of Lust Recruitment. Aside from the feature of sharing consciousness, Nik found that he hadn''t even used the other traits of the skill such as a skill and talent pool and even the consciousness pool can be used without the skill if Nik wants to. The consciousness city, is, after all, being powered by his own mind and not the skill.


    ''Just think of it as a form of distinction then,'' Nik thought to himself.


    What if he everes across an ind full of women? Instincts and incubus logic dictates that he should take over this form of the geographical region but he wouldn''t be interested in all of them aside from a few romps in the hay... in such cases, is it even a smart decision to invite the entire ind?


    ''No... it''s better to just y around.''


    Nik nodded to himself.


    "What does this do then? Share your powers?" Gwen mused as she couldn''t help but feel amazed at the fact that a screen was floating in front of her.


    "No, silly," Anna giggled, "Why would we need Nik''s powers? We can always have our own!"


    "Wait, do you have powers, too?" Gwen looked at Anna with a surprised expression.


    "Hehe, no, why would I want powers? I''m happy the way I am," she shrugged.


    "So... what does it do?" Gwen inquired.


    "Honestly, almost everyone just epted it and I just transmitted the information into their mind at the same time... I never had the chance to put it in words but the essence of this situation is that... you''ll get a lifetime ess of this," pointing towards himself and letting his index move downwards, Nik continued, "at expense of losing out other men."


    "Funny," Gwen turned around and knocked on the door but getting no answer even thiste, she sighed and took out a key from her handbag before opening the door and shutting it in front of thescivious couple''s face.


    Pouting, Anna looked at Nik with a gaze of me.


    "If you were nning to get her... you should have just sent the invite while you were having sex!"


    "Hmm?" Nik furrowed, "Well, I thought it was getting boring. Maybe,ter, I''ll try to first recruit and then bang? Anyway, she epted it the moment she closed the door," Nik shrugged.


    Although Gwen''s exotic escort panel did not have anything usable to Nik, it still didn''t stop him from pursuing her.


    "She did?!" Anna smiled, quite pleasantly surprised.


    "Well, yeah? Why are you even surprised? I am nothing but kind and so good to all of you. Of course, you guys want more of me!" Nik smiled and if his nose had the control of his skills, the tip of it would extend outward.


    "Bleh!" sticking her tongue out, Anna''s tiredness seemed to have disappeared.


    "Now let''s go for Mj!"


    "You''re going for bed!" Nik snorted, "And I''m going to properly review Mj''s performance. She needs a critique for her y now more than ever!"


    Nik crossed his hands as they both vanished from the entrance to Gwen''s apartment while peering through the peephole, Gwen sighed, feeling a littleplicated after the sudden rush of information.


    She did find many more things about the world, much more than Poole and Spider who slowly stuck their heads out of her skirt and looked around, feeling the slightest hint of shame that kept them from seeing Nik directly after such a wonderful ''y.''


    ---


    "I''m back!" Nik knocked on the doors of the backstage as he looked at Mj left alone in the room.


    "You said you''ll be back in a jiffy! Most of them have already left and it''s already one hour!" Mj crossed her arm. Unfortunately, she did not feel like staying in her ufortable costume and only wore casual clothing. The after y formalities were almost done and she was stuck waiting for Nik, unaware that back home, Nik had to please not only Anna into sleeping but also Natasha and Ang.


    His life has always been tough and only through grit could he ovee the tribtions that stood in between him and the return to the theater.


    "Well, I wanted to return as quickly as possible but some considerations stopped me."


    "What do you mean?"


    Unlike Gwen who showed a tough exterior but yed right into Nik''s hands, Mj was a thorough warrior. Everything, from her background, past, and even her stay in the Hand made her more resilient and colder than other girls her age. Well, being cold was rtive. To Nik, Mj would rather show her re of anger and violence than a cold look of annoyance.


    "I was finding these," Nik smiled, instantly collecting a few of the most beautiful spiritual flowers in the core and bringing them out in the form of a bouquet.


    Seeing the bush of flowers appearing in Nik''s grip with each flower beautiful and more pleasing than any rose she had ever seen, Mj looked stunned at the gesture.


    "You spent... one hour... plucking flowers?" Yet her words sounded even fiercer.


    "Not just any flower. Every single stalk is very well... hmm, I shouldn''t really talk about the mary value. Right now," pushing the bouquet closer to Mj, Nik smiled, "Consider this as my appreciation for a performance well done."


    "What would I have gotten if the y was unremarkable?" Mj continued but still took the flowers from Nik''s hands and found an empty ss for them. In fact, hers was the only empty ss with the other mirrors of the room already decorated with a few bouquets, of course, each of them much more insignificant whenpared to spiritual stalks of flowers.


    "Unremarkable? I wouldn''t know. After all, I''m not all-knowing," Nik shrugged. Could have been, would have been, these kinds of questions were amazingly annoying that even Nik didn''t like spending too much time thinking about them, of course, an exception to this was when sex is included as a factor.


    "So?" Sitting back on her chair and crossing her legs to reveal her plush thighs pressed against her levis, Mj couldn''t help but inquire, "Why did you ask me to wait?"


    "To get the full package, of course! Nature''s kiss isn''t enough for me," Nik grinned, "I want more!"


    "Shameless!" Mj snorted.


    "You asked me to exin things to Anna. I already did. You have her blessing," Nik crossed his arm while Mj''s eyelids jumped in surprise.


    "You don''t mean..." she gulped.


    "She doesn''t mind."


    "Ha! I wouldn''t believe it. She''s the reason we broke up!" Mj''s mood turned a little sour.


    "Then isn''t it great that she can be the reason that we can ''patch'' things ''in.''" Nik winked.


    With her lips twitching, Mj recalled the kiss before the y as her heart itched momentarily.


    "But... even if we did... what if things get moreplicated?" Mj''s shoulders finally slumped, unable to stop herself from showing aplicated expression as Nik smiled and pulled a chair to sit on to level his gaze with Mj.


    "What are you being afraid of?" Nik inquired, "Even if I don''t get my reward, things won''t get simpler, and instead of thinking about others, right now, just think about how awesome it would be to clear your debt. And... do you think that Anna had such thoughts back then?"


    Seeing the yful stretch of Nik''s lips, Mj''s eyelids twitched as she growled.


    "Selfish bastard!" Her hand going for his cor.


    "See? There we go mmmph!" His inciting words were suppressed quite easily.

 Chapter 762: New First

    Chapter 762: New First


    While Ray nned to impede on Nik''s fun by trying to interject using the newfound information, he didn''t know that Nik invaded his own temporary stay in the form of Mj''s partner for the night and hopefully, many nights in the future, too.


    "Mmph," muffling her moan incited by Nik''s rather recent bodily taste, Mj chuckled while enjoying the familiar feeling of his arm around her waist. Just this time, Nik seemed evenrger, his body buffer and no longer keeping the ''sleek'' look like he did thesest few years.


    His gaze seemed moreposed. Instead of sensing the eagerness to get her out of her clothes, Mj found a sense of delight and satisfaction in his eyes. As if he was happy with just the makeout session and his arms around her. It was aforting feeling for Mj, s, the poor girl failed to realize that with his methods, Nik didn''t have to take a girl out of her clothes. While Divine Pration only worked in certain parts of the body and situation, carefully crafted by Nik so that it won''t be used as a skill of violence but extreme pleasure, he could easily form portals and fuck a random stranger while making out with another woman.


    Of course, such methods were reserved for worlds and society that was even more open in sexual rtions than his current one.


    Although he hadn''t visited such a society, Nik knew deep down that such a did exist somewhere in the Omniverse.


    "Hey, Ray''s gone... we could try on his bed," Mj whispered as her hands slithered into Nik''s clothing (Pickle).


    Thinking of the number of men who might have visited that particr piece of property, not including the Hulk, Nik shivered, his rising boner softening slightly as he pouted, "No way!"


    "Oh," a little surprised by such strong rejection despite knowing how open Nik actually acted, Mj nodded and epted the oue of the session being led into her room. Just like Nik remembered it previously while he removed the blessing out of Mj which forcefully kept her in a state of bikini armor, her room was barely adequate.


    But with a tastefulpanion, everything seems sweeter and pressed against the wall, Nik enjoyed the sheer craving exuding off of Mj''s body as she continued to seal his lips while stretching herself up to cover the height difference.


    "Nngh," biting his lips, Mj let out a muffled grunt as she felt Nik pinching her butt despite the slightly inflexible texture of her jeans but the feel of hisrge hands gripping her ass possessively made Mj squirm against him a little.


    ''Even his hands feel bigger and stronger...'' She now carefully felt the various differences Nik seemed to have acquired after their breakup. It wasn''t just his torso. Even his forearms and hands felt bigger, including his wrists and this wasn''t something that can just be increased by training.


    While Mj reveled in Nik''s gains, Nik couldn''t help but start exploring the body which ''he'' of the past knew its way around and the experience slowly began to guide Nik through the familiar motions.


    "Hey, whatever happened to you after you ran away with Anna?" Mj pulled back with a gasp. With her newer experience, she could ept that he had powers before even meeting her and simply chose to hide his secrets, she was still curious about the change in physical appearance.


    "Nothing much. Don''t you remember? I still came to school, what could have happened?" Nik shrugged.


    Still not buying whatever Nik ced on the stall of bs, Mj tried to look for answers by guessing.


    "Did you get a god''s blessing?"


    "Nope."


    "You became a ''roid junkie?"


    "I don''t even know how to answer that..."


    "A simple yes or no would suffice."


    "Then, no..."


    "If you changed this much... did you go through some super-secret surgery?"


    "If it was really a secret, why would I tell you?"


    But seeing Mj still waiting for a definite answer, Nik furrowed his brows in displeasure and sighed, "You''re killing the mood, Watson."


    "Then just answer the question. After you cheated on me, dumped me, and then suddenly showed your interest once again, I feel like owe this much. Honestly, I''m no better than a chump right now when I think things through carefully."


    Mj replied with contorted brows, "Just a slightly stronger chump who can assassinate a few people now..."


    "Fine... if you put it that way," Nik sighed and pulled his hands back, much to Mj''s discontentment.


    "Well, it isn''t some super steroids or some radioactive bull crap... when you were living the effect of blessing, you could feel stronger opponents, right? Something about the strong, including Ray, must have tipped you off. So, I am able to absorb and control the energy that reveals that factor of strength... yeah, this is a good way to put it," Nik nodded with a thoughtful expression.


    His abilities far surpassed the realm of just absorbing and controlling a single form of energy but it won''t bete even if Mj gets to know itter.


    "Oh..." Mj pursed her lips. It wasn''t the entire truth but hearing the lengthy statement which was quite vague gave Mj the impression that even if Nik might hide something, he still must have stated things steering towards the truth.


    "Now, hehe," Snickering and seeing no resistance on Mj''s expression, Nik leaned forward and easily sneaked a kiss against her thin lips.


    "Mmgh," by this time, Mj held no physical resistance and instead took the appropriate initiative to even stick her tongue out, letting Nik do the work with techniques he still hadn''t developed during his rtionship with her.


    If Mj considered Nik a ''hard'' diamond in the rough back then, he was truly chiseled and blinding at this moment.


    Pushed against the bed this time, her back lying on the slightly tough mattress, Mj peered into Nik''s eyes as his hands sneaked inside her top, hiking it up and revealing her toned abdomen with the strings of her panties already showing above the waist of her jeans.


    With his slight but refreshing cold palms that made Mj realize how much hotter her body had grown, she gasped loudly, "Hey!" Her tone a little irate as if unable toprehend why wouldn''t Nik even warm his palms slightly but then she thought again for a moment. With how assertively he groped his butt... it should have gotten warm enough, right? Though embarrassed by the constant jokes on how warm of a seat she usually leaves, Mj was assured of her toasty butt.


    ''Then why...''


    Her thoughts, however, fizzled when Nik leaned his lips closer to the base of her jaws right above the section of her neck, even his lips cold as a block of ice cube but so soft that Mj only moaned this time.


    "Nnngh, your body''s being weird!" She tried to push Nik away but aside from the stunning resistance that refused to budge even by the slightest, what she was influenced with was not the passionate temperature that Nik usually had but a strange coldness. In the room filled with sensual desires that begged raging zes of lust stoked by Nik''s hands that now firmly fondled her breasts while his tender lips marking her neck and slowly making their way down, Mj felt a calm coldness, a feeling, a sensation she hadn''t ever felt with Nik.


    It was as if she was having her first with Nik all over again.


    "No, my body''s not weird. I''m liking it this way," Nik whispered, enjoying the heavy blush of Mj''s skin when impacted with the natural drop of temperature around her warm body which would only grow hotter as time passes by.


    The training probably had more impact on Mj''s body than Nik realized previously. Her muscles were much sorer than thest time where Nik just removed the blessing and spoke greatly on how Mj wanted to actually try some greater feats from her body despite losing the protection of Scathach.


    But this observation still made no changes to Nik''s ns. To properly seed, one must loosen the target.


    By plowing, of course.


    Digging deep, digging hard.


    "Angh, mmmgh," soon enough, Mj grew more used to the cold touch as if it was the most natural thing against her hotter body. Her bra already hiked up alongside her top and her pale breasts exposed but unlike the soft pink toppings, Mj was much darker. Her reddish nipples poked and created a wonderful scene. Her breathing actually creating warm, visible puffs of air as she could only feel her fingers going against Nik''s pants, unbuckling his belt.


    "Oh, you don''t need to do that," chuckling, the ''clothes'' on Nik instantly squirmed, making Mj yelp in surprise as his clothes seemingly entered Nik''s body.


    "That''s super freaky..." Mj gulped, astonished by Nik''s physique in general while the eldritch image of a whitish liquid-like entity entering Nik''s body was the least of her concerns at the moment.


    "Hmm, we gotta get you in something morefortable," Nik snorted a chuckle seeing Mj''s reaction as his left hand reached down, unbuttoning her denim trousers and tugging down on the cloth.


    A few shuffle and cooperation is all it took to take Mj out of her pants which were rightfully thrown down the bed while she lied against the bed, her toes clutching against the bedsheet as if wanting to curl inside the nket due to the cold temperature of the room but still not feeling any adverse effect from the temperature, she continued.


    Her breasts already exposed and cupped by Nik''s right palms, Mj gazed at the naughty left hand with bated breaths as it slowly spread its finger, particrly, a solid index against her moist entrance already waiting to be fed its fill while her own hand began to shuffle against Nik''s erect member. Just like Nik''s body, it seemed a bitrger, and thicker, but nothing too intimidating to her current self.

 Chapter 763: Turned Tables? For Who?

    Chapter 763: Turned Tables? For Who?


    Read upto 55 advance chapters for a low price of 3 usd on my patron @


    Patre /fanharem


    Every support counts and help me write and even figure out original works.


    ***


    "Ohh, that feels good," Mj slurred slightly. Her body wrapped up in Nik''s arms as she rested her head on Nik''s shoulder while he leaned against the bed. His body, meanwhile, turned to face her while his fingers rubbed against Mj''s damp entrance.


    She shuddered at the feel of a hand not belonging to her actually pleasing her more intimately than she could usually achieve. Her eyes zed with passion, unable to hide her real intentions and the intensity of her emotions from Nik.


    "Hey, you''ve grown more sensitive," Nikmented in a whisper, making Mj stammer for an answer while he continued with ease, the length of his index wedged between the luscious and thick entrance of her pussy that even marked against the fabric of her underwear.


    "I really did miss this," Nik continued. A being as greedy as Nik would miss a jackal''s touch, much less a woman as remarkable as Mj. His other hand''s hold around Mj''s shoulder tightened while his refreshingly cool breath tickled Mj''s ear.


    "All you ever got the knack of is sweet talk!" Mj gasped and allowed Nik to work his charm on her body, her exposed nipples twitching due to cold and the pleasure while demanding Nik''s lips around those cherry treasures, too.


    "Tsk, you hurt me, Watson. Still, as a great man once announced, this boundless heart is always ready to get hurt!"


    "Stupid," Mj whispered, turning her head towards Nik, "I don''t like bringing up old wounds, not after your continuous assistance... but stop talking nonsense. I never would hurt you."


    Smiling widely at Mj''s sentiments, her body and heart truly bare in front of him, Nik shook his head, "Then... for old time''s sake, I should exin my true circumstance, huh..." With a snap, Mj''s gaze grew nk. Any ordinary method of information transfer would result in a splitting headache but with Nik always healing the minds of the receiver of such info every time, barely anyone ever felt a sting. And even before learning these tricks, the transfer''s method was already quite advanced, making it easier for others to ept the information.


    "You... did you really have to show me all of them right before doing it?" Mj gritted her teeth as Nik mocked, his hand downstair reaching up to reveal his soaked digits as Mj''s thick juices stuck to his finger, "Why not? My truth is much grander than the usual confessions. But can you act as honest as your body now?"


    Rolling her eyes, Mj looked away, "This is much worse than a single Anna... you''ve almost got a squad full of them."


    "Well, others don''t mind. That''s the truth. Call it a difference in nurturing or mentality, my situation does prove that harmony can be found even when surrounded by more than one beloved... metaphorically, of course."


    "You know what?" Mj grunted, pushing Nik against the bed and straddling upon his torso, her hands over his chiseled chest while her cold gaze peering into Nik''s.


    "You''ve lost your right to talk. Only speak when I ask you to and the words that escape that dirty mouth of yours need to be approved by me, got it?" She stated with a dispassionate tone while her left hand squished his cheeks in, making his lips pout forward.


    "Now that I know the issue why I''ve been yed till now, I just have to break you in a simr manner."


    She continued.


    ''If I had a cent for every time a girl said things like this to me... I''d probably have a dor by now...'' Nik thought internally. Of course, Mj''s reaction was much tamer than any ordinary women''s. This isn''t the first time he had to induce a suggestion into a partner of his to make her ept him. While Ray was much bolder in the approach, simply changing his target''s sexual preference and taming them, Nik didn''t like having servants around him. Both of their actions were inexcusable at some level but at the end of it, as long as their desires are fulfilled, they wouldn''t really care about preaching about having a moralpass. Nik might have done it if he didn''t have a chance to analyze his current behavior and the behavior of Nik wiped out of his memories.


    "It looks like you have something to say," Mj leaned down, gingerly pecking Nik''s pouting lips before inquiring, "Go ahead. Say it out loud what you really want to speak, that Watson, you''re the only one for me. You''ve got to steal me back."


    However, as if with the sole intention of only making Mj more excited, giving her a sense of conquest by presenting a rather tough challenge, Nik sneered, "What''s that? I''m not ''broken'' yet and you''re only speaking. Watson... tigress, you''ve gotta drain me for that... but can you?"


    "This excited thing?" Mj inquired as her other hand slithered downwards across his abdominal muscles, her fingers coiling around his hot cock, unlike his colder body, and whispered, "I know your weak spots, too. This isn''t a day where you hit a jackpot."


    Leaning forward, Nik smiled, "You better put that mouth to a godly use with such a level of brag."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a better mouth down there and it''s on the pill. I will get you, and then chew you out for such acts."


    Dering proudly, revealing her rich experience of already being on pill despite saying things that meant otherwise a few days back, Mj retrieved her hand from around Nik''s cock and spat on it. Her saliva warming her palm as she pressed her hand against the tip of Nik''s erection. Her actions being slightly rougher as she bunched her fingers right below Nik''s other ''head.'' The vein structure twitching against her hand as she looked downwards to see her palm barely being able to satisfy Nik.


    But this act was just to slightly lube Nik''s member down. With a soft grunt, Mj positioned her entrance against Nik while pulling away the fabric covering her entrance, revealing her extremely wet entrance soaked with delightful nectar while her entrance throbbed in anticipation.


    She had never truly take a charge in such a situation and when she was with Nik, she didn''t really have any time to even be more assertive. But now...


    ''I can do this... if he is trying to get back with me despite having so many women then... I can really do this!''


    With these thoughts, she aligned Nik against her entrance and slowly descended, his tip slowly kissing its way in as she unconsciously whimpered at the feeling of the hot tip when considering the cold temperature.


    However, her gaze hardened as she quickly got over the nostalgia and grinned at Nik, "Hmm? It isn''t as good as I imagined... maybe I should take off my nostalgia sses and rate you the dirt you are... tsk, so many women already waiting for you... not to mention a kid... don''t you feel ashamed?"


    However seeing Nik not respond and only smile while lying down with a rxed expression on his face, Mj snorted.


    "You can speak..." Why did it feel that she still wasn''t in control even when she was the one allowing Nik to speak?


    "What''s there to be ashamed of? I have a beautiful daughter. That''s it. Her life should not impede my way of living."


    ''But you did cry like a bitch,'' Sky added.


    ''And then some more,'' Lilith coughed.


    ''And then some more,'' Asmodeus snickered.


    ''Ah, you guys are bullying Nik again!'' Puremented.


    ''Well... I''d like to experience pregnancy. But after that lucky separation from the profession, I still haven''t gotten a body... talk about having some preferences...'' L mumbled.


    ''Shut up! All you worthless maggots'' Before Pickle couldplete Nik coughed.


    ''Woah, Pickle, slow down... they aren''t worthless maggots... they''re just annoying,zy tenants.''


    ''Isn''t that an equivalent to a worthless maggot?'' Pickle inquired innocently.


    ''Not if you can fuck azy tenant, no.'' Nik''s reply tongue-tied his spiritual and consciousness tenants while Mj, unaware of the ongoing conversation, chuckled.


    "Oi, oi, do you really don''t get it?"


    "What?" Nik inquired curiously.


    "Talking about having a child when you''re barely 18."


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I can take care of all of them, and in fact, many of them boast the strength to take care of me. I don''t consider that wrong."


    Nik smiled as his cock finally hit the deepest points of Mj''s ''sinful'' dungeon, making her straddle Nik''s waist a little tighter while she leaked a soft gasp.


    "What would your ''group'' think once they see me trying to steal you away?" Mj inquired as she leaned down, her index drawing circle over Nik''s chest as her heavy exhtion tickled his neck.


    "They will probably help you... or cheer you on. After all, you''re trying to achieve something that two literal goddesses couldn''t... not to mention two elemental spirits, and two divine beasts in the form of human and one literal devil of the multiverse."


    Mj blinked at the confident deration.


    Now that she considered the situation... it really felt that any of them could lock a powerful and caring man for themselves yet they lived with Nik rather happily.


    Why?


    Before she could contemte further, Nik whispered, "Getting a cold feet, Watson? Tsk, tsk, and here I thought that you''d be a warrior even without some second-rate goddess'' blessing."


    Should Scathach hear Nik, she would give anything to throw him into hell but sadly, she couldn''t, not after her blessing was removed from Mj''s body at least.


    Smiling, in return, Mj bucked her waist forward while her butt clenched as she felt sheer pleasure with the slightest movement. Her body barely able to contain Nik as his throbbing cock still made her feel sensitive with every passing second. A sensual sigh leaked her lips but not being the kind to give up despite the situation, one of the reasons why she even survived the assault of her deranged father, Mj squeezed around Nik as she leaned against Nik''s body to lie on him and move without her breasts being exposed to the chill.


    "Hey, will you stop being literally cold... my nipples are hurting slightly," Mj whispered as Nik thought for a moment and warmed his hand before embracing her.


    "How''s this?" He inquired.


    Feeling her body warming up once again, Mj let out a relieved sigh before jerking her hips downward. A soothing moan escaping her lips as Nik''s breathing, too, grew heavier. His palms sneaking down to grab her butt and move her about in a ''fitting'' fashion was quite easily stopped by Mj''s grunt, "Don''t you touch my ass until I tell you to!"


    ''Oh... yeah, we are still doing that,'' Nik nodded and tightened his hold around Mj''s waist.


    "Hmmg, I didn''t know that whatever you did to increase your body size would also affect that little guy down there," Mj groaned in a hot whisper as she felt truly ''filled.''


    "Well, ''it'' does not like being called a little guy, so I had to do something," Nik replied in a grunt as Mj twisted her waist, tugging onto the entirety of Nik''s shaft while clenching walls internally as her second entrance, already prodded by Nik''s tip, twitched against his head.


    "Are you"


    "I haven''t had sex in two months!" Mj hissed, "So don''t mock me being a little more sensitive than usual."


    Amused, Nik started secreting his pheromones from his skin. Since she was already so close, it was only in Nik''s book of sexual duties to help her out and ease her troubles.


    "Angh?" Surprised, Mj looked up, her emerald gaze matching Nik''s violet orbs as she inquired with a slightly dried throat, "What did you do now?"


    "Me? I''m just waiting for you to move," Nik replied innocently, "Of course, if you feel a little tired, I can do the exhausting part and you can just enjoy it. You know... I''ve had a few S&M situations-"


    ''I''m sure you have,'' Mj rolled her eyes.


    "But you aren''t convincing enough," Nik coughed.


    "Want me to teach you? I bet I can ''tame'' you within minutes. Maybe thirty minutes, top!"


    Hearing Nik''s sincere inquiry, Mj almost delivered a p in frustration. It wasn''t that she was unwilling to move but she couldn''t. Not in this state, at least. So, of course, not wanting to blemish her pride, she had been trying to literally squeeze Nik out only to feel herself reaching the edge.


    ''Ah... sweety, don''t ept it... it''s a trap!'' Lilith, who actually appreciates weapon users in Nik''s known, sighed and grumbled.


    "Tch, you think I need your help?" Mj snorted, her eyelids covering almost half of her eyes while her gaze remained lit with lust and fury. One being a sin and the other being a virtue.


    ''Yeah! Thank me (god)!'' Lilith cheered.


    "But, after the y, I''m feeling tired. So I might as well allow you to move. However, if I find your performance unsatisfactory, I will have to deny even the thought of entertaining your request and entering that stupid ''group.''"


    ''Sigh... well, at least, she is adorable when she says foolish stuff,'' Lilith stated with a finality while Nik smiled.


    "Of course."

 Chapter 764: One Happy Night

    Chapter 764: One Happy Night


    Feeling Nik yfully pinching her butt with one hand and delivering a tight p with the other, the sound of her butt squeaking as her bottom trembling echoed with a resounding


    *Pah*


    "The first step, chose a location to let your presence known," Nik whispered as his hand further grabbed Mj''s ass cheeks before pulling her against him, a short gasp escaping her lips before she pressed her lips against Nik''s corbone with her eyes ring dagger at him.


    "Next, you look into the eyes of those you want to tame," Nik continued, his gaze a little gentler than usual as he leaned forward while slowly sitting up to get into a morefortable position now that he was supposed to move. "And usually, you''ll say something toxic which should sound hot... but you know what," gently pecking the tip of Mj''s nose, he smiled, "I''m gonna make you so happy that you''ll find everything worth it."


    "Nnngh," identally biting on Nik''s chest as she felt a wave of heat filling her up right from her southern entrance, she squeaked and shivered while her innards violently twitched with desires unable to be contained. An itch so primal filled her body that she simply grunted while her lower regions grew wetter at a breakneck pace as juices began dripping, no, the appropriate word was a stream.


    Mj''s pussy juice streamed down, dampening the curve of Nik''s ball and drenching the bedsheet beneath the two while her knees trembled against Nik''s waist.


    "I wouldn''t rmend a bite deeper than you already did," Nikforted, his hand reaching up to stroke her red hair as her long locks stuck against her sweating back while her teeth barely saved from breaking by trying to dig into Nik instinctively.


    "Haaah! Happy? The more you talk, somehow, I only feel irritated," Mj pulled back and gasped, her face flushed and her gaze unflinching as her eyes widened in surprise while a yelp escaped her mouth the moment Nik grabbed her by the waist and turned her around, his cock still inside her as it churned her up while pleased moan was the only thinging out from her mouth and pleased juices of approval lubing her entrance as if ready for another rideparable to this one.


    "Hey Mmmghh," Anger phased through Mj''s gaze as she closed her eyes infort while her back was easily amodated by Nik''s broad chest, her breasts covered by his palms as he held her nipples in his index and thumb while both of their legs were crossed up, and if Mj looked down, she would easily see her greedy hole devouring the entirety of Nik, her entrance spread out from within as if enjoying every inch of him.


    With a yful twirl, Nik squeezed Mj''s nippled as she parted her lips to gasp only for Nik to sneak in with his tongue as Mj felt her body almost melt against Nik. If his body was cold a few moments ago with her in charge as if wanting her to warm him up, right now, his body was like a veryfortable furnace and his cock a hammer knocking deep inside her, molding her interiors to a design he sees fit. Pleasurable.


    But still without enough space to maneuver good thrusts, Nik could only let go of Mj''s breasts reluctantly and support Mj up through her butt as he pushed her up slightly to create enough gap.


    Finally some distance between his tip and Mj''s interior once again, Nik pulled back from Mj''s lips. Both of their eyes meeting each other with passion as Mj let go of all the ego she wanted to show. Since he was being sincere in his actions at the moment, why wouldn''t she show her sincerity?


    "Go slow," Mj breathed hotly, "I want to feel every motion!"


    "Of course," Nik subtly nodded.


    His hips moving up gently as he dug past Mj''s squirming innards once again, knocking up her inner entrance slightly as Mj let out a soft grunt, her lips bitten while she shivered a bit.


    "Ohh, nnngh," Mj whimpered as Nik slowly pulled out. And then pushed in again, ever so slowly. The curve of his cock slowly kissing its way in, making her tremble with anticipation with each motion as she waited for his entire length to push against her deepest entrance, and much to her surprise, this time around, Nik didn''t have to be rough to achieve this feat.


    With everyplete motion, with each pump, he would stretch her out further. The slightly thick grooves, the bundle of nerves around her walls sending signals of pleasure around her entire being. Her gaze growing hazy while her breathing growing rougher, much rougher than she usually panted. And she did pant back then, enjoying rough and gentle acts the same but tonight, after such a long time, despite her frustrations and words, she desperately sought something gentle.


    In her mind, due to difference in appearance and the natural behavior shown, she always considered Ray to be the gentle one but now, after knowing a little while living with him and the Pandora''s box that was Ray exined to her by Nik in a few moments, she realized that Ray was much more... tyrannical.


    All her thoughts of ever trying to feel what Ray might feel like, too, vanished into puffs of smoke as Nik picked up on her act of supporting herself on her feet and freeing his hand, allowing him to once again tend to her breasts. Her moans turning more of a lingering tune as she lowered herself slowly along with Nik''s pump.


    "You''re slipping," Nik whispered against Mj''s ear, her back against him, "You are supposed to steal me, remember? You''ve got to keep the drive, or I''ll feel lonely soon enough," his words devious as Mj bit her lips, not to stop her moans but due to the conflicting feelings soon arising in her heart.


    How can she steal him? She felt herself slowly sumbing to the newfound pleasure that Nik suddenly had tapped into, almost pushing her into the abyss of orgasm. Not to mention the fact...


    ''Why did he had to have a child? For god''s sake... have a strong pull-out game!'' Mj groaned internally.


    ''It''s good that I''m on pills...'' reaffirmed thoughts boosted her confidence and instead of following up on Nik''sment, she tilted her head to look towards him with a collected expression, if it meant her lips stretched into a lewd grin and her eyes enmed with luscious desires.


    "Just keep moving," she cooed and pushed her hips down forcefully, letting her perky and trained ass smack against Nik''s crotch while she wiggled her waist a bit.


    "And I don''t n to feel or make you feel lonely, so just pump. it. up." She breathed harshly, "Of course, slowly," she added within a moment.


    "Oh?" Grinning, Nik leaned forward to kiss Mj''s cheek, "That''s what I like to hear but... you wouldn''t mind if I do this, right?" With a devious smile, Nik''s right hand slithered downward and rubbed her erect clit when Mj''s face crumpled with a loud yelp, her breathpletely out of her grasp, just like the long streak of clear fluid arching through the bed.


    "Gohd!" Mj groaned.


    "Well, whatever you want to call me works," Nik snickered without any shame.


    ---


    It didn''t take long for both of them to get more and more excited by each other. Their bodies soon entangling each other, sometimes against the bed and sometimes away from it, giving the sheet a chance to get cleaned once again whenever Nik had the time to purify it.


    Hands pressed against the wall, Mj found herself pumped as Nik gripped her ass, enjoying the view of his cock pushing out a copious amount of unabsorbed cum with each thrust as her blushing, red butt shook with delight. A few marks of a hand still imprinted on her right butt cheek that would fit Nik''s size easily as Mj moaned, feeling the warm cum turning her innards sloppier by the second, her womb already fed till it overflowed.


    "So hot~!" Mj purred, even squealing every now and then as she grunted with each delivered pump. Her thoughts, by now, a swamp of nefarious thoughts that designed more positions to be fucked in. Her mouth, her lips, in fact, itching to taste Nik''s cock and give her lower mouth some time to recuperate as they continued to fuck.


    ---


    "Nnngh! Hnaaa!" Her right leg pushed up, Nik pushed his cock within Mj''s gaping hole for the umpteenth time, this time, no gentleness was required as she struck hard and true. Meanwhile, unting her flexibility by such a position, Mj enjoyed the sensation of Nik''s cock balls deep inside her. This time, both of theirher regions throbbed violently as Nik shot yet another thick load inside of Mj.


    Untiring as always, he continued the act of kindness for as long as Mj could endure, which, surprisingly reached the realms slightly above 110 minutes.


    ***


    MJ pic inments.

 Chapter 765: The Plan: Does it Exist?

    Chapter 765: The n: Does it Exist?


    Shout-out to NoQuestion, istig Uaine, TR1O, and Xavier Contreras for support.


    Read advance chapters @


    Patre /fanharem


    ***


    "What''s the big idea?! First, you beg me to teach you and when I''m finally persuaded, you pull invisibility out of your hole and leave me waiting for days! Have you no grace of a student and the humbleness with which you should treat your master is all but lost on you?"


    Arms crossed and bewitching eyes ring daggers at Nik. Her curvaceous figure present under the streetmp which flickered under the emanating magical energy.


    "Not to mention... that slimy whore! These aren''t your pics!" Loki threw a small album on the ground, her shoulders trembling with fury, "Speak, where is he? I''ll rip his cock out and turn him into a bitch he deserves!"


    Already on the verge of getting a boner... after days of continuous ''sessions'', Nik coughed.


    "As much as I would like to... watch that show, I don''t get why you would even want the pictures of my childhood."


    Only two days are left until Loki''s master n which would prove the destruction of the city and force Thor to return and confront him. Ordinarily, wars would not elicit the interests of gods but when terrifying beings that pose as the backers of the Chitauri Army are considered, any god would feel some form of interest.


    "For this!"


    As if swept by the wind, the panels of the album turned and revealed images of a fair-skinned child thoroughly changed with the help of a permanent marker. Some depicting various levels of beard and mustache while a few...


    "Ugh... oh my god, what kind of mind do you have to try and do this?" Nik groaned.


    "See? Imagine my frustration when I finally realized that none of them were you. I had one of my enved associates search this pic on this '' and... well, it is filled with these kinds of images."


    "What did this guy search along with the picture?" Nik inquired with a grim expression.


    "Small breathtaking babies, why?"


    "Did he get an erection?" Nik didn''t reply and continued his inquiry.


    "Does it matter? Well, this guy is an old one and while many get their willy iron-willed at the sight of my charismatic figure, this one was a slow learner... he did get an erection once I got close to him as we both looked at the images."


    Once Loki said these words out loud, her mind turned and she seemed to have connected the dots while Nik''s expression turned even worse.


    "Ew!" both of them eximed simultaneously.


    After a few minutes of calming down, the two sat on an unremarkable bench as they remained silent for a while.


    "About Ray... the guy whose cock you want to rip off, I mean, he said he''s going to hell," Nik finally spoke up.


    "Which one?" Loki inquired curiously.


    "How many hells are there? ''The'' hell." Nik looked at Loki with a strange expression.


    "Well, Hell is just another dimension where souls escape to. There are many such dimensions connected to Midgard. I know four of these hells, and one of them will be your ce of arrival. Oh, about that, I still haven''t exined to you the n right?" Loki cackled, instantly forgetting about Ray for the time being.


    "The moment I use the tesseract to invite the Chitauri army, Heimdall will bepelled to send Thor back. By the way, you will have to remove this mark. It''s useful, but I need to expose myself to Asgard."


    Saying so, the sleeve of her right hand disappeared, revealing a dark red rune mark on her slender arm as it seemed to suck in all form of presence around her.


    "Did you feel any difort with the mark?" Nik inquired. He has always been testing new runes. In Asmodeus'' words, no inscription master ever relies on simr runes more than ten times. And in this world filled with countless runes, the only Inscriptionists who dare to use new runes are the ones that can enjoy the profession.


    Of course, Nik still wasn''t considered someone of such respect and value since he had too little of an experience in Asmodeus'' eyes.


    "Not really. Anyway, once the Chitauri Army descends, I suggest you start settling your affairs on the. You''ll have to make my... daughter your ally. Only then will you be able to get my two sons freed up and... regarding my half-sister, I suggest that we try to invade her realm, the tenth realm, before eyeing Asgard."


    Loki grinned.


    "This isn''t a n at all... this is just you delegating tasks of making allies on me and... well, I think you''ll be resting all this while."


    "If you consider being in jail a rest, then sure."


    Nik frowned but seeing him in such a state, Loki chuckled, "I thought a bit about what you said to me... about me just trying to stick it up in dad''s butt by being the queen of Asgard. Well, that does seem to be the case. However, if we seed, I do n to leave the realm for good and with their treasures at that... to enjoy life, you know. Messing with the same family members for more than a thousand years, well, it''s bound to lose its vor."


    Nik heard her and didn''t care about it. He was deeply aware that once he helps Loki in plundering the Asgard, he will be officially an enemy of gods. Chased and hunted till hisst breath. Of course, this would disturb him if he were to live here forever but he wasn''t a denizen of this universe. In fact, the threat of Loki ditching him midway was much less than him ditching Loki for good.


    "Still, to me, you''re just saying words that don''t mean much. How can I travel realms? How can I enter Ang''s world? And... what''s the deal with your daughter?"


    Nik wasn''t surprised that someone can have a kid. It''s not like he had patented the act of breeding.


    "What''s the deal with my daughter?" Loki inquired with a furrow, "Why do you ask that?"


    "Ehm... for the purpose ofpletion of your task? I have no idea who your daughter is, why should I persuade her into an Alliance, and how she''ll be useful."


    Coughing softly, Loki smiled with a bit of a prideful expression, "It''s hard to exin... but when you enter Hel, just say these words Your... mommy sent me. Since she is the current ruler of Hel, she will definitely hear you and for the rest, I hope I''m leaving my daughter in capable hands!" Lokipletely understood Nik''s intentions. If it wasn''t for such devious abilities that resonated with Loki''s perversion, she wouldn''t have been interested in Nik in the first ce.


    Revealing a simr smile, Nik nodded.


    "Hehe..." Both of them chuckled darkly.


    "Before I''m fetched away by my brother, I will leave you with three transportation devices. One is for Hel, the other is for the Tenth realm Heven, and finally, thest is for Asgard. While creating the spell, I found Heven restricted by my father''s odinforce but this power has a catch and it weakens when he''s forced into a sleep by his own power. So, given my father''s situation, you might find the travel to Heven a little diforting but nothing you cannot handle." She patted Nik''s arm with a hint of amazement, "And you seem to have grown a bit more fearsome than west met."


    "Just a little," Nik chuckled.


    "I hope arrogance will not fail your lower ''pride.'' Because, once we conquer Asgard, this queen will require much-awaited ''rest.''"


    "Well, invasions can definitely be stressful," Nik nodded.


    "Anyway," Loki changed the topic, "Do I still have to teach you magic? Yourck of discipline and punctuality on the matter suggests that my assistance is no longer needed on the matter. Did you apprentice yourself to Sorcerer Supreme already?"


    "Nah. He''s with Ray... probably in Hell. Again, I don''t know which one."


    "Given his taste... I don''t think it''s the Hel I''m nning to send you in," Loki smiled.


    "Since our little conference is concluded, I should head back," Nik stood up.


    "Before that, I would like my scepter back. Without it, controlling the army is anything but easy," Loki suddenly spoke up, "I have been a loyal ally till now so I think, I am capable of your trust, right?"


    Her dark, glimmering gaze peered into Nik with a hint of expectation. As if she was thirsting to hear a few magical words.


    "Sure," Nik smiled, "But... the scepter is broken."


    "I beg your pardon."


    "You''ve been pardoned."


    "Did you break the scepter needed to keep the Chitauri Army in mymand?" Loki inquired with a strange expression, "Please tell me that you didn''t just break the first part of the n," she growled softly.


    "Uhm... well, will this work?" Nik inquired, a golden scepter appearing in his hand but seeing the striking loss of the blue gem which Loki was continuouslymanded to not lose by ''them''... she couldn''t help but gulp.


    "Where''s the stone, Nik? The source of energy which powered the gem."


    "It''s... destroyed," he replied truthfully. The blue cover of the infinity stone was truly destroyed. "However, it was an ident. As it turns out, I''m a mess and things can break easily in a mess..."


    "You don''t say..." Loki''s expression turned gloomier, "Curses! Nik, why? You had one job! Even if you kept my weapon away from me, at the very least, don''t break it!" Loki stomped her foot and stood up with a furious expression. Daggers manifesting in her hands.


    "Come on, I''m sure, one day, we''ll look back to this situation and justugh it off," Nik tried to persuade, however, Loki wasn''t willing to concede, "Stop with your jokes and take this seriously! Gosh! I. cannot. do. shit. without. an. army!"


    Both of them grew silent once again.


    "Do we really need an army?" Nik inquired quite politely.


    Stunned, Loki''s heart grew cold, "Of course, we do. Without an army behind our backs, how can we look stunning?" She hissed.


    ''Well, so we don''t actually need an Army... then why the fuck would she harp about an army till now?'' Nik grew confused. He considered himself a little more empathetic of the opposite gender, given his experience and teaching but Loki seemed to be a little too strange. As a man and as a woman, Loki did not fit in either of these categories and general thought processes, proving herself to be a gender in her own.


    "Well, I''ll just summon the army and hide. It''s not like I have to clean my mess," Loki sighed.


    "Wait, let''s start with your motivation, damnit. I''m already feeling doubtful considering our situation," Nik mumbled and pulled Loki on the seat once again.


    "Why? Our n is airtight!" She smirked, already imagining a crown on her head while she will make the bads sing her praises. Queen of Asgard, the Vanquisher of Mighty Thor, and the Conqueror of the All-Father Odin!


    "We don''t have a n. Whatever we are doing... it''s not part of the n," Nik felt his patience tested with Loki. Despite her cunning nature, Loki loved to leave the details to the devil, more than happy to free ball her n of action to get the greatest kick out of her adventures.


    "Sure we do. I get caught and be the key for you to use the spatial transportation spells and infiltrate Asgard once you get my daughter under a leash. Before that, go to Heven. Alright, I admit that this part is more dependent on fate than cold rationality... but I do recall reading that the fabled Heven has a low number of men and those who can be considered ''good'' are simply too rare. Go there and tame an army of Angels to be your personal Valkyries! Then Invade!"


    Nik''s expression turned dark.


    Yes, they did not have a n.


    "No, you''ll tag along," Nik groaned, "Or, I''ll get caught alongside you. Either way, I''m not going to be the one to work all the way and let you just sit around and y a battle of words with your family."


    "How would we do that? Without removing this rune of yours, I cannot work my magic properly. If Heimdall sees me, it''s the same as getting caught here," Loki sighed, "Oh, great Tamer. I understand your woes of parting with me but you must be strong. My body will remain warm in your thought and expect you to arrive in the realm of gods victorious."


    Loki smiled mischievously.


    However, mischief''s weakness has always been stubbornness and cold rationality.


    "No," Nik cleared his throat, "If you''re serious about invading Asgard, we tag along. That''s final. And O'' Goddess, I understand that your body will remain warm but my mind will turn cold after our parting... who knows, your warm body might not actually get the chance to enjoy a night of victorious passion. So, I rmend, stick together and we''ll share plenty parties over small victories."


    Loki narrowed her gaze.


    "What if I insist on leaving alone?"


    "Go ahead. It''s not like we began fighting against Asgard," Nik shrugged.


    "Curses..." Loki mumbled, "If it wasn''t for your sexual prowess, do you understand that I would have killed you by now," she growled,pletely distressed.


    "Well, I don''t care about that. But... have you been watching the television?" Nik inquired.


    "Who doesn''t?" Loki snorted.


    "Aside from Ang, I have more friends."


    "Oooh~ which kind?" Loki chuckled with ascivious grin.


    "The kind you don''t have to bother with," Nik snorted.


    "How about I set-up a meeting tomorrow? It''ll give me enough time to bring all of them together and you can see that... we might not even need more allies."


    "Against Odin, we will always need more allies. But sure, I suppose I can spare you and your friends a few minutes of my life."


    "You do remember screaming and asking for more back then, don''t you?" Nik inquired strangely.


    "Oh, hush now. No woman adores a braggart. Not to mention, a single favorable night is the least I can expect from a man of your nature," Loki leaned forward, her lips growing extremely close to Nik''s as he narrowed his gaze.


    Seeing him unmoved, Loki pecked his chin instead and whispered, "See? This is the expression I''m talking about. Keep it up, and be more punctual from now and I might melt in your arms one of these days."


    Snickering, she vanished from the benchpletely but Nik only sighed.


    "And keep ying these tricks often and you''ll die single!"

 Chapter 766: A Team

    Chapter 766: A Team


    Shot out to Dn L, Eakamdeep Brar, Jwolf, Juan Carlos Neves.


    Read advance chapters @


    Patre /fanharem


    ***


    If you like Nik and also enjoy Soul Land then please give Quest Maker of Soul Land a try. It''s my new fanfic that I''m working on because of my writer''s block of ehg since not being able to write in itself would have felt weird. All I ask is you guys give it a try. The lemons are slow, but there''s a high chance you may get hooked on it~


    Enjoy thete update (Sorry)


    ***


    "Do you really have to leave?" Susan inquired with a serious expression.


    Right now, Nik''s apartment was filled with men and women. Tony, Pym, Reed, Ben, and Johnny were the only males besides Nik to be present here while every girl in Nik''s harem, from Tigra to Morgan, were present here. Obviously, those who knew each other and were in terms not so favorable caused visible friction and tension to spread in the apartment, signifying one of the many reasons why Nik didn''t build yet another mansion for everyone to stay together.


    It was highly unlikely.


    In this society, Viins and Heroes were like oil and water while Nik walked the path of lust. Unaffected by morals of justice and still as a calm surface of ake in front of the debauched desires of viins.


    In such a situation, there were three greatest voices of reason among all the women present. Susan, who actually had the least contact with the entire group. Morgan, who could truly care less about others. And Natasha, whose training of decades gave her enough ability to control the outburst of her emotions.


    Even the men in the room did not feel strange to be a part of the conversation. Nik''s ability to control mind as if turning a set ofmands into memories of others was already this fearsome.


    "I think it''s a great opportunity. Just on this... I got a chance to find a method to break five shackles and reach rank 6. And this is just a single earth. The opportunity in front of me will allow me to find the knowledge of other realms. It is highly possible that Loki doesn''t care for such methods and may have missed them but since a technique of such nature can surface in thend of mortals, why will it not be present in the realms of gods?" Nik stated somberly.


    "What I''m asking you is not to fight for me or anything. Heh, in fact, I''m sure all of you are clear by now that you all will need a thing or two of your own. To just keep you all chained by my side, well, it would be a pity, honestly."


    Nik''s words resounded in the ears of other heroes and viins, mothers and daughters.


    Among the group, Anna and Gwen stuck together like a glue. In such a gathering, these two truly felt short about themselves. In Gwen''s mind, even Spider and Poole were much better in such a situation.


    "The duration of the trip is not defined, so... I should address that the biggest elephant in this room will be gone for a while." A few light-hearted chuckles and smirks spread across the room. Tony being the boisterous one.


    Honestly, Nik was still surprised that Ray didn''t bag Tony. Even he admitted that if he was a girl going for the greatest male harem, Tony would be one of the proud princes of such a group.


    However, these chuckles could not hide the worry flickering in the eyes of girls.


    Of course, the worry did not focus on Nik''s wellbeing. They all were well aware that should Nik perish, he would just return to his homeworld without his karma being unfulfilled. However... the biggest elephant would really be gone for a while the major source of their worry.


    This was a strange situation where Nik didn''t think from his dick and presented a rational mindset willing to aim for greater opportunities, instead, the girls bnced this out by thinking about Nik''s dick.


    "I... should probably tag along," Anna grinned, only for a smack tond on the back of her head.


    "Nik can leave highschool because he has University level knowledge. You, on the other hand, cannot even define the simple concepts of physics. Not to mention the fact that you always squander your time on video games and dancing!" Mary was ruthless in her lecture, instantly dimming the eyes of other schoolgirls still present in the room including Mj and Cindy.


    Mary was right. Nik could do as he wishes, even leave the school, because of him going through many levels of educational institutions already. Even a whore school was checked off his bucket list!


    "Now, now, I''ll just quickly take over Asgard and have a castle for you guys to visit. I did promise you a vacation ind... what could be better than a floating ind?" Nik cackled.


    "Well... not to sound too depressing, but our opponents would be the level of Ang''s physique. So, with a clear heart and aching body, I''ll just wait for you here. I can pass my time stealing things," Felicia snickered. Just like Mary, her words threw a bucket of cold water over manybatants of the group, including Natasha for that matter. Vertigo sighed but didn''t have too much of a change in expression. However, Tigra felt a little too worse, her straight furry ears drooping low for the first time.


    "Actually, if I can, I just want to invite Morgan and Ang on this trip."


    "Of course, I need answers from Asgard about who I really am," Ang remarked with a cold expression.


    "And I need to track other infinite stones. I''m a little close topleting a tracking spell to find the stones," Morgan sighed. If she could, she would really want to evade the trip. One does not be a hoarder and a grand magician without staying under a roof for much longer than necessary. Not to mention, her necromancy could be useful considering the fact that... well, their first arrival will be in a Hell.


    "But... I won''t mind if anyone else wants to join me at all. Keep in mind though, I won''t be fighting your battles," Nik pointed out.


    "I want to join," At J''s words, Henry''s lips twitched but he refrained from Interjecting.


    "I think, with my ability, I can be a better scout than Professor Numbnuts and this Brute here," She crossed her arm with a provocative smile while addressing Morgan and Ang.


    ''Not to mention, I''ll get a chance to observe the fashion of gods,'' she added internally.


    "Do you understand I can turn you into cosmic dust with a few words?" Morgan narrowed her gaze.


    Before Ang could add on, J smiled coldly and sneered, "And did you know that I can enter your butt before turning into my ordinary form, efficiently tearing you a new one?"


    Ang pursed her lips. Suddenly, she grew more affectionate about this elegantly dressed brute whose words were no less than the rest.


    Morgan, meanwhile, pursed her lips.


    "Stupid ape," she finally mumbled rather quietly.


    "Alright, J''s in. Who else?" Nik inquired.


    "Um, I don''t want to overestimate myself but... I think I can keep up with you guys there," Jennifer slowly raised her hand. Still, in her She-Hulk form, she stood out amongst the rest.


    "Of course. But didn''t you want to set-up your own business?" Nik inquired.


    "A dy of year or two doesn''t matter... and I think, you''ll probably need an attorney with the other group inside that isted space," Jennifermented.


    ''True dat... in a single day, that group managed to destroy my hard work of creating the medicinalke. {A/N: DLK plot}''


    "I..." Susan whispered, "Will stay here. I just don''t want to be called an invader."


    Her words making Ava nod with an understanding expression, "That''s right. You guys will be the viin."


    Her words a little cold than her usual self but the dark-skinned White Tiger looked at the group despite her displeasure and remarked anyway.


    "Not if we win," Nik pointed out. "It''s hard to realize it now... but despite thews and regtions of the cities and countries, all it takes is one snap sometimes to turn things around," Nik sighed.


    "Uh, you do you," Ava nodded, "But... it''s feeling a little congested here. Can we move this thing a little quicker?"


    "Me!"


    "Count me in."


    Poole and Spider jumped off Gwen''s pockets and walked towards Nik.


    Nik nodded. In a manner, these two can be the greatest burden and no burden at the same time. If someone can target consciousnesses, then these two will have no chance. If not, these two might just be called invincible.


    Gwen''s mood soured. First, her dad''sck of stay could be coped up with these two and now Nik, too. But the three of them were leaving.


    How couldn''t she feel the slightest bit depressed?


    "I understand while many of you don''t think much about this. There might be some of you who must be feeling a little down now. But..."


    "Ugh," Ava made a puking expression.


    "Wow... really, wow..." Felicia added with a sigh.


    "Really? You wanna leave on such a low note?" Natasha frowned.


    "Come on, he''s still young. He''ll get it one of these days," Mary smirked.


    "Oh, shut it," Nik rolled his eyes, "All I''m saying is that these guys are going to set-up the Symbiote Conversion system inside the Savage Ind," Nik pointed at the men of the group, "Vertigo and Tigra, wanna keep your usual position even now? I''ll still be taking away Ignit though," Nik inquired.


    "No problem," Tigra bit her lips while Vertigo shrugged, "It will be a little quieter with Ignit gone. But sure."


    "Well, you guys enjoy while I''m gone... oh, and if some maniacal being in ck calling himself Knulles looking for me... uh, give me a call. Or, if he''s a bit reasonable, just say that I''m in Asgard. That will actually work for the best," Nik grinned before creating a portal.


    While Ang, J, Morgan, and Jennifer walked through the portal Nik looked at all of the girls. His gaze a bit reluctant as he was thinking of something.


    "You know... we could all just tag along and have fun every day," Nik offered, making Mj snort a chuckle, "Go!"


    "Fine. Oh, and don''t let the fact that I own the Savage Land leak out you guys," Nik looked at the men in the room.


    "Tigra, Vertigo," Nik opened a portal, "You can leave whenever you want. This portal will close itself in three hours. In fact, all of you should visit the ind this time. It''ll be fun," Nik smiled, not having a mind to further delegate tasks and warning since many of them were already astute enough.


    Right before he left, Gwen and Ava seemed to have thought of something.


    "Take care!"


    "Be safe!"


    They both eximed at the same time, making Nik wave behind turning back as Spider and Poole waved back at Gwen before disappearing into the violet portal.


    "Be safe? Is that really you, Ava? Ah, how sweet~!" Felicia smirked, making Ava blush heavily.


    However, before the two girls could further be teased, Anna shouted, "I''m going! Bye-bye!"


    Saying that, she jumped into the other portal.


    "It''s 8 am. We have till eleven," Natasha smirked, following instantly while Susan looked at her family and sighed.


    "Um, I''ll return to the buildingter," she smiled at Reed.


    "Sure," he replied and left with others while Tony stood, looking a little conflicted.


    "Hmm? What''s wrong?"


    Noting the expression, Mary inquired.


    "Nothing... I just got a Missus. You know, the current owner of Stark Industries... but now I think... should I also try having multiple women? I can certainly afford the expense."


    Not having expected such an inquiry, Mary rolled her eyes and entered the portal.


    "Don''t worry," Felicia smiled, "I''m sure you can try it. What do you have to lose? Aside from your current partner, that is," Saying so, the silver-haired woman entered the portal, too, obviously thinking of striking rich in a restricted ind.


    "Come on, we don''t wanna be left behind," Cindy locked arms with Gwen and Ava, pulling them along.


    "Say, you''re Mary, too, right? Anna speaks a lot about you," Mary walked to Mj.


    "Good things, I hope... we don''t have that good of a past together," Mj smiled wryly.


    "Come now, I''m sure Anna feels the opposite of that. It''s nice to meet you. Let''s get going," The mature woman instantly won Mj''s good impression as she followed Mary into the portal.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to hear stuff from that fake cat. But... you should try to firstplete Nik''s tasks before thinking of women," Tigra patted Tony''s back.


    The remaining girls entered the portal while Tony rubbed the bridge of his nose.


    "Now that I think of it... nanotech can be the solution to robot girlfriends, so... I hope Pepper doesn''t mind it too much.


    ---


    While the girls began their own temporary adventure, Nik had already summoned Ignit back while he appeared inside an abandoned building in one of the ghost cities near the border of the state and found a strange Morgan holding a blue cube in her hand while a gloomy Loki folded her arms, tapping her foot against the ground impatiently.


    "What''s going on?" Nik inquired, already knowing that Loki set off all the enved individuals once it was signified that an army wouldn''t help their cause. At least, not the Chitauri one, essentially blue balling whoever hired Loki to transition the army on the in the first ce.


    "Remember that we are searching for infinite stones since it somehow allows you to understand the essence of concepts?" Morgan inquired.


    "Yep."


    "Well, this cube holds another one of the stones. Congrattions," Morgan stated impassively.


    "Hey, handle it with care, please. That''s our ticket into Hel!" Loki hissed.


    "Shut it, slut," Ang snorted, making Loki smile coldly, "Sister, we share the same traits."


    Her words making J snicker while Jennifer growled at Loki.


    "You''re the one who interrupted my chat with cousin!"


    "I just interrupted the chat," Loki snickered, "Another guy did a lot more."


    While Jennifer growled, Nik thought to himself.


    ''We still don''t have a concrete n... we''re going to hell... and this is a team whose only bond is my dong... alright, if approached carefully, this trip can really be great!''


    Simr to others, Nik had his own sub-goals.


    ''It''s a pity... I low-key wanted Ava, Felicia, and Greer to follow along... three cats and one master... ah, what a wonderful situation it could have been.''


    Nik sighed to himself.


    ***


    A/N: Aaaand that''s it for this volume guys! ''It''s Marvelous'' has officiallye to an end. Now starts the second volume of the arc All-Daddy of Assgard!


    Reason: Marvel has proved too big, and I state this face continuously. Just the number of girls in other realms is astounding and this is currently me being too strict on the number of girls entering the harem. The reason I am dividing the arc into two volumes is that the situation would change entirely and every Volume, in my mind, works as a fresh start. So, I can continue writing with renewed vigor! Thanks for all the support till now, love you all!


    *Ps: The above note is when I actually started the new volume and the speed of the updates grew once again. I face a block once again as all of you know currently, sorry.

 Chapter 767: Niffleheim

    Chapter 767: Niffleheim


    A/N: This is the start of a new volume for the same arc All-Daddy of Assgard (No matter what you guys say, I consider this a good name!)


    Shout out to Poke.


    Read advance chapters @


    Patre /fanharem


    ***


    "Nngh, Stahp! I''m already tired!" Nik moaned in distress as he continued to lie on the icy surface, cold winds blowing about while the sound of a rough tongue licking against his surface did not stop until


    *Thwack*


    Something akin to a whip hit the cause of such sounds, making it yelp and mewl in surprise before a strong hissing sound filled the area.


    *Hiss*


    "Who knew... Nik sounds so lewd while resting," Loki whispered just loud enough to ovee the resounding gales as Jennifer and J continued to have their teeth tter against themselves in the sheer coldness of the surrounding.


    *Meaow*


    Offended by the contents of the hissing sound, a ball of silver fur energetically skipped towards a lone figure. She did not wear any heavy clothing and even in such a cold atmosphere, the woman wore a skintight ck dress that disyed her ample cleavage, her skin still flushed without a hint of dryness as her dusky figure elicited envy from every other girl around her.


    "What is it?" Morgan looked down and gazed into the piercing blue vertical pupils of the furred oddball.


    *Purr*


    The cat-sized kitten rubbed its warm body against the frilly end of Morgan''s dress, her torso scratching against her legs while she coiled her twin tails in an adorable manner.


    Her heart thumping for a moment, Morgan steeled her expression. Unwilling to let this devious kitten take any more advantage of her.


    "No... no more ''huggies.'' Rest. We all are tired."


    *Meow*


    The kitten tilted her head sideways.


    "I am certainly weakened. However, unlike those three, I like my image unblemished," Morgan smiled with a narrowed gaze. Her words making Loki snort but she hurriedly covered herself with a nket. Right now, her magical powers are at an all-time low. Not to mention the natural drain of the vitality of the realm they entered.


    However, once the kitten was pushed aside from Nik, he had to bear the attacks of yet another demon.


    *Flick*


    "Go... away," Nik mumbled, turning around with his back already covered in snow.


    *Flick*


    A longer tongue flicked against Nik''s cheek once again.


    "... fine... get in quickly," he mumbled, raising his arm as arge smander quickly lowered itself and lied on its stomach before Nik''s hand fell on its scaly sides. Still, the slightest bit of contact was already extremelyforting to therge smander.


    "Attention-seeking wastrels," Lokimented, noting the behavior of the two pets that now frolicked around Nik. A rune of ''heat'' marked over their bodies to keep their body temperature to an optimum level, a boon that the girls rejected once they felt that the eptance of such a rune would only make them equivalent of a pet.


    An unneeded thought in Nik''s mind but he didn''t force it on them.


    While he slept to recover from the natural drain of the realm, really, the drain just being an excuse to rest after walking for more than 3 hours, Nik also continued to get stronger by every single moment within the Dream Core.


    Inside the realm covered by Dream Clouds and verdant ins, a total of six ''Niks'' could be seen in a close range.


    Out of these copies, three of them had three different gems floating in front of them.


    A green stone, a glimmering gold stone, and a sea-like blue stone.


    From these gems, formless waves of energy appeared and entered the body of the three copies simultaneously.


    Meanwhile, two of the copies sparred against each other. Not with the intention of hurting but to form tactics and efficient use of their abilities and understanding.


    Finally, the sixth copy held a wooden stick and practiced a strange motion that befits swords more than a stick.


    This was Nik''s earlier martial romance given life.


    In his second adventure, Nik had the fortune of learning a lot of sword stances that refines Hamon and give birth to elements from the life energy within the body. Breath of Elements series of sword arts, that is.


    Out of all these, Nik excelled in Breath of Water, and War. However, Nik wanted to create another set of stances for apletely new element.


    Gravity, Space, and Time... and Eternal Ice, after Pure''s constant pestering.


    Out of the four concepts, Nik chose Eternal Ice. It was closer to water, and Nik''s understanding of this element was quite considerable. Not to mention, every advancement in this element meant that he would get closer to awakening Pure''s true form and learn her first name. This was an incentive too great to be left alone.


    However, already experienced in the art of creating martial paths, Nik didn''t rush the other concepts by cloning himself further. Understanding should kiss someone''s consciousness at its own pace instead ofing at the speed of a train plunging into a slightly smaller cave. As Nik get to familiarize himself with the ways of ded weapons, he felt, he might even get closer to awakening Lilith''s true form.


    His percentage understanding of space, time, and the depths of wisdom had increased from 11, 24, 19, to 13, 25, and 20.


    Needless to say, these jewels were treasures. Such rise in a matter of days was considered an extreme benefit in Nik''s eyes.


    "Hruagggh!" The Netherion Nik instantly had its physique bulked up with red mes (only pickle get its purple) still keeping his form as a sma human. An absolute sense of power emanated from Nik as he charged at Bonestar using an enchanted staff made of connected bones.


    "Fuck! Hulk form is really awesome!" Netherion shouted loudly as she was still pinned into the ground with a stab of the bony staff.


    "Hmm... Hellfire... is kind of op. Hey, I think, if we really spar against someone else, we won''t even need to change our forms. Just with Pickle, we can rain hell."


    "Literally," the cackling Netherion stood up.


    "Alright, we have tried the strongest methods. Aside from elemental advantages and physical boosts, it will alle down to how we use our advantages to y down the opponent''s advantage. Thinking for a moment, if we didn''t have the slightest bit of expertise in the concept of Time, how could we have countered Brian?"


    "Not to mention that the man also has spatial affinity," Bonestar remarked, "He can attack like us, probably, through portals. So... should we try and burn the portals?" Bonestar mumbled.


    "Elements don''t work like that!" Netherion snorted. If it was this easy, everybody would be able to do this.


    "Spells. Till now... we have used the Magic and Spiritual system separately. However, if we canbine it, it will bolster our methods and may affect concepts like Time. For instance, a spell made of fire element just to attract the influx of the passage of time. As if being a me that attracts moths."


    "Sounds good. Let''s get it started then," Netherion shrugged.


    ---


    "Aaand! I''m up!" Nik sat up with a loud shout, his voice echoing a few times before falling under the might of cold gales as he looked at the other girls resting. Ignit was rightfully sleeping and although Moon felt wronged by her, she still slept close to Ignit.


    [Idle Summoner


    Host: Nik Faran


    Total Points: 135


    Summons:


    1) Ignit


    Bloodline: Forest Smander


    Rank: G


    Points: 5/day


    2) Moon


    Bloodline: Celestial Feline


    Rank: F


    Points: 100/day


    Store


    Summon Portal 1000 Points


    Friendly Tranquilizer 300 Points]


    While Ignit was still stuck at the battle power of a rank 2 host, Moon was already a kitten with the strength of a Rank 3 host.


    "Only Pentacle and Venom left to contract... although, Venom is too timid. Even in the castle within the core, it doesn''t usually show its face too often," Nik sighed.


    "Finally, you''re up! This is Niffleheim! Thends of honored and dishonored deads. A riveting beauty of deste mist and what do you do? Sleep!" Loki grumbled, standing up once she felt Nik waking up.


    "Understood," Nik replied without care. This realm was certainly a novelty but a ce with an unending scape of ice and snow, vision blocked by magical mist, was certainly not to Nik''s liking.


    "Why did wee here, state clearly so that we can quickly reach Heven!" Ang stated coldly, not truly affected by the cold but definitely affected by the draining ability of the realm.


    "Fine," Loki sighed. "Since our objective is making alliances, of course, the prime target will be the ruler of the realm. However, to get enough chips to even negotiate with her, we need to meet someone. Its name is Fafnir, a dragon of sorts. However, my exnations will not make any difference until we experience the wonder of the realm so," taking off the nket as it disappeared with a gold light, Loki bowed elegantly, a wicked smile on her lips.


    "Let me be the guide of Asgard''s revolution. I will make sure that this adventure is full of amazing sceneries, and enjoyment that only our group is fortunate to receive!"


    Her dark pupils gazing into every one of her ''soldiers.''


    "I actually know a little about this realm. One of the greatest chips of negotiations would have been Nidhogg, sadly, it is no longer in the realm, or even alive for that matter," Morgan interjected.


    "Sorceress, you sound like a Vanir bumpkin. Hush, now. This goddess is much more aware of the matters of nine realms," Loki smiled and stood straight.


    Not replying to the provocative statement, Morgan looked in a certain direction.


    "The highest concentration of souls and spirits... that should be Hel."


    Her words allowing everyone to understand that despite Loki''s charm and methods, she wasn''t going to be beguiled at all.


    ''If it wasn''t this tiring, or cold... I could have enjoyed their fighting while making them blow me together,'' Nik sighed with a pitiful expression.


    Now that he was keeping up with training, he also needed to keep up with his sessions!


    "Where to, Loki?" Nik inquired while J meanwhile turned into her pixie form. She flew over to Nik''s shoulder and perched over his head, "Brr... even in this condensed form, I can feel the chill to my bones!" She grumbled.


    "And I can feel your ass on me!" Poole growled as J sat over her and phased through. Grumbling, Poole stepped down on Nik''s shoulder and sat beside the silent Spider who enjoyed the change in scenery and situation much more than she realized she would have.


    "Come on, let''s go. Niffleheim is not really popted so our journey won''t have too many stops," Loki smiled and began walking eastwards, "Our first stop will be the banks of Gjoll," Loki remarked.

 Chapter 768: Poll

    Chapter 768: Poll


    Alright, this poll is for those who have followed me since the time I began writing ehg: Goddess Collector: Every Hole is a Goal. First of all, you guys need to understand that I have truly gained experience while writing this novel. I came to write many 18+ scenes and grew better at them. But, there are many things I will change about this fanfic in a heartbeat.


    For instance, I will not make strange crossovers such as the one in Tales of Demons and Gods. I will keep the story more linear where Nik''s backstory isn''t so confusing. I will not add spirit entities in Nik''s head. I will not give him an additional pet system that he barely uses. I will not add the transmigration paradise or even that shackle system that is so ambiguous.


    I will, however, keep many things simr, too. Like his rtionship with girls. His love for pets, his love for debauchery. His low but definite ideals of not hurting children.


    What I am trying to say is that I''m considering a rewrite. It is selfish, truly. I have advised others and heard the same thing: You write for yourself, don''t think too much about others'' thoughts and wishes. However... it''s a lie, isn''t it? If I wanted to write for myself, why would I publish it? Why would I persuade others to join my ******* to aspire to make a living off of it? But this poll is to hear your thoughts. Should I go for a reboot? Please keep in mind that I will only change the premise and not the world itself. So, even though there will be differences in the rtionships, say, when Nik goes to the avatar world once again, it won''t be toorge of a change and yeah... I am considering not adding too many of oc girls like Pavaka which don''t get screentimeter on.


    So... if I sound extremely nauseating to you guys... that''s fair. But... I truly do not want to just drop Ehg, you know... I don''t. I have dropped many stories but only ehg and quest maker I have loved till now and I don''t want to lose that.


    This poll is just to confirm my thoughts... regardless of the result, I may end up rewriting it but the meaning of the poll is to actually solidify my future work itself.


    Note: i will not delete this one but update all of it and then start under a different title


    Link for poll in thements

 Chapter 769: End

    Chapter 769: End


    So this was the n for Ehg. First, I want you all to understand that I diverted from my original intention. When I first started writing, I was in this fanfic for smut. For fun, you know. I didn''t have any n. i didn''t think Nirdai and his troops would be screwups, I didn''t think that Death will be Nik''s mother, and I only made Kaal Nik''s ancestor because I was sick and sleepy. These all aren''t mistakes. Under right writing and execution, it would have been interesting to read, at least for me, but unfortunately, I wasn''t the pen and keyboard this kind of story needed. Clearly, someone better.


    Anyway, after the marvel arc, I had a n of making Nik rank 9 instantly because after reaching rank 6, everyone''s method to break their shackle is unique in the way that everyone need to hunt their other selves spread across the vast Omniverse. Like the movie ''One.'' But since Nik is the only one, as the holder of chaos, he is unique. This is also the condition of being a unique ranked bloodline, to be rank 9 and have all your other selves'' souls consumed.


    Now, I may or may not use this power system but there are chances that I might only make this the condition of the unique bloodline itself.


    Aside from this, I had nned that this version of Nik wasn''t the first. Unlike Kaal, there have been multiple Niks in every timeline who would achieve supremacy without doubt but they would end up resetting every time because of various reasons. In some timeline, Kaal could have killed Nik''s loved ones. In another, Nirdai could have captured them. Some of the versions of Nik themselves are too arrogant and realize their mistakes atst and reset once again.


    This Nik was normal. More rooted (clearly, I couldn''t write like that, but that was my thought process) and to reset time, every Nik gained the seed of infinity, too.


    In essence, 67 Niks before this one hadpleted chaos and infinity as one. Breaking past the rank 10 of paradise and transcending everything. Now, that''s a plothole, if Nik had already transcended, he could have just retained his powers while resetting everything and kill his opponents. And this would have stumped me if I had continued writing this one.


    Let''s hope that the 69th version of Nik I''m gonna write is more entertaining. I will update the first chapter for all to see in a few minutes.

 Chapter 770: Paradise of Infinity: 1

    Chapter 770: Paradise of Infinity: 1


    Title: Nik Faran (1)


    [Do you remember how you got here?]


    A translucent red screen with golden words inquiring the circumstances of a young man could be seen in a space of absolute white. Even the youth himself felt that he stood on an invisible tform yet there was nothing aside from the white his dark pupils could see.


    Long and dark, even lush. That''s how the youth''s hair looked like. From behind, one may even say that this man took care of his hair better than many women couldn''t possibly imagine. His skin a bit toasty. Not fair, but warmer and wheaty in color. A small scar could be seen on the corner of his right brow. His naked body happened to be a frail one as if he was specifically made to look like a delicate yet exotic-looking female than a man. After all, the natural glossy feel of his skin that could be sensed from the pure white world indicated to youth''s lifestyle, or so, one would misjudge.


    "I... was executed. For trying to escape my home," the youth mumbled. His eyes dazed and his left hand still traced his neck, "There was a guillotine and... a bucket filled with heads right below me. Why am I not dead?" He inquired. Despite his situation, the youth was soft-spoken. It wasn''t that raging waves didn''t threaten to tear apart his calm facade but this is how he was trained. To remain soft. To evoke the natural feeling of protectiveness from his ''customers.'' Why else? For a great tip, of course.


    However, the entity that represented this translucent crimson screen, the gender of whom remained fully unknown, happened to be impervious to the charms of the youth.


    [Death is a rtive term. Your process of cleansing and reincarnation has not been fully executed and you retain a chance to ''live.'' From now on, please keep your answers in two short terms: Yes or no. You will get a chance to question me about your situation as you see fit after this small, voluntary procedure.


    Note that any answer aside from the stated terms will be regarded as a nonpliance to the policies and your process of ''death'' will be continued shortly after.]


    [Do you understand this well?]


    The youth stared at the screen silently. Instead of replying, he looked around. Although his body could move, his feet seemed to be stuck in ce and couldn''t budge no matter what he did.


    "Yes."


    He nodded.


    [At a chance for a new life, would youplete a single task?]


    He frowned. If he didn''t want a better life, he wouldn''t have tried to escape that rather beautiful hell manned by one rather gruesome trainer.


    "Yes."


    [At a chance for a new life for one task that may continue for a foreseeable future, will you aplish everything asked of you?]


    His furrow deepened.


    "... No."


    The youth replied while closing his eyes, expecting everything to end now. Wasn''t this the same thing as his previous job? If so, what''s the point.


    But the expected oblivion he felt when his head was separated from his body didn''t ur. Slowly, he opened his eyes and found the words on the screen shifted.


    [Voluntary contract applicable. Do you wish to understand your circumstances?]


    "Yes."


    The crimson screen shed and the youth felt his surroundings turn into a blur, which was strange because all he could see was endless white. The only thing that actually blurred was the crimson screen. A strange expression filled his gaze as he felt a new form of understanding. This transfer of information transcended the method of reading and learning and then acquiring already learned knowledge for future use. This was fixed. What he was forced to understand was the general knowledge of causality. Why he didn''t die? Only this remained a mystery.


    [Do you ept these conditions?]


    ''It is... too good to be true, actually. No, it only looks good until I''m forced into these conditions...'' The youth traced his chin thoughtfully. Right now, it is true that he had nothing to lose. He was... no, is dead. His body probably handed off to the darker section of his ''home'', the necrophilia section where his body might be hardened and stuffed using chemical substances.


    ''Dang, I forgot about that. Not even a proper cremation.''


    He scowled. His previous job was... in a word: All-epassing.


    Yet, being disappointed about his death wasn''t his highest priority. It is to make use of this new opportunity.


    "Yes..." the youth finally sighed.


    His vision instantly darkened and the words on the screen began to change.


    [Nik Faran, coded: GCEHG98034, added to Infinity. Authority Rank: 0 (0/100). Scanningpatible bloodline...


    Scanplete. Reconstructing the body.


    Bloodline Selected: Adonis'' Ember (Common).


    Mark of Infinity constructed.


    Selecting Paradise.]


    Meanwhile, even if Nik''s eyes were now closed as he stood in the same spot, another screen popped in his ''gaze'' as if inside his head.


    [Do you have any additional inquiries?]


    Until now, everything felt like a dream. His caretaker''s death, then his own, and now this. A sense of numbness was already present inside of him and he couldn''t help but question. His voice didn''t echo but the mysterious entity was well aware of the question and replied through the screen.


    [I am a formless entity. Refer to me as Infinity, if you must.]


    Another question followed up.


    [I have not selected you for your profession. Such motives are meaningless to me and as already described, I only wish... things.]


    The youth felt his head buzz and he sighed.


    [It is not a matter of your will. Your ne considers you ''removed'' and even if you wish, you may not return to that ne until you hold sufficient strength. However, since you don''t wish to return, it works out just fine.]


    Soon, his consciousness faded as he truly had nothing to ask. If given proper time to process his situation then countless inquiries would follow surely but the mysterious entity wasn''t bent on it. However, the youth already knew what needed to be done. To survive, at least.


    He simply switched jobs. That''s all. From one overbearing cunt to another mysterious one. Still, he felt lucky that he won''t be forced to work on some wrinkled and rich screw-up always asking for him in his previous world even if his corpse might still be used.


    ''Oh, shit, I forgot to ask if I''ll still be naked''


    ---


    A sweet and rare warm autumn evening of October.


    From a bird''s point of view, neat structures built on either side of a paved street with colorful banners and loud calling of many sellers setting their stalls indicated the small street to be a market, a rather frequented one since the evening sun basked plenty of men and women in its hazy orange glow. Couples walked hand-in-hand and this market seemed to be more friendly and warm in its presentation. After all, most of the stores were the front of the houses of the owners. This gave a pleasant andforting feeling to customers.


    Behind one such store, a bookstore, to be precise, a young woman could be seen practicing with a bamboo sword. The sword taped in the tip, center, and the attachment of the hilt with her tight grip handling the sword with expertise.


    "Hup!"


    She swung the bokken and it let out a sharp whistle as if cutting through the air. The area which she practiced in seemed to be a small backyard. Walls surrounding the small garden with a single tree growing from the corner and shrubbery lined against the perimeter. The grass and leaves quite a bit dry and arge patch of ground already devoid of its greenery.


    Despite it being strangely warm, the girl wore a thin jacket and a pair of warm training trousers. After all, she didn''t wish to catch a cold by giving into the temperature and wearing slightly short and thin clothes.


    "Hup!"


    Sucking in a mouthful of air, the woman moved quickly. Her shoulder-length coffee-brown hair tied into a tight pony yet her bangs, especially two unruly ones couldn''t be managed easily that gave her a refreshing and untamable impression.


    *Krshh*


    Her boots skid across the ground with a coarse sound and she struck her bokken vertically fiercely once again.


    But as she struck, her hair bangs began to whip without any control. A gale seemed to be blowing right over her head and unknown to her, a meter right above her head, a pitch-ck hope spread out in from the void as if it could slice the empty space itself.


    "Hmm?" The woman looked up, and her eyes widened before she hurriedly rolled stepped forward.


    "Mom"


    She shouted instinctively when a body fell right in front of her.


    The ck mouth closed instantly and the gale disappeared as if it wasn''t present in the first ce.


    The woman fell silent. After all, the body fell on the ground face first and all that was right in front of her widened eyes were a pair of tight buttocks. An unconscious man with his cheeks presented while a sweating woman clenching a thick wooden stick taped from the tip as if to purposely make it blunt and smoother. Just this sight was enough to fill the spectators with strange, bubbling emotions and this was true for an older, middle-aged woman who finally slid open the dark-tinted ss door to the backyard and snapped, "Call the ambnce! He''s bleeding!"


    Yet, for a moment, both of them couldn''t help but nce at the long mark, almost a tattoo but it seemed like a deformity instead. From the left elbow stretched out, a single spiral of a red mark could be seen imprinted on the body of this strange visitor.


    ---


    "Hmm?"


    He woke up. Blinking, the first sight happened to be his twitching toes under the cover of aforting white sheet. Four walls around him but no handcuff, or wooden saltire cross to spread him over.


    ''Looks like a hospital...'' He looked around and his body ached simultaneously. Not only that...


    He could see the blur of the patch over the bridge of his nose and poking it slightly made him twitch.


    ''Broken? Did Ind bad?''


    Only if he knew.


    *Click*


    A youth with soft features walked in and seeing the patient already sitting up, looking around curiously, he couldn''t help but scowl momentarily. There were internal reasons for such a reaction. Yet, wearing the white uniform of a nurse and the identification card pinned to its fabric meant showing a smile and treating every patient without any stereotypemanding their actions.


    ''Beautiful bastard...'' Clearly, this one couldn''t.


    "H-hello, are you feeling well?" The nurse sighed and inquired. Finally realizing why his rather irresponsible senior would relinquish this task to him so quickly. Given the meager amount of self-respect she controlled barely, that would slip in her drunken stupor and the silent records of her irresponsible behavior all indicated that the foreigner in front of him was that ''bad'' decision that might end up getting her fired.


    However, the dark-haired patient only tilted his head inquisitively. Although he spoke something, the nurse couldn''t understand it at all.


    "Not a native tongue, huh..." the nurse smiled and stretched his hand towards the man making the patient flinch for a moment but what followed was a surprising moment. With an intense stare, the patient''s eyes acted as a warning and the nurse stopped in his action.


    Awkwardly taking his hand back, he picked the empty ss set on the stand next to the hospital bed and poured water before offering it to the patient. This action was met with a warm wee as the patient took the ss with a nod and drank it.


    ''I can''t evenmunicate. Only two ways about it. Either learn thenguage or raise my authority point enough to purchase it from that mysterious... organization.''


    He handed the ss back to the dark-haired youth in a white t-shirt and trousers before looking at the single mark on his left forearm.


    ''It''s real... I managed to escape her... nice!'' His eyes glowed. Excitement bubbled in his body and he instantly stepped out of the bed. His gown was pulled by the nket a bit carelessly and the nurse''s eyes widened.


    ''Sweet mother anaconda... that''s limp?!''


    The nurse wanted this patient outside the country at once.


    "Nik..."


    Nurse''s brows twitched. This word was clear enough. Sounded a bit western but too short to categorize it as such instantly. Seeing the patient pointing at himself and speaking the word: Nik, once again, realization flickered in the nurse''s eyes and he sighed softly. It was hard to get mad at such a face that looked so sincere.


    "Takato," the nurse smiled and pointed at himself.


    "Taco..." Nik nodded and walked past him, pushing open the only door to find a rather familiar type of toilet which instantly brightened his mood.


    ---


    "So? Any theory?"


    "Have you been watching those detective shows again?"


    Two men in blue uniform walked through the neat corridor of the hospital with the antiseptic scent making them inwardly bitter for a moment. One of them was partially bald with an oily spot that reflected the light and the other one with greying sideburns. Exposed by the older of the two, the one with grey sideburns scowled and asked hesitantly.


    "How did you know?"


    "You would usually say: Did you find anything, Shinto-san? And I saw you taking that Holmes series back home. And you are supposed to be the energetic and aspiring detective... sigh," the man with whitened hair shook his head and the younger partner couldn''t help but chuckle in embarrassment.


    "But, no. That kid is not present in any records. And that mother-daughter pair seemed convinced that this kid suddenly fell from the sky and broke his nose... good thing that they turned him but... if he wasn''t unconscious, the kid would have been looking at serious sexual assault charges."


    "Um, Shinto-san, isn''t it possible that something''s wrong with that... uh, what was it... yeah, Amano mother-daughter pair?"


    "They did not seem under the influence of any substance and called an ambnce instead of going crazy and identally hurting the kid... you tell me if they are on any substance." Shinto''s lips twitched.


    "Anyway," the younger one sighed, "If that kid is really a foreigner, then we have a little trouble in our hand. I will send out notices and requests to other prefectures to post his image in the missing column and look if anything surfaces."


    Shinto nodded, "Let''s do that."


    "Still, what about his amodation? That Takato guy said that they will be forced to dismiss ''Nik'' by tomorrow. He doesn''t even have any clothes..."


    "Why don''t you take him home, Raiji?" Shinto chuckled.


    "Shinto-san, don''t kid me. One look at his face and my wife will be all over him when I''m not around..."


    "Oh, about her, did you already get enough evidence?" Shinto grew a bit solemn.


    "Yeah, thank you for hinting about her... actions to me. I''m consulting awyer so when it really goes down, her infidel ass cannot get a single asset!"


    Raiji huffed.


    "Well, all the best. I will contact the mother-daughter duo to finalize the formalities and ask them if they have any thoughts of providing amodation to Nik. Still, we should have Genta-kun take a look. Doesn''t he boast that he knows quite a few foreignnguages? we''ll know if he has been telling truth or lies!"


    "Say, Shinto-san, if we happened to be jumping into a teenager''s backyard and fell to unconsciousness, would be considered perverts or some unknown victim?"


    "Pervert..." Shinto''s expression turned bleak.


    "That''s what I thought... maybe we should really charge that bastard..."


    "For what? Being more handsome than you? Just walk forward," Shinto snorted and the two policemen exited the hospital.


    ---


    ''Alright... ording to infinity, I only have to think of eligible actions allowed and...''


    Nik silently lied on the hospital bed and his gaze brightened when a crimson screen with golden edges appeared in front of his eyes. It was translucent and the striking golden words finally made it sink into Nik that he had a new job with at least one benefit thoroughly known he gets to live again.


    [Name: Nik Faran


    Age: 20 (80)


    Code: GCEHG98034


    Authority Rank: 0 (0/100)


    Paradise: Transmigration


    Bloodline: Adonis'' Ember (Common)]


    Nik silently looked at the number ''80.''


    ''My natural age limit, huh... now, what else. Hmm, Authority Benefits...''


    [Authority Rank: 0


    No benefits.]


    Pursing his lips, Nik began to check whatever he could.


    [Transmigration in: 156:46 hours.]


    [Skills:


    Bloodline


    1) Charm of Adonis: The user''s charm can attract the opposite gender and simrly oriented individuals.]


    Nik continued to look in a daze.


    ''That''s it, huh... I can''t evenmunicate here. And...'''' Nik thought once again and looked at the ring of red on his left forearm. Resisting the urge of doing something so stupid under the presence of many individuals constantly checking up on him, Nik did not invoke the mark of infinity branded on him to look into the other side. Instead, he took advantage of this flexible system of the mysterious organization that this infinity represented and quietly thought of something else.


    [Acquirenguage of the homeworld?


    Cost: 1 AP (Rank 0)]


    ''One authority point, huh...''


    Nik turned and looked at the empty ss before ncing around and leaned down to pick the small candy wrapper left by one of the blue-uniformed men and suddenly, the wrapper disappeared from his hand.


    [Authority Rank: 0 (0.00007/100)]


    Nik sighed and leaned back. This was a hopeless endeavor.


    From one cold world to another, Nik could only close his eyes and rest. He wasn''t the least bit impatient. After all, he was going to live here for a long time so he wanted to make the best use of thefort provided to him because even if he was from another world, he knew hospitals to be a rather lucrative form of organization and such a location wouldn''t waste their rooms on penniless individuals.


    ''Still, not being scrawny any longer is already the second-best thing to happen to me aside from being resurrected.''


    The next day, another uniformed inspector, Nik realized by now, came over. Unlike the two previous officers, this one was younger, his body build simr to Nik''s and he also brought a package with clothes, one pair of it.


    "Kaese ho aap?" The man began with a smile and Nik blinked. Gazing at the younger officer with a strange expression, Nik finally spoke up.


    "I''m... good." He understood it, a little. Thenguage the man spoke was quite simr to his own world''s and given the fact that the man scoffed a chuckle meant that the two of them were on the same page.


    "That''s some good fortune. I didn''t know Hindi would actually work. I spent three years of college in India as an exchange student," the man smiled but confusion once again took over Nik''s expression. He couldn''t understand half of it.


    Seeing this, the man shook his head and introduced himself, "My name is Asagi Genta. Can you tell me what happened?"


    Nik looked at the clothes in Genta''s hands and then grew a bit thoughtful. In the rules stated imprinted by Infinity in his head, there was no such thing as not talking about his experience of reincarnation. There was only one thing Infinity demanded but that wasn''t the issue. But even if reincarnated, Nik wasn''t kicked hard enough in his head to just spout the truth fully realizing that it may either be considered a fool''s rambling or some secret that shouldn''t be exposed in the first ce which may lead him to a mental asylum or a dangerous and confined ward.


    "I don''t know. I was taking a bath and the next thing I know, I''m in this hospital. I can barely talk to others, too," he replied while sighing. He wasn''t fortunate enough to get a window room or he might have already tried to escape.


    Sitting down, Genta ced the clothes on the bedstand and crossed his arms. Solemnity shing across his face, "You don''t remember? Your file does not state amnesia."


    Nik smiled and nodded, "I don''t."

 Chapter 772: 761

    Chapter 772: 761


    Title: Risk to Trust


    The soft and refreshing crunch of the footsteps marking the surface of Niffleheim came to a stunning end. Only now Nik felt how small he waspared to so many entities in existence.


    "The root of Yggdrasil pierces through the realm right here, you see those marks? Those were left by Nidhogg Eater of the Dead," Loki smiled proudly as if he owned the World Tree.


    In front of them was a blockade. As far as they could see, all-epassing darkness covered their vision. Even the mist of the ream cleared apart. A wall of wood, too dark to be called a standard brown bark and too old to be simply considered a tree. An existence said to support the entire world itself.


    Nik''s gaze focused on the clear marks, bites, across the surface of this wooden wall. These marks could better be called trenches. Dug so deep and yet, the bark of the tree never ended, keeping the inner portion of the tree protected.


    "Come on, no time to dawdle!" Loki chuckled and began walking while Nik heard Poole whispering, "Holy macaroni! What would it feel like to eat a fruit from a tree this big? No... what would it feel like to pee against the roots of the world tree?"


    Spider''s expression turned dark.


    "Will you stop with such vulgarities?"


    "Why?" Poole pouted, "I''m asking whatever''s going in the minds of guys and gals watching us!"


    ''There we go...'' Nik sighed.


    "Hiss!" Excited, Ignit made its way quicker than Loki. Her tongue continuously flickering as if she had found a treasure. However, when she grew closer to the wall of wood, she stopped and looked around before growling softly and turning back.


    "Is she on crack?" Loki inquired, "Why would she suddenly shout that''s mine! and then stop?"


    With Loki''s allspeak, she could understand whatever the living beings around her stated. Ang, too, heard the strange shout while held in Morgan''s hand, Moon let out a pitiful cry, as if mocking her elder pet.


    "The tree enchants those with the same affinity... I just stopped her from trying to bite it," Nik answered calmly as they made their way towards the blockade and as they grew closer, the group found multiple crevices over the surface of the tree.


    "Anyway... this Nidhogg. What exactly is it?" Nik inquired with a curious expression. His words making others look towards Loki who instantly chanted a projection spell and revealed an image of a silver serpentine behemoth. Its long body simr to a thick bundle of vines and snapping jaws that roared towards the sky silently.


    "A dragon birthed in Niffleheim long ago. It ate the souls of the dead transported into the Niffleheim and for amusement, gnawed on the surface of Yggdrasil. I cannot me it. What else is there to do in this ce?" Loki snickered.


    "Still, this Dragon took its amusement too far. A small portion of Yggdrasil''s root was finally snapped apart and it fell over the realm. Its existence breaking the space and creating a ck hole that swallowed Nidhogg and ended its saga... well, the lore is much moreplicated but it is the gist of it. I feel no need to praise the might of a dead being," Loki smiled as the group stood a few meters apart from the surface of the Yggdrasil.


    "Anyone who is itching to climb the surface of the root is weed to do so. As much as I would love to see you all make a fool out of yourself, it is expected of a good guide to remark that the surface of the roots of the World Tree suck everything for nutrition and... even I fear this kind of power. Challenge its might at your own risk. This behemoth may support the world but it by no means a kind entity."


    Loki''s words made Ang shiver as she blushed and looked away the moment she felt Morgan''s disappointed stare. This time, Ang was truly speechless.


    "How can we cross it?" Nik sighed.


    "It''s good that you really begged me to tag along," Loki snickered, "Only one entrance of the crevice leads to the center of the root which holds the exit while the other crevices are a pool of energy-sucking forces."


    Nik''s expression turned bleak and he couldn''t help but speak out, "Isn''t there any other way aside from this point?"


    "There is," Loki nodded, "But that route is considered the ''front'' of the realm. Since I am already here, it''s given that our route will be shorter and without unnecessary interjections. As I remarked, our first stop will by Gjoll," Loki chuckled as she whispered the arcane sybles of Asgard, conjuring a spell while Nik and Morgan both noted down the spell, it was a simple one, after all.


    "Aaaaghaaaaa!" Loki suddenly shouted, his voice echoing.


    "If you ask me, she''s the one who seems to be on crack," Jennifer mumbled. If she wasn''t in her Hulk form, she would have already been frozen stiff.


    "True," J smiled and chuckled, her gaze still observing Loki''s ravishing dress while taking sneaking nces towards Morgan. She cannot wait to slip into one of these dresses and make Nik pull her out of them!


    ''Control... control... Nik can turn small, too... we''ll have many chances...'' J gulped. This truly would be a trip worth remembering.


    Meanwhile, Loki continued to shout into the crevices, and finally, from one of the crevices, Loki''s shout echoed through, making her smile in satisfaction.


    "Since the crevices are filled with energy-sucking pools, I cannot recklessly control my magical energy and make contact lest I will be sucked dry, a job meant more worthwhile for some other wench, to be perfectly honest. But, if I infuse my voice with mana, only my echo will be absorbed and not my entire magical reserve. Once an echo blows out, it means that there is no threat of confronting such dangers," Loki grinned, already knowing that the spell would be seen through Morgan. So she might as well exin the reasoning, right?


    But how could she have expected Nik to have already touched the realm of grandmaster in the concept of spellcasting and wizardry?


    "Let''s enter. An amazing tourist site awaits us," Loki walked into the crevice without any hesitation while the group followed. The moment all of them entered the path, it felt as if they had entered an extremely dark cave with seemingly no end.


    It was chilling.


    "I smell something strange," Nik whispered while Ignit, a little unnerved by the darkness, stuck close to him.


    "Snakes," Morgan whispered, her words making Loki nod with a smile.


    "Precisely, Hel-Snakes. Too many to count, and too poisonous to face head-on. Nurtured in the pits of Neffleheim, reared by the exhales of Yggdrasil, and the dweller of the poisonous stream of Gjoll, these creatures can be considered an exotic feat of poison," Loki sighed in admiration, clearly, her likes and dislikes diverged way too much from the ordinary choices.


    "Snakes? Ugh," Poole and Spider shivered at the same time, sharing their well-deserved fear of serpents.


    "It''s honestly a pity about Nidhogg... if it was still alive, we could have tried to tame it," Nik opened up to break the silence.


    "Don''t you have enough reptilians already?" Ang frowned.


    "Not enough dragons," Nik traced his chin while sighing, "And most of them are nutritious. If I can find a way to breed and produce dragons... hehe..." A greedy grin stretched across his lips. Of course, he meant true dragons and not half-assed descendants of the species that needed to climb-up the bloodline once again. That process is simply inefficient.


    Shaking her head, Morgan focused forward. As the group continued to walk while chatting softly,menting about the realm and their expectations of the adventure. they soon came to hear the faint sound of gurgling liquid apanied with the echoes of endless hissbined into a single dreadful call of snakes that even made Ignit feel cold in her heart, much less the shivering Moon who was almost at the end of whatever little wits her animalistic senses had.


    "We have reached it," Loki''s expression turned a little fervent, "Hvergelmir!"


    ---


    In the regal halls of Asgard, a long-haired woman wearing a long, enamored gown suddenly looked towards the exit of the pce. Her mud-blonde hair shimmering under the natural glow of celestial stars and eyes as deep as the ocean looked in a certain direction.


    "I sense anxiety from you, Mother," a rough grunt broke the woman''s focus as she looked towards the charming blonde god. His blue eyes holding arcs of electricity as he continued to stand in front of a certain gate.


    "A mother''s foolish instinct, Thor," the woman replied softly, "But it is not well of you to stay and seek your Father''s awakening. His body and soul are stressed after years of battles. I don''t understand however Loki found out about both of your half-sister but... I saw her life escape in front of me. A cold dagger through her young bosom," sadness flickered in the woman''s gaze.


    "Loki... he, no she. She wants me here for a purpose, by now I''m sure of it. She has probably cooked up some scheme for the mortal realm but... after such a long time, how would Loki find out about our Sister if not through a trusted source of hers? I..." Looking at Mjolnir, its handle clenched in his strong fist, "I will wait. If the tenth realm is sealed, I will demand its unlocking. If there is a chance that a sister of mine... your daughter is still alive and still unknowing of her true heritage... I will bring her back."


    Thor looked into his mother''s eyes. A woman not bound by blood but nurtured emotions of thousands of years. The only woman to tolerate him at every turn of events, how could he not even try to bring her firstborn back?


    Freyja''s shoulders trembled but her expression remained still.


    "I cannot possibly hope to break your convictions," she finally spoke after a few moments of silence.


    "But promise me something."


    "Anything, mother," Thor nodded.


    "Should you have the fortune to find her, do not treat her as an exiled enemy even if she thinks of you as an enemy. I cannot begin to imagine the venom the Angels of the tenth realm must have drowned that poor soul in to put her against us. The Angels are vicious, every move made to hunt and predatory purpose. Glory is lost to them in pursuit of power... but... please," her eyes warmed up slightly, "do let me see her once."


    "I would want nothing else," Thor presented a not-so-boorish smile. His expression the most humane one that any of the Asgardians could ever achieve except for Loki.


    "Now, your father needs time. Till then, rest... I feel troubled deep down."


    As the pair of divine beings left, they failed to sense a very thin film of energy covering the interior of the guarded room. Within the shrine, all the guards lied on the floor. Meanwhile, covered by ayer of astonishing energy, an old man with an eyepatch over his right eye slept on a raised bed with a peaceful expression.


    "This is the All-father?" a mischievous chime echoed as much to the shock of the speaker, he gazed at the red-skinned cloaked devil.


    "Yes. If it wasn''t for Supreme Sorcerer, we couldn''t have hoped to reach this location directly," Mephisto admitted while Strange floated mid-air, maintaining the stealth spell around the room.


    "The All-father is sleeping only in a physical sense. He has perceived all of us and his wrath once woken up would be unimaginable. ording to your terms... he is rank 6, too. But far stronger than I or Mephisto. Can you handle it?" Strange inquired the lithe figure as he scratched the back of his head with a wry expression.


    "I told you guys, I don''t have a n. I mean... effort is always awarded, right? I should be awarded this time, too!" Ray chuckled, his pink pupils glimmering as he entered the mind of the god.


    "Brian, now!" Ray suddenly spoke up.


    More devilish than the self-proimed demon Mephisto, the blue-skinned bald Brian grunted as an extremely strange force erupted from within him.


    Impressed by the force of time, Mephisto couldn''t help but exim in admiration.


    "The time around the two of them is slowed down by 11 times... that''s the max I can achieve. If I stopped the time around them then it wouldn''tst more than a few seconds and the barrier around the old man is resisting my trick," Brian groaned. However, his mind was extremely alert.


    This was an extremely risky act of invasion. To go straight for the weakened leader... it could have worked if they wanted to kill Odin. However, that was far from Ray''s thinking. He wanted to control this God after a battle of mind and consciousness. Deep down, Brian had no hope for the sess of the n unless they used one specific item in this case.


    Knowing that their opponent was an extreme case of God. A being named mighty even by Mephisto and Supreme Sorcerer. Ray and Brian were working on assumption that Ray might not just be injured on a physical and mental level.


    "His soul is weakening! Hurry," Mephisto broke the silence. Unlike the raid on Mephisto''s hell where the Ghost Rider and the Hulk did the major work with Strange supporting with his arcane arts, the current act was a silent one and they couldn''t get assistance from those two.


    With a thought, a small ball of light appeared in front of Brian as he pushed it towards Ray.


    Unimpeded by the dyed time around Ray and Odin, the ball entered Ray''s body.


    "Amazing! Hey, you should really share the fruits of the world tree! These are already extinct in here but you''ve probably got a motherlode!" Mephisto rubbed his hand together.


    This orb of light was in fact the Sap of First Tree, the item that greatly excited Nik.


    "Shut the fuck up," Brian growled, his gaze turning a little cruel, "Don''t stress me out too much. If you guys still had that Time Stone, all of this would have been far easier!"


    "Krodh."


    As Krodh materialized around Brian, the butt chinned man finally sat down, "Tag, you''re it. We''ll take rest after three minutes."


    "Yes," Krodh nodded instantly and took over the task. With Krodh being Brian''s familiar, they did not have to break the spell and could seamlessly transition into the control of the spell.


    "Hmm... Nik iste about his consignement of symbiotes..." Brian suddenly remembered the greatest item of the trade during their group-up.


    "Oh, well. He should get here... this isn''t a ce one will leave unintentionally and if he has support, he''ll be even quicker," a smirk touched Brian''s lips as he recalled the fact that Nik still had two amazing services. The art of fusion and the guide of evolution.


    "I hope we find something as great as those two acts... but..." Looking towards Ray as he concentrated on Odin, Brian licked his lips, "This time, conflict is unavoidable. Whether it''s for the share of the loot from Ray, or Nik arrivingter on. Common Sense suggests that we should take what we can and leave this realm. Act as robbers and rob this ce blind... but that wasn''t the reason why we opted for this riskier route to gain control of the realm before Nik."


    Deep down, the trio now needed to test each other''s true depths. Find out what''s the truth. How much of their boasted capabilities are lies? As they move forward, they would need to develop a trust for each other fend-off opponents numbering more than one.


    How could that trust be developed?


    Idle chit-chat? Continuous trades? Or running into each other in a bar and acting as a wingman?


    To Brian, the answer is Combat.


    It is already high time that they get through this phase so that they can be even more open about their capabilities and discuss worst-case scenarios and develop strategies to ovee such situations.


    In the long-term, what was more important their life?


    This realm and its ownership, probably, will be the excuse for their conflict, or so Brian hoped. That was the reason why he was interested ining to this location. Although he didn''t have this talk with Ray explicitly, Ray did suggest his own eptance of the matter in the passing once Brian brought it up.


    ''Still, I am promised more resources. To Ray and Nik, human ''resources'' matter more than material resources... hehe, sometimes, it pays off to not be a licentious slut~!'' Brian thought with a gleeful expression.


    They are robbing a divine pce for god''s sake! The number of goodies they''ll get would be astonishing!

 Chapter 773: 762

    Chapter 773: 762


    Title: Damned Philosophies


    *Gurgle*


    The eye of the cave was by no means dark. Still, not a single speck of light traveled into the long and narrow passage of Yggdrasil. Although they were inside the World Tree in a manner, none rashly tried to collect samples. Not after Nik did and lost his index finger and a major chunk of his vitality and energy only to be restored after almost an hour of rest.


    This passage was extremely dangerous.


    However, the moment the group exited the passage of the cave to gaze upon arge spring, Nik, Morgan, and Loki felt a thin film of energy covering the exit from which they entered.


    The interior of the Yggdrasil, at least, this root of the tree, was an isted dimension of its own!


    The spring with water continuously bubbling and reaching towards the high ceiling of the cave was not extremelyrge when considering the absolute size of Yggdrasil and now the possibility of many isted dimensions in the world tree itself.


    This wasn''t all.


    The ''ceiling'' depicted blinking stars while countless slithering snakes filled the foot of the spring. More than forty streams of water appeared from various directions and heights that filled into this spring named Hvergelmir.


    "First time I haveid eyes on such a beautiful thing," Loki moaned, her words and obviously shivering made the other girls shiver slightly as she continued, "Careful not to touch any drop of this spring. Though it is called Boiling-Bubbling Spring, in truth, the water''s temperature is close to the icebergs of the realm and each droplet as poisonous as a bite from Hel-Snake."


    She pointed towards the tform made of the coiling snakes.


    "I can take care of these," Morgan stated with a narrow gaze only for Nik to look at her strangely.


    "We are in a mythical location," Nik smiled, "And snakes taste delicious only when cooked patiently. Let me store a few of these and continue walking. It''s not like these snakes are attacking us or anything."


    "This spring is the source of many rivers and streams across the realms. Careful. Any intruder will be looked upon harshly by these snakes," Loki smiled coldly as Nik chuckled and jumped from the edge of the entrance. Anyway, the only path there was to move forward, so fearing these and ughtering them mindlessly wasn''t something on Nik''s bucket list.


    After all, he can make most kinds of animals love him quite easily.


    As expected, the obstruction of venomous snakes that should have even given many gods a run for their money was quite easily subdued by Nik. As hended, the hissing snakes around him grew quieter while parting to make way for their passage, revealing an extremely clean rocky surface underneath them.


    Meanwhile, Nik couldn''t help butment theck of use of [Nine-Blocks Potion: B+] in his daily life. Three artifacts were created after fusing most of his previous treasures. Out of which, Soul Ruler proved to be an extremely fearsome weapon, Commandment of Lust worked as a method to spice up Nik''s sex life without physically or mentally harming his partners. However, [Nine-Blocks Potion: B+] which can store nine different kinds of products and continuously regenerate them by absorbing natural energy had been left untouched even now.


    The thought of gifting this treasure did not even pass Nik''s mind.


    There were many things he was happy to share, but girls and treasures that he specifically designed for himself weren''t one of them.


    This was simply a passing thought, however.


    Theck of usage of this artifact only meant that Nik hadn''t observed any concrete need of its effects.


    *Hiss*


    A thin, green-scaled serpent slowly slithered across the clean surface and coiled around Nik''s leg.


    "Huh? You mean that with this, the souls of Gjoll will no longer trouble me?" Nik crouched and gazed into the eyes of the Serpent who tightened around Nik''s calf slightly as if agreeing with him.


    "... What does that even mean?" Nik mumbled while others got down by this time.


    "Probably something in this Gjoll must have the task of obstructing people like us..." J stated with a contemtive expression. However, Poole and Spider shivered, hugging each other with a frightful expression as they hurled curses on Nik and quickly entered his pockets to not continue to gaze upon a snake... or an entire cave of snakes for that matter.


    "By souls of Gjoll, this little guy means the souls sent to be tormented in the poisonous river. Slowly, their anguish turns into hatred and these souls will attack every living thing in the river," Loki remarked and they began moving around the spring carefully. While the snakes remained unaffected by the stter of water from the spring, the same wouldn''t be true for the explorers of Niffleheim and finally, after a few minutes, Loki entered the only other point of the entrance which led the group, a snake, an annoyed smander, and a peacefully sleeping kitten through the same dark pathway and exiting into a world of darkness and mist with an obvious sound of a stream, its waves, reaching throughout the realm.


    It was right to say that this stream which leaked from the root of Yggdrasil and entered into a major pathway of water had its noise blocked by therge roots itself!


    "We would have stopped here to prepare various spells and enchantments to defend against slightly more jealous souls sent here for their punishment but..." Looking towards Nik''s leg with a peaceful snake coiled around, Loki shook her head, "But we can leave once we find enough wood of the damned to build a boat for ourselves. Considering our weights and sizes... we will need plenty of it."


    Loki stated with a narrowed gaze. Just Ang alone weighed more than 200 kilos! Then there was Ignit and...


    Suddenly, Ignit and Moon vanished out of nowhere.


    "Do we really need to build a boat? Can we not fly now?" Nik inquired as the dominion of mist barely fazed him.


    "We can, of course. But... how rude it is to the river of Gjoll to not pass it by a boat build from hard work? I am sincerely disappointed, Nik. I expected more from an adventurous spirit such as yourself," Loki smiled.


    "Well... a cruise does sound enticing," Jennifer frowned.


    "A cruise into a poisonous river filled with deranged ghosts," Nik rified as Jennifer''s expression stiffened.


    "I would enjoy that," Morgan nodded with a sincere expression.


    "I would rather not fly," Ang narrowed her gaze, "Until I have wings of my own, of course."


    "You should stop watching all that feminist soap opera... I told you many times, society ain''t like that," Nik grumbled.


    "But... well, I wouldn''t mind your help in flight," Ang pursed her lips. She was no longer an innocent ughterer of the masses and was on the verge of being corrupted and turning into a ravishing and godly Karen. However, Nik had timely interjected and suggested shows that were more highly rated and well-epted in general to cleanse Ang''s soul. Not to mention that Anna would even let Ang see her ying the games and their storylines, which kept her mind sharp.


    "Alright, a show of hands in favor of a delightful cruise!" Loki smiled and raised her hand, saying, "Aye."


    "Aye," Ang nodded reluctantly.


    "Aye," Morgan remained impassive but her excitement on the matter could be felt.


    "Aye," Jennifer looked away.


    "... Aye," Poole''s soft whisper echoed only for Nik to hear while Spider knew that their opinions on this matter didn''t mean that much, making her remain silent.


    "Aye..." J chuckled awkwardly.


    "What the hell are you saying aye for?" Nik snorted, "All you''re doing is rest on my head."


    "Hey, your skull is not really a cushion. I am preserving in my own way!" J tugged one of the strands of Nik''s hair, a little embarrassed at her own actions.


    "Alright, ship it is. Good thing Ignit and Moon don''t really like rivers... or poison that much. Now, what is this Wood of the Damned?" Nik inquired.


    "It grows near the banks of Gjoll. Trees raised by heinous cries of the pained souls and quenched with the poisonous water of the river. Their roots are extremely toxic since they filter and store the poison of the river but their trunks are nourishing to mind and soul. It has anti-poison properties and cannot be found anywhere besides the banks of Gjoll due to the situation," Loki introduced.


    "Such trees are named Damned?" Nik frowned.


    "Remember Nidhogg?" Loki chuckled, "It is said that the Nidhogg feasted on most of the souls sent through this passage of Niffleheim while those who could escape had the torturous poison ahead. However, there were also souls that found peace in turbulence, letting all their emotions settle on the banks of Gjoll... do you understand what I''m saying? These trees are seeded by emotions, positive and negative, hehe... I remember seeing one in the records when I was young. Let''s move and have a look at these Trees of the Damned!"


    Loki spoke cheerfully and led the group through Icy in in a gradual descent. Surely, they soon heard the echoes of hollow chuckles and even pained cries.


    "It hurts..." A soft whisper echoed, alerting the girls of the mystical properties around them. Morgan, however, still looked peaceful and so did Nik. This couldn''t be said for Jennifer or Ang, sadly. Their bodies tensed visibly and while Ang clenched Xiphos tightly and Jennifer''s sleek body bulked up slightly. She still remained in the confines of her clothes, afraid of ripping them apart.


    "This is the forest of the damned. Spread across the banks of Gjoll. Birthed by emotions and given sentience to always feel the pain of poison being absorbed in their roots," Loki whispered with a wicked grin, "A marvel in its own. To cut it down, is it mercy or not? Philosophies of Asgard still cannot answer this question. After all, these lives are born without any"


    *Crash*


    Nik moved and pped across the morbid face formed on the bark of the tree, squealing with a painful expression. The tree, instantly burst apart. The loud crashing sound drowning the pained shrieks around them.


    "Philosophies, my ass," Nik looked back with a calm expression.


    "Do you think of philosophies when eating meat? Or killing in wars?" Snorting at the stupid idealism of some truly idle individuals, Nik gazed at the crashed tree. Though this ce is called a forest, the trees by themselves were quite parted.


    "Alright people, since we are here to enjoy the experience," taking out hammers, nails, and saw from his core, Nik chuckled, "Get ready to construct a boat with your hands!"


    Instantly, many resnded on Loki and even she herself felt stifled. Originally, she had been wanting to mess with the group by creating pity and sympathy for the Trees of the Damned but as Nik said while crashing her course apart.


    Who in this group really cared?


    Now... they even had to engage inbor, making her expression worsen by the second.


    "Gosh! Let''s fly!" Loki grumbled.


    "Not so fast missy! You''ll handle the saw. I''ll chop off the thicker section of the tree," Nik chuckled while tossing an axe and catching it again.


    "Unnngh..." Loki bit her lips.


    "Stupid," Morgan whispered as she walked past Loki.


    "You reap what you sow," Ang smirked at Loki, not caring about the physical strain too much.


    "I regret siding with you," Jennifer sighed.


    "It isn''t my fault!" Loki shouted helplessly, only walking forward to get her tasks done, too.


    ***


    A/N: Most of the lores of Asgard, I''m just making it up as we move forward. If you do enjoy such kind of mythical buildup, do let me know and if not, still, let me know.

 Chapter 774: 763

    Chapter 774: 763


    Title: Gasps of the Dead


    "Fascinating," Morgan whispered with a mesmerized expression. The boat needed to be rowed, a task falling in the generous hands of Nik and Jennifer while Ang had her sword clutched with full focus. Her pupilless gaze focused on the phantoms surrounding the dark, wooden ship. The stream on which the group sailed quite wide with the banks already reaching the horizon while the river only grew wider with each passing moment.


    But, this was not the main issue.


    "He bears the snake," Ang heard a gasping whisper. It was nothing but an unintelligible whisper in the mistyering the stream, but Ang and Loki could hear these whispers clearly. Even Morgan had to strain herself slightly to understand the contents but Nik could simply ask Ang whatever these phantoms hissed.


    The soothing sound of water being pushed by the pedals filled the surroundings alongside eternal hisses.


    "I''ll say it! This is creepy as hell!" J shivered.


    "Preach, sister!" Poole shouted in agreement.


    "It''s alright. Just think if all of them attacked us," Nik chuckled, making the expression of everyone on the boat turn grim.


    "They don''t look that tortured to me," Nik continued as he gazed at the phantoms with an eased expression, "I''ve seen ghosts... and these aren''t one of them," Nik stated while he felt his spine turn cold. The thought of that ghostly encounter as the woman kept looking for a cat named Kuro... ''Damn, there''s some strange shit. Now that I think about it... will there be ghosts in Hell?'' Nik thought with a deep expression.


    These phantoms came in many colors. But more of them were darker shades of grey, blue, and purple.


    Hearing Nik''s words, Loki chuckled, "These are the souls who have lost their earthly bounds. Unlike gods and beings of other dimensions that are given special preferences, these souls only hold their basic instincts now. To attack living beings and gods from other realms and to fear the Hel-snakes for their poison. As we move forward, we''lle across more tormented souls. Those that still keep their faces, their emotions... their regrets."


    "I''ll say it again, I''m never siding with you again," Jennifer snorted,pletely chilled out by this cruise. What should have been a calming voyage turned out to be an extremely traumatic experience.


    *Marzha Jixcv*


    Morgan''s gaze shed with purple lightning as a sparkling violet chain pierced out of her chest andtched onto one of the nearest shadows.


    "Hmm?" Everybody''s attention now fell on Morgan who coldly looked at the brownish phantom writhing in pain, struggling against the shackle only to be pulled towards Morgan.


    "Are you out of your mind?!" Loki growled.


    "I think there is a need for souls for my next research. If they are present here, of course, I''ll capture a few."


    Morgan looked towards Nik with a narrowed gaze, ''Since we already have one method of actively unshackling ourselves, why not test it and build on it? Souls... I don''t know if these can be considered souls simr to what we are born with. All these might just be spirits. But, testing it will prove beneficial.''


    Nik then looked towards other phantoms, his eyes flickering in greed. The quicker he breaks his shackles, the greater his understanding of his own soul and the quicker he will find out why he''s being hunted for his soul.


    If experiments on these souls can work out then...


    ''Say, Sky, are these really souls? Or just some form of phantoms?''


    ''Impure and injured souls, but yeah, what that necromancer said could work out for you guys.''


    "The moment any of these souls disappear, or are affected more than their natural destiny, the ruler of this realm will be notified!" Loki shouted, "So, for god''s sake, let go of this soul. Make allies with the lord here and you''ll get your fill, you damned woman!"


    Morgan frowned, a little unwilling to stop her harvesting. Seeing the look of hesitation, Loki quickly persuaded, "If you want souls, Hel is not the only ce to find these delicacies but it certainly is one of the strictest realms. Even if this does not work, I have a few sources to harvest souls."


    "Fine," Morgan pursed her lips as the chain instantly crumbled apart. Meanwhile, the Phantom instantly shot back and hovered with other souls.


    "Keep rowing. We need to reach the Shores near the end of this realm. Let''s keep up this pace!" Loki smiled.


    The journey ahead was quite time-consuming, pushing J to the end of her wits while she was apanied by Poole in her grumbling which finally made Spider frustrated enough to join them. With Nik and Jennifer rowing the boat, their minds were already a little upied but their tensions reached the highest point when Loki''s words came true.


    "Aaaah! I didn''t want to hurt him!"


    A man-shaped phantom shrieked while iling in the river. Nik could see the man''s face. His eyes were sunken as terror emanated from his body.


    "Please! Stop! I''ve given everything!" Jennifer saw a deplorable woman screaming and swimming away. Gulping, she quickly looked away.


    "We should help them," Jennifer whispered.


    "Mom! Where... please, help me!" A young girl begged, gagging in the river as her ''body'' slowly corroded, revealing a brown light. She was turning into a phantom simr to the ones Nik and others had passed.


    "Help?" Loki sneered, "How cute, and might I add, naive. How many souls can you actually help? Once you''ve helped them, can you provide them with a body? A home? Their loved ones?"


    Loki turned with the twirl of her foot. A mocking smile on her face as she gazed at the green-skinned woman.


    "You understand what I mean," Jennifer replied with a cold expression, "By help, I mean easing their pain. Nobody shouldugh at others'' pain."


    "In the past month on Earth, I caused many pranks. Making elderly slip over peels of banana, children cry by taking their sweets, racing a car through pools of water to drench those around it. Don''t you teach me what I should take delight in or not," Loki''s smile turned more mischievous but her eyes turned threatening.


    "You call all these pranks?" Jennifer growled.


    "None died. Nosting injury. What else should I call them? Conquests? Blood Battles? Selection of Warriors?" Loki crossed her arms, "Beautiful, just row the boat."


    ''I should probably speak up,'' Nik thought to himself.


    "Psychopath!" Jennifer growled, instead of paddling, waving therge wooden board towards Loki with such ferocity that it made the pupils of the woman shrink.


    ''Then again... they are more than capable of settling dispute amongst themselves. Oh... look, that soul is actually humping rock while crying,'' Nik grinned at the sight.


    "Woah! That dude is fucking rock and tearing up!" J''s shout attracted the group as even Loki and the frustrated She-Hulk looked towards the humper.


    "I... can''t stop! I''m sorry! Please!" He shrieked yet his words only made Loki, and Nik more delighted at theedic plight of the man. Of course, one showed it while the other hid it.


    "That''s rough," Poole winced while Morgan spoke up, "Eyes ahead. We don''t want to ram the boat into rocks... and the cruise is picking pace."


    With the distraction proving little effective in relieving the umted stress formed by the distressed cries of the dead, the group could only wallow in self-regret for not picking the option of flying and continue to soldier through this experience.


    However, deep down, every one of them had a chance to learn a little about themselves after facing such a horrible situation.


    The journeysted for a total of two more hours. With the water picking an even greater pace, all Jennifer and Nik had to do was tilt the ship in the right direction and avoid some rather dangerous obstructions which would have resulted in a gruesome end for any ordinary explorer of the mythical regions.


    Although the group had not sailed through the entirety of the realm in a matter of few hours, Loki did inform that Niffleheim isprised of many isted dimensions that push the borders of the realm further. Some of these realms are already upied and some of them are still not known even to the lord of the realm herself.


    And finally, the group reached the ruins of the shore of corpses.

 Chapter 775: 764

    Chapter 775: 764


    Title: Natural Guides of Niffleheim


    *Crrr*


    *Tshh*


    The wooden boat creaked as it was pulled against the natural flow of the river before half of it rode onto the snowy ins with a soft crash. The passengers felt their stepping growing a bit uneven but nothing they couldn''t manage. Finally, all of them stepped down one by one, without any conflict, something Nik felt grateful for. By now, he already understood that conflict between any individual can spark for as low as a quarter given the circumstances much less the order in which one shall depart from the ship.


    Once on the ''ground'', the coiled snake around Nik finally moved. It felt reluctant and hissed around Nik a few times, even slithering up to his waist and stretching its body till Nik''s height to match his gaze. Why it did so, given that most pythons did not even rely on their eyes was something Nik was privy to.


    A reward.


    This pass of Gjoll wished a tip for its service. Its flickering tongue marked its patient nature as it waited.


    ''Hmm, I''m not eating this one and it should be considered a reward in itself... no,e on, man, be kind. This cutie helped you out, surely, you can give it something.''


    Thinking for a moment, Nik pulled a strange herb out of the dream core. His actions elicited interest from others who carefully observed the poisonous serpent in worry of any sudden movement.


    The nt in Nik''s hand was the size of his thumb. A blue-stalked grass with its de cut into three sections from the top.


    Quite a basic alchemical spiritual herb Trident Stalk. Despite the magnificent name, this nt only worked to attract sea creatures and acted as one of the most renowned bait. Even if the Hel-Snake wasn''t a close rtive to the sea python, it did leave near a mythical spring so it was bound to be attracted to the nt.


    As expected, the hel-snake slowly leaned its face closer to the small nt and gently bit it from Nik''s palm, not even letting a single drop of venom escape its jaw. Once rewarded, the Hel-Snake reluctantly departed into the river, making its way back against the tide.


    Now that the matter was taken care of, Nik summoned out Ignit and Moon out of the isted space specifically created for the pets by [Idle Summoner.]


    With the team reformed once again, they began their trek through the forest of the damned of the opposite bank of the river and finally came to witness a few broken altars still peeking through thickyers of snow.


    "This is the shore of corpses. A realm originally well-popted only to be decimated by Odin. The fault lied in the denizens of this realm, of course. After all, they lost the war. Still, this is merely the battlefield and the true location which supported life in this realm originally is just a little ahead," Loki introduced the location. Every time she introduced the general summary of the location, Nik would feel satisfied by not letting Loki run off on her own, leaving the puzzling task to him all alone.


    He might have face dangers right at the entrance of the Yggdrasil itself!


    ''The spatial fluctuations are not too drastic. Whatever''s ahead of us is blended into this realm too amazingly to be differentiated on a general level,'' Nik thought to himself.


    "We''ll enter Nastrond soon enough. Now raise your wariness to the extreme... we are walking closer to the borders of Hel. Once we enter the ruling of Hel, my sweet daughter will find out about us, and well, hell will await us. Still, our current endeavor is no less than a hell of its own," Loki''s gaze shed darkly.


    As they walked, the snowy ins now had an addition of icicle forest that twirled and covered thends of the realm. Within the thick vines of ice, one could see many rubbles. A few of them carved with an unknownnguage and too weary to even be tranted.


    "Why did Odin massacre these people? And what war are you talking about?" Nik walked closer to Loki. However, all the girls had their attention raised to the max, unwilling to miss out on such details. Especially Ang, who would carefully digest every information about her supposed father.


    "Before I was born and raised in Asgard," Loki began, "And before Odin grew mellow in his methods, elegant even. He was a bloodthirsty creature. War filled his thoughts, and the thirst to surpass all led him astray countless times. I do not know the reason for war. Asgard had wars within the realm for many reasons before the birth of the current generation of gods... but this particr war where almost all the capable realms banded together against Asgard was something new. Or so they wrote in the records."


    Taking a deep breath, Loki whispered, "Niffleheim, popted by Fafnir''s race before H came to rule this ce as an underworld, was a civilization of greed and lust. The kind which was far different from the lust of war that razed Asgard at the time.


    It was a lust of treasures.


    However, this greed turned uncontroble and made Fafnir and his men stand against Odin. The result is clear. Asgard won, and now maintains the order of the realm to some extent while Odin, after his victory, purged many realms. Of course, he did notmit the sin of ughtering those weak enough to even raise their swords, you know, the children and the elderly. But Fafnir and his kind was an exception.


    Odinpletely destroyed Fafnir''s entire civilization and left him to die. However, Fafnir survived and still lives in the Cave of the Ancients located within the Nostrand."


    "Why wouldn''t Odin kill Fafnir?" Ang suddenly inquired.


    "Pity. Maybe disgust," Loki shrugged. "Fafnir clung to his life and equally wed on his wealth desperately. On one hand, he hoped to live, and on the other, he wished to depart with his wealth and treasures should he die. He... lives, but he may as well die after offending so many individuals."


    {A/N: Original Marvel Fafnir has a slightly different storyline but I simplified it a bit and tweaked it to match the current feel of the arc.}


    "Did he have the ability to take treasures with his soul?" Nik inquired.


    "No, he was just crazy and greedy," Loki snickered.


    It was at this time, all of them felt like passing through a thinyer of the stream and their vision suddenly changed. They were still in the domain of mist with snow beneath their feet and a forest of icy vines around them. But somehow, the sky wasn''t as dark as it was previously. It held a calm sky blue color which provided with greater visibility in this misty location.


    "We have entered Nostrand. Prepare for assault," Loki smiled with daggers forming in her hands. Meanwhile, Nik looked forward to gaze upon a in full of wreckage. Others might have their visibility limited, but with his eyes already holding the physical concept of mastery in vision, Nik could see quite far whenpared to others in the group.


    *Krech*


    A wrenching echo blew alongside the asional gale of cold as the group strained their senses while Nik''s expression had already turned strange.


    "I cannot control them," Nik whispered.


    "You already saw them?" Loki inquired, eliciting curious looks from around her.


    "These are Hel-Spiders, the guard of Nostrand specifically nurtured by H herself. Due to past incidents, all these spiders are quite resistant to the invasion of the mind."


    "Done," Nik suddenly spoke up.


    "What?" Morgan inquired.


    "I adjusted the output of my pheromones. Since they are resistant to mind control and suggestions, and not immune, all I need to do is increase the output."


    In this group, aside from Loki, Spider, and Poole, everyone was aware of Nik''s most basic ability. His all-purpose pheromones!


    Loki couldn''t help but frown at such words and looked ahead. As expected, a spider already 2 meters in width and length approached the group.


    But it was strange.


    Why would a spider approach without any intention to hunt?


    Loki gulped slightly, for the first time, feeling a sense of pressure from Nik as he walked up and rubbed the head of the eight-eyed spider. Its furry head making Janey yelp in disgust while Ignit and Moon looked at the spider with a cruel gaze. If looks could kill, this innocent spider would have long been dead.


    "Ugh, out of the snake and into a spider!" Poole shouted, quickly hiding in Nik''s pocket once again while Spider seemed more collected this time. After all, she had conducted extensive research on spiders after bing spider Gwen of her world and grew to find spiders pleasant.


    This was Spider''s acquired taste.


    "Isn''t this one a beaut," Spider mumbled, making Poole shiver.


    "Freak!"


    "Who the hell are you calling Freak, huh, you pervert?!"


    ''That''s it!'' Nik had a moment of enlightenment, ''I don''t have to manipte pheromones to y with Poole and possibly Spider... I can reduce my size and bang! And then bang!''


    Nik thought inwardly.


    Truly, enlightenment touches an expert in the strangest of ces and situations.


    Still, with his palm rubbing the furry head of therge spider, Nik smiled and whispered, "Would you know the location to a ce called Cave of the Ancients?"


    The spider let out some strange cries, making Loki sigh.


    "Tell this one that the cave of the ancients is the location of the Dragon King. If this guy doesn''t understand the meaning of dragon, just suggest arge reptile, like the one behind you," Loki pointed at Ignit.


    Once again, Nik inquired about the natural guide of this dimension and he still did not receive any concrete answer. Instead, he was told that their ''Mother'' would know of such a location.


    "Instead of wasting time and finding this cave on our own, I say that we follow this guy to its... mother," Loki smiled.


    "I don''t want to enter a ce filled with spiders, so, no," Jennifer stated with a narrowed gaze.


    "This is just an insect. Any wrong move and I''ll sh it apart," Ang stated with a cruel expression.


    "I have no opinion," Morgan let Moon jump down on the snowy field as she shook her body and stretched herself with two paws forward.


    "Ugh... no more spiders," J hid in Nik''s hair, unwilling to even look at the monstrosity.


    "I say, we go," Spider smiled, this time, just to screw with Poole as depicted by the mocking stare of hers.


    "Nobody cares!" Poole shouted.


    ---


    *Creck*


    *Kh*


    *Krraaaa*


    Under the soon-to-be-growing nightmarish procession of spiders, Nik''s groups moved forward. The sight ofrge, furry bodies and a little putrid scent made Jennifer shiver greatly. If she could have tolerated the sight of screeching souls, logic dictated that a few overgrown spiders were not that much but logic rarely proved correct in this world of madness.


    Even Loki seemed a little disgusted. J now nestled on top of Jennifer''s head while Ang walked with an alert mind.


    "Pfft!" Nik chuckled. While Loki and Ang had stopped taking interest in the lives of these killing spiders, Nik had an enjoyable time, much more than the sight of screeching souls that resembled ghosts portrayed in media a little bit.


    In the entire procession, the most troubled was not even Moon or Ignit.


    It was Venom.


    The little blue-colored spider with red markings over its body clung to Nik''s ear. asionally, arge furry head would lean down towards it, devastating mandibles cking together and revealing terrifying jaws. s, to their provocation, Venom could only shiver, wanting nothing more than to quickly leave this ce and enter the warm pce once again, spin a web for its rest, and well... rest.


    Within a few minutes, after passing through countless buried ruins with their surface already fading, Nik and the girls were led into an icy dungeon.


    An Icy Cave System!


    However, much to Nik''s surprise, the ''Mother'' of the nest wasn''t located in some dark corner of the cave system, no. The moment they entered the cave, two paths, one to the left and one to the right, were opened up. Meanwhile, hanging loosely, upside down, from a thick string of green webbing was a spider much smaller than those leading Nik.


    It was almost half their size but soon, the spiders stopped and parted ways, revealing Nik to the small spider.


    *Krt*


    "So, she''s your mother?" Nik inquired.


    *Hrrkk*


    "Ugh, I did not need to hear that," Loki spat while Nik''s expression turned a bit strange, too. Still, he looked towards the spider preparing to attack them and smiled, a strange, sweet scent blooming in the cave which made everyone a little lightheaded.


    "Pleased to meet you. But... you can''t eat Venom," Nik chuckled once he realized that the target of aggravation was none other than the mutation-causing spider.


    "Still, would you be kind enough to lead us to a giant lizard, ye high?" Nik said while raising his hand above his head, "The possible rewards include a pat to the head and the possibility of not being cooked."

 Chapter 776: 765

    Chapter 776: 765


    Title: Head of Negotiation


    The milf Hel-Spider finally led the group into a cave. Unlike the icy cave system of the Hel-Spiders, this one was carved within arge hill of snow with the interior of the cave uncharacteristically warm. Looking at each other, everyone entered the cave while the hel-spider left.


    "Alright... now how about you exin why we need to kill a dragon to gain recognition of the ruler of Hel," Nik stopped within the cave.


    ording to Loki, they needed the head of Fafnir, the evil dragon who has troubled Asgard for a long time and is unable to be handled because Fafnir''s actions still aren''t too disastrous against Asgardians. But if this was true, why wouldn''t they want to recruit a freaking dragon?!


    "Ordinarily, I would have chosen Fafnir over H. Mind you, Fafnir and H have been at odds for many, many years. But my rtionship with H isn''t particrly all flowers and praises," Loki leaned against one of the rocky pirs raised within the cave, sighing at the influx of warmth in the surrounding.


    "But... a few odd years in the past, Fafnir destroyed the bridge that allowed most of the souls to cross over the river of Gjoll without its torment and get admitted in the Halls of Hel. With the destruction of such a mystical pathway, H has her hands filled with menial tasks of collecting the souls herself. She has even appointed thest of the Valkyrie to assist in the task. And, a single moment lost in the pursuit of Fafnir for retribution will cause her enormous loss.


    So, to at least make H feel appreciative of you, if not me, we need this dragon''s head. This will get one of our feet inside the hall of hel. Next, all we need to do is entice H enough. Probably warm up some old wounds and sentiments and she''ll be ready to take on Asgard!"


    Loki pumped her fist.


    Jennifer couldn''t help but interject.


    "Then isn''t it much more meaningful to capture this Fafnir alive and bring it back to H to let her deal with this personally?"


    "Ideally, yes," Loki chuckled, "But H is lord of Hel. She controls spirits and souls as if breathing! The moment she kills Fafnir, she will be able to capture its soul and use it to strengthen her personal troops. However, if Fafnir is killed by someone else, his spirit will go through the natural cycle of death and even if H would want to torment him, she wouldn''t be able to defy the rules set by Odin and previous Asgardians over the realm."


    "So? Where is the dragon?" J inquired.


    "Hidden, of course. But... who will deal with Fafnir?"


    "Who else is holding a sword in their hands?" Ang snorted, "I''ll fight the damned beast. It''s about time I get my body warmed up. This was or the other."


    Her words making Loki smirk.


    "I wouldn''t expect anything less from my sister," she snickered, making Ang snort as they began exploring the phenomenally empty cave.


    "Hooo!" J shouted, letting her buzzing voice echo while she flew about in the air. Now that there wasn''t extreme cold to impede her movements, she readily stretched her wings.


    "Hey, Nik, why don''t you join me in scouting the area?" J inquired, "You arefortable with turning morepact, right?"


    "Why do we need to scout?" Nik smiled, "I can smell a dragon, or a giant lizard in this case. It''s there," Nik pointed to the group''s right as a low rumble echoed through the cave.


    "How..."


    The growl filled with power made others look in its direction.


    "did... you enter?" The growl inquired as Loki stepped forward.


    "Fafnir! It is I, Odinson!" Loki''s voice no longer his but ghastly simr to Thor. As if understanding something, Nik instantly snapped his finger and blue lightning crackled around the group with loud thunder echoing in the cave, making Morgan frown and Ang more excited.


    What better way to start a battle than the crashes of lightning and rumbling thunder?


    "Come out and face your demise!" Ang grinned and stepped forward while brandishing Xiphos. It has almost been an entire day into Niffleheim and only now Ang got her chance to battle.


    Hearing the loud challenger, the cave trembled slightly. The echoing sound of the solid ground caving in was apanied by the sight of a giant reptilian figure.


    A dragon was, well, the term had certainly been diluted this time. The figure looked like a massive Ignit, just that it was standing on two legs, and instead of curving horns, this one had some form of thick antennas. Cold red eyes and nostrils red with exhaling smoke.


    "How dare you challenge this King?" The mouth of the dragon did not move but everyone heard the words clearly. Even Poole and Spider seemed to be affected as Nik sighed.


    "You really want to fight this thing alone? This guy probably had mental abilities," Nik spoke up while picking the dizzy J and gently holding her in his hand.


    "Just stop him from controlling my mind then!" Ang growled and shot forward. Since the dragon was needed dead, she did not care about its circumstances or words he might be thinking to speak. The quicker she ys the monster, the quicker she''ll get to Asgard, or Heven.


    "Fine," Nik smiled as a dome of purple speckles of light covered the entire group while a small rune formed over Ang''s shoulder which continuously shed and Ang''s vision changed instantly.


    "Hah! As always, coward in actions!" Loki snickered as the giant dragon disappeared. Instead, four dragons now covered the group, their towering physique the very definition of mighty while the one Ang confronted seemed to have vanished into thin air, making her fall on the ground with no target to stab into.


    "Burn in hell!" The dragon growled and spread his jaws apart. Arge ball of fire sparkled into existence at a moment and it was at this time, all the dragons vanished. Still, the gazes of those in Nik''s dome never changed. After all, their mind wasn''t controlled and ced into illusion while Ang, instead of attacking the four dragons, had just shot forward and found the real dragon still trying to stand up from the ground.


    Itsrge face already in front of Ang, a look of fright passed through his eyes.


    "Wait... I have"


    "Dead don''t speak!" Ang shouted. Xiphos instantly stabbed forward and pierced into Fafnir''s left eye.


    "Damn... you!" He growled in pain, however, the dragon didn''t flinch and Ang instantly felt the temperature of her surroundings rise through the metaphorical roof. With a stern expression, Ang shed with her still embedded sword, tearing open therge eye before she struck against the hard scaly skin covering Fafnir''s eyes, using the resulting rebound to jump backward.


    In an instant, arge ball of fire escaped Fafnir''s mouth and shot towards Ang while she ran behind a pir of rock. Instead of stopping, however, she ran straight while a loud crash echoed behind her.


    *Fwoosh*


    Her hair danced wildly as a terrible after force struck her. Not only was the fireball dangerous, but the rocks of the realms were also certainly harder than usual, making the collision of magical properties much more dangerous.


    *Hiss*


    "Yea, you have a long way to go," Nik smiled and rubbed the top of Ignit''s head.


    "We can negotiate if you stop now," a deep rumble emerged from Fafnir''s head as Ang silently rushed once again. Unlike Fafnir, who hadn''t moved in ages and was now suddenly ambushed in his own residence, Ang was extremely quick and fearsome in her blows. Each sh of Xiphos would draw golden amber-like blood and Ang''s focus of attack was only Fafnir''s head. Since his skin couldn''t be pierced easily, with every stab into Fafnir''s eyes, Ang dug deeper and deeper until even her hand entered Fafnir''s head, finally making the slumbering dragon shiver in pain.


    "How cruel..." J pursed her lips while Loki grinned.


    "Nobody rmends a dragon to sleep for ages. Of course, it will get muscle cramps and may even forget to stand altogether! But... we should stop Ang while she''s ahead.


    She''s literally destroying the ''head'' of the negotiations!"


    Loki smiled elegantly, impressing Nik with her skills in bending words to her will while the other girls only gazed at Loki in the passing, clearly not holding the same passion for puns that these two deceptive beings held in their hearts.


    "I shall end your life at this instance!" Arge shadow hovered above the dragon, however, it couldn''t pose any feeling of awe and stupor on Ang.


    "Enough with the Illusions and die!" Ang shrieked, her arms shaking with each strike but slowly and gradually, her sword began breaking into a dragon''s tough hide. And equally slowly and gradually, Fafnir began to rise only to end his ascension with a resounding crash of his body with a pool of golden liquid covering the surface of the cave.


    "Well, this was easy," Jennifer remarked.


    "It wasn''t," Ang remarked darkly. Her arms still shaking as she almost dropped Xiphos onto the ground while Nik walked forward and instantly absorbed the corpse into Dream Core with the overflowing golden blood safely secured. Right now, the blood of mythical beings was in a great requirement for Nik who had started to n for yet another evolution of his bloodline. If Brian and Ray do evolve in this adventure, then surely, he wouldn''t want to feel left behind and what greater method to make sure that the next evolution is extremely amazing than to collect the blood of other beings and bathe in it?


    ''L, scan the body and try to make an appropriate merger with Gojira''s physique. When the model is ready... be sure to add a male reproductive... sigh, be sure to fashion a dick based on multiple reptilian spiritual mutations we have already scanned... hmm, try to fit in a pterodactyl''s special features, too,'' Nik instantly began to add quite a bit ofmand.


    He had a lot of dragon models. But out of them, Gojira was the prime of her species. Not to mention the fact that Nik had been quite dissatisfied with these kinds of dickless reptilians... literally! First, Doctor Connor''s mutation, too, rid him off of his manhood and now, even Fafnir was without an adequate tool of pleasure. No wonder Gojira ate her previous mate. Even if that dragon might havee with a biological dick, it wouldn''t have been that well off.


    ''But... my form of purity in the dimension of beyonders did have a massive dong... now that I think about it,pared to other dragons, would it even be impressive? I should ask Gojira when I have the chance...'' Nik thought to himself.


    Of course, he wasn''t going to feast on dragon meat, a blunder hemitted in the past. If he had even the smallest part of the silver sword dragon, he would have added it in the mix, too. But sadly, everything about that dragon aside from its spirit ring was long devoured. And Nik hade to understand that even with his skills of flesh maniption, copying a dragon''s physique would take months!


    Instead, Nik now wanted to modify a corpse of a dragon and fill it with his own consciousness. A dragon copy of himself! If he really ends up in a destitute world, he could easily bring out a freaking dragon and act as he wishes!


    While Nik spent minutes in his ownnd of imagination, Loki whistled and walked closer to Ang.


    "Say... why didn''t you use your force?"


    "I used every bit of my force. Do not mock me, harlot," Ang narrowed her gaze.


    "I mean, cosmic force," Loki smirked, "I''m stuck with magic because... well, I''m the awesome one in the family. But Baldur and Thor are well capable of utilizing the force of the world. As Odin''s daughter, why didn''t you?"


    Ang frowned.


    "Well, you can just ask him when you meet him, right?" Loki smiled frivolously.


    "That woman," Ang growled in annoyance.


    "Is so hot~!" J chuckled while returning to Jennifer''s head.


    "Nik... can I use that corpse?" Morgan inquired, visible greed on her face.


    After being with Nik for a little while, she did began to ease up and would show a variety of emotions.


    "Uh, no," Nik shook his head.


    "Huh? W-well, I was thinking that maybe after we reach somece isted... we could use that stick again," Morgan whispered while Moon rubbed her back against Nik''s legs.


    "Are you really soliciting me for a corpse?" Nik inquired for the sake of confirmation.


    "With Merlin and a Dragon, I can..." Morgan licked her lips.


    ''Ugh... I should never die around her. The things she''ll do...'' Nik shivered. He had never been a fan of necrophilia but he has been interested in Necromancy for a long time. However, now, Necromancy failed to entice him since he can just copy himself and mutate himself into an army of superbeings capable of thoughts and forming tactics.


    Seeing Nik''s reluctant expression, Morgan felt a little stifled. Much to her surprise, in fact.


    "Well, I suppose, I can take the second dragon for myself," Morgan sighed.


    "It''s not like I don''t want to give it to you..." Nik mumbled, making Morgan''s expression brighten slightly, as he struggled to be more articte, "no... I really just don''t want to give that corpse. I have a use for it."


    "Really?" Morgan looked a bit dubious.


    "It wouldn''t be using it for a barbeque, right?"


    "Of course, not!" Nik gasped, "Not this time, anyway."


    Morgan sighed.


    "Well, now that I have seen one, I''ll find another one soon enough. Let''s capture an even better dragon."


    "Don''t you want a corpse? Why the need of capturing it?"


    "Experiments on its bone marrow, tendons, and many more body parts," Morgan smiled. As she said so, her gaze grew a little fervent while observing Nik illicitly.


    Pursing his lips, Nik struck Morgan''s ass, making her yelp out in surprise, "Whatever you''re thinking, save it for the bed," Nik snickered as he picked the wing Moon to ce her on his shoulder while cating and exining the wing Ignit why he cannot let her sit on his head, too.


    ''Almost lost control, huh,'' Morgan took a deep breath. Being pleasured after a long time and with such intensity that she is left craving for more, Morgan now found herself in various moments of heat and desire to breed once again.


    ''Over arge corpse is the best way to do it... or a ghost field,'' Morgan grunted softly.

 Chapter 777: 766

    Chapter 777: 766


    Title: Leah


    After aplishing the first step taking Fafnir out using his inability to move quickly after years ofck of movement the group rested within the warm cave.


    "Alright, on 1, begin," J grinned with Loki turning out to be an interested spectator as Jennifer and Ang took to a small rock, pressing their elbow over it and sping each other''s hands to arm wrestle.


    Jennifer and Ang''s grip tightened, their eyes sharp and determined while J ced her hand on both of their hands.


    "3... 2... 1!" J shouted, raising her hand as a visible st of pressure shook her instantly while the rock under Ang''s and Jennifer''s elbows had hairline cracks spreading all over it.


    "Don''t let any one of them spank me," Loki shivered.


    "Why would you even want them to spank you?" Nik inquired, sharing the tub of popcorn with azy expression. The fact that Poole couldn''t enjoy the snack while gazing at such an amazing scene only made her sigh deeply. She couldn''t wish to want a body more than she already has.


    "Of course, now these two are allies. Once I be a queen, we might just enjoy a rewarding night together," Loki chuckled, yfully ncing at Nik''s crotch while he still looked unimpressed, even sighing slightly.


    "What? Is the thought too undesirable?" Loki inquired with a short smirk.


    "You just say all that," Nik grumbled, "I still don''t know if a ruling realm of gods standing tall for thousands of years, and, as you said, the survivor of a war where all the other realms jumped it, could be taken down easily."


    "Of course, it can!" Loki grinned, "As a popr media on earth, those easternics are all about hope and power of friendship!"


    "Who''s your friend?" Nik snorted.


    "Well, that''s right. I am your master... you know, a master for a day, a father for life. Another eastern saying. Ah, well, a mother for life, in this case," Loki cackled to herself while watching Jennifer and Ang struggling against each other.


    By now, everybody knew that Jennifer was a slow grower. Even now, her physique hadn''t turned the epitome of muscles but was still quite lean, revealing that she wasn''t tapping on her entire strength. Meanwhile, Ang had a wide smile despite her forehead covered in ayer of sweat.


    "Asgard is going to wipe the floor with us," Nik sighed.


    ''I could have invited Ray... he could take out the male popce and I''ll enjoy the kinder ones, but... I became too greedy. Sigh, who would want to share a treasure of this much of in importance. Not to mention, the tesseract which held the space stone belonged to the treasury of Asgard. There is a high chance that I might find another stone in the treasury, or at least, the information of one.''


    Nik thought deeply.


    ''I''m sure they will find forgiveness in their heart for getting ditched, hehe...'' Nik smiled.


    "Say, you keep saying we''ll have a rewarding night. I still fail to see how it will be a reward for me? Given my understanding, it will be more rewarding for you than me," Nik spoke up.


    "There''s a fine line between confidence and arrogance. Confidence is owning the fact that you can please goddesses such as I. Arrogance is that you think you''ll feel bored when spending a night with me as I show my full capabilities," Loki grinned, "Do remember," leaning forward, she whispered, "I know a man''s and a woman''s weak spots quite well. The only reason you weren''t on the floor, your fountain erupting crazily, is because, well, you had captured me and taken all the initiative."


    "Nah," Nik looked towards the arm wrestlingpetition with Jennifer slowly gaining an edge over Ang, the rock barely holding out only for Nik to reinforce it.


    "If you could really do that, you wouldn''t have waited till conquering Asgard," Nik shrugged.


    "I''m a bit of an honest liar myself, and can see through other people lying most of the time."


    "What''s an honest liar?" Loki inquired.


    "An act of lying with honest intentions. For instance, I would really love to pin you down. These are my honest intentions. But all I''m doing is lying and smiling," Nik paused before looking at the tub of popcorn. It was almost emptied.


    "Ooh?" Loki''s eyelids, meanwhile, jumped in surprise. "I didn''t know my presence could bring such a reaction."


    "See, there''s another lie," Nik smiled, "But... I think, a reward would be a lesson on the throne. Asgard does have a throne, right?" Nik inquired.


    "A wide one," Loki chuckled.


    *Bam*


    With Ang''s fist rooted deep within the rock, Jennifer''s victory was counted and the group finally began moving once again. This time, their destination being the Pce of Hel!


    They left the cave and under Loki''s lead, made their way to the east.


    In Loki''s words, there are even more restrictions before entering the core of Hel where the realm''s ruler, H, lives. However, Loki''s inability to remainmitted to someone positively finally came to y with Loki revealing that H would rather deal with her personally than give the pleasure to one of her subordinates.


    Needless to say, Loki''s words barelyforted anyone.


    The realm of Niffleheim was the same even through Nastrond. The group walked past the icy in, a few ruins to witness here and there until they could finally observe the mist thinning and the temperature rising slightly.


    Their legs moved even quicker but none came to run towards Hel. It just felt too morbid.


    Still, the moment they could see arge pce surrounded by a valley lit with green mes.


    "What do you know, Heles with a view," J mumbled.


    "At least, the ruler would like you," Ang eyed Jennifer.


    "Why? Because I''m green?" Jennifer pursed her lips. She didn''t know if discrimination based on skin color existed in Ang''s homeworld and refrained from giving a lecture on rights at the moment.


    After all, in front of Hel, what rights should she even emphasize?


    Loki, meanwhile, gulped.


    "Um... I just want all of you to know... if something does happen to me, tell my mother I loved her. Tell my father that whenever I want to have a conversation about my past, he should stop holding his chest and passing out... and, tell Thor that I was the most beloved of the family."


    "See, it might be hard to tell that you''re the most loved one. If I take a shine to your mother, the chest is thatst thing Odin will clutch," Nik whispered, his words making everyone speechless as Loki''s eyes widened.


    "Hey! Do not talk about my mother in that manner! Not if I''m dead, of course. If I live... we''ll discuss."


    Clearly, Nik had resonated with Loki on some level.


    The eastern media could be more corrupting in ''some'' situations.


    Most possibly, Loki could have taken a shine to Hentai, too, or so, Nik''s thoughts suggested.


    However, they couldn''t take a single step forward when the ground in front of them shook while a decrepit hand reached out of the ground.


    Seeing this, Morgan''s eyes narrowed as the rune over her back, covered by her dress shed and Nik felt a drain in his energy reserves.


    In reality, Morgan was still a simple human with no energy reserves of her own. She had begun modifying the Hamon rted techniques to better suit her need but at this moment, her personal reserves were pitiful. Like Strange, she too, needed a source of energy toplete spells and since Nik was taking advantage of the three infinite stones, which, in theory, should power Morgan to the extreme, he connected a rune to develop a link with Morgan''s and his energy reserves. Allowing her to tap into his source of strength when required.


    As Morgan chanted a spell a spell to rest the dead the hand which tore through the ground crumbled into ashes and another figure appeared behind Morgan. A youthful man with golden locks but nk eyes.


    Who else could it be if not the great Merlin?


    After hearing about the energy pathways that Merlin had developed while sacrificing bodily functions, Morgan gave up on developing in this route.


    In the past, she might have been tempted to give up all.


    But right now, with Nik, she understood that she stood to gain strength without necessarily sacrificing something in return.


    As Merlin appeared, he waved his hand and a river of inscriptions escaped his palm, covering the entire group in a dome of gold.


    "Woah!" Loki eximed while others looked towards the woman holding arge kitten with a collected expression.


    "Since the opponent is also using necromancy, I figured, why not?" Morgan stated calmly.


    "Necromancy?" A cold and amused whisper rang through the surroundings, "My capabilities are not to bend the dead against their will. It''s simply my birthright."


    Instantly, several bodies tore through the ground. With narrowed gaze, Morgan began another chant when Loki interjected.


    "Now, now, why don''t we all settle down?"


    Loki chuckled.


    Nik could barely hold himself from snorting a chuckle, too. It was a bad pun in a bad situation, which made it only more hrious to him.


    "If it isn''t the god of mischief," with a green ze, a tall figure appeared in front of the group.


    "It''s goddess of mischief now... and how many times do I need to say, if you admit me as your father, then you should address me as such! Oh, a mother this time!" Loki smiled.


    Meanwhile, Nik observed the supposed daughter.


    A woman whose height reached 2 meters dressed in curving ck-green armor with a strange helmet that covered the top of her face as it led to countless, turning spikes. A dark green cape fluttered behind her and her eyes, covered by the helmet, only revealed a whiteyer.


    "Do not let your words destroy the work you put into ying an overgrown lizard."


    The woman spoke clearly as her gaze focused on Ang, and Morgan.


    "I didn''t know that All-father sired a daughter. What are you called?"


    Ang frowned.


    Seeing that her inquiry was not met with a reply, she continued with ease.


    "You do have something to discuss. Or else, why would the great god...dess of mischief go through the trouble of killing a perfectly good fodder?"


    "She didn''t kill the dragon, I did!" Ang hissed.


    "It can hardly be called a dragon," The woman retorted.


    ''Thank you! Who would call that piece of scale a dragon, right?'' Nik let out a sigh of relief.


    "Does this mean we are invited?" Loki suddenly spoke up.


    "Are you dead?" The woman inquired.


    "No," Loki replied after a sigh.


    "Then how atrocious is your mind for thinking of entering Helheim without dying first?" The woman narrowed her gaze.


    "H, I thought we were past the formalities?" Loki smiled.


    "We were, until you backstabbed me. And might I add, quite literally."


    Everyone''s gaze focused on Loki.


    You call her daughter and then stab her?


    Their gazes seemed to inquire the same thing.


    "It was a weird phase," Loki replied without any shame, "Believe me. I''m past it."


    "So? What should I expect this time? An Axe aimed at the back of my neck?" H inquired.


    "Umm... hug it out and forget the past?" Loki spread her arms with an expectant gaze.


    "Hardly," H scoffed.


    "It is clear that you require my assistance in some form. We shall discuss it after you have met my terms."


    "We killed the dragon!" Ang growled.


    ''That''s why she isn''t straight-up attacking us, probably,'' Nik reasoned silently.


    "You do resemble the savagery of an Asgardian," H smiled coldly, "But Alone, you are barely worth my time. Your sword would prove weaker, should you raise your voice in my presence once again. The act of ying Fafnir ismitted on your own ord. Complete my terms, and I shall lend you my assistance."


    "And why wouldn''t you want to know what''s this is about?" Nik spoke up for the first time, making H observe him now. Her eyelids jumped in surprise but her face remained quite impassioned even still.


    "If she is here to request my presence," H said while pointing towards Loki, "Then she, most likely, is nning yet another hopeless strike on Asgard."


    Nik blinked.


    "Just how many times have you tried to overthrow Odin?" Nik inquired softly.


    Smiling, Loki waved her hands, "Hehe, it doesn''t matter."


    "I shall leave my Handmaid to let down the three conditions in total. Meet them appropriately, and you shall gain my assistance until your ns are foiled."


    H''s body was instantly covered in a ze before the green mes died down, revealing a young girl standing in her location with an impassive expression on her face.


    "Leah!" Loki grinned, "It''s been ages since west met. You haven''t changed the slightest," Loki smiled while looking towards the young girl''s torso.


    Her expression darkening instantly.

 Chapter 778: 767

    Chapter 778: 767


    Title: Conditions


    "Should I ring a bell? Maybe sing for you?" the girl named Leah inquired with a cool expression. Seeing a petite girl standing in front of them, her waist-lengthed hair flowing freely, and a jeweled green dress with a separate green breast-length fabric jacket speaking without missing a beat made Loki snicker.


    "Of course, not," she smiled while spreading her hands.


    "I thought so. If not, then why am I not being introduced to," Leah whispered coldly, "I haven''t slept in three years. Do not test my patience, Goddess."


    "Refresh my memory, Handmaid means... a servant, right? What''s with her?" J flew closer to Leah, observing her closely but Leah kept her lips pursed.


    "She''s H''s right-hand," Loki replied, "A cold one. I thought that years with my daughter would make Leah as warm as her," she sighed sadly.


    "Introduce us," Leah said again, this time forcefully.


    "This is Nik, a non-human and quite the achiever as a mortal. Considering our rtionship, I''ll tell you that he''s the reason I''m such a blissful woman," Loki''s words made not only Leah, but also others cringe, however, Loki continued seamlessly, exaggerating every single introduction.


    "This is J. A woman with wonderful taste and ability. Her original body is muchrger, of course, but out of all of us, she has the best chance of survival." J nodded after hearing such assessment, feeling every wording out of Loki''s mouth nectar of honesty.


    "Ang is special. My half-sister. So... she will probably suffer the most in this endeavor, emotionally, of course. She still doesn''t understand how much of an emotional wreckage our father can cause with a few words."


    It was right to assume that Loki still had remnants, no, she is still filled with daddy issues. Godly ones, at that.


    "Jennifer. Easily the strongest woman you will ever meet. She can punch H through the realms without breaking a sweat!" Loki eximed, making Jennifer sigh a little. She would have appreciated such praises if it didn''t involve entering into a physical confrontation with the goddess of death.


    "Hmm, oh, those two in Nik''s pockets are so-so. Consider them a burden," Loki pointed towards Spider and Poole and Leah nodded without care, revealing to the duo that there were many who could see them at the moment, making Spider blush in shame. Had she known it...


    "Finally, this is Morgan. A Sorceress that rivals any Asgardian in the battle of spellcasting and possibly, strategies."


    Somehow, out of all, Nik felt that Loki was the most sincere while introducing Morgan.


    "The animals?"


    Leah inquired.


    "My pets," Nik smiled, "The big one is Ignit. The furry one is Moon, and this little fe is Venom," Nik pointed at Venom who dangled on Nik''s ear as a biological earring.


    "To acquire Hel''s assistance"


    "Alliance," Loki corrected.


    "It''s just a word," Leah looked towards Loki before clearing her throat and speaking up.


    "Three conditions must be fulfilled. First, Hel now requires the assistance of the Disir and you need to bring them into the service of the Queen.


    Two, You shall assist in the culling of unrest in the hall of gue.


    Three, by any means necessary, you shall rid Hel of the presence of Asgard''s Valkyrie.


    These three conditions must be met in the same order and I shall bear witness to the methods in which these objectives are cleared."


    Loki furrowed for a moment, feeling a little hesitant while Nik looked at her patiently. Seeing that Loki still didn''t have a concrete answer formed, Nik replied instead.


    "Could you tell us more about... Disir?" Nik inquired.


    "I could."


    Leah nodded and then turned silent.


    "Will you?" Jennifer inquired with a sigh.


    "There''s nothing much to know. Before Odin, his father had a group of warriors. The Valkyries of the past. They turned their back on the divine and descended into madness only to be cursed by the past King of the Asgard and were banished from the nine realms. Each of them possesses frightening strength and physical and attacks cannot touch these wraiths," Leah exined without missing a beat.


    "Disir is a matter of no importance. Even I can manipte them, much less Nik," Loki interjected. "It is the situation of the Hall of gue that fills me with uncertainty."


    Her hesitant expression couldn''t have been more evident.


    "Okay, so... Loki will take care of whatever these Disir are. Ang and Jennifer will take care of Hall of gue with Morgan''s and J''s support since that ce seems the most troublesome to Loki."


    Instantly recognizing that Nik had delegated the tasks to all the girls, Loki narrowed her gaze.


    "And what are you going to do? As a man in the realm of gods, shouldn''t you toll in hard work and then bask in the affection of your women?"


    Looking at Loki strangely, Nik inquired with sincerity, "Are you high? Jennifer can knock my head off, J can tear me from the inside, Ang can easily rip my guts, and Morgan... well she can effectively utilize my corpse further beyond. Convention dictates that... I let these powerful women toll in hard work and then bask them in my affection."


    Everybody felt appalled by such a train of thought.


    But, they couldn''t help but agree.


    "What about me?" Loki inquired with an expectant gaze.


    "How am I the best one to take care of the Disir?"


    "Well, I don''t know this group well. But it seems that you do. And hands down, you''re the third most deceptive being I have the pleasure of knowing."


    Frowning, Loki inquired, "Who are the other two?"


    "The second one is Ray."


    "The Boy Toy?" Loki felt dissatisfied, "And the first?"


    "Me, of course," Nik thought of Kaal with a sigh.


    "These tasks doe with a limitation of time. ording to the queen, there has been unrest in Asgard as Odin has awoken just a few hours ago and he suddenly appointed two foreign ministers as his advisors."


    Leah informed, "So, this might be the most opportune moment tomit to your ns."


    "We''ll see," Loki replied ambiguously. "Since H has given out the task of subduing the Disir, she must have already known the current location of the group, right?"


    "Follow this signature of energy," Leah nodded and took out an article of cloth from under her sleeves.


    "I would need assistance to reach these spatial coordinates. Oh, how simple would it have been if someone didn''t destroy a great relic of teleportation," Loki sighed.


    "Hey,e on, I said I''m sorry already. Here, let me see it," Nik took the cloth from Leah''s outstretched arm and examined the residual energy. It wasn''t just the residual energy, he could even see the location embedded on the cloth only to be revealed to those who can ept the source of energypletely.


    "Anyway, while we arepleting tasks, what are you going to do?" Loki inquired.


    "Pet," Nik stated while closing his eyes as he slowly tried to form a connection with the location embedded in the cloth. However, he failed to make the solid connection necessary to open a portal from both sides.


    "It''s a locked space?" Nik furrowed.


    Without extensive training in the spatial element, Nik wouldn''t have been able to solve the situation but instantly, Nik''s clenched fist glowed in a bright blue color which made everyone feel a little suffocated. Leah''s lips twitched as a blue, cloudy portal instantly formed through the location. Even before Loki could step in, a ghastly hand emerged out of the portal.


    "All yours," Nik mumbled while Loki rolled her eyes.


    ***


    Aplete day has passed since Nik''s disappearance and yet, the life of everyone on Earth continued as is. Wakanda and Shield took note of the sudden disappearance but Shield was much more upied by the sudden changes in the modus operandi of the Hand. Several executivester noted to be Hydra agents were assassinated, many of them important leaders of the nation.


    Hydra''s bases have been on a chain of destruction by a mysterious force for a while now and even Shield had tried to locate the source of chaos only to fail. Even their fear towards Nik was based on unprovable conjectures and personal conclusions. Not to mention, Cindy, and Ava have been doing good, even on overtime since Iron Fist''s disappearance. Even with Luke added to the team, they still cannot cope up with another wave of mobsters slowly wing their way into the nation.


    It was Natasha''s situation that seemed quite worse. Unlike Maria, who provided extensive information on Nik''s behavior, and ''weaknesses'' which seemed to have clouded a bit of negativity towards ''Vanish,'' Agent Widow didn''t provide remotely anythingparable to the file prepared by Maria. Even after being in quite a casual rtionship with the Hero.


    Of course, the situation didn''t turn for the worse in a single day. But the dissatisfaction has been umting. Not to mention, the major source of stress on Shield emerged when Hulk disappeared without any signature of energy left on the.


    "So... Nik really did just be Ang''s guide without even raising his voice and she let him?" Luke inquired, dodging aser blow from one of the many training bots in the chamber of Hellicarrier.


    Rolling her eyes, Cindy groaned, webbing two drones together, "Let it go, Luke! She can still cut you like a block of cheese and as stated on the file, Ang was identally brought into the."


    "Ava, cover me! I''ll end things quicker," Luke growled after being hit multiple times.


    Ava, who now did not need the amulet and was considerably strengthened did as asked while thinking internally.


    ''Nik never did find out how Ang appeared here...''


    While the group trained, Natasha looked on from the outside. She was deeply aware of the change in the situation. The fact that Hydra''s worsening condition somehow managed to negatively affect the Shield was a great concern to her. This simply suggested that even an organization as secretive as Shield cannot really remain free from spies.


    Of course, without concrete pieces of evidence, this was merely a conclusion reached from her instincts.


    ''And there''s that Maria... who the hell fucks and talks so much? What about the implied confidentiality of the bedroom? Pillow talks are called as such because they aren''t discussed in a room filled with agents!''


    The redhead agent grumbled internally. But she couldn''t do much about it. It wasn''t like she was the one being discussed and even if she would be leaving her job without a notice, she didn''t want to end her time with conflicts.


    ''Still, Nik''s weakness to vibranium is now an epted truth,'' Natasha nodded. After hearing Cindy, Maria, and Natasha voicing the same thing about his weakness, this theory had be a fact but, of course, the Shield knew better than to call Nik over just to test his weaknesses. If they did such a thing, they might as well bring along a hammer to smash at their foot.


    While Natasha continued to observe the group''s progress, within a darkir, two men could be observed. One of them wore a metal mask to hide his face and even dressed himself in a high-tech armor covered by a green hooded cape.


    In front of the man was a long-haired middle-aged man with a metal arm.


    "Thest time, spatial fluctuations were rejected and instead caused an anomaly. Pulling an alien lifeform instead of the intended target," the man looked at the image of Ang''s sword stuck into Luke''s torso on a mountain in Korea. He then looked at Nik''s profile image with Vanish''s poster stuck next to him with a narrowed gaze.


    "Instead of finding an appropriate assassin and brainwashing them, don''t you think it is better to find someone who is already dependent on another mentally?" The man gave a throaty chuckle.


    "I want you to hunt down this group," The top light revealed a file in the man''s hand as he tossed it onto the long-haired man''sp.


    The slightly confused male slowly opened the file, revealing the image of Johnny Storm.


    "Out of all of them, he is the most vulnerable to your methods. Deal with him, Winter Soldier."


    The long-haired man looked at the mask of his new employer.


    "... yes."

 Chapter 779: 768

    Chapter 779: 768


    Title: The Committed Disir


    "So? What''s it like to be the right-hand of Hell''s queen?" Poole inquired as the seemingly deste border of Helheim now had wooden furniture ced around for rest since the group was rudely not even asked inside the Hel. Leah, too, sat on one of the chairs and was now visited with one of the two phantoms that apanied the odd one out of the group.


    After all, in a group of ravishing females, a single male did look quite odd. Leah would have expected this one to be one of Loki''s many new toys, whose end would be marked with a cruel fate of being Loki''s pawn but it seemed that the situation wouldn''t entirely be true.


    Instead of answering Poole and identally divulging the secrets of Helheim, Leah questioned the strange and cheerful phantom instead, "What are you?"


    "I''m Gwen!" Poole smiled. Meanwhile, J looked towards Leah talking to empty air, and inquired Nik.


    "Are those... whatever that''s following you?"


    "Yeah, wanna see them?" Nik inquired with a yful smirk.


    "Sure," J shrugged and suddenly, she felt her head a little chilled, and soon, she saw a blonde girl in a white spandex suit with pink schematics making hand signs in front of Leah. Meanwhile, another figure, in white, ck, and pink was on Nik''s shoulder, lying down idly.


    "Woah!"


    J instantly turned small and went for Spider.


    "Hey, your costume is pretty cute," she smiled and flew around Spider, observing the blonde girl sighing deeply and slowly sitting up.


    As J began to converse with Spider, Nik looked towards Leah and spoke out, "Could you answer a few of my questions?"


    His charm seemed to have minimal effect on this girl in particr so he could only try without taking drastic measures.


    Averting her gaze from Poole, Leah inquired, "Regarding?"


    "The Goddess of Death. Is she really Loki''s daughter?" Nik continued.


    Frowning, Leah shook her head, "I am not aware of the truth."


    "Why is their rtionship so... delightful?"


    "I am not privy to Queen''s personal rtionships," Leah frowned.


    "If there is a queen of Hel, is there also a king?" Nik tried to scout for potential rivals. By now, he knew his value well. And, he would have strongly opposed Loki''s n but after seeing H, Nik strongly appreciated Loki, so much so, he would bask her in affection as soon as shepletes her task, and if all goes well, along with H.


    "Queen has no use of a king. It dilutes authority," Leah looked confused, "But I sense that your inquiry seems to be regarding a matter different from authority."


    "He''s asking if your Queen''s banging someone!" Poole snickered while pumping her hips forward, "Like this."


    Leah fell into a stunned silence. Anger crept into her eyes while a rosy blush blessed her fair cheeks.


    "You dare hold such degrading thoughts about the Queen?!" Leah stood and shrieked.


    ''Well, there goes my good impression,'' Nik sighed, "Why are you speaking for your queen?"


    His words only making Leah more frustrated, "You might not have noticed it, but your Queen checked me out. She gave me ''the'' look. I''m sure you are old enough to understand what I''m saying," Nik shrugged while Morgan pointed out.


    As a fellow bender of the dead, her thoughts seemed morepatible with H, or they possibly were.


    "Why are you assuming that the goddess of death will ever be interested in a living being? She might have been thinking of eleven different ways to ravage your corpse."


    Her words actually made Leah blush.


    This action was observed by everyone. The sheer look of embarrassment and yet, without any way of rebuttal. This...


    "No... way," Poole gasped.


    "How about that," Spider''s expression turned dark.


    *Meaaow*


    "Not now!" Nik gasped and flicked Moon''s forehead, making her jump off Morgan''sp and onto Jennifer''s, to get out of Nik''s reach.


    "Umm... it does seem appropriate..." Jennifer had a wry expression.


    "Does a corpse even have an erection?" Ang suddenly seemed to have started asking important questions.


    "It depends. Most of the necrophiles I knew back in the day just enjoyed the first few hours of softness," Morgan hummed in response.


    "I feel sick," J''s expression turned disgusted.


    "You and me both, sister," Nik groaned.


    "This conversation is no longer necessary," Leah snorted coldly before taking her seat. It was only at this moment that Nik felt Leah''s resemnce to H. It was her nose.


    ''Hmm, family rtions of gods can be too strange...'' Nik thought internally.


    Meanwhile, quite a bit of distance away, Loki was surrounded by a sum total of eleven wraiths. Beings that were unaffected by physical substance. Dark blue skins, contorted faces with the top of their heads hidden by helmets as ck, feathered wings covered their backs. Though of all these were women, Loki couldn''t feel any love for them. It wasn''t because of herck of desires.


    ''They are just disgusting.''


    "Frost Giant," the one holding ance whispered, "Why did you summon us? Your flesh reeks and so does their''s... except that one. Bor''s scent lingers in her veinssss!"


    "Mighty Disir," Loki addressed the group as such.


    She was surrounded by a spatial lock, which stopped the sudden influx of the wraiths to escape as Nik gazed towards them for a moment.


    "What are they exactly?" Nik inquired.


    After their previous conversation, Leah was happy and relieved by the change in the line of questioning.


    "Disir is the group of Valkyrie who broke their vows," Leah replied. "Originally, they were the greatest group of warriors... but they fell to temptations and drove themselves to break their vow. They slept with men, and devoured the flesh of Asgardians," Leah''s gaze shed, "I have only heard about them from the Queen but..."


    Leah did not speak further while Spider whispered with a hint of anxiety.


    "Will Loki be alright? She''s a sleazy slime but... she hasn''t been too bad," Spider continued.


    "Not too bad?" Nik inquired, "She attacked government facilities, controlled the mind of many, and was preparing to bring a war with an army she cannot control..."


    "What?!" Jennifer shouted in shock. "Why is the first time I''m hearing about this?!"


    "It''s the first time all of you are hearing about," Nik shrugged, "Besides, I know not to engage in or assist in manughter. I''m over that phase."


    J gulped, "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing really. It''s like this, when you travel through worlds, you meet all kind of people and sometimes... just sometimes, one of these worlds is filled with so much dirt... uh, you know, the better way to exin would be having you read one of the more popr webnovel fiction. I went into this particr world and it has the same characters as the book but when I read it, the characters were so attached to killing each other over small problems that it blew my mind!"


    Nik''s words emerged within the head of the girls.


    "So, what I''m trying to say is, that even if the current earth is peaceful, mind you, rtively, I''ve had to do a few unsavory things just to... gain the maximum advantage that I could think of at the time."


    Nik recalled his first adventure. He killed the Avatar, and robbed him off of his recently metpanions. Then, he effectively killed the fire lord. In the next world, he did end upmitting a ughter of the royal family. In thest adventure, Nik''s actions were less in quantity but increased in quality. He took over a dark guild by killing the Demon Lord... and robbing him off of his trophy wife... which, as it turns out, was much more dangerous than a trophy. Elsa freaking killed the young lord of the city and disguised as him to infiltrate the city just to get into bed with him!


    Such devotion!


    While Nik relived his choices once again, this time, not feeling even a tinge of regret even for some rather guilt-inducing actions, Loki began to work her charm on the group of adequately armored Disir.


    ---


    "I require your assistance. I want you to pledge your services to me," Loki began as the other wraiths instantly shrieked, making the mischievous goddess'' head ring in difort.


    "Mark your words carefully, goddesss," a wraith with her skinpletely dried out and lips cut-off, revealing her jaws, hissed with a ghostly glow in her dark eyes.


    "This is your only way to exact revenge on Asgard... Sig. You remember him, right? The cause of your fall? One night of debauched desire, next thing you know, Sig fled the realm and left you to take the fall, and oooh, how low did you fall. Curse of banishment. Inability to eat and enjoy the warmth of life. And the constant desire to feed on Asgardians, but being unable to. See? Even now, I can feel the realm rejecting you!" Loki pped her hands as the wraiths grew restless. Anxious, excited, and deranged shrieks blew from their lips but none affected Loki this time.


    "How?" A question finally emerged.


    "How will you restore us?"


    "By pledging loyalty to me, you will assist me in destroying Asgard. Of course, you alone won''t be able to contend to the mighty force of the realm, but with the help of Hel, we will have a foothold. The moment Asgard falls, the first thing in my tasks as the new ruler will be to destroy the curse that afflicts you. One of my allies, is a being with mastery of Sorcery right below me. You could even think of me as his mentor... heh, and he has a mage as great as a Supreme on his leash!"


    Loki grinned, "In your remaining, unrotten section of your brain, think. With thebined forces of all the Sorceress in Asgard and these two... your affliction can be cured. Even the mighty king of past wouldn''t hold a candle to thebined might that I speak of!"


    The group flinched but seeing their hesitation, Loki drove the nail into the coffin with one final y.


    "And... once you pledge your loyalty to me. Give me, the new ruler of Asgard the right of your services as tradition dictates... I shall reveal the location of the mighty Sig to you."


    This particr condition seemed much more enticing than anything else.


    "How I wish to sink my teeth in his flesh!" One of the wraiths whispered.


    ''Teeth isn''t the only thing you sunk into him,'' Loki snickered internally.


    As the wraiths began to voice their agreement, Loki began a chant which pulled droplets of her blood from the tips of her fingers, and soon, the blood covered the surface underneath in a contractual circle.


    The striking red circle was carefully observed by the Disir before they nodded.


    "These agreements, we all agree!"


    ''Of course you do. If I had forbidden sex again, you guys would have torn me apart,'' Loki scoffed.


    "In the name of our lost honor," the group screeched simultaneously, pitch-ck gas escaping their facial orifices, they imed, "We serve in the honor of the queen of Asgard provided these conditions!"


    As the group of old Valkyriesmented such, a malevolent grin spread across Loki''s lips.


    "How nice," she whispered.


    In the corner of the bloody red magical contract, a tinge of blue was finally revealed.

 Chapter 780: 769

    Chapter 780: 769


    Title: Traitor


    "Oh, look," Nik looked towards the space where Disir crowded Loki. Now, the group of wraiths had parted to make way for Loki as she made to some signs, her voice unable to travel through space.


    "She''s doing gang signs," Poole started doing her own signs.


    "She''s saying that it''s done. She controls Disir now," Leah sighed, her words making Poole embarrassed. After a moment''s thought, the spatial lock supercharged with the space tone dissolved as Loki walked out with a big smile.


    "I''ve attained their loyalty. Now, let''s not tarry longer and make way to the Hall of gue," Loki grinned.


    "Not so quickly," Leah stood up, "It''s already been established that you, Loki, are not to be given our trust so quickly. First, I would need to know the terms and conditions you set with Disir before we move onto thepletion of the second condition."


    Seeing the stern expression on Leah''s young face, Loki couldn''t help but praise, "Did H ever tell you how adorable you are?" She licked her lips and winked towards Nik, "And I''m sure it''s not just me."


    "Woah, hey, what?" Nik made a strange expression. Sure, he had fun with physically smaller girls and even those who would pass on as more childish but each of them had their charm... and age. Meanwhile, Leah looked like an elementary school girl in a green prom dress. How was it expected of him to have these kinds of thoughts for Leah?


    "You don''t?" Loki tilted her head in confusion.


    Looking around and seeing the strange expression on everyone but Leah herself, Nik growled, "Hey, you don''t see me invading elementary schools and kidnapping girls, do you?"


    "I just figured at some point, you''ll eventually snap," Morgan replied truthfully.


    "Oh my god," Nik groaned. ''I have a daughter, for fuck''s sake!'' Nik wanted to p Loki too. Just because she was interested in most of the things, like Vertigo is, it didn''t mean that he had to share her perversion.


    "Just prove whatever she''s asking," Nik groaned and waved his hand.


    "Fine. Who''s the weakest one out of you?" Loki inquired with a smile as the Disir felt hesitant.


    Then, they all simultaneously pointed at the overgrown Valkyrie with tusks pointing out of her lips.


    "Fine. All of you, kill her," Loki shrugged and Leah''s expression instantly crumbled.


    "Wait"


    Before she could say anything, the nearest of the Disir instantly bit on the overgrown teammate of hers but she was screaming herself. In fact, all the remaining ten members of the Disir tried to resist but they soontched onto therge woman.


    "You Fiend! We pledged ourselves to you! This was not the part of the deal!" One of them shouted, her lips ckened by the ck blood of herpanion as Loki snickered.


    "Is that really so?"


    Leah felt strange and she looked towards the red contract circle soon turning icy blue in color. The runes of the contract were now different.


    "For as long as we live, we give our pitiful life to Queen Loki''s bidding..." Leah mumbled the contents of the rune as Loki''s eyes narrowed.


    "You wanted to see the terms of the contract, right? There you go. It''s pitiful how easily they fell for the disguised contract," Loki smiled coldly as the Disir was now reduced to ten members and Leah gnashed her teeth.


    "These were supposed to be her majesty''s helpers!" She red at Loki, "You could have done this in a number of different ways!" She balled her fist, her anger shared by Disir but they simply couldn''t speak any longer.


    "That''s why I called you adorable," Loki walked towards Leah, her figure seemingly growingrger andrger in Leah''s eyes. A suffocating feeling gripped her heart as she could no longer match gazes with Loki.


    "Only two kinds of people are qualified to raise conditions and demands from me. Those who I let, and those who can. Little Leah, you still aren''t in any of these categories. Consider this a... hmm, a minor warning. H understands me well and she fits both the categories," Loki gently patted Leah''s shoulder, making the young girl tremble.


    "Now, how about you lead us to the Hall of gue, and then we have a good discussion with Brun, hmm?" Loki inquired as Leah nodded after quite a few minutes of silence.


    "This isn''t over," She whispered coldly.


    "We''re gods. It''s never over for us," Loki sneered.


    Leah didn''t speak anymore and began walking but Loki was surrounded by others. A few impressed gazes were thrown towards her but the ten wraiths silently floating behind the group made J pale.


    "Hey, what''s the big idea? Treat others how you want to be treated yourself! Now, they have a perfectly good reason to eat us!"


    "Yeah..." Poole whispered softly. She knew that ghosts and spirits of the same nature could see her. Seeing that one of the ten wraiths had her eyes locked towards her and Spider made Poole extremely disturbed.


    "It was impressive," Morgan added as she casually observed the wriaths, "But very contracts as suche at a great cost. To haveplete authority over these ten, you must already be feeling quite stretched... that''s why you killed the eleventh, right? To reduce the chances of these wraiths breaking free from your control."


    Loki coughed, not replying but only smiling slyly.


    "Who cares? Now, we only need to face the worst of the dead souls here in Hel and then we get to deal with a living being!" Loki chuckled.


    "You misunderstand Queen''s condition. The unrest in the hall of gue is not caused by the souls trapped within. The Helheim is being disturbed by external guests. Much like you," Leah remarked from the front.


    Instead of taking the group into the fiery and much desired warm central pce of Hel, Leah picked an icy path banked with snowy hills on the side as multiple Hel-Spiders and Serpents could be seen away from the winding pathway. The beasts hissed and screeched at the Disir, as if they disrupted their natural order and did not belong here.


    This was the effect of Bor''s curse on the Disir. If it wasn''t for Leah''s or Nik''s existence, the beasts would have tried to attack at the Disir for naught. After all, they were unaffected by physical substances.


    ''L, did youpute the time required to merge the dragon''s structure together?''


    ''Yes, it will take 17 days,'' L remarked idly.


    ''And... is it really not possible to gain anything from the spirit bone of the silver sword dragon?''


    ''No. As I said back then. I can run stimtion on how the merging of bone with your body will affect you. But none of these changes made any difference to your body structure which could have been extrapted to define the structure of the silver sword dragon.''


    Nik sighed deeply.


    ''At least, we''re getting close to the creation of your body,'' Nik smiled with a hint of pride.


    L''s body could be created quite easily now. He just had to manipte flesh, create body, and use the mind stone to fix L''s consciousness inside the said body. Since she would have a physical brain, her consciousness wouldn''t run out of thinking capabilities soon enough. Even if it didn''t, an isted consciousness could easily survive for ten years without any unforeseen events.


    But, after having L''s permission on the matter, Nik wanted a hybrid body for her. A body built with nanoids and symbiote with the ability of flesh maniption and such so that she could truly make the best use of her connection with the [Imperfect Chimera].


    This is also the reason why Nik had decided to amp the research on nanoids and symbiotes based on the research of Wakanda by leaving it to Tony and Henry Pym.


    The thought of creating copies of himself andpleting the task himself dide into his mind, but the thought of delegation of tasks ultimately proved more enticing to Nik.


    "What kind of external issues?" Loki inquired but seeing Leah outrightly ignoring her, she shrugged and looked towards J.


    "And why are you afraid of being eaten?" Loki inquired with a malevolent grin.


    "Nightmares!" J huffed


    "Oh, why don''t you describe them to me?" Loki smiled sincerely, ''And I''ll let you see those nightmares again!'' she cackled internally.


    "Woah, we really can''t cut them," Ang waved her sword which phased through a wraith, making her screech at Ang threateningly.


    "Woah, calm down," Loki snapped her fingers, shutting the wraith up as she chuckled, "They can be easily hurt with enough energy. Physical substances are only one of the many ways of hurting someone else."


    "As a sane individual," Jennifer grunted, "I won''t be taking part in this conversation."


    She truly regretteding to the trip. But she couldn''t possibly admit that and ask Nik to send her back. Not after knowing that she would be needed eventually and...


    ''Nik did make manyments of enjoying himself here... the less the number of girls around, the quicker my turn wille again and again... until I''m the only one left.''


    She had absolute confidence in her endurance.


    Soon, the icy path led the group to a tall Ice Tower that could be seen through the thinning mist.


    The Hall of gue!

 Chapter 781: 770

    Chapter 781: 770


    Title: Eljudnir


    "This tower is called Eljudnir. But most of the times, the Hall of Hel, or gue, is what this tower is known for," Loki sucked in a cold breath, "My final destination... all things considered."


    "You''re right about that," Leah snorted.


    "Why?" Ang inquired.


    "Why not? Only the worst of beings ever grace the interior of the hall. With my track record, I''d be lucky to have a vacation after hundreds of years of torture," Loki traced her chin with an amused smile, "Still, this hall tower holds one of the greatest men and women ever! I looked up to a few of them while growing up," she chuckled while Nik hesitated for a moment.


    "Can we get done with all this? Honestly, it has been a great ride. This realm is a sight to behold... but, we do have more realms to visit," Nik spoke up.


    "I agree," Morgan narrowed her eyes, "Completing other''s bidding is one of the least enjoyable experiences out there. We take care of these external interferences and get done with the third task."


    "Aw, but this is just the second day," Loki whined.


    "It''s. Always. Cold!" J growled.


    "The outer defense of the Tower is constantly disturbed. Queen didn''t have the time to check on the hall after the bridge was destroyed by the evil dragon. All you need to do is find the source of the problem and"


    "You either insult yourself by thinking that such lies could fool me," Loki interjected idly, "Or, you really do not know the significance of this task," Loki turned back and spoke up, "Remember when I told you why H didn''t deal with Fafnir personally?"


    "Youpared Fafnir to an annoyance and it simply wasn''t wise or profitable to deal with an annoyance at the cost of risking one''s career as the Lord of the Dead," Jennifer replied with a calm expression. As she spoke up, she realized something.


    "Yeah... why wouldn''t H herself deal with this?" Jennifer tilted her head in confusion. Her words making J and Jennifer frown. Sharing the two Gwens confusion, Ang spoke up.


    "What''s going on? Did I miss something?" She looked towards the tower.


    "Loki just said that beings more dangerous, and possibly deceptive, than her live within the tower. And anything that can trump the act of faking a contract and enving a group of highly dangerous... ghosts," Nik clenched his jaws lightly, and continued, "is something that should be taken care of personally. If H herself doesn''t want to deal with it, naturally, it''s bound to be troublesome. And if she knows that this is troublesome, then she must have a slight understanding of the situation."


    "Bingo!" Loki grinned, "The possibility of H knowing the situation is high. Yet she sent us here. Now... I am betting that whatever the problem is, it''s not external," with a narrowed gaze, Loki looked towards the tower with a bright gaze, ''it''s internal!''


    "Looks like this field trip will be extended," Morgan added.


    "This is moreplicated. Is H''s help really a necessity?" Ang frowned.


    "It''s not H''s individual help," Loki shrugged, "She''s the queen of the dead. A lord of a realm. She knows it and so do I... this ce will be our base for whatever we are nning. After all, Odin cannot be defeated while we act like mythical nomads!"


    "Tch, if you don''t want our help, why don''t you go to Loki''s home realm? I''m sure she will be received there quite warmly," Leah red at Ang.


    "Now, now. I''m not really regarded highly there, not after ying their king," Loki chuckled.


    "Your father, you mean," Leah continued.


    "Sweetheart. If I ever y my father, you will surely know it. Anyway, Laufey must be..." Loki began, making Leah smile.


    "Inside," she pointed towards the Hall of gue.


    "Alright, why don''t you assist me in checking the situation? We''ll make sure that there''s no additional external problem before figuring out what could possibly be going on," Loki smiled towards Morgan.


    "Is that an order?" Morgan inquired calmly.


    "It''s a request. Come on. That pixie has the other two phantoms to talk to. Those two barbarians my half-sister and the green giant have each other topete with. We sorceresses need to mix up, too!"


    Morgan''s eyelids twitched while Ang drew her sword, and Jennifer just took the provocation without any reaction. She wasn''t going to let herself be annoyed by Loki. If she continuously fell for it, given the duration of their ''trip'', it would certainly be troublesome.


    ---


    "Father," Thor knelt on one knee, cing Mjolnir to his side. In therge court adorned with gold under Freyja''s constant renovations, Odin sat on the throne and looked at his son with a conflicting gaze.


    "Where did you hear this?" The old man with a white beard inquired. Odin, the ruler of Asgard. He felt many things previously but the moment he heard Thor''s inquiry, all of it vanished. His clench around his staff tightened and his heart was doused with coldness.


    "Loki appeared in front of me. His words suggested that he knows something about our sister. Why did you never tell us about her?" Thor looked up, matching Odin''s gaze.


    None aside from these two were present within the throne room. Not even the newly appointed Titan and Human who imed to have ''healed'' Odin of his need to constantly slumber.


    "We didn''t share her knowledge for she was in. Unable to move, unable to feel her mother''s warmth, she was stabbed through the heart... in front of our eyes. It all happened during the war... the war of our realms."


    Thor''s body stiffened and he continued to look at Odin, desperate for answers.


    "It matters not. Your sister is no more. You have your brother, Baldur... and Loki."


    "Actually... father. Loki... he, no, she seemed to have taken a shine on her female form once again," Thor informed as Odin''s gaze darkened momentarily but the hint of relief within his eye was genuine.


    "But, Father. I feel it. She isn''t dead. I saw it in Loki''s eyes. The certainty that this news would bring trouble was real and I trust that. Please, try it. She is your blood. Surely, you can feel her if you"


    "Enough!" Odin growled, striking his staff against the tform as his voice boomed out.


    "Go! Return to your tasks! If it is Loki whom you seek, you''ll find him... her, entering Asgard soon enough. You will no longer talk about those gone!"


    Thor bit his lips before standing up and leaving withrge strides.


    As he left the court, Thor came face to face with a blue-skinned, terribly ''chinned'', bald man with arge physique and a short human girl with short silver hair and a pair of enchanting pink pupils.


    "I am grateful for your assistance in healing father. Tonight, do join the banquet raised in your glory and honor!"


    Thor left soon enough. Many might feel that such rushed invitation marked as rudeness but those who truly knew Thor would only feel astonished as to how much tolerant and patient he had grown.


    "I thought you would have roped him in instantly... I do understand why you were harping about him though," Brian spoke once Thor left.


    "Right?" Ray chuckled, "Anyway... I still have to pay you back for using more Saps of the First Tree to heal Odin''s soul. The man is at his peak because of you! But... I need to make a rtionship with Thor before trying again. These Asgardians are crazy resistant against my spells and bloodline."


    "So... you mean with building a rtionship, the difficulty can be reduced?" Brian inquired.


    "Not by much," Ray mumbled, "But yeah. If I had chosen the right bloodline, I would have more sway in the matter but... Mephisto fucked it up."


    "Well, he is paying for it," Brian shrugged.


    "Are you saying I''m a bad lover?" Ray pouted, "Why don''t I demonstrate it to you?"


    "Woah! No, I''m sure, you''re amazing," Brian coughed.


    "So... how will youpensate me?"


    "I saw the treasures in the treasury," Ray replied, "Honestly, the best one is the living armor. It''s called the Destroyer... check its description when you have the time. I think it would be of perfect use to you... but still, I always thought of you to be a close-quarterbatant. To think... tsk, tsk, you''re a sneaky one, eh?" Ray chuckled.


    "I excel at both," Brian shrugged, "Still, I''ll check it outter... did you know the people here are crazy racist? All I received by now are dirty looks... and not the hot kind," Brian grumbled.


    "Hey, we can always run back to earth now. That bridge at the end connects all the worlds, remember?" Ray cackled.


    "What if Nik appears when one of us isn''t here?"


    "What about it?" Ray shrugged, "We wee him. We won, after all. That''s why I keep telling him to try and tame men. Whether it''s intentional or not, patriarchy is dominant. You control the leader, you control the group!" Ray grinned, making Brian''s lips twitch.


    "I''ll stay here," Brian shook his head.


    "Hmm, then you wouldn''t mind if I run back to earthter, right? Still got a few things left undone," Ray smiled.


    "Sure," Brian shrugged.


    It''s not like the two lusted after thend of the realm. And being racially discriminated against and called frost giant with an absolutely hateful look countless times, Brian had already lost interest with the Asgardians.


    Looking back at Odin... matching his slightly livid gaze and feeling the pressure that Ray seemed to have absolutely ignored only for him to lead Odin away, Brian huffed.


    ''Ray might not say it. But Odin is still resisting. Man... it''s still risky here.''


    He realized that this was also the reason why Ray wasn''t stretching himself too thin and fully focused on Odin.

 Chapter 782: 771

    Chapter 782: 771


    Title: The Dark Elf


    The Wraiths began surrounding the tower and started to look for clues reluctantly while Loki and Morgan moved closer to the tower. In reality, there was no apparent entrance into the icy tower. It simply existed.


    "I really hope that other realms have more to offer," Spider sighed and jumped into Nik''s pocket. After her body''s sudden demise at the hand of the symbiote, the one she hosted, Spider had fallen idle. She no longer felt like having a goal to attain and began to slowly adapt to her new identity, unlike Poole, who still acted much more mboyantly even after knowing that her entire world had copsed itself.


    Not minding the sheerck of excitement in her tone, Nik began observing the tower, too.


    ''After a person dies, I thought that they would reincarnate, like me and Kaal... so... why is the dead even creating so much trouble?'' Nik thought deeply. The essence of life wasn''t the soul but the mind and thoughts, at least, that''s what Nik felt. After all, Spider and Poole were dead in body and soul, but they still lived.


    ''If I consider their situation... could it be that the beings captured are just the essence of their mind?''


    Nik thought deeply. But as he recalled the tortured phantoms in the poisonous water of the river Gjoll, he felt his theory a little incorrect. Those simply weren''t simple consciousnesses. They had a feeling of solid form. But since Nik had never seen a soul and Sky did reveal that the phantoms were indeed souls, he could only ept the situation.


    "This is strange. Say, Leah, can you exin... the whose life and death thing. For instance, if I die, what would happen?"


    Leah frowned at Nik''s inquiry. She continuously looked at Loki to stop her from doing anything strange this time and spoke up.


    "When you die, your soul will be brought into the realm of the dead, which, for the nine realms, is the Helheim. Your soul, based on your actions as a living being, may have many options to be treated. But overall, the souls usually have a calm afterlife. Those with extremely benevolent deeds are rewarded. They spend their life in a warm environment and can evenmunicate with the gods."


    Leah grew silent after that.


    "So, why are the dead trying to create trouble... they are dead, after all."


    "They still have their abilities, knowledge, and powers. Soul is not a powerless entity," Leah spoke up.


    Nik pursed his lips.


    ''Then why did Kaal die... and what about Sky and others,'' Nik thought with a narrowed gaze.


    "Found it!" Loki shouted, breaking Nik and others out of their observations. They looked towards Loki as she crouched down near a snowy hill.


    "What do you know, there really is an external problem, too," Loki chuckled and then pushed her hand into the snow and pulled a small, purple scorpion from its stinger.


    "Last I checked, scorpions are not natural inhabitants of Hel, much less these magical ones," Loki grinned while Morgan snapped her fingers. Merlin appeared behind her and blew hard against the snow and a thickyer of snow was blown apart.


    Instantly, a number of scorpions were revealed.


    "They aren''t inhabitants? Then I guess I found it before you," Morgan smiled as Merlin disappeared with a golden glow as Loki exhaled deeply.


    "These are..." Leah walked towards one of the dead scorpions.


    "Elven Scorpions," Loki smiled.


    "So, it is right to assume that there are dead dark elves around us, too. Now, hmm, why would the dark elvese to the Hall of gue? Who is the most disturbing of all the Dark Elves? Ooh, I know," Loki grinned, "Malekith the ursed!"


    Leah shivered at the name.


    But Loki didn''t stop and threw the scorpion in the air and a wraith flew down akin to an eagle.


    "Find the Night Elves around us. There''s probably a shaman with them if the group is still alive. Bring them to us!" Loki smiled coldly.


    "Dark elves?" Nik inquired with an excited expression. "Pointed ears, dark skin, and extremely beautiful girls?" He continued, not minding the res around him. Elves!


    This would be the first time he would be meeting such a mythical race, if it is assumed that they still are, in fact, alive right now.


    "Eh... beautiful? Whoever told you that?" Loki narrowed her gaze, "They are dark, yes. Have pointed ears, sure. But they are no World of Warcraft beauts," she shrugged.


    "What''s the world of warcraft?" Nik inquired.


    "A game," Poole pumped her fist, "And the elves are sooo goood~!"


    "I know right," Loki cackled.


    "Elves or not," Ang looked rather bored, "What solution did you find?"


    "If it''s really the work of Malekith... then, I, Ang, and Morgan shouldn''t really meet him head-on. He is a magical fiend, in more ways than one, and has the capabilities of luring people to his words. I mean... he''s dangerous, sure, but he should be weakened now that he''s in the hall, right?"


    Loki looked towards the hesitant Leah.


    "Hey, stop being so scared. So what if he killed your family? H did bring you under hermand, right?" Loki chuckled but the sadistic amusement in her eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    "Shut up!" Leah barked and disappeared in a green ze, leaving the group alone.


    "Say, Loki... is Malekith is so dangerous... why isn''t his soul, you know, destroyed, or cleared, or whatever it''s in so many books. Why doesn''t its soul reincarnates?"


    "Reincarnation?" Loki tilted her head in confusion.


    "How am I to know all this? Hel exists. Souls are kept here. For what purpose, I don''t know. But many souls, after a period of time, do pass on but they never reincarnate. Every new life is birthed ''with'' a soul. It''s hard to exin even in our own records and this is one of the many phenomena that confuses Asgardian schrs still."


    Nik frowned.


    "Suavle! Kiragha!"


    A low shout urred as the Disir flew close to the group''s direction while holding a single, blue-skinned figure. Short silver hair and sharp, jagged teeth with, as expected, pointy ears.


    The man wore a leather tunic and boots with his body garbed in thick trousers. He tried to struggle against the jaws of the Disir around his shoulder but strangely, he couldn''t hit them. The fact that the Disir could bite into him made the situation all the more strange.


    "There really is a night elf!" Loki smirked.


    "He''s asking some pretty stupid questions," Ang crossed her arms, clearly able to understand the night elf.


    "Some of them tend to be more obvious than their usually deceptive counterparts," Loki smiled.


    As Disir brought the figure down, he gasped and hurriedly stood up while entering a strange fighting stance. His white eyes staring at the group warily.


    He began speaking something strange once again but Loki only narrowed her gaze.


    "Hey, shut up. If we wanted to kill, we would have killed you already," Ang began withforting words to the confused soul.


    The man''s expression turned grim but Loki still pointed at the group of dead scorpions.


    "Why did you create these scorpions?" Her inquiry made the man shout and rush towards the least threatening of the group.


    With all the scary, and clearly, powered women, the man seemed the most ordinary of all. Seeing the man''s stunned gaze, the dark elf felt relieved in his heart and suddenly, he found himself stopped mid-rush.


    Looking down, he found the frost covering his legs and attaching it to the icy path while the man shrugged and said something to the Goddess of Mischief.


    "Oh, really? Wouldn''t that Miss Righteous get all offended?" Loki pointed towards J and Jennifer. Even Spider frowned once she heard Nik saying that Loki could simply use her methods to find out what they need.


    "Hey, don''t look at me like that," Nik shrugged, "This guy is trying to break out a certified, Hel-stamped bad guy which gets special treatment in punishments... if this guy wanna break him out, surely, he ain''t no saint. Or... if he is, then he''s quite the deluded one."


    "Still," Jennifer felt a bad taste in her mouth.


    "We don''t need to torture. Just hypnotize him," Loki smiled and Nik nodded after a moment of thought.


    *Snap*


    Nik snapped his fingers to get the man''s attention before smiling. His violet eyes glowed and the man instantly fell into a dizzy spell.


    "It''s always freaky seeing powder puffing out from his body," J shivered.


    "Least of all the devils," Morgan whispered, recalling the feats Nik could aplish. Especially the fact that he was slowly getting used to ravaging his women with not a single cock... but two.

 Chapter 783: 772

    Chapter 783: 772


    Title: Into Eljudnir


    "So... did you all get that?" Nik inquired while Loki seemed to be in a deep thought.


    "Er..." J still retained her form. Compact physique provided more heat, after all. "This dude said that Malekith... tore his soul to send a message. The message contained the route to this realm and a recipe?"


    "A sacrificial recipe... no, spell," Morgan narrowed her gaze.


    "Am I the only one who''s feeling hungry again?" Ang inquired on an unrted note.


    "Strangely, I am, too. I think that with our bodies fighting off the cold, we are in need of nutrition at a more regr intervals," Jennifer stated.


    "I cannot eat," Poole whine.


    *Krch*


    Ignit tore through a scorpion, making Venom shiver while Moon had returned into the Core. She had officially gotten enough of the in white snowy hills. If she wanted to see something enticing and white, there are plenty of mirrors in the core where she can saunter in front of.


    "While we share our collective desire of delicacies, on a rted note, why don''t we discuss why Malekith would ask his people to sacrifice their life by turning into scorpions and then be squashed by this shaman?" Loki gazed at the unconscious dark elf.


    "Well, the moment these magical scorpions die, their entire magical reserves would be pushed through the Hall. So, we have identified them as the source of trouble around the hall," Morgan nodded, "But it is indeed confusing as to how Malekith will absorb these sources of magic and disrupt the mechanism of the Hall. This is, after all, Hel''s tightest guarded prison."


    Looking at the deste ne, Loki added, "From the inside, of course."


    "Well, we do know the source of the problem. Why not enter this ce and straighten up the problem from inside?" Ang inquired.


    "Because," a cold voice added as the crisp sound of zes echoed, "To enter Eljudnir, you must have tomit a heinous crime. A sin... well, as great as those," In her dark leathery outfit, H pointed towards the Disir.


    "So... we must have sex?" Nik chuckled, his words making Jennifer stifle a giggle herself at the unexpected answer while others smirked.


    "Quite the opposite, this is just one of the many ways," H narrowed her gaze and focused on Nik once again.


    "Amusing," she remarked, "But carnal activities barely add to one''s sin, unless forbidden by gods. They did, and the act wasmitted still. It''s a biological need, after all," H crossed her arms, "But no, I have the authority to send a single living being into the tower. Of course, thises with many restrictions. First, a god or one''s descendent cannot enter until deemed ''worthy''."


    H looked at Loki with a derisive smirk, making the Goddess chuckle at the old Asgardian humor.


    "Second, any being who is, or was, an apostle to any pantheon of gods and immortals cannot enter."


    "Third, any being, who is rted to those within even by the slightest may not enter, until, of course, deemed worthy."


    "So that leaves us with, Me, Morgan, J, Jennifer, and you two," Nik smiled at Poole and Spider.


    "On the contrary," H smiled.


    "All humans are the descendants of one god or another in some fashion. So, none of you can really enter, aside from you," she directed her gaze at Nik.


    "It is either you or this lovely specimen," H smiled towards Ignit, making the giant smander bare her teeth at the goddess of death."


    "Huh? Then..." Nik rubbed the back of his head and shot an annoyed re at Loki.


    "Didn''t we have a clear understanding that you''ll be doing most of the work?" He pursed his lips.


    "I hear you," Loki said innocently, "But I don''t make the rules. Who told my father to attack Asgard?" She shrugged.


    "You did. A few years back, you were the one who incited the frost giant to invade Asgard. You were the cause of the damage to the Bifrost. If it wasn''t for that loss, the nine realms wouldn''t be facing so many wars with Asgardians cleaning after your mess."


    H replied clearly, making Loki''s smile stiff.


    "I guess... I did," Loki epted gracefully.


    "Anyway. How do I identify this Malekith? And, what do I have to expect when entering this... prison?" Nik inquired offhandedly. He wasn''t truly afraid that he would be left inside. After all, Space Stone wasn''t just for the show.


    "I''m amazed by the fact that you remain under the assumption that this prison is explorable. Of course, I will let you into Malekith''s cell where he is destined to rot for eternity."


    H whispered a chant under her breath before a small, ck portal appeared in front of Nik.


    "Woah, I''m not just going right away," Nik eximed. "I need to prepare!"


    H frowned.


    "How long will this take?" She inquired.


    "Fifteen minutes... that''s the quickest I''ll agree," Nik crossed his arms as a bleak expression touched H. Clearly, she was more verbally aware than Ang who frowned at thement.


    "Excuse me?" H''s expression soured, "this is not aedy."


    "Oh, really?" Nik frowned, "Then unlike your other goddess counterpart, how about you tell me what I should do when I get there," he spat with a mocking smirk.


    "What else? Malekith wishes to be relieved of his status as a tortured soul. A Goddess of Death took pity on him and sent an executioner."


    "Come on, I don''t know how to kill a soul."


    "You stab him. Or shoot him. Souls, in this realm are as ordinary as mortal flesh. They can be hurt and destroyed," H remarked, "Of course, Malekith is a beast and you would need to boast outstanding strength, a prerequisite of anyone''s status who can make till here."


    ''Capture him!'' Morgan almost shouted but Nik already had that in mind. This would be his first soul aside from Ray''s sister''s soul. While thetter was somehow bound to his spiritual world, this one... Nik''s gaze flickered. He certainly had no idea to capture a soul. But he had a way to suppress a soul.


    "How will you know the task is done? What guarantee is there that you will let me out?" Nik inquired.


    "A man who cannot trust a goddess is nothing ordinary. But it is not your trust I require. I stand to earn a group of loyal Valkyries with your assistance. And your group has certainly impressed me with Fafnir''s head. Get rid of Malekith once and for all, and I will have rewards prepared for you that Loki can only dream of," H smiled.


    ''Something that I can only dream of?'' Loki frowned. Suddenly, her expression turned that of understanding and amazement.


    ''Truly, I will fight anyone who says she isn''t my daughter even after she proimed as such! Such a line of thought... truly, amazing!''


    "I see. You just want to get rid of Malekith. Sure," Nik stepped into the portal but by the time they were chatting, almost everyone had a protection rune etched on their bodies.


    One can never be too careful in front of a Goddess of Death, after all.


    ---


    *Fwoosh*


    Nik blinked and observed his surroundings.


    The portal behind him still stayed intact but he wasn''t in a room. Instead, he was in between a narrow pathway with one side blocked by the portal. He could only move forward.


    But as H had stated, a prison of this magnitude wasn''t really a ce to explore and Nik didn''t have extreme benefits tied to the act of exploration itself. So, he stepped on the mossyered rocks, something unexpected given the icy exterior. The walls surrounding Nik were carved out.


    ''A mural,'' Nik recognized the medium ofmunication and saw the carving of an infant held by a young woman. Of course, no features were marked in detail. But one thing was made plenty sure that the characters of this story were a dark-skinned race with bright hair.


    The dark elves.


    Nik slid his fingers across the carving and began walking. Most of the carvings were covered by dark brown moss. With no source of light, it would have been extremely hard for any ordinary being to observe the carvings but then again, no ordinary being could really enter this location.


    ''A boy... given to someone else by the mother... what is this, dog food? So, a boy sold for dog food? Neat. A corpse digger, a ve, and then a magician. He killed someone and the left side of his face became even darker. Well, the racists will have a field trip on this type of face. Half dark, and half even darker. Then wars... countless wars.


    A warring leader, huh,'' Nik realized he was almost at the end of the narrow pathway and there, at end of the path was a shackled being with a torch lit above him, allowing the visitors to see the silver-haired man in advance.


    "Kreech!" The man cackled.


    "Ah... I forgot this guy speaks the native elvennguage," Nik rubbed his head. Of course, once he scourged the memory of the man, he did learn thenguage spoken by the dark elves but it had too many dialects and differences based on the period of time. The elven shaman himself didn''t know the entirety of his racialnguage.


    "Eng... lish?" The figure''s hoarse voice echoed as he kept his head down.


    "No, I can speak a little elven, too..."


    "That''s a shitty ent..." the figure chuckled while speaking in a perfectly good English ent.


    "Oh good... yours is English (British)..." Nik sighed in elven.

 Chapter 784: 773

    Chapter 784: 773


    Title: Captured ursed


    The figure was chained to the shackles on the wall behind him. On the surface of the wall, a chained figure was carved out and looked pretty simr to the one on the ground.


    This was the end of the mural that depicted Malekith''s story.


    A chained warmonger who seemed to have been sold off for dog food by his family. Actually, Nik empathized with Malekith.


    "Was it delicious?" Nik inquired.


    "My defeat?" Malekith inquired with a guttural chuckle.


    "Oh, no. The dogfood your family sold you for," Nik smiled. But betweenforting the prisoner and poking fun of his possible captive, Nik chose thetter.


    The burly body of the dark skin Malekith covered in rags stiffened. The sound of ttering chain echoed as if the man was trying to escape from his shackles while he raised his head. Strands of silver hair still covered his face but Nik now got to see his face. Sharp nose and eyes without pupils but the left side of his face waspletely ck. He red coldly at Nik and stated with a grim look.


    "I always hated her for that... and then, I killed her. That''s what I did to anyone who spoke of that night."


    "You killed your mother?" Nik tilted his head in confusion, "After this, I''ll have you give me some tips in gutting my father," Nik chuckled, "And an uncle, and an aunt. You know... I won''t really kill my aunt. Probably..."


    "Enough"


    A sharp pressure appeared from Malekith''s shout and he prepared to attack Nik with a violent ck swirl of energy only for Nik to grip his hand mid-air and suddenly hold a small metal ruler.


    *Thwack*


    Malekith''s head rung. Something which is possible to dead only in this location. However, he found his thoughtspletely captured by a single desire.


    ''What is going on...'' Malekith''s gaze turned dazed as he felt Nik clutching the top of his head and pulling his face up. "What..." he mumbled as if hit by a train of cocaine. Still stuttering, Malekith tried to shake his head off but a part of him deep within his very soul just wanted to have his head clutched by the man in front of him.


    "Hmm... Lucifer did not have this much of a drastic reaction... could it be that directly enving a soul and enving a soul when within a body poses different reactions? Anyway, time to get you out of these shackles," Nik smiled.


    Malekith did not reply.


    In fact, Nik did not truly understand how souls as a being could even exist. After all, souls were different from spirits, or ghosts, or even consciousnesses. ording to Sky, a soul is a source of energy, but Nik did not know why a ''source of energy'' could possess form and the ability to speak.


    Souls can be present within spirits and probably ghosts. Pure, Pavak, and Virya. These three were elemental spirits and had their own souls.


    ''Souls... are interesting. This guy is supposed to be a source of energy himself, but right now, he can only be shackled here...'' Nik covered the chains of Hel with Eternal Ice. Frost soon gathered over these extraordinary chains but the quality of Ice that Nik now produced was obviously greater.


    "Ah! I''ve Lived!" Malekith shouted with a blissful expression, tears streaming down his eyes which soon vaporized into motes of lights and returned to his ''body''.


    "Crackhead," Nik mumbled. He couldn''t use the soul ruler to break the ice-covered chain because Eternal Ice itself was extremely hard. Instead, Nik controlled the ice to start twisting, and soon enough, cracks spread across the surface of the chain.


    *ng*


    "Get up," Nikmanded and with a stunned gaze, Malekith stood up. The moment he stood, however, made a dagger tumble down from the cloth covering his crotch, making Nik''s expression darken.


    ''He had magic energy... and a sword? This guy must have had a n to escape. Oh, wait... that shaman said that Malekith cut his soul off. How did he even do that?'' Nik looked at the dagger before it was covered in ice and then broken apart once again.


    "Just stay put," Nik sighed and transported Malekith into the Dream Core and observed the silent, dazed being for a few moments. When it was finally clear that the ''soul'' wasn''t simply going to disappear, Nik gave the end of the chamber onest look before shrugging and walking away.


    He truly couldn''t be interested in Malekith''s past except the act of him killing his mother. Studying his experience on this particr matter would be of great use to him.


    ---


    *Fwoosh*


    *Crunch*


    Stepping on the crisp snowy field, Nik looked at the group waiting for him. H was no longer here, instead, Leah looked towards Nik. While others silently waited for Nik to speak up, the portal created over the surface of the Eljudnir disappeared.


    "Well, H told the truth. Nothing to explore there," Nik smiled warmly as Ignit smashed her tail while resting on the ground.


    "Yeah, that''s all I have to say. And...st I checked... when did you start asking me so many questions?" Nik huffed and stroked Ignit''s nose while watching in amusement as Venom hung through a string within Ignit''s nostril.


    "About Malekith?" Leah inquired with an exasperated sigh.


    "The portal is closed off, right? I''m alive, too... yeah, the right word for you would be adorable," Nik smirked, quoting Loki all over again as Leah blushed with annoyance and embarrassment.


    "One task to go. I think, H must have found these tasks somewhat challenging and that is why she left it for us but... it''s smooth sailing till now," Jennifer was adjusting her hair slightly while looking at her reflection in Ang''s Xiphos.


    "Your hair is perfectly fine," Ang grunted.


    "Aw, thanks," Jennifer smiled.


    "Pff, get a room," Loki snorted and smiled towards Leah, "Now when will we have the chance of meeting Brunn?" Her inquiry made Leah feel a little troubled.


    Disir alone proved a great portion of strength to the realm but right now, the phantom menace waspletely under Loki''s control, and even when they eyed Loki from afar, threatening to tear her apart, they couldn''t do anything for they had been deceived and enved.


    The situation with Eljudnir would have been that of Mystery. But from Morgan finding all the dead scorpions, Loki employing the Disir to located the remaining Dark Elf shaman, and then Nik seemingly ''taking care'' of a Malekith suspected to be armed with magic, and possibly a weapon, everything really had been a smooth sail!


    "Where''s that dark elf?" Nik inquired.


    "H took him away," J flew over.


    ''His soul?'' Morgan''s voice echoed.


    ''In your cottage. But don''t break it apart. I want to try a few things on this... sentient soul, too,'' Nik added.


    "So?" Loki walked up to the troubled Leah as she finally admitted with a sigh.


    "I don''t know. Brunnhilde isn''t in the pce but exploring the destruction of the bridge. She collects souls that cannot and are not meant to suffer in Gjoll. Every trip takes her hours.


    "So... this Brunnhilde is thest Valkyrie?" Nik inquired.


    "Yes," Leah nodded, "But she is strong. Strong enough to threaten the Queen"


    "Bah," Loki cackled, "H isn''t threatened by Brunnhilde. But thest Valkyrie is favored by Odin. Not to mention her rtionship with Thor. The moment he hears something happening to Brunnhilde, he''lle crashing into Helheim with a bolt of lightning."


    Leah frowned.


    "She is rted to Thor?" Nik frowned. He remembered thatst time, he needed to use Thor''s weapon against him to calm him down. Of course, the situation had changed by now but who''s to say Thor won''t have some threatening trump card lying around? He is a god. Loki herself is quite ferocious in other ways than just strength and the Realm of Asgard has always been that of war.


    "Was," Loki smiled, "But, you know. A dance in bed means a dance of life. Whenever something happens to Brunnhilde, or Sif, Thore running out. Contrary to his current me, Jane... yeah, Foster. Jane Foster..." she nodded to herself.


    "The Jane Foster?" J eximed, "I didn''t know she was dating Thor!"


    Jennifer tried to remember if she knew anything about the woman but she ultimately shook her head.


    "You know her?" Nik inquired.


    "Yeah. She''s a major yer and under Shield''s radar for some time now but... it feels that the bigger reason is probably because of her rtionship with Thor," J flew over to Nik''s shoulder and perched.


    "So... Leah. H wants Brunnhilde ''removed'' from Niffleheim, right?" Nik inquired.


    "She has proven quite difficult to handle, yes," Leah nodded.


    "But, if something happens to Brunnhilde, Thor, and possibly, Odin would be alerted, right?"


    "Yes," Leah nodded, "Before even the two of them, the first to notice the irregrity would be Heimdall."


    "So, here''s a question. Can''t we use her?" Nik inquired, "This realm is under H''s rule. There is a stream so poisonous that even souls scream in pain. Even the souls attack others. There are many poisonous snakes and spiders. We can use this woman to lure a majority of Asgardian forces and hurt them where it stings the most."


    Loki frowned.


    "We cannot do that. First thing, H will not allow her realm to be a battlefield. Not to mention the fact that no being in the realm would have any form of benefit by freeing the dead and harming the underworld. It is an unwrittenw," Loki sighed.


    "So? Are we supposed to wait here?" Ang spoke up.


    "If my use is no longer necessary, I would like to leave," Morgan stated. She couldn''t wait to start experimenting on another form of living dead.


    "Heh! No," Nik smirked, making Morgan look towards him sharply.


    "We won''t be waiting here. The Queen stated that once you havepleted this particr task... I am to lead you into the pce," Leah grunted, extremely unwilling with this task but soon, she turned on her foot and started yet another trek back to Hel.


    "Haa... I forgot howfortable your back is..." Nik groaned in satisfaction as he lied on Ignit''s back while the Smander hissed without much thought.


    "We should be allowed to ride, too," Loki narrowed her gaze.


    "I can call a few spiders for all of you. But Ignit''s all mine," Nik smiled while rubbing Ignit''s scale as she snorted puffs of smoke from her nostrils. Too happy to have almost snorted a stream of me from her mouth.

 Chapter 785: 774

    Chapter 785: 774


    Title: Helheim


    *Kreaaahhhh*


    The group returned to the same location from where the Pce surrounded with green mes was visible once again. The group heard the echoing screams of the tormented souls but Leah''s words were much more important.


    "Don''t stray now. If your beast cannot heed yourmands, then hide it like what you did with the cat. The path to her majesty''s pce is not so easy to face," Leah nced towards Nik who continued to sit on Ignit idly.


    "Sure," Nik stretched his arms and jumped down while sending the reluctant Ignit, and the happy Venom away. He then waited for Leah to move. There wasn''t a clear path into the pce. In fact, the pce was situated in what seemed like a bowl of iceced with extra spicy green fire.


    Of course, his major destination travels could now be resolved by Space Stone itself. So, it wasn''t an exaggeration when Nik could travel anywhere in this given universe should he have a good mental image. Of course, he considered the possibility that his home was in the same universe.


    Sadly, it wasn''t.


    Leah, on the other hand, continued to walk in a certain direction. A little more forward and she would into the pits of mes that shrieked with burning souls, or so the group assumed.


    "Hey!" Spider shouted alongside Poole, "You''re going into the mes!"


    "Yeah, she has eyes," Nik chuckled, making Poole and Spider look towards him, "I mean, you guys cannot feel it but the space around the mes is distorted. Er, it will send you into different locations based on the point of entrance."


    As he said, Leah suddenly vanished the moment she stepped into the highest peals of green mes at the edge of the snowy cliff.


    "Well, if H didn''t bring us to her pce right away, then she clearly has something nned. Something devious, obviously," Loki smiled as she began walking, "I''ll meet you guys on the other side."


    She chuckled and vanished right into the point of Leah''s disappearance. The Disir followed soon.


    "Isn''t it safer to wait in the dream core and thene out?" J inquired. Others weren''t flustered by Loki''s words, too.


    "Sure," Nik shrugged, "But I want to experience Hell... maybe it will provide me with a fresh perspective to deal with enemies," Nik smiled, "So? Who wants to enter the dream core?"


    "I do," Morgan was the first.


    "No sane individual should ever say the words I want to experience hell. Makes me wonder if it is just your sexual prowess that won our favor," Jennifer pursed her lips. Her answer already clear.


    "Yeah. I''m still alive. No point in dampening my love of fashion by watching misery. I''ll wait inside, too," J smiled.


    "I''ll go in with you," Ang shrugged, "No reason for my man to experience hell alone." Her words stiffened everybody''s smile and carefree nature. Jennifer and J looked conflicted now. Their rationality and the desire to let Ang show them down raged a great battle within their minds.


    Morgan, however, was unaffected. She wasn''t the one to easily get excited by someone else''s words and leaving now will give her a chance to study soul even quicker. She understood amon fact.


    If someone created a method of unshackling the soul, then clearly, that person must have a solid inspiration, a great fortune, and arge number of resources to experiment on. What better than a soul to study the shackles of the soul itself?


    Of course, the answer is two souls. Then three souls. And then four souls!


    "Hey, I understand," Nik smiled, "This is hell, literally. No need to force yourself. I will experience it and transmit the details... probably take one of the hotter forms for the night," Nik smirked while J and Jennifer sighed.


    "Fine," they nodded and disappeared.


    The moment Morgan observed the dazed blue-skinned man in her hut, her beautiful green eyes lit up with wild joy. However, the moment she heard the buzz of a mosquito and a confused grunt, she looked back and found J and Jennifer inside her hut.


    ''No point in just sending the two of them to other''s location for a few minutes. Your hut is isted... be a warm host, hehehe,'' Nik''s snicker rang inside Morgan''s mind while she bit her lips.


    ''I do not wish to engage in profanities... but, clearly, you wish to be cursed in the form of greatest humiliation!'' Morgan growled internally.


    ---


    ''That''s some insult,'' Nik shrugged and began walking towards the direction where Leah had disappeared to.


    "Nik! Where did others go?" Poole inquired.


    "Somece nice," Nik answered while Ang followed silently.


    "You''re not thinking of taking us to hell, right?" Spider inquired, clearly spooked by Loki.


    "Why not? You two have died in your real world. Might as well enjoy the rest of intended journey."


    "That would mean we are supposed to go in hell! We help people! We should go to heaven!" Spider shouted but before she could jump off along Poole, Nik chuckled and held both of them in each of his hands.


    "Heven exists, alright. But it''s sealed, and for angels. Like Ang. This isn''t even a pickup line. Meanwhile, all dead go to Hel, or variants of hell. Period."


    With that, the two of them stepped into the mes and let the distortion of the space take wherever its exit was created.


    ---


    "This is one of the worst jokes that I have to face in my life," Loki rolled her eyes as she stepped into a strange space. The sky above her allowed Loki to understand that she was still in the realm of the dead. Her army of wraiths had disappeared. And her surround wasn''t a vast expanse of death and torture. Instead, Loki found herself standing in front of a cave. The icy cave seemed unaffected by the temperature of the ck ground which could only be seen near the pce of Hel from afar back then.


    However, what Loki witnessed was a paved path to her side that marked through the dark ground. There were walls and various structures erected around the cave.


    A ce of living.


    Loki realized.


    Not living as in life, but a residence.


    The structures had varied shapes and designs. But most of them were primitive.


    "A joke? I expected much more warmth from you, Loki." A giggle echoed as a female peeked through the entrance of the icy cave. She had brown hair and a wide set of eyes.


    Waving her hands, the woman called out jovially.


    "What brings you into my fresh slice of hel?"


    "Nothing really," Loki sighed as she observed the old white clothing covering the woman''s body.


    "Really?" The woman eyed Loki dubiously, "You''re a woman. Did you find a strong god again? Last I heard in here, you were dallying with that builder''s horse."


    "Oh, nothing of that nature," Loki chuckled, "Good times though," she smiled. "The man I found is of a lustful breed. Not incubus, or subus. One of my forms would have felt the resistance. He''s... well, got a good thrust," Loki walked forward and hugged the woman.


    "Aw, don''t be shy now. I remember you enjoying various things. Come on, give me the details!" The woman pulled Loki into the cave and revealed a in structure.


    There were a few rags spread across and that''s it.


    Sitting on one of the spreads, Loki spoke up, "Before that, how about you enlighten me with your experience. How''s death treating you, Ang?"


    "Ang?" The woman tilted her head in confusion.


    "Ah, one of the concepts developed by mortals. They call beings close to them with shortened names. This concept is titled Pet Names," Loki chuckled and exined.


    "Oh, so Ang is short for my name... No. I don''t get this thing. Just call me like you used to," the woman pouted.


    "Fine, Angrboda. Happy? Now, if you want to hear about this new guy, tell me about Hel first."


    Loki grinned, not caring if her disir were transported somewhere else. After all, the woman was the mother of two of her children. Angrboda deserved Loki''s respect and full attention.


    "Hmm, it''s not that hard to exin. Gods and magical beings like us, who had an average life as a living, got an average afterlife. Then there is the section where the truly moral ones are rewarded and given a very pleasant afterlife. Then, one section of Hel is reserved for Angels. By the way, I did not know that Angels would rebel. How crazy, right? Anyway, thest section is just for a few forms of torture."


    "Hmm," Loki nodded.


    They began chatting and discussing about each other''s life but strangely enough, not one of them said a thing about their children!


    What Angrboda was excited to hear about was many of Loki''s failed conquest and pranks he hadmitted over the years after her passing on into the afterlife.


    ---


    "As expected. You three are not from this world..." Nik, Poole, and Spider heard a cold voice greeting them as Nik stepped into arge, polished hall with multiple carved pirs erected in an orderly manner. At the end of his hally a woman with a sense of indolence. She peered towards Nik with a curious expression. The back of her throne was filled with infernal spikes but the seat itself was covered with furs of some unknown beast.


    "I always knew Hell would be an enlightening experience," Nik mumbled and looked behind. Seeing that Ang wasn''t here but he could still contact her if he wished and the same being true for the opposite, Nik let go of his worries. His words, however, made Poole and Spider roll their eyes.


    "You''re stupid/moron!" They shouted while trying to jump out of the pinch of his thumb and index.

 Chapter 786: 775

    Chapter 786: 775


    Title: Gender Criticism


    "Is this where you tell me your master n?" Nik inquired while looking around. Between two carved pirs, a straight column half the height of the pir rested with their top lit on green mes. Therge hall, probably a throne room from the looks of it, had a form of mystifying ambient lighting due to the hollow whispers that would escape the green mes and the strange color of the me itself.


    Due to Nik''s expertise on mes and various kinds of fires with different attributes, he realized that the green mes were simr to hellfire. But these mes weren''t magical or mutating in nature. Hellfire had two main attributes. Destruction and magical mutation. Anything affected by a controlled peal of hellfire will transform into a bony, or devilish structure. That is why Nik would turn into a skeletal figure with his entire body lit in hellfire. He had yet to test the hellfire on others though but the situation wouldn''t be much different.


    On the other hand, the green mes were more attuned to destruction, of course, and affected the metaphysical aspects of life. But to Nik, these mes were a level lower than hellfire. There wasn''t a clear distinction but anyone with a mastery of element gets the instincts and the gut feeling topare various forms of their attributes. For instance, lightning and purity lightning. One destroyed and the other was focused on delivering pain with the concept of healing. That is the reason why Pavak enjoyed other''s torment but wouldn''t enjoy seeing someone injured for a long time.


    Then there were Virya and Samya. One a spirit of light who used the temperature of the light as the weapon while the goddess would use the ability to construct various shapes of light alongside its heat. In reality, both of them still couldn''t get used to the absolute speed that the element of light boasts. And this was the situation when Virya was an element of purity herself. These differences only defined that being an expert of an element meant being an expert of an aspect of an element.


    The greater the expertise, the greater the aspects understood and tolerated.


    "My n?" H chuckled. "That is right. I am no curious soul like Loki. She... well, I would say that she wasn''t loved as a child but that''s a lie. Loki is just a depraved being who will continue to crave for more attention until everything is in ruins. So, it raised the question, why would you help her? Do you not fear Asgard''s retaliation?"


    "Hey, did you ever wonder that Asgard sounds awfully like ass-guard... what are you protecting your asses for? It''s your dick that they should protect," Poole hummed curiously.


    Spider gaped and looked at her erratic counterpart. "Do you not understand the situation we are in?!" she growled and suddenly, Nik stuffed the both of them into his pocket.


    "She''s right, you know. Asgard... is a name no parent should give their child or their school lives will be turned to hell, pun intended," Nik smirked.


    "Nice," Poole''s muffled voice echoed.


    "Is this situation humorous?" H inquired coldly.


    "What are we supposed to do?" Nik replied, "You, Loki, Asgard, Being a Queen, conquering everything there is to, I don''t care, Lady of Hell. If you have something to say, is there really a need to inquire about my position?"


    "It is," H smiled, "Odin''s daughter, the woman in green skin that certainly boasts strength greater than any average Asgardian, the woman who can manipte her mass, not to mention the necromancer. All of them will be considered valuable assets to any kingdom and yet, they collectively follow your will."


    "What about us?" Poole peeked her head out, "I understand that me and Spider''s dialogues are overlooked bute on! We are relevant!"


    Although Spider still didn''t understand how the two were being overlooked, she didn''t scold Poole, instead, looked towards H with an annoyed gaze.


    "You two? Beings without soul, body, and power. Slowly, you will dissolve in this world. What else is there to talk about you?" H sneered and sat up. Crossing her legs, she looked towards Nik, "If Loki has undermined your opinions. Then join me. You will have the respect you deserve."


    "Like hell he deserves any respect," Spider shook her head and sighed.


    "Well... I mean, Spider, if you get a gang of powerful heroes that can scare the shit out of Nick Fury just by spending the night... I don''t know, at least, I would respect the game," Poole crossed her arms and shook her head.


    "You''re just a pervert," Spider nced towards Poole with a mocking smirk.


    "Heh... was it me or you who dug her fingers into her phantom yeehaw while Nik was making the main feel better?" Poole called out, making Spider blush.


    "You bitch!"


    "Don''t call me a bitch! I''m you!" Poole and Spider red at each other from the ends of the two pockets before entering their humble abode once again.


    ''Is it wrong to think that... Poole and Spider can give me a handjob while staying within the pocket?'' Nik pursed his lips.


    Not feeling well after ignored yet again, H snapped her fingers and the crisp sound of the green mes on every column turned into guttural roars as patched, bony hands materialized out of the mes.


    ''I did not know that... these mes are awesome,'' Nik''s eyelids jumped in surprise but that was his only reaction. As long as it wasn''t a ghost in white clothe and hair covering its face, nothing could scare him!


    ''Or I still haven''t found more shit that can scare me yet,'' Nik sighed.


    "So? It''s right to assume that you don''t have any ns to ally?" Nik inquired and looked on as bodies upon bodies continued to tter and fall on the ground before they stood up slowly. Gleaming weapons in their hands and their green eyes staring at Nik with hunger.


    "I do n to ally. I just feel insulted by the constant distractions. Hand me those two insects," shemanded while all the corpses clenched their weapons and suddenly grew attentive.


    "Or I shall take them by force." H smiled coldly.


    "This is what happens when you talk shit in hell," Nik flicked both the bulges in his pockets.


    "Ouch!" Poole yelped.


    "You flicked my face!" Spider grumbled.


    ---


    "What is this?" J picked a jar filled with brown powder.


    "That''s a" before Morgan could say anything, the three in the hut suddenly disappeared and found themselves in between a horde of grunting, angered, and hungry undeads, " an experimental... where are we?" Morgan frowned and looked around her. J looked at the jar in her hands and then around herself.


    "Hey, we''re back," Jennifer smiled, "Your hut was creepy, no offense."


    "Your mind clearlycks the necessary knowledge to understand greatness," Morgan replied while she locked gazed with H.


    "Why are we here?" J looked towards Nik with an inquisitive gaze.


    "Well, it''s embarrassing to say it out loud," Nik smiled wryly, "But the meandy was threatening me. Of course, I needed you guys toe to protect me."


    His words made the three girls roll their eyes before Jennifer suddenly chuckled, "As long as youe running to fight a big and threatening king of hell for us, too."


    "Of course," Nik stated somberly, "But if you could defeat the queen of hell, do you even need me for a king? I mean... I could just... rx."


    "So you want us to do all the work?" J snorted.


    "You cannot say that... I do all the work at home," Nik snorted, "At least, bnce the situation."


    "Can we not talk about this here?" Morgan inquired while Merlin appeared beside her. His hollow eyes staring at H, making her eyelids jump in surprise this time. On the other hand, J inquired once again, "This is an experiment right? Do you want data?" She grinned.


    Morgan seemed to understand J''s intentions and finally nodded.


    "I may have misunderstood you. You have hope."


    With a chuckle, J threw the jar high. The sudden attack attracted H''s attention and she instantlymanded her archers to shoot the jar down.


    *Phew*


    A sharp arrow tore through the sky as the jar burst apart, making the fistful of brown powder spread apart. In fact, the group of glimmering brown sand could be seen from afar and Morgan''s eyes gleamed dangerously.


    "That''s... anticlimactic," J was speechless.


    "Give it a moment," Morgan smiled confidently.


    *Crck*


    Nik''s ears twitched momentarily.


    ''Ah... I should stop raising my sense for this,'' he made an astute judgment, and suddenly, a high-pitched shriek echoed out of nowhere.


    At the first hint of scream, Merlin let out a wave of golden mana as if arge wave of sea which enhanced the shriek and controlled it in concentric waves. The shout grew muffled but dozens of H''s corpses instantly burst apart without a sound.


    ''That''s like Vertigo''s psionic equilibrium. Just an amazingly amplified one,'' Nik thought to himself.


    "Attack!" H growled.


    "Protect!" Poole shouted in return!


    Meanwhile, Nik thought for a moment. Since he wasn''t an active participant in the battle but merely the lesser cause of conflict, he closed his eyes and began thinking of more ways to develop his mastery of Ice.


    ---


    Ang looked around and found herself in some form of a slum. A repulsive stench filled her senses but finally, her body stiffened. She couldn''t help but gasp, shocked, while her hold over Xiphos tightened.


    Just a few meters away from her stood the most beautiful woman in the world, at least, to her. Short dark hair, and violet eyes. She clearly had a type, whether man or a woman.


    The woman seemed as stunned as Ang. Her plump lips parted and her gaze unable toprehend how... well, understanding that they were in hell, the dark-haired woman had a possible answer as to why Ang was here. But she clearly looked different. She even had her weapon. Xiphos...


    But, the woman did not expect Ang to say this


    "I didn''t know that you''d still be a woman after dying."


    "So you do understand that I''m dead... and that my gender is the least of the troubles..." The woman replied.

 Chapter 787: 776

    Chapter 787: 776


    Title: Comes Death


    J''s actions instantly resulted in Hera mobilizing all her forces to extreme attention and with a wave of her hand, all the carcasses shot towards the small group of adventurers who were promised more than just a small assembly of the dead.


    "Rrragh!" Jennifer growled. Unlike the hulk, in her current form, she retained her wits and instead of inly smashing into the army, the woman shot forward, not giving the sword-wielding, rotten warrior any chance to attack by grabbing his head, clenching her butt as she rotated to smash the rotten body against the number of undead warriors, causing their body parts to fly away before shooting the remaining half of the undead ttering in her hand towards H.


    H''s gaze constricted. Jennifer was fast, vicious, and saw through the main weakness of the undead army in an instant the Queen of the Dead. It wasn''t that others didn''t know about the weakness, but considering their situation, it was either Nik or Jennifer who could truly attack H the quickest and that''s what Jennifer did!


    With a piercing sound, the dead crashed into a quickly formed barrier of energy and behind the green, crackling dome of light, H gritted her teeth. Her pale face contorted with fury, her dignity wounded by a mere mortal was something that even not Loki would entertain much less the ruler of Hel.


    J instantly took the chance to turn smaller than a human thumb and Morgan chuckled. Since her source of magic was none other than Nik, she wished to be more considerate in how she would drain him, and just using a string of mana connected to her was certainly not something she had in mind. Instead of summoning her own army of the dead, which had been collecting dust all this time, Morgan pressed her palm forward and sneakily caught one of the flying heads of the dead andced her palm with berserk magical energy, effectively crushing the skull.


    "Surturia," Morgan whispered and the ashes morphed into a dagger which she tosses towards Merlin. The undead, under Morgan''smand, caught the dagger and allowed magic to burn his finger in a golden, molten state. Everything happened in a quick motion. Merlin drew a small rune on the dagger and clenched its handle tightly.


    "Dodge!" H''s eyelids twitched. She gazed at the undead''s predetermined location of the attack and the moment Merlin threw the dagger, almost all the undead suddenly sidestepped, pushing against each other while the dagger pierced through the chest of one dwarf before piercing into the column of light.


    *Boom*


    The dagger exploded, causing the column to copse and the fire to catch onto a few undeads.


    *Grrooghhh*


    "Wrong move!" Nik simply jumped aside. He might have called out the girls to technically protect him, but he wasn''t nning on being a burden. In fact, a circr area was opened up by Jennifer while a little away, once again nked by undeads was a Nik and the shrieking Poole.


    "On your left!"


    "I can see that!"


    "On your left!"


    "I can fucking see!" Nik spat as shoved Poole back into the pocket before dodging an arrow meant for his left knee.


    H clearly did not see Nik as a threat and like Jennifer, who went a quick attack for H, the queen of the deadmanded her archers to attack Nik while she ced her focus on the three women.


    "Where''s the other one?" H raised her eyebrow. In such a ruckus, finding a figure as thin as a needle and possibly shorter in height was, as expected, a monumental task.


    In the most basic gaming terms.


    Jennifer is the warrior.


    Morgan is the ck magician.


    And, J is an assassin.


    Meanwhile, Nik?


    He''s the princess eyed by the viin that the heroes must protect from being captured and in the off-chance that Nik does get captured, they must strap a pair of thick mustache and run after his trail.


    "Woah, can''t catch me!"


    "Too slow!"


    "Too dumb!"


    Nik''s cackle echoed in therge hall. He would always move but what the small battalion of the undead couldn''t feel was the sheer coldness that Nik exuded at the moment. It was an extremely controlled change in the temperature, but it would have been evident to those with the physical capabilities of sensing temperature.


    Whenever he moved, Nik tried to think like he was one with water. An extremely basic manner of visualizing a concept to master it but that wasn''t the end of it. Hidden behind the crude visual was the subsequent change in temperature. If Nik''s moves were meant to resemble waves of the ocean, then slowly and steadily, the way his shoes slid across the surface began to resemble an ice skater going through a frozen sea with countless mounds of waves.


    One body focused on preparing methods to use a sword as an attack. The other body only used the concept of ice and water to dodge enemies countless times and slide through the gaps to create more confusion among the already confused dead.


    ''I underestimated them by a considerable margin,'' H thought simply and pressed her palm together. Soon, a strange magical energy radiated from her palms and as she slowly pulled her hands back, a dark handled sword with a cold, gleaming steel edge materialized.


    Nik''s eyes twitched for a moment.


    H just became a little too dangerous for the girls.


    It wasn''t just because of the sword.


    As the holder, user, and person who could probably think of perverted use of energy as noble as life, Nik could easily sense the screaming sensation of death that H''s magical energy and being had formed into.


    So, yes, it wouldn''t be far off to consider her an actual danger. And if her capabilities are raised and Nik is without his weapons connected to his soul, then there is a very low chance of him sumbing to H''s dominance.


    "Try and avoid H physically. She seems a little more troublesome now," Morgan duly cautioned the rampaging Jennifer. The moment she destroyed the damn undeads, they would reform. But her stamina, too, was no longer logical. Her body would grow bulkier at times to increase the area and force of the damage before she would revert to her slim form to press through the gaps.


    Of course, Jennifer''s change in size was purely out of a shift in muscture, unlike J''s physical ability to shift her very mass.


    "I''ve fought worse!" Jennifer growled.


    "I highly doubt that!" Morgan stated calmly as Merlin snapped his finger, causing a golden glow to cover Jennifer''s body. On the other hand, J continued to buzz. She was looking for a prime opportunity to hurt where it stung the most but the opportunities weren''t going to be when H was still in her prime condition with a sword at that.


    "A magical barrier will notst long," H moved towards Jennifer with a casual speed. The undead waiting to charge forward, clearly held back by the mess in front of them, slowly picked the bodies of their fallenrades once again and began retreating. This change was noted by Jennifer, who quickly snuck beside one particr skull that wasn''t taken away. The smell was absolutely disgusting, but she held her nose and silently waited.


    The floor started to clear out with most of the undead crawling towards the throne. The reduction in the size of the group allowed more gaps to form and this simply made Nik stop. He wouldn''t earn anything in an easy battle. In fact, he had given himself a challenge to not be touched by the undead and he kept it! He would in fact ce himself in a position where dodging an arrow would be beneficial to himself.


    ''Tch... and I was beginning to feel a little colder,'' Nik sighed internally.


    *Shiing*


    H adjusted her de but the simple act caused a sweet sound of the air being sliced apart. Nik could practically lick the sharpness from the sound.


    ''Nnngh! Bang her, too!'' Lilithmanded instantly.


    ''Shut it,'' Nik rolled his eyes. His most prominent ability seduction was once something that was still in the realms of logic and only required one to keep practicing lines and expressions in front of a mirror. But he had long surpassed the realms of logic in this matter.


    After all, it wasn''t logical that he had been able to satisfy all women in his harem irrespective of their orientation or kinks. Of course, he worked hard, getting to know each of them, and always trying to know more about them since life is the cause of change itself, but that didn''t mean his bloodline didn''t help.


    Now, this bloodline came with its natural restrictions and the goddesses of Asgard touched the very weakest points of these restrictions. Nik had long felt theck of his bloodline''s quality but it was still effective against goddesses. After all, Ang and Loki were the first to have the slightest resistance to his charms.


    But anyone with a stronger bloodline would prove difficult.


    And in Nik''s eyes, only Odin would be such a being.


    ''High time to be a straight guy... I wonder if Ray would have problems with Odin. Welp, he''s in hell, too,'' Nik snickered internally.


    By now, H was in position and she waited silently for anyone to approach her. Her gaze remained calm and turned dignified while her body was crouched low.


    "What''s the matter?" H inquired as she gazed at the silent Jennifer and Morgan before she locked eyes with Nik. "You have the chance to impress me now, once again."


    "Why does everything have to be done to impress you?"


    Nik shrugged.


    "Call me a betraying harlot, but I''m not facing a swordced with death energy by a goddess if it''s just for fun," Morgan spoke up while Jennifer only frowned.


    "Well, I can''t me you for that," Nik smiled and looked towards Jennifer, "What about you? Care for a sh with a high chance of death?"


    "When you put it this way..." Jennifer smirked, "Of course, not."


    Nik sighed.


    In reality, Jennifer could wreck H. She just didn''t know it.


    ''I hope that she can get used to her powers though,'' Nik thought internally. Jennifer surely kept her mental faculties in this form but unlike the Hulk, she was quite weak. It was because of the sense of morality and humanity that came with her thought process itself. Meanwhile, in Bruce''s condition, Hulk was an entity different from his human self.


    "Alright, let me have this honor," Nik stepped forward, pulled the two bundles of consciousnesses from his pockets, and handed them to Morgan.


    "Hi," Poole smiled.


    Morgan continued to watch Nik.


    "Hellloooo!"


    Morgan didn''t reply.


    "Did you know, from where Ie, you were actually a big baddy''s lover? Called himself Doctor Doom. Not much different here considering you fell for Dr. Boom."


    Instantly, globes of magical energy covered Spider and Poole.


    "Once again... I didn''t do anything," Spider grumbled.


    "Come on. We''ve got a goodbo. Like Kumar and Harold! I''m the loveable goof who will enjoy and you''ll suffer the consequences of my actions!" Poole snickered.


    On the other hand, Nik thought against using Life energy. Since he had made up his mind to practice Ice and Water techniques to further his understanding of Eternal Ice, he created a small knife of ice as it glimmered in a soft green glow due to the lighting in the hall. Aside from a few marks and two obvious craters, the hall was pretty much intact.


    "Can I ask you a question?" Nik inquired while waving the blue ice knife around.


    "Go ahead."


    "Would you have remained in the same position for days if we none of us volunteered?" Nik inquired.


    "Sword isn''t my only medium of attack. It is merely the more preferred one."


    Nik nodded and stood a meter away from H.


    "Ready when you are," Nik smiled.


    The keen sound of H''s sword resounded once again and she struck forward. The dark, revolting energy couldn''t be more obvious as the beautiful de came crashing forward. Flexing every muscle of his leg, Nik made sure not to dodge and simply lodge a spike through H''s neck and parried with his knife.


    No sound echoed, in fact, H and Nik did not move at all.


    Since Nik wanted the chance to train only his energy, he strained his senses to quickly adjust to H''s strength and he was absolutely surprised to find out that H''s physique rivaled Thor, if not surpass him by a margin.


    And then came the death.

 Chapter 788: 777

    Chapter 788: 777


    Title: Eternal


    Momentum.


    Ordinarily, it is a term describing the motion of a moving object.


    But in battle, this term twists. It bes dangerous. Having momentum meant holding the flow of battle and one''s own moves in an extraordinary grasp of perfection which can be used to overpower the opponent. Whether Nik liked it or not, despite all his training, and his act of robbing Nie Li''s knowledge, a full 300 years of battle tactics and experience, the moment he restricted himself only to the use of the water element, and in turn, the ice element while suppressing his physical strength, he instantly fell into a disadvantage.


    His de formed of eternal ice struck the keen edge of H''s sword and feeling the familiar energy fueled with the aspect of death which Nik couldn''t get a hang of till this date simply devouring his ice.


    ''This isn''t cool at all,'' Nik''s eyes twitched as he felt his right arm getting numb.


    Quickly taking a step back, Nik looked at his arm. Greyed and dried till his elbows as the veins of his arms turned pitch-ck and extremely revealing.


    "It is impressive," H looked at Nik''s arm while shing his sword idly, "I expected to devour your entire arm."


    ''She has better mastery over a concept than I have on Ice and Water. Not to mention, she probably has thousands of years of experience while I...'' Nik narrowed his gaze. A rare situation where he just couldn''t bullshit out of the trouble is extremely important in his eyes.


    ''Should I keep on using water and ice?'' He thought again.


    ''Wait... water and ice...''


    Nik frowned and this time, a simple sword made of ice materialized through his hand. The size of the de provided littlefort to the worried J, Jennifer, and the Gwen Phantoms. But Morgan eagerly looked towards Nik''s shriveled hand. It was filled with the energy of death!


    However.


    *Fssshhh*


    H looked strange as Nik''s entire right arm seemed to be covered with water.


    ''That''s not it... more. If I am low on cosmic energy to mutate my body through elements, then I''ll just use spiritual and magical spells!'' Nik continued to operate on his hand. He didn''t utilize his body maniption ability instead focused on the sheer usage of spirit and magic.


    Morgan felt her connection with Nik cut off as Merlin disappeared while the flowing water around Nik''s right arm started to shape like an actual arm. The currents of water emted the shape of muscles and structure of ice covered Nik''s arm from within to depict a human''s bones.


    But, in the end, Nik couldn''t turn his body into that of water. His right arm looked bigger than his left but Nik still felt satisfied with this form of inspiration.


    "What''s this?" H inquired.


    "A man''s state when he is home alone for too long," Nik replied with a calm expression as he flexed his overlyrge right arm.


    Without waiting to enter into a battle of words, H suddenly struck her sword once again and this time, it was a diagonal sh aiming from his crotch to his right shoulder enforced by water.


    ''Let''s try this... Breath of Ice: Cloud''s Arrival,'' The moment Nik parried the attack, H pulled for another sh without giving Nik any chance to regain hisposure as her magical properties entered into a confrontation with his water-ice arm. While the battle of concepts came to a quick end for H didn''t control the energy of deathpeting with the water and ice element covering Nik''s arm, his sword dispersed into a thick mist. It was quick and efficient, almost as if a spellpleted in a snap.


    The mist wasn''t simply heavy. It was formed from eternal ice. In essence, these were vapors of eternal ice but Nik didn''t know if he should call the state of the element as eternal water or not. His thoughts, however, didn''t linger on names.


    ''There!''


    Formed with his own energy, Nik didn''t use his extraordinary visual senses to locate H but the mist itself.


    *Swish*


    A knife made of dark green energy tore through the mist heading straight for Nik''s neck, pausing his n as he quickly sidestepped.


    "I can control death!" H hissed as a burst of cosmic and magical energies easily pushed the mist apart.


    ''Damn,'' Nik sighed with a sad smile.


    ''Pure... I wouldn''t have to suffer if you''d just given me your real name.''


    ''Bleh! Master, just be a Grandmaster in the concept of ice and it''ll be easy!'' She cheered.


    ''This isn''t the only sword move I created in the series but... most of them are just shy for the most part. In the end, how does someone use a weapon and ice together? Spikes, sure. More spikes, definitely. But... what else aside from that?''


    Nik suddenly crouched as the floating knives around H powered by death shot towards him.


    ''Ice can be used to create sharp objects. But in its basic form, it relies on the cold temperature of its state. I tried making various flowers out of ice, weapons, and even sculpture. But that only means using ice as a tool, not as a concept.''


    "Is that it?" H mocked coldly while Nik would asionally form a sword of ice to parry the attacks he saw fit and dodged the many troublesome ones.


    ''I can try to freeze her in a block of ice. But... since she can break the sword of eternal ice, then she can also destroy a block of eternal ice. If only her magic could be frozen...''


    Nik grumbled. He had tested this particr idea but hisck of mastery in the concept struck him out.


    ''And, the thought of using Ice as water would be drastic. It would expend most of my energy just to experiment on this new state of matter,'' Nik''s appearance grew uglier by the second.


    He had been confident in his ability toprehend quickly but it wasn''t quick enough in the end.


    ''I have to be more subtle. No fancy attacks. Let the cold creep up on her...'' Nik''s gaze shed.


    If the most simplistic manner of overpowering the enemy couldn''t be achieved then he''ll try something different. While his thoughts worked on more methods, he suddenly threw his sword towards H.


    *Crackle*


    Layers of cracks appeared on the surface of the sword before it shattered and extremely small and dangerous shards of ice shot towards H which she defended by erecting another barrier of magic.


    "This is not what I had in mind..." Poole mumbled, "Nik clearly is the guy for this writing but he''s just getting manhandle by H!"


    "And it wouldn''t have happened if you kept your mouth shut," Spider scowled.


    "Why?" Poole snorted.


    On the other hand, Nik bought himself a little time to put distance around him as he stomped the floor.


    The major reason he is only using Ice and Water is to gain an understanding of the concept and he wouldn''t begin to understand it as long as he feared the result.


    Ice instantly spread out with Nik as the center. The floor was the first to be covered towards H''s side and her undead soldiers were instantly frozen stiff. The cold continued to spread as the pirs and columns were covered in ice but the green ze continued to flicker without being affected too much.


    "Ipetent tricks. I''ll have you witness my true strength," H whispered as her sword was instantlyyered with green mes, four orbs of magic rotated around her, and an even greater number of green daggers, axes, and swords materialized around her.


    "Gilga... is that you?" Poole muttered with his lips gaping.


    On the other hand, Nik created another sword to tackle H.


    ''Well, it''s at leastfortingly to know that I can use the concept of Ice to annoy the Goddess of Death to use her full strength,'' Nik chuckled inwardly.


    ''Alright, I have tested 38 ice sword techniques developed over these days. They are useful at a base level, but in the end, none of them prove the least bit useful in the battle of higher rankings.


    Let''s revise,'' Nik closed his eyes while H charged forward.


    ''Ice is cold, and the sword should be the extension of your own body. Consider it a limb of ice... being controlled by another limb of ice''


    Nik''s eyes snapped open as she raised his sword to parry H''s de but a bold idea appeared in his heart.


    ''Isn''t that the answer... fuck, Pure. You are way more deviant than what your name suggests,'' Nik groaned internally as his body spasmed and his hands let go of the sword suddenly.


    *ng*


    H took the chance to pierce Nik through his torso and incapacitate him but the moment she looked up into his eyes, she found his eyes covered with blue veins while his body was going purple at a breakneck pace.


    "As you can see," Nik smiled stiffly, even he was unable to move his lipspletely, "I''ve be cool on a whole new level."


    H instantly rushed back and Nik didn''t pursue.


    Instead, he felt his blood and veins freezing up. His windpipe filled with frost and his lips dark purple in color by now.


    ''The answer is way too stupid... Why couldn''t I control death energy by now? Because I''m not an undead. What if I push myself into a semnce of that state? I had already copied Lucifer''s body structure. Ice can flow.


    As long as it''s my own blood, I can achieve that!''


    To Nik''s thoughts, the frozen blood in his veins suddenly shifted, and instantly, cracks appeared on every corner of his body. Still, blood simply couldn''t leak!


    ''Once more! I don''t need to mutate myself into an ice statue to achieve this state. Flesh and blood can apany eternal chill!'' More and more cracks spread over Nik''s body while H frowned.


    *Tremble*


    Suddenly, Nik''s skin began to ''fall.'' The shards of his skin would shatter every time they touched the frozen floor.


    ''Let''s check the situation.''


    H instantly controlled a dagger and shot it towards Nik. He didn''t move, in fact, he couldn''t move. But the moment the dagger struck Nik''s neck, it chafed off a huge piece of his skin, revealing his frozen muscles beneath which were quite dark at this point.


    The strangest situation was, the tip of the dagger had been covered with a thinyer of frost.


    H instantly understood Nik''s intentions.


    ''From the beginning, he''s using Ice as a primary form of attack but he clearly is unable to hurt me. In an act of desperation, he''s using his body as a vessel to power the effects of the coldness. The moment someone physically touches him, they will have their veins frozen and lungs crushed!''


    However, H''s eyes almost popped out as Nik''s tanned skin fell, and recing it was another stretch of skin growing quickly. Nik''s newer skin tone wasn''t light but due to purplish interior, he looked extremely pale. His eyes still looked like cracked rocks but the moment Nik smiled, a full length this time, H shivered.


    Not out of fright. But coldness.


    ''Body of ice... achieved! Hot damn! No, Cool Damn!''


    Nik looked down and found himself naked. Pickle once again appeared around him but this time, she was sky blue in color, clearly affected by Nik''s current form.


    "You don''t just ept the ice and let it freeze you, huh..." Nik chuckled as he recalled all his previous attempts at passing Pure''s test. His physical body, at the moment, had grown considerably weaker. Clenching his fist, Nik affirmed his strength and found it to be close to rank 2 again.


    ''You let the ice destroy you and make more of you. That''s the main aspect of eternal ice. To use coldness to create.''


    ''But this isn''t simply a mutation or transformation. I can live like that without any unusual consumption of energy,'' Nik narrowed his eyes.''


    His skin was a little rough but it was only because of his own inability topletely change his body.


    "Whatever you did, I''ll still have you crushed under my foot," H remarked coldly.


    ''The Concept of Death seriously is op...'' Nik gulped, ''But don''t think of that! Think of H. Look at her curves! This cold body deserves its share of warmth.''


    Nik didn''t even dodge the iing sh and his left arm was instantly slice off.


    *Gasp*


    Gasps rang from different directions and Morgan finally decided to act only to witness a bizarre scenario.


    While Nik let the death energy ravage his chest through his shoulder, Nik covered the entrance of wounds with eternal ice and an arm grew out.


    H''s gaze turned cold and she instantly shed and sliced Nik''s body from various locations.


    But despite the death energy she was deliberately controlling now, Nik''s body was only reformed time and again and every time, his body would be more attuned to ice and his body became more natural.


    ''Without constant destruction, how can eternal ice truly thrive? Pure... I get it, you''re a masochist!'' Nik groaned but Pure was silent at the moment.


    But the major chunk of his thoughts was absorbed by arge portion of constant understanding.


    "Die!" H hissed, absolutely livid at her inability to hurt Nik by now as she gazed at the number of arms, and legs, and pieces of internal organs lying on the floor. Instantly creating arge ball of magic, she shot a light of death energy straight towards Nik''s head and obliterated everything above his neck!


    "Fuck!" Jennifer growled, her body finally grewrge enough to stretch the fabric of her clothes to their limits but before she could move, her body was rooted by a terrifying scene.


    Shards of icy crystal grew from Nik''s neck and quickly reshaped into a head. Skin covered the ice and Nik''s extremely clear eyes, without any cracks this time, gazed at H.


    "What else?"


    ***


    A/N: As you can see, I suck at fight scenes and this one held me for two days! Damn! And this is also the reason why I prefer writing lemons even if its a little exhausting.

 Chapter 789: 778

    Chapter 789: 778


    Title: Eternal Coffin


    Currently, Nik was in a state of constant inspiration. At first, he thought of using ice to create indestructible weapons, then he thought of changing and fusing the state of matter, and then, he managed to do both of them using his own body. Riled up by his words, H absolutely wrecked his body. Her sword stabbed into Nik and the strange energy of death and decay that constantly torments the living filled his physique like a tsunami. Once again, he lost a major half of his body but once again, his body was able to instantly reforge itself.


    ''This is the second time I have be a Grandmaster. And this time, I achieved it in the concept of water and ice... But, achieving this stage on my own is clearly different from using the Exotic Escort. This sense of inspiration was not relevant when I copied Morgan''s understanding of spellcasting.''


    This time, instead of shards of ice reforming his body, Nik deviated a little and a gush of clear water was shaped into his body parts and organs that began to freeze but strangely, a stream of blue, viscous liquid flowed through his veins.


    ''Yeah... in this state, even losing a head will not hurt you but that''s only because I''ve reached at a realm of understanding probably equal to H.''


    Nik''s gaze narrowed.


    "Well, thank you," Nik smiled at the shing H and instantly reforged his body once again.


    ''How are you feeling Pickle?'' Nik inquired.


    ''Stunning!'' Pickle squealed happily.


    "What do you mean?" H narrowed her eyes, extremely frustrated. Her green eyes seemed to nce towards Poole and Spider on Morgan''s shoulders.


    "I mean, thank you. I''m grateful."


    "Then hand me those two," H demanded.


    "Really? Even at this point you''re asking for those two?" Nik wasn''t hurt physically but he was emotionally damaged. The woman could demand him and he would happily satisfy her needs however, she red coldly.


    "None of this would have urred if not for those two. Hand them, surrender yourself to my honor, and I will let these girls go."


    "How about I surrender in your honor first?" Nik inquired.


    Since H resorted to talking, it meant that she had no way of effectively dealing with Nik, or even if she did, she didn''t wish to reveal it.


    "Hand me those two. They should not even be present here." H replied.


    "This isn''t going anywhere, then. This conversation, I mean," Nik smiled and from the frozen floor, a thin sword slowly grew up like a tree. Holding the hilt of the sword, this time, Nik took the initiative to attack first.


    ''For people like me or H... who have amazing bodies and even amazing supernatural abilities, why would we still resort to swords, des, and other weapons?'' Nik thought carefully. Back then, he needed a weapon to fight battles but right now, even if he didn''t, he would unconsciously use a weapon against stronger opponents.


    *ng*


    H''s and Nik''s swords struck. With his physique deteriorated due to such extreme changes, he clearly was no longer H''s match in a physical confrontation but as the strong force hit his arm, Nik easily let his hand, elbow, shoulder, and even his sword crack apart.


    "Not so fast!" H''s eyes grew sharper and the mes covering her sword instantly filled those cracks and crevices, erging Nik''s ''wounds'' as his entire body was soon filled with cracks that leaked with green mes.


    "If you don''t stop now, your entire body will shatter," H called out coldly but Nik only snickered.


    "Why would I stop? I don''t feel too rusty now. It''s getting fun!" With a cackle, another sword emerged from the frozen ground while much to H''s shock, her mes were slowly being snuffed out by the constantly emerging ice!


    "You won''t have enough energy left at this rate. Surrender!" H couldn''t directly attack Nik''s body now and all of his injuries were build-up by the sheer force of the blow and the green mes running amok in his body.


    "Energy?" Nik sneered.


    He didn''t use energy any longer.


    Is Eternal Ice really that simple?


    Nik finally realized how the concept of ''Eternal'' can be so frightening in an element.


    Aside from the initial energy required to build this body, he no longer used any more energy. The ice would grow whilemunicating with the surroundings. And slowly, it will infect the surroundings and turn a piece ofnd into icy hell!


    ''This is the real strength of a grandmaster, huh... unlike the realm of master where the elements just looked pleasing to the eyes, right now, I''m part element myself.''


    Nik''s smile grew more devilish and his cracks would be filled with ice that would soon turn into pale white skin. His dark hair looked more contrasting and his violet pupils were simply crystalized into looking like amethyst.


    "I figured you''ll feel numb by now," Nik pointed out with a sneer as H stopped and looked her fist clenching the hilt of her sword.


    Her undead heart clenched as she looked at the thinyer of frost gathered over her knuckles.


    "You!" With a furious bellow, H suddenly created a door of mes from which an army of undead flooded out. However, the moment they stepped on the ice, all of them were frozen and the cold spread through the door, freezing up H''s stock for future use.


    "Let''s try this again, I''ve got a new move in mind," Nik licked his lips as he crouched, raised his hand a little, and pointed the tip of the icy sword towards H.


    ''Breath of Ice,'' Nik exhaled as H finally felt a sense of danger after such a long fight.


    ''Eternal Coffin.''


    Nik slid through the ice with an astonishing speed while the icy sword was dragged through the frozen floor and following behind him was a wave of ice.


    J, on the other side from the girls, yelped and quickly flew away now. She didn''t know if Nik knew of her location but she knew that sparkling ice tumbling like a sea wave was anything but simple.


    Everywhere the wave passed through, it would leave thickyers of ice and as H created a wall of mes to tackle the issue with a cold gaze, the wave of ice covered herpletely.


    ---


    "I''ve missed you," Ang saw the woman''s smile as if the surrounding screams of the tortured souls did not matter to the woman.


    "You didn''t answer me," Ang frowned.


    "Sigh, I don''t know. I think, when I was transformed into my current body, I felt that in this life, I will always remain a woman. I don''t know why I still remain in this form," the woman replied as she looked towards Xiphos in Ang''s hands, "You both took good care of each other."


    "Yes," Ang raised her sword before belting it, "What is this ce?"


    "Hel? Oh, you mean this in particr? A section of hel reserved for the beings of Heven Angels. We go through specific kinds of tortures because something happened in the past."


    Sera sighed deeply once again. But as she looked at Ang, her eyes grew bright and she stepped forward to hold Ang''s hand, "I... you need to leave this ce. You didn''t die, right? The moment H finds out you infiltrated this ce she... she will," Sera bit her lips.


    Ang shook her head and began exining the situation, not even hiding her possible origin.


    "So... now I n to negotiate for your life, too," Ang added after exining everything. Her words made Sera tremble as she nodded.


    "Well, anything would be better than the torture we go through in this section of Hel. Ang... there''s something more, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, I am with someone else now. Remember Nik? He''s... my new mate. Possibly thest one."


    Sera looked a little surprised but soon sadness filled her gaze.


    "But... you can be together with me if you try to seduce Nik? Believe me, he''s much looser than he lets others on," she smiled, making Sera chuckle.


    "I may be a woman in the body... and soul, now, but I have always been a man," Sera shook her head, "But, despite my conflicting feelings, this Nik really seem to be good to you. And, I''m dead. Can''t really me you for moving on, right?"


    Sera''s infectious smile made Ang smile, too.


    However, a strange sound echoed and both of them looked over at the sky.


    Under their stunned gazes, the greyed clouds cleared up as a dome of ice covered the sky. On the other hand, an indescribable chill spread throughout the floor of Hel as the screeches of the tortured souls came to an end!


    ---


    "My, my... is this your doing?" Meanwhile, on the other section of Hel, Angrboda inquired with a mischievous grin while Loki gazed at the beautifully carved dome of ice.


    "I should hope so... if not, we just are in some deep trouble," Loki licked her lips unconsciously as a sense of fear emerged in her heart.

 Chapter 790: 779

    Chapter 790: 779


    Title: Hail The King


    "You know, it feels pretty good to win while suppressing myself," Nik turned back and eyed the girls standing behind him. While the area in front of him was the depiction of frozen purgatory, the area behind him was much less affected due to Nik''s own control.


    However, his smile couldn''t stop the girls from gazing at the entirety of the hall now turned into an ice cube, technically, an eternal ice cube. J shivered at the sight of such destruction. A few momentster in her act of escaping would have given her a ticket to experience this frozen hell herself!


    "Hey! Didn''t you know I was behind H?" She scowled and flew over to Nik, her tiny pixy body filling his vision as he chuckled. "Of course, I knew it. But you''ve got to believe in me, you know, I wouldn''t have hurt you at all," Nik raised his hand to let Jnd on his palm as she crossed her arm.


    "This is going to cost you dearly mister! Next time I go out to scout, you''reing with me!"


    "Punishment fits the crime," Nik snickered.


    "She''s still active in there," Morgan looked through the surface of the ice and saw a green source of light flickering within the giant wall of ice as Nik looked in that particr direction with a sigh.


    "That''s the best I can do with just a single element," Nik smiled as his understanding of the element of ice and indirectly, the element of water increased from 30 to 36%, firmly stepping into the realm of a grandmaster.


    "But check this out! I''ll just name this eternal water," Nik grinned and created a drop of water from the giant ice and let it drop on the icy floor. Instead of freezing, the drop started to expand without any stop.


    "This is trippy," Jennifer frowned but then looked towards Nik, "Are you going to remain this thin from now on?"


    As she said. Nik had slimmed down once again but he slowly shook his head as he manipted his body to grow bigger and reverted to his original skin tone. However, his body was now formed of eternal ice and his lustful bloodline held a bluish tone to its color.


    "Better?" Nik inquired with a smile as he flexed his left arm, making Jennifer chuckle, "At least, you won''t look like a child when standing next to me."


    "Alright, you guys stand back now. I''m gonna take care of her for real... she''s kind of crazy," Nik sighed as he summoned the soul ruler.


    Without releasing H, Nik waved his hand as the soul ruler pierced through the eternal ice, revealing its true might. Nik didn''t have to control the ice at all. The ruler was this impressive!


    Nik used his senses to observe an irate H within a ball of fire as she continued to feed the mes of death with her magic. With Nik''s own encounters with cosmic energy and magic, he knew H''s ability to wield them both. But her preference itself tilted towards Magic. As she tried to slowly overpower the most annoying ability she had to face in her life, a silver ruler suddenly phased through her mes and instantly tapped her forehead.


    *Tuc*


    A soft sound echoed but aside from H, nobody could hear it. Instantly, she felt her body freeze up. The ball of mes still surrounded her but all her resistance came to a halt.


    Meanwhile, outside the ice cube, Nik narrowed his eyes and nodded internally.


    ''Using soul ruler directly on the souls is far more effective than using it through the body.''


    Malekith, someone who waged wars over realms was so horribly enved that he would be willing tomit the most humiliating act in a heartbeat. However, Tigra, Ignit, Morgan, Lucifer, and now H. All these had their own thoughts and deepest of unconscious resistance at the tap of Soul Ruler.


    *Pssshhhh*


    "You know... I had to fight a woman while all of you were still here..." Nik sighed as the ice started getting absorbed into his body, raising his physique''s quality by the slightest notch.


    "You said you didn''t mind facing death," Jennifer smiled.


    "Still... it''s like this. If you guys feel something wrong, and I ask you about it. You guys will probably say nothing''s wrong. But then, if shrug and agree, you will feel bitter why didn''t I push you to"


    "Woah, way off, buddy," J snickered, "If I say nothing''s wrong. Or, I am busy, that would probably just mean, back the hell off!"


    "Yes... who would have time for such formalities," Morgan narrowed her eyes.


    "I... would," Nik and Poole replied without hesitation.


    "Because you two are idiots and perverted!" Spider hissed.


    "But I get the point you''re making," Jennifer sighed and walked forward. Without waiting for Nik to speak further, she hugged him from behind. She was still a head taller than Nik and pressed her breasts against his neck while cooing gently.


    "Aww, let me take care of you. Did the mean woman give you owie?" She pouted her lips and made a babyface while Nik''s expression turned dark.


    "I probably can inducectation into you..." he mumbled but Jennifer just giggle and kissed the top of his head, "I''m just messing with you. Anyway, I thought you''d be colder given... how ky your fight was before."


    "I can control my bodily temperature. Warm Ice is still ice," Nik shrugged.


    Soon, the ice melted and he revealed a dangerous ability. The undead covered in ice were simply absorbed, the act which made Morgan''s eyelids twitch.


    "What''s this ability?" She inquired eagerly. Anything that is an undead''s weakness is also her weakness in a form.


    "Not an ability. But understanding. As long as it''s ice and not controlled by anyone else, or, the controller has a realm of undertaken below me, then I will be able topletely absorb the ice. Er... think of me as a sort of an Ice Spirit. Japanese call female ice demons of such nature as Yuki-Onna, I think."


    "What about conflicting understanding? What if these undeads were filled with aspects of nature you have very little or no understanding about?"


    "Then it won''t work. These guys were controlled like a puppet. So, it looks like H didn''t necessarily create and mark any of them."


    Nik replied. There was no need to hide these simple aspects of understanding from others. In fact, if they know it, they''ll be prepared for surprises from enemies.


    But, the battle had already affirmed Nik''s mind to contribute half his mind to turn into a training junkie. Sure, H is thousands of years old and should prove difficult to face. But, who enjoyed difficulty?


    ''I''m gonna be a grandmaster in all elements! I''ll find all the infinity stones and I''ll... try toplete my Karma. Seriously, what did I snort to try and turn the world prevalent with equality?!'' He sighed internally. The strength he had gathered in this world could easily outshine the first two adventures and it already rivaled his treasures from glory city.


    Of course, items of unique nature such as Nightmare Demon Pot and such were exceptional.


    "Hey, there," Nik smiled as he looked at a dry and frowning H, "You wanted Poole and Spider? Go ahead."


    "What did you do... Lord?" H''s eyes widened as she couldn''t believe her own words.


    "Lord? Hmm, has a nice ring to it. Lord of Hel. Ruler of Souls! Vanquisher of Sinners and Admirer of Virtues! Of course, Sin being child killing and Virtue being the devotion to lust," Nik gave an unruly smile while the girls pursed their lips.


    Did they really do it?


    Did they just conquer Hel?


    Even when children fight over a toy, or the right to take the swings first, they woulde out with injuries but this...


    Spider couldn''t believe her eyes.


    This happened.


    Now, in her life, the craziest thing isn''t a symbiote digesting her in her real world and living as her persona, instead, it was tagging in on what she still considers a vacation for Nik and an excuse by him to have sex with more girls, and seemingly conquering Hel. All they did was walk on ice.


    Heck, she just stayed inside the Pocket this whole time!


    She and Poole were just the ''pocketeers'' of this epic.


    "H, please tell me this isn''t the only living area in the entirety of Hel?"


    "Lord... no, I mean, grr," H growled but she only spoke up, "This is merely the front of my personal dungeon. Leah and I will be there to make your stay asfortable as possible."


    "See? You did eye that girl..." Jennifer scowled.


    "How is this on me?" Nik shrugged, "And I didn''t eye her. I only eye... eastern legal lolis... like Pavak. Sigh... sweet Pavak and Virya," Nik smiled slightly as he recalled the two spirits.


    ''Exotic Escort did not reveal any mastery of their elements in their panels. I must make sure that the two no longerze around... in fact, they arezing too much!''


    Nik relished the chance of turning into an element so that he can gain a better understanding of the said element but those two were really taking their gifts for granted!


    "Lord..." H clenched her jaws, "Please follow me..."


    "If it helps," Morgan smiled derisively, "try to enjoy the feeling of being dominated at such a primal level. It makes things more fun," of course, as a great enthusiast for being ''disciplined'' by the rod, she had every right to give suggestions.


    *Gasp*


    Poole gasped but stayed quiet this time.


    The hall itself had no point of entrance or exit. Of course, it was hidden and Nik, after being freed from the fight, used one of his most crucial abilities Psychic Aptitude to investigate the structure of the hall and the pce it is connected to.


    As H admitted, below this floor is an amazinglyrge dungeon,parable to the size of a city, in fact. Souls of various shapes and structures were simply ced there. None shouted, or howled, but they all had a nk look on their faces.


    Meanwhile, the hall itself had three exits on the three walls aside from the one with the Throne embedded on it. Where H led the group was, in fact, the actual Throne Room of Hel.


    Walking towards a certain point of the pitch-ck wall, H pressed her hand on the surface as her palms and a strange rune instantly epted the print of her hand, revealing that even Hel had been renovated to match the modern times as a thinyer of the ck wall around the size of a door slowly opened up, revealing a metal gate which H pushed open with both of her hands and that too by exerting herself slightly.


    "Never would have thought you''d open doors for us, huh, you witch!" Poole instantly jarred while Nik finally picked her from Morgan''s shoulder and stuffed her into his pocket.


    "Shut it, already," he mumbled.


    "Serves you right," Spider nced sideways with a mocking smile. Her words pointed towards both, Poole and H.


    *Click*


    The gate was slowly pushed back, revealing a rather furnished hall. Instead of somber lighting filtered from green mes, this hall glimmered with a beautiful emerald chandelier, green carpet rolled down straight towards the stairs that led with a mighty throne made of a ck metal. The pirs were not carved with the sight of tortured souls but depicted a beautiful afterlife. A scene of peace.


    The room was not covered and looking up would reveal the icy, night sky of Niffleheim. And the most beautiful scene to Nik''s gaze was a regal brown-furred giant of a wolf resting near the throne with a thick iron cor around its neck and chains reaching out from the cor, connecting the beauty to the leg of the Throne.


    Its giant furry ears tilted down to cover the furry entrance of the ears and soft, growling snores echoing from the grizzly jaws of death.


    H bit her lips as she saw the look on Nik''s face.


    "That is dangerous," Jennifer whispered.


    "It isn''t a ''that.''" Nik retorted, "H, what''s this little sweetheart''s name?"


    "Garm... Lord," H averted her gaze, unable to look towards her wolf any longer. Garm was her hound. Yes, was. She felt that it won''t be the same any longer.


    "That''s cute."


    "No, it isn''t," J was simply appalled.


    Without waiting for others, Nik walked over to the elephant-sized wolf, his steps not the least bit silent and this instantly woke up the sleeping Garm.


    *Grrrr*


    A snarl echoed from the twitching nose of the beast while H reluctantly walked forward, "Down, girl!" She hissed.


    Garm instantly lowered her head and cautiously gazed at Nik.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of," Nik smiled as he raised his hand to touch the giant nose.


    *Ao*


    With a guttural howl, Garm bit on the thin arm, clearly intending to tear the man apart and H instantly paled.


    But Nik only snickered as he used his other hand to pat the giant nose right in front of him while Garm tried to chew on Nik''s hand, "Yes, yes, you''ve been left hungry for quite a while, right? Seriously, your owner is such a klutz despite being the Ruler of Dead... what would you like to eat? Maybe... this?"


    Nik snapped his fingers and a giant b of processed meat suddenly fell beside Garm. The wolf was stunned. From being unable to bite off the man''s hand, to actually feeling quiteforted by his touch, and then smelling a lump of meat rich with energy, she simply wasn''t able to process all of it.


    Herrge, yet, rtively beady eyes fell on her master but seeing that she wasn''t giving any moremands, Garm let go of Nik''s arm, revealing it to be covered with thick saliva and instantly tore apart the processed spiritual meat!


    "Now, you''re quite lucky to have such a good girl," Nik gazed at H impassively, "Take good care of her. Look at her fur? When did youb her? And why does she stink so much? All living beings naturally have their scents but this is clearly because she isn''t going through proper sanitation. And for the love of all gods, don''t let your pet starve. That''s just stupid. Be prepared to be punished for thister!"


    Nik crossed his arm and began eyeing the throne room while H''s lips trembled.


    Humiliation.


    Absolute, unadulterated, humiliation.


    "Man... I wish he would treat girls the way he treats pets and animals..." J blinked.


    "So you would rather have your hair brushed, than you know..." Jennifer smiled. She had seen Nik and J doing it first hand. In fact, that''s when she got her piece of love, too.


    "I didn''t mean that..." J pouted and sat on Jennifer''s reassuring shoulders, "But being fed food after feeding on other stuff by Nik wouldn''t be too bad."


    "What is wrong with you two?" Spider nced towards their direction as J and Jennifer, who were now able to see Nik''s phantom friends, shrugged.


    "It''s nothing wrong with them... but an unusual affection for pets does reveal that Nik has gone through somethingparable to a cruel ''pet'' experience? That would exin a lot of things."


    "Or he just likes animals," Jennifer added.


    ***


    A/N: Naturally, I am gonna keep Fenris as Loki''s son and not H''s pet as shown in MCU. Garm is H''s ''beast'' in Marvel.

 Chapter 791: 780

    Chapter 791: 780


    Title: Sugar Seeker


    "Oh, this is morefortable with the cushions."


    "Wait, let me change my outfit to look a little more like you. You know, Hel demands emo fashion."


    "Garm, yes, if Moon wants to sit on your head, you let her. She''s the senior."


    "H, what''s taking so long? Bring Loki and Ang,e on. Chop chop! All this tardiness, else, will be noted in my very th binder."


    "Ah, wait, first, stand closer to me, bend, yeah. This position is perfect~!"


    *Swoosh*


    Two dark green portals opened up and after a while, Loki walked out from the left one, and Ang, alongside another woman, walked out from the right one. But their gazes were stunned. From the seats to their left and right, the three women saw an idle J, a cold Morgan, and a disgruntled Jennifer while in the middle of the throne room, arge brown-furred hound crouched low with arge kitten snuggly perched atop its head with her thick, twin tails wrapped around her body.


    "My... gawd," Loki whispered as she finally gazed at a ravishing Nik. Dressed in an ornate full-sleeved robe green in the middle and ck surrounding him. The cloth belt on his waist was ck in color, too. Hey on the throne with an express indolence while the towering H bent from the side as she dangled a bunch of ck grapes just high enough for Nik to eat from the lowest point with what Loki considered a tantalizing look.


    She thirsted for mischief, power, and asional satisfaction of body and somehow, this very image presented her with these very things. Nik didn''t look casual. All dressed up now, Nik simply rubbed all of Loki''s metaphorical spots while she controlled herself from biting her lips and giving Nik here-hither look.


    "What''s... going on?" Instead of the stunned Ang or Loki, the woman in rags behind Ang spoke up while Nik nced towards the dark-haired woman.


    "Daily Life in Hel?" Nik questioned in return, "Not many are fortunate enough to see the luxury of the dead. I mean, these grapes are sooo satisfying," Nik groaned with a content smile hanging over his lips, "Hey, H, it''s your mommy. Aren''t you going to say hello?"


    Now that Nik had defeated the woman squarely, he was more than happy to y around. After all, she had been unruly for quite a while. First, she couldn''t even properly host her guests, but then again, Queen of Hel needed to have her attitude. Then, she started demanding for Poole and Spider. And then came the fight. And the way she fought indicated that H sought utter dominance and not a simple show of strength so a reversal was simply a fair y.


    ''Oh... I feel lighter once again...'' Nik thought with a narrowed gaze. This has happened quite a low number of times. This was the feeling of his Karma being partially achieved. Since his phantom physique''s desire for equality was simply vast and philosophical in nature, treating a few men or women fairly wouldn''tplete the Karma at all.


    He either needed to increase the quality of men and women he treated ''fairly'' further or increase the quantity itself.


    "H- Hello, mother," H practically hissed while ring daggers at Loki. In fact, her helmet''s spikes had gotten sharper. If it wasn''t Loki leading this group, she would have never gotten enved.


    "Eh? Ah! This is the first time you have called me mother, sweety," Loki was absolutely bewildered but an expression of pure, unadulterated, mocking joy filtered through her expression as she teasingly replied, "Come, give mommy a hug~!"


    H flinched.


    "Hmm... I would love to see that," Nik smiled as H''s body unwillingly moved.


    She was taller, much taller than Loki. Loki herself would be considered a fit gal on Earth but right now, H looked towering in more ways than one and Loki pulled all her facial muscles to not crack a smirk and irk of her daughter wrongly.


    "Curse you..." H whispered as she held Loki from her pits and pulled her up into a bear hug.


    "Ease on the affection, Daughter. Your mother''s back will give out!" Loki gasped.


    ---


    Three more chairs were added to the room while Nik enjoyed the feeling of being a temporary king. In fact, he loved the luxury but would soon give the position up at the sight of first responsibility. It wasn''t like there was a need to be a true king. He just liked acting like one.


    "So? You have H under your control?" Loki furrowed her brows. As much she loved a firm hand over her head, this... seemed a little too firm for her ''young'' spirit. On the other hand, Ang was silent, in fact, Nik felt anxiety from the woman who wouldn''t blink if Anna tore an enemy NPC in the game into gory bits.


    "Come on, Ang... aren''t you going to introduce us?" Nik smiled as Ang sighed and stood up. Very bluntly, she pointed out.


    "Sera, this is Nik, my current mate. The women around him are his mate... not the animals, those two phantoms, and probably the Queen of Hel. His achievements primarily include satisfying women extremely well.


    Nik, she is Sera, my previous mate. Trapped in a woman''s body out of necessity but a thorough man in the heart. Much like Loki and Lucifer. Her... er, his, achievements include sorcery of great caliber and battle tactics."


    "Bitch, I''m no guy," Loki snapped her fingers with a rather snappy tone, "I have more experience being a woman than a man. It''s just that... Asgard is patriarchal. And it doesn''t hurt to have an extra limb dangling between my legs."


    "I''m a Sorcerer and good tactician, too... and yet," Nik whined softly before sitting up.


    "I always felt that a man is more impressive when his sexual prowess is discussed."


    Ang replied.


    "Well, it does," Nik shrugged. What can he say? He was vain.


    "It is a pleasant meeting," Sera smiled, although, she did feel a little awkward that Ang didn''t hold her other ''skills'' in high regard now.


    "Likewise," Nik grinned, "But I feel that there is a favor hidden in this meeting. Now, out with it already. I''ll try to help to the best of my abilities."


    Sera nced towards Ang who nodded with a calm expression.


    "It would have been a monumental favor if not for the most recent changes but I..." Sera slowly fell to her knees and lowered her head, "I believe this is not a favor. But a humble soul begging for leniency. For ages, the souls of Heven are tormented in Hel due to the task charged by the queen who lives to this date. I just want... my brother''s and sister''s suffering toe to an end. Kill is if you must, but please break this cycle of hatred."


    Ang''s lips quivered. She had firsthand seen the sheer number of clipped wings of the proud Angels as they are whipped, stabbed, and even boiled.


    "Please stand up," Nik leaned forward with an eager expression but he felt H''s mood fluctuate a lot.


    "H, what''s this business with Angels? And... if there is Heven, why isn''t it included in the realms of Yggdrasil?"


    Sera didn''t stand but after a few consoling whisper from Ang, she slowly stood up.


    "The Mother of Asgard imed the Norns'' assistance in cursing all Heven-born to suffer a fate worse than their moment of death in the afterlife. The cause of this..." H grew hesitant.


    "Speak," Nik smiled. By now, everyone was curious, including Ang. Loki had already told that Heven was a mystical realm that, for some reason, is probably sealed. This reason seemed to be connected to a major conflict, wounds of which haunt Asgard to this day.


    "Heven engaged in a brutal war with Asgard, almost unifying the ten realms until..."


    H stared at Ang, "Until Odin and Freyja sired a daughter. The infant who was stabbed through her chest by the Queen of Heven in a scheme to injure the rulers of Asgard. The cause of Odin burning his very soul to call forth the power of such devastation that it made the other eight realms retreat in fear and the tenth realm pushed out of the dimension of life, sealed away in the darkness, forcing himself to take rest named as Odinsleep.


    What Angels go through is the consequence of their betrayal."


    Once H was finished, nobody spoke until Nik growled, "That bitch, she stabbed an infant."


    "That bitch... she stabbed me!" Ang looked even more furious.


    "It''s nice to see that you''re more epting of your origin now. Nothing like a good stab through the heart, right, sister?" Loki smiled and even Ang''s re didn''t stop the mischievous one from smiling.


    "Anyway," Nik cleared his throat with a grim expression, "What are the repercussions of agreeing with Sera''s request?" Nik inquired. As he said, he would try to help at the best of his abilities but if the consequences surpassed his current strength then he would have to wait... or find a stronger sugar mommy.


    "Goddess Freyja will be informed of the situation by the Norn''s and the act of defying the fate weaved by the mistresses of fate will prove fatal to the parties involved. The victim, the cause, the creator."


    Loki frowned, "So, not only will the souls of Angels be erased but Freyja, Nik, Sera, and you will be affected adversely."


    "That is correct."


    "And... who are these... Mistresses of Fate?" Nik inquired with an eager grin. This sounded like a certified sugar momma who could protect him while he idles around. Of course, within the Dream Core, Nik had started to industrialize the production of his body and started a training montage.


    "It is we..." An erratic whisper suddenly blew into the hall. The sleeping and satisfied Garm yelped and Moon''s fur struck out straight. In fact, everyone felt a cold sensation at the back of their neck while a shadow of sorts... no, clumps of hair slowly materialized and weaved into a cocoon.

 Chapter 792: 781

    Chapter 792: 781


    Title: Humble Eye


    Despite Nik''sck of kingly decorum, he did observe the change in expression of those well-read, including Morgan, as his body grew tense. He wasn''t going to look down on gods, at least, not after his battle with H. She is crazy strong and even using her sorcery, Morgan would barely match her. In fact, aside from a truly emotional Jennifer with her physique raised to its maximum quality, none from Nik''s group stood a chance.


    So, when he saw the cacoon of hair forming in his court, like any sane man, he didn''t try to preemptively attack the strange situation and offend the beings who affirmed their identities as the Mistresses of Fate.


    "Greetings," H whispered and Nik could feel hope in her voice. In fact, he felt from H''s entire being that whoever this strange visitor was, it brought good news to H and indirectly, sour grapes to Nik.


    "The thread of fate... hath broken," a soft whisper cooed and from the elliptical-shaped construct of pitch-ck hair, a pair of pale grey hands slowly slithered out.


    "The queen must not ve," A raspy whisper stunned the court of Hel as another pair of hands slithered out of the top of the cacoon.


    "Fate must be restored," the third pair of arm ripped from behind the cacoon and by now, Nik easily understood what this presence meant. Somehow, Nik stepped on their toes when he casually enved H.


    ''Tch, ssic plot. Although I haven''t read many web novels in fear that I might be transported in one of those worlds and know about every event... the fact that mc would attack an unreasonable being only for more to appear is simply the most overused plot device,'' Nik narrowed his eyes. s, this wasn''t novel but the real world.


    ''I digress,'' Poole whispered.


    {A/N: Shut up.}


    ---


    The hands spread apart and the hair soon congealed together to form arge cloak with three hoods stitched on top, left, and right sides of the clothing. From within, three faces, one belonging to an infant, the other belonging to a fair maiden, and thest one belonging to an old witch slowly surfaced as all of them had their eyes glued to Nik.


    ''This is it!'' H grew excited. It won''t take long for her envement to be abolished and beside her, Loki had a truly ugly expression.


    ''In this universe, the Fate sisters are the same. They appear to the different pantheons of gods in different forms. Greek gods have them as oracles, and so do Romans. I read about them. Act carefully,'' Morgan''s voice appeared in Nik''s mind as he nodded.


    ''Greek gods? Like Aphrodite?'' Nik barely got sidetracked when the hissing voice of these so-called mistresses echoed.


    "Misfit... peri"


    " sh."


    The Norns suddenly quietened down. They weren''t in the hall of Hel. Ther weren''t in Niffleheim and instinctively, they knew that they no longer remained within the confines of Yggdrasil.


    "Well, hello there," A cool voice blew past the three women and they shuddered instinctively. It was as of something gripped their heart. Unknowingly, the trio''s form changed and from their current form of escapees from an asylum, the three ''stood'' over the darkness. Naked. Instead of revealing three different ages, the figures werepletely white, shining, without any facial feature of hair.


    They looked like white golems made out of light to replicate a female''s physique.


    "Who?" Before one of the three could begin, a figure slowly materialized in front of them.


    The man had a shit-eating grin, long ck hair, purple eye marks, pale white skin, and yellowed eyes with vertical pupils while he wore off-white clothing and a thick violet rope belt tied into a knot behind him.


    "Don''t assume this as my true form. This is merely... the form I assume to meet strangers. I can be quite shy. Call me Orochimaru."


    The women stretched their arms forward and their fingers disassembled into strings that slowly slithered forward.


    "Now, now, I''ve long grown my passion of being tied down. It''s an elegant solution, really. A sad one though. Those who wanted to tie me... they''re no longer with me. You three can''t rece them either. After all, you have no facial feature for my sake, and let''s be honest,pared to other cuter cosmic deities, you bunch look like dolls of rag."


    As Orochimaru said so, the white threads crumbled apart.


    "The One above"


    "He''s asleep most of the time. If my math is correct, he should be stuck in limbo right now. Evolving to rank 10 can be quite challenging," the smile didn''t fade from Orochimaru even for a single moment.


    "Why?"


    "Hmm?" He tilted his head as his physique slowly crumbled into dust but his voice remained quite passionate. It boomed within this strange dark space.


    "Why are you?" The middle of the three inquired.


    "You can''t really question my existence. I''m already dead," as the body of the Orochimaru wilted away, a single palm-sized eyeball floated in front of the three.


    The iris of the eye was tinted in violet but the deep red pupil showed extreme strength. The three shivered just by matching its gaze.


    "Anyway... you three arrived into our soul uninvited. Good for you... I was bored. Now, I''m not unreasonable like many other gods with inted egos but... I need you to return this favor. You know, the favor I''m granting by not killing you.


    When I throw the three of you out... wait a minute, where were you at the moment?"


    "Hel."


    "Which universe?" the eye inquired again.


    "What?"


    "Er, nothing. Hel... hmm, ahhh! Finally remembered it. Damn, I was tortured too much under H," the disembodied voice sighed wistfully, "When I throw the three of you out, I need you to share your method of Removal of Shackles to the handsomed on the throne."


    "... understood."


    The three of them disappeared as the voice snickered, "Suckers, I wouldn''t be able to do anything to them either way... ahh, I can still lie with a single eye. This is my absolute peak!"


    ---


    Soul Ruler already appeared around Nik as the three figures began giving out their judgment when they suddenly flinched and then grew silent. The oldest of the three looked at the soul ruler and her lips twitched once again.


    ''He is simr to the one who interfered with Odin''s fate but... far more terrifying,'' they instantly discussed with each other.


    ''Odin''s case is simple. Asgard perishes in Ragnarok so they either leave with that boy or die, which means the same thing. They will no be a part of this reality. But...''


    ''H cannot be taken apart. However...''


    The infant spoke internally and grew silent. They all faced the same threat.


    ''Was that One Below All?''


    ''Doubtful.''


    ''I highly doubt it.''


    ''We cannot free H unless we obliterate his soul and his soul... is indestructible...''


    ''We leave.''


    ''And the return of favor?''


    With a conflicting gaze, the teenager out of the three conjured a bright green piece of parchment and controlled the piece until it fell close to an alert Nik''s feet before disappearing.


    Their disappearance dashed all of H''s hope while the remaining individuals at the hall looked towards the paper with a confused expression.


    None of them, including Nik''s spirits, were able to even feel what had happened in the span of second but the disappearance of the strange women made the group sigh in relief.


    Gazing at the paper... Nik thought for a moment and then controlled the soul ruler to dig underneath the paper and pick it up. It felt strangely heavy and after using a few investigation spells including the use of purification, Nik finally touched the paper only for it to start melting.


    "Throw it!" Jennifer shouted.


    ''Why?'' Nik frowned. But he didn''t question Jennifer''s concern. Instead, he questioned the Norn''s intentions as his mind was actually kissed with a technique that seemed too good to be true. In fact, it felt like this technique was made for him.


    "It''s alright," Nik smiled and stood up.


    Looking at Sera, he smiled warmly, "I''ll make sure that the souls of Heven are not subjected to the curse and just receive the same treatment as any dead individual would receive... well, after I figure out how Hel works.


    Morgan... Loki, and H, follow me. H, get Leah to make appropriate arrangements for the girls."


    As he said so, Nik looked towards them and snickered, "Give me an hour or two to freshen up... these oldies gave me a good present. You guys should rest, too. We''ll meet here in two hours."


    With that, Nik walked out of the hall quickly as H reluctantly led the group to a room for the personal stay.


    Meanwhile, a conflicted Leah walked out from behind the doors of the hall as if she was waiting there and finally spoke with a sigh, "Please follow me."


    ---


    Within a ratherrge room now alight with flickering candles, Nik took a deep breath. The three girls waited beside arge bed quietly as an understanding expression flickered on Loki''s face before she found her breathing turned warm, unlike the cold H and the stoic Morgan.


    "Would you three tell me every single detail you know about these Mistresses of the Fate?"


    Much to the trio''s surprise, Nik''s desire was purely academic in nature while his thoughts continued to understand the second technique that can break apart the first five shackles of the soul and allow the person to be a rank-six individual.

 Chapter 793: 782

    Chapter 793: 782


    Title: Mistress of Eternal Ice Tuhina


    Usually, after a round of victory came a st of orgy and now that they practically owned this realm, the girls partially expected Nik to act as such. However, the only thing Nik actually did after learning everything there was known about the Norn Sisters, he secluded himself in a room for a while, leaving everybody confused.


    Within the Dream Core, a strange situation could be seen unfolding. Besides the physical copies of Nik who held the three infinite stones, one of them resembled his current body formed of eternal ice, casually waving an icy sword. Another one was a giant green form with rippling muscles idling byying on his side and picking his nose. Two of them were the red-med Netherion and Bonestar. Another one was a shy being with a pure whitened figure as if formed of sma and heat while blue lightning zapped around him.


    But... these were only the most orthodox of Nik''s form.


    "Hollllly fuck! Being a sword is awesome!" A broadsword that looked extremely simr to Lilith''s form just with the color scheme now changed to purple-ck instead of red-ck flew around the group of physical copies.


    "We know... we''re all you," the Hulking Nik grunted as he swatted away the sword but even the physique that matched a rank 8 individual now had his palm''s skin slightly opened up by a thin scratch.


    "Tch," the giant Nik clicked his tongue while the jolly broadsword chuckled, "I''m practicing Absolute Sharpness, remember? After learning Pure''s first name, I''m gonna tackle with Lilith!"


    ---


    "Yay!" Although Nik sat cross-legged in a darkened room, his vision was anything but nk. He found himself in a very familiar frozen hell once again as a plump ice parrot pped its wings and perched on a spike. Nik was naked with the dragon and serpent totem moving around his body. They were alive and would coil against each other yfully every now and then.


    "Ready to tell me your real name?" Nik inquired.


    He had tried toplete Pure''s condition for a long time now. In fact, he even had the delusions that his upbeat mood after Tanya''s birth was the tonic he needed toplete Pure''s challenge. s, he''s been stuck for a long time.


    Hearing his words, Pure''s head tilted slightly as her beautiful beaks parted, "Hehe, 30 minutes of pure ice."


    She pped her wings and instantly, Nik''s spiritual world was covered in a snowstorm while hail stuck to Nik''s body.


    Previously, due to his limited understanding and views, he would let the ice remain on his body and try to force his body to adapt to the cold. Now he knew, it was a wrong method. Instead, Nik''s spiritual body crumbled the moment Hail struck him while his feet shriveled at the rise of frost. The two scaled beings on his body instantly began to riot but Nik didn''t care.


    Instead, he narrowed his gaze and smiled.


    The spiritual world, in the end, was his personal space with his spirits being the tenants. They could wieldws and concepts in here, but so could Nik.


    As his body broke, he would also recover. Crystal-like ice would cover his body and then revert to a skin-like state as Pure continued to p her wings.


    She knew that with Nik''s understanding of the element of water growing to the realm of Grandmaster meant that he would be able to pass her condition.


    As expected, Nik withstood the condition while the dragon of purity and the serpent of devour twisted around Nik''s waist in confusion.


    "So?" Nik parted his lips, "It''s time to finally introduce yourself, Pure," he added with a chuckle. However, the parrot in front of him was strangely silent. Still, Nik waited without any hints of impatience until a voice behind him called out. It was Pure, but she sounded embarrassed and shy.


    "Eh, you can turn back now..." She called out as the parrot made of ice slowly crumbled into icy shards.


    Turning around, Nik saw a purple-haired woman looking at him. Her fair cheeks reddened with excitement, her plump red lips pressed in a coy smile, and her pair of bewitching violet eyes matching Nik. Her gaze watery, and expectant. Her figure draped in heavy white robes as she clenched the edge of her long sleeves. Mesmerized by her long, loose locks of purple, and the sheer innocence the figure exposed, Nik couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    He hadn''t felt such a feeling of innocence from any woman ever. Even if they were virgins or not. Many girls in his harem might have pure intentions butpared to the figure in front as her nose continuously twitched while her thick eyshes trembled, not out of cold but... something much more sentimental, Nik couldn''t help but feel his heart being tugged by a strange force.


    "If... you cry... you''ll make me cry, too," Nik cracked a smile as he observed the woman''s eyes turning ssy and zed. Even his nostrils soured slightly and he felt just like the moment he saw Tanya.


    The current figure in front of her exuded simr innocencepared to an infant.


    "But... you finally did it," the woman in front of her said with a slightly choked voice.


    "Yeah, I did," Nik pursed his lips. A smile soon formed over his expression and he rubbed the back of his head as he seemed to have realized something about Pure. Something primal as his spirit was more attuned to Ice and Water.


    "Tuhina..." he whispered and thedy in front of him instantly lunged at Nik and hugged him tightly.


    "You know my name! You really know my name!" The woman sniffed, her expression breaking into tears of happiness and apanying snot as the annoyed dragon of purity would constantly roar and clean the impurities on Nik''s chest.


    "I know it," Nik''s throat trembled while he embraced the woman while slowly sitting down. "I finally know it. Tuhina!" Nik called out again, making the woman tremble and cry even more.


    ---


    "Aw... shucks... now I want to quickly let Nik dominate me, too..." In the deepest recesses of Nik''s spiritual world, a figure cooed with heavy breathing as a cold snort echoed.


    "Pervert, I''m next!" It was Lilith.


    "Man, go easy on him..." Asmodeus groaned.


    "Why? So that he can be aszy as you?" Lilith scoffed.


    "But you''re the one who constantly asks yourself to be polished... who''szy now?" Asmodeus snickered.


    "You are," Lilith narrowed her gaze, "Anyway... it''s the right decision to convert your body into a sword... even if it''s fleshy, without any keen edge, and simply a transformed body. But the shape of the sword itself should provide continuous benefits."


    "Sweety, stop praising me already. You''re making me wet~!"


    "Heh, praising you?"


    "Of course, I''m the one who got him the body maniption skill, remember?"


    "He upgraded it on his own."


    "But I got him the skill."


    "You''re worthless!"


    "Am not."


    "So are!"


    "In your dreams!"


    "I don''t dream, bitch, I live my goals!"


    "Oh, so one of your goals must be to act like a sharpless, witless sword cause that''s who you are!"


    "You slime!" Lilith hissed.


    "Tch, I vow to stop talking to idiots!" Asmodeus hissed in return.


    "You''re the idiot!"


    "Heyo! Did anybody hear that? Cause I sure can''t hear it!" Asmodeus shouted.


    ---


    Tuhina and Nik had their expression stiffened while their emotional introduction came to a short end due to the resounding voice of Lilith and Asmodeus bickering out of control.


    "I''ll just summon you in the real world... let''s continue chatting there," Nik sighed.


    "Yes... they both can be mildly annoying..." Tuhina soured.


    "Who did you call annoying?" Their voices rumbled as Nik and Tuhina instantly disappeared from the spiritual world.

 Chapter 794: 783

    Chapter 794: 783


    Title: Torture


    H seemed to have made a statement while renovating her pce whenever she did and it was I''m dark. Not physically, of course. But her taste. Even the personal room had furniture made of dark birches and aesthetically, they looked great but the choice of only having ck nkets and forest green sheets seemed too much in Nik''s eyes.


    "I really thought you''d enjoy with your recent conquest... mmmgh, right there, sigh, that''s the spot," a soft voice whimpered as Nik looked down. Lying on hisp was Pure, no, now Tuhina. She had a smartphone in her hands while Nik stroked her hair, something she requested the moment she was summoned into the real world.


    Unlike other spirits known to Nik, probably including Ray''s Hissy and Kitty, only Tuhina was someone who had a ''physical'' form. Even Pavak, Virya, Lilith, Asmodeus, and Sky did not have a physical form yet. He could touch and see them but he was supernatural in definition himself. Pure, on the other hand, had a soul despite being a spirit and equipped with the set of spirit bones left by Ye Ziyun''s mother, Tuhina had her own physique.


    "You do resemble Ziyun..." Nik smiled as Tuhina closed her phone, "Technically, Ziyun is my sister, isn''t she? The egg wasid by her mother," she made a sound point as Nik nodded, "Technically, yeah."


    "Well, now that I can show myself, I should meet her! Hehe, the things I can teach her~!" Tuhina giggled while Nik continued to stroke her head. As she had stated a few moments ago, he would rather spend time with Tuhina after being with her for so much time and not really knowing her until now than to tame H.


    "Can you now tell me what''s the meaning of all these challenges?" Nik inquired.


    "How should I put it... you have urges, right?" Tuhina smiled, "Spirits bound to a host have urges, too. When I was born inside you... my first instinct was to check your worth. I think it''s the same for every spirit bound to a host. Even the Sage agreed to it."


    "I almost forgot you used to call Sky, sage."


    "I still call her that," Tuhina cracked a smile.


    "But... by now, did you feel the changes?" Tuhina adjusted her head slightly and inquired.


    "Yeah, my understanding of water and ice seems a little better. I mean, the pace in understanding them."


    "Well, ironically, that''s the only unique thing I can offer. Sage said that... a person being able to wield so many powers is strange so, the addition of spirit is a boon but, you can do almost everything I can except my realm of insight into the Ice is Great-Grandmaster."


    Nik nodded in understanding. If he considered this situationparable to a... well, someone whose only affinity is fire and he can now call an ice spirit, then, of course, this would be considered a major boost.


    ''But... your condition meant being a grandmaster in the concept of ice,'' Nik pursed his lips.


    "So? Do you have any special forms? Or this is your real body?" Nik inquired.


    "Of course, not. I''m a phoenix!" Light suddenly congealed over Pure as she appeared on Nik''sp in the form of a feathered being.


    Arm-sized, blue-feathered... parrot.


    "Yeah..." Nik''s lips twitched.


    "From where Ie, this is supposed to be the most dignified form of phoenixes!" Tuhina chirped as she pped her wings, "Of course, I have a primordial form but I''m not showing it until you pass the second test!" She slowly started to disappear.


    "Wait, I thought we were going to..." Nik whined. He wanted some of that heavenly piece but Tuhina chirped loudly, "After second test! I''m not giving up my v-card so easily!"


    "Well, your loss," Nik scoffed as he sighed.


    ''This is a new spiritual level of cockblocking... good thing I didn''t sort H out yet...''


    Nik snickered as he picked his smartphone and store it in the Dream Core.


    Stretching his arms, Nik walked out of the room with a refreshed expression. He promised everyone that he would return within hours and now it''s time to...


    ''Well, time to rule Hell!''


    ---


    "What were you doing?"


    "I bet he was touching himself! No judgment here, Spider does that all the time, too!"


    Nik had a bleak expression as Spider and Poole sat on the armrest of the wide throne. "You two are like the ministers of a king bound to lead him to disasters after disasters until he is fully humiliated. Of course, I''m no king with a Goodwill!"


    Nik had attained the art of listening to those around him and focusing on his tasks withplete concentration. In reality, he didn''t mind Tuhina''s manner of cockblock. It''s not like he was going to force her. In fact, he only forcefully conquered women who simply had malicious intentions for him. It wasn''t even conquering in Nik''s eyes, but purification. After all, a corrupted being would vehemently oppose purification until it is bathed in ''white.''


    ''ording to the generalw of Earth, it''s illegal. Morally, it''s questionable... But personally, I like it,'' Nik thought to himself.


    *Clink*


    The gates were pushed open by H, the door guard as she red at the girls passing through her and sitting on their seats.


    "Do we really have to talk in the throne room? Personally, I would much rather see us around a table. Feels more formal," Jennifer sighed. She wasn''t in her tanktop and resistant trousers. Instead, she wore a loose red dress which marked the extremes of her curves and made her color pop out.


    "When in Rome," Nik shrugged, not even needing toplete the quote. Instead, he looked towards H and smiled, "Since those three sisters clearly favor my existence, I want you to"


    "Wait, I want to say something," Loki suddenly smiled.


    "You know, it''s rude to cut off a king''s sentence. Just putting it out there," Nik smiled and shook his head.


    "I''ll ept any punishment to clear my name, O'' mighty ruler," Loki winked while kneeling slightly and pulling the hems of her green vest apart.


    "Then continue."


    "I don''t really think it''s in our best interest to continuously poke at the Sisters of Norn," Loki went straight to the point as Sera frowned.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The only thing these three beings fear is the change in destiny. They do not care which path is chosen to reach a certain endpoint, but they do care when the endpoint shifts itself. Clearly, your act of enving H touched poke their toes and still they did not move against you. They might fear you, or appreciate you. Or else, they would not have left that green-colored note.


    So, instead of abolishing the curse ced by the sisters of Norn and endangering us since we might get caught in their retribution, we might as well change the method of torturing these souls. Even if Asgard knows of our presence, they won''t instantly lead charge an attack. My... mother can be fairly stubborn and if she did this to avenge Ang here, then the best way I can think of is to let Ang be the one to convince mother. Until then... just changing the method of torture should suffice."


    "How dare you?!" Sera slowly stood up while her eyes shed with anger.


    "He''s not wrong," Nik spoke up.


    ''I didn''t ount for other weaknesses,'' Nik narrowed his gaze.


    "Nik, those are my people!" Ang frowned, a little unsettled at how he was treating the request that indirectly came from her side but instead of rebuking, Nik smiled towards H.


    "Will you tell me what really constitutes to the treatment in the afterlife?"


    "Aside from strange curses like the one on the individuals birthed of Heven, the others are pretty much dependent on self-realization."


    H didn''t wish to impart this secret but she still had to speak up.


    "Any action, objectively, is not evil or moral. Our actions, as simple as breathing, marks the demise of countless microorganisms so, in reality, it is the sinner''s insight that results in the varying treatments in the afterlife. That is also the reason that mortals with extreme mental disorders gain the greatest time in Hel for more often than not, they always think of themselves as the right one and truly believe in this lie. Others might say that they are moral but deep down, everybody feels guilt and regret. So, the most ordinary ones go through a few ordeals and live peacefully."


    "I see... and does Hel pose any other responsibility?" Nik inquired.


    "None aside from the collection of soul," H replied.


    "What about the Valkyrie you were talking about?"


    "She would return shortly."


    "Where is she right now?" Nik inquired with a narrowed gaze.


    "Not... in Helheim. She returned to Asgard to have an audience with the All-Father."


    "Heh," Nik chuckled, "No need to transfer the souls of Angels and Anchorites from their position. Instead, y Justin Beaver''s songs on a loop. They''ll face their new hell soon enough and even if that isn''t enough, we''ll tackle whatever Asgard or the Norn''s sends towards us. If I''m not wrong, only Jennifer would be enough to destroy the most."


    Nik shrugged while Loki tilted her head with an o-shape over her lips.


    "Really? His song?" J frowned while Poole shivered.


    "Oh... God..." Spider mumbled.


    "Yes?" Nik inquired shamelessly.


    ---


    Brilliant golden gates opened up to the throne of Asgard. The news of Odin''s recovery had led to one of thergest banquets of all times. It was already known that the King would have to rest often to maintain his health and to prevent an old injury from ring but not anymore!


    He had recovered and the All-Father would lead Asgard to a new glory alongside his newly appointed healers, his new ministers of the court!


    It had merely been the second day after Odin''splete recovery but the sheer excitement throughout the realm couldn''t be imagined. Even Odin''sst Valkyrie returned to witness this miracle with her own eyes.


    She wore her golden locks into twin braids that hung in front of her instead of her behind. Body covered with the finest and resilient Asgardian fabric, deep blue in color, and over this tight fit was armor belted and buckled where it should be. From shoulder pads, to arm guards, long leg armor that reached her calves, and a body armor starting from the base of her thighs, buckling around her crotch. A longsword hung above her caped back and a headgear simr to Loki and various other female warriors of Asgard that framed the side of her face with the top part resembling a pair of tiny wings.


    "Brunnhilde," in front of her, the All-Father gently yet firmly struck the base of his spear as the woman knelt on one knee and her right fist thumping against her armored breasts.


    "Forgive my return from Helheim, your Majesty. I couldn''t bear to spend yet another second without expressing my joy at your recovery."


    She stated calmly.


    While Brunnhilde had her head lowered, Odin nced towards the being that proved much more resilient and dangerous than he thought. The silver-haired ''demoness.''


    "The recovery of my soul is indeed a pleasant surprise. How goes the reconstruction of the path of souls in Niffleheim?"


    "Your majesty... before I left, I sensed an unusual force. Most possibly, Niffleheim, and... Helheim is being contacted with outer forces. Or other realms. I wish to investigate this matter."


    Odin furrowed his brows gently.


    With the recent news of Loki''s location and... her probable association with a being simr to the other two inside his court, he had a gut feeling that the recent changes in Hel were rted to the prideful wench who simply didn''t know the line between mischief and sin.


    "You will do nothing of such nature, Shield Maiden," Odin stated clearly. Although he felt hesitation only when facing these two beside him, his strength already halved by the pretty boy when ites to fighting them and not to mention the existence of two gods... and a giant green man beside him, he couldn''t risk his people falling in someone else''s control.


    Brunnhilde, if Odin''s gut was correct, was risking as such.


    "As youmand, your Majesty," Brunnhilde did not pursue the matter and stood up. She nced towards the son of the Mad Titan and the young ''girl'' while stating her gratification.


    "I have heard of the Mad Titan. He huntss that he once sired his children in and extinguishes half of the intelligent life. Should he pursue you, my, nay, our swords will be next to you in battle."


    Brunnhilde stomped her foot and thumped her chest in a form of salute and then looked towards Ray, "May the Sisters bless you both with fruitful fates!"


    ''No, may they be blessed by curses of the mightiest rot!'' Odin growled internally when


    ''Now, now, I don''t like to live inside men andmand them, but shut up!''


    Mephisto''s cackle echoed within Odin.


    ''One wrong step, and your precious son would be the first to bite the dust and next your realm! Believe me when I say it but ascivious Ghost Rider and Hulk are simply disasters for Asgardian Men!''


    The corner of Odin''s eyes twitched as he didn''t speak much at all while Brunnhilde took her leave.


    "Nik''s here... and if I recall correctly, the Goddess of Niffleheim is sexy..." Brian smiled and looked towards Ray.


    "So?" Ray scoffed with a grin, "If I''m taking this long with Odin, and probably simr time with other gods then Nik really can''t he having a smooth ride, right?"


    "Who knows? When ites to whoring, you both are better than me," Brian shrugged.


    "Whoring... is a strong word," Ray''s lips twitched.


    "No, it isn''t. Thot, now that''s a strong word. Or Used Slut... or something even more derogatory. Whoring means you both are professional in your field," Brian smiled.


    "Whatever," Ray rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 795: 784

    Chapter 795: 784


    Title: Death''s Orientation


    Satisfied with his first judgment in Hel, Nik prayed for the souls while he stood up with an eager smile. Two days of constant trekking, fighting, and yes, bickering, left Nik quite ''tired'', and of course, he needed lubricant to function efficiently. And what better location to find the much-needed refreshment than the throne room itself? It was grand and the seat was wide.


    "Sera, it may not be the type of solution you wished," Nik continued with a smile as Sera sighed and stood up.


    "I don''t know who this Justin Beaver is... but anything is better than their limbs/wings being clipped again and again," Sera replied while Ang still wanted to say something. But after a moment''s thought, she didn''t and remained seated. This didn''t go unnoticed by Nik, or Loki for that matter as the woman who would certainly enjoy watching the world burn instantly poked.


    "Sister, this is a safe space. No need to hide your feelings. After all, your old and new mates will certainly like to hear you speak up," she narrowed her gaze in delight, making other girls look towards Loki before Ang actually waved her hand.


    *Swish*


    Xiphos tore through space and shot towards Loki''s head only for the woman to quickly duck, making the tip of the sword pierce through the spine of the chair as the heavier side of the hilt wobbled due to pressure.


    "Sublime," Loki gasped.


    "Call me your sister again and I''ll snap your neck!" Ang growled.


    "Aw, just like Thor when I turned him into a woman for the first time," looking towards Nik, she snickered, "Believe me... that was one hairy treat!"


    Slowly sitting back up while avoiding the sword stuck next to her face, Loki continued, "Anyway, give it some time. I''m sure you''ll need a sister like me in a hundred years or two... anyway, we''ve already passed the first step of sisterhood Sharing Treats~!"


    Angel''s nostrils red while Loki hurriedly pointed out, "Wait! Wait! Fine,dy! And here I thought goddesses like us aren''t troubled with hot bloodedness down there," Loki sighed deeply.


    "What?" J eximed in surprise while Jennifer silently looked at Ang with an amazed expression.


    "Neither are we, sister!" Poole instantly jumped into the conversation, "Ain''t that right, Spider?"


    "Well..." Spider scratched the top of her head with an embarrassed expression.


    "Anyway, even if you kill me, remember where we are? Hel. Even after death, I''ll return right here. In fact, there won''t even be a journey for me. H will extract my soul and boom, I''ll chat your ears off and you won''t be able to physically hurt me any longer!"


    Her words made Ang grumble but she looked at Nik with a dissatisfied expression.


    "You shouldn''t have kept any torture... if Sera returns, she will have to go through the same things."


    She finally spoke her mind.


    Ang always said whatever fills her mind but when it came to Nik, or Sera for that matter, she hesitated. She wasn''t so emotionally detached as others thought of her, after all.


    "Do you want Sera toe with us?" Nik inquired and his partners understood what he meant, "Because, the fact is... once we leave this ce for good, nobody knows what will happen of her."


    "I..." Ang hesitated, "I... don''t want to betray your trust in me... and I''m confused. This is strange," she struggled to articte herself while Sera was amazed at Ang''s conflicted expression.


    "Want my help?" Loki inquired with a smug smirk, "After all, a sister in need, is the doable deed~!"


    "Shut it!"


    "So unappreciative..." Loki sighed and held clenched Xiphos''s handle, slowly pulling the sword out before leaning the sword against the side of her chair.


    "We can discuss this privately," Nik added but Ang shook her head.


    "I got it," she finally stated, "I don''t wish to force Sera or you onto each other, and I don''t want to force Sera to stay in Hel... but, I will take Sera away and help her find a way back to life... and probably bring her with me!"


    Everybody''s expression turned strange as Nik traced his chin in contemtion. Even Moon was staring at Ang with a roll of her bright blue eyes.


    "Is it just me or Ang looks like a puppy when she''s being selfish," Loki uttered.


    "Pulled words right out of my mouth," Nik nodded.


    "I... don''t know what a puppy is," Sera looked down.


    "You deserve Justin Beaver''s songs," Loki narrowed her eyes and snorted.


    "And you deserve a sword through your body!" H retorted with a growl.


    "Oh, don''t worry, the King of Hel will see to that punishment," Loki narrowed her gaze.


    ---


    Past the throne room and in another roofless structure, Sera heard Nik''s aplishments with an amazed expression.


    "Honestly, I felt that given our rtionship with Ang, we both would have been in an awkward position... but still, I had only heard of such rtionships in the upper echelons of Heven. But... to think a man can really have more than one woman," Sera''s blunt words made Leah extremely ufortable but she stood with a straight expression.


    The moment H was enved, she found herselfpletely entrapped by Nik''s figure and that''s when H revealed that her most trusted handmaid was none other than a part of her soul which she had molded with fake memories.


    Right now, Leah didn''t know what to feel anymore.


    Meanwhile, Nik took no interest in Leah''s situation for the moment and entertained his guest, "So... you understand why I''d be reluctant to have you, right? Unlike Loki... and well, there''s this another guy turned into a girl who''s being thoroughly trained, I wouldn''t want any other male-brained woman inside my little group."


    "I get it," Sera nodded. Even she would feel ufortable with more men around his partner.


    "Still, I don''t actually n to move out of Hel soon enough. You''ll have enough time to think over Ang''s offer."


    Sera nodded.


    "Oh," pulling out his smartphone, Nik showed an already saved picture of a puppy to Sera, "That''s a puppy."


    "Ah... now I see the resemnce," Sera hummed in appreciation.


    "Anyway, once we leave this ce, we should hang out. I have a few friends who could useying down more often and I''ll hook you all with some chicks," Saying that, Nik stood up, "But right now, I have two unruly goddesses to punish!"


    Sera sighed and nodded.


    "Leah, will show Sera to her room? Of course, you would," Nik smiled as Sera''s lips twitched. She felt a little sympathetic for the young-looking woman but didn''t speak up in the end.


    It''s not like she was a saint that the world lost.


    As Sera left, Nik slowly walked toward the Throne Room once again, this time, his steps almost skipping as Tuhina chortled.


    ''Master, you just made another friend!''


    "I know, right? We''ll seal the deal with beer in some pub... or Asgardian tavern."


    Nik slowly pushed open the gates to the throne and smiled wickedly, "But right now, I have more important things to focus on. Of course, you''re wee to join~!"


    ''Belgh!'' is the only reply he received as he slowly closed off the gates.


    In front of him, once again set upon the throne was a verypromised H.


    "Are we really doing this?" Poole instantly inquired with an excited expression, her lips smeared with her drool as Nik unbuttoned his ornate robe from the top. It was still Pickle, but a man had to present himself with more elegance than the usual method of high-efficiency stripping.


    "Not you," Nik smiled as he found the girls surrounding the throne, of course, at his direction, with the H taking the seat in the middle.


    It was orientation for the Goddess of Death, after all.

 Chapter 796: 785

    Chapter 796: 785


    Title: Ruler


    From left to right, Loki, H, and Ang could be seen on the throne and its armrest while Poole sat in front of Loki and Spider looked all but reluctant at the moment herself. Clearly, her, and her counterparts'' continuous interactions with Nik had a great impact on her. Behind the Throne and leaning over its edge, in fact, was a cool and collected Jennifer with her cheeks darkened in color, Morgan looking idle beside her, and shorter. Finally, J had reduced her size and looked like a perfectly proportionate woman, just the size of an infant, however.


    Shey on the top edge of the throne with a look of great hunger and desire. All of them were waiting and all knew what to expect. Seeing Nik in his ceremonial dress, the top half unbuttoned and slightly looser now, a few of them gulped while a trace of excitement shed past Loki''s eyes.


    H, meanwhile, had a terrible expression. Her legs were slightly parted and even if this wouldn''t be her first sexual encounter, this would definitely be the first one where she wasn''t taking the initiative to drain souls off of their energy just for her enjoyment.


    "You look great without your mask," Nik appraised. Her ''helmet'' in fact, was nothing more than her hair simply morphed into a spiky headgear and now it was set behind her with her loose locks even covering her right eye slightly.


    Now standing in front of the throne, Nik crossed his arms and intently observed everyone. Even Poole and Spider fell into the range of observation. His gaze was sharp and a healthy erection was already pressed against the fabric of his robes. The shape of shaft pressed against the fabric that was Pickle at the moment, even the most indifferent Morgan grew more interested. Of course, purely out of academic purpose How long can she hold out this time?


    "Sweetest Daughter, believe me, this time, you''re in for a treat," Loki whispered as H''s gaze only turned colder while she scoffed. Words fell dead to her ears, even if her supposed ''mother'' spoke them but Loki clearly loved to let her words do the damage where magical arts failed. Leaning down while gazing at the shape of cock that could elicit lust and desire even from someone like her, Loki cooed, "Don''t you feel a little suspicious? Why would I praise this man''s prowess? Why would others, questionably strong women follow him? Out of pity? Out of sweet words?"


    The derisive tone made H shiver as Loki gently whispered into H''s ear, "He''s just that... good~!"


    "Well, I don''t like to always toot my own horn, so It''s nice someone else is doing for me," Nik smiled, clearly enjoying Loki singing his praises. With an expectant look, Nik looked at everyone else, "Don''t you guys have a few words to say?"


    "I miss my dad," Spider began with a straight face, her words instantly dampening the atmosphere and observing the slightest twitch of her curving lips, Nik understood this was simply a crocodile''s need of pity.


    "I miss my" Before Poole could start the destructive chain where the mood will be ruined and he shall get cock-barricaded this time, Nik grunted, "Don''t even!"


    He huffed and observed other''s expressions.


    "You all are mean, learn from Loki," Nik narrowed his gaze as Jennifer and J smiled while Ang remained clueless about what had transpired.


    Impatient after her current derations and actions, Ang stood up and tugged on Nik''s shoulder, pulling him close to herself, "If they wish to remain idle and wait to be swept by words then let them," she grunted as feeling Nik''s hands smoothly gripping her waist made her smile in satisfaction. Her eyes that didn''t have any pupils gazed into Nik, "I will be swept away with something entirely different!"


    ''She may not know it... but she sounds a little cheesy, too... Just like me!'' Nik added internally while Ang pressed her lips against Nik.


    "Hello~!" Loki whistled as Ang turned out to be much brutish than what the girls had imagined. Except for Loki, none in the current group had shared Nik with Ang and when they saw her palms gripping Nik''s butt through the slightly writhing robe, the girls couldn''t help but raise their brown in surprise but without thinking too much, Nik turned and leaned against the armrest while he made sure to ravage the Asgardian dungeon of saliva.


    Now that Ang''s birth was confirmed, for the most part, Nik simply couldn''t imagine the look on the faces of the rulers of the Asgard.


    But to be quite honest, Ang wouldn''t be the first princess to have a piece of him and he hoped that she wouldn''t be thest one either.


    "Ah! Damn!" Spider yelped and hurriedly jumped down towards the seat as Nik''s hand almost crushed her while Ang had her eyes closed. She was much rougher and hotter than usual and Nik perfectly knew the reason why.


    As Ang''s hands let go of Nik''s hips and rubbed themselves against his shaft, trying to coil her fingers around it despite the cloth covering it, Nik snickered and gave Ang''s perfect ass a good squeeze, making her quietly exhale against Nik''s lips as she moved back.


    "Not now, I need to break into Hel perfectly. I''ve got the throne, now I need the trophy," pecking Ang''s lips, Nik pickled spider from her arm and set her next to Poole before looking at H.


    "Stand in front of the throne, will you," Nik ordered with a smile as H stood up, once again revealing her towering height, and yet, despite her awe-inspiring get-up, H''s gaze indicated nothing but vulnerability.


    With an audible grunt, Nik sat on the throne with Ang sitting next to him on the armrest once again. Even Loki had grown quiet and now, all of them looked at Ang with gazes of varied lust.


    ''This is,'' H clenched her jaws and balled her fist. She saw felt their gaze linger over her entire body. From face to her breasts. From her hips to her exposed feet. Her slightly darker lips that provided an amazing contrast to her pale skin puckered in anger but she couldn''t even retort the slightest bit to regain the dregs of her dignity.


    "About time you lose the armor," Nik leaned back and stated with an enticing grin but as her balled fist unclenched even without her consent, H continued to re while she unstrapped the belts connecting the sleeves to the shoulders, letting the leather sleeves fall off while her bare arms continued to strip herself.


    Her fingers quickly unbuckled the notches running down the sides of her torso as her top leather tunic would grow looser by each sound of the buckle being unlocked. With every buckle unlocked, H would feel new andrger waves of humiliation.


    She, the Goddess of Life and Death, the Ruler of an Underworld was going to bare herself in front of another man like amon soul.


    {A/N: H inics and mythos has one decayed side and the other normal side but since mcu didn''t partake in this particr aspect and this is also basically a wish-fulfillment novel, I won''t be copying mythos too.}


    *Tuc*


    *Fwip*


    Her top fell down with a resounding shrill, indicating the weight of her clothing but what it covered made it all the more worth it.


    Nik''s gaze instantly fell on H''s slender and curvaceous body. Her pale skin truly couldn''t bepared to pale humans. In fact, her skin tone was no longer, as the gods say, mortal. Thick breasts that jiggled subtly to the sudden independence with her pale pink nipples barely peeking out.


    Her breasts, thoughrge and perky, and soft by the sight of it, were proportionate to her tall physique. It didn''t feel out of ordinary, in fact.


    "So? I''ll call the left one life and the right one death," Nik began the ritual of granting names as he gazed at H''s breasts. An audible grunt finally leaked from H''s pursed lips as she red at Nik. Anger clouded her eyes and mind as she was suddenly forced to kneel.


    "We''ll leave your strip show forter. Now, start with pulling down my pants," Nik ordered with a whimsical hum as H''s hands stretched forward, clutching Nik''s knees and pulling down harshly.


    However, the fabric in her cloth instantly turned slick and slimy as it receded into Nik''s body, breaking H''s bnce and making her lean forward, and with the pants gone, she found her face right in front of a heavy scented weapon. Nik''s ''trump'' card.


    The Trumpet.


    "Woah, quite impatient, aren''t you?" Nik inquired with a smirk while H''s hands rested on his knees.


    "Now, do I need to really oversee every action of yours?" Nik sighed, "Of course, you cannot use your hand," Nik stated while leaning forward, his index poking the tip of H''s nose.


    "Ggrrrr!"


    A barely audible growl escaped H.


    "That''s the spirit~!" Nik cooed before leaning back on the throne. Her throne.


    "Hey, now, don''t go ignoring us," J jumped on top of Nik''s head, her body simply too small whenpared to more than 2 meters tall H.


    "Heh, who said I''m ignoring you? I''m sitting here, aren''t I? Go ahead, show me your moves this time," Nik chuckled and shook his head.


    Others blinked, a little surprised as Poole mumbled, "If I really try something... even fingering, wouldn''t you end up tearing me?"


    "Tch, who the hell wants your puny ass?" Nik sneered, his violet gaze full of arrogance as he gazed at Poole and Spider, "I don''t joke when ites to wetting my dick, kid. If you want to try something, be sure to put your heart into it, metaphorically."


    Loki had nned a cunningment of herself but she felt the familiar, faint pressure once again. Even Ang''s gaze glittered while being so openly insulted, Poole crossed her arms and snorted. She didn''t have a retort ready yet.


    However, his words did make it clear that he wasn''t going to be the one working, probably, at all, this time.


    ''He''s a king, after all,'' Morgan''s breathing turned slightly heavier as H bit her lips. His show of power with just words, his overbearing intentions, everything about him at the moment made the girls'' hearts leap within their chests for they had known Nik for a more casual of a man. Even his tolerance to insults was amazing. Too amazing, in fact.


    One could call him a son of a bitch, and he''d reply with a chuckle How did you know that?


    "Get moving."


    H shivered the moment Nik met her gaze. If her emerald eyes glowed with anger and vengeance, then Nik''s gaze was the epitome ofmand.


    "And don''t think by any chance that your lips will get the honor every single time."


    Nik''s smile widened.


    ***


    A/N: Alright, a single-day break for witcher 3 turned out to be much greater than expected but that was something I had no control over.


    Not the witcher 3, but the next two days. I had run out of gas for any and every sexual scene for the moment. Even now, I feel slightly mentally spent and that''s why I haven''t been able to focus on dlk, too... so, I''d like your rmendations for good r18 novels. Aside from Pick Up artist system since I already read that.

 Chapter 797: 786

    Chapter 797: 786


    Title: Goddess Oyakodon (1)


    Awe-inspiring the throne room of Hel may be with an open roof no less, to Nik, something always felt missing. Despite the sheer luxury, a sense of extreme authority that came the moment he seated his butt on the throne, Nik couldn''t help but feel a little nd. He felt that power over a realm might change him slightly, then again, it was only the second day of their rebellion against Asgard and even lesser time since he imed himself to be the king.


    But the enchanting sight of the tall queen on her knees in between his parted thighs with her face revealing a look of shame and rage simultaneously as she could only roughly kiss his balls... he wasn''t a hypocrite great enough to state that he didn''t like the situation the least bit.


    He loved it.


    Power didn''t intoxicate him at all. It was the things that came with power. And of course, the thought of living a life free of fears of his ancestors, incarnations, and whatnot.


    Of course, with the main tool of attraction now upied by the stunning goddess, others had to make do with what else was attached to the ''main'' body part.


    But as Loki saw J flying down while increasing her size slightly to give Nik a deep kiss, Jennifer awkwardly massaging Nik''s shoulder, Ang beingpletely clueless and Morgan apanying Ang with doing that, she scrunched her nose in disgust.


    "Fools!" Loki hissed as she gently took Nik''s hand towards her side, "Can you stop slobbering him up like some wannabe pups? Don''t you have any experience in a situation with more than one man, or woman?"


    She inquired with a narrowed gaze as J awkwardly raised her hand, "I do... but it was the other way around. Oh, and with Jennifer, but Nik took care of everything and we"


    "No wonder Nik has to peck some grains outside the barn. With clueless women who only rely on their most primal options... tsk tsk," Loki shook her head, "It''s a pity, really."


    "What do you mean?" Ang frowned coldly and snorted.


    "Allow me to be uncouth and please understand that I don''t usually utilizenguage as mundane as this but," Loki slowly took her headgear off and set it down next to the throne. Her loose locks fell close to her cheeks as she swiped her hair back to reveal her full face and nted eyes that only served to please their beholders. "Why the fuck are you massaging him? If you do, where is the necessary lubricant for rxation? Well, given your green skin, I''m sure, you would love a green hat, too," Loki smirked towards Jennifer before looking at Morgan and Ang.


    "You two, how many years the both of you have already lived. Compared to you, Nik is an unborn child still swimming in his daddy''s batter."


    "Ugh," Spider groaned.


    "Ew," Poole added.


    "The fuck?" Nik almost pped the uncouth mouth off of her face.


    "With such rich experience, you choose to act clueless now? If you can''t please his body, then warm his eyes with the sight of you two pleasing each other! Set yourselves in front of him, scissor each other while letting go of all your inhibitions!"


    Loki rubbed her forehead and looked towards J.


    "Could you not do me?" She smiled.


    "I believe you would get done whether you want or not and that begs the question, if you can shift your mass, why are using it now? What purpose does it achieve except for making you look adorable but so infuriatingly of a bad kisser? Your lips cannot even properly cover his!


    Is this how all of you treat a king? Isn''t this supposed to be an inaugural ceremony? Where''s your passion? The heat? The high of the fact that you, indirectly, hold power over all the dead men and women of Midgard? All of them simply ced to your whims and darkest desires! The queen of the death overthrown and now right in front of you. In between the legs of your man. Believe me, H is no joke and her lips are as good with insults as they are with pleasing a man... or a woman.


    If you cannot even touch each other, then take your frustrations out on my sweet daughter. Isn''t she right in front of you? Wouldn''t the sight of myself forcing my daughter''s lips against that indulging base drive him crazy?!"


    Loki tore the girls a new one while Nik''s cock twitched at the words. He did want to see Loki down there with H. It was a goddess level oyakodon!


    Loki smiled at the natural reaction as she stood up. Aside from her headgear, Loki didn''t take off anything but the way she smiled instantly set the mood straight and Nik was extremely thankful for that.


    Walking behind H, Loki gently stroked her dark hair with a look of admiration, "H," Loki cooed, "You just appeared one day and imed me to be your father, now mother, I guess. So let me start teaching you how a woman, a defeated one no less, should act. Don''t thank me for that, I''m just doing my job as your mother."


    Locking gazes with Nik as the other girls slowly digested Loki''s verbal thrashing, the lips of the mischievous goddess spread, "Now gently pull aside the hem of your King''s robes. Don''t let your reward hide away from your side."


    H blinked and her body moved on its own once again, allowing her to understand that she wasn''t only Nik''s bitch but it would seem like others''mands would also direct her actions.


    "Can you smell it?" Loki inquired the moment Nik''s meat escaped the fabric wall while H''s eyes widened slightly at the disy of ''might.''


    It wasn''t thergest she had tried. After all, the Goddess of Life and Death may die from extreme pration but she cannot be ''killed'' in the most basic sense. But...


    ''What a powerful scent,'' H felt her gaze slightly blurred. The scent was anything but unpleasant. It was deep, fragrant, it simply tugged on her bodily senses.


    "Give it a good whiff," Loki bent in an erotic disy, finally revealing the kinds of things Nik might expect from other girls once in a while as she nibbled on her daughter''s ears, "A good queen is expected to mark herself with her king''s scent. Take one deep breath, nnngh, that''s right daughter, how does it feel?"


    Loki had her other hand across H''s shoulders while she inquired, "Do you like your new king?"


    H, still recovering from the addictive scent almost eximed in surprise.


    "Well, two can y this game," J finally thought of something and turned her back to Nik before her size slowly returned to normal. Her back rested against Nik''s broad chest while she spread her thighs apart and ground her butt against Nik''s crotch. Her fabric-covered plump entrance, damp, of course, rubbed against Nik''s thick cock in front of H''s eyes while nothing but debauchery exuded from J''s gaze.


    "That''s right girl," Loki purred as she appreciated J''s actions while bending behind H and her face right next to the goddess of death as she gazed at the towering form of Nik''s bitch trainer from their point of view.


    "Now see, daughter, you''ve got two privates to please. The tower, and the dungeon," pecking H''s cheeks, Loki grinnedsciviously, "Let mommy teach how to do just that."


    "If I could use a phone... man, I would''ve recorded the best porn ever," Poole bit her lips in distress as Nik blinked.


    "I love it," Nik chuckled and instantly took out his phone while a few strands of spiritual energy were fashioned into a rune as Nik snapped his fingers, and two detached fingers made of spiritual energy formed behind Poole.


    "You should be able to control the phone and fingers with your thoughts now. Get the best angle, will you," Nik smiled as Poole''s gaze glittered.


    "Come on, Shorty! We have stuff to do!" Poole instantly held Spider''s hands as the other counterpart yelped in surprise. She was about to go ''down'' herself!


    "Yeah, you like that?" J, meanwhile, kissed Nik''s neck over her shoulders while slowly grinding her soft entrance. After an hour of rest, she had changed into a rather loose dress, dark blue in color, and right now, the fabric of her dress was collected on Nik''s pole while from beneath, Nik could feel her warm panties against his shaft.


    "You know, I do," Nik smiled as the index fingers of both of his hands coiled around the thin straps of her dress and gingerly pulled it down. Her nipples already poked through the dress and now, Nik had his eyes set on these babies but of course, he wouldn''t go out of his way to fondle them just the way J likes it.


    Exposed with the neck of the dress collected right beneath her modest breasts, J then felt Nik''s hands reaching for her waist as he began to twist her hips gently to have the lips of her pussy massage his eager shaft more.


    Behind him, Jennifer, Morgan, and to his side Ang, felt out of ce. One hindered by her focus on studies duringw college, the other hindered not byck of experience butck indecency in front of others until truly pushed with a firm hand, and thest one hindered by her experience in dating a man trapped in a woman''s body.


    Seeing how J seamlessly mixed into the fray with her arms hugging the back of Nik''s neck while she simply kissed him and smelled him, the act which easily brought joy to J''sdy parts, Jennifer wondered if she would ever have a day where she might express herself this eagerly.


    But, what the three happened to share was the ufortable feeling when Nik simply ignored them as he kept his attention on H.


    Bitter she did feel in her heart but as H parted her lips to stick her tongue against the underside of the cock of her, as much as she hated to admit, master, her tastebuds were pleasantly surprised. Not only did Nik smell delicious to her deepest and darkest desire but his mere taste of flesh matched his fragrance.


    "Don''t feel shy," H flinched at Loki''s coo. Seriously, recalling ''past'' event, H did not know what she actually looked in Loki, then again, it wasn''t the Loki of now, but someone who had toe and seeing Nik''s intervention in the fate, or more broadly stated, timeline, H felt that she wouldn''t have the pleasure of knowing that very Loki herself.


    But just as Loki demanded, H''s lips parted wider and while her tongue still stroked Nik''s ns, she covered Nik''s lower head with her lips while giving him the entry to her colder mouth, and much to her surprise, Nik only grunted in what seemed to be caused by a feeling of approval.


    "Fucking a cold mouth, that definitely is a new one for me," Nik breathed. He had enough experience with warmth but he truly felt slightly sensitive as his cock enjoyed the cold and refreshing mouth, her saliva only making the experience better as Nik wanted nothing more than to push H''s lips right against his roots and choke her with his cock.


    "Is it really cold?" J whispered, her breathing husky and heavy as she let her body enjoy Nik''s veiny staff. Her panties already soaked and ready to be dug out of her juices.


    "Hey, lean your head back a little, you''re probably thirsty, right?" J inquired. She didn''t know why the remaining three failed to notice such simple facts but if they weren''t going to smother Nik''s face then she will happily take the responsibility herself.


    "Well, if you put it this way, I do feel a little parched. Help me out, will you," Nik snickered as J instantly shrunk to quickly change her position and flew up. Ordinarily, what she was going to do would have fractured her partner''s neck even if it didn''t put too much of a strain on her body but knowing Nik, J knew she would be fine.


    Her pixie-sized body faced Nik and as she began growing slowly once again, she locked her legs against his neck and bent slightly to hug his face with her crotch pressed against his face and once she fully grew to her regr size, she adjusted her position. The change, however, was the fact that this time, she didn''t convert the size of her dress alongside her body and the loose dress, and her panties, now remained on Nik''sp while her naked cunt pressed right against his lips as Nik''s nostrils were filled with J''s heavy scent.


    His arousal couldn''t be more evident as H found Nik''s tool twitching inside her mouth but seeing how J had actually changed the gamepletely using her ability, Loki''s eyes twinkled and she looked at the three lostmbs with a devious expression.


    ''They can be... used!'' She instantly thought of a few possible acts that she can perform and then matched those with Nik''s personality. As much as she abhorred the fact that not everything revolved around her, Loki had thousands of years to cope with the fact and tolerate it and given that this scenario is to deepen her bond with Nik, she reluctantly chose the method that would stimte his ''highness'' the most.

 Chapter 798: 787

    Chapter 798: 787


    Title: Unfolding Battle


    Nik exhaled hotly in response to the feel of H''s mouth. Her tongue slid across his surface as she lowered her mouth further. However, his voice was suppressed with J''s lovely pussy right against his lips, enjoying his sensitive reactions with its own form of approval as her entrance grew warmer and moister.


    "Oohh, finally something hot in this freezing hell," J moaned with her eyes closing into pleased slits as even her thighs grew slightly damp with sweat, making her body''s natural scent all the more evident.


    On the other hand, Loki had oneforting palm on top of H''s head while the other hand stroked her shoulder, "Just like that, take it all in. As the ruler of death, you''re different from ordinary giants and Asgardians, right?" Loki whispered as her palm slowly forced H''s head further to the south.


    "Go ahead, suck it all up," Loki''s smile grew devious while she looked at the three women and started from the easiest.


    "Dear Sister, it looks like your past mate didn''t truly let you experience a variety of situations. A pity... I wished to see father''s daughter surprise me."


    "Shut up," Ang crossed her arm.


    "Why, yes," Loki smiled as H finally let out a stifled choking sound. Her eyes wide as she found her throat vited by the giant of a cock. Her throat bulging, spit continuously leaking from the corner of her widely spread lips, and her mind simple filled with all her past encounters in an involuntaryparison, and yet, aside from this particr scent and taste, none remained able to arouse such passion from her.


    Not even the likes of Malekith.


    "But, did I perhaps hit a spot? Maybe the ones that lovely Sera couldn''t even reach?" Loki''s gaze narrowed while Ang''s expression floundered.


    "Don''t y me Loki... you''re not as likable as you may think," Ang exhaled, "Not to me, and given the circumstances, probably not to Nik either."


    "What''s that supposed to mean?" Loki frowned.


    "Guess," Ang sneered, "You''re, oh so smart, right? Could it be... I pushed some spots this time?" Ang inquired with a grin, a boorish one now in Loki''s eyes but now excited by Loki, Ang gathered her focus on one of the most appreciated members of Nik''s harem aside from Anna and Mary Jennifer.


    "Come, no point in idling about," Ang looked towards Jennifer who in turn gazed at Morgan. Should she group up with Ang, Morgan would have to bear all the awkwardness herself and even if Jennifer had heard a little about the myths of Morgan Le Fay, none pictured her as apassionate soul but if there was anything that made the girls immune of Morgan''s tendency then it was Nik''s existence. And the idea of putting such a figure in an awkward position in what seems like an orgy was definitely a bad idea, at least, in Jennifer''s mind.


    "Er... we could use your help, too," Jennifer''s plump dark green lips spread into a stiff smile as she invited Morgan who looked towards her in contemtion and finally nodded.


    Although the situation finally changed in Loki''s eyes, it wasn''t something that emerged from her words, and instead, it was herself who was affected by Ang''s words.


    But unwilling to sour her mood over encrypted statements spoken by a true Asgardian brute, Odin''s daughter no less, Loki ced her attention on her own literal ''spawn'' and tugged on her raven dark hair, pulling her up with a resounding gasp blocked by the thick shaft still filling her mouth alongside thick streams of saliva being pushed out by heavy, excited, coughs.


    "Hmm? You got a little something here," Loki snickered as H was finally freed from the rod in her mouth, her lips still parted only to find her face tilted towards her creator as she pressed each others'' lips, tongues instantly intertwined.


    "Nnngh," Loki grunted as she flinched slightly by the temperature of H''s mouth but soon continued to suck the ''Nik'' out of H''s mouth with renewed vigor. While H found her hands still bound to her sides with a mentalmand, Loki was open to doing as she thought fit and began massaging her breasts. Her skills tantalizing as she groped her breasts tenderly, an astounding difference whenpared to how she usually reacted.


    "Aw, these babies are so soft," Loki pulled back with a purr, her eyes enamored by H''s pale, and unusuallyrge bunnies fit to be tended by the goddess of mischief herself.


    "Fuck, s-slow down!" J suddenly shrieked, her body squirming with pleasure as her legs hung loosely on Nik''s shoulder by now, her body supported only with Nik''s hands possessively gripping J''s ass, squeezing her perky butt while continuously licking andpping up her sweet and encouraging nectar. His thirst, the physical one, at least, was truly taken care of by J.


    Her dark eyes rolled up but she couldn''t gaze and wonder upon the sky of the different realm. Instead, her loosely coiled fingers around Nik''s hair and her bated breathes with which she echoed her sweet moans spoke of another tale. Instead of being captivated by the scenic sky and the shadow of the world tree Yggdrasil itself, J found her mind captivated by Nik''s fleshy tongue.


    His passion hit her right in her spots, at least, the ones which the humane tongue could reach and his firm palms squeezed her buttocks in a manner that made J feel wanted more than ever. A trait which Nik seemed to have mastered by now and one of the most enticing aspects of himself. The feeling of need showed in abundance. A feeling that J knew that she could never get tired of.


    "N-Nik! I''m gonna" J''s head snapped back with a needful expression. Her brows nted downwards from the thinner ends and the skin between her inner brows folded in the depiction of futile resistance. Her thighs grew stronger for a moment. Enough to squish Nik''s cheek and let his strangely cold tongue warm her up in a manner she had never expected before and right on his icy tongue, she came. Her figure writhing with sweat collecting over her skin.


    "Sweet lord... I actually got this on the video," Poole and Spider had heavy blush over their cheeks as they continued to record and see the orgy unfolding in front of their eyes.


    As J let Nik please her with his tongue, Loki tending to H and even pulling Nik''s tool into y, the remaining three girls were definitely excited by J''s performance.


    They felt hot themselves. Ordinarily pleased by submission and the need to be disciplined, Morgan found herself more and more enamored by the prospect of two women, both manlier than many male mages in her recollection, handling her with not a woman''s gentle and tender touch but something more primal and rougher.


    A task Ang had no problem in pulling off. In fact, she was a natural.


    Jennifer finally realized why Ang wore metal bikinis for armor or chainmail supported by the leather tunic. In fact, Ang''s wardrobe was slowly shaping into a more medieval fashion under Nik''s and Anna''s encouragement. So, aside from her wing-ended headgear, Ang tried various outfits, most of them inspired by various video games rather than actual historical outfits. Right now, Ang didn''t take time in slipping out of her clothes. One swipe is all it took for Ang to remove her upper covers and as she roughly grabbed the neck of Morgan''s dress with the clear intention of tearing it away, Jennifer felt a lump stuck in her throat.


    "Wait" Jennifer hastily opened her mouth but happened to be toote in her quest.


    Ang gripped one of the many formal dresses in which Morgan donned herself and tore it in half, at least, till Morgan''s waist. True to the sight of the deep cleavage cutout, Morgan did not wear a bra under her fitting dress and as a soft yelp escaped the sorceress''s lips, her breasts bounced out in front of Ang who had a pleased look on her face.


    "Yes?" Ang looked towards Jennifer with a look of inquiry.


    "... nothing," Jennifer pursed her lips. She looked the most unformal out of everyone present wearing skinny leggings that depicted her sculpted thighs and a loose top that did notmit enough justice to her equally sculpted torso.


    "Then take off your dress!" Ang smirked, "We shall outperform that little ass," she red daggers in Loki''s direction despite having any pupils but her words were clear and Nik finally let go of J. The woman''s form instantly grew smaller as Nik set her on the top edge of the throne in her pixie form. The thing to note, however, was the fact that J did not decrease her mass on her own ord but it was Nik, indicating to his already increased mastery in Mass maniption and Body Maniption.


    ***


    A/N: Woah! I have two not-so-perfect reasons for thete update and theye in the form of suggestions.


    1) The movie Love and Monster yed by the same actor as Percy in Percy Jackson. I really enjoyed it and it''s way too different than ordinary apocalypse. Hint: Character Development favors family-like bond over girlfriend.


    2) Anyone who doesn''t mind Indian short anthologies, try Ajeeb Daastaans. It''s twisted in more ways than one, a little horrifying too (Spoiler: Pressure Cooker) and I rmend it for unorthodox storytelling. My first time watching a movie with four different situations and I loved every part of it.


    And as usual, if you haven''t watched Falcon and the Winter Soldier then try it, it''s amazing, too. But out of these three, I prefer Ajeeb Daastaans cause it''s indian with subtitles for foreign viewers.

 Chapter 799: 788

    Chapter 799: 788


    Title: Petty Orgy


    Nik was delighted with the scene presented in front of him. His eyes tracing Loki and H making out with H''s chin smeared and wet due to her previous situation. On the other hand, Ang held Morgan from behind and situated herself right next to Loki and H as ifpeting, no, that was Ang''s intention itself.


    Jennifer, though slightly shy for some reason, had already knelt down and slightly bent her back to kiss Morgan''s hips through her dress with her firm hands slipping into Morgan''s dress from down below and hiking the helm of her clothing up, revealing her smooth and curvaceous thighs. On the other hand, Ang had her lips dug into Morgan''s back, the redhead''s cheek stroked by Morgan while the Sorceress herself strived to match Nik''s gaze the moment she felt him looking towards her.


    Their gazes met, making a small smile to touch Morgan''s cold face as she narrowed her eyes in delight, revealing just how much her body appreciated the need hidden in Nik''s eyes to Jennifer through her uncovered entrance growing wetter without any direct stimtion.


    On the other hand, Nik diverted his attention to the pair of goddess mother and daughter. Seeing Loki and H so engrossed with each other''s lips, the mother''s hands pinching the daughter''s obscenelyrge nipples while his own cock was covered in spit, revealing H''s sloppy nature, he couldn''t help but feel more excited.


    With J sated at the moment and still shivering due to the high of her orgasm, Nik was freed from his thirst and his hands were free from J''s plump butt. While watching the scene unfold in front of him, he eagerly clenched the hilt of his own sword and ran his fingers through its wet surface in appreciation. His movements broke Loki out of her engrossed state and she looked up. Even while kneeling, H''s body towered over Loki and if the Goddess of Mischief hadn''t made sure to stay in front of H by this point, she would have been hidden by H''s physique.


    ncing upwards, past Nik''s veiny shaft, Loki met Nik''s gaze. Her first instinct was to ruin everybody''s mood and instantly set a table of inquiry as to what H meant and if H was really that appreciated by Nik, and probably in some form of an inner circle, then why wasn''t she asked to join such a club, too?


    However, years of experience had allowed Loki to control this instinct and suppress her insecurities quite seamlessly. Instead of destroying the mood of the scenario, something she had mastered in the first 30 years of her life, Loki broke the indulging kiss before licking her lips.


    "Now, now, your hand has done enough. Let it rest," She smirked and held Nik''s hand before pressing her lips against its moistened surface. Taking a deep sniff, Loki let out an audible sigh before she looked up once again, both her hands still holding Nik''s, "How did you like my daughter''s throat?"


    "Refreshing," Nik smirked, "And I might need to feel yours, too. You know, to have a good measure as to what runs in the family."


    "Well, that''s what any professional would do."


    Loki imed.


    "Professional in what exactly?" Nik inquired as he waved at the camera floating in front of him.


    "Professional in being a parent, of course!" Loki eximed, "I have a son who''s foolish and egoistic enough to be tied by magical chains. Another one brooding and what considers to be emo natured with suicidal tendencies, going as far as to bite his own tail. And a masochist who would rather feel his grandfather''s butt over his body."


    "And... how does that make you a professional?" Nik inquired with a strange gaze. If he actually brought Loki into his harem, is he obliged to bring these three strange stepsons, too? thought Nik, meanwhile.


    "Well, only H turned out to be the normal one. And I have learned parenting from the best."


    "This doesn''t make any sense at all," Nik frowned.


    "It doesn''t?" Loki inquired with a strange gaze.


    "No..."


    "I guess it''s an Asgardian jest then. I''m sure my mother would have copsed withughter."


    "And if I was an Asgardian, I would have, too," Nik shrugged while H''s lips continued to twitch. Torn with the feelings of hriousness and embarrassment.


    "Anyway, it is a given that if you fuck my daughter''s mouth, you''ll give a go in here, too," Loki purred and parted her lips to swallow Nik''s index. Her warm tongue coiled around his nail as she looked up charmingly.


    "And I heard you talking about your mother... so the offer does extend to an even higher branch of the family tree, right?" Nik inquired with a smile.


    Slowing down, Loki pulled back with the center of her brows folded in displeasure.


    "You''d rather focus on someone you haven''t met than the both of us here? How unprofessional."


    "You got it wrong," Nik smiled, "I''m focusing on you two and someone I haven''t met at the same time. But of course, I''ll get the pleasure of knowing her soon enough."


    "We''ll see," Loki let go of Nik''s hand to grip his shaft from the center with a pout, "But... how will you tackle Odin?"


    "Huh?" Nik tilted his head in confusion, "Why would I? You want to be the queen, right? Figure it out yourself," he smiled gently, "As for now, let your daughter handle the rest."


    He nced towards H. He could feel that his natural fluids and scent were working on her, excruciatingly slowly, but definitely working on her. This fact simply proved once again that there was a need to upgrade his bloodline just like his skills and more. The only thing that seemed to keep up with his situation was his collection of treasures and that too, because of his unimaginable luck.


    While Skills and abilities he had begun practicing after the exhration of entering the grandmaster realm in the concept of ice and water against H, Nik didn''t want to risk bloodline evolution just yet. For instance, thest evolution caused all three of the ancestors to appear in his spiritual world and effectively curse him once he tried to break out of the bonds of their bloodlines. Though, these curses and seals were in the form of boons, everything was clear by now. And he wasn''tpletely sure why the same thing didn''t happen with Ray. There''s also another exnation and it was that Ray experiencedmunication with Mirage and didn''t wish to disclose it.


    Both the situations were equally troubling to think of but fortunately, Loki''s slightly vindictive pumps were there to break him out of his concerns. Clearly upset, she moved her palms sideways to make Nik''s ''gear'' wiggle sideways, too.


    "You''re backing out now?" Loki scoffed.


    "Clearly, you are ready to give me a few reasons to stay for your cause... let''s start with number 1," Nik smiled.


    "Well, I''ll start with the first two reasons," Loki narrowed her gaze and stood up while letting go of the erect shaft. Walking behind H, Loki bent slightly to set her breasts against the back of H''s neck while her hands reached down from below the breasts of the queen of the underworld to pump them up.


    "Daughter, your mother needs this man in her alliance," Loki whispered, an act which H found despicable for many reasons, and Loki''s continuation only elongated the said lists, "Show him why he should choose to side with us."


    With that, H was allowed to use her hands now that Nik knew what Loki was up to. With a reluctant grunt, H leaned forward while Loki''s hands slithered across her curving breasts before she plunged her fingers into the deep cleavage formed by the slight clenching of H''s shoulders against her breasts. The sight was purely erotic. H''s body was naturallyrger and Nik gazed with anticipation as his cock slipped into the fleshy cleavage while feeling the back of Loki''s fingers still keeping a hold of H''s breasts.


    The soft spots where his tip kissed while the harder texture of Loki''s fingers across the sides of his cock made Nik grunt in relief while H slowly raised her hand to cover the tip of her breasts and push them against each other, only making the sensation for Nik tighter as Loki pulled back with a smile. More than willing to rub the advantage of her daughter''s breasts in Ang''s face, Loki called out with a snicker, "Still ying with yourselves? Truly, a pity~!"


    While she mocked, her gaze fell on Jennifer''s ripe bosom. Her green delights hanging with dark green nipples poking out.


    ''She''s... a threat,'' Loki realized that only Jennifer couldpete with H in terms of sheer curves.


    But the one she truly tried to get the attention of, Nik, found himself more interested in things in front of him and they were two pale melons, smooth, and refreshingly cold against his cock as even his tip was only barely visible while H finally seemed to be feeling a little hot once again. Her lips were parted and the locks of her hair fell across her forehead. Her eyes barely visible but she matched Nik''s gaze and while no sensual chemistry sparked from their duel, Nik did sense a clear expression of need.


    Choosing to ignore Loki''s bickering with Ang which was instantly extended to Jennifer and Morgan, Nik paid attention to H. If the others wished to ignore him, then he wouldn''t


    ''Someone''s feeling salty... maybe Tuhina should have rocked your world before. At least, warmed you up~'' Asmodeus grunted seductively and now addressed Pure in the name she is intended to be called.


    ''Oh, shut it. If anybody''s salty, it''s you, slimy blob,'' Nik scoffed internally while H began moving her shoulders slightly. Meanwhile, her palms pressed her breasts even more tightly, making sure that his cock gets a good feel of her skin while the slightest up-down motion meant the proper massage of his entire length. The shaft was already lubed up with H''s choking and as she continuously moved slightly, her hot and heavy exhtions tickling the barely peeking tip of his, Nik felt himself being pulled towards the metaphorical edge and this time, he wished to willingly leap off the cliff.


    Her movements grew sloppier by the second. Her head leaning down with conflicting emotions to take a kiss or bite the head off for the utmost disrespect she had been shown but fortunately, Nik''s control over her made the choices simpler.


    To either kiss the tip.


    Or else suck on it.


    H lowered her back, her breasts, meanwhile, packed against Nik''s thighs as more of his shaft was freed from the top and H chose the mostforting of the two options.


    Both.


    With a seductive kiss on the twitching tip ready to burst its seed, H lowered her mouth and wrapped Nik''s shaft tightly while tugging her breasts through her nipples. Her moans muffled by Nik''s exposed length but feeling the built-up frustration, H readies herself and as Nik grunted, introducing thick jets of cold juices against her mouth and tongue, H was simply surprised by the quantity and the...


    ''This tastes better than a vial of spirit honey!''


    H''s gaze widened as she felt Nik''s hand reaching out to grip to the back of her head. And then it did. Her face locked in position as she struggled to look up but when she matched his gaze, H fell stunned because Nik didn''t seem to be stopping just yet. His tool was still as erect as ever and she realized that the new ruler''s entertainment was far from being over just yet.


    ---


    As Nik''s situation grew more randy, a lone pegasus fluttered its thick, feathered wings through the sky of Niffleheim.


    It was strange, Brunnhilde thought while she rode her flying steed. Her gaze locked in Helheim''s direction as she continued to feel a sense of dread.


    ''It feels like a curse... or something cursed inside Helheim. Is this what his highness meant? Should I let go of this? Or...''


    Her golden braids flipped about due to the Pegasus''s speed.


    ''But the situation seemed to have changed the moment I left for Asgard... I could request Heimdall''s assistance but... no, that would be going against Odin''s orders. But what about'' Before Brunnhilde could formte a few ns to measure the changes and the cause of the disgusting energy signature within Helheim, her brows furrowed as a dark green ze erupted right below the area where she was going to cross.


    From the ze walked out Leah, H''s handmaid.


    Sweeping down without any dy, Brunnhilde made her Pegasusnd near Leah.


    "The Queen has dered that none living shall enter her domain until she wishes so. You have been relieved of your responsibilities."


    Although Leah looked like a teenage girl, Brunnhilde gave no face. In her long career of guiding souls, Brunnhilde had known that Leah was older even than herself.


    "You mean the responsibilities bestowed by the All-Father?"


    "No, I mean the sense of responsibility you feel whenever you return with a soul," Leah snapped back, truly not willing to engage in a verbal battle, not when her queen was entertaining another man and she herself was enved due to sharing her soul with her master.


    "Take that back," Brunnhilde raised her hand and gripped the hilt of her longsword belted on her back.


    "You shall be attacked the moment you enter Helheim without her highness''s permission," Leah snorted before disappearing in another st of green mes.


    Grunting, Brunnhilde instantly jumped on her ride and softly kicked her hell against the saddle, "Quick!"

 Chapter 800: 789

    Chapter 800: 789


    Title: Concluded Ceremony


    "Well, are you recording this?" Nik inquired. Though naked from the bottom, he had an extremely sincere expression.


    "Yes," Poole nodded with equal sincerity as if she didn''t hear Spider''s panting which simply mixed with the heavy exhtions of girls lined across Nik''s throne.


    Looking straight towards the camera of his smartphone, Nik began, "Dear future me, if in any circumstances, years from now, you have the opportunity to rule once again despite our aversion to unnecessary responsibilities, remember this night. Democracy, free rights... all these things are a lie. Rule with an iron fist... hehe, get it? I''m sure you do. We''re us! Ehm, where was I?"


    "Iron fist," Poole hurriedly exined.


    "Yes, rule your subjects with Iron fist. Or else, they''ll destroy you and then themselves. In fact, a hard grip on tits and asses is a kindness. Oh... I''ve heard of some customs where the king demands the first night with a newly wedded couple. Yeah, don''t do that, using rules to snatch someone''s wife is in bad taste. Seduce her instead."


    Poole rolled her eyes.


    Clearing his throat, Nik stood up with his meat dangling in front of the camera. Due to the close proximity between the two, Poole couldn''t record anything behind Nik until he moved away. Finally, the scene captured Ang, Jennifer, and H bent over on the seat of the throne with H in the middle, Jennifer to the left, and Ang to the right. The three of them had their exposed bottoms revealed towards Poole as their lower lips glistened in wetness.


    Their juices dripped and soaked their inner thighs as their calves would shiver not in cold but embarrassment. The girls had heard Nik''s words clearly. A wave of humiliation spread through everybody this time but Nik only gazed at Loki, Morgan, and J standing to their side. Naked. In attention. Their hands made to ce by their hips, leaving their bodiespletely exposed.


    "Do we really need to resort to such" Before Loki could begin, she found herself stunned by Nik''s re.


    "I''ve been a king for almost 5 hours now and I consider my career in ruling quite amazing," Nik smiled, "Now, you tried to sabotage the celebration by bringing in your mischiefs, you naughty gal," Nik ced both his hands on H''s plump rear, his touch making the fallen queen shiver, "And it made me realize, an orgy is only good in free reigns when every participant is drunk, or high. Else, you need a proper rhythm."


    "Why me?" J pouted, although, she couldn''t deny the fact that she was enjoying this quite a bit. She could easily imagine a court full of angry citizens, or tortured souls, in this case, ring at her while her ''ruler'' disciplines her naughty self. Still, for proper roley, she must know her wrongdoings.


    "Why not you? I''ve seen through your schemes," Nik patted H''s rear, "You imed to ease my thirst but now I know that you desired something more selfish. And in this pursuit of selfishness, you covered my vision, making the situation of orgy turn for the worse!" Nik''s tone was deep and formal and his words as unreasonable as a true King.


    Seeing that Morgan didn''t have anything to discuss herself and had quite a suppressed smile on her face with slightly zed eyes, Nik returned to look at H''s back. Thinking for a moment, he turned to Poole, and seeing that she was still recording his ass, he coughed.


    "Could you record me from the front? If I see this videoter, I don''t wanna just see my own ass."


    "Believe me, your ass is perfect," Poole purred.


    Snorting, Nik continued, "Of course, I know. It''s my butt we''re talking about. But get the camera over to the edge of the throne. Maybe a few shotster on."


    Poole''s expression brightened and she looked towards the heavily blushing Spider. Her fingers were barely away from her phantom crotch and she seemed more effective despite her usual indifference.


    Smiling, Poole nudged Spider''s shoulder, "Come on, we''ve got stuff to do!"


    On the other hand, Nik leaned forward, his waist bending while his lips pecked H''s hips. His hands enjoyed the sensation of her back, the slightly rugged feel of her spine through her back while the scent of her quite lively dungeon sent him further into the arms of excitement. His left palm slid from pale butt towards the valley formed due to her meaty ass, his fingers easily finding the wet entrance as he pressed his thumb against her entrance and started to rub it. Due to greater physical stature, H''s slit was simrly proportionate, just like Jennifer''s, which meant that she wouldn''t have a problem dealing with Nik''s true stiff of discipline but then again, his bloodline made sure that he remains good with lies and treating women right.


    Not really much when considering the sheer abilities spread across the Omniverse.


    But this thought barely dampened Nik''s mood. Instead, he let his digits press H''s swollen clit. Her little erection pinched in between Nik''s index and middle finger while his thumb dug into her soaked entrance, her cold flesh suckling onto his thumb as he moved it vertically.


    "Nnngh," H bit her lips. Like Ang and Jennifer, she had her face close to the upper edge of the throne but with Poole now recording right in front of her, the being she thoroughly wished to punish now, H couldn''t help but tilt her head downward. Her hair barely covered her face at the moment, letting Poole record everything.


    Meanwhile, Nik stood straight once again and brought his wet fingers close to his lips.


    Licking his thumb in a more mature manner while honestly resisting the urge to give into the primal act of sucking on the thumb itself to lick it clean, Nik tasted H''s juices and he grew positively pleased.


    *Pah*


    Without hesitation, Nik''s other hand smacked H''s butt, making her right butt cheek ripple with her pale skin slightly tinted in pink now.


    ''A quality ass,'' Nik assessed the feel on his palm. But knowing that putting off the main act will only make the girls more frustrated, Nik pumped his waist gently to get his little soldier in position. He was preparing to enter ''Hell.''


    Returning both of his palms to their positions H''s wide buttocks Nik wiggled his waist until the tip of his shaft was aligned to H''s entrance. It was cool, and it felt even more strange when the temperature kissed Nik''s cock. It was unlike her mouth, he realized. Aside from the extremely dexterous tongue, which, god forbid suddenly appears in her pussy, too, H''s interior wasn''t extremely slippery. Cold, moist, and gripping.


    Nik''s cock instantly felt stimted to the extreme, a grunt leaking in response to this situation.


    "A one pump chump?" Loki snickered, but kept her voice to herself, unwilling to face further humiliation.


    On the other hand, H bit her lips. It was official.


    She had been dethroned and...


    "Why...?" Nik coughed.


    Bright red blood touched Nik''s shaft, only making things colder. Loki''s gaze grew wilder, an amused smile on her lips while H clenched her fists, cracking the top edge of the throne slightly as she looked back. Feeling her speech return, obviously, to answer the inquiry, she barked but added insults for her own sake, "Why? You dark ask why I wouldy with any person weak enough to die?"


    Nik looked a little thoughtful, "Well, your blowjob was definitely experienced," hemented, "Maybe you actively healed your hymen?"


    H flinched, "I''ll enjoy torturing your soulter! Unlike other Asgardians, I am immortal! You''ll die one day, hehe, and I''ll be there to collect your soul!"


    "That''s pretty hot, I''ve fucked spirits but never fucked someone as a spirit," Nik smiled, his palms squeezing H''s butt cheeks as he slowly pushed, "Well, regardless, I''ll make sure to the experience of losing your virginity is worth the loss you faced."


    As he pushed deeper, Nik felt himself reaching the edge. H''s innards were simply wonderful. Amodating, and tight. Although she bled, the pain was anything but noticeable for H herself as she gritted her jaws in rage, while her mind was flooded with pleasure.


    It was clear to her by now that Nik was built differently. Such waves of pleasure were simply impossible to achieve unless the body is built to provide for sexual carvings.


    "Nnngh," H turned away with a hollow grunt escaping her lips as Nik pushed his cock till his roots, his entire length filling her hole and spreading her tight walls apart. His hands let go of her butt and now gripped Ang''s and Jennifer''s butt cheek simultaneously, making the two expectant women flinch before they looked towards him with an eager glint in their gaze.


    Nik smiled seeing this but suddenly, he felt unusually ''pulled''.


    He couldn''t move as easily as he had expected and felt an unusual resistance from H''s body. H''s cunt squeezed him tightly, her fleshy grooves coiled around his veiny dick as every inch of pulled meat was met with further resistance. But could Nik reallymand H to stop her body''s basic functions in good conscience?


    He might not usually care about pride, but in these matters, he did.


    And with clenched buttocks, Nik pulled back, the curve of his head being further stimted as he already felt like reaching his peak, in response to which, his meat twitched violently and grew harder by a notch, only resistant to the act of flooding H''s deathly dungeon by sheer will.


    Meanwhile, Nik slid his index and middle finger into Jennifer''s dark green slit and Ang''s godly hole, making them both purr but in the manner they clenched against his fingers, Nik was sure that they wanted more if their damp body and the erotic scent wasn''t a good enough of an indication in the first ce.


    *Pah*


    With enough length pulled, Nik pushed once again.


    "Mmg," H''s head snapped downward while her shoulders trembled. On the other hand, feeling Nik''s digits move inside their organ, Jennifer and Ang kept nothing to themselves. Their pleased moans rang louder with each passing second.


    Nik, too, began to move quicker. His entire being enjoying the cool sensation of H''s body. Even if right now Nik''s body wasprised of Eternal Ice, he still made sure to keep the temperature of his body warm but soon, he felt that he might as well go ''colder'' against H.


    "Yeee!" a sudden, uninhibited squeal from H''s lips shocked Loki as H found her entire body spasming uncontrobly. Her thighs shivering as her juices flowing with greater vigor the moment Nik matched her coldness with his and her mind felt numb. Her breathing turned short and heavy as she felt her entire length spread on Nik''s demonized spear.


    What else could she consider it?


    "So?" Nik cooed his inquiry as his own thighs shivered, his mind flooded with pleasure as his savage gazended on the back of H''s head, her hair parted in two ways from the nape of her neck, revealing her sensual, slightly blushing back to Nik, "I still can''t believe you''re a virgin."


    "Mmmgh," Jennifer suppressed her moan as Nik pushed his digits down, finding her weak spot while H bit her lips in regards to the query.


    It''s true, in fact. She''s experienced. What else should she do by living in Hel for thousands of years?


    "Avatars," H gasped, "I''ve found pleasure in the form of varied avatars," she relented as Nik continued to pound away, her own tight defenses slowly loosening and giving him more way into her deepest points as her grunts grew into pleased squeaks suppressed out of sheer conviction.


    "Good for me," Nik chuckled boorishly and for a moment, Loki saw a perfect Asgardian hidden deep within Nik, not in his semnce. He looked like a caramel elf in Loki''s eyes but the way he presented himself couldn''t be more primal than now.


    "Just what is he?" She narrowed her gaze and inquired others beside her.


    "Someone out of your league?" J had been blushing due to the situation but right now, even without touching herself, she is already quite wet so it was nice to engage in a conversation at the moment. She was naked, might as well ept the situation that she was pushed to the category of epting sloppy seconds, not bad considered the sloppy seconds only tasted sweeter.


    "Please, my league is only covered by me. No other man or woman," Loki smiled, "Besides, that is not what I meant. His body is not human."


    "Oh, that''s quite a loose category. Human, I mean. If you mean Homo Sapien, then no, he''s not. But from the looks of it, we''re all humans, right?"


    "Not me," Loki smiled, for a moment, her lips turned purplish-blue, "Now do you think I''m a human?"


    J shrugged, "If you fuck like one, then you might just be."


    "Thay changes the doggy position entirely," Morgan nced at the duo, making her expert judgment.


    "By the hevens!" Ang squealed, a thin trail of clear liquid shooting out of her hole as Nik stopped the movements of his fingers.


    "Get here," he ordered as Ang slowly turned around, her body still quaking in pleasure while her crimson locks disheveled with sweat forming over her forehead. After a few short breaths, she leaned forward and pressed her lips against Nik, her eyes closing in satisfaction as Nik wrapped his arm around Ang''s thin waist. His palm once again finding its way down to Ang''s sweet pot. On the other hand, H felt her limits, too. By now, Nik''s movements were slow but H, on her own, moved back and forth. She was extremely slow, maybe due to conflicting feelings within her, Nik reckoned. But that didn''t stop her. He might not have enough influence to actually mentally suggest a being of high caliber as H to join his harem but he didn''t need to. Not with her still being in the shackles of his soul ruler.


    "Aaannnghhh!" H shrieked, her ass pressed against Nik''s crotch with her anus clenched and her cunt even tighter. Her cold wrapping only made Nik groan against Ang''s lips as he, too, felt himself reaching the limits as feeling H''s entrance getting wetter at a breakneck pace, her second entrance twitching violently, Nik felt himself bursting as jets of hot cum painted her innards white.


    Right now, Nik simply wasn''t cruel to turn his cum into a liquid eternal ice, at least, not when he''s ''in'' someone.


    His balls twitched, happy to be relieved but Nik kept his shaft still plunged deep into H, continuously pouring in more and more as the goddess of death found her mind, and womb, submerged in pleasure.


    "Now, with the opening ceremony concluded, let''s get this party started," Nik smiled.

 Chapter 801: 790

    Chapter 801: 790


    Title: The Change in Destiny


    Leah struggled to stand straight. In a matter of hours, it has been revealed to her that she is a part of the Goddess of Death, her past had been made up by H herself to give her a character, an action derived from unknown motives, and her soul had been shackled by their very ''guests'' who were only supposed to assist Hel and not take over it.


    Right now, pleasure ravaged her petite body.


    She may look like a young teenager just hitting her puberty with a certain mature aura that would ssify her as the best lolikind in Nik''s terms but she was older than Nik himself, by a margin of hundreds of years.


    After telling off Brunnhilde and leading Sera to her room of stay, Leah continued to sit on her bed. She couldn''t control it any longer her bodily sensations that she felt that she had forsaken long ago in service to her queen.


    Face flushed and thighs trembling, her silk panties under her long green dress wet and stuck to the curves of her entrance, Leah couldn''t help but groan. Frustrated at the return of these primal urges and further enraged by knowing the cause of such urges the loss of her queen and after knowing how she''d been duped for years, Leah didn''t care for H''s situation but she did care for what this situation led to her changes and she didn''t like the result one bit.


    "Uuun," she bit her lips while clutched her bedsheet in her small fists while squeezing her thighs against themselves, slowly grounding them against each other. Her dark green eyes that matched H''s orbs themselves grew weary in a few moments. She couldn''t resist it and as hard as she may rub her thighs, the growing itch wouldn''t go away, making her unclench her fists as she slowly set her palm over herp.


    With a few shuffles, she bundled the hem of her dress above her thighs as she gazed in amazement at how wet and weing her lower region looked at the moment. Panties unable to keep her juices from drenching her pale inner thighs. Seeing thecy ck panties of her showing off her slit, the fabric stuck close to her entrance, Leah gently rubbed her index across the narrow slit. From the top, she felt a tiny protrusion.


    Leah is no stranger to the biology of a woman''s body, be it Asgardian, Human, or the Giants, Elves, and Faeries. But her ''memory'' stated she had Asgardian parents subjected to Malekith''s cruelty and for reasons unknown, Leah wasn''t allowed to grow in body the moment she reached the stage what humans call puberty.


    But now, after uncovering the fact that her life has been nothing but lies, she felt closer to truth, and why H might have prohibited her from ''growing'' up and even in a body so ''young,'' Leah''s mature mindset felt lust like any other Asgardian. In fact, her libido was directly linked to H''s, since she was a creation of a part of H''s soul herself.


    "Damn it!" Leah groaned, her fingers wishing to dig her out and scratch the itch. But she still held her reservation. For instance, why is she acting strange at the moment?


    Her body might be twitching with sensuality but her mind still held rationality and many things pointed towards the fact that H''s current situation was directly raising her own needs but this hasn''t happened before. After all, the queen is known for many things and that also includes rewarding the many ''amazing'' souls with a night of their after-lifetime. But Leah didn''t bear the same sensations back then.


    "Haaah~!" Leah exhaled hotly, her chest burning up as she slipped the straps on her shoulders to pull her dress down, her barely developed breastsyered with sweat and her tiny nipples visibly poking out.


    "I''ll get my revenge," she mumbled while slowly beginning to touch herself up.


    ---


    "Ah, Leah, you look like you''ve been better," Nik smiled as Leah entered the court. Honestly, Nik wished to chat with others in a different room and a different setting instead of always calling them inside the throne room but in Hel Pce, the most appropriate ce to call someone was the Throne room itself.


    Leah''s brows instantly scrunched at the sight of the throne room. Every girl around Nik was dressed perfectly, but all of them had heavy blushes kissing their cheeks and shoulders, for those who kept them exposed, while Garm, H''s personal Hound, had his head covered by a fluffy silver, twin-tailed kitty. On the other hand, right next to the throney a giant lizard. Dark scales and a scar running over its right eye.


    H was the only one standing while everyone had a seat for themselves, even the two blonde Phantoms that sat on the armrest of the throne.


    "Because I''ve been better," Leah snorted and red towards H. Questions spiraled in her mind but the first inquiry wasn''t for H but the new King himself.


    "Lord"


    "If it''s about you being enved, because I''m sure you can feel it, then no, nothing I can do about it. My method enves the soul as aplete entity. No two ways about it," Nik grinned. He may have enved H and Leah but he can subject the two of them to different conditions. While H had even her personal senses restricted, Leah was free, in a manner of technicality.


    "And you have called for me, Why?" Leah inquired.


    "You did serve H as a perfectly good secretary. Do the same for me," Nik shrugged.


    In Hel, there was nothing much to do for entertainment so Loki happily imed for everyone else that they would stay in the throne room for a live drama and right after a rather ''cool'' event at that.


    "I see," Leah nodded, "But I want to know why I have been subjected to such a life. Of lie, that is."


    "Another reason why I called you," Nik chuckled, "It might not look like it but Hel''s new ruler enjoys gossip, especially more so when it is about a wonderful queen her overthrew."


    Leah frowned. Nik, even as a ruler, held some traces that made her feel she''s facing Loki herself. Of course, she didn''t know if Nik had set his siblings on fire or shaved of his brother''s lover''s head in just a show of practical jests but if she found something of the sortter, she wouldn''t be surprised.


    "I created you to keep the lineage of ''H'' as the ruler of the Hel intact for all times but I guess, in this world of ours, this particr lineage has been utterly destroyed."


    H had calmed down by now. There was nothing she could do about the situation, not with even the Sisters of the Norn failing to keep Nik in check. And after showing his ''worth'', H could only ept her situation. After all, she now understood that the strength Nik revealed was a humble portion of a giant pie of strength and that too, was used to sharpen his own understanding of the concept of Ice, a low-tier element in H''s eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Leah crossed her arms. A particr scent still overflowed in the room that made Leah feel the same that she felt hours before but after a session of ''relief'', the urge had lessened by quite a bit.


    "It means that a ''Leah'' is necessary for a ''H.'' Our existence pertains to a time paradox set by one particr godd...ess of mischief and that is why we call her our parent. Not Angerboda, but only her..." H nced towards Loki.


    "The plot thickens~" Loki cooed.


    "I get it!" Nik eximed.


    "You do?" H inquired with a furrow of her brows.


    "Well, the general understanding of it, yeah. You did say it''s a time paradox."


    As a master in the concept of time and wisdom, though he''s prone to show thetter quite less, Nik did gain a rough understanding quite easily with given clues.


    "Oh, really?" J inquired with a mocking grin, "And how can we believe that?"


    "Well, I Loki has already shown some time-rted spells, so I know that it''s possible for her to affect time but time traveles in many forms. There is a form of time travel where the stuff from the future sent to the past affects the present and then there is a more subtle time travel where an object or entity is sent into another time but technically speaking, it would not affect the past or the present of the original timeline since the time continues to pass the same for the object or entity sent through time," Nik touched his chin and looked towards Leah.


    "If I''m not wrong, Leah is supposed to be sent into the past and will be known as H but... there''s one thing strange about the situation. Her soul is connected to H. So, for either to actually be sent into a whole new timeline, which can also trante to a parallel universe in its own right, one of them needs to die so that only one such soul exists..."


    "Wow, what a nerd," J scoffed, not understanding most of it but Morgan had a deep frown while Loki smiled towards H, "And what is my task in this prophecy now? Am I supposed to orchestrate your death just like I have to do with my dear brother Balder or simply send her back in time?"


    "I came for Drama but this isn''t it," Ang scoffed, standing up, "I''m going to meet with Sera, maybe giver her pointers as to how she may please her next mate."


    "I believe you," Nik chuckled and J quickly turned into a size of a bee and flew towards Ang''s head, nestling there, "I''ll help out."


    With the two leaving, H once again spoke up, "Your understanding of the matter is not required any longer," she looked towards Loki, "The Sisters of Norn failed to deal with Nik, and as they are, they must have recognized the change so in some timeline, out of everyone else, there may no longer be a H as the ruler of the dead while in this timeline, there are H and a Leah."


    "So that''s it? You created me to be sent back into the past?" Leah inquired but suddenly, Loki shook her head with pity while Nik pursed his lips. even Morgan seemed to understand something while Jennifer looked around in confusion but her academic nature wouldn''t let her quit just yet.


    "You clearly didn''t hear Nik when he said it rightly," Loki giggled, "One of you has to die. Now, will the queen of the dead really sacrifice herself fr some fate?"


    Leah paled.


    "It is true. You are, or were, destined to be sacrificed in the future toplete me. Your loss was supposed to emotionally wreck Loki to the extent that he would then go on to create another Leah from the figments of his emotion and that Leah would be then sent into an alternative timeline by Loki, creating a H."


    "I''m sorry, how would the loss of your child affect me? And wait, so you''re saying that you are the ''Leah'' my alternative self created?"


    "Yes," H looked at Loki, "But in your case, you would have been dead and a new Loki, a child, would have developed feelings for Leah.."


    "For crying out loud," Loki rolled her eyes, "Somebody needs to teach my future self to not fall for brats. I would have preferred one of those many mature women from the recent publication of visual erotica. Even create one of them for romance."


    "That would be life worthy to be envied," Nik nodded.


    "Shut up!" Leah growled, "I don''t understand. You created me for that? To be sacrificed? Then why not give me another set of memories? Why make my past memories so miserable?"


    "Ah," Loki eximed, "Because I also have a thing for tragic women."


    "I apologize," H stated simply, "But Leah, I have been in your position. I just know how you feel and it wasn''t supposed to happen as such. N Lord, has been categorized as someone who intervened with divine fate... and as hard as it is to believe, the ten realms in all their strength cannot change this fact any longer.


    Knowing that whatever he says would only aggravate Leah further for her entire life has been uprooted by mere words, a feeling Nik understands himself since he''s been a target of manipted memories himself, he looked towards the struggling Jennifer, "Want me to summarize?"


    "Please do," Poole replied instead with a groan.


    "Well, this Leah and a new Loki will fall for each other. This Leah will unfortunately pass away and H''s soul will bepleted again. Devastated, the new Loki will create another H and for a reason, he would send her to a past using the method where the ''past'' will be said Leah''s future and she will live on as H and the cycle repeats."


    Leah''s gaze turned dim.


    "So that''s it"


    "Stop moping around," Nik chuckled, clearly not willing to stay out even if his words may make Leah angrier, "You aren''t dead. H is still iplete and as you can see, the Loki right now has fallen too deep for me"


    "Hah! Hrious," Loki cackled.


    "Your moans and words fuck me like your life depends on it supports Nik''s observation," Morgan stated calmly.


    "That was my lust talking for me," Loki shrugged with a smile, not the least bit shy, on the surface that is. But she still felt annoyed that even after dering such words, Nik wouldn''t invite whatever Ang was a part of.


    "Anyway, Leah, you can get angry at H in your own time. In fact, both of you are my... guides. Yeah. And you''re the senior one while H''s gonna be your junior so," winking at Leah, Nik chortled, "Your life isn''t as bad as you think."

 Chapter 802: 791

    Chapter 802: 791


    Title: A New Test


    "Well, are these the fresh supply?"


    A raspy voice echoed from a skeletal figure d in green mes. The skeleton itself seemed more crystalized than anything and the surrounding temperature turned out to be colder than warmer. The sky was warm and the pink clouds seemed fitting, making the entire scenery look straight out of a fairy tale.


    "I''m confused," Morgan narrowed her eyes, "I thought that all the copies are one and the same being, and yet you seem gloomier. Of course, I don''t mean your skeletal image, but your presence."


    She still kept the door of ger humble hut open and continued to observe one of many Niks that trained in various elements. The number of these beings grew by the hour, making Nik''s experience and mastery of concepts rise at a constant pace.


    "Your confusion is understandable. If youpare this copy with the one outside then you must alsopare our surroundings. The main reason for dividing our bodies with a single governing consciousness is to enjoy various forms of entertainment and simultaneously experience the changes in strength. Of course, the part having entertainment will be cheerful, the few parts only training will get more engrossed with strength, and stuff like that."


    "And what elements are you training?" Morgan inquired curiously.


    "None. I am fusing various elements in our arsenal. This one is a fusion of Hellfire, Undead mes, Eternal Ice, and the concept of Death. A necromancer, of course, unlike you, I use the mes to create undead using my own energy."


    "A less efficient manner," Morgan shrugged and looked at eleven strange beings ced outside the hut. Most of them were old men and women in ragged clothes while a strange few were dazzling in appearance. Voluptuous women or Handsome men.


    "Have you conducted your research on them?" Nik inquired.


    "I have... and what became of Malekith?" Morgan inquired in anticipation.


    "What of him? It''s just been hours and he''s still filling in the information for the library. These souls will first have to share their knowledge, too. Not that they have a choice... the soul ruler is simply too strong for pure souls."


    Nik smiled and led another group of souls to absorb their knowledge and fill his own treasury of information.


    ---


    "Ugh... my head hurts," Back in Hel, Nik groaned. This ce is definitely a treasure vault for various spells, lore, and exotic knowledge. Tales and myths, too. But even after all the selection of the most knowledgeable souls by using H, Nik barely found any knowledge on spells rted to luck. Sure he now had many spells rted to inspection of causalities but spells that could affect such concepts, like Tychomancy, were too rare that Nik didn''t find any.


    Still, he felt overwhelmed.


    There weren''t any Asgardian Sorcerer inside Hel, or warrior, but there was an interesting character inside Hel Angrboda Loki''s previous mate and the mother of two of Loki''s sons Fenris Wold and Ouroborus. But the contact with the woman had been minimal since Nik simply couldn''t get more interested in her. There were many reasons for it.


    She was strange in a manner that she loved Hel. She was interested in getting pregnant with every mate she finds. And all these things only made it hotter until she destroyed Nik''s dreams and mood by saying that she would love Loki and him ganging on her. In fact, Nik didn''t mind ganging on her by himself. He would have loved it. But not now. The thought of once male Loki put a damper to Nik''s mood.


    "Your head hearts? My imaginary penis hurts," Loki whined, "To think you wouldn''t even share my own ex-mate with me... my feelings honestly felt hurt. Now, how about you tell me how you can control the dead right after having sex with H?" She pestered on.


    H nced towards Nik. The man was much more terrifying than she had given him credit. After all, if what he said is right, then he had gained this much strength by having sex and just in a matter of year or two.


    The strength which allowed him to treat the Goddess of Death as a mere sparring partner!


    "Huh? Why would I tell you that?" Nik scoffed.


    "Then why don''t you invite me to your secret club?"


    "For thest time. Boys have secret clubs. Men have a harem. I''ve got a pretty sweet one at that. And... you''re still not out of the woods for growing a little prick one day. Why the heck would I include you in my harem? You can have yours."


    Nik returned to Hel Pce. Hel itself had been cleaned off of the most sessful souls from various locations.


    Right now, Nik held the knowledge of the most gruesome of spells. After all, mortal Sorcerers and spellcasters filled Hel in thousands, the most dangerous ones, that is.


    "Like I said, I won''t," Loki persisted.


    "Like I said, I''d sooner turn a cannibal than to trust the very popr goddess of mischief!"


    "Aha! So you do consider me a goddess! What''s that about me turning back into a male then?"


    "First, I consider you a goddess cause you have experience in the matter. And your body feels real nice. Second, you are also a god, so all fun aside, there''s a big chance that you might try to fuck me instead!"


    "Oh, don''t tter yourself. You''re not that charming!"


    "Hah! And that''s a lie! Spoken like a professional liar! Addicted, even!" Nik eximed with a smug smile this time.


    "You''re impossibly immature," Loki crossed her arms, pushing her breasts with obvious intentions as Nik respected her enough to ogle at them but soon, he snapped out and sighed deeply, "You can''t force me into this thing, you know. We''re having fun, so how about give me some time. epting a remodeled guy... is a big step even for me and despite your promises, it''s gonna be weird for me."


    Nik admitted as he reached his room. The castle was impossibly simple despite its luxuriousness and with no possible inte connection, he sadly had to send J, Jennifer, Poole, and Spider away at the promise of calling them back once he makes another move. If he hadn''t done that, then all the time would be spent on sex and even with Nik''s love for the matter, he had to save his time for he had another task.


    "Anyway, I need a few hours alone," Nik sighed and looked at Leah following behind, "You''re in charge... so treat Hel as you own it."


    "Huh?"


    "Eh?"


    "How considerate."


    While H and Leah reeled from shock, Loki sighed to herself.


    She still hated all this but the fact that Nik kept pushing her away despite all her qualities and well, ''qualities,'' she simply wanted more of it. Of course, Loki understood that this was simply the case of envy for her half-sister.


    But this feeling was fueled by righteous motivation and what it is you might ask?


    She simply found her calling.


    Conquering realms by sex.


    Or being part of it.


    And she preferred thetter. Only being there to enjoy the benefits and Loki had personally seen how Nik coddles his pets, except for the demanding Ignit, and if these creatures could receive such favor, then what about those who sleep with him?


    Aside from Asgard''s throne, at this moment Nik''sp looked pretty sweet in Loki''s gaze.


    *Thc*


    The door closed in the trio''s faces as Leah slowly turned to look at her previous master. An eerie smile on her lips.


    "H," she whispered softly, never feeling so content just by calling the ruler of the dead by her name, "You remember how I had to clean Garm''s litter? Of course, this time, you can''t use magic. Time to take care after your own hound."


    H''s lips trembled but as she matched Leah''s fearless gaze and behind her, Loki''s amused orbs, she felt helpless.


    ---


    "Oh,e on! You? Not taking that seductress? What a liar!" Lilith groaned.


    "Well, I like making her beg, what about it. Just one of my many kinks," Nik shrugged as he blinked and returned to his spiritual world. Once again, naked and tattooed with two lively reptiles a dragon and a serpent.


    But instead of Tuhina''s frozen hell, he returned to space he was mostfortable in. The wide grasnd with the earth divided in violet and crimson and this time, Tuhina appeared with an eager smile. A frozen chair was created instantly as she took a seat while a violet slime jumped on herp and rested.


    "Where''s Lilith? I''m here to try her test," Nik inquired as he felt a little unnerved by the audience. After all, to attract an audience, there must be a show, and considering the audience, it must be an entertaining one. And to think that this test is entertaining for perverted Slime and an opposite and pure Tuhina at the same time, Nik had an ominous premonition.


    "I''m right here," Nik ducked with a shrill screech passing from where his head was a moment ago. A few strands of his hair cut and turned into pure Spiritual energy as he looked up to gaze at a silver hilt katana.


    Lilith''s second form was created by absorbing the spirit ring of the Silver Sword Dragon.


    "Man, this form feels so light," Lilith''s giggle echoed as the sword continued to float.


    "What''s your test about?" Nik slowly stood up.


    "The same as Tuhi," Lilith''s de glowed in a soft white light, a glow Nik was quite familiar with which belonged to one of his most devastating skills Absolute Sharpness.


    "Survive for thirty minutes but this time, there''s no shitty condition of being a Grandmaster in my concept. But... you can only use Absolute Sharpness yourself. Come on, you''re the second person to ever own this skill... let''s test it out!"


    She shrieked as her de snapped past him, through the middle of his brows.


    "Again!" She shouted as Nik''s spiritual formed disappeared and then reappeared once again.


    "Man, I''m fucked," he mumbled with the same glow covering his head this time.


    "You''re right, it''s fun to watch something being cut so smoothly," Tuhina stroked the round slime as Asmodeus stated in a smug tone, "You just wait until he gets to my test... hehe," she giggled with a sadistic undertone.

 Chapter 803: 792

    Chapter 803: 792


    Title: Checking the Tasklist


    "Well, that was fun two hours," Nik mumbled to himself and stretched his arms. Getting sliced apart in every manner possible, in a word, was traumatic. Good thing that the trauma was spread across many other Niks in the Dream Core but right now, he stopped pursuing Lilith''s test and focused on himself.


    The first part of making use of all his advantage came to a full circle. Right now, he was practicing every known element and concepts privy to him in the form of multiple copies, and yes, technically, the progress was slow even when it came to the concept of Time, Space, and Wisdom the three infinity stones in his possession.


    He had many theories about lots of things. He had a backyard full of souls on whom he would once again conduct the experiments rted to Valkyrie Art and also test the method of breaking shackles he gained from Ray and the sisters of Norn but out of all these, Nik was the most positive about the Method of Breaking Shackles using Luck as a fuel.


    Even now, after a trove of knowledge that would even make Stephen Strange green with envy, the Valkyrie Art remained stagnant. To Nik, who had only gotten anything he ever wanted since his start of the journey from an eventful fall off the cliff of his true home, the existence of a technique categorized as Unique even by the Transmigration paradise felt like a thin needle poking his wrist.


    "The simple fusion of consciousnesses, spirits, flesh, souls, and thought process to temporarily create something, or someone unique is too difficult. Fuck, I think, after all this time, the Supreme Seraphim just rewarded this technique to fuck with others," Nik groaned. The Pce did not have electricity and aside from Loki, Ang, Sera, H, and Leah, he was alone. Staring at the ceiling idly, Nik thought about what to do next.


    He had been idle in the past out of his thirst for procrastination but now, it turns out that he can set things in motion for his own improvement and be done with all of it in a matter of three days.


    Yes, three days have passed since he conquered Hel in an anti-climatic manner.


    There was a fight, sure. But the destiny of a realm was decided in a single fight itself. Not tactics of war or anything else.


    "There is one thing I can do..."


    Nik narrowed his eyes and sat up.


    ---


    "Arrrrghhh!"


    A powerful fist smashed against a hovering bot, shattering the metallic art of technology as if it was a scrap of junk. With his yellow t-shirt covered by a dark-green hoody and a pair of jeans that seemed indestructible even in the face of guns, Luke covered the top of his head with his hoody and continued walking onto the street.


    He was what is known as a public hero. His identity was known to everyone, at least, most of the New Yorkers, and seeing him save the day did not elicit a public support as it used to be. It was much tamer by now.


    "Good job, boy," A rather old, slightly hunched ck man in his sixties patted Luke''s back with a chuckle as the man nodded inly.


    ''God, the situation of the City is getting weirder,'' Luke thought to himself.


    For some reason, the city is constantly attacked and not in a matter of days, but hours. Every agent of the Avenger initiative is put through extreme use and given the manner of attacks, it was clear that this was simply to figure out the capabilities of many ''heroes.''


    "Man, can''t you get me Silk''s number? She''s so fine!" A youth quickly jogged up to Luke. A slightly brawny youth with brown hair. He wore a casual t-shirt and blue jeans.


    "Don''t get so chummy with me, Brandon. And why the fuck are you here? Last I heard, you got a job at Stark Warehouse or some shit."


    "Yeah, my aunt hooked me up with that," Brandon smiled.


    "Speaking of hook-ups, what''s with that Nik and your sister?" Luke inquired.


    Nik had gone missing.


    Again.


    And ever since Nik revealed himself, he had simply caused more confusion, and right now, the Shield feared that his disappearance might set more problems and had it not been for the fact that the Fantastic Four, the Antman and the Wasp, and the recently introduced She-Hulk took the support of him, many in Shield held the mind to try and hunt Nik for answers.


    "Tch, don''t talk about him," Brandon scowled as he recalled Nik and Anna and his mood only worsened when he thought of his mother and Nik but at least, he hade to terms with the situation and could stay in the same room.


    "Fine," Luke shrugged, "Anyway, Silk''s together with Nik."


    "What?!" Brandon shouted, attracting public attention as Luke eyed the bloke.


    "Then introduce me to... uh... hey, have you seen White Tiger''s face? Is she hot?"


    "She is, why? Gonna fight Nik for her, too?" Luke inquired. Although Ava tried her best to hide her rtionship with Nik in Shield for obvious reasons, Cindy had other thoughts. Why should she only bear the dirty gazes of other agents for sleeping with the ''enemy?''


    Aren''t they friends? They should do it together.


    "Nik? Again? Ain''t he afraid of catching something?" Brandon scowled but only felt helpless. Back in school, there was gossip about Gwen being with Nik, too.


    "Well, if he''s going to catch something, you oughtta worry about your sister, don''t you?" Luke inquired.


    Brandon flinched. Honestly, Anna had been plenty popr and she was the one to hook him up with his first girlfriend, a senior dancer of hers. So, Brandon didn''t mind Anna''s behavior and only Nik''s addition to her lists and from what it looks like, his addition seemed quite prominent.


    "You alright?" Luke patted his former underling.


    "Ah? Yeah, no... I got bummed by another one. Said that I was too focused on my work. I mean, pick ane. Either I''ll be a bum, or too determined."


    Brandon groaned.


    "I get that," Luke mumbled, slightly disheartened.


    He had to admit it... his charm had taken a big hit since Thor and Nik started to show their faces in hellicarier and now that both had vanished- ironically- their poprity only increased due to the threat they represented.


    "Anyway... do you any superhero fit for me?" Brandon inquired with an expectant expression.


    "No," Luke thought for a moment, "And stop with the assumption that I''ll blow up the secret of masked individuals just for a... night of disappointment."


    "Hey!" Brandon smacked the back of his hand against Luke''s shoulder, the pain over his wrist followed instantly.


    "Don''t take this the wrong way... but hooking up with untrained superhuman is dangerous. Fatal," Luke narrowed his eyes.


    *Swish*


    Suddenly, a figure flew past the traffic jam.


    "Sorry!" A girl screamed as she almost pierced through a cab but stopped a moment''s away from the impact. She wore a nightwear, slightly ragged, and had her face covered in a brown scarf.


    "Speaking of untrained superhumans, there''s one in need," Luke patted Brandon''s back, "It was nice talking with you kid. Just... oh, you stopped dealing crystal, right?"


    "Yeah, why?" Brandon inquired with a frown. His ''aunt'' presented a rather strong case as to the consequences that would fall over him should he continue in dealing in uwful matters.


    "Nothing. Er... proud of ya," Luke chuckled and jogged towards the girl as she flew away.


    A few hourster.


    "Who''s she?"


    Cindy tilted her head as she gazed at a girl that looked like her age. Shoulder-lengthed dark hair and equally dark eyes but the bruise on Luke''s lips seemed to hold an interesting story.


    "I found her," Luke grunted while touching his lips, "Quite the fighter."


    "Did he scare you?" Danny inquired with a concerned expression, "If he did, I''m sure he meant no harm."


    "I did not scare her. She was on the loose," Luke growled as Coulson entered the training chamber with a smile.


    "She''s a provisional member of the team. Jessica Jones, wee to the Avengers."


    His smile was pleasant as Ava and Cindy frowned simultaneously.


    They knew of a Jessica Jones but it was their first meeting with the woman. And the fact that she was beautiful, and even got Nik''s help in recovering from her ident despite being untouched by his methods finally made them slightly confused.


    ''So... dark hair and dark eyes isn''t his type?'' Ava and Cindy thought to themselves.


    ---


    "Krrrr!" Ignit let out a dissatisfied growl while she smashed her thick tail against the wall of Nik''s room, making sure that she doesn''t take out her anger on the bed on which Nik sat with a distressed expression.


    "What do you mean this isn''t how you imagined it? I have a good cirction structure in mind and my head is filled with Lizard anime girls... I even searched some 3d models. I''m perfectly capable of turning you into a human now!"


    *Thuck* *Thuck*


    Ignit raised her w and struck the floor twice!


    "You demand satisfaction?" Nik''s gaze turned strange, "Maybe I have spoiled you guys too much... a mistake that only Tanya will suffer and not anyone else... maybe the little guy inside Mitsuko, too"


    "Hsssss!"


    Ignit bared her teeth.


    "Look," Nik cut to the chase, "You said you wanted to be humanoid, and I wanted you to be a humongous dragon. Clearly, I''m gonna make you humanoid since you want it. Now, are you gonna y coy, or be human, learn to speak, weave spells, learn othernguages and stuff like that?"


    "Grrr?"


    "Yeah, sweety. Being human ain''t so simple. We don''t just fuck like animals, ironic, isn''t it?"


    "Hghaaagh!"


    Ignit already looked massive and as she pounced on Nik.


    "Good choice. Just like I can''t decide whether to fuck 1 or 2 and bang both, you chose just like your master. Be proud, you''ll be a human smander and a dragon... hehehe... my Dragon Ignit..."


    Nik chuckled eerily.


    "It happened to me once. The memory is slightly blurry but there were two really hot guys... banged them both," Asmodeus cooed.


    "Heyo!" Sky giggled.


    "Yeah, your days of banging men are over," Nik snorted, "I''ll train all of you... in due time..."


    "You mean once you beat our tests? Yeah, not happening," Asmodeus mocked.


    "Well, time to fulfill your wish, eh," Nik smiled and stroked Ignit''s scaled head.


    *Bang*


    The legs of the beg splintered as the structure copsed due to Ignit''s and Nik''s weight.


    It might not look like it but Nik himself reached 300 in weight alone.

 Chapter 804: 792.5

    Chapter 804: 792.5


    Title: Bedtime Tales


    "What next?" Felicia inquired while hogging the entire three-person couch. Sheid on the surface on her side and had her head supported over her bent arm as her loose white locks fell over the armrest. Mary sat on the other sofa with Anna squeezed in on the seat while the others, extremely dissatisfied, sat on the carpet around the table while looking at Jennifer. She really took a shine to her mutated form and even took the chance to gain fame the moment she returned.


    Jennifer clearly knew that Nik''s stay in this world is a short one and her dream of opening herw firm cannot be aplished in this world. Instead, she decided to make good use of her time. Trying to stop crime and help others now that she knew that the only way to escape torture after death is to feel good about oneself. Quite a strange way of judgment but on a deeper level, a fitting one. After all, what best a punishment set by oneself in a situation of great pain?


    "And then"


    "I''m sorry," Ava interjected. She had her dark hair tied back and wore a loose hoody and sweatpants, "I just don''t know why we gave an entire couch to that thief," she looked towards Felicia and matched her glimmering green pupils with her dark orbs.


    "Because rock beats scissor. Too bad I''m not racist, or I would have plenty morements," Felicia smiled, her plump lips stretching wider.


    "That''s plenty racist already," Mj noted as she sat next to Ava with Gwen by her side and Cindy nking Ava from the other. Tigra and Vertigo still remained in the Paradise, or otherwise known as the Savage Land, and J was not present either with her professional work demanding her attention.


    "Give it a rest," Natasha scoffed, sitting on a chair, "What happened next?" She inquired.


    "Next... it was a strange scene. Like Nik was growing out of Ice. And the ice looked like water..." Jennifer continued while Gwen, who seemed to twitch every now and then for obvious reasons showed a wry expression once again.


    "What did she say now?"


    Jennifer huffed in anger.


    "She... said that you''re, uhm, well, she meant that you''re a littlecking in storytelling."


    "Come on, Poole! I can''t see you but you can see me, right? Stop interrupting already. Or, you can tell describe the scene and Gwen can just speak after you. Word to word," Anna groaned and hugged Mary as the short-haired redhead sighed and kissed the top of Anna''s head.


    "That would be interesting," Natasha shrugged before realizing something and matching Jennifer''s re, "Oh,e on. You''re good in front of a court but right now, you''re clearly struggling. Raise of hand to change the speaker," she called out and raised her hand.


    Mj, Cindy, Felicia, and Natasha were the ones who raised their hands.


    Gwen, Ava, Anna, and Mary were the ones to refute the argument.


    "Um... if we need to break the tie then Poole and Spider have raised their hands," Gwen admitted with a blush.


    "Hell, yeah!" Poole cheered, not that anybody could see her with Nik gone except for this world''s Gwen.


    Soon, Gwen stood up and Jennifer sat down, making others shift a little.


    "Remember," Felicia cooed, "We want a word-to-word description. That ghost of yours imed to be a better storyteller after all."


    Gwen flinched. When standing in front of all of them, she felt a little unnerved but the most intimidating of all, Ang, wasn''t present, much to Gwen''s relief.


    "Fine," she nodded, "Poole says to prepare popcorn. This is a wild one."


    "We''re out of it, sorry," Mary coughed, "We had movie night yesterday."


    "Yup! The mummy series!" Anna grinned.


    "It wasn''t that good," Natasha mumbled.


    "Wow... you guys have movie nights... maybe you should be my parents," Cindy whimpered while leaning against Ava.


    "Ehm," Gwen cleared her throat, making others stop from changing the subject altogether, "That was Poole clearing her throat. Hm? Oh... alright. From now, I''ll stop using the statement That''s what Poole said and rece Poole with ''She.''"


    "So... that''s what she said?" Jennifer frowned, "That''s so immature."


    "Nobody likes a jealous cunt," Gwen blushed while saying this but at least, there wasn''t anyone else to hear her, "That''s what she said..."


    "Pfft!" Felicia giggled.


    "That was a good one," Natasha smirked.


    "Ehm," Gwen cleared her throat once again, "So, the story begins from the appearance in an arctic hell. A brave man led a group of a few girls and two strong Phantoms of the world yet unknown to all. Destroyed by a push of a red button. The Man, a charmer, had a simple objective the Pce of Hel. He was determined to conquer the dead! Not for some floozy of a goddess, but for his own ambitions. For they were symbolized by one Goddess of Death."


    Gwen clearly struggled. She had her fists clenched and knowing that Poole wouldn''t be seen by others, she felt subjected to the amusement of other girls. Even Mj had a slight smirk and recalling how she herself had... well, how she came over Mj''s entire performance, Gwen only felt that a Karmic retribution had decided to fuck her at this moment in the form of a stubborn and adorable phantom.


    "She''s right. Much better storytelling," Ava mumbled.


    "Whatever," Jennifer mumbled, her shoulders slumping.


    "The group crossed the Frozen Hell. They came across the tree of the world, they surpassed the most poisonous of snakes and spiders and finally they met the speaker of Hel The Queen herself! A woman of great height and equal arrogance. She did not meet this Hero''s eye and sent him on a terrible quest of collecting Ghostly Valkyries, the Vanquish of a Great Evil and... ehm, just the two."


    "Hepleted his tasks, with the help of his friends. The bee helped in creating a pleasant mood. The two Phantoms provided the greatest pieces of advice. The Goddess of Mischief acted like a harlot she is and the two boors, what might be expected of them?"


    Jennifer clenched her fist at this point.


    "Invited into the pce, the group was ambushed! The Queen demanded the two amazing phantoms for herself but the thought of the deprivation of their existence, the leader took charge in defeating the Queen of the Dead. She was strong, but not enough. Her mes werepletely isted with ice and frost so cold that the frozen hell of... Hel... felt warmer!


    Then, the leader finally dered his love for the two Phantoms. He took them to his chamber and celebrated his victory in a night of"


    "Yeah, now this became ridiculous. I was even enjoying this version," Natasha sat up and sighed.


    "Agree," Felicia sighed deeply, "I didn''t enjoy the broken description but at least, Jennifer had details... and why didn''t you start with the scene of the room?" She looked towards the green-skinned woman with a ming look.


    "Ok, I''m not saying that," Gwen red at the ss table and she sat down.


    "No, I''m not talking after you. You liar, if Nik really had sex with you... you''d know the difference by now," Gwen''s words made everyone else nod.


    "Fine, then I''ll tell whatever''s left!" Jennifer quickly stood up gleefully.


    As she began to describe the untold orgy and the use of various toolster down the night and the extremely arousing punishment marked over the Goddess of Death, everyone quickly dispersed. They wanted to return to their homes and jump into their beds for extremely obvious reasons.

 Chapter 805: 793

    Chapter 805: 793


    Title: Benefits of Soul


    "Gah!"


    "You mean Good."


    "Gahhhh!"


    "Oh, lord, turning you into a human was a mistake," Nik mumbled while looking at an exotic figure. He still felt a little surreal. He pulled it off! A human forest smander!


    He looked at the naked woman lying on his bed over her stomach, her arms spread apart. At a single nce, the mix of human-like dark green, almost ck skin surrounded byyers of scales pulled the interest of those around her, and sadly, only Nik remained to gaze upon her at the moment. Light brown hair that barely reached her neck and a thick, almost equal to a human''s leg, tail. The underside of the tail was padded in soft skin but around it was a barricade of jagged ck spikes, each spike around the size of a fingernail. The spikes ran in the columns across the entire length of the tail.


    The woman had her face buried into the mattress, but even the thick attachment of her tail couldn''t hide her wide hips andely ass. Plump and smooth. Of course, if Nik is going to create a humanoid female, he wasn''t rearing to one in a little girl''s body if possible. Her legs were a sight to behold with thighs that were equally thick and by the constant push of the upper edges of the tail, they felt soft.


    Aside from the upper curve of the tail, the woman''s calves and forearms were covered in ck scales themselves. They were actually dark green, but due to the only source of light being a simple, flickering candle, the scales looked even darker than usual. Her feet were fashioned as wide ws and her palms, too, but when it came to her palms, the ws were slightly smaller. the underside of her palmsyered in padded yet protective scales and unlike her previous nails, although she still had fingernails as tough as a bark of a tree, they looked more polished.


    "Gahhhhh!"


    "Got it! Ugh, you need to act more like a human, you know. Learn to speak and even walk on two legs... kids have it better than you, at least, they don''t have tails!"


    It was hard raising extremely demanding pets. Out of four of his pets, Venom, despite being a spider, was the timidest one. Always finding little corners for herself. An unsociable pet through and through. Next came Penta and she was worse. If anyone, more so, Yu Yan, tried to get close to her, she would vanish and reappear in the other corner of the Dream Core! Meanwhile, Moon and Ignit were more dangerous. They were cute, and they knew it, and they also used it to their advantage.


    Moon would smack Venom off of Nik''s shoulder whenever she would try to climb up and Ignit... well, she became a human, didn''t she?


    Nik waved his index as a formless pressure turned Ignit around, giving Nik a hardon for her once again. It was harmless, of course. The way Ignit is right now, unable to form sentences and even walk, it felt like looking at a baby... just a humanoid lizard version of it.


    Ignit''s face still held her more primal features. Though oval, her face was framed with scales while her glimmering yellow eyes with dark slits for pupils worked well with herplexion. The scales only reached till her corbone and then came her breasts. Round, big, firm, and plump. Fashioned by Nik''s desires, Ignit kept the best of features and his gaze lowered, Nik suppressed a smirk. Of course, he wasn''t going to tarnish her beauty near her lower slit by giving her pubes which she would need to shave regrly.


    And Nik knew it for a fact that Ignit would rather grow it out as long as her hair... so, right above her dark slit was a bunch of shimmering scales. It was just grown over the t of her crotch and right above her slit, not extending any further, and looked extremely pleasant to gaze at.


    "Kuh!"


    ignit snorted to get Nik''s attention and he saw how seamlessly Ignit parted her lips, revealing rows of jagged teeth while an extraordinarily long tongue sneaked out to lick her lips... then chin. Honestly, she only retained her agile tongue, nothing else when it came to the movement of the new body.


    In fact, aside from the beautiful exterior, the amount of work Nik put into reconstructing Ignit''s body was tremendous. She is now perfectly capable of absorbing spirit and other natural energy through a new set of the cirction system. It was simr to the respiratory system and the slightly impure energy would be exhaled through her skin in equal intervals, but when she has mastered her body enough, Ignit would be perfectly capable of changing the time of said discharge.


    Her bodily structure was a mix of Asgardian Physique and the Divine Physique belonging to the spiritually baptized Yu Yan and Samya. Not only that, Nik tried it for a moment and managed to tweak her body enough to make her holes more pleasurable and the cherry on top Ignit will digest everything she eats without the need of excretion.


    So, in fact, her butt hole was simply another tool for pleasure and just that.


    A lewd grin touched Nik''s lips once again.


    ''Ahh,'' he sighed, ''Even I have to admit it''ll be pretty hot with Ignit... but not gonna have her cheat into education, I guess. If I do that then where does it end?''


    Nik smiled and caressed Ignit''s partially scaled cheeks.


    "Hehe... math''s gonna be hell for you," Nik smiled gently but to Ignit''s new eyes, she only felt difort spread across. After all, Nik did not hold back his intentions at all!


    The next step was easy for Nik sending Ignit to himself in the Dream Core to have her tutored... and make her learn how to walk. He trusted his own mind to wait until Ignit was at least able to form sentences but the same couldn''t be said for the girls in dream core. As they are right now, going crazy on Luci, they might just have at Ignit, too and the first time should belong to him, he thought with a righteous mindset.


    The next few days passed uneventfully. He would regrly get sliced up by Lilith, and he would help Morgan with whatever she wanted all the while Leah had her revenge over H in every turn. Sera and Ang found themselves interested in practicing against a few Hel-Spiders and Loki continued to ease her bored mindset onto the Disir by tormenting and insulting them.


    "Hey, stand there," Nik lined three sets of five mortal souls. These souls were constantly tormented in the river of Gjoll. One set contained males, the others contained females, and finally, thest contained a mix of genders. Two males and three females.


    Right now, Nik stood alone in the wide icy scape of Niffleheim.


    His stay in Hel couldn''t be more productive but with constant failures in Valkyrie Art, even Nik was growing slightly weary of the situation and was nning to test the Technique of breaking the shackles next.


    "Alright, let''s start with you five," Nik gazed at the enved group of male souls.


    How can souls have genders?


    Easy, self-realization. That is the name of the game in Hel. The psychos who truly believe that every action they took was the greatest virtue have a vacation pad in Hel while the guilt-ridden philosophers toil away. The same came to gender differentiation. Although Sera imed that her soul was fashioned into her female form due to the curse and magic that changed her but the simple truth is, she is now a woman interested in women. Voluntarily at that.


    Changing the topic, Nik looked at the group of male souls as they began chanting a sermon and continued to create a magical rune midair.


    ''Hmm, this is probably the thirteenth variation. Instead of giving themand ofmencing the art to a single leader of the said group of devotees, all of them are of an equal mind to fuse,'' Nik gazed at the group of souls slowly being covered in a soft golden glow. All of them looked haggard previously but now, under the gold glow, their appearance and aura began to change.


    Their heights grew and some grew shorter while the structure of their faces began to grow more harmonious as if they all were a group of quintuplets.


    "Argh," suddenly, one of them groaned and Nik focused his attention on the soul.


    "That''s a pity," Nik mumbled as the other four souls grunted and the rune was stopped in the middle.


    *Fshhhh*


    The rune copsed in a soft hiss as the five souls copsed on the frozen hell. As souls, it was highly unlikely for them to ''die'', in a sense. Souls can surely get destroyed in Hel, like how Nik was supposed to end Malekith. But the souls wouldn''t get destroyed because of the Valkyrie art and that''s what made it such a great location for Nik.


    But as they are, the souls themselves were useless. ording to Sky, these souls had their origins ruined, or whatever the hell she meant but inyman''s (Nik''s) terms, these souls officially cannot break into rank 6 and they no longer had a coherent consciousness which brought Nik to his next step of the process.


    Snapping his fingers, Nik produced a pitch-ck cauldron with draconic figures carved on its legs.


    The Nightmare Demon Pot!


    "I feel like I''m a worker in a factory. Work, work, and more work," Nik mumbled and collected the five souls before stuffing them into the small cauldron and fueled it with his spirit energy.


    The runes and carvings on the surface of the pot lit up.


    He simply stored the soul and waited for the remaining two groups to finish up and even with all his optimism, the Valkyrie art was something Nik and his Harem failed in collectively so by now, he did not hold much hope and as he expected, the two remaining groups failed and Nik stored their souls before starting to fuse them.


    With the icy scape cleared out, Nik created a small dune of snow before slumping down and gazing at the rotating cauldron with an idle expression.


    *Hummm*


    The cauldron let out a sonorous hum and Nik looked up once again. The pot had stopped rotating and Nik made the pot eject the fused item.


    [Soul Essence], a fusion of souls which increases in quality the more souls you add with the simple function of healing the souls. A single trip to Niffleheim had removed Brian''s need for his Sap of the First Tree which had better effects by a huge margin but then again...


    Nik is now the ruler of the dead, at least, a part of it. He had millions of souls waiting to be tested on and fused!


    "Hehehe... hahahahaha! Suck it! Brian and Ray! I fucking rule!" Nikughed loudly, in fact, maniacally. Who knew Hel could be this good? Well, aside from Ray who bagged the literal devil in his harem.

 Chapter 806: 794

    Chapter 806: 794


    Title: An Invitation to Wine Tasting


    "Nngh," Leah peaked through the gate left slightly open due to obvious intentions. Of course, the King of Hel did not show any desire for her, despite she being quite the sought-after woman in Asgard and a few other realms due to her position and ''graceful'' beauty. She gazed into the throne room. Garm no longer protected and it spent most of his time with H despite her reluctance. Garm''s a loyal hound, a slightly stupid one still in its growing phase so he looked forward to every bit of contact with its owner.


    But right now, there was only one, well, technically three individuals acting like loyal canines with their tongues lolling out and panting so heavily that Leah''s ears were already hot and twitched with each of their breaths.


    "Ohhhh! Annghhh, slow- slower!" Ang groaned. She had expected to punish Loki''s mouth by smothering her yet with her lower lips wet and cumming, the n failed with a spectacr moan.


    "Haaah, gulp, nnngh, another reason for making me a part of your harem. I know my lips and dungeons," Loki grunted, her voice suppressed with Ang selfishly pushing her lower body against Loki''s plump lips.


    Instead of using the throne, the group of four were on the floor with Loki lying down, her body covered by a green corset that glimmered in golden patterns while dark-green see-through panties of her were soaked in need and desire. Meanwhile, aside from her greaves, Ang wore nothing. With one hand she pinched her swollen nipple and with other she held Nik''s chin, kissing him roughly once again, her eyes closed in pleasure but more so,fort.


    Meanwhile, Nik possessively gripped H''s perfect ass. His cock plunged till his roots as he pounded harshly. The sound of his body smacking against H resounded in echoes in therge throne room.


    But all she could do was groan and that, too, was suppressed with a dark green ball gag spreading her lips. A gag she could easily crush under her jaws and yet much of her harsh nature had been suppressed recently. An act she did not enjoy but Nik made sure that her body felt differently. On her arms and knees, like a little bitch, H had her pussy plowed. Her real one. Something that even Loki of both future and past couldn''t attain, now submitted to a man she did not put in her eye previously.


    Her breasts jiggled back and forth with her eyes widening due to impending orgasm. Her fourth, she reckoned. With her flesh wrapping Nik even tighter than usual.


    "Go on," Nik pulled back with a chuckle, his saliva trailing across to Ang''s parted lips as the redhead squirmed, tightening her hold around Loki''s face as she readied her sensitive hole for yet another orgasm. Her breasts shivered and her hand squeezed her nipple further, twisting it as her body felt like a furnace ready to liquify rods of metal and she knew which kind of rod she wanted,


    "Ghhhh!" H groaned, her dark hair matted with sweat as her pale body blushed heavily due to yet another orgasm while Nik scratched her deepest itches, his hands firmly groping her sweet buttocks and his own grunts ringing in pleasure.


    "Finish in me," Ang demanded as she seductively moved her hips back and forth without a care of Loki''s face something the goddess found uneptable as she screeched while grabbing Ang''s slightly dark-skinned buttocks.


    "Get a grip, sister. I get it that you long for your family''s touch but rubbing your wet clit against my nose?" She inquired rhetorically, making Ang snort as she slowly raised her buttocks and sticky, clear liquid instantly bridged her inner thighs to Loki''s cheeks as the Goddess of Mischief did not forget to give Ang''s parting butt a longing stroke.


    "Mmh, but I''ll wee a pajama party with you anytime," Loki smirked while licking her lips, devouring thest of Ang''s juices but the redhead paid Loki no attention and instead held Nik''s shoulder and pulled him into a kiss while Nik pulled out of H''s wet dungeon. The sudden departure left her pale pink innards akin to a dangerous monster. Her innards twitched, begging for more attention but as H copsed in exhaustion, spit leaking through her gag ball, her body''s condition grew modest by every second.


    "Nngh," Ang moaned as she pushed Nik on the ground and straddled his damp waist. Feeling his erect tool pressed against her buttocks, rearing to pound all her problems away, Ang grinned and felt up Nik''s torso. Her juices still dripped over Nik''s crotch but suddenly, Ang found Nik''s expression turned strange, and then she felt something behind her. A movement.


    Tilting her head backward, Ang saw Loki gobbling Nik''s balls while gripping Nik''s cock with her palm and pushing it against her face.


    "Nngh," Loki moaned with full balls, her eyes curved in satisfaction as the refreshing coolness of Nik''s cock, something new he had been trying, made Loki extremely satisfied.


    "Hey, back off," Ang growled, her tone filled with aggression as she let go of Nik''s chest and pulled Loki away by clutching her hair.


    "Ooh~" Loki moaned, "A little rougher, sis," she giggled, her half-lidded gaze filled with lust as she gazed at the pair with a sense of aggression of her own.


    "Ugh," Ang grunted in disgust but she let go of Loki''s hair, making her fall against the floor but before she could gobble what she felt rightfully hers, Ang sneaked a smile and raised her butt before aligning Nik''s cock and slipped it inside her easily, despite her tight walls.


    "Ohhh," Ang whimpered, the act was a sudden one but she felt amazed nheless as to how easily she amodated Nik without any fleshy stops in the middle. The tip pushed against the areas clearly desired by her body as Ang leaned against Nik and clenched her thighs against his waist.


    "Not good enough," Ang felt Loki''s touch and her words echoed as the brte pushed Ang''s waist down, making Nik plunge deeper into Ang as Loki seductively licked Ang''s bare ass before nibbling on it.


    "Ah, how about another ass on the te?" She groped and stroked her other hand over Ang''s free buttcheek and slowly pushed her lips close to the crack of her butt, her warm breathing already ticking Ang''s twitching butthole and with a smirk, Loki, stuck her tongue out and let the begging hole take her tongue. She pushed her face against Ang''s butt and slipped her hands around Nik''s balls, massaging them under her thumbs.


    "That feels nice," Nik smiled as he stayed right there. Moving in such a postion would only cause Loki to slip up and well, bruise his balls.


    On the other hand, Ang was quite fed up with Loki''s antics and her tongue did not help. Instead, she pushed her back out, shoving Loki off with an ''oomph'' sound, and raised her waist while letting Nik''s thick shaft drag across her innards, making every bump of her dungeon push inwards slightly. She reached high until Nik''s tip remained inside her and mmed her butt down, making her juices ssh out with a resounding sound as Loki gulped.


    That smash would have cracked her skull!


    "Ungh, gahd," Nik slurred, clearly affected by a skull-cracking smash as Ang''s grin grew wider and lewder. Feeling Nik''s hands groping her breasts, squeezing them with his thumbs flicking across her nipples only made Ang rougher, something Nik loved, she reckoned and so she began pumping her pussy against Nik one smash at a time.


    *Pah*


    *Pah*


    *Pah*


    The sound of her butt pping against Nik''s thighs rocked the wall of the room and the spectators of such event Loki and Leah, found their fingers slipping inside their wet folds, their fingers trying to work their usual charm but seeing the spectacle in front of them made everything feel slightlycking. Where were there smashes? Of course, not Ang. But having a man pound from his tip to every inch of thick digit!


    "Oohhh, mmgh, yneeaaahh!" Ang held no regard to modesty, letting her body get ravished to every inch of her hold. Her bodyyered in sweat and her thighs shivering in excitement.


    "Suckhh it, Lokih!" Ang moaned, "Thatsh howhh yah get me offf!" she grunted, her legs turning into a crouched position as she spread her knees to let Nik see everything. From her dirty grin to her naughty hole devouring every centimeter of his tool.


    "Annngh," she moaned loudly as a stream of clear liquid exploded across her hole, the stream itself impacting Nik''s chest as he grunted, his cock twitching and expanding slightly with a filling burst of cold seed that made Ang moan in pleasure. She really loved the new version of his body but of course, she let him know enough that she liked the hotter version more, making this night thest of the cold days.


    After a few minutes, everyone regained their bearings with Loki still aggravated at Nik teasing her by dangling the treat in front of her but not letting her take a bite.


    Still, Nik adjusted his pants and smirked towards the gate, the dark strands of Leah''s hair peeking through the gaps as Nik called out, "You know, you can always join in. Maybe take care of H when I''m focusing somewhere else. Anyway, you have something to report?"


    "Uhngh!" A muffled yelp echoed from the door as H''s expression turned dark. Still, with an obvious patch of dampness over her dress around her crotch, Leah walked into the room with blushing cheeks and mumbled.


    "It''s... I wasn''t peeking. I just came to report that Brunnhilde has reached the final circle of Hel and will make her presence known in a few hours. Ehm, and this... I spilled some wine while entertaining Lady Sera."


    "Ah," Nik nodded, "Happens to the best of us. Hmm," he sniffed slightly, "That''s quite a wine. Animalistic, don''t you think that from the scent, Loki?"


    "Whatever," she crossed her arms and looked away.


    "So, I have two women... thousands of years older than me acting like a bunch of teenagers?" he smiled, "Nice. Anyway, Leah, you''ll stay here with H as she acts like a queen. I''ll be in my chambers. Oh, and next time, don''t just spill the wine. Share it with us. Maybe the next we get together?"


    "Uh," Leah looked down, fidgeting and fumbling for a response as Nik pped his hand.


    "Well, then, we''ll all bring our share of ''Alcohol'' that time. Um... maybe Sera, too?"


    He looked towards Ang as she shook her head, making Nik shrug. Even he wasn''t enthusiastic to bring Sera but it was simply a polite courtesy.


    "Fine, now you two girls act perfectly, andter, I''ll reward you," he smiled and stood up while pinching H''s butt through her clothes, making her bite her lips.


    With nothing but the slight temptations of envement, Nik still had a long way topletely devour H and present her into his debauched fold.

 Chapter 807: 795

    Chapter 807: 795


    Title: H''s Submission


    Aside from H, the Valkyrie, the modern uber of the souls, also acquired the entrance to Hel. Although H is the titled ruler and her abilities included pulling out the souls of dead gods and goddesses, she could be easily attacked and overthrown by other hell lords such as Mephisto if they had their abilities in her realm. But Asgardians did not face any suppression in Hel and a certain figure riding a pegasus made her way through the many sides of Hel.


    To travel into H''s realm without her permission, one must face her tests. Of course, the ruler of dead wasn''t kind enough to test individuals and even killed every trespasser at the beginning of her rule, it wasn''t until the All-Father stepped up to pass the judgment that forces H to remodel Hel into a ce of final rest for the souls who enter their realm in the afterlife and also to fashion the four gardens of the dead into a maze. A maze that vanquishes everyone else aside from a group of loyal and fierce warriors directly under the All-father''smand, the Valkyrie.


    As a Valkyrie, Brunnhilde did not face any tests. Her loyalty, resolve, and ideals remained unbroken, something that no survivor of the maze Asgardians could im and it was all because of Odin''s mark. An enchantment.


    Right now, surrounded by nothing but dark grey fog, the pure white pegasus neighed softly and continued to trot. Over the saddle, Brunnhilde felt slightly sore. While she isn''t affected by H''s tricks, this riddance came at the cost of journeying through the entire maze without any shortcuts that the sess in the ordeals of the maze provided, and for almost a week, she continued the journey without stop.


    But she could feel the fog thinning with every passing hour and indeed, she would escape this detestable maze.


    ''Despite All-Father''smands, I still need ess to Hel to guide the souls. If H really proves to be resorting to drastic measures, I will have to call upon his might,'' Brunnhilde thought while touching her stomach. Previously, she couldn''t have requested the assistance of Asgard''s ruler due to his terrible health but now? She could request his help once every hundred years!


    Despite all her belief, she couldn''t put away her sense of uneasiness as to why H would even show strange behavior now more than ever since Odin had been healedpletely and regained his original strength.


    "Ngheeghgh," the pegasus underneath her neighed loudly and pped its wings in an obvious indication of dissatisfaction but Brunnhilde could only touch his blinder, "We''re close to exiting. Just a little more," she mumbled with an idle expression.


    As expected, after almost two hours, Brunnhilde''s steed walked out of the fog without any suppression and slowly stopped in front of the giant gates to H''s castle only to witness Garm lying in front of the gates with a cor around his neck and his coat of fur sleeker and shinier than a Pegasus. This wasn''t a helhound but a performance dog!


    "Strange, H never really took care of Garm''s appearance," the valkyrie narrowed her eyes. But feeling her presence, the brown-furred helhound opened his eyes and let out a rumbling growl. The beast was already the size of a modern truck and in addition to his terrifying and chilling gaze, even Aragorn felt intimidated as he suddenly propelled his hindlimbs by pping his wings in a mighty gust. A loud neigh escaped his mouth as Garm got up from hiszy posture. His limbs stretched out and his salivating maws parted to reveal... a set of jagged teeth so bright and clean that Brunnhilde felt stunned for a moment.


    Helhounds don''t have their personal dentists, do they?


    "Sit down," A cold echo blew and the giant, carved gates of the pce opened with a terrifying, metallic screech.


    Brunnhilde hurriedly patted Aragorn''s head and calmed him down as he slowly descended but his body was tense and his wings were still spread wide open.


    "I demanded none shall enter my realm, Valkyrie," H raised her voice as Brunnhilde observed H carefully. The Goddess of Death wore her armor and cape-like usual, she had her hair fashioned into a spiky helmet which is recognizable in the nine realms and yet, as Brunnhilde matched H''s gaze, she found the Goddess of Death inexplicably different.


    "And I am obligated to continue my duties. Your whims affect the bnce of the souls and their structures stranded in Niffleheim and its borders.


    "I can see that," H gave a luscious smile, "And yet I demand solitude. Leave me be, or be prepared to face my wrath," H felt a sense of deja vu as she spoke such words but she soldiered through. She truly doubted that her fate could get worse after losing to Brunnhilde, an event she considered impossible in the first ce.


    Feeling conflicted at the prospect of antagonizing H further than she already has alongside Thor and many other Asgardians, Brunnhilde did not prioritize violence but diplomacy. Being thest Valkyrie gave her enough time to learn a more patient manner of handling things. But these measures were only adopted against possible foes too strong to be defeated single-handedly, nay, even with a small battalion.


    Now that Nik had given her free reigns to act and speak, H was intent on exposing Nik''s existence and indirectly demand support. Ast-ditch effort. Everything about the man as an individual was great. Too great, in fact. He pleased better than others and his resourcefulness outmatched any living being under the age of 300. Yet, she only had one sore issue.


    He was the top dog and H was his bottom bitch.


    But H wanted things to be the opposite. Even now, she understood that Nik had given her a certain set of rules in which she may act. She cannot directly expose his existence or anything rted to his actions and his group''s whereabouts. This was merely the summary of it but this particr was quite detailed, binding H''s bidding firmly. Next, he knowingly let H act in any other manner for the time being. A lifeline. To what, exactly, she did not know yet, but H would despise her own existence if she let go of this opportunity.


    ''That Bastard probably knows the entire thing at the moment. A game designed to ridicule me further! I''


    ''Wow, this is going to be awkward,'' Nik''s voice echoed in H''s mind, ''I didn''t know you had such a low opinion for me. And yeah, I am watching it. And damn, that woman is hot. Why don''t you willingly introduce your master to her in a discreet manner? Maybe, you''ll earn my favor,'' Nik suggested with a chuckle.


    ''Low opinion? You forced yourself on''


    "Oh, shut it. Yeah, I would have felt bad if you were a virgin teenager, scratch that, just a teenager who didn''t screw with me and I''ve dealt with that issue... ehm, well enough. Besides, you''ve fucked many souls without their permissions,'' Nik''s grunt soothed H''s anger as she was forced to keep certainposure in front of Brunnhilde.


    ''Then watch how I''ll have the forces of the remaining realms hunt you down. Your arrogance will be your undoing,'' H growled but in the real world, her green pupils suddenly lit up and even caused her temples to glow in an eerie green glow.


    *Krrk*


    A palm tore through the ground, its flesh rotten and mangled with bony fingers moving and each snap of the joint resounding in front of the Pce of Hel.


    "Your funeral," H growled. She didn''t even give Brunnhilde any chance to present her case or even retreat.


    Countless honorable members of the undead army made their presence known as they pierced their arms through the ground.


    "Neighhhh!" Aragorn instantly neighed loudly and pped his wings. The Castle of Hel was constructed in arge crater of Niffleheim and its surroundings were covered by mes of Undead. Although the sky was easy to charge into with nothing blocking their way, it was merely a set-up to lure away the weak-minded. Helheim is surrounded by a mysterious force of death like arge dome. This was also the reason why a maze was established to give aspiring warriors a chance to meet the legendary goddess of the Dead.


    Still, Brunnhilde maneuvered Aragorn in a stunning fashion, easily calming the restless pegasus and making it fly towards H directly.


    "I have a way out," a soft whisper suddenly blew across Brunnhilde''s ear and she furrowed her brows.


    "Help me, mighty one," the tone felt desperate, "The Undead Queen made me her prisoner after Ipleted the maze! She trampled on my desires! I have a way to get us out. Last remnants of my sorcery to take us away from this realm!"


    Brunnhilde still charged at H while quickly thinking how much of the contents of the voice can be true. For what it''s worth, it might just be a trap set by H.


    ''But why would the arrogant Goddess of the Dead want to set up a trap for me? Is it because of Loki? All-Father fears that Loki is upto something malicious again...''


    "I beg you. I cannotst this goddess'' torture any longer. My honor is being stepped upon every day... I simply wish to return home."


    "Who is it?" Brunnhilde whispered as she jumped down from Aragorn, the momentum carried the Valkyrie as she gripped the broadsword strapped over her back and shot down like aet. Meanwhile, Aragorn pped his wings and harassed Garm by flying around him and asionally headbutting the poor hound as it yelped in pain and frustration.


    *ng*


    H whipped her arm forward and a pitch-ck sword grew out of her palms, parrying the astonishing strike and making destroying Brunnhilde''s momentum as she was forced to pierce the tip of her sword into the ground.


    "My name is Nikshrat. For three hundred years, I have been captive in Hel while being alive. My flesh iscerated and regrown every day, My eyes gauged out to destroy my hopes. I beg you, warrior, help me escape!"


    Brunnhilde''s heart shivered at the sheer desperation of the voice.


    "Gahh!" Brunnhilde shouted and dragged her sword up in a furious swipe, tearing through the ground as the broken pavement of the castle front flew towards H which only made the woman smirk. Stomping her foot, she created a pitch-ck wall in front of her, and instantly, the wall turned into small spheres that flew towards Brunnhilde, making the Valkyrie hide behind her sword, protecting herself from most of the damage but her arms were pierced, through her biceps and her left foot was nailed into the ground.


    Blood gushed out of her wounds as Brunnhilde''s eyes red in anger.


    "Why have you never contacted me before?" She asked in an extremely muted tone while behind her sword.


    "Hel is approached by malicious intentions and I was identally set free. I hide in the snowy dunes close to Eljudnir. Warrior, I only need but your presence. Only with a beacon from another realm can I escape and bring you along for my existence is already tainted by Hel. Hel and H, both are unsafe... you must hurry. My condition worsens without any support," the voice grew softer at the end of it as Brunnhilde bit her lips.


    Aside from H, Brunnhilde had long felt a strange presence inside the castle of Hel and it felt extremely close. This wasn''t her first encounter with such a presence, a consequence of the existence of a certain form of ursed wraiths Disir! As the disembodied voice proimed, the situation in Hel felt strange, and so did H, including Garm''s clean appearance.


    "Aragorn! To me!"


    Brunnhilde screeched and the winged horse flew towards her, easily escaping the clutches of a furious Garm.


    "You''ll die here!" H cackled as a wave of spikes grew towards Brunnhilde but at thest moment, a fiery glow appeared on the surface of her steel-like sword.


    "For power, for ability, I sacrifice my de. The honor of All-Father shan''t be tarnished and his bestowed weapon will grant me invincibility in all the nine realms for a minute!"


    As Brunnhilde ended, multiple runes appeared on the surface of the sword and it shattered in metal splinters before melting in a warm golden glow, basking its surrounding in the same warm light as arge spherical barrier, almost five meters in diameter covered her. The spikes instantly melted at the touch of the barrier as H''s eyes widened in anger.


    "Neeeighehegh!"


    Brunnhilde jumped over on the saddle as the barrier, as if having a mind of its own, protected Aragorn and they both flew towards the empty sky above the pce.


    *Trreeessshhhh*


    A loud screech ensued and then the sound of ss breaking echoed in the hollow sky while the barrier around Brunnhilde grew dimmer by the second.


    "To Eljudnir! Hyaa!" Brunnhilde shouted.


    "Shit! Shit! Shit!"


    H stomped her foot. A simple skirmish with the Valkyrie would never return with the response of war but only her death would create any drastic effects.


    ''Oh, look. There she goes. Full marks for the effort though but...if you hadn''t been arrogant and gone straight for the head, you might have achieved your goal. This is ironic since you called me arrogant. Oh, well... maybe I''m just too... hmm, lucky.''


    Nik''s voice appeared in H''s mind as the woman bit her lips. Strangely, the failure did not sour her mood but made her think about how she''ll be treated once she returns to the throne room. This time, she didn''t hear Nik''s voice for a few seconds.


    ''Now that you understand whom you belong to, get inside.''


    H''s shoulders shivered and her toes curled up.


    "...Yes."


    ---


    "It''s strange. Why would Brunnhilde take off to Eljudnir?"


    Loki looked through the window of Nik''s room while enjoying her caress around her waist as he held her from behind and looked across the scene of battle.


    "Who knows," Nik smiled, his violet pupils holding eerie intentions, "Maybe you want to follow her and find out?"


    "And get my ass handed down? No thanks."


    Loki giggled before looking up at Nik.


    "And did I everpliment on how much of a twisted way it was to make H understand her new situation?"


    "You did," Nik smiled.


    "Well, certainly not enough time then," Loki licked her lips, "Who would have thought I get to sleep with my daughter... she really is my creation. Hmm... what about Leah? You know... I have twins as my daughters."


    "You take the term daughter too loosely, I think," Nik leaned down to kiss Loki''s neck as his familiar and warm breathing tickled her and his fingers coiled around her thin waist only grew more possessive, "And what about you? How do you like your new situation?" Nik blew.


    "As the future queen of Asgard?" Loki inquired, pushing her butt against his crotch, "The thought makes me wet every time."


    "Well, good then! Let''s bring Leah, too," Nik smiled. As long as it''s legal, who would mind it, right?


    Now that Nik''s a king of his own right, he can even set what''s legal and illegal.

 Chapter 808: 796

    Chapter 808: 796


    Title: Humor


    H''s most recent defeat had not been a physical one but an emotional and mental one. Nik dangled an opportunity right in front of her. She was the one who thought of him as short-sighted all the while not knowing that at this point, even Nik''s base actions were derived to provide him pleasure and gain control of any variable possible.


    This need for control stemmed from his rising mastery of the vague and ambitious concept of wisdom, The concept of wisdom did not mean that a person will grow immune in making decisions. After all, the result of decisions is not only affected by the said settlements but also many other factors that even include an even more obscure concept of luck. How could decisions based on facts control Luck?


    But Nik had grown to enjoy using tamer means in gaining control and H was one such subject. Sure, she was envedpletely and she even has a chance of entering the ranks of the harem, no... she doesn''t just have a chance, it was simply a matter of when. Still, Nik found it strangely pleasurable to dominate a partner on such a deeper level.


    Always ready for S&M ys, where his girls usually demanded to take the more dominant roles due to how often Nik took initiative in their private time, he had never given up leather belts for a psychological y. After all, the emotional pain was one of the things that usually ruins a good kinky Friday night of bondage. But in H''s case, it worked remarkably well.


    Not only that, Hel seemed like a ce that amodated sex dungeons well. Too well, in fact.


    "Yeah, it''s a surety that we''ll be going to Heven tomorrow," Nik smiled and exined to a dark-skinned woman with a pair of violet eyes.


    Hearing this piece of news, Sera took a deep breath.


    "Heven, huh... what did... Ang think about it?" Sera inquired while sneaking a nce towards the door of Nik''s room. Sera knew perfectly well how Nik entertained himself and his close ones but the thought of Ang being with someone else, a man no less, made Sera slightly awkward. It was the natural process of meeting with your ex. You either feel awkward or you hook up. Of course, these two results were based on how well did the break-up was concluded and how well the other party took the news.


    In Nik''s case... he would have a hard time with Mj if not for his natural affinity with pleasing women.


    "Yeah. It''s been days in Hel and surprisingly, I''ve achieved whatever I could here and... honestly, this ce is pretty boring. Well, those with a boner for torture will get kicks in here but I''m not that into torture."


    Nik smiled and once Sera left, he opened the door to his room, now fashioned into a dungeon. It was pretty easy, in fact.


    Nik''s bedroom no longer had any bed or warmmps to make the area look more weing andfortable. Instead, wooden apparatuses were set within the room with lower edges of the room shimmering in a glimmering green ze that made the dungeon look goth-like. Simple design and yet the mystic elements made the room quite tasteful.


    "You know, I have always been fascinated by wooden horses," Loki held her chin in her thumb and curled index. Unlike her usual more dignified attire, the goddess of mischief decided to dress up. She still wore a golden headgear but this time, the horns on the headgear were small and sharp instead of their long curving version.


    Her gaze traced H''s seductive body,pletely exposed and ced over a wooden structure shaped like a horse with the back of ityered with a strip of small mounds of rubber and the strip continuously moved around with Leah rotating the instrument that made the rubber strip move in the first ce.


    "Hmm? What is it? Love the new crown, by the way," Nik smiled as he let his gaze linger over Loki''s back. He didn''t see the headgear with his eyes but her back, he did see, and he was extremely pleased with her new look. Short ck hair, till her neck with raven locks stranded in a wild manner, her lean physique covered by a green, leather-like swimsuit but it wasn''t leather. Nik made this little number, after all. A spirit garment in the form of a one-piece swimsuit a size smaller which made the lower cut of the dress curve above Loki''s plump buttocks.


    Her bottoms bare, Loki clearly felt the soft fabric digging against her lower lips meanwhile the back cut was deep. Deep enough to expose the crack of her butt which made the swimsuit look like a sling bikini from the back but the real magic was in the front.


    Turning around, Loki finally gave the full look of the dress. If her back sang of tales belonging to a seductress with thighs and ass that could ruin kingdoms, then her front was covered. The neck of the swimsuit around Loki''s corbone and a small sphere cut-out to give the tiniest hint of a healthy and fair cleavage packed beneath the swimsuit. Finally, Nik looked at Loki''s sharp features.


    An amused smile on her face as she replied, "Why waste time with wooden horses when you can find a real one, and a horny one at that. Don''t get me wrong, for all the animated entertainment in the mortal world, a body like ours cannot amodate a horse''s dick without adverse effects for weeks, and boy,sting damage. I tried it, and then, just turned into a mare."


    Nik smiled.


    "And these babies?" Loki touched the horns on top of her head while tilting her head sideways. "Yeah, I thought so, too. What about my hairstyle?" She twirled around, her buttcheeks thrumming with every single strut of hers as Nik nced down often.


    "I think you''re copying J. You two did hit it off," Nik looked past Loki and gazed at H. Her hands were tied behind her back and her legs were locked into greaves fit into the side of the wooden horse. Her hair disheveled and her vulva spread apart by the rubber strip filled with bumps and her eyes blindfolded and lips sealed by another ballgag.


    "You''reparing that pixie''s pixie cut to mine?" Loki twirled one loose strand that easily reached near her chin.


    "I may be wrong. But you never told me that you tried to fit a horse in this hot body of yours. We could have tried so many things by now," Nik pursed his lips as Pickle changed into a pair of ck trousers while leaving his torse bare.


    "You want to hear the full tale? I assure you that mortal myths have gotten 90% of it wrong."


    Tiptoeing forward, even her feet bare, Loki brought her lips close to Nik''s ear and breathed hotly while her arms hooked around Nik''s shoulders, "I did m a divine horse but in the end, with a bit of sorcery, I pounded the horse turned into a mare and impregnated her with a son of mine."


    "Well," Nik traced Loki''s cheek with his index, "You''re fortunate that you''ll finally enjoy the miracle of impregnation and birth. Just say it and I''ll fill you up real nice and hot."


    "Ehm, you''re making the little one ufortable," a rude cough broke Nik and Loki out of their fantasies but Loki didn''t retreat before nting a suggestive peck on Nik''s cheek and a whisper, "You can try, but this body will only raise Princes and Princesses."


    "Just say the number. We can have a divine football team," Nik smirked.


    "Who are you calling Little One?" A growl refuted and Nik looked at the blushing Leah gritting her jaws.


    "Oh,e on, it''s all a joke," Nik smiled and looked towards Ang who stood in the corner of the room while wearing a rather skimpy outfit. She didn''t wear her winged headgear, letting her ginger locks loose while red, star-shaped stickers covered her perky toppings and a fitting, golden-colored hotpants that dug into her ass cheeks attracted Nik''s attention due to the constant shimmer.


    "What I don''t understand, on the other hand, is why do we need to dress up? We will remove these clothes in the end. Either Nik will tear them or I will."


    "Out of all the shows you''ve watched alone and with Anna... do you have any character to your liking?" Nik inquired while pulling Loki into an embrace, making the goddess yelp in surprise.


    "Well... there is one character... he, well, no, it is a monster. The monster is called Henry Otterman and he has strange tentacles for his face and his body is made up of a giant mouth..." As Ang became more descriptive, Leah slowed down in spinning the rubber hell on H, causing her groans to dwindle while Loki and Nik heard with slightly strange expressions, their lips parted in shock.


    "I was going to suggest that you should try dressing as your favorite character but I cannot do that now. Not in good conscience, at least," Nik muttered.


    "It was a joke. My favorite character is a battle priestess from one of the games Anna ys. She calls herself a priestess but wears an extremely short habit," Ang crossed her arms, propping her lovely breasts up.


    "Huh?" Loki eximed with an even further confused expression.


    "Amazing..." Nik whispered.


    "She has humor..." Loki added.


    "I''ll kill you both!" Ang growled.


    ---


    *Fssshh*


    A strange portal, spherical in shape and tinted with violet foggy perimeters opened up and expelled three figures. A woman, a man, and a horse.


    Brunnhilde hurriedly jumped up and entered a stance, ready to attack the strange being who she had helped escape from Hel. Her eyes lingered over his ragged form, naked. Shriveled body with lungs and bones peeking out while a dirty cloth wrapped around his eyes. His lips were dry and hey on the verdant grasndpletely curled up.


    "W- warrior..." the figure spoke in wheezing whispers, his skin dry and tanned, like a bark of a tree, "help... me..."


    ''I think I can be a great actor. Even an improv artist,'' meanwhile, the shady figure chuckled inwardly, ''Now, one of me is in Asgard,ying the bricks and the other one''s gonna have a chat with Heven''s queen. God... I love queens. Even more when they have kings. Gives a whole new meaning to conquests.''

 Chapter 809: 797

    Chapter 809: 797


    Title: Senpai


    For H, it had only been days of sexual pleasure and relief. Days. Without any rest. Nik used her in many ways she found imaginable but the sensuality that coursed through her body was quite strange and now, it wasn''t something she felt for the first time in her life but it was still hard to get used to. And the fact that her new ''master'' had an abnormal talent of being hard for longer periods, this in itself was quite unusual, too.


    Asgardians are merely gods in name but they are a species in themselves Bred and raised. So, naturally, every Asgardian had his or her limit when it came to sexual matters. If not physical, then mental limits. Promiscuity is a traitmon in most species with a life expectancy that reaches to middle and upper four digits but in a few days, H came to a stunning realization is that Lust is something Nik had an unending limit for.


    "P-please," H begged in between her panting breaths, her body more than willing to go numb but every touch of Nik would revitalize her mind and spirit, making her ache in wait for more.


    Her punishment, or reward in Nik''s term, the wooden horse for reasons quite obvious that her defeat did involve a Pegasus which Nik was quite reluctant to give up H was brought down and found her body in the embrace of a petite individual. For this asion, this certain individual wore a silver corset with ck lc patterns and a stripping ck panties that wound slightly lower around her hips. Her long hair tied into a loose bun showed modesty and mature charm which the young woman shouldn''t possess in any manner.


    It could be said that to provide a first good impression, Leah had dolled herself up for the asion. Usually, she wore dresses in darker shades of green, after her queen, but now, she found freedom in her wardrobe and she was quite excited to explore this aspect of her life.


    *Slurp*


    "It looks beautiful, doesn''t it? The elder sister being eaten out by the younger sister?" Loki squeezed out a tear from her tear ducts and sniffed while she remained enamored by the sight.


    Sitting over a couch, only H remainedpletely naked. She had her thighs spread apart with a small figure in between her thighspping her cute tongue up and down over H''s obscenelyrge clit. Leah, who had her panties wrapped a little low, gave a rather seductive show with her back looking quite weing. Her dress would usually hide her body but even Nik admitted that anyone who looked like a teenager wouldn''t have such a curvaceous and plump body. The fact that her soft panties dug into her flesh made it extremely obvious.


    And with H''s hands still tied back, she could only take all the gifts and tortures given by the group but feeling Leah''s slippery tongue made H oddly sensitive. After all, Leah is supposed to be her exact copy, just younger in physical body.


    Leah had her small hands over H''s inner thighs, her thumbs pressed against H''s soft vulva and spreading it to reveal her tight, gripping pussy that twitched with juices covering its entrance as the interior looked slightly darker due to theck of light but as Leah stretched H''s entrance further, she could observe the twitching walls of the flesh of the Goddess of Death.


    "Nngh," H groaned against her gag as Leah felt the impending orgasm and pulled her head back. A moment toote. With a burst of clear and sticky liquid, Leah found her face covered with H''s cum. Her eyes wide in astonishment and chin dripping with clear liquid as some of it even drained across her neck and over her naked, chest with the corset only working slightly to push up her breasts.


    "Good girls," Nikplimented as he slowly leaned on beside the pair. His gaze marveled at the sight of H''s heaving breasts and then he turned to Leah with a grin, "So? Did you enjoy it? I realize that H never let you enjoy in such a manner... unless you masturbate in your room. How was it? The feeling of the first woman you ever made cum aside from yourself."


    Leah still looked dazed. Her thumbs still stretched open H''s entrance while her thighs continued to tremble in pleasure.


    "Uh..." Leah mumbled. It''s certainly different. Even though Leah didn''t relieve herself, as she gazed at H''s trembling body, she felt an odd sense of satisfaction.


    "Amazed?" she questioned herself, "I did not expect the feeling to be this euphoric." She turned her wide set of eyes towards Nik and then observed his perfectly carved, buff physique. Her breathing grew slightly short.


    "Lord," Leah whispered with a healthy blush tinting her cute face, "Will you be... taking me?"


    "If you want, sure," Nik sat down and wrapped his arm around H''s shoulder, "You''ve been alone for what now, a few hundred years? Even if it''s not me... you should really try and explore a few things. Gods know I would by the time I''m your age."


    Leah flinched.


    "Lord... how old are you?" She looked towards Nik with an intense gaze.


    "Timeline''s a little messy. But by now, I should be 22, closing in on 23. Why?"


    H''s panting stopped and Leah continued to look at Nik with a slightly dumb expression.


    "For us, you''re probably a shota," Loki walked around the couch and stood behind Nik, her hands ying with his hair.


    "Enough with the hentai reference already," Nik groaned.


    "What is... Shota?" Ang inquired. If anything would describe Nik, then she needed to know its meaning.


    "Shota is referred to a little boy in sexual scenarios, mostly used in pornics. In this case, Nik is like a kid in front of all of us so he can bepared to a Shota... and given the difference of our age, probably forever."


    "I see," Ang nodded at Loki''s concise description.


    "So? My sweet... wait. Now that I think about it. My future self would create H, so yeah, she is my daughter. But you... H created you in a sense. You''re my daughter and my granddaughter at the same time! Lucky me," Loki giggled, "But the topic on hand, want to try it? Having your first with your Lord?"


    Loki''s eyes enamored Leah for a moment before she snapped out. Leah was a maid only in name. She''s stronger than any average Asgardian and also possesses a tremendous potential for Sorcery, something she makes an apt use of but right now, her mind was gripped by a primal urge. She had already seen H, Loki, Ang, Nik, and other girls in action. It was intense the very sight of which made heat course through her body.


    "If it feels pleasing," Leah whispered, her voice extremely soft and almost like a short breath while her wet palms returned and her fingers dwindled.


    "Why should it even matter if it''s pleasant or not?" Ang sat on the other side to H, her tone slightly cold, "Hel lost. Simple. Granted that I couldn''t contribute to Nik''s victory, I still don''t understand how you have the galls to demand pleasure?"


    "Kinky," Loki smiled, her gaze focusing on Leah, "Exactly, dear. Why even raise demands, given your situation? And why even question his abilities?"


    ''Woah... I didn''t think these two would get cracking on Leah,'' Nik thought internally.


    "On the contrary," Leah spoke with an innocent expression as she quickly wiped her cheeks and chin, "I only wish to remain honest. Despite what I went through, I remained loyal and an honest maid to the... previous queen. And now, I strive to do the same. Clearly, this is a misunderstanding. I answered the question Would I want my first experience with the opposite sex with the lord? with If it is pleasing."


    "But it is in no way that I am questioning his abilities. I merely stated my concerns, as any loyal subordinate needs to do. What the Lord makes of these concerns, is absolutely left to his keen and kind judgment."


    Ang''s brows twitched. She just wanted to haze Leah a little. That''s all. And Loki seemed to have understood her intentions, too.


    Then why...


    Why did it feel like Leah won a major point with Nik?


    "Ah, Keen and Kind. Observant, aren''t you?" Nik smiled while Loki and Ang rolled their eyes. It was a forlorn conclusion now. Leah didn''t stroke Nik''s cock, but his ego, and the man loved it.


    "Of course, Lord," Leah bent her perky little body slightly, and oddly enough, she looked extremely appealing to Nik. Something she didn''t a few days back due to the obviousck of curves and the rather professional distance between them.


    "Any man other than you would probably have put his hand on me. Worse, even. Yet, not only did you show kindness to this maid, you even took pity on the defeated queen."


    Leah continued.


    ''Keep me out of it... barely got some time to recollect myself,'' H groaned internally.


    "It''s true. I suppose you aren''t sinful for being honest."


    "But, sweety," Loki leaned closer to Nik''s ear and blew hotly, "I''ve enjoyed the fall of many mortal kingdoms by pretending to be a virtuous maid and butler myself. Doesn''t mean anything."


    "First of all," Nik tilted his head towards Loki, "We need to find a maid uniform for you. Second, I think we''re really paying too much attention to forey. We''ve had a long day with Brunnhilde arriving and escaping, and all that."


    Finishing his piece, Nik looked towards Leah, "I don''t mind honesty and deceit, you know. Would he hypocritical of me to despise... hypocrites and liar. Ironic, since I might just go back on my wordster on." His words never felt this sweeter to Loki.


    ''Such... honesty,'' Loki''s grip on Nik''s shoulder involuntarily tightened as she restrained a moan.


    "Wait! I know what you''re going to say!" Ang spoke up slightly hastily and leaned over from H''s side.


    "Don''t give her the first shot at it... she''s new, right? She has to y by the rules. We get to go first and then, she can taste sloppy seconds," Ang spoke with a grin.


    "What rule are you talking about? Why wasn''t I told that there are rules in a foursome? Orgy, if you consider H."


    "She probably means the primal rule of setting hierarchy and show of seniority which is funny considering that anything below number one, in positions, matters nothing. Either you''re the top dog... or you ept your situation," Loki cracked a smile.


    "Seems too extreme. Well, I believe in live and let live, to a certain extent," Nik coughed, "Well, I did offer a pleasing experience to Leah, so no point in a more... diverse action just yet."


    Nik''s retort made Ang pout but she already knew that she may take anything from Nik and he''ll happily share it all but he deeply coveted his stubbornness when it came to sexual matters. Once he decides how he wants to wet his shaft, it hardly ever mattered what the others thought. Most of the time, Nik may be considerate but he had gone a little freaky, too. His Commandment of Lust being the prime example.


    "Loki, will you massage my shoulders? And Ang... ehm, given your lovely dress, could I see you on your knees? And Leah, why don''t youe up here?" Nik chuckled and delegated the tasks. He nced towards H, but the woman clearly needed time to enjoy sex once again. No point in forcing her when he already had three women waiting for his attention.


    "Ah... it, ehm, would be my pleasure," Leah nodded. She moved over to Nik''s side and stood in front of him. Observing his gaze slowly sizing her up, she felt a strange sense of frustration. After all, Asgardians may want a docile and demure opposite, better halves but mostck the courtesy to lose their more aggressive nature. And rare women like Leah are simple a gem in the eyes of many in the known. But Leah also understood that Asgard wasn''t the center of the universe and the man who defeated H certainly had every right to be picky with his ''meals.''


    "Leah... have you ever kissed someone else?" Nik inquired with a yful smile.


    "I have not, Lord. Is it my lips, that you fancy?" She inquired in return while Ang slowly stood up. She walked behind Leah with a sigh.


    *Pah*


    "Ahh?!"


    Herrge hand easily covered Leah''s ass cheek as she delivered a spank, making the girl yelp in surprise as she grunted, "He fancies you entirely. But you gotta start somewhere, right? Even I can see that small talks like this wastes time. Get on with it."


    "Oh,e on," Nik rolled his eyes, "You have to act more sensibly. Leah is a delicate girl," he smiled, "She should be treated carefully for her first time. Her demands and expectations should be met."


    Not waiting any longer, Nik pulled Leah close to himself. Even when standing, she did not reach the level of Nik''s gaze and looked up slightly. Anticipation bubbled within herself as Nik held her hands, his thumbs stroking the back of her palmsfortingly, "To answer your question, no, it isn''t your lips that I fancy."


    His words made Leah gulp.


    "It is obvious that youck many aspects of seduction because if I were you, and held in front of a queen demanding my experience in kissing, I would lean close to her."


    As he said, Nik leaned forward and tilted his head to gently kiss Leah''s left cheek.


    "And as I kiss her cheek, only then I would whisper Do you fancy my lips, your majesty."


    Nik''s voice was coarse but soothing to hear. Leah closed her eyes as she felt Nik''s hot whisper damping her ear as her fingers in Nik''s hands felt jittery, clenching as she heard a soft sniffing sound. Feeling Nik''s lips lowering towards her neck, Leah finally let out a soft whimper.


    "Mmgh," she felt tense. H, she enjoyed abusing her body. But feeling such sensuality oozing through her body, Leah didn''t know what to focus on. Unable to restraint herself from tilting her head towards Nik''s cheek as he slowly nted a kiss right below her jaw, Leah brushed her lips across Nik''s cheek, her hot sighs tingling his earlobe.


    "Do you fancy my lips, Lord?" Leah whispered and Ang and Loki finally looked at each other unconsciously.


    ''Impressive,'' Loki mouthed to Ang as she scoffed softly but quite predictably, Nik was pleased. How the Asgardians presented themselves felt more medieval and for Nik, it was a wee shift in the routine.


    His hands slowly crept up, stroking Leah''s forearm, and then higher. She felt her chest slowly warm up as Nik pulled back.


    "Yeah, I fancy them well," he chuckled. "But, since I''m not training you for seducing others, I will refrain from pointing out a few additional steps you could have taken while asking that very question."


    "N-no! Please, teach me, Lord," Leah eximed, her cheeks beet red, "I want you... to feel as good as I''m feeling."


    Nik blinked.


    ''This is... oh... it''s been a long time. I... I''ll be her sex senpai!'' Nik closed his eyes, enjoying the taste of the sight presented in front of him.


    The girls he had been with, almost all of them are experienced and if not physically, then emotionally. The only reason why other men failed where he seeded himself can be attributed to the charms other than his face which included his carefully built body. After all, everything mattered in this arena.


    But Leah...


    ''Too innocent, my god! And she was eating H like a pro!''


    Nik opened his eyes and turned Leah by holding her shoulders, causing her to yelp.


    ''I''m really gonna enjoy this!''

 Chapter 810: 798

    Chapter 810: 798


    Title: Debauchery of Innocence


    Leah had her back to Nik as she sat on hisp and her thighs parted over his legs. Her hands rested over his arms as his fingers traced every inch of her torso. Nik didn''t linger over a single region just yet and caressed Leah gently. His face rested over her shoulder and his lips kissed his smooth skin as his eyes lingered on Leah''s perky breasts.


    Loki, as asked, pressed her palms against Nik''s back, her thumb pressing the flesh around the nape of his neck, and with a disgruntled snort, Ang went down on her knees as Leah gulped while matching Ang''s pupilless re.


    "Mmgh," Leah breathed loudly, her voice slightly heavy as she gazed at Nik''s palms slowly sliding across her thighs. Her body involuntarily twitched as Ang leaned forward while the woman''s breathing tickled Leah''s lower naughty bits. She heard a soft sniff followed by Ang''s exposure on the matter "You''re already wet and your scent... heh, better than Loki."


    "Hey? Would you show some manners? I''m right here," Loki scoffed but the supposed insult didn''t matter to her that much.


    "Eh?" Leah gasped at thement while Pickle already knew when to retreat and Nik''s lower body was exposed. His shaft sprang forward while Ang leaned backward and smirked.


    "Much better," she remarked while Leah, seeing Nik''s shaft right in front of her for the first time, grew stunned. Even now, she thought that a ''simple,'' ''human'' organ should no longer provide the level of satisfaction that H or even Loki is more notoriously known to seek for but as she gazed at Nik''s throbbing member, Leah felt her throat slowly turn dry.


    Ang did look stunning in her costume. Her breasts would take the most natural shape since no metal bikini held them in ce but with Nik''s member an inch away from Ang''s lips, Leah''s gaze turned slightly zed and her chest felt hot for some reason. And a strange, captivating scent that seemed to have been overshadowed until now, due to H''s more primal scent since she sat right next to Nik in her orgasm slowly grasped the room.


    As Ang rested her hand on Nik''s knees, she leaned down to give Nik a great view. Her puckered lips pushed against the middle of Nik''s thick shaft from the underside as she let the heavy ''responsibility'' rest on her face sharing the weight of the situation if you will.


    On the other hand, Nik chuckled and tilted his face towards Leah. He kissed her cheek before holding her chin in his thumb and index and turned her face towards him.


    Expecting the next move, Leah felt shy. Still, she feigned coyness and averted her gaze. The only act she felt appropriate at the time. Feeling her new master''s breath against her lips, Leah''s tongue felt a tingle something only possible when she faced her favorite dish of the century and yet, as his lips brushed against hers, Leah closed her eyes and focused on the feeling.


    The kiss was the least of what she had thought she would be receiving. When pressing his lips against H, Loki, or other girls sent back to Midgard, Nik was wilder. He ravished thempletely but at this moment, Leah felt that Nik had restrained himself quite a bit. As he sealed her lips, she could feel an unfamiliar sensation surface, and as Nik let go of her chin to slide his hand down across her neck and rest it right over the base of it, his thumb and fingers curving around.


    "Mmh," The sound of Leah''s breathing grew muffled as she gingerly traced her finger across the surface of Nik''s palm that loomed above her breasts. Feeling the possessive grip, Leah felt her heart shiver but as Nik slowly began to kiss Leah more aggressively, his tongue expertly coiling around Leah''s small entity and explored her mouth. She still tasted of H, and given that Leah was having her time with Leah before being snatched up into Nik''s arms, it was quite obvious. Still, Nik caught Leah''s mischievous hand as it traced up to his shoulder right before she sneaked towards his chest.


    As if a startled doe, Leah shivered but as Nik pulled back, he smirked while the lick of his lips attracted Leah more than anything.


    "My, my, did you like it that much?" Nik inquired with a teasing tone as he slowly ced Leah''s caught palm over his chest. Blushing, Leah looked forward while her arm traced behind her to explore her master''s chest and her other hand slowly, cautiously started to move towards his thighs unwilling to remain idle.


    "Go ahead," Nik saw Leah''s actions while he finally poked Leah''s nipples with his index from below, eliciting a stifled moan but Leah''s mind spun the moment Nik pinched them in between his thumb and index. With a devious grin and the intentions of absolutely corrupt the sweet goddess in front of him just like he did with Pavak, Virya, s, Nezuko, and Ryu''er the Penta-Petites Nik twisted Leah''s sensitive nubbins as her body arched forward slightly.


    Her thighs mped around the base of Nik''s shaft as her damp inner thighs presented a soft yet delightful sensation and Ang still let Nik''s dong rest over her face stuck her tongue out, licking the veiny underside.


    "Leah, how old are you, exactly? Not to thest digit, just in terms of centuries," Nik inquired as he yed with her swollen nipples. Leah''s mind still reeled from the sensation of her entrance growing wetter against the root of Nik''s shaft.


    "Um... 18..." Leah mewled.


    ''Nice... legal in centuries, too,'' Nik snickered internally. Immature as his thoughts may have been, he didn''t let them affect his surrounding by speaking his mind out.


    Down on her knees, Ang began to move until Leah''s soft thighs stopped her advances but not minding the barricade and as if an expert in this situation, Ang moved her hand from Nik''s knees and pushed her hands in between Nik''s inner thighs and Leah''s butt, her palms gripping Leah''s butt firmly and as Ang pulled back, she also slightly tugged on Leah''s hips, making her jerk her entrance forward with a swift buck as the ''teen'' goddess shivered with her eyes growing zed due to the situation.


    "Goodness," Loki smirked, her hands massaging Nik''s neck so wonderfully that he took his chances of being choked to death by the goddess of lies. "Leah, I never took you for liking such a position... then again, you always did look like you had a stick up your butt of butter, I mean. Look how wonderfully you''re melting," Loki added.


    And to her words, Leah looked at how her juices dripped and lubricated a great portion of Nik''s shaft with her thighs still squeezing him tight. Meanwhile, Angels relished the feel of her fingers digging into such a soft butt. Aside from Sera, she now knew more about a women''s body, credits to Nik and his harem. So, of course, she was an amateur in grading a butt, and Leah? She had nice stuffing!


    Unknowingly, Ang no longer pulled Leah as the maid began to voluntarily move back and forth on Nik''s shaft and her eyes enamored by the rhythmic movement of herself meanwhile, Ang focused on Nik''s tip. Her lips spread and swallowed his ns and her cheeks sunk in to give a teasing squeeze around the base of his tip as Nik grunted against Leah''s neck before suckling on her flesh and granting her a red mark of approval.


    "Ahh~ Huuu!" Leah''s breathing grew heavier and by now, H had recovered but she remained quiet right beside Nik, unwilling to attract his attention just yet. Not in front of Leah, anyway.


    "This deserves some attention, too. Don''t you think so?" Nik''s warm breath tickled Leah as his right palm finally let go of her right breast and dove down to press his index against the small indention moving along his shaft and the simple touch made Leah squeak. Now she finally felt how H must have felt whenever she teased her and much to her surprise, she wanted more!


    Her juices overflowed and feeling how ready she already was, Nik shifted slightly and looked at Ang, "Teased enough?"


    Pulling back, Ang scoffed, "At least, we didn''t make you wear something skimpy!" Drool escaped her lips as she rubbed her lips with the back of her fist as Nik shrugged, "Hey, as long as it''s not something too screwed up then sure, think your worst."


    Matching Ang''s disgruntled expression with a dirty smirk, Nik held Leah from her waist and moved her slightly over onto the t of his crotch, freeing up his shaft to curve upwards in a hard erection as Leah gulped, fully knowing the next step, prepared herself.


    Even as a being higher on the evolutionary scale than humans despite the same look, Leah, too, was limited by her physical stature and it would be a lie if she still did not think of trying her first ever experience with something and someone so intimidating.


    However, she was also unwilling to refuse her Lord''s orders a kind of obedience that Nik did not feed her using his soul ruler but something that came naturally to Leah after centuries of service under H.


    "P-please, let me," Leah spoke extremely quietly as her hands shuffled around the string of her panties which she pulled down in slight hesitation.


    Surprised, Nik looked towards Ang as she revealed a surprised expression herself meanwhile Loki watched everything with a narrowed gaze.


    But Leah didn''t stop right here. She knew what would please a man and slowly, she gripped Nik''s cock, her thoughts turning into a mush as she felt a man''s heat for the first time but gradually, she aligned Nik''s shaft against her virgin entrance, her flesh plump and as Nik''s tip spread apart herbia and pecked her wet walls, Leah bit her lips.


    "It won''t hurt," Nik leaned forward and stealthily stole Leah''s lips again as his index rubbed her clit. His actions relieving Leah''s tensions but his words rung in Leah''s mind.


    What she considered empty promises from her lord to alleviate her worries came to a stunning truth as Nik slowly slid his cock into her extremely tight entrance and instead of tugging on her hips and pulling her down, he simply inserted the length her body could handle but even as she felt her seal tear apart and a thin trail of blood trickling down Nik''s thick shaft, she did not feel any pain. Not even a sting! Instead, warmth saturated her body while her entrance seemed to stretch by every second that Nik kept his cock plunged within her, allowing her to ept more and more of Nik.


    Her eyes widened but when she matched Nik''s narrowed gaze, her heart calmed down while her lips grew more eager. She ced her hands over Nik''s hands that held her waist and she slowly pushed her hips down, Every inch took her seconds to slowly ept but when she finally felt the t of Nik''s crotch, his thick and throbbing member firmly nted within her body, proudly signified by the slight bulge curving the area above her crotch and her second entrance firmly pushed back, Leah finally pulled back slightly and let out a long, seductive breath.


    Her very image the one of an innocent maiden moment of extreme sensuality and debauchery attracted Loki and Ang. So much so that they had half the mind to pull Nik out of Leah and have her for themselves. Finally, Loki also understood why she might have been interested in Leah in the future.


    Good thing that Nik could fuck them both into any form of submission, right?

 Chapter 811: 799

    Chapter 811: 799


    Title: Maid Mistress


    Impaled, Leah sat on Nik silently. Although she bled, she didn''t hurt one of the most extraordinary instances in her long life. After all, Asgardians were pretty clear on one of the manyws of pain: You hurt, you bleed.


    Still, Leah pushed away all the boorish remarks of every Asgardian who wished to court her. Of course, there were a few male sorcerers refined and elegant in their impression but most met quite a tragic demise and Leah would still asionally visit their souls just to engage in conversation with. However, her mind continued to filter away all her memories and her thoughts remained stuck on a single pole. The one that she surprisingly sheathed and had her crotch stuffed with.


    With bated breathing, Leah slowly touched the flesh above her crotch, and finally realizing that her eyes did not y any tricks on her, she gasped in amazement at how the previously t abdomen now bulged closer to her crotch. It was a strange feeling and Leah felt rightfully confused. She didn''t feel any pain but to her eyes, the situation should be beyond tolerance, and then she began to calcte as to how to make this experience... less strange.


    But much more experienced in the matters of bulging others by impregnation and shafting, both Nik unclenched his butt and his waist moved downwards slightly, dragging his shaft across her tight, gripping pussy ever so slightly as Leah''s head tilted upward and her lips parted in a soft and sweat groanced with pleasure.


    Her thoughts that focused on theplications of the situation turned into shambles instantly. Her fingers over the moving bulge gingerly traced down the very small portion of therge shaft pulled out as her body lowered itself to cover up the tiny space Nik intentionally created, once again gobbling her new ''lord.''


    More receptive to Nik''s ''specialties,'' Leah now understood how H could moan and moan without feeling tired, why even Loki felt so ''different'' when linked with the man, and Ang''s need to let this shaft mark every inch of her body starting from her mouth. She even wondered if it would feel any good in her mouth, granted that she could fit it given the size of her lips but her small stature didn''t seem to impede Nik until now, and hopefully, it won''tter on, too.


    "Unng," Leah moaned as she felt Nik''s hands slither up from her waist. One palm set over her smooth abdomen and the other closer to her breasts as Nik began to move slowly. His thrusts gentle but filling and despite feeling stuffed, Leah felt unnaturally sensitive. Her walls struggled to grip Nik in a ce despite their natural tightness and with her cervix poked and pushed time and again, Leah found herself breathless at times.


    "I don''t need to continue massaging you, right?" Loki inquired with a smirk and seeing that Nik was engrossed enough in the act to not even reply, she looked at Ang and winked, "Let''s take H to another room. These two kids need the room for themselves."


    "With you? No, I''m going to meet with Sera."


    "Looking like that?" Loki grinned as she gazed at Ang''s rather skimpy outfit.


    "What about it? She''s seen me naked multiple times," Ang shrugged and stood up.


    "Oh... so good~!" Nik sighed hotly. He was well aware of Loki and Ang pulling H out of the dungeon but at this moment, he had most of his physical attention ced over Leah. Her body rocked!


    She was already wet and hot but with her added tightness, Nik felt like cumming in a few minutes.


    But he wanted more than just to have her back for his first time.


    "Ah?!" Leah groaned in surprise and looked back. She just began to feel it but suddenly, Nik pulled himself out, or rather, he pushed her out. But as she saw him smiling, Nik replied to her unasked question, "Turn around. I want you to face me."


    "Yes..." Leah nodded with a gulp.


    She stood up and turned around, looking at Nik nervously. Her hands held together over her entrance, hiding it from Nik''s view. Despite feeling fidgety, as she saw Nik making himself morefortable one the seat, his ''rod'' of discipline throbbing mid-air as if beckoning her, Leah felt her throat turn dry.


    "Youing?" Nik inquired with a smile.


    Leah nodded silently and she made her way upto Nik''sp, her knees parted and ced beside his thighs which made her entrance exposed to Nik''s eyes. Her soft mounds pressed against his cock until she straightened her thighs to alleviate herself slightly and still feeling shy, she slowly held her Lord''s tool and aligned it against her entrance without matching his gaze.


    Her lower lips parted in eptance as she slowly slid down the rock hard road. Her warm walls parted as her juices dripped down his shaft and as she took a deep breath, her hands finding their support over his shoulders while his fingers catching her chin and tilting her head up, she finally moaned the moment she nced at his eager expression.


    *Pah*


    The soft sound of her crotch kissing the root of Nik''s cock echoed and her pussy deformed into his shape once again.


    "Hah!" Leah gasped, her gaze watery as she tried to look away but whenever she did, Nik would tug at her chin. Her inhibitions, however, grew loose as she began to slide up and down on him. Not even letting him do the moving, Leah bucked her hips back and forth. Her lips bitten with her desires exploding as Nik slowly held her butt cheeks and groped them roughly. Her flesh seemed malleable and spilled out from the gaps of his fingers despite theck of thickness but her supple skin made up with the texture and bounce of her butt.


    *Pah*


    *Pah*


    With each full thrust, Leah grew more confident. The slight deformation close to her stomach didn''t fret her any longer and her expression grew more raunchy. Her eyes and lips seemed to convey more. Her ''idental'' lean towards Nik''s lips, her hot breaths over his lips only made Nik more ravenous in his acts as he began to add on Leah''s thrusts by pushing her down from her butt. His cock hit her deepest spots and her walls squirmed, rubbing his entire shaft and massaging his rod tight enough to make his tip twitch in expectations.


    "Ummmg! Annghhh!" Leah''s lips parted with her a thin trail of her drool dripping out alongside her moans, her sweaty body writhing with pleasure as she felt an extremely familiar sensation slowly covering her entirety. Her shoulders squirmed and her grip over Nik''s shoulder turned much harsher, wing, even. Her body clenched around Nik''s shaft tightly as her hips mmed down, letting her innards dug up while her body shivered with an orgasm.


    Her squirtpletely soaked Nik''s thighs and the couch below while her gaze turned faint.


    "Hmm?"


    Leah let out a surprised, muffled gasped as she was instantly kissed by Nik. His arms wrapped tightly around his back in a firm hug as he began to pound his shaft into her sensitive folds without any stop.


    "Ummph! Nnngh~! PPPMP!" She gasped and moan against Nik''s lips as they both kissed and shared their saliva. Their tongues coiled just like their bodies as Nik felt himself close to the edge.


    Every thrust of his shook Leah''s hips, pushing her up but she would buck down instantly, mping on him with excitement despite cumming a few seconds ago. Her body so hot at this moment that Nik had no other thought than to simply fill her with his seed and with that focus, he continued to pound her perky booty.


    Loud, smacking sounds filled the dungeon and Nik grew relentless. His shaft finally bulging slightly as both of them grunted.


    "Nnngh!" Leah groaned as Nik fueled her folds with jets of off-white liquid that filled her womb to a brim and then some more. The hot liquid slid down from along Nik''s shaft mixed with Leah''s blood and squirt as both of them remained in the same position for quite a while until they calmed down.


    ---


    "Hmm?" Leah let out a soft hum as she sat up. Her eyelids crusted with her sleep as she rubbed it off and blinked. A yawn escaped her lips and as her lips widened, a thick entity with an oppressive scent was instantly stuffed into her mouth. Her eyes widened and she struggled against ''it''!


    "Gah!" She sat up, blinking.


    Looking around, she found herself in her chambers. Nobody in sight except for a lewdly smiling goddess of lies and mischief. She no longer wore her green swimsuit but she had her headgear fashioned as yesterday night. The horns were much smaller which presented a great focus on Loki''s natural beauty itself.


    "You yed with my dream!" Leah instantly connected the dots. Instantly, she pulled her sheets to cover her naked body while Loki continued to sit on the chair near the other edge of the bed.


    "I didn''t wish to wake you up... but if you woke up due to some nightmare, it wouldn''t be on me, right? I''m curious. What did you see?"


    Loki inquired with a smirk.


    "None of your concern," Leah hissed, unwilling to expose the fact that her nightmare had been suffocating by choking on a rod that had carved her innards in its shapest night. The thought of how much her lord used her and filled her upter made Leah jittery but her cheeks only grew ruddy.


    "Why are you here?" Leah red at Loki.


    "Is that how you address your mistress?" Loki inquired with an idle expression. She observed Leah''s room with great interest.


    "You''re not my mistress," Leah narrowed her eyes. She was part of something ''greater'' and although surprised, she felt much more normal by the fact that there were reasons for Nik''s strength.


    The Girls.


    He even added something from her. Stating that his energy reserves grew better slightly.


    She also understood that out of everyone present in Hel, Loki was the one still not a part of this group.


    "So... you''re in this so-called Harem, huh?" Loki tilted her face and continued, "So? What''s it like? Any reason why he''s hesitating from inviting me to his ranks? Is it my charm? Is he greatly intimidated by my existence?"


    Loki overloaded Leah with her questions as her inquisitive expression looked extremely endearing.


    "Uh... I don''t know. I doubt that the lord feels intimidated by you... after all, your goals are simply to be the ruler of a mere Asgard."


    Loki locked her brows.


    "His reasons are not known to me. Now, please, get out of my room."


    Loki scoffed and stood up.


    "I like to do three things the most turn Thor into a frog princess so that a true prince''s kiss can turn him back into the god of thunder, breaking into secret clubs, and forming rebellions! I can do all of it on Nik, too."


    Saying so, Loki left the room while Leah continued to gaze at the door. Once she was sure that Loki had left, Leah lifted her sheets to gaze at the mess of the bed. Dried-up fluids could be seen covering the sheets but strangely, Leah felt extremely fresh. Not in the sense that she enjoyed her first time extremely well.


    But by the fact that she felt like she had taken a long warm bath. Her body was simply too clean!


    One of the greatest perks of being with Nik, now she understood.


    "Hah..." she sighed as she recalled the ''nightmare.''


    "I wonder if it''s really dangerous..."


    She mumbled to herself before slipping out of her bed and wearing her clothes once again.

 Chapter 812: 800

    Chapter 812: 800


    Title: To Heven


    Dark hair loosely fell over his frail shoulders while thick strands covered the bandages over his eyes. His cheek remained sunken and despite wearing a loose robe to cover his naked body, his terribly shivered form still peeked through every now and then.


    *Tlk*


    *Tlk*


    His body bobbed due to the movement of the Aragorn beneath him while a transcendent female warrior that imed grace and ferocity, both, held the reigns of Aragorn, slowly leading across the wide grassy scape. She walked beside Aragorn while the frail man barely sat straight on the horse.


    There was no road or form of civilization and the group parted the thigh long swatches of weeds and other flora. But even wildflowers looked far more beautiful than any rose present on Earth and a subtle scent made the air around them more refreshing.


    "Huh? Ah, apologies. I must have dozed off again," the man spoke up. Despite the raspiness of his voice, the blonde shieldmaiden in navy blue tights and strapped armor nodded slightly.


    "It is of no matter, Nikshrat," she continued calmly, "Have you recalled anything about your life?"


    "Aside from my name, my origin, and the torture unleashed by the goddess of death, I remember naught," the blind man sighed before his voice drowned in a coughing fit.


    Brunnhilde stopped and so did Aragorn as Nikshrat almost coughed his lungs out.


    "P *cough* please, do not slow down for me. Nothing brings me shame greater than being an unnecessary load to someone."


    Brunnhilde stayed silent and observed the frail being in front of her. It was true that after being ''saved,'' she did feel that Nikshrat became quite a liability but she would be a disgrace if she did not return the favor by saving Nikshrat from whatever ails him and considering that the cause of Nikshrat''s injuries was none other than H, there were only a few who could reverse the effects.


    "You need rest until we find help. We must be stranded quite far but there is a risk in flying," Brunnhilde stated while ''Nik''shrat knowing the various dangers of flight due to Thor''s memories he managed to read back in the hellicarier sighed softly and bit his lips. His lips dry enough that crimson blood rolled down as he put more pressure over his lips.


    "The Flying Bisons are quite the danger, yes... if I had my sorcery... s," he looked down, and even if his eyes remained covered, it was obvious to Brunnhilde that the man in front of her felt helpless one of the most brutal feelings for any proud Asgardian.


    "You said that malicious parties approached Hel," Brunnhilde changed the subject.


    "Yes. I did not make any contact with them," Nikshrat slowly lied on Aragorn''s back and continued with a grunt, "I do recall one thing, however. These entities, or entity, entered Eljudnir."


    Brunnhilde furrowed her brows and her shoulders turned tense, "You escaped Eljudnir? Is that the prison that held you?"


    With Eljudnir being infamous for holding the worst of the souls of nine realms, it was quite a reasonable reaction but Nikshrat seemed to be blind to her reaction...


    Instead, he spun his tale calmly, "Yes... I hoped to win the affection of the undead queen by surpassing herbyrinth of life but... where my hearty in the ecstasy ofpanionship, she deluded herself over some lost pride. Feeling insulted that I managed to surpass her tests, she caught me and still alive, locked me in Eljudnir...


    My skin crawls as I recall that dungeon... the one who took my eyes away," he slowly traced his bandages while Aragorn neighed softly. His man tickling Nikshrat as he smiled and stroked Aragorn''s graceful and muscr neck.


    "He likes you," Brunnhilde finally sighed softly. Either the person in front of her was an extremely proficient liar, bordering towards the level of the god of liar and mischiefs or he was honest. Either way, she couldn''t tell anything at the moment so she epted the fact that this person saved her to also save himself. A mutually beneficial rtionship with her own turn to return the favor.


    "I am honored," Nikshrat chuckled but his chuckles turned into coughs yet again.


    ''Where is Heimdall''s support?!'' Brunnhilde groaned. They were stranded in Asgard with a being that needs medical attention but despite trying everything, she still couldn''t get Heimdall''s attention!


    ---


    "Heimdall, any news on Loki?"


    Within an ethereal dome where glowing forms of spatial energy coalesced, a dark-skinned man dressed in golden armor and a golden helmet with long curving horns, akin to a bull''s, stood straight with his hands over a broadsword pushed into a tform. The bridge of Bifrost could be seen extending out of the dome and in front of this armored individual stood Thor in a casual robe.


    "No," Heimdall coughed softly.


    Thor grew silent and his gaze turned distant.


    ''God damn! Fuck off, man! I don''t need you jamming on my shit,'' ''Heimdall'' rolled his eyes as he observed the somber Thor slowly leaving.


    Once he was sure that Thor had left, Heimdall sighed and his appearance shifted.


    "Ahhh, it''s hard to act like Heimdall, the man isplicated!" The ming-haired, red-skinned devil groaned. His crimson cape fluttered as he looked distinctive in the ethereal dome.


    "But an astute judgment to control the eyes and ears of Asgard after taming the king. After all, even a king falls without an obvious source of information," the figure spread his arm put dramatically but soon, his shoulders slumped.


    "And no one is here to bask in my glory... sigh. Asgard makes me weak... I want to return to my hell," he groaned, recalling the screams of the ones he so happily tortured.


    "Jose, Krisinski, Linda... ah, Peter. He''s so good, that boy. Never would have thought that such a mess-up can grow so attractive. Not good, if I won''t responsibly y with him, he''ll break... hmm, let''s turn into his uncle next time and thenmit suicide... hehe, that oughta shake some feathers~!" Mephisto chimed andughed within the post held by Heimdall.


    Meanwhile, Heimdall? His fate remained unknown.


    ---


    "So... Jennifer really wasn''t interested, huh..." Nik sighed in remorse. They were leaving Hel, finally, and as promised, he teleported Spider, Poole, and J back once again. But after hearing that it would be yet another ''conquest'', Jennifer refused to take part in the vacation.


    "Well, it''s her choice," Nik shrugged. It was understandable that not everyone would even like the possibility of envement of others. Maybe J, Spider, and Poole weren''t alright with it too and joined in just to adventure into a whole newnd.


    At this moment, Morgan stood beside Nik. She had cooped herself inside the Dream Core for a little over a week. Of course, a week was, in no way, a long period to make any concrete changes or observations but she handled the effects of the Technique to break the limits of soul received from Strange the inheritance of Sorcerer Supreme.


    However, she also conducted a research by the side with one of the Niks in the Dream Core to create a tracking spell to locate the rest of the infinity stones.


    Tracking spells always need something or someone connected to the intended target and with three infinity stones already in Nik''s grasp, the tracking spell wasing down wonderfully. Of course, they designed the spell based on many known spells to Nik but due to the overlyrge energy signature of the infinity stones, the changes needed to be made were plenty.


    "Or, you could just design a universal tracker?" Came Susan''s advice and with that, the Fantastic Four began to design the tracker based on the energy signature measured by Susan in the Dream Core.


    So it was either the tracker by the fantastic four or the spell, but Nik''s desire to gain all the remaining infinity stones was going to be fulfilled soon enough.


    "Go ahead, think of any location in Heven," Nik smiled as he held the oval blue gem in his fist. He could feel the sheer energy stored within the infinity gem miraculously contained due to some sorcery that even he wasn''t capable of understanding yet.


    Hearing his words, Ang closed her eyes and recalled the Floating City of Angels. Her memories surged while Sera continued to stand far away.


    Unlike other living beings, she couldn''t leave Hel without severe consequences.


    After all, she had died and was marked with the curse brought by the sisters of Norn. The moment she steps out, others more powerful beings would notice and despite whatever he said, Nik wasn''t willing to attract more trouble because of a single soul. Until he got a better grasp of the realms other than Hel.


    And given the fact that Ang now had a personal vendetta against her supposed killer, Nik didn''t need to motivate one of the strongest fighters in his arsenal.


    Holding Ang''s hands, Nik activated the space stone. It was simple enough. Only an intention was needed since the gem was a source of power in itself. A foggy blue portal appeared within the throne room instantly as H and Leah watched from the sidelines. The two would of course keep order in Hel. After all, H is the strongest in her own realm and she could bring an army of the dead that even Asgard would feel cautious about.


    "Heven, hmm, let''s see what the mythical angels really are about," Loki narrowed her gaze.

 Chapter 813: 801

    Chapter 813: 801


    Title: There She Goes


    "Ah!" Nik eximed.


    "Yeah, this is amazing," J whispered.


    What weed and warmed the eyes of the invaders of Heven was not a verdant expanse as expected but a very modernized infrastructure. Metal with decorative bushes and trees as far as the eyes could gaze and lots of buildings.


    Nik instantly tapped into the infrastructure of the location using [Psychic Aptitude: S-] and in a few seconds, Nik filtered the information of the location A giant Ark of sorts stranded in some corner of the world. Instead of this ship being a realm, it was a ce of exile for those called Angels.


    "Huuuu," Ang took a deep breath. Her wardrobe had effectively changed. She did not wear anything close to her usual skimpy outfits. Although a little saddened by this change, Nik had to ept that Morgan wanted to try covering herself up and that she did by wearing an outfit resembling Brunnhilde. A cut-sleeved, red form-fitting overallyered with bronze-like breastte, wrist guards, greaves, and boots. With Nik''s Uru supply on the decline, he simply used one of many spiritual ores from Glory City to create this piece.


    Of course, he wasn''t well-versed with smithing but the Nightmare Fusion Pot could fuse items in a whole new shape and that''s what Nik did. Still, Ang looked rather cool in her new outfit.


    ''But bikini armor...'' Nik nced at Ang who had her attention focused at the moment while she clenched her Xiphos.


    ''If I conquer Angels... maybe I can turn them into my bikini armor Valkyries?'' Nik''s mind struck a rather appealing thought.


    "Psst, he''s probably thinking something bad. Don''t disturb him," A faint whisper entered Nik''s ears.


    "I know. The look on his face tells everything," another one replied.


    Tilting his head slightly, Nik saw Poole and Spider whispering with each other.


    ''And then there are these two. Get them bodiester so I can have a foursome with... Gwens! No, maybe an orgy? A Nik for every Gwen? Holy! Two Niks for every Gwen!'' Nik''s gaze brightened as he continued looking at the two Phantoms while Poole and Spider shivered.


    "Creepy," Spider spat.


    "Mmm," Poole nodded with a suppressed grunt but had her phantom thighs pressed together.


    "This ce isn''t Hel so we probably won''t get in contact with the ruler so easily... but I do remember that this ce is horribly oppressive towards males," Loki slid her fingers through the strands of her hair with an impudent smirk while Morgan, J, Ang, Poole, and Spider turned their attention towards Nik.


    "What? I''m not turning into a girl," Nik crossed his arms and added, "And no cross-dressing either. Although, I admit that I''d make a wonderful, bulky woman."


    Sighing, Loki shook her head, "So rigid... well, stiffness is one of your greater qualities but no, it wasn''t turning your gender I had in my mind."


    Without waiting for others toprehend the meaning of her words, Loki raised her hands and shot a greenser of focused magic power. The pir-like form of energy erupted like fireworks after reaching a certain altitude and needless to say, it was quite loud and attractive from distance.


    "Well, this should be our ticket inside Heven''s secured areas," Loki smiled in satisfaction but she continued with a snap of her fingers. Magical energy emanated from her form and covered everyone except Nik and while Morgan had the thought of repulsing Loki''s spell, she stayed her hand once she realized that the spell merely disguised her appearance. No, the disguise was a more general term. Loki added something to all of their appearances while Poole and Spider remained unaffected.


    "What the?" J gasped and looked down.


    "My dress!" She shouted and red at Loki, "This is a limited summer collection 1999 dress that you just ruined!" She held the hems of her frilled yellow sundress, "If you don''t exin what''s going on right now, I''ll turn small, drill in your nose, and be a fucking giant!"


    J''s unusual threat did attract Loki''s scorn as the woman snorted, "Quiet, now. This is just a simple illusion spell. Your dress is perfectly fine. I figured you''d be more upset about your wings," Loki pointed out.


    Startled, J tilted her head back and looked over her shoulders while shrinking, and even when she felt no pain and continued to flutter mid-air perfectly fine, and yet, her small wings looked damaged beyondpare. Tattered, shredded, loose, pathetic you name it!


    Not only her, Morgan, Ang, and Loki themselves grew worse by the second.


    "Ah," Nik finally understood what Loki was upto.


    He is the bait.


    The girls are the damsels in distress.


    And the probably converging force of attracted Angels was the prince charming supposed to trample over him and then possibly bring him to an enclosed and protected area of Heven where he will begin his work.


    "But... how can you be sure that they won''t try to kill me?" Nik sighed.


    "Eh? What?" Poole blinked while Spider frowned. Except for Loki, only Nik was privy to her n due to his basic understanding of the mischievous deity and his own devious mind. In Loki''s ce, Nik would have done the same thing, maybe worse.


    "I''m not. What I''m sure about is that someone who can defeat the Goddess of Death can only be tackled by the Queen of Heven herself, if not her then her strongest confidante and support," Loki grinned yet her expression looked grim and pale while her lips bled. Her cheeks marred with dirt and her green robe in tatters.


    "Cancel it!" Ang growled and moved forward.


    They had teleported into an open space. But the collected dust and theck of maintaining of the area revealed a simple fact that Ang had chosen a secluded location, even a secretive spot known only to her.


    "I''m not here to sneak around. Unlike H, the Queen is a purebred warrior like me. She killed me once, I''ll find the truth about this... and kill her myself."


    "Hmm? You sure, Dear Sister?" Loki smiled, "I find underhanded tactics in destroying a kingdom most satisfying."


    "Well then take it up with Odin using your tactics. I converse with Xiphos in my hands only," Ang remarked, oddly calmly.


    "No point in these disguises then," Morgan mumbled while Nik shrugged, "Let me. I wanna practice spell casting more."


    With that, he whispered "Kapd Thek."


    Pure magical energy emanated from Nik''s form and countered Loki''s contraptions.


    Magic is the best tool to deal with magic itself. Of course, Nik had a deeper understanding of the various forms of energy and realized that every form of energy has one true weakness.


    Like in multiple video games and the demons Nik had met, the UV rays are their weakness, possibly due to theck of integration of their bloodlines. Then for the Asgardian magic, its true weakness is cosmic energy and that, too, of a particr kind. What Nik wielded in terms of cosmic energy was neutral and fire. He had yet to encounter a force that couldpletely nullify magic itself.


    But, as Loki found Nik''s ease in reversing her spell slightly unnerving, all of them heard strange gusts closer to their location.


    "This is the ce from where I vanished and reappeared on Earth," Ang mumbled while her armor and appearance were restored.


    "What were you even doing here?" J inquired, buzzing around as Morgan closed her eyes and contained shapes of magical energy around her to use them when the time is right.


    Finally, Loki looked idle. She held a in golden-colored staff in her hand but it was purely ornamental something she wanted to keep herself equipped with.


    "Say, do we kill them or what?" Nik inquired.


    "Why would we kill?" J frowned.


    "Seems appropriate. Cause they sure don''t have any other intention... you''ll see," Nik shrugged and Ang added, "You get hurt in battles, something we could have avoided if not for a random factor among us."


    "I just elerated the process," Loki smirked, "And anyway, since you''re going to lead this time, you could easily ask any of us to teleport the group but you still haven''t. Makes me wonder if you want to fight after all."


    Ang continued to gaze high and at the first, distant sight of a flying entity quickly approaching their location, Ang''s expression brightened.


    "I''m going to force her out," Ang replied with a primal growl, "No way I''m making way into the pce where she sits like a fucking queen. Shees out, and I drag her face through Heven''s mud!" With that, Ang crouched slightly and then shot off high.


    Her demonic jump raised a violent gust within the group as her figure whistled past buildings straight towards one of the supposed angels.


    "I guess I won''t have the chance to engrave the hearts of angels with my charm," Nik sighed wistfully, "Violence will have to do."


    "No, it doesn''t," J grumbled, "But... I don''t think Ang would hear others at this moment. What should we do? Wait? Maybe you can turn small and we can sneak around?" J offered with a sly expression as Nik considered his situation seriously.


    "That''s not a bad idea," Nik smiled, "But we''re not gonna be here for more than a day, you know. Nothing beneficial here, well, nothing beneficial in the entirety of the Heven. I checked. And the queen''s probably gonna die, so not keeping my hopes up for her. So after Heven, and troops of Angels, we''ll finally be going off to Asgard."


    Saying so, Nik thought for a moment and had his luck checked by one of his clones within his dream core.


    Once again, the view of the gigantic, seven meters tall and three meters thick purple dildo with balls bigger than the tires of a truck appeared in Nik''s mind. Multiple fireflies of varying shapes andyers buzzed around the base of the dildo with two fireflies within Nik''s balls looking as healthy as ever Tanya and his unborn child.


    What made Nik a little surprised was Ray''s and Brian''s luck. The original spheres pink and blue one closer to the tip and the other slightly farther had their distances and sizes slightly changed.


    The representations of Ray''s and Brian''s luck were bigger and much closer to Nik''s. By now, Nik knew that the actual presentation of Brian''s and Ray''s luck is different but when observed from his point of view, their interactions were minimal. It was true, in fact. The three don''t usually like to depend on each other unless it''s to meet up and have a more general chat. While Nik has his goals changed over time, the same was true for Ray and Brian.


    The three were clear by now that their ancestors did not have the best interests in their minds. Especially Nik. And for Brian, the fact that his supposed ancestor Kaal, might still be alive as opposed to the ''truth'' he was subjected to, much less the fact that Kaal was the past incarnation of Nik made him more cautious.


    The trio knew that they were part of a more borate scheme in which their roles possibly couldn''t be more than mere pawns.


    And they wished to change it.


    Finally, the giant, pitch-ck disk above the tip of the purple dildo still looked malevolent but the overall distance between the tip and the disk had shortened considerably.


    ''Maybe... Knull is close to reaching me. With such a size, he''s gonna be quite force to face off against. The much easier option is to find the infinity stones and try toplete my Karma... can''t even try the luck method of breaking the shackles with a demonic force like Knull out for my ass. Hmm, the situation of the infernals look the same and no sight of Lucifer or anyone else''s luck.''


    As Nik continued to observe his luck silently, his gaze finally fell over Brian''s and Ray''s luck once again.


    "Now, what could they have found to get stronger?"


    The ergement of their presentation of luck could mean two things.


    They either managed to find some form of resource that can actively recharge the positive attribute of luck and fortune. Or. They managed to grow stronger while Nik had his own encounters.


    ''Ray said that he has something to do in another Hell. Maybe he seeded. Brian... meanwhile... I think his karma is to kill his own father? I''d love to see the man who can produce a kid with so many butt chins,'' Nik smirked to himself while from the distance, the group could see Ang unceremoniously colliding with the unnamed flying opponent and both of them began falling on the ground.


    "Wow, she could dub as a homing rocket," J whistled.


    "Look alive, people," Nik pped his hands and looked in the opposite direction, "We''ve gotpany."

 Chapter 814: 802

    Chapter 814: 802


    Title: Demanding Head


    It was an entire squadron of winged angels surrounding the area. With helmets covering the top of their heads and their bodies covered with bronze-ted armors, most of them in the shape of bikinis and slightly different from Ang''s armor when she appeared on earth, the Angels observed the situation.


    Clearly, they had enhanced visions, but it was subjective. To a normal human, the angels were superhumans but the Angels themselves didn''t care about it and Nik could feel dozens of gazes focusing on him.


    ''Well, you''ll make me blush if you keep staring at me like that,'' Nik looked around. Carnal hunger shed in the gazes of dozens of angels but their desires were oppressed by militaristic discipline and the one leading the charge finally pped her wings and pointed her golden spear towards their group.


    Since Ang had made it clear that she didn''t wish to rely on any sly or underhanded tactics, the group looked prim and proper, ready to fight.


    "State your reason of arrival."


    The dark-haired angel shouted in inquiry as Nik stayed silent. Since they had made up their mind to provoke the queen toe out here herself, they didn''t need to be civil.


    "Let one leave while others need to stay here," Nik hummed and sat down while crossing his legs.


    Then, seeing no response from others, he looked up.


    "Yeah?"


    "There are... 70 of them," J stated awkwardly.


    "I believe in you," Nik shed a grin.


    "It''s not possible even for me to face all of them. Every single Angel seems qualitatively superior and aside from Merlin, other stoic believers of mine will be broken easily," Morgan spoke up, referring to her own army of the dead.


    "And... why should we even fight? Let one go and make the other unconscious," Loki smiled.


    "Attention!" The leader of the small group screamed and all the Angels surrounding the group let out a small ''Hah!'' in unison, the sound of their weapons readying filling the air.


    "Sure," Nik shrugged It was too easy at this point.


    His energy covered his fingers in a starry violet glow. The mist-like energy made the Angels cautious and their bodies visibly tensed but their tendency to observe the mystical nature before acting turned out to be their downfall.


    ---


    Unlike the myths and legends, Angels do not live in golden pces. Every movement of theirs does not make the surroundings sing an ethereal tune. They do not wear white. Not all of them are blonde and gentle.


    And certainly, not many of them are pure as depicted on Earth.


    Walking out of a room, a brte, middle-aged woman looked slightly disheveled. Her exposed form did not make her ufortable and Instead, she gazed out towards the general spread of her city. After all, her own room is at the highest point of the Ark, making her the strongest of her kind and the most resourceful since ages.


    Two winged pce maidens hurriedly stepped forward and ced a ck shawl over the woman''s neck and let it flow down from her torso, the two lengths slightly covering the woman''s healthy physique but due to the gauze-like nature of the cloth, the woman still looked revealing. Then, the maids avoided the woman''srge pair of feathers and tied another piece of cloth smoothly against her waist.


    "Send the Anchorites in the room back," the woman stated calmly and the two maids bowed before entering the room. Although the locked space was filled with odd scents and naked bodies of both, men and winged women, the two maids didn''t find it odd and began to wake up their fellow maids on the bed.


    Meanwhile, ''refreshed'', theely woman walked to the dome-like balcony and rested her arm on the grey ledges, and gazed over her city.


    "Hmm, another day in exile," she murmured, her dark eyes slightly unfocused.


    It was at this point, the woman saw a thin trail of green energy shooting straight high, and knowing that none of the Angels have magical potential, unlike the male Anchorites, the woman clearly knew what might have happened.


    "Some rebellion they have... men must be Anchorites, and the Angels must remain guardians. Why can''t they understand a simple tradition?" She sighed as she saw the small bodies of angels moving towards the edge of the Ark from the distance. The disturbance and the queen''s residence were simply at opposite ends.


    However, the small squadron barely covered the area when suddenly, all the angels simr to the size of a fly due to therge distance began to fall down. It didn''t even take an entire minute before the sky was cleared and once again, a pir of energy, violet in color this time, rose into the sky and expanded into a simple projection of the sight of her warriors lying on the ground in straight rows.


    Even their weapons were ced beside them neatly and a man sat in front of them. He continued to look at the screen calmly but due to the sheer size of the projection, it seemed like the figure was the same size as herself. And from the opposite edge of the Ark, the projected figure seemed to be staring at her and overseeing her kingdom itself.


    ---


    "I''ve been to many missions but never did I have it so easy," J sighed to herself. She had to even face some rather unusual threats that could level the city but right now, she found that it was too easy.


    Of course, J also understood that Nik simply wouldn''t make toorge of a movement.


    He enjoyed traveling to various worlds and what''s the point of traveling and experiencing new things when you don''t even give it a chance? So, now that Nik easily took care of the squadron with a single spell, provoked the city of angels, and elerated the conflict, J realized that due to speed, they had also lost the opportunity to have a first impression of the Heven.


    ''Convenience or Experience... now I understand why Jennifer really didn''t want toe. She probably enjoys the former more than thetter but... I don''t think I will get the chance to experience Heven now.''


    After all, their schedule was simple.


    Hel is conquered. Heven will, too. Now Asgard, I choose you.


    But things didn''t seem as easygoing the moment Ang returned from her scuffle. She barely looked injured and if it wasn''t for the slight shift in her hair, making her look a bit disheveled, nobody would have thought that Ang was returning after nuking an angel.


    "Hmm? It''s good that you didn''t kill," Ang added, showing that after a round of venting, she became calmer, too.


    "Well, this should attract the queen if she''s really as egoistic as you say," Loki looked from the sidelines as Nik continued to sit near the rows of unconscious angels without any movement.


    ''I thought that I''d love to have an orgy full of angels... but seeing all of them, although it feels hot to imagine it, do I really have another use for them?'' Unlike others, when faced with ''macro'' scenarios, Nik didn''t immediately think of making an addition to his harem. Whenever he wanted to add someone, it''s simply an instinctual action. He never looked for any extraordinary quality in the girls he has found emotions in but some of them naturally turned out to be more capable than others.


    Now, as Nik looked at the number of Angels and once again observed the entire Ark, he made a much more logical decision.


    ''Hel''s most important resource is its souls... and I n to devour all of them before leaving. They can help repair injuries of the soul so naturally, the living souls are less beneficial than processed ones through the nightmare demon pot.


    But in here, the society is divided into male Anchorites with slight magical potential, and female warriors with wings on their backs. Angels. And, it seems like Angels themselves have divided into various forms ofbor, making the males the silent worshippers for their tradition and a means to vent their sexual urges... so, I can leave Anchorites as such and control all the Angels to finally start building and Cultivating the Dream Core.''


    Nik thought of Tanya as he made this decision. He obviously didn''t want Tanya to stay and grow in a more primitive lifestyle but with inscriptions and proper infrastructure, the quality of lives will be raised and with a society, even ifprised entirely of Angels, will have a better effect on Tanya''s growth than just a small group of Harem.


    ''Not only that, Sikong Luyue and Hongyue can finally have a division of winged race for themselves... now that I think about it, Luyue can alwaysctate but... is it the same for these angels?''


    Sikong Hongyue and Luyue were a product of deep incestual rtionship in the variant dimension found in Glory City. The ruler would fuck every woman and Luyue not only happened to be the ruler''s daughter but also Hongyue''s mother which made the both of them siblings to each other, too. Of course, Nik didn''t consider it too deeply. Obviously, their mother-daughter bond would take precedence over some simple verbal rtionship. However, the most fascinating trait of female winged humans in the third adventure wasn''t their wings themselves.


    Once impregnated, females will have the ability toctate constantly, something Luyue took clear advantage of to always find her way in Nik''s bed.


    With the urge to resolve the mystery, Nik leaked forward and directly touched one of the Angel''s breasts. He could have touched any part of her body to figure out her biology but his instincts demanded something more appealing and that he did.


    The expression of everyone around Nik turned strange.


    ''He could have touched us...'' they thought.


    ''Amazing,'' Nik blinked in surprise. Although these angels did not share simr traits as Hongyue and Luyue, he still found something strange about the Angels.


    Although he couldn''t find any visible focus of curse on the souls like Sera in Hel, he did find the root of a curse marked in the locked spiritual worlds of the angel.


    Without any other thoughts, Nik moved his hand sideways with an innocent expression and pressed his hand over yet another Angel''s breasts.


    He looked like an innocent infant dazzled by glittering, luxurious toys as he tried to choose between them.


    But finding out that there was another mark in the spiritual world of this particr angel, Nik''s findings were confirmed.


    ''There is a seal on the outside of the Ark... but this curse is different... too different. Not magic, and not any form of energy I have seen. ording to H, Frigga used the Sisters of Norn to curse Heven-kind so... is this what a rank 6 curse feels like? This is considering that the Sisters are actually rank 6. They could be stronger...''


    "If this doesn''t hurt the queen''s ego, I don''t know what will," Loki whispered while looking high in the sky as the scene of Nik molesting the proud angels were simply projected through the entire ark!


    ---


    "Summon the legions!" The queen, still dressed loosely, gazed at the projection with anger spewing out of her gaze while the feathers of her wings trembled in absolute rage.


    "I''ll have his head!"


    It still remained uncertain as to which ''head'' is in the store for the queen.

 Chapter 815: 803

    Chapter 815: 803


    Title: rity


    "Are you sure?" Ang frowned as she looked into another screen created by Nik. The screen showed the image of a woman wearing a helmet with wings carved on the sides. She was nked by an army of Angels as they made their way towards the group.


    "It should. All I need is to iste you and the queen. Let you brawl it out while projecting the fight. But... you''re absolutely sure that you can defeat her?" Nik asked calmly. He had nothing to do with what Ang wanted. She was the one who got stabbed, she was the one wanting to find a few answers and she made it clear that no direct assistance in any fight was needed.


    What Nik did was make it convenient for her to fight the queen so, of course, Ang didn''t mind it.


    "Of course," Ang crossed her arms with her eyes brimming in confidence.


    There was a ring disadvantage that Ang couldn''t fly and the queen could but that was all the same to Nik. If he wished, he could truly dominate Heven with a flip of his hand but he cared more about Ang''s personal satisfaction so without wasting another second, he snapped his fingers, and violet portals engulfed the queen and Ang simultaneously.


    "Your highness!"


    "Queen!"


    "Find her! Quick!"


    Shouts rang from the opponent''s side while Ang''s vision changed.


    "Hmm... he actually took us into Dream Core?"


    Ang looked around with a startled expression.


    ''I did say that I could beat the queen... but to think he''d just pull me in his base of operation...'' Ang felt impressed by Nik''s faith in her. If there was one thing actually adored by the girls around him that he didn''t act stingy despite all the treasures on him. That, and his apparentck of caution when it came to dealing with them.


    Ang first thought that thisck of caution stemmed from Nik''s overbearing strength but it wasn''t the case. He just didn''t like to put up guards against the girls he began to care about.


    "Where are" Before the queen could regain herposure as she felt the distinct change in the air and the supernatural forces around her, Ang already came striking down with a violent force.


    ''Defeat her first, ask questionster!'' Ang''s gaze widened while Xiphos in her hands cleaved down, making the queen quickly raise her circr shield as she was pushed on the ground with a strength so wild that even she had trouble guarding.


    "Moronic beast," the queen growled, her wings spread open as she pped them sideways, making her knelt body rotate on her left knee as she slid her sword, aiming to cut Ang''s knees.


    "Heh!" Raising her foot, Ang stomped her foot over the left feather, tugging it down and stopping the queen''s attack midway before letting go of the sword with her right hand and gripping the queen''s shield, pulling it towards herself as she exposed the queen''s face from underneath.


    Pure white eyes and brown pupils met before the queen eximed in shock.


    "Ang!"


    "Your highness," Ang whispered, raising her left arm once again.


    *ng*


    *ng*


    Ang continuously struck Xiphos over the shield while grinding her foot against the queen''s beautiful white wing, drawing blood and making the queen''s expression twisted by the second.


    The queen feltpletely oppressed. Not only was she dazed by the strange environment, but she also did not have the time to understand theplete situation before being attacked by one of her own.


    "Ang! Cease this atrocity!" The queen growled.


    "No wings, no angel. I''m not under your rule anymore," Ang stated coldly.


    "Then battle me fairly!" She gnashed her teeth, "Or have you forgotten Heven''s honor?!"


    "You have wings. There is nothing fair about this," Ang twisted the sword and stabbed it towards the queen''s exposed face instead, making the queen hurriedly pull her shield up while wrestling control away from Ang. The act barely protected her head.


    "Is this it? Your envy of wings has made you turn your back against us?" The queen inquired coldly while she stabbed with her sword from underneath.


    "No," Ang finally jumped but when the queen felt that it was her chance to move and moved both of her wings, Ang brutally stomped on the raised shield, mming the queen on the ground.


    "Ugh," the force with which the queen felt her back and neck impact against the surprisingly hard ground made her spit blood before her back recoiled up slightly.


    "I have some questions that need answering... and I wanted to defeat you for a long time," Ang instantly stabbed Xiphos into the queen''s wrist, making her unclench her sword and her hand nailed into the ground. Meanwhile, Ang pulled the shield out of the queen''s hand and flung it away.


    Now towering over the queen, Ang stood on her wings and gazed at the queen coldly. Her hand rested on Xiphos.


    "Move your leg and I will cleave you in half, Engel."


    "Then do it," the queen gave a bloodied sneer but Ang continued calmly.


    "Did you stab Odin''s infant daughter?"


    Engel, the queen of Angels, blinked in surprise. Her expression twisted in confusion and she inquired quietly, "How did you know about it?"


    "From Loki, and H. Do you know them?"


    "I have heard of H... who is this Loki?"


    "Hey, rude!" Loki gasped while watching therge screen that depicted the entire fight.


    "You don''t need to know who she is. Answer me. What did you do with that infant?"


    "What do you do with a corpse? You throw it away," the queen snorted.


    "Why?" Ang finally spoke.


    "Why?" Engel scoffed, "You know why were created, Ang? Us, Angels. To protect Midgard from Asgardians and do you know who created us? Odin Borson! He created us to protect the Midgard from Asgardian''s brutal nature but he saw us as a threat!


    I did what I had to do to make our race survive! But Odin wouldn''t budge. Even if cornered by almost all the realms, he refused to give way.


    Then I..."


    The queen''s expression turned slightlyplicated but soon ruthlessness filled her eyes.


    "I kidnapped the eldest dottir of Frigga and Odin. Stabbed her in front of them when they still refused to give their tyranny. Is this what all of this is about, Ang? You are fighting me for the dead?"


    Engel eyed Ang with a furious gaze.


    "No. What was the girl named?"


    Ang asked silently.


    "Her name?" Engel blinked. Even now, she couldn''t find any weak spot in her situation that could be useful without her arm sliced in half.


    "Her name was Aldrif Odinsdottir. I was there when she was born. I blessed her with fortune and longevity and I snatched those blessings when I stabbed her with my dagger."


    Ang continued to look at Engel but while she thought that facing Engel would only enrage her, she found out that she couldn''t feel anything at this moment. It was the same when she found out the possibility that Odin might be her father. First, she was absolutely appalled but now... nothing.


    ''Is this what it means to be edgy?'' Ang frowned, ''No, for that to happen, I should have been able to say something strange. Like... you could never kill me in a thousand years. No... maybe like You live because I want you to. Hmm... definitely strange. Anna did say that if I don''t feel like saying that, I might just be a boring mature person... am I boring to Nik?''


    Ang extinguished such thoughts and sighed.


    "Take us out," she stated rather softly while Engel grew rmed. She didn''t know anything about Ang''s aplices but she was already defeated.


    Her heart chilled but suddenly, her vision changed and she found herself lying on the cold floor of her own Ark. Nay, her own residence.


    However, sitting on her chair where she handled the affairs of the Ark was a young individual. The same one who molested other Angels.


    "I did not know you would be different from Thor... if it were him, he would have smashed the Engel''s face with his hammer regardless," Loki smiled as she observed Ang.


    "Whatever. How am I supposed to get angry over something I did not have any knowledge of until a few weeks and even survived it? Not to mention, war is the ce where things can take turn for the darkest situation," Ang said while walking over to Nik and while he was going to stand, Ang shook her head, "I don''t want to deal with troublesome matters... if you have a use for Angels, it''s your choice."


    "What about her?" Nik''s gaze fell on Engel while a pleasant smile gave way.


    "Nothing to do with me, of course. Even Asgard is just a vacation now. When you''re done, I''ll be more than happy to leave," her words were clear but Loki couldn''t help but frown. She felt that something more was going on.


    "I''m afraid that Odin would not think so," Loki smirked, "You know that you''re his treasured firstborn, right? Aldrif?" As Loki giggled, Engel''s expression changed and she looked towards Ang with a shocked expression.


    "You''re"


    "Now, now, time for your shock willeter. It''s time to make all of you mine," Nik chuckled while an infernal red mist slowly covered him. From the mist, Engel was horrified by sensing a pure white snake slowly coiling around Nik''s neck as the feeling she got from all her experience and intuition ced Nik as one of the more terrifying existences she ever had displeasure of knowing.


    With that, Nik began devouring the curses of the Angel kind and unceremoniously began to manipte their indefensible minds in a certain manner that would allow him to control them.


    ---


    ''Sigh, I gotta find a good ce before all the Angels are converted,'' Nikshrat thought silently as he smiled weakly, "Can we rest?"


    Brunnhilde couldn''t help but sigh and speak up, "Not now. We are close. She might be able to help you."

 Chapter 816: 804

    Chapter 816: 804


    Title: Nornheim


    *Clop*


    *Clop*


    *Clop*


    Aragorn slowly maneuvered around the ghastly grey trees. This time, Brunnhilde rode Aragorn with Nikshrat sitting behind her but he knew better to molest a woman who was leading him to a better location. His time of molesting woulde and if he remained patient enough, there will be more rewards, in terms of human resources, of course.


    From what Nikshrat knew, the other-self was quickly iming every Angel he could find while making sure not to corrupt the minds of the young angels less than 15 years old. Of course, with the long lifespan of the angels, their poption was still quite low which demonstrated that despite being powerful, there were a number of biological factors that still restricted them and Nik was more than willing to break such restrictions. But now was not the time.


    While Nik rallied the army of angels and looted Engel''s greatest armory, Brunnhilde led Nikshrat into an independentnd of Asgard. In fact, the ce Brunnhilde thought of the moment Nikshrat teleported her was close to thisndmass since Brunnhilde had quite a lot of memories attached to this ce.


    "Are you familiar with Nornheim?" Brunnhilde inquired in a low voice as she continued to alertly observe her surroundings. Unlike the grandeur ins of Asgard, Nornheim was a region developed in arge marsh. One misstep and it would be dangerous for Brunnhilde since she had a handicapped individual with her.


    Not only that.


    Flight is restricted in Nornheim so Aragorn cannot show his true worth.


    "Of course," Nikshrat capitalized on the fact that his body was weak and gave a simple answer without any hesitation. In fact, he knew nothing about Nornheim since even Thor isn''t well-versed with the area. However, confidence is usually the key in such situations, and seeing how easily Nikshrat answered, Brunnhilde didn''t ask anymore.


    If Nikshrat knew where they were going, and wasn''t opposed to the idea, then he must know the risks of getting him healed, too.


    With this ease of mind, Brunnhildemanded Aragorn to move into the deeper sections of the Nornheim.


    It wasn''t until Brunnhilde saw a pitch-ck crow perched on top of one of the surrounding grey branches did she stop.


    "Karni, I''m here to"


    "It is Queen of the Norns for you, Valkyrie. Or did you forget the importance of titles already? I always imagined that your little breakup with the God of Thunder would have been enough to make you realize that."


    The corner of Brunnhilde''s eyelids twitched.


    "Queen of the Norns, I have a favor to ask of you."


    *Kaw*


    The crow pped its wing while its caw was filled with surprise.


    "You''re tame? Did you finger one out before meeting me? How is it that you''re so calm?" The slightly sharp tone inquired while Brunnhilde''s lips trembled.


    "Do not mock me!" Brunnhilde growled as the crow seemed to sigh in relief.


    "There it is. Yes? What is the favor you want of me?"


    "Heal him," Brunnhilde jumped down from Aragorn as the Crow got a good look of Nikshrat.


    "Hmm... his body is infected with death energy... no, it has a note of rot. Undead. That''s H''s domain. Did you pull this runt out of Helheim?" The crow tilted its head as Brunnhilde nodded silently.


    "Well, you understand the cost of such favor, don''t you?"


    "I swear upon my honor that I will try and convince Balder to spend the evening with you."


    "Hmmm~ Good enough. Come on, bring him in. Maybe Amora will find him interesting."


    "She''s here?" Brunnhilde furrowed her brows.


    "Ah, I remember that Asgard does not connect with mortals. Amora loves to watch mortals'' sources of entertainment and she gets a good connection here. Come on now, chop-chop!"


    The crow pped its wings before exploding in purple smoke.


    "Whatever happens, do not interact with Amora," Brunnhilde stated softly as she got onto Aragorn once again.


    "Understood."


    Nikshrat stated before going quiet.


    It won''t be long before the group enters Asgard through his location and it seemed like they might just control this Nornheim in a single sweep.


    Soon, the surroundings started to change and Nikshrat felt that the only reason they could enter the inner points of Nornheim was due to Karni''s approval. Magical seals wereid down on the marsh which only served to muddle the visitors.


    ''Karni... the so-called goddess of magic and the queen of Norns. Nornheim is also supposed to be the ce of residence for the three sisters of Norn and that just happens to be the limits of my knowledge of this location.


    Still, what makes this ce dangerous isn''t its surroundings but Karni and the sisters themselves. This ce ispletely different from Hel.''


    Nikshrat observed his surroundings with the cloth still wrapped around his eyes. In fact, although he coveted women and wanted to take as many to create a society in the Dream Core, he also started to feel fascinated by various locations he had gone through.


    How amazing it would be if he actually took the Ark of Heven into the Dream Core? A flying city exclusively for Angels. He wouldn''t have to spend a dime on the infrastructure. Just as this thought stumbled into his mind, it began to grow.


    ''That''s right... what''s stopping me from taking this Ark away?''


    ---


    "Ah... so this is what''s stopping me," Nik looked at the dome surrounding the Ark. At first nce, the dome looked like a protective bubble around the Heven''s Ark but in fact, it was an extension of the curse set by the sisters of Norn. Not only their curse, but also the curse nted onto the Ark by the mighty Odin himself.


    By now, Nik knew that a true rank 6 individual will have its soul unshackled enough so that the living being can finally interact with its soul. And with that, a unique energy belonging only to that person is revealed. No two person will have the same soul energy even if their elements and affinities are the same.


    But, at rank 6, the soul energy is not easily replenishable. That is what made Nik''s discovery of fusing two or more souls into a mass of pure energy so great. It could recover soul energy. But that isn''t the point.


    Odin exhausted his soul energy once he exiled Heven and its Angels. In doing so, he created a pit for himself thatter came to be known as the Odin sleep.


    But while this dome couldn''t stop Nik from plundering the Angels and storing them in Heven, it did stop Nik from plundering the Ark itself, and right now, he had no means of actually moving against the curse set by a rank 6 individual.


    In fact, his own body was cursed and marked by Nirdai, Khooni, and Mirage and even Purification and Devour couldn''t take care of it despite these two skills originating from a beyonder/ravager bloodline. Maybe, at greater strength, it could, but in terms of actual shackles, Nik was still a rank 2 living being.


    "Well, no worries," Nik snickered to himself. His thoughts once again fell on the technique left by the sisters of norn but his mind kept urging him not to be impatient. After all, he needed to prepare a great location and situation for such a demanding breakthrough.


    And he needed a proper audience that could understand his true glory by then.

 Chapter 817: 805

    Chapter 817: 805


    Title: The Danger


    What Nikshrat did not expect of Karni was to have her ''pce'' in a form of a map of caves and dungeons. The entrance was a nondescript opening of a cave which could be easily overlooked if not for the fact that the point of entry was the eye of the entire array covering the marsh.


    Or Nornheim, in this case.


    The interior of the cave system was much colder than the marsh. Despite the chill and the obvious shift in the ''air'' from danger to intrigue, Brunnhilde continued to direct Aragorn.


    *Tip*


    *Tip*


    The soft, echoing sound of the condensed drips over naturally formed puddles gave the hollow structure a ghastly temperament.


    Aragorn would ruffle his wings uneasily every now and then as he looked towards the entrance of the cave nervously.


    What he wouldn''t do to fly over beautiful meadows, attract tempting mares and have a couple of kids more. Instead, he has been forced into Hel, Nornheim, and other cosmic horrors without a say.


    Or neigh.


    As if sensing Aragorn''s difort, Nikshrat leaned sideways slightly and rubbed Aragorn''s toned side. His touch instantly soothed Aragorn''s difort as he grunted softly, stomping his foot and even flicking his soft tail in an appreciative gesture.


    "You like horses?" Brunnhilde inquired.


    "I like all kinds of animals," Nikshrat smiled.


    "Oh..." Brunnhilde grew silent once again.


    ''Wow... this is so awkward. At least try to be more fluent,'' he almost groaned out. After all, she would always raise a topic of conversation based on simple matters and then just drop the ball so seamlessly that it would even make many droppers in the writing industry ashamed.


    But his thoughts converged onto the glowing threads that soon covered the walls of the cave, illuminating the path ahead.


    Although the cave system wasplicated, Nikshrat did not have any difficulty mapping the entirety of it inside his mind. Meanwhile, the signs guided Brunnhilde towards the center of the system.


    After three empty dungeons, Brunnhilde controlled Aragorn to move to the left and the group finally came across arge boulder blocking the path ahead.


    In the corner of the path stood a hunched figure covered in a hooded dark brown robe with a shriveled palm clenching a wooden staff with a rounded tip and a chilling thin tip.


    "Haag, let us in," Brunnhilde stated the moment she saw the strange figure.


    At this moment, the figure slowly raised its head while the ragged hood slipped down its face to reveal an extremely wretched, wrinkled face bejeweled by a set of fascinating green eyes.


    She silently stared at Brunnhilde before her gaze fell on Nikshrat. Revealing an odd, confused look, she waved her staff while the boulder was pushed aside by a mystical force while the cave rumbled.


    "You may enter," the voice belonged to an old woman, indicating the figure''s gender as her raspy tone made Aragorn snort softly in difort.


    ''The old woman is staring too much. And I can feel magic in her eyes. Is she trying to figure me out? Divination maybe? I''ve never tried divining anything myself. Seems interesting,'' Nikshrat let his thoughts run idly.


    Once the boulder was movedpletely, Brunnhilde let Aragorn rush in and the group finally entered a modestly decorated cave.


    In terms of modern standards.


    The uneven walls of the rocky cave revealed various glittering ores that dimly lit the interiors of the cave. From the entrance, a trail of magical torches on either side that let out the crisp sound of flickering mes.


    "Gyarha Hurrda Jiinalka!"


    "I can''t believe you like watching this. It''s disgusting."


    "Hey, this is the mating of two Krelghars in their most natural state! I''m interested in this stuff. It allows me to up my disguise game. Think, if I''m ever stranded on XTetra, I can turn myself into a Krelghar and live a happy life. Maybemand an army of Krelghar."


    "Uh, you always have the fetish of an army! Army this, Army that! What, can''t get any satisfaction with a single man?"


    "Like you? Balder won''t even look in your direction if you don''t raise a cosmic fuss," the sweet voice snorted.


    Nikshrat knew that one of the voices belonged to Karni. He had heard her previously. But the other voice had a natural maism that attracted others quite easily.


    As Brunnhilde entered further, she saw pictures of a familiar blonde Asgardian all over the curving walls of the cave. Unlike Thor, this Asgardian had a chiseled face and sharp features with a gentle gaze and an attractive smile. Refined and elegant.


    Meanwhile, in the center of the cave were ced various pieces of furniture. Amp next to a tableyered with sks and tubes with a smallke of green, boiling liquid right next to it. Meanwhile, a four-seater couch and two leather chairs were ced in a ''U'' shape. On the long couch lied a riveting figure in a green lingerie while therge holographic screen of two tentacle monsters stuck together seemed to interest the woman greatly.


    But Nikshrat was more interested in the other figure on one of the leather chairs.


    She wore a strapless purple dress, the fabric of which looked soft andforting at a nce. Silver bracers and a thick silver ne adorned her arms and neck. Her face was distinct. Most women that Nik had ever been with, had a strange sense of youthfulness to their expression. Even Mitsuko who was pregnant for the fourth time could pass as an early middle-ager.


    Yuuko, who had slight wrinkles still had a rounder face.


    But this woman. She had a chiseled chin and sharp nose and shapely cheekbones. Thin eyes iid with purple pupils that attracted Nik at first nce and a thin body that did not match her deep voice.


    Her long ck hair permed up.


    Resting over the ''ball'' of ck hair was arge golden crown that made Nikshrat recall Loki''s horned headgear.


    "Ah, there is our guest. Amora, that''s the guy I''m talking about. Escapee of Hel, from the looks of it," she turned and nced towards Nikshrat before focusing on the blonde woman lying on the couch.


    "Hmm? Oh, hi, Brunn. Fancy seeing you here. Figured that you and Sif would nevere here after we kidnapped Balder that one time," the woman stretched herself up to look through the upper edges of the couchzily before slumping down on the armrest once again.


    Coming down from Aragorn, she helped Nikshrat down, too, and looked at the olive-skinned cougar.


    "Lady Karni, please heal him," Brunnhilde stated calmly and held Nikshrat by the shoulder.


    "Not so fast. I want to know why you escaped from Hel. Thest thing I need is H breathing down my neck."


    "I won''t tell you anything without reporting to the All-Father first," Brunnhilde stated coldly.


    Amora''s and Karni''s eyelids twitched. Although Karni''s change in expression was noted by Brunnhilde, Amora''s change was only observed by Nikshrat.


    "That''s so sweet," Amora cooed, "Well, she''s always been naive. Easily entering others'' domains thinking that she could ovee anything and everything with sheer will like she''s John Wick or something."


    Nikshrat had to agree with thisparison. How does he know about John Wick? Well, he isn''t a brute. He watches movies.


    Brunnhilde clenched her fist, "How many times have you tried to conspire and how many times have you failed. The answer is 167 times... to 167 times."


    Her words made Karni and Amora gloomy for a moment.


    "Thor isn''t here."


    "I don''t need Thor to protect you two from me," Brunnhilde narrowed her eyes.


    ''That''s badass, sister. But you have no weapon. Your Pegasus is a wimp. And you have a handicapped individual with you,'' Nikshrat added mentally.


    "Heh!" Amora waved her hand and the screen of two tentacle blobs mating disappeared.


    She slowly stood up, her back to the group, as she stretched her arms and let out a yawn.


    A magical, green light swirled around Amora while her lingerie turned into a tight green dress and she slowly turned around with a cold expression.


    "What was that?"


    She inquired with her green eyes narrowed down and the tips of her blonde hair waving slightly due to extreme magical pressure.


    "There we go..." Karni mumbled, gazing at the framed image of the handsome blonde youth quite probably Balder.


    "Facts don''t lie. Your sister is far honorable than you, Enchantress. And Thor is the only reason why you have left with your life in every single encounter of ours."


    "So sweet," Amora whispered before his gaze brightened and magical energy exploded out from her body.


    Brunnhilde''s shoulders tensed up.


    "Aaaaahhhhh!"


    A loud screech broke the face-off. It came from outside the cave and it was at this time Nikshrat felt an odd magical energy seeping into him. Not only him, but his other self in Heven and every other copy of him. Instantly, all of the copies gave the same sadistic smirk while the shriek only grew louder.


    "The Nornheim is in danger!"


    "Haag!" Karni shouted in worry, instantly disappearing from her location while Amora frowned and calmed herself.


    Nikshrat, Nik, and every other self knew what had happened. After all, what Haag saw was also transmitted to their minds and while they could withstand the mental pressure, Haag couldn''t.


    ''It''s toote, old sugar.''


    As Karni disappeared, a violet vortex instantly appeared behind Amora.


    And before Brunnhilde could say anything, Nikshrat''s hand moved,yered with potent magical energy to quickly make up for the temporary deficit of his physique and he struck the nape of her neck, letting the spirit energy ravage her mind and put her into the state of unconsciousness.

 Chapter 818: 806

    Chapter 818: 806


    Title: Wee to the Dark Side


    Among famed Asgardian Sorceresses, Haag was not known at all. The only title this old retainer ever held was to be Karni''s maid. But only Karni understood the gravity of Haag''s talent.


    Precognition.


    Uncontrolled, yes. But she has the ability to conceive future events at whims even she did not fully understand. And among the vast universe, the ability to see, hear, or even intuitively feel future events without an extreme price is highly demanding.


    Haag is one such being.


    Her ability to visualize the futurees and goes but she found her time more efficiently spent on taking care of Karni. Though, a maid in name, the old woman had single-handedly raised Karni to be the queen of the nornheim. A being well-acknowledged even by the fearsome sisters of Norn.


    The moment Haagid her eyes on Nikshrat, the blinded vagrant sitting behind Brunnhilde, she felt her eyelids twitch. A sensation rose within her a clear sign that she was going to visualize the future once again and seeing that Nikshrat was the trigger, Haag was extremely curious.


    After all, what could the future hold for a blind vagrant?


    Minutes passed, Brunnhilde passed, and Haag still stood silently, clenching her staff and meditating.


    Soon, she thought.


    Bouts of precognition are one of the greater excitement of her life. Although she looked old and wrinkled but which Asgardian didn''t know by the time they reached their millennia that recovering youth was quite easy. The trick has always been finding afortable form to live in. Young or old, to truly aged, it was only a matter of choice.


    *Bang*


    At this time, her eyes widened and she fell into a daze.


    A normal reaction. Although precognition only reveals a short period of event, the information is extremely heavy due to the fact that this ability involves the concept of causality, time, and various other mixed-up concepts that can utterly destroy a mind if epted in an instant.


    However, being part of the said precognition, Nik felt a strange sensation around him, and curiously, he epted it.


    In an instant, his gaze widened and he epted all the information.


    *Crackle*


    Burned corpses littered the nine realms to a varying degree. What true was the fact that Nik saw himself. He floated mid-air, slightly blurry. A kaleidoscopic form of light gathered over his head and a strange energy emanated around him. Unlike Haag who only saw death and destruction and the prominent Nik, the man in vision himself saw more. Beside his floating figure, Nik saw Ray and Brian. At least, a shadow of theirs. Asgardian gods surrounded them and seemed to support them.


    And, turning his vision ''back'', Nik saw him.


    In his full glory.


    Dancing white hair, grey skin that exuded a strange sense of life and death. A pitch-ck armor with the print of a crimson drake over his torso and a sword so dark that light and space seemed to wrap around him.


    "Hmm?" The figure''s crimson gaze seemed to bore into him. And yet, at this moment, Haag screamed.


    Blood gushed out of her once beautiful green eyes and nostrils while Nik continued to gaze at the figure with slight confusion.


    "You''re dea"


    Before the figure couldpletely utter his scream, Nik''s vision changed and he was back in Heven, collecting Angels as if they were baked potatoes ready to be served.


    With thest one collected, Nik didn''t wait for a single second and opened a portal to Karni''s ''pce.''


    And in that instant, Nikshrat struck Brunnhilde.


    The only one who didn''t understand anything was Amora.


    She still stood in the middle of the vortex and Nikshrat as Nik stepped out.


    "Ah! Well, my good sir. You certainly are very handsome," Nik smiled at Nikshrat.


    "No, no, my good sir, your presence light up this cave," Nikshrat smiled and slowly took the bandage off of his eyes.


    "If the good sir is praising so highly, then I must ept," Nik shrugged before both of them locked gazes and suddenly, erupted in peals ofughter.


    "My god! We should have done this way before!" Nik chuckled and appeared beside Nikshrat. He observed the figure while from the vortex, other girls stepped out.


    "Amora?" Loki tilted her head in confusion.


    "Loki?" Amora looked back before realizing the woman in green and gold was none other than the infamous Loki herself. Both of them gazed at each other before Amora inquired with a slightly depraved grin, "Now that I look at you... maybe I should try being a guy. How about it? Wanna show me a good time?"


    J, Poole, Spider, Ang, and Morgan blinked at the same time.


    This is not what they expected to hear at all.


    "Well, prepare for trouble. Now we know that Asgard isn''t the end game and my audience is someone else," Nik smiled as Nikshrat disappeared.


    The more he thought of the vision he just viewed, the more clues he understood.


    At the very least, he now knew when to conduct his breakthrough and evolution.


    "So this is it, Loki," Nik turned to look at the bewitching woman, "We''re in Asgard. Now, what?"


    "We rx," Loki shrugged as she stepped forward and patted Amora''s curvy butt with a smile, "Let me tell you something about Amora. I believe she''s your match, you know."


    Loki''s words were interrupted by a cold scoff.


    "If it isn''t Loki. Give me one good reason why I shouldn''t hand you over to Asgard right away?" Nik gazed at the set of purple pupils with fascination. He didn''t even look towards Amora despite Loki''s im of her being his match. So what?


    Ray is his match, and so is Yar? What should he even do about it? Have a pissing contest?


    Instead, Karni looked amazing in Nik''s eyes and his desire to snatch a woman from the fanaticism of the most beautiful Asgardian couldn''t be more apparent at this point.


    Next to Karni was a pale Haag. She didn''t dare raise her head high but she could feel Nik''s gazend on her momentarily and she shuddered.


    "Oh, you don''t need to do that," Loki smiled, "Just inform Balder that I''m here with some news. News about the Mad Titan."


    "You''re surrendering?" Karni and Amora frowned at the same time.


    Nik raised his eyebrow in surprise as he looked at Loki.


    "What? Do you think Asgard would crack down without an immortal bug inside?" Loki''s voice appeared in Nik''s mind as he shrugged.


    "For one, I wouldn''t call you a bug."


    Loki smirked at Nik''s words before she looked at Ang, "Right, sister, it has been a wonderful trip with you. Now, you''re going to help me rattle the old bastard. I''m hoping for a heart attack!" Loki giggled and patted Ang''s shoulder.


    Before the scene could get more chaotic and the confusion could spread, Karni hissed in excitement.


    "I''ll contact Balder!"


    "And you need to tell me what''s going on," Amora nced at Loki before gazing at Nik. Loki''s words did make Amora more interested in the youth now but her eyelids twitched as Nik stroked the silent Aragorn''s muzzle.


    "Hey, buddy, take Brunnhilde back, alright? Hmmm, say, why not forget about Brunnhilde after you drop her off? Join my side, I have carrots and mares," Nik''s enticement made Aragorn neigh softly. He pped his fings like a duck and seemed excited.


    "Good boy," Nik chuckled, "Remember. You need to sneak out after dropping Brunnhilde off."


    Saying that, Nik picked the unconscious Brunnhilde and strapped her on the back of Aragorn before he snapped his fingers and a portal appeared in front of Aragorn.


    "You''ll have to fly back," Nik smiled and patted Aragorn''s back before the Pegasus took off.


    "How are you doing this? The array does not support unauthorized teleportation," Amora narrowed her gaze.


    "A little of this, a little of that," Nik shrugged before looking at the cave.


    "Alright. Our time is wasted enough. Now, Ang, you need to remember the exact words I''m about to say. Try to copy my emotions, if you can. That way, there will be more effect," Loki turned to Ang with a smile.


    "You guys can explore the caves or just rest here. Or spend the time the usual way," Loki looked at the group with a smile before pulling an unwilling Ang away.


    "My exnation?" Amora inquired with a shout.


    "We''re taking over Asgard!" Loki replied.


    "Right. The in old rebellion," Amora mumbled before her gazended on the curious group looking around.


    "Excuse me," Amora gestured towards the group, "Let''s chat. I hardly get any visitors in here and Karni is always sniffing Balder''s butt. Where are you guys from?"


    "Earth?"


    "The parallel universe!"


    "None of your business!"


    "Past."


    "Heven," Nik''s reply was thest.


    Meanwhile, Spider nced at Amora, and seeing how she acted, the phantom snorted.


    "Past, Parallel Universe?" Amora nced at Morgan and Poole. She could see the Phantoms herself.


    "And Heven?" She looked towards Nik.


    "Yeah? I''m an angel, if you''ll believe it," Nik shrugged.


    "Well, I tried this the easy way. Let''s see if you''re really my match."


    Instantly, a strange scent began to filter out of Amora''s body while her gaze shed. Her green eyes looked watery and enticing while her plump lips smiled gently. In an instant, her entire being seemed to be the focus of the group''s attention. But that was it. She stood out.


    Although Poole was salivating and Spider was resisting a more primal urge, J and Morgan seemed entirely unaffected.


    "That''s it?" Nik frowned.


    "What do you mean?" Amora replied with a slightly odd look.


    "I mean, if you''re going to use the supernatural means of seduction... then it should be somewhat like this," Nik''s violet gaze shed and instantly, a violet mist began escaping his body.

 Chapter 819: 807

    Chapter 819: 807


    Title: Amora the Enchanted


    In respect to an equally slutty opponent, Nik erupted with ''full'' force. After all, he had just felt Amora being one of the most seductive entities the moment her scent entered his senses. In more ways than one, Amora seemed simr to Nik. She looked frivolous but when she acted, her method was to snare her opponents in an instant, and then maybe use the beings under hermand toplete her bidding.


    Nik was the same. He had done all these things himself. In fact, Engel and her force of Angels was simply another example. Nik didn''t even actually feel lust for them. Of course, he was interested in a city-wide Angel orgy, but not to the point where he forgot that a being named Knull had identified him as a potential threat.


    ''But... I can hook up with Amora to show our differences, right?'' Nik thought to himself. The Lust Grimoire appeared in his hands and heunched the Dome of Fantasy to figure Amora out without actually entering her mind. After all, the Lust Domain would fashion Amora''s deepest and dirtiest desire.


    Under the stunned gaze of the girls behind Nik as they were covered in the violet-pink dome themselves, they saw figures made of mist. Arge number of them, in fact. Their minds were already ''cultured'' enough to understand what woulde next. Especially J and Morgan. But much to their surprise, the figures actually began hugging Amora one after another.


    "W-wait! What is this?!" Amora blushed.


    "Sweet mama, she''s an angel!" Poole gasped while Spider nodded slightly.


    They all were still cultured enough to understand what was happening.


    But Amora, who was first stunned but the sensation of lustful heat overtaking her lions and then warm figures made of mist hugging her one after another so firmly yet tenderly, couldn''t help but shiver as her expression grew more vulnerable and her cheeks rosier.


    This wasn''t the part of the script!


    If they were both to act against each other aggressively then it should end with a violent and ravaging sexual climax. Not this!


    Amora found herself weaker and weaker as the figures would keep hugging her. Some of them would nt their lips on her cheeks and forehead while a few others would pat her head. The most dangerous one that almost made Amora wet herself was the elegant action of taking her hand kissing tha back of her palms.


    "Stop it!" Amora screamed and red at Nik.


    "You don''t have to tell me twice..." Nik mumbled with a slightly dazed expression as his pheromones returned within his body and the lust domain crumbled apart easily.


    "Alright. It''s official!" J mumbled, "I''m not gonna judge a book by its cover from now on."


    "What the hell is that supposed to mean?" Amora gave a sly smirk as a green-colored magical sphere grew in her palm, "To think you would be so easily manipted by words," she gazed at the group with narrowed eyes, and at this moment, Morgan sighed and snapped her fingers. Cruel steel chainsyered with violet mist suddenly surged from her body and shot towards Amora.


    "Huh?" Amora casually tossed the ball of energy towards the chains, showingplete confidence, her body still retreated at a quick pace and much to Amora''s expectations, the chain pierced through the magic sphere and followed Amora.


    "What kind of magic is this? A human shouldn''t have power in a different realm!" Amora scoffed while she chanted a few unintelligible sybles. Her golden hair brightened literally and shot forward, extending until they collided with the chain like steel vipers themselves.


    "My source of magic is rather outstanding," Morgan replied calmly.


    ''Aw, you''re making me blush,'' Nik''s bashful and yful voice appeared in Morgan''s consciousness.


    Not at all fazed, Morgan waved her hand while three more chains appeared and shot towards Amora.


    "As you wish" As Amora and Morgan''s conflict grew, Poole jumped onto Nik and inquired curiously.


    "What are they even fighting about?"


    "I wish I knew," Nik mumbled himself and then looked towards J and Spider.


    "We should explore a little. How about it? Let''s go and find Karni," Nik smiled while J looked at Nik suspiciously. Meanwhile, Spider didn''t have any suspicion at all. Nik was making an effort to look for a woman. She practically knew what his mind would have nned for afterward.


    "Haag, is it?" Nik turned and smiled at the silent Haag standing in the deeper section of the cave. Her head lowered.


    "Where is Karni?" Nik inquired with a polite tone.


    "Mistress is probably in her residence," Haag looked further down.


    "Can you point us in the right direction?" Nik continued when he thought differently, "Wait. She''s probably contacting some other guy. Don''t want to be the one to disturb ady at such a moment. How about you show us around?"


    Nik''s gaze focused on Haag.


    "Meanwhile, we can chat about your ability. It''s quite interesting. I have a few questions about it," Nik''s gaze couldn''t look more enticing as Haag slowly nodded. Her heart thumped for a moment. The way it hadn''t for years.


    On the other hand, Amora frowned and continued to dodge Morgan''s chains.


    "Are all human sorceresses this impudent?" Amora inquired while trying to figure out Morgan''s motivation.


    "Pardon me," Morgan slowed in her actions as Amora crossed her arms. Her hair still wildly dancing behind her.


    "This is way beyond the scope of measuring another sorcerer," Amora whispered with a cold expression, "And I don''t recall messing any mortal up on Earth. And I wouldn''t dare im that a Sorceress would actually fight to defend her man. So why the aggression?"


    "This isn''t intense at all," Morgan stated calmly but at this point, the chains vanished, "But if you think that this is intense that I clearly underestimated my growth in spellcasting."


    Morgan''s words irked Amora now more than ever.


    "If it is truepletion of skill that you desire, find Karni. She is a greater Sorceress."


    "I''m not interested anymore," Morgan looked around before her gazended on Amora once again.


    "What is it?" Morgan inquired.


    "Who are you to Loki?"


    "In the entire group, there is only one male, and Loki sure as heck didn''t turn into a female to sleep with me. What does yourcking mental status suggest?" Morgan narrowed her gaze.


    But instead of getting offended, Amora''s eyes brightened.


    "Really? Loki? And a normal-looking guy?" She sat on the slightly farther chair.


    "Yes. As you just experienced, despite rather ordinary physical disy, he has undeniable charms," Morgan sat on the long couch.


    "So... is it some sort of weird sex thing? Or do they do it normally?"


    "Well, with everyone around, it is usually normal. We don''t want to expose ourselves to others too much," Morgan replied.


    "You mean..." Amora''s breathing quickened.


    "Yes. It is how we usually pass time. Well, I''m busy with my research but Loki, J, and Ang. The three of them do."


    "Oh, my, Loki with all of them... and him," Amora nced at the direction where Nik left and recalled the previous experience.


    "What was that Grimoire?"


    "Something I won''t disclose about," Morgan smiled.


    "So, this is Asgard. What is the greatest feat of sorcery in this realm?" Morgan inquired.


    "Who cares?" Amora scoffed, "Tell me more about Loki and this mystery man. Does Loki... you know, ever revert to his true form? Did you sleep with Loki like that? Is the group thing more open or just with the already selected members?" Amora inquired.


    Morgan thought for a while. She wanted to know more about the various levels of spellcasting on Asgard.


    A serious side of her mind wished to return to the Dream Core. But her rational side saw something else. An opportunity.


    ''If Nik pulls Asgardian Sorceresses and then stores their knowledge on Magic within the library, will I not be able to gain all of it in one sweep?''


    Surprisingly, this was now the easiest method in Morgan''s arsenal to rob others off of their knowledge.


    ''Let''s see... she looks open but the way she wants to be treated... I think it''s doable.''


    ''Or in this case, she is doable... oh, lord... I''ve been tainted by Nik in mind, body, and puns...''


    "We''re more open in a sense with only the single guy present. And you wouldn''t expect how long that engine runs," Morgan gave a collected smile.


    "In fact, will you be willing to make a bet with me?"


    Amora grew interested.


    "About?"


    "Karni. She seems smitten by this Balder individual."


    "Of course. He is the most beautiful man in Asgard."


    "Hmm, I bet that Nik can change Karni''s mind on the matter within a week."


    Amora''s eyelids jumped in surprise.


    But her gaze brightened.


    "What if you lose?" She inquired.


    "I will share my source of magical energy with you. You''re well aware that mortals like me cannot contain magical energy within ourselves, right?" Morgan replied with a chilling smile.


    "Hmm, and what if I lose?" Amora inquired.


    "Easy. You introduce Nik with more Sorceresses in your known."


    "For?" Amora inquired.


    "Why don''t you ask Loki about that?" Morgan smiled.


    "I see. But no, thank you. I don''t know anything about your group yet. Let me sit down with Loki and have a chat about life before I agree to anything," Amora smiled.


    Morgan pursed her lips but still nodded.


    If Morgan knew anything about Loki then it was that Loki would especially pull innocent bystanders to the pit she''s in just to chat about how simr their circumstances are andugh about it.


    And in the matter of manipting men and women with words, Loki is clearly superior to Morgan.

 Chapter 820: 808

    Chapter 820: 808


    Title: The Cosmic Wisdom


    In the throne room of Asgard, Odin sat with his body brimming, almost dripping, with energy. Ray and Brian silently stood aside with an idle expression. There weren''t a lot of things to do in Asgard aside from mindlessly hunting beasts and sparring with others. The most primal form of entertainment also included sexual entertainments but Brian''s literal blue balls were blue-balled by his extremely exotic chin.


    Meanwhile Ray? He was now having the time of his nightlife.


    "Who would have thought Odin would actually be this... dangerous? Man, I wish I had an Incubus bloodline," Brian mumbled. Even if he asked for Nik''s blood and managed to evolve using a lust-rted bloodline, his true core Temporal Maniption, might end up being diluted or removed. So, this was an extremely unfavorable exchange for Brian once he thought about the situation calmly.


    "It''s still Odin''s power. Heck, Nik is the one who''s strange. Always fucking and getting stronger... but thinking about him, his problems are worse than us. We''re not actively conspired by the ancestors except for, you know, the hidden curses in our bodies. Mephisto knew what he was talking about..." Ray clicked his tongue.


    "What do you think of him? I thought you were going to take every Asgardian male," Brian said while looking at the dazzling figure kneeling in front of Odin. Even Brian would have wanted to tap that if he were a homosexual or a woman... which, ironically, Ray and Nik could help Brian with.


    "I did think that... and then I recalled my previous standards. Amazonian fantasy is nice and all... but what about hygiene? I can bet you that 80% Asgardian stink worse than some of the cheeses," Ray stated with a calm expression but Brian pursed his lips.


    "TMI!" He grunted.


    "Anyway, yeah, Balder is hot," Ray smirked with a slight tint on his cheeks.


    "Do you think this is about Nik? You did say that Loki and Nik are together," Brian inquired after a moment.


    "God, I hope that''s the case!" Ray rolled his eyes, "That way, we can have some fun. You know, this feels like a surprise party where we are still sitting in the dark, ready to jump scare the birthday boy but he''s just... at his girlfriend''s ce, making out. And we''re stuck for the whole night. True story."


    Brian gave Ray a sidelong nce.


    "And this mad titan is supposed to be your dad, right? At least, you''ll get your Karma fulfilled. After that, only Nik will remain, probably. Hey, did you notice that despite having the least experience or contact in the Transmigration Paradise, he still has the mostplicated of problems? I always thought it would be you since you came across as edgy when we first met," Ray inquired.


    "Me? Edgy?" Brian frowned.


    "Well, aside from having an obvious boner. Both of you had you johnsons on disy," Ray recalled how he made an appearance in the world of demons and demon yers.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I was thinking about porn," Brian shrugged naturally.


    "Wow, edgy," Ray stated, making Brian''s expression stiff.


    But before Odin could make a decision, Ray smiled and interjected.


    "Your highness, may I ask something about the queen of Nornheim?"


    Balder''s expression twitched. In the Asgardian court, this strange minister Ray had raised some radical issues but strangely, his father would agree with most of the changes and the implementation of these changes somehow took Asgard for the better. But the results were still too minor to have any significant impact.


    Balder knew of this since his royal mother had asked of him to conduct an investigation. And when it came to some discreet matters, despite having the most mboyant reaction to his appearance, Balder still got the job done. Something that Thor would have wrecked literally, and even Loki would have only concocted another conspiracy to amuse himself if given such a task.


    "You may," Odin''s beard slightly twitched. Only Yggdrasil knew what he went through this period alongside Heimdall, and if he liked it or not...


    "The Queen of Nornheim has colluded with Loki more than once. The motivation of said collusion is none other than Balder himself. We might just be sending Balder into a trap.


    On the other hand, Loki''s contact with the mad titan Thanos in itself is quite serious. I think that it is astute if I apany Balder."


    Brian didn''t need special eyes to see Ray''s bullshit from miles away. It was clear as a day why Ray would want to apany Balder. Well, in the court, everyone understood except for Balder himself.


    Thinking of Karni and her wall of Balder... the man himself didn''t have any problem with Ray apanying him.


    ---


    "I see," Karni''s gazended on Ang. Shock filled her heart as she nodded, "I was present at that war."


    Her words attracted Loki.


    "And I did see Engel stabbing Aldrif. Hmm, it muste as quite a shock to All-Father once he sees her. But, after Balderes to apprehend you, I''ll be sharing this information with All-Father," Karni added with a calm expression.


    "Well, knowing father, he would have tried to heart-attack his way out of this one," Loki mumbled, "But sadly, that ship sailed once he recovered. How did he recover?" Loki looked at Karni as if she didn''t hear Karni stating that she would rat Loki out.


    "Two external ministers. I haven''t seen them personally but one of them is extremely popr and the other one is extremely discriminated against due to his appearance, well, only by the warriors and guards. Others must have seen more different things so they don''t really care much about the two of them."


    "That''s it?" Loki frowned.


    "Yes, why?" Karni crossed her leg.


    "Nothing. I just expected more of you."


    Karni frowned and a magical pulse emanated around her.


    Loki silently eyed Karni with a smile.


    "I wonder what poor Balder would think if he heard about us~!" Loki finally whispered. Amora''s eyelids twitched.


    ''New information!'' She thought instantly.


    Meanwhile, Karni''s eyelids red.


    "I think he''d understand," a calm voice broke the tension, "I mean, you all are thousands of years old and you don''t seem to be in a rtionship with Balder. He wouldn''t mind."


    Loki nced at Nik with her smile twitching.


    "Lustful creatures are truly vile," she sneered while Nik kept on an indifferent expression. His motives could be achieved in so many options that it was dizzying.


    He could disguise himself as Balder. He could, well, force himself on her an option Nik adopted for female opponents after his life, or male with necessary genderbending potential. He could slowly coax her and fill Karni''s ears with strange rumors against Balder. He could act as her gay best friend and make her want to ''try'' something new! Depraved thoughts filled his mind but first, he needed to make a strong impression since teleportation isn''t that high of a milestone in Asgard.


    "Save it, Loki. You, continue," Karni rested her cheek on her hand and leaned against her armrest while scrutinizing Nik.


    ''Too bad I''m into blonde...'' She clicked her tongue internally.


    "Continue?" Nik inquired, "What?"


    "Pfft, well there you go. I saved myself from embarrassment," Loki giggled. J sat next to Nik and Morgan was sitting in another chair. Poole and Spider meanwhile sat on the table in the middle itself.


    "Continue how Balder wouldn''t me me," Karni narrowed her eyes, her tone turning slightly authoritative. Sitting next to Loki, Ang''s gaze turned slightly chilling.


    "Well, I don''t personally know Balder. But generally, a rational and emotionally stable man would understand when he''s morally allowed to feel... like a wuss," Nik smiled.


    "What''s a wuss?"


    "When you wallow in self-pity and loathing. I''ve been there myself. A disturbing state of mind," Nik replied.


    "You think too low of him!" Karni stated in a low voice, her tone having a slight tremble as she red at Nik.


    "Again, I didn''t meet him. But instead of taking offense, think of the situation from another point of view. Self-pity and loathing because he couldn''t be with you and realized that you''re with someone else... I say that''s quite the passion. Wouldn''t you agree?" Nik had an easygoing smile as if he didn''t feel the tip of Karni''s hair trembling and twitching due to the magical current pouring out.


    "Of course, all of it is hypothetical. He may not be interested in you. He may as well be interested in you. The only way to find is by revealing that you are no longer avable, right?"


    Karni''s eyes brightened.


    "How did you attain such wisdom?" Karni inquired with a trembling voice.


    "I skimmed through Cosmo. I was slightly curious," stated Nik, referring to the magazine.


    ''Cosmos...'' Karni''s eyes brightened.


    The more she stared at Nik, the more pleasing he looked. More than pleasing attractive.


    "Loki... can you pull the same prank on Nik that you did to Sif?" Karni inquired.


    "He''s already dark-haired..." Loki mumbled while she recalled one of her greatest pranksmitted with such elegance. Like a moon, one might say. A bald moon.


    "Then the opposite," Karni practically growled with a flushed expression.


    Everyone in the cavern was an adult with their own thoughts so they knew at once that Karni was somehow... getting off!


    "... No," Loki crossed her arms, "I like dark hair. Thor ruined blondes for me."


    "Aren''t I lucky," Nik scoffed and pouted.


    "Are we going to fight or not?" Ang inquired with a narrowed expression.


    "No, we aren''t," Karni replied and stood up. "You... Nik, is it? Follow me."


    She said while walking towards the inner tunnel of the cave system.


    "Hehe, see y''allter," Nik shrugged and stood up.


    "What are we supposed to do while you''re off hooking up?" Spider inquired with a disgruntled tone.


    "Join me?" Nik chuckled and left. His answer still keeping Spider in a daze.


    "But... we don''t have a body..." Poole answered for Spider but Nik was nowhere to be seen anymore.


    "Right, now that the petty distraction is out of the way," Loki stated, still unknown who she referred to Nik or Karni, she smiled and revealed a slightly menacing expression.


    "It''s to rehearse. Morgan, you''ll be All-Father since he doesn''t move or speak much. And Amora, you''ll be the distressed mother."


    "How about I show you some mother''s loveter?" Amora cooed, already bored out of her mind and wanting some action now that there''s a possibility that Karni might get it.


    "We''ll see," Loki chuckled and pped her hands.


    "What about me?" J inquired.


    "Be pretty, princess. Better yet, be the guard who''ll catch All-Father once he gets a heart attack. You can pull it off, right, Morgan?"


    Thinking for a moment, Morgan revealed a short smirk.


    "In a heartbeat."


    Her words silenced the cavern while Morgan shrieked internally.


    ''Enough with the puns!... especially bad ones!''

 Chapter 821: 809

    Chapter 821: 809


    Title: Karni''s Passion


    ''Well, such dedication might even make me tearful,'' Nik gulped slightly and looked at the walls of the cavern. Unlike the other dark, crumbly interior with dampened lighting, the innermost cavern was well-lit, thanks to the opening in the middle of the ceiling. Meanwhile, the walls themselves were smoothened. The difference in the most basic of infrastructure was indicative of how much effort was directed to the innermost cavern.


    But as stated the most basic.


    A beautifully adorned canopy bed was ced in the middle. The bed frame seemed to be made of unknown wood, but it glimmered around the area where natural light reflected off of it. A turquoise bed sheet spread over the thick mattress while the bed poles supported the circr canopy with a raised crown. The covers of the canopy were light purple with turquoise ornaments and the simr curtains were loosely tied to the bedposts.


    Till now, everything was tasteful.


    And then, Nik gazed at the human-sized Balder pillow cover. And then one wall of the cavern, directly in front of the headboard of the bed,yered with images of Balder...


    ''Ew... that''s one naked balder... no, two... oh, I didn''t know he has a goddamn mole... how the heck did Karni even get such a pose? No self-respecting man will ever pose like that... clearly, I already have...'' Nik pursed his lips when he realized he wasn''t as self-respecting as he thought himself to be.


    "Impressed? Wall of Balder. I nned to mark the entire surface of Nornheim with a veryrge image of Balder''s face to express my passion... but I was vehemently opposed by the Sisters..." Karni clicked her tongue.


    "Are you close with the sisters?" Nik inquired curiously.


    "You know them?" Karni frowned.


    "Yeah," Nik nodded with an amused smile, "They paid me a visit."


    "Well, it must have been a fortunate one then because I don''t know of anyone who has survived their... surprise visits..." Karni sighed.


    "They surprise others often?" Nik frowned.


    "No. Only when they think that a person or a group is threatening... ugh, the path of Ragnarok," Karni shook her head, "Anyway, I have not called you to discuss topics of Asgard''s destruction. In fact, before Ragnarok strikes, I wish to have Balder kissing my feet with love!"


    Her eyes red slightly with a magical trail leaking and her breasts heaved up.


    "Sure. What about him?" Nik looked around. Aside from the bed, there was a natural pond with a small exit connected to an unknown source.


    "Is there any ce to sit?" Nik inquired while Karni shrugged.


    "Sit on the bed."


    "Sure." Nik agreed instantly.


    "Now, when you said that it will be clear that Balder has feelings for me or not... what did you mean?" Karni sat next to him and inquired curiously. Her gaze and body''s posture suggested that at some level, Karni already knew. In fact, it would have been quite an exaggeration if Karni happened to be a naive and ''curious'' gal. Something that even Nik''s heightened luck couldn''t provide him with.


    "It all depends on the lengths you''re willing to take," Nik spoke quite calmly. The situation would only be weird if he makes it to be since Karni didn''t feel any pressing need to bang someone other than Balder. Nik did, and if he made any awkwardments now, he might as well p himself in the face and kiss this chance goodbye.


    "Lengths I''m willing to take," Karni mused.


    "Did you try this on someone else?" Karni suddenly questioned.


    "Well... oh, yeah, I did," Nik nodded as he recalled his previous rtionships. In fact, none of them were quite straightforward.


    "How did it turn out?" Karni narrowed her gaze.


    "I have Loki somehow interested in myself and Odin''s eldest daughter. You tell me? And isn''t Balder supposed to be Ang''s younger sibling? In terms of hopping up and down the result of All-Father''s hard work, I''m ahead of you."


    Karni''s expression grew dazed for a moment.


    "Then what about the result? If the result is undesirable, what should I do?" Karni posed.


    "Any ordinary person would tell you to move on. It''s healthy, after all," Nik narrowed his gaze and his presence seemed particrly striking to Karni at the moment, "But we aren''t ordinary, are we? We don''t like health in our life."


    His whisper seemed to resonate with Karni, "Without a little destruction in life, how can you actually have fun? So, if you find the result undesirable, try again. Loosen your lengths. Throw baits. Use force or coaxing. Tell me, have you ever slept with Balder?"


    "I almost did... well, I did, or at least, I thought I did. Turns out, it was Loki trying to cheer me up. It... was my third millennium birthday," Karni sighed while hee shoulders slumped down. Somehow, she felt easier when talking to Nik.


    "I''d pay to watch that..." Nik mumbled internally.


    "Interesting," Nik responded with a in expression.


    Karni nced at Nik before inquiring.


    "Could you be thinking about Loki and Me? Does that make you jealous?" Karni''s gaze widened curiously and her thoughts wandered if Balder would have the reaction she hoped.


    "Jealous?" Nik looked at Karni strangely but seeing the twinkle in her eyes, Nik''s gaze turned profound.


    ''Well, I''m not slipping anything in her drink or forcing her, or hypnotizing her, so my moral points are checked.''


    Nik thought for a moment before nodding.


    Karni and Loki? Nik didn''t give a single damn about something that had happened many, many years ago. He wouldn''t have given a damn even if it happened one day before Loki met him. And Loki''s rtionship wouldn''t irk him at all until he actually sac up and invites her into the harem.


    That''s how casual rtions work.


    But letting Karni on was one of the happiest coincidences in Nik''s life.


    "Well, I think that given Loki''s rtionship with the Asgardian royalty... your one-night stand with Loki might have an opposite result on Balder. You need to find someone else... being with whom can make Balder as ufortable as it makes me while thinking about you and Loki."


    Karni pondered for a few seconds with a deep frown.


    Nik Meanwhile took the chance to observe her again, at a closer proximity. She was by no way extremely curvaceous as Loki or others ording to her height, which is simr to H, but her magnificent charm made up for theck of curves. The hints of wrinkles even seemed to be spread in a way that made her drip with irresistible attraction.


    Unlike Amora, Karni did not need a magical gaze or scent to bring a weak-willed man to his knees, just her presence alone is enough.


    "Maybe Thor..." Karni muttered.


    "No rtives of Balder," Nik sighed.


    ''Seriously, woman! You dat deep into Blondes?'' Nik groaned. He certainly considered himself to be an eye candy but if it came to certain tastes such as liking blondes then Nik cannot do anything about it. He liked to see himself in ck hair.


    "Understandable... then who?" Karni began mumbling a few names under her breath and then shook her head slightly every now and then.


    ''Welp, I tried the indirect approach. Should I give the direct one a try?''


    Nik was confident. As long as he could get Karni hooked on his ''taste'', she would only want more. That''s how lust bloodlines work and that''s why lust-rted bloodlines are so easily targeted. Isn''t Incubus and Subus bloodline from Infernal Paradise in ruin? Why would so many individuals attack the top Incubus and Subus bloodline if not for fear and envy?


    While Nik started to think of a way to breach the topic with his you-know-what, Karni nced towards Nik and frowned.


    "Say, if the two of us do this. How will Balder know about it?"


    Nik blinked and without any hesitation, he whispered a spell, and a violet, fist-sized globe appeared above Nik''s palm.


    Letting the globe float in front of Karni, Nik watched the queen observe the spell.


    "A recording spell?" Karni muttered.


    "It seems feasible. But... if this doesn''t work, you said about baiting and forcing. What does that mean?"


    "It means fooling Balder and sleeping with him using any means possible," Nik shrugged.


    He didn''t like dwelling in double standards. Since he had already forced himself on a few, he would definitely advise the same to like-minded individuals.


    "Hmm..." Hesitation flickered in Karni''s gaze.


    "Well, do you have any prospective man in mind to make Balder jealous over?" Nik inquired.


    "Not yet. I need someone who Balder already envies!" Karni''s expression brightened as if something clicked in her mind, "The only way to make Balder passionate for me is to mix pleasure with pain. Balder isn''t defeated by many from his generation so we need to find someone who can defeat him and take everything away from him! And when Balder sees me taken, he''ll think of me as his and feel for me!"


    She locked gazes with Nik with such passion that he could only chuckle.


    What can he say?


    This wasn''t a bad idea.


    After all, it was Balder that was going to suffer for this twisted form of love, not Nik.


    "Do you know someone?" Nik inquired.


    At this time, Karni shook her head.


    "Aside frombat mastery, Balder is a skilled Sorcerer with unrivaled ability to manipte light in Asgard. His ability, like Thor, extends to other realms, too. So not many can defeat him. Especially in Asgard."


    "Oh," Nik suddenly snickered. His body made of eternal ice had already been reverted to his normal state but now, his muscles suddenly twisted. His entire being trembled and his height seemed to have increased dramatically. Still, his face remained unchanged and striking.


    "You?!" Karni gasped.


    "What if there''s a new addition to Asgardian ranks?" Nik gave a deep and low chuckle. He had already scanned and assimted Thor''s physique. He even had Ang''s copy, too. So physically being an Asgardian wasn''t hard at all.


    "Well, how confident are you in beating Balder?" She frowned.


    "I made Thor crush himself," Nik recalled his rather strange battle with Thor and shook his head, "So? What do you think? Is Thor stronger than Balder?"


    "Yes."


    "Then it will be easy."


    Nik smiled.


    Thinking for a moment, Nik turned to the magical camcorder and inquired curiously.


    "If you would like, we can store a few shots in here. I may use it on Balder soon enough."


    Karni looked at the globe.


    Soon, her eyes shifted towards Nik while her lips pursed up with a slightly devious smirk.


    ''Whoohooo!''


    Nik didn''t have any high expectations. It was probably going to be the first base, but it was a start. And he achieved all of this without his bloodline abilities making him especially proud since his talents were suppressed due to an almost equal level of bloodline in Asgardians, too.


    ---


    "Amazing teleportation skills," Ray smiled as he looked at Balder. Next to him stood a ravishing figure in a loose robe with the clothing being translucent as a gauze. Her skin pink and her body plump with two short wings sticking out of her hips and a long tail tore out of the clothing.


    Balder''s gaze was dazed at this point.


    "Hmm, he''s way easier than Heimdall and Odin! Oh, after this, can we finally try Thor?" Yar inquired with an expectant gaze. Her eyes wide but before Ray could answer, both of their nostrils twitched.


    Blinking, both of them looked at each other before a pleased smirk touched their lips.


    "Who would have thought, huh?" Yar giggled, her pink pupils turning heart-shaped.


    "Come on, keep it in your pant...ies. Where are your panties?" Ray looked down.


    "Tossed them aside," Yar shrugged.


    "Well, this is much easier now," Ray shrugged and waved his hand. Instantly, Yar pouted but her figure turned into a brilliant form of light before dissipating into Ray.


    ---


    "Hmm?"


    Nik gripped Karni''s shoulder and slightly pushed her back. Their lips parted and Karni still had her eyes closed. A clear look of surprise covering her face and her breathing soft and slow.


    ''Well... this isn''t good,'' Nik''s nostrils twitched. He could smell this fragrance from miles away and it just suddenly appeared in front of the entrance of Karni''s residence.


    ''How is Ray here?''


    Nik''s mind instantly banged up and he recalled one particr news.


    Odin''s recovery.


    ''Odin''s a man... Ray is a man... who hunts men. But... nah, it couldn''t possibly be... Odin is fucking scary. I''ve seen it from Thor''s memories a true rank 6 individual... did Ray really?''


    "Hmm? We have visitors... it''s Balder!" Karni''s eyes shone as she looked at Nik, "Hurry, mark me! At least, we have to let him know that I''m with someone else at the moment!"


    ''Ray and Balder? A subus and the most handsome Asgard. Yeah, sweety, his ship has sailed long ago,'' Nik didn''t have any doubts just like Ray wouldn''t doubt Nik''s desire for women.

 Chapter 822: 810

    Chapter 822: 810


    Title: The Third Minister (1)


    Loki''s lips were parted in shock. No amount of conspiracy or ns could have prepared her for the fact that among the two external ministers of the Asgardian court, one of them was Ray. The one who ''tamed'' the Hulk and thinking of that gigantic green monster, Loki felt ominous. Ray''s presence in Asgard was simr to Loki''s presence on Earth.


    Dressed in arge hooded robe that covered his petite body, Ray smiled sweetly, his existence making Amora and Karni grit their teeth. Especially, Amora. Her suitors had passed onto Ray! A man! Others won''t be able to distinguish it but she could. Ray is a male!


    Next to him sat a somber-looking blonde individual. His figure the definition of perfection. His body wrapped in light armor that exposed his vascr arms and his straight features made him look almost as charming as Nik, just without the supernatural sparkle of lust.


    "Why?"


    Nik grumbled.


    "I''ll tell you in private," Ray shrugged and Karni frowned.


    "Balder! You... why do you smell so disgusting?" She scrunched her nose. The scent was perfectly pleasant but Karni still felt disgusted.


    "You never were a swallower," Loki mumbled, as ifpletely aware of the scent.


    "What?" Karni fell into a daze and Nik closed his eyes. It''s never a good feeling when you find that your crush is being fucked by a trap and a subus with a dong as big as an arm. Nik knew. He didn''t get fucked, but he did see ''it'' when Yar generously offered him the dark side, too.


    ''They''re just exaggerating and ballooning it up!'' Nik felt scorn internally.


    "Then Odin..." Nik inquired. Loki''s pupils shrunk at Nik''s inquiry as Ray gave a brilliant smile.


    "Yup!"


    "... why..." Nik shook his head. He was really looking forward to fucking Loki on Asgard''s throne.


    Now he didn''t want because he cannot delete the image of Odin''s wrinkled butt getting the treatment by Yar and Ray on Asgard''s throne!


    The image was too despicable!


    Loki''s lips trembled.


    Her gaze darkened and she looked at Ray, "What about Thor?"


    "What about him?" Ray inquired inly.


    "Did you two... well, do you have any pictures?" Loki narrowed her eyes.


    "When we get it done, I''ll take a couple of them just for you," Ray winked at Loki.


    "This is the worst!" Loki suddenly stomped instead of being happy. Her outburst took others by surprise before she calmed down rtively slightly as violent magical energy radiated around her.


    "First thing first," Nik suddenly sighed, "Did you know about my intentions for Asgard?"


    "Notpletely but I knew Loki''s intentions and seeing that you two are together, it wasn''t hard to figure out your next stop," Ray smiled before huffing, "But you took too long. Brian and I are almost bored to death!"


    "What is going on?" Amora nced at Nik, "How do you know the two external ministers of the court?"


    "We''re friends," Nik grumbled, "The worst kind."


    Ray smirked at this, "Come on, if you knew that Brian and I were going off to another realm and gain fortune, wouldn''t you try to beat us to it and swallow all the benefits?"


    "Now I would," Nik scoffed as he gazed at everyone present.


    "Let''s talk privately," Nik stood up.


    "I want to hear what he has to say," Loki stood up while Nik shrugged.


    ---


    "Alright, so I had just taken care of Mephisto. With him under my thumb, my karma is already fulfilled. Now, only Brian and you have yet toplete your Karma. In other hell, in Mephisto''s realm, there was already news of Loki beginning to move. Mephisto''s spies can be... persistent. So, I figured that Asgard can be fun and there is no reason for me to not try and gain as many benefits as possible."


    Nik nodded. Loki stood next to him but she couldn''t understand most of it.


    "What is Mephisto''s rank?" Nik inquired.


    "6," Ray smirked smugly.


    "And Odin?"


    "6. But that''s the strange part. Aside from Strange, the other entities seem to naturally grow into rank 6. Their strength would definitely increase but their shackles remain at rank 6. Even Hulk is only at the first rank but his strength..."


    "It''s probably rank 8," Nik nodded, indicating his knowledge on the matter since Jennifer had the same physique.


    "Yeah," Ray nodded.


    "Still... that''s a big step. Even I cannot think of screwing with rank 6 individuals and you''re literally screwing them," He shook his head while Loki''s frown never receded.


    "You... don''t want Asgard?" She carefully eyes Ray as the youth giggled, "Of course not! I want Odin! I want Thor! To me, their value far outstrips thend. Anyway, I have my eyes on the Asgardian poption."


    He made his intentions known. Every Asgardian was a force to be reckoned with and in due time, Ray will have umted a tremendous force. His thinking was in line with Nik who had devoured the entire Angel Poption.


    Seeing Loki''s stressed expression, Ray looked at Nik with surprise, "You still haven''t told her?"


    "I only tell the girls in the harem," Nik shrugged.


    "You won''t mind if I burst the bubble now?" Ray questioned.


    "Go ahead," Nik didn''t mind but had questioned Ray on another topic, "What happened to the Asgardian Treasury?"


    "What do you think?" Ray smirked.


    "What haven''t I been informed yet?" Loki frowned and looked at the duo. Every girl close to Nik, including H and Leah knew something about Nik that she didn''t and this somewhat irked Loki greatly.


    "We aren''t from this world, Loki," Ray smiled, "We are going to leave eventually. If you want Asgard then go ahead. Oh, before that, do tell me about the location of the mad titan. My partner wishes to cave his skull in."


    Loki stood rooted and gazed at Nik and Ray with a dumbfounded expression. Seeing Nikpletely fine with such a revtion, Loki''s unease grew slightly. How can someone easily reveal such secrets? As if understanding her thoughts, Nik chuckled, "Rx. It doesn''t really matter where we are from. It''s all rtive in the end."


    He then sighed deeply. He had conquered H and Angels so he was looking forward to the treasures he can gain from Asgard.


    "No need to look so down. At first, Brian and I had nned to engage in a war or something like that. With this information, you can understand how bored we were but in the end, that was way too irrational," Ray looked at Loki, "And, as I said before, Asgard as a location is useless to me, and in return, Odin, too. You can take it over. I only need information on the Mad Titan Thanos."


    Loki looked slightly dazed.


    Rule Asgard?


    The whole point of ruling Asgard was to stick it in her adoptive father and sibling but now...


    Did it even matter? They were already getting stung by Ray.


    All her ns copsed. All her expectations went down the drain.


    "I..." Loki''s lips felt slightly dry and her gaze revealed a deep sense of reluctance.


    For the past thousands of years, she had done things to irritate her family. And then the myths began in Midgard and she followed the personality of the myths since it was simply too good. But what now?


    "I am tired."


    Loki mumbled before turning around and leaving.


    ---


    Under Karni''s fierce and extremely confused gaze, Loki''s group had almost left when a flying figure returned. Nik''s lips twitched. Even his ns hadpletely crumpled. If he knew that he already had two fiends inside Asgard, he wouldn''t have made a move against Brunnhilde to steal Aragorn.


    Exactly, it was the flying pegasus Aragorn that Nik had to store under the silent gazes of everyone present.


    Although Nik wanted to stay... for some obvious reasons, he also felt that drinking with Ray and Brian took precedence. After all, these two, despite their nose poking, were all Nik had in his constant travels to various worlds.


    Loki wasn''t present. Disheartened, she decided to stay with a simr Karni who found out that the man whose pictures she had filled her walls with... can never fall for her true identity due to his newer tastes. Tastes that she would herself never swallow.


    With that, somehow, the entirety of Nik''s conquest came to an end. But for Morgan, who now had the chance to filter through the entirety of the Asgardian scriptures, a whole new conquest began.

 Chapter 823: 811

    Chapter 823: 811


    Title: The Third Minister (2)


    Nik''s entire being exuded a strange sense of charm but it was partly because he stood next to two individuals that could not rouse any form of excitement from most of the female Asgardians. The court of Asgard was in full attendance save for the famed Heimdall who kept watch over the borders of the realm. In the hall of glittering gold and magical metals, the ruler of the realm sat on his throne and Nik knew how wrong he was about Odin. Unlike Strange: Weak body but rank 6 capabilities, Odin was everything Strange could be, and everything he wasn''t.


    But this call of attendance wasn''t for Nik. No. It was for a woman. Wavy red hair cascading over her back and she wore strapless armor leading down to a tight-fitted pants made of extremely durable material. A golden headgear with short metal wings sprung out from its side adorned the woman''s forehead and her pupilless eyes revealed a distinct indifference.


    Next to Odin, meanwhile, sat a regal woman with agitation clear on her face. Beautiful andely with wrinkles all in the right ces. If Odin could be considered an old hunk then the woman clearly looked way out of his leagues. Her auburn hair loosely tied back and her dress being a turquoise free-flowing gown.


    "I, Odin Borson..." Odin began but even his mood fluctuated, something that a small youth wearing oversized robes felt naturally.


    In reality, Ray could perfectly control Mephisto. It could be said that Mephisto''s contribution to Ray''s evolution was his own undoing. But not Odin. Despite being under Ray''smand, the subus still felt a sliver of resistance which was quite dangerous. Heimdall was in his control and so was Balder. Everyone around Odin continued to sumb to the dark pleasures that Yar and he could provide but not Odin. Even Nik would be hard-pressed to actually use his supernatural lust on a rank 6 individual and Ray was the same. If it wasn''t for the fact that despite the unfavorable evolution, his innate strength had grown, then Ray could have never taken control of Odin.


    But at this moment, Odin seemed to have forgotten his dilemma. He gazed at the woman of epitome indifference withplicated emotions. Unable to control his shuddering breath, Odin seemed to be representing the woman''s mood next to him and struck his staff softly, "Daughter... wee home." His chest heaved but because of his armored clothing, it didn''t look extremely obvious. Standing aside in line, the court was filled with important figures.


    Two gazesnded on Ang before being turned to the ministers standing behind Odin.


    Balder took nces at Ray. Meanwhile, Thor stared at Nik carefully. He, of course, remembered Nik. The man had caused him to crush his own balls! It''s hard to heal from such a damage! On the other hand, the only distressed woman in the court, Brunnhilde, had her mind upied.


    Due to standing next to multiple butt-chinned and shriveled nut-looking Brian, and tomboyish trap with a ring subus Ray, Nik stood out. He wore violet clothing. Lon robes ornamented with glittering gold gems. His ck hair swept back and his sturdy build attracting plenty of attention. Many observed him. Ray or Brian, who among them was ordinary evenpared to Asgardian standards?


    Would Nik be simple if he is able to stand next to them and reveal a familiarity with them?


    Thor already had a few questions in his mind but the existence of Ang took precedence.


    Hearing Odin''s promation, Ang nodded inly. She had long expected that her reaction when facing the truth... wouldn''t be much.


    Finding parents, knowing about one''s origin, all these sentiments may seem important to a teenager or a middle-aged person but who among this court aside from Ray, Brian, and Nik wasn''t in their millennium? To Odin and his wife, Ang undoubtedly proved to be a great bundle of joy still. But to Ang herself, all of this meant nothing.


    Father, she didn''t meat for more than a thousand years, who else could he be to her aside from a stranger? The same for the shuddering woman next to her with eyes brimming with tears.


    ''But... I bet Loki would be pissed off when she sees such a reaction for me,'' A sadistic sense of pleasure still hummed within Ang. To her, teasing Loki and paying her back for all the pranks and insults was more important than anything, well, aside from Nik and ying video games with Anna.


    Or getting stronger than she already is.


    Seeing theck of reaction from Ang, Odin sighed and spoke up, "Aldrif, from now on"


    "My name is Ang," she interjected. Her tone instantly making many Asgardians frown with displeasure. But ncing towards the woman next to Odin, Ang still sighed and stated softly, "A name stuck for thousand years is better than a name dying with an infant. Please, call me Ang."


    "Ang..." The woman spoke up without hesitation and stood up. Unable to control herself or fear the decorum of the court, she tookrge strides to reach in front of Ang and pull her into a hug. Although Ang could feel the sheer warmth from the woman, she didn''t know how to react? The person she hugged the most is Nik and what happens afterward... it will be inappropriate to do that kind of thing in front of a court filled with people.


    ''Oh, my god! If I had my mother hugging me, I would have cried happily. Come on, at least hug her back,'' Nik''s exasperated voice appeared in Ang''s head and she pursed her lips. Though reluctant, she did feel good in this woman''s embrace. Feeling her heaving chest and her shuddering breath as her hold around Ang tightened, the crimson battle angel could only sigh and hug the woman back.


    In fact, the two parents weren''t able to even talk to Ang privately. Odin was controlled by Ray to call the court and only then presented Ang to every Asgardian.


    "For finding my daughter, and returning her safely, I designate Nik Faran as the third and final external minister. His words are no different than anymander under me. Let it be known throughout all the realms!" Odin stated with a grave expression and even the court was slightly distressed. Another external minister only diluted their internal strength.


    But as Odin struck his spear, his words were final.


    Everyone tilted their bodies towards Nik, even the princes were no exception. Only the woman hugging Ang and Ang herself didn''t towards Nik. Everybody bent their waists slightly and bowed to Nik.


    "Wee to Asgard," Brian whispered with a smile.


    "About that... it will be destroyed by a rather strong god chasing me," Nik smiled kindly in return but Brian''s and Ray''s expressions froze instantly.


    ---


    "Destroyed?! Actually destroyed?! Like shattered?" Ray ced his mug down, his lips smeared by the froth of ale and a shocked expression on his face.


    Brian was no different. Right now, the three of them had found themselves a private room within the castle. Nik had already described Knull to Brian and Ray but they were shocked by the potency Nik implied that this creature held.


    "You... is it because of that weird slimes? The symbiotes you promised to us?" Ray referred to the deal Nik still had to fulfill.


    "Yep," Nik nodded. His n of selling limited nano-symbiote still hadn''te to fruition but it was close and when he does sell it, he would make the two fiends cough out everything they can have. The three of them understood the value of the symbiote far more than others. These strange entities could travel with them.


    "Well, I just thought you guys needed to know to get ready. That guy is... most possibly stronger than Odin."


    "What about you?" Brian looked at Nik, "He''s after you, right?"


    "Me?" Nik snickered with an unreadable expression, "I just want him toe as quickly as possible."


    Ray and Brian looked at each other before shrugging. Dying here didn''t mean anything to them aside from the pain itself. Meanwhile, Nik looked slightly distracted and gazed towards the door.


    *Knock* *Knock*


    "Nik! We have something to discuss."


    Thor was practically growling.


    "Well, excuse me, gentlemen," Nik smiled and stood up, "This daddy has a date with the most ruggedly handsome man of Asgard."


    "Don''t you seduce him!" Ray scoffed.


    "I''ll try not to," Nik shrugged with an amused grin and opened the door. The face of an indignant Thor instantly appeared through the door as Ray called out sweetly, "Hey, Thor~!"


    "Hello, Ray," Thor nodded inly and looked at Brian and nodded at him, too. Ironically, Thor had the most open mind in Asgard. At least, he never thought of discriminating against Brian because of his color once he saw a peculiar documentary on Earth.


    "Come with me," he grunted and turned around.


    Waving at the group, Nik walked out. The trio hadn''t discussed anything about the treasures because it was no use. He hadn''t conquered Odin and his treasury Brian and Ray, did. If he openly demands for the loot, then wouldn''t it also open him to such brazen requests from Brian and Ray? The two saw an opportunity and took it, what else could Nik do aside from finding opportunities elsewhere and grab them quickly?


    Once secluded, Thor turned on his ankles and growled, "Where is he?"


    "Who?" Nik tilted his head. His body leaned back and he nced down at the city of Asgard through the parted pirs. The city was enormous and glorious. But as Ray stated, the people here were more precious.


    "Loki. I will be a fool to not understand your involvement in his disappearance. A mortal entering Asgard without sufficient means is clearly impossible," Thor stepped forward. An overbearing might seemed to rumble through his veins.


    "First of all, Loki''s a girl. Second, what would you do after finding her? She... clearly lost her interest in Asgard. She''s not with the Mad Titan. She isn''t after Midgard. Even Odin himself chose not to inquire about her," Nik narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    "Are you just trying to find her... to bring her back? You know, she did tell me what happened the moment Odin learned about Ragnarok."


    Thor''s expression stiffened as Nik recalled the words Loki stated about her past in Hel.


    "He saw Loki being the reason for Balder''s demise. So what does the mighty ruler of Asgard do? Chain him down with a poison dripping snake overhead. Binding his son and to an unbreakable mountain with an unbreakable shackle and banishing another child into a realm of its own. Did I get all of it right?"


    The yful tone of Nik made Thor''s expression worse.


    "He did do that. But"


    "But Odin let Loki go. On Frigga''s continuous persuasion. I know," Nik exhaled softly, "But if you think that you''re the least bit threatening to me and I''ll give up Loki''s location, think twice, then thrice. She''s resting, and so will I. Though, congrats on having a new sibling," Nik snickered and left.


    As Nik left, Thor was forced to face the situation with a sense of despondence. He gazed at the brilliant city under therge castle but beneath all the dazzle his cruelty that made Thor sometimes wish to be a mortal. But it was the weight of his hammer that kept him grounded and shattered these thoughts.


    Meanwhile, Nik wanted to experience Asgard for himself. Ang was upied by Frigga. In the end, even Ang couldn''t refuse the sincere request of her tearful biological mother to spend a little time with her and know about her past experiences.


    Three heads popped out from underneath his robes. Spider, Poole, and J.


    Morgan was busy with Strange since he had a rapport with Sorcerers of Asgard due to his title of Sorcerer Supreme.


    "That was harsh," J whistled, "Didn''t think Loki''s past would bother you."


    "Well, it did," Nik shrugged. What could he say? He was an emotional guy.


    His steps, however, were stopped by a woman apparently waiting for him. Her fingers fidgeting slightly as she looked at her feet with a slightly dazed expression.


    Her long brown locks cascaded over her petite body but it was rtively curvaceous for she, like most of the Asgardian women, reached a height close to 2 meters. A long and loose yellow dress covered her body with a green belt marking her waist and with the slight indentations around her breasts, she didn''t seem to be wearing anything else under her dress. Healthy olive skin and long eyshes that fluttered with every blink.


    Asgard and Heven... these two realms were filled with women that constantly attracted Nik''s attention and desires.


    When Nik got close enough, she looked up to him, revealing a set of light brown eyes that would even look pale gold while basking in the light. Her soft pink lips pressed together. Nik knew this woman. At least, he knew her circumstances.


    "You''re... Sigyn. Loki''s wife, right?"


    ''Is it strange that Loki had more fun with you than her... wife?'' Asmodeus inquired promptly, always serving to relish all the awkward encounters Nik had.


    ''Not if she enjoys it with Loki together,'' Nik instantly got the upper hand internally.


    Meanwhile, the woman in front of him nodded and slowly drew in the air. Golden specks of light turned into words that Nik could understand as the Englishnguage instead of Asgardian scriptures.


    "Is it true that Loki was with you?"


    Nik nodded calmly.


    Sigyn''s body trembled briefly and then her fingers flew mid-air, "Please, take me to him!"


    Nik shook his head and continued calmly, "Unfortunately, she doesn''t want to see anyone. Knowing Loki, if she wants some razzle and dazzle, she wille here willingly."


    "She?"


    "Yes, she turned into a woman."


    Sigyn frowned for a moment and then continued, "Permanently?"


    "There''s a permanent option?" Nik''s gaze brightened instantly. Why wasn''t he told about this option? If he knew he could have double dicked her often, da, dv, and so many things!


    ''Oh... so that''s why...'' Nik realized that probably his own excitement on the matter may be part of the reason.


    "Will she return?" Sigyn continued to write midair and Nik shook his head.


    "Don''t know. But..." Nik observed Sigyn for a moment. If he actually manages to seduce the most loyal woman known to Asgard, would it make his skills seem divine, or what?


    "If she contacts me, I''ll let you know," Nik smiled and walked past her. On the other hand, Sigyn''s gaze turned downcast and a heavy sigh exhaled her lips. Unable to find any means to approach her married partner, she too, left the pce.


    On the other hand, Thor, who had been standing a little further away finally left the area. His expression not the least bit better.


    Recalling some distasteful memories, he could only clench his fist and think about the good things that came out of the mistake.

 Chapter 824: 812

    Chapter 824: 812


    Title: Sexual Exploring


    As Nik had expected, Asgard was full of culture considered traditional on Earth. Even Heven couldn''tpare to it. The sight of flying angels is surely tasteful, but Nik liked the sight of loose clothing only draping over beautiful women more. Of course, now that he had a bit of time to himself, he was going to make full use of it, and seeing Brunnhilde walking near the entrance with a slightly anxious expression, Nik''s eyes lit up.


    Betterte than never.


    "Valkyrie, right?" Nik walked up with a smile. When he entered Nornheim, he had already knocked Brunnhilde out so she simply didn''t know about anything except for being struck by Nikshrat and waking up in the city of Asgard.


    Hearing his voice, Brunnhilde came to a stop and observed Nik before nodding slightly.


    "I heard that the Valkyrie has an amazing Pegasus. Is it rude of me to wish to see it?" Nik continued with a smile. Aragorn was safely stowed in Dream Core and would be having his own horsemaniater on. However, hearing about Aragorn, Brunnhilde''s expression turned slightly cold and she replied concisely, "I cannot fulfill this wish, pardon me."


    With that, she turned on her heels and began stepping down the stairs extending from the pce to the city itself.


    "Oh? Could you tell me why?" Nik matched Brunnhilde''s brisk pace as she frowned and replied, "Aragorn is not with me, if you must know. Therefore, I cannot show what I don''t have."


    "Did... you lose your Pegasus, Valkyrie?" Nik snorted a chuckle and Brunnhilde''s expression turned slightly ugly. Stopping, she red daggers at Nik and growled, "Please do not step out of your bounds... Minister."


    "If you want to find your Pegasus, I may be of some help," Nik narrowed his gaze. Brunnhilde thought that the oozing bloodlust from her body might be enough to scare this man, however, he continued with an evesting smile. His words struck a chord and she narrowed her eyes. Her height was equal, if not slightly taller than Nik so she held a more dangerous presence out of the two while wearing a full-body hunter''s outfit.


    "Why would you help me?"


    "I''m the King''s advisor, of course, it falls under my duties to assist his subjects," Nik gave a slight bow.


    "Other advisors would disagree."


    "Oh?" Nik tilted his head and revealed his confusion.


    "The first advisor, Ray, seems more passionate about bringing men to her chambers. And the second advisor, Brian, is more interested in drinking and gambling. The Minister seemed to know the two of them, so I should have a reason to doubt that you''re no different."


    ''She thinks Ray''s a chick?'' Nik smiled and stood straight, "Their method of assisting the realm is different, and so is mine."


    With a narrowed gaze, he continued, "However, it stretches to the same conclusion. My sorcery is not bound by realms, thus, I can show my full capabilities anywhere. If you wish to find your horse and fail to acquire any other means, please, do consider me."


    Nik turned around and began walking towards the city. His words echoed in Brunnhilde''s ears as she frowned.


    ''Man... Ray isn''t even trying to seduce them. Just using a rapid-fire method,'' Nik exhaled. If possible, he loved to take his time. While Brunnhilde was a tough cookie to crack, it didn''t mean that every Asgardian was the same. In fact, many, many, women, boorish and muscr, lean and slender, tough and short, whoid their eyes on Nik would approach him. This City is based on strength. You get chicks and dicks if you''re strong enough to acquire them.


    But despite the difference in infrastructure, the city was impably clean. The warriors may ooze blood but the force selected to keep the city clean didn''t let a single drop of dried blood remain on the streets.


    There were gambling centers, Arenas, and various stalls with houses and cottages in every direction. Men even led 4-meter high bison-like cattle and at any argument, swords would be pulled.


    Nik observed everything silently and finally, he stumbled upon something interesting.


    A redheaded Amora.


    In the City, murders are allowed only in very specific arenas and situations. Simrly, if capable, there can be many Asgardians who keep ves and the woman riding a giant troll''s back with a chair strapped around his chest followed by plenty of men and women seemed to be one of the higher-ranking individuals in Asgard. Nik has even seen her in court when Ang was announced as the dottir of Odin.


    Within the procession, sitting on the beautiful, gem-iid chair, holding a goblet of wine and letting her eyes wander the streets of Asgard, Lorelei''s gaze settled on Nik, too. She scrunched her nose for a moment before snapping her fingers. Those who weren''t under her control would avoid her entirety, much less her gaze, in fear of falling under her charms so the street which she presided in momentarily would be filled by her own men and women.


    Slowly, she stood up and sauntered over the bent back of the troll. With her body wrapped in a tight green dress that draped down loosely from her waist, arge portion of her breasts already visible, and her smooth skin a delight to the eyes of the viewers, she walked down the troll''s neck and stepped on his raised hand before the troll let her down.


    Though her face matched with Amora''s, her red hair was wavier and thicker than Amora''s. Even her blue irises defied Amora''s green tints.


    "If it isn''t the third advisor walking withinmoners," Lorelei smiled, her plump lips stretched slightly as she didn''t give Nik a chance to speak and with a giggle, she enticingly moved behind him, her soft fingers reaching from under his pits as she traced his chest.


    "Please give me a chance to introduce you to various entertainment centers of Asgard," Lorelei whispered, her voice slightly coarse but held unbridled charm. His nostrils filled with her scent made his body seemingly ready to ept any of Lorelei''s demands as Nik looked at the procession in front of him.


    "What are you all staring at? Scarm."


    Nik stated faintly and instantly, all the various lifeforms in the procession felt their daze broken and they released a shrill scream, looking at Nik with horrified gaze before running away.


    Lorelei''s gaze instantly froze as Nik chuckled. His own hand sneaking behind the strange enchantress as he made sure to get a good feel of her butt. If she isn''t afraid of touching him, why should he falter?


    "Hmm?" Lorelei''s gaze was constricted as she let go of Nik.


    "I would have never expected you to be a man of seduction, Advisor. Are you by any chance like the first advisor?"


    Lorelei didn''t lose her calm and inquired with a smile.


    "What do you think... Ms?" Nik smiled.


    "Lorelei."


    "Ah, Lorelei. A wonderful name. Now, it wouldn''t be hard on your beautiful feet to guide me through the city on foot, right?" Nik inquired with a chuckle. With a like-minded woman, he might just find more ''interesting'' ces.


    "How about Advisor help me up?" Lorelei''s blue eyes grew brilliant and suddenly, her entire body exuded an irresistible charm. With a slightly dazed expression, Nik walked forward. His hands gradually falling over Lorelei''s shoulders but not a hint of panic could be seen on her face. Instead, a devious smirk, quite simr to Nik, touched her lips.


    As Nik''s face inched closer, Lorelei''s nostrils twitched as a deeply attractive scent filled her senses.


    "I just removed your charm over your procession with my words, Lorelei," Nik whispered hotly into her ear with a tilt of her face as Lorelei couldn''t help but heave against Nik''s chest. His strong grip restricting her movements as he continued, "Please don''t make me look down on you. It''s hard toe across a woman like you and Amora."


    "You know Amora?" Lorelei instantly gazed at Nik sharply.


    "We have met, yes."


    The redhead instantly began to look for something in Nik as he gave a chuckle, "You think I''m that easy to fall? Oh well, now I''m bored."


    Letting go of Lorelei, Nik could already figure out that both, she and Amora were rted to each other.


    "Where are you going?" Lorelei called out.


    "Not your concern, Darling. Go, gather your pack of dogs once again," Nik cackled and left for another direction.


    "Hey!" Unwilling to interrupt Nik at his ''work'', the three small entities were silent but now, J poked her head with a wide grin.


    "I know how we can enjoy ourselves."


    Her words made Nik smile and he nodded. Her method was certainly... more appropriate for deviant actions.


    ---


    Losing her carefully cultivated procession, Lorelei had to move on foot. Her infamy was spread far within the realm of Asgard and she knew that the men and women she had under her control wouldn''t easily reveal themselves. Especially the troll since despite theirck of certain emotional needs, their stubbornness makes them extremely resistant to the charms of a woman.


    With every step, her hair would bounce slightly before reaching the edge of her waist once again. Though men and women were afraid of her, they would still unconsciously look at her but what need does Lorelei have for easy targets? Without paying any attention to them, the redheaded seductress entered a rambunctious tavern and after a few minutes, it turned silentpletely.


    Unknowingly, four figures followed her. They were the tiny, palm-sized Nik, J, Poole, and Spider. Though J and Nik could reduce their forms to an even finer degree, Poole and Spider wouldn''t be able to do it. Instead of flying, they stealthily followed on foot and gazed at the absolutely gigantic tavern.


    "What do you think she''s doing in there?" J inquired in a whisper.


    "Bowchickawowow!" Poole giggled. With Nik''s assistance, although J cannot physically feel the two entities, she could still see and hear them. Poole''s words instantly made everyone''s expression turn weird as Nik shook his head.


    "It''s too silent for that... if they''re really doing it then it''s kind of pitiful."


    Although he hadn''t extended his senses to the extreme and observed the situation within the tavern, he was still capable of feeling magical pulses and Lorelei had not set any magical means to cover the sound.


    "She could be sleeping, drinking, or making others fall under her control," Spider added.


    "Alright, let''s follow inside."


    "Is this really fun?" Spider questioned, "I don''t find it amusing."


    J and Nik nced at each other. Familiar with this gaze, Spider''s lips twitched. Whether she wanted to admit it or not, she was already corrupted by Nik''s actions by now. He might not have made a move against her but all this time, she has been slowly getting affected by his actions and ''conquests.''


    "Well... this is pretty advanced stuff so naturally you won''t get it," J pursed her lips. Though her lions were raging at the moment, the circumstances making her body jolt with heat, she could only keep a collected look. Briefly sensing the intensity of J''s gaze, Spider turned to look at Nik, wanting to know what kind of deviant thoughts filled her head.


    "Voyeurism and Exhibitionism."


    Nik exined the circumstances in two terms.


    Spider''s lips quivered and she realized that unknowingly, she had beenmitting these two acts all the time. Fingering herself with Poole and gazing at Nik actually doing it... if that isn''t voyeurism, what is?


    Giving a soothing smile, Nik calmed her down, "Don''t worry. I don''t judge... I even like it."


    "Why should I care?!" Spider hissed when J eximed.


    "Oh, she''s moving!"


    At this point, Lorelei moved out of the tavern. It was truly a mystery to Nik how Asgard could even stand firm till now. The way it is governed, it should already be buried due to the selfish desires of rather powerful entities. But thinking of Odin and recalling a few of his actions in the past that he hase to known, Nik sighed slightly.


    The reason why Nik considers Odin a ''beast'' isn''t only his strength. It was also because of his young counterpart''s actions to gain control of the realm.


    Bloody as a term to define the past is too kind.


    As expected, when he inspected the interiors, he found the patrons all sleeping silently. Lorelei had simply enchanted them into sleep. Again, they followed her and as expected, following her brought a great surprise to them.


    Because as they followed Lorelei, she herself began to follow a rather lonely entity.


    Thor.


    Thor could be seen hitting tavern after tavern and Lorelei would follow all these taverns. The more they followed, the weirder Nik''s and the group''s expression became.


    "My god... Balder and Thor are really difficult foes," Nik''s lips twitched. If asked, Nik would always pick Karni as the person who piqued his interest the most. But she was fallen for Balder, until Ray generously hinted that Balder had turned to the dark side. Now Lorelei, a redheaded bombshell with Amora''s looks and her own cheerful charm was following Thor''s pubs.


    ''But... I clearly came a thousand years toote...''


    Nik and the group followed.


    It was only after two hours did Lorelei... change her targets. No, actually, she changed targets every few hours. First, it was the taverns, then the stalls, then arenas. Though her appearance would bring quite a great shock, the Asgardians would break out of their daze quickly and continue their lives. It would seem that Lorelei''s terror wasn''t as physical as Nik had imagined.


    Finally, she settled in her residence.


    "Now what?" Spider inquired. It was already evening and they had positively wasted their time.


    "What?" J shook her head, "We wanted to explore the city and we did. Don''t tell me that all this time you were only watching Lorelei''s butt," saying this, she nced at a calm Nik.


    "She was," Poole nodded.


    "Was not!" Spider scoffed, hiding her embarrassment. Her head was already filled with different thoughts when Nik exined why they were following Lorelei as a sexual kink rather than exploration. Of course, she was focused on Lorelei herself.


    "Well," Nik blinked and smiled, "Let''s go."


    At least, he knew how to sessfully ''settle'' in Asgard now. This day of stalking wasn''t just beneficial in the sense that he found more about Lorelei, in fact, aside from Thor, Nik realized that almost every man Lorelei followed had Ray''s scent on them. And if both of their tastes match by this much, he didn''t need to try too hard.

 Chapter 825: 813

    Chapter 825: 813


    Title: Foraging Gems (1)


    The next day, under Ang''s protest of not wanting to spend a moment further with her blood mother, Nik left. As for Ang? What could she do when Frigga appeared on her doorsteps? Though unwilling, Frigga''s eyes would always make Ang unwilling to hurt the woman further but it was also because of this ''weakness'' that Ang didn''t want to spend another moment with her. Though Frigga very clearly epted that Ang wouldn''t be able to think as her mother... much to Ang''s astonishment, the conversation would somehow steer in a manner that made the two look like a mother and a daughter.


    Meanwhile, Nik very openly began exploring the city once again.


    "Do you think this will work?" His aplices were in his robes and J poked her head out alongside Poole and Spider.


    "Yep. Lorelei... is a millennium-old stalker. She must be a professional so she wouldn''t want to lose a single day. If this doesn''t happen to work, we''ll look elsewhere." Nik smiled.


    "But there''s no reason to not enjoy ourselves. In a few weeks, at most, this ce is going to be destroyed most probably," he chimed with an easygoing expression as he followed his directed path.


    Soon, he stood in front of a recently constructed private hall of the external ministers. Readying his heart for whatever is inside, Nik stepped in. Usually, Ray would kick back and rx in here while Brian never entered here for obvious reasons.


    But Nik didn''t really care much about what he might see. It would be pretty hypocritical of him to cringe at yaoism when he is a loyal supporter of yurism and even if it is his thing, he had an easygoing expression.


    The hall was built based on Asgardian craftsmanship and had a shimmering golden roof with a sturdy exterior reinforced by metal in various ces.


    Stepping into the hall, Nik closed the door behind him and a sickeningly sweet scent assaulted his senses. Narrowing his eyes, Nik voided the area around him from Ray''s pheromones and observed the straight and narrow corridor extending from the entrance leading to various spots.


    "Ray, I''m here!" Nik shouted as one of the doors on the end of the corridor was pushed open as Ray peeked his head out with a sleepy expression.


    "No need to shout..." he yawned and scratches his slightly disheveled hair that stood out more.


    "Did you clean my roompletely?" Nik inquired while curiously opening one of the rooms closer to the entrance and the moment he looked at gaping asses, he instantly shut the door. Poole, Spider, and J took a quick peek and J couldn''t help but whistle.


    "Damn, Ray. Yar really goes all out," Nik snickered and walked towards him as Ray kept his doors open.


    Unlike the other rooms simply decorated and furnished with ease in sex, Ray''s bedroom was meant for sleeping and by that, it meant actual sleeping. His room didn''t give a thick scent but a subtle one that calmed other''s nerves.


    Already slipped into the nket once again, Ray was instantly caught by the softly snoring Yarpletely naked under the bedsheet while Ray only wore arge t-shirt with a neck wide enough to hang down from his left shoulder as he sleepily gazed at Nik.


    "I did clean your room. Bring anyone you want," he smiled and waggled his brows, "So? Who is it?"


    "A sorceress named Lorelei is outside the hall, stalking me," Nik grinned.


    "What are you being pleased about, she stalks everyone!" Ray scoffed before smiling, "But sure, bring her in. This ce smells too much like a guy"


    "Wait, I''m not gonna bring her in this hole," Nik sneered, "What should I do? Show conquered asses to her and whisper you''re next? What will she think of me? I''m just here to measure the space. I''ll just create a ce of my own outside the city."


    "And?" Ray inquired.


    "Nothing else?" Nik tilted his head in confusion.


    "Really?" Ray looked even more surprised.


    "Well, yeah. It''s not like we need to hang around just because we need something from each other," Nik shrugged.


    "Of course, I also want to know from you about any prospects."


    His smile turned lewd.


    The expression of the three girls inside his robe had turned bleak long ago.


    ---


    Lorelei''s expression was dark. The moment she saw Nik enter the Minister''s hall only ever used by Ray and his... streams of leg spreaders, many of whom belonged to her procession once, she felt a biting form of envy as she gritted her teeth.


    Even the other minister, the possible rtive of the Mad Titan from the looks of his appearance, didn''t enter this particr hall corrupted by Ray.


    But much to her surprise, Nik walked out after one hour instead of spending the entire day. Though, she did note a particr mark of lips over the side of his neck. An odd expression relevant on his face.


    Once again, she started following him but this time, she was surprised to find that whenever a beautiful woman would pass by him, he would instantly catch her wrist, or pull others by their waists before tasting their lips in the public itself. Shockingly, others would reciprocate the gesture, their hands greedily moving on Nik''s back, pulling him close and some sensitive ones bucking their hips slightly.


    One...


    Two...


    Three...


    Seven...


    Lorelei''s eyes were wide. She didn''t have the mind to focus on other targets of her and curiosity won in her mind. Stealthily, she moved around and found Nik''s actions turning bolder and bolder.


    Her eyes widened at the sight of Nik openly taking women left and right. Beating up men and forcing their women in front of them.


    It wasn''t until he stepped into the Pce with simr gusto that a surprised voice chuckled next to her ear.


    "My god... you just made memit so many things... I mean, beating up men and taking their women is hot in books and erotica but seeing them crying or seeing men in snot is a big turn-off for me."


    "Who?!"


    Lorelei''s body shuddered and her vision changed.


    She wasn''t following Nik, but was sitting against a tree with a lush forest surrounding her.


    Her body felt cold and she stood hurriedly. Sharp eyes observing her surroundings but she found nothing.


    "Looking for me?" A tap of a finger over her shoulder almost scared her to the point of jumping and she looked back, finding a snickering Nik as he leaned against the tree.


    "I never thought you''d have such saucy tastes. Kind of scares me," even though he said this, his smile was wide. "Say, want me to really beat a few men?"


    He cackled. His derisive tone made Lorelei''s figure tremble and her eyes spewed mes.


    "Do you think you''ll have a better life now?" She inquired coldly.


    "Oh, maybe you will beat a few women and **** men in front of me!" He couldn''t stop once he began. Nik intended to, well, find one form of pleasure but incidentally, he found another. He hadn''t insulted or roasted someone for such a long time and now that he did, he felt unbelievably chipper. Gazing at Lorelei''s, Nik found her cute like a potato than a seductive hole eager to be plowed.


    Of course, that is also due to his own progression till now.


    Hearing his crude words, Lorelei felt her vision turn dizzy for a moment.


    Previously, she only found herself eager to be forcefully taken as such, her procession defeated and her ripe body used in front of them but in Asgard who would daremit such a blunder. Fantasies and reality are kept different for some good reasons. Should anybody really force her in such a manner in the public, she would do everything in her power to ruin that person.


    "Don''t look so glum. You can enve people but not even tolerate a joke?" Nik hummed before waving his hand, "I really came here for different reasons but I got satisfied either way. Thanks, sugarplum," turning around, before Lorelei could even call out, Nik disappeared into the portal.


    "That Bastard!" Lorelei stomped and hissed.


    "What... just happened?" Spider was iparably surprised. Nik leaving a girl stranded, with her clothes on? There seemed to be a defect in the matrix.


    But her doubts would remain unanswered as Morgan only ryed a single magic spell to Nik.


    A location spell that tracks extremely deep and tremendous yet subtle cosmic signals. The one''s deployed by Infinity stones.


    She really found the way to synthesize the spell this shortly and now it was upto Nik to collect the remaining three Infinity stones before Knull arrives toy wreck to Asgard.


    ---


    This time, even J was left behind since she wanted to return to Earth. She truly didn''t have anything to do in Asgard and her previous partner of banters, Loki, was going through a rather depressed stage of her life. Nik didn''t want to bring Ang along because he was having so much fun seeing her troubled and confused like a teenager, something only Anna has been able to produce after all, despite her cute face, she was definitely a sneaky one.


    And even if he wanted to tryying down with Asgardians, how long can picking up an Infinity Stone be? It will be like picking deliveries since he could appear anywhere with the Space Stone.


    With Mind, Time, and Space Stone, Nik''s foundation was already set and he only wanted to find the other three stones to set up the final stage.


    With only Poole and Spider, his already trusted and still tonic phantom aides, Nik stepped into the portal to the coordinated found by the spell and instantly disappeared from Asgard.


    [Where are you going?]


    Brian''s inquiry came simultaneously.


    [To find tracks of your father. If I find him, I''ll bring you to him immediately. Get over with your karma already,] Nik replied rightly but the location he arrived in was strange. Unlike the Asgardian glory of the gold disy, this world was made of pure darkness. Closing his eyes, Nik let his senses spread and he instantly realized that this was an enclosed space, one otherwise unavable except for special moments in time since its locks were based on the position of the.


    "Cool!"


    Poole shouted with the hopes of having her voice echo but how would it? She wasn''t a real body either way.


    The world around them was submerged in darkness with tworge pirs ced vertically that seemed to be holding something within the thin slit of space between them.


    Although low, Nik felt a formidable pressure from between the narrow space and he frowned slightly. Instead of stepping out himself, he released the three infinity stones that instantly shook the space around them.


    Golden, Blue, and Green gems moved out, giving a faint luster, and moved around the pir under Nik''s conscious effort. Since he didn''t know what was inside, it was better to pull it out and once the three stones surrounded the two stone pirs in a triangr formation, a red pulse of light instantly passed out.


    It couldn''t pass further than the three stones but the Pirs suddenly glowed with blue scriptures.


    A Seal, Nik realized. But since the item within was making a move itself, gaining support from the three infinity gems, in fact, Nik didn''t bother and waited silently. Though not much of a power grubber, he already understood that he needed to have enough strength to face his dear family and if picking the Infinity Stones wouldn''t even take him longer than the day, why would he willingly give it up? Who knows someone else might take the treasures themselves.


    After all, Ray and Brian already taught him that treasures wait for no man.


    *Weng*


    A sonorous sound burst out from the thin space of the pir and thick cracks spread out.


    Another pulse of red light flickered and the pirs suddenly turned into ashes.


    Waving his hand, Nik made the ashes flow aside into the deep darkness that stretched down endlessly.


    Between the three infinity stones was a strangely moving viscous crimson liquid that looked more like a crystal liquid.


    ''That''s an infinity stone?'' Nik frowned momentarily. Since he controlled the three stones, he tried to make contact with the liquid but before his thoughts could reach towards the red liquid, it suddenly rotated and turned into a mini whirlpool within which formed a small shard that quickly absorbed the liquid and turned into a glimmering red gem.


    "If only I could still use Twitter," Poole sighed.


    "You''d only get canceled," Spider snorted.


    "Says the voyeur!"


    "Hey!"


    While Nik would enjoy their arguments and even participate, his body shuddered and vanished before suddenly catching something midair.


    It was the red infinity gem. Not only the phantom in the middle disappeared, if it wasn''t for association with Space Stone, he would have lost it.


    ''Uh...''


    Pickle''s body suddenly let out trembling tendrils of her flesh as red veins spread out through Nik''s and Pickle''s body instantly.


    The same thing happened again.


    But with their minds boosted by the Mind stone, they were fortunate to endure all the torture consciously.

 Chapter 826: 814

    Chapter 826: 814


    Title: Foraging Gems (2)


    "Wow..."


    Nik muttered as he gazed at the red gem in front of him.


    A skill already added to his existence.


    Reality Maniption.


    An S+ ranked ability. His first ability of this rank in fact, and probably one of the strongest ones.


    Nik gazed at the area in front of him and suddenly, a crystal sword simply appeared in front of him. Nik didn''t take it out of the Dream Core but created it using uncountable particles in the air, changing the very nature of existence in front of him. Warping reality.


    Without the ruby red reality stone, immense energy would be needed to achieve this form of maniption but with it, Nik could do as he wishes.


    ''I can do as I wish...''


    His gaze glimmered.


    He knew what he wanted to do.


    ncing at the two girls in his pockets, Nik smiled. It''s not like he couldn''t sleep with Poole or Spider in their conscious form but the only thing stopping him was that he wanted to have his first with theplete forms of Poole and Spider. With reality stone, he can aplish much more, not only in power, but also in administration. For instance, the slow building of the city in Dream Core can bepleted in a few moments. He can create bodies made of nanotech and symbiotesbined without being dependent on the minds of Tony Stark and Henry Pym.


    Without waiting at all, Nik once again spurred the spell and used it to create another portal. Since he was going to have fun after all this, he wanted toplete the task at hand and he couldn''t remain patient any longer.


    Eagerly stepping into the portal, Nik''s action simply confused Poole and Spider but the both of them couldn''t deny the chill and strange excitement spreading into their consciousness.


    Once Nik stepped into the portal, he came into yet another gloomy environment. He looked around and observed his surroundings. Standing on the precipice with a wide a panaromical view of the seemingly endless ocean, Nik felt a faint sense of pressure as if he had entered someone''s range of vision. Closing his eyes momentarily, he used his psychic aptitude. Since the amount of information he can perceive is directly rted to the capacity of his mind and consciousness, it was truly time to use his big brain energy and find out what was going on.


    With himself as the center in the three-dimensional view, the he stood on was slowly peeled in front of his eyes. All the secrets hidden withining into his view and Nik realized that this itself continued to release a faint sense of resonance with the four infinity stones stowed into the dream core.


    Thinking for a moment, Nik took out the space stone and the reality stone. Last time, the reality stone almost fled instantly so using the space stone to lock down the gigantic space around the.


    And with the reality stone, Nik scared the absolute shit out of Poole and Spider as the ground around him started to crumble,


    "Stop!" A ghostly howl echoed and Nik narrowed his eyes without even looking back.


    "Don''t wanna," he uttered and the dark shadow suddenly trembled and instantly turned from its phantom state to a stream of pitch-ck viscous liquid that instantly made a puddle behind Nik.


    "Have you guys ever seen ck cum?" Nik inquired and chuckled, "Me neither. Always wondered if people could their stuff out dark."


    Poole and Spider pursed their lips and looked back.


    "Well... BBC is now effectively Big ck Cum for me..." Poole mumbled.


    "I should try changing the color of my ejactions," Nik hummed in response, "Blueberry shots, strawberry facial, chocte eruption?"


    Staring at Nik with an appalled expression, Spider couldn''t help but rebuke, "That''s going to be in my nightmares!"


    "I would love some choco eruption," Poole hugged Spider from behind, her hands sneakily giving Spider''s breast a pinch before pressing her index finger against Spider''s lips, blowing hotly, "Right here~!"


    "Sure," Nik snickered.


    The moment he used Psychic Aptitude, he realized that this infinity stone was just like the reality stone. Its form had changed and it slept within the''s core or in fact, it was this''s core. This star was even smaller than the moon and once Nik caused enough destruction, he felt a pulse of astonishing energy rumble forth but before it could even reach him, Nik instantly disintegrated the form of energy into vapors that instantly rose into a cold gust. Just a single reality stone, for Nik, was worth as much as other stones because it meant that he could make anything out of something.


    Now with the strength of four infinity stones, how could Nik not conquer the remaining two?


    He instantly observed an amber crystal far off in the distance barely hidden by dust moving around like a caged beast and with a smirk, Nik locked the space around it, too.


    Before the amber gem could even burst out with a strange form of energy that neither seemed cosmic, elemental, or any other kind Nik had ever felt, he clenched the amber crystal. Only by making contact with the infinity stones can he truly absorb their traits. He didn''t question why only he could do this and not others. After all, Ray had a harem, too but he would only gain raw attributes instead of skills and unless he practices immensely, learning anything other than his strongest trait: Illusion, wouldn''t happen itself. Even Brian was limited and the only reason he seemingly had more skills was because of his high number of jumping in various realities and wholeheartedly training. After all, Brian ced power before lust, and Ray and Nik were opposite to that.


    The moment he clenched the gem, he realized what this gem was.


    The soul stone.


    And with that came the answers he never expected to learn in this world itself.


    ---


    "You got the soul stone!" A cheerfulugh echoed and Nik observed the utter darkness around him that only provided him with warmth and the voice of theugh seemed too familiar. The frivolousness, of it, matched entirely with his nature. The dark space didn''t impede Nik''s vision but there was nowhere to see. Everything was strangely dark.


    In front of him, a crimson shadow quickly formed and revealed its form to be.


    It was a palm-sized eyeball with violet irises surrounding a deep crimson pupil. The sight of it resembled Ryu''er''s eyes as it was also surrounded by deep blue irises with a crimson pupil in the middle.


    "You have no idea how long I waited," space seemed to morph around the eye and Nik found himself standing in front of a mirrored copy of himself. Just a wildly more mature looking and panties soaking version. Long ck hair slightly disheveled and hanging loosely on his back as he wore a ck t-shirt over his bulky body. Narrower eyes but a calm smile.


    "You know, Nirdai may say whatever he wants but he was my dad, not yours. I''m your daddy," he blew and Nik''s eyes twitched.


    "You... you''re the version who fucked Ray... or some another trap, aren''t you?"


    He didn''t know what was going on but he had enough strange encounters to understand a few clues from a nce itself.


    ''Most probably a guy from a parallel universe with''


    "I didn''t fuck Ray, he wishes. The only thing I pierced him with was my hand and into his chest. I meant literally, I''m the cause of your continued existence. Not ours. Only yours."


    "Woah? You killed Ray?" Nik questioned with an incredulous expression. Say whatever about Ray but thest thing he had done is actually betraying their group. Finding benefits for oneself selfishly is something everyone has, he couldn''t me it on Ray for getting hold of Asgard but only me himself for being slow. This was also one of the reasons why he instantly went to collect infinity stones the moment Morgan managed to decipher a spell for tracking it.


    "I didn''t kill him," the much mature version of him shrugged and leaned back while floating as if resting, "Ray challenged me that I cannot get his heart. So I did. It was brutal. He was after my balls after all. He was healed after that but when he knelt down to my superiority rather hotly, I got a boner so things grew weird for a few days..."


    Nik furrowed but remained silent.


    "I will keep this simple. A soul stone allows anyone capable of wielding it, if under rank 6 or even rank 6, to utilize their unique soul energy endlessly. Of course, the benefits of the soul stone, like the other infinity gems only remain within the universe they are produced in. Take these babies out and they will lose their power while new gems will be created once again in the given universe."


    "So?" Nik finally inquired.


    "You aren''t the least bit curious what''s going on?"


    "Honestly?" Nik inquired again and the man gave a grin.


    "At this point, it would be pretty stupid of me to care about where I came from. Nirdai, Kaal, or you, or any other entity still hiding inside, as I get stronger, I''ll find them and pure them. My body is not a free estate. You stay, I get something out of it."


    "That''s quite radical," the man gave a soothing chuckle when a chilly smile appeared on Nik''s face, "A broken consciousness barely existing within me and only able to reveal itself once I reach the rank 6, or hold that rank''s capabilities. So, the question is whether you have some other trade to pull out, or are you just a fleeting consciousness on the verge ofplete exhaustion, or the final one, that whether you want this soul?"


    "Neither," the man rolled his eyes and focused his attention on Nik before nodding, "Hmm, you''ve got a little mastery of the concept of time. Do you know anything about paradox?"


    "Nothing. If you have something to say, be clear and quick about it."


    "Not to be a worrywart but you look absolutely triggered... is it because I can attract more women with my face than you?"


    "This should be my soul''s energy, right?" Nik suddenly spoke up, stretching his hand and revealing a ball of kaleidoscopic light that instantly made the man smile wryly, "Cheer up a little. I''m the only one who isn''t after your life because two of us cannot exist at the same time. That''s the paradox I was talking about. In all the existence, the Chaotic Soul is unique because it contains the seed of chaos within. Others may travel to various universes to y their parallel self to raise their ranks but not you. Rank 6 is final for you. One and only goal."


    "What?" Nik clenched his fist and the light fizzled away, instantly dispersing into shadows.


    "The information is tooplicated for words..." the man shook his head and finally his form turned back into that one eye that, too, dispersed into ashes, leaving one single red gem.


    "This is the hard work of first prototype... after many revisions, you were finally created, and by that, I mean your personality, your history, your everything. Be it Kaal, or Nirdai, they have died countless times unaware of their own demise. And we... we all continued to act like sore winners until we could have it all. Once you reach rank 6, the information locked in this seed of infinity will be unlocked to you alongside the mystery of our existence."


    The red gem floated towards Nik but instead of fusing with him, it stayed while the faint voice of his other self echoed, "I also know that the first thing we hate is being put on the spot in a non-sexual situation. It''s going to be your choice how you wield it. Last piece of advice, despite everything that has happened, don''t let it make you believe that your existence is simply an experiment. We''re all real. And we all willingly chose to not exist anymore."


    The world turned silent and Nik continued to observe the red gem. Instead of touching it, he let it stay there for the period and ced his attention... on his soul.


    ''So this is a soul... kinda dull. Unique power, huh,'' he thought silently as the kaleidoscopic light merged over his palms alongside the soft sound of countless crystals and sses merging together, ringing sonorously.


    ''This can wait, too. After getting thest stone, I will be able to finally... have a triplet action with Gwen!''


    Nik''s gaze converged as he familiarised himself with the space termed as his soul and he instantly pulled out. Aside from the red gem there truly wasn''t anything else left within his soul.


    "Nik"


    Asmodeus''s excited voice leaked out.


    "No. Nothing. I know what the benefits of Soul Stone is... wait for your turn you slutty slime!"


    Nik instantly silenced Asmodeus and the others who were about to speak up turned quiet. Even Asmodeus didn''t like being called a slut in such a tone.


    "Hey, be a little happy. With this, even if we cannot gain our original souls, we will have a chance to find them!" Her slimy body ballooned up.


    While she rebuked, Nik had already created another portal and stepped into it without replying. Countless thoughts did run in his mind as to what that particr version of him said. But one thing was true, despite already knowing how manipted his past was, he didn''t let it confuse him into an existential crisis. The number of girls yet to be devoured wouldn''t let him.


    Reality stone to create the perfect copy of the body.


    Soul Stone to create the perfect copy of the soul.


    If he wanted, he could be the tycoon of the blow doll industry now.

 Chapter 827: 815

    Chapter 827: 815


    Title: The Glorious Burden (1)


    Nik was surrounded by a lush scape of grass within a rather futuristic facility with manyrge capsules of crystals and sses still broken. Oddly colored yellow and green puddles of fluid covered the metal base on which the shattered capsules were once erected while Nik held a beautiful looking white frog on one palm and a purple gem floated over his other palm.


    "Come on, you''re a talking frog that can teleport, create magic, and even squirt strawberry milk while your tongue and bite areced with cold poison. And you''re the only one of your kind without any way to reproduce. I''d say that you became a pretty rare collectible species, right? You still aren''t angry with me, right?"


    "You turned the Collector into a collectible and stole everything from him. What do you think?" Spider inquired. The two of the phantoms were hidden from the palm-sized Toad''s beady eyes, of course.


    "Since you aren''t even willing to talk, fine," Nik shrugged and pocketed the final infinity stone. He still felt a little woozy from the aftereffect of holding all the six pieces of Infinity Stones and simply tossed the white frog into the lush scape he specifically creates for the named Collector to live in. Of course, Nik was the robber and the unreasonable one but would it matter to him if he yed around a little before returning?


    "It''s not like I stole his wife or something," He replied to Spider before entering the portal once again.


    His destination was clear once again: Asgard. But instead of returning to the Golden City, he appeared in Karni''s cavern that instantly made Amora jump up in surprise.


    "Hey" Nik''s words were stuck as he saw the entity sitting next to Amora wearingrge sweats... his own sweats and keeping a dull expression on her face that made any spectator strangely depressed.


    Behind him was the projection of yet another alien entertainment and seeing the wriggling creatures, Nik couldn''t help but question Amora''s taste and the world around him. Why is it that when he travels in the gxy, robbing and foraging infinity stones, that hees across humanoids proudly calling themselves the part of the Elders of the Universe or ghost-like creatures with a fleshy red skull while Amora can find real-life tentacle porn on the go?


    "Is Karni here?" Nik inquired with a bright smile. The news of his appointment as the minister of the realm had already reached the Nornheim so Amora wasn''t too alert by his arrival. And by the strange manner of his arrival, too.


    "Hello?" Loki grunted with an upset reaction, "I''m right here and in need offort."


    Nik looked at her in confusion before looking at Amora, "Just a moment. I have onest question. Lorelei, is she your incredibly young mother, sister, or daughter?"


    "Karni is out to hunt some preys to relieve herself knowing that Balder likes it the same way she does: Dirty. And as for Lorelei, that slut, she''s my sister, alright," Amora scoffed before waving her hand that removed the projection and walked into the deeper tunnels of the dungeon while her voice echoed, "And don''t make this a regr thing. Nornheim isn''t open to any visitors!"


    "Is she always like that?" Nik inquired while slumping next to Loki, making her shake her head, "Only if you talk about Lorelei. The two cannot stand each other."


    "I see... what about you?" Nik inquired. Seeing Loki in this condition did make him feel a little sad. Anyone would feel hopeless if their goals in life were directly ripped out of their clutches.


    "Oh, I''m hanging," Loki muttered, her soft body easily leaning against Nik as he pursed his lips.


    "I know you don''t like to talk about her"


    "Then don''t," Loki cut Nik off sharply.


    "But you should know that Sigyn is really pretty. I would never let a wife this pretty be that wronged," Nik shrugged.


    "Oh, so if she isn''t pretty? Should I mar her pretty little face?" Loki gave a derisive smile.


    "Nothing too drastic. You could tell me why you''re still feeling so down. It''s universally proven that talking or other physical activities might help share the burden."


    "By physical activities..." Loki narrowed her eyes.


    "Jogging, sparring, training, or even picking a hobby. Of course, guilty pleasure like sex would work, too," Nik smiled while he slipped his hand through Loki''s back andforted her in his embrace. Without saying anything for a few breaths and leaning against him, her eyes finally lit up with green ghostly mes, and Poole and Spider were instantly isted.


    "I don''t want them to hear this next part..." Loki sighed before closing her eyes with a peaceful expression, "I''ve done many things, you know." She exhaled softly but Poole was already shouting, her lips stating: What, I can''t hear you?


    "And? Finally feeling guilty?" Nik chuckled.


    "Oh, please," Loki smiled, "I only feel guilt over ill-tempered decisions. I''ve been at this life for years. I can keep on ming that I was pushed into this life, or the stories about me in Midgard changed me. Rumors, legends... all of it needs a source. It isn''t just some blind old guy shouting that I, Loki Laufeyson would cause the destruction of Asgard, cause the death of my family. If anything, it would be the consequence of continuously stacked-up offenses... but this is also why I cannot stand Sigyn. It''s not just because of her bothersome nature. I love to be worshipped and that poor sod is the only one I can suppress the most but..."


    Loki hesitated.


    Nik remained silent. He knew of Sigyn''s history with Loki. At first, Loki fancied Sigyn but she was already someone else''s lover and betrothed in due time however Loki had the lucky groom killed and impersonated him to wed with Sigyn. Once found out, he was exiled but Sigyn still epted the situation and unwilling to break the holy ritual of Asgardian matrimony, she decided to slowly learn to love Loki, something she surprisingly achieved. Others marveled at her purity but Nik and Loki, and many astute fellows could see it at a nce that Sigyn herself isn''t so holy as she thinks herself to be but none, not even Loki, would ever question her loyalty.


    However, for some reason unknown to Nik, Loki began to despise Sigyn, and the fact that Loki called it an aversion to a clingy woman sounded like her, it really wasn''t the case.


    "How many children have I told you about?" Loki suddenly inquired.


    "Let''s see... a horse, a wolf, and a snake," Nik chortled.


    "When I seeded or gave birth to them, it wasn''t a natural circumstance so those three were not normal infants so as to speak and by that, I do not mean their forms but intellects. And that is why I never bothered with them. But... Sigyn and I also had a child. A beautiful boy who looked just like Sigyn," Loki''s gaze turned slightly dim.


    "I named him Narvi. In intellect and appearance, he followed her mother. A half-breed spawn, equal parts Asgardian and Frost Giant. A little dumb, like a puppy, even when he grew older," Loki held a gentle smile as she recalled one of her fondest memories.


    "The thing you need to know is why and how he died," Loki shook her head.


    Nik was already silent by now.


    "When Odin divined Ragnarok and my participation in it... nay, me founding it, he realized that I was needed to be taken down a notch. At that period, Asgard wasn''t peaceful. It was growing peaceful but let''s be honest, it still isn''t too peaceful.


    However, what Odin did was kill Narvi in front of me and Sigyn, rip his entrails, and enchant it to be the worst form of restriction for me. Pushing me down under a snake that constantly dripped venom and simply binding me to an extremely long punishment."


    While saying this, Loki didn''t reveal any expression. No anger or sorrow as if she wasn''t the most affected by it.


    "As I told you, Narvi was different. He cared for me and I came to care for him. But... but, his death also felt different. Of course, to us, death holds a different meaning. So our reaction to it depends from person to person. Odin, too, wouldn''t have cared about Balder''s death too much if it wouldn''t have lead to Ragnarok. I cried for an hour, but following me and stopping the venom to drip over my eyes, Sigyn cried for... well she didn''t stop."


    Loki chuckled suddenly, "Even now, I cannot gain any anger. All of it was my fault. But, years have passed, I happen to feel nothing about Narvi now should he reincarnate. But being the spitting image of Sigyn, I couldn''t face her. Narvi was one of my failures. Not as the future ruler of Asgard but as a parent. Sigyn simply makes me recall all of it every time I see her face."


    Loki didn''t speak anytime more and already drained from their efforts and clearly realizing that their hearing was deprived for a reason, the two phantoms silently sat, too.


    "So you never tried to take revenge?" Nik inquired.


    "What for? To have someone killed again?" Loki smiled, "As I said, times change. That period was brutal even if stated weakly. My stories and legends barely scratch the surface. Loot, kill, ****, and worse, I''ve done it all. Even Thor is no better but we don''t talk about it much because it has passed."


    Nik nodded silently. What Loki''s story brought him wasn''t sadness but only a sense of unwillingness. At least, he wouldn''t wish the death of someone''s child in front of him but the said child was already a grown-up so all of this was simply brought by the fact that he himself was a father whose daughter had yet to grow up.


    But the said father was also filled with extremely depraved thoughts that only made him feel this more are as a guilty pleasure.


    "Anyway, why did youe here?" Loki changed the subject while the restriction on hearing the two Gwens was removed instantly.


    "I collected the six infinity stones... so I was going to, you know, party," Nik admitted.


    "And you came here to call Karni?"


    "Given your situation, I wouldn''t call you, of course," his lips twitched.


    Scoffing, Loki still continued to lean silently.


    Previously, she might have jumped at the chance of wielding this much energy but now, at least, for the moment, she felt nothing.


    "But join me. I insist," Nik suddenly added.


    "Not in the mood," Loki shot him down.


    "If you had returned to being a guy, I wouldn''t have invited you even if I stayed to listen. But... join me this time. These two will be joining, too. Forget Karni for a moment. You need to meet others and that will help you," Nik smiled, his hand rubbing around her arm to warm her up slightly as she mulled over the matter. At her age, sexual pleasure peaked when she wanted to do it herself but at this moment, she didn''t want to do anything at all so Nik might really have a point but of course, she only felt like this because when it came to depravity, only Nik could top her in the first ce.


    "Wait, that''s discrimination against gender. What did you mean if I were a guy you wouldn''t have invited me?"


    "My orgy, my dick," Nik shrugged while exining bluntly.


    "Tch, still bound by your simple mind eh? Isn''t it just plowing a hole"


    "If you do say something... that weirds me out, I''ll forget that you''re hurting and leave without you," Nik cut her off this time.


    "Fine," Loki scowled, her mood improving already, "At least, it''s better than sticking around here and watching Amora''s weird tastes doing each other."


    Nik smiled and created a portal instantly.


    "So? I wasn''t being too good of a host. Do you want something to drink..."


    Amora stopped in her tracks and looked at the dazed Karni.


    "Whose scent is it?" Karni frowned.


    "Nik? Remember him? The new minister that arrived here while causing an omen?"


    "He was here and you didn''t call him? You''re useless," Karni narrowed her eyes while Amora frowned.


    "Listen to me clearly, it''s not my fault that the man you love turned out to be homosexual," Amora scowled.


    "Well, it wasn''t my fault. And you drove another guy out if you couldn''t already show him to your chambers!"


    ring coldly, Amora snorted, "No, it is your fault. You drove a perfectly handsome and dare I say, a man who used to nce in my direction, into the arms of another man. Why couldn''t you show Balder to your chamber and have him bless your wall of Balder?"


    The two of them instantly released their potent magical energy.


    ---


    "It''s going that well?" Odin inquired with an admiring gaze as her wife nodded with a beautiful smile. They stood outside her chambers with therge glittering doors tightly shut behind her while Odin stole nces towards the door.


    "Well, then go. At least, she is opening up to you."


    Odin sighed and Frigga narrowed her eyes, "And where should you be going at this hour? Another meeting with the minister?"


    Hearing the despise in her tone, Odin''s heart was instantly lit up with fury.


    "How many times do I have to"


    "None whatsoever," Frigga countered sharply before opening the doors and her expression instantly fell.


    "Look what you did! You scared Ang off!"


    "She isn''t a little bird," Odin finally barked before snorting and leaving. How Ang disappeared from their room wasn''t truly a mystery once the duo recalled thetest addition to the ministry.

 Chapter 828: 816

    Chapter 828: 816


    Title: Glorious Burden (2)


    To Nik, the most useful skill was undoubtedly Reality Maniption. In addition to Reality Stone, he didn''t take long at all to finally create a beautiful and solid infrastructure in the dream core that amodated the girls. In fact, the structure was simr to the City of Consciousness but with a wider area and many new ces of interest while the old structures such as arenas, and the two towers of pleasure and punishment following. Of course, their looks had been changed. With how much time the girls lived in the connected space, all of their needs were already noted and the city was already mapped out.


    Meanwhile, this city was also only for his harem members. The angels he brazenly controlled were still kept away from the group. Their own flying ark was reconstructed but it wasn''t made to fly high but remain on the ground. The more exotic species he kidnapped from the Collector of the universe, who also somehow had his hand on the power stone, were set in the forests and various terrains that matched their attributes. In fact, the collector even had two ves with a rather strange pink-colored skin but already knowing one slutty Pinkette working under Ray''s ministration was enough for him.


    The greatest use was that the reality stone, alongside soul stone, finally abled Nik to create perfect bodies for L, Poole, and Spider around their consciousness, and with soul and mind stone, Nik refined the processed souls he already had in the core.


    This was a service his other spirits finally ended up denying.


    Sky, Lilith, and Asmodeus were iplete spirits who had attained their bodies recently and still needed their souls but they finally refused to have a brand new soul attached to them for a single reason.


    They were once rank 9 monsters.


    To return to the most weakened and shackled state of soul was not eptable to them. After all, the infinity stones were connected to this universe and the souls Nik was able to refine for the originally soulless entities meant that now Poole, Spider, and L would have to reach rank 7 before they could really apany him to other worlds and until then will have to explore the Dream Core. Something that L didn''t mind because she was finally independent and with a form, albeit, she could only sigh due to Nik''s greed when he made their bodies.


    ---


    In Nik''s apartment, everyone he had ever acquainted himself to was gathered and truly it looked like any man''s dream. Well, a wet one, of course. But it also happened to be the case that when even the Goddess of Death is made to leave her realm and castle to enter a modern setting apartment with her future self alongside publicly acknowledged thieves, heroes, and many more personas then the situation would truly be hard to control.


    Yet, aware of why they were here, everyone nced at each other. Some coldly, while there were also a few who wouldn''t care and this cheerful indifference attracted its own attention. With his fridge raided, Nik had to materialize food and drinks constantly. He was already saving a fortune with this.


    But he himself wasn''t present in the living room even if he could visualize anything and everything going on in there. Of course, without a proper ''lubricant'', the girls wouldn''t really open up to strangers they didn''t know of. Still, everyone waited quietly with a hint of anticipation. Nik had been gone for a while and now that he had asked everyone rather politely to return in here, they all ended up agreeing. Even Tigra and Vertigo had their hearts set ame while they waited with a hint of impatience.


    For them, Nik was absent for an even longer time. But now Nik didn''t have any major use of the Savage Land or its tech. He already had it within the dream core.


    Finally, the door to Nik''s bedroom opened and he walked out while wearing a rathervish and thick robe with nothing underneath, but despite his rather suggestive appearance, the grin on his face spoke of a different tale.


    "Why did you call us?" Felicia was the first to chime, her body still unable to have enough as the world-famous thief nced at Nik''s waist. She was dressed in a casual white t-shirt that revealed her navel and blue denim pants. Her green eyes locked with Nik as he exined with telepathy than anything else. Words would fail to describe the amount of influence Nik had just gathered.


    Everyone stood rooted.


    Infinity stones?


    All the strength of the universe?


    The concept was still hard to understand but when Nik invited two other figures out of his room, their faces extremely simr to one particr blonde still sitting next to Anna, equally dazed, everyone else couldn''t help but feel stumped. Especially H since it was due to being provoked by one of these figures that she ended up battling in futile and lost her realm. Of course, she did end up gaining quite a bit, too.


    A stomachful of it, in fact.


    "P-poole?" Gwen suddenly gasped at thedy wearing her iconic white and pink tights. In fact, only these two wore spandex and tights while everyone else was in their clothing offort. Many already knew of Poole. She was weird, after all. And sticking close to her, Spider''s distinguishing feature was her hair. By now, Gwen''s hair color had faded and elongated somewhat so out of the trio, Poole had the shortest hair with tips tinted with bubblegum pink, Spider''s hair was equally short but the roots of her hair was muddy blonde, and finally, Gwen had longer but simple blonde hair pulled back by a hairband.


    No, instead, it should be: Gwen had long hair. Gwen had short hair. And Gwen had pink-tinted hair.


    Suddenly, a pair of arms slithered from his back as Loki looked past Nik''s shoulders from behind while hotly kissing his ear, "You promised to take my mind off of it," she whispered while her dainty and slender fingers sneaked into the robes and directly held his chest, "So stop wasting time already."


    The more collected persona of Loki was temporarily nowhere to be seen and right now, even she realized her need to move on from her pathetic state of helplessness. Since Nik did offer a distraction, Loki wished to be distracted from her troubles as soon as possible.


    Nik''s body stiffened momentarily before he smiled, "Well, girls, mingle. Find friends, converse. Don''t let this bother you or..." his gaze shed while his scent began to take control of the apartment while he chuckled, "Join us," he waved before pushing open the door to his bedroom but instead of closing it, he turned around and pressed Loki against the wall next to the edge of the door, away from the eyes of everyone scowling but not hidden from their ears or nostrils as Loki''s giggles were cut short but a needful and muffled grunt that seemed to represent everyone''s mood.


    Loki already wore nothing underneath her loose clothes and as she felt Nik''s hands roaming over her enticing body, she, too, possessively clutched Nik''s buttocks. Soon, however, her fair skin grew paler by a notch and colder. Nik could feel her warm lips and hot tongue turning low in temperature and under his expectant gaze, Loki''s skin slowly tinted blue.


    From the very beginning, Loki was a frost giant and not a real Asgardian. Still, she managed to contend with the greatest sorcerers of the realm and already knew how to shift forms. However, she only enjoyed her Asgardian form the most while her current one, her curves still intact and her skin still springy yet deep blue in color, was the one she didn''t feel ufortable in due to various reasons. One of them being not too pleasing to look at.


    But always willing to try new things, Nik pulled back and nced at her purple lips and he couldn''t help but instantly pull up the edges of her sweats and strip her out of her clothes. His motion smooth and naturally practiced and much to Nik''s delight, Loki''s erect nipples were a darker shade of blue, almost violet while the borders of her ares were barely distinguishable from her lovely breasts.


    "Color me relieved," Loki smiled as her arms snaked around Nik while he picked her up and had his waist straddled by the blue-skinned woman.


    "Woah, Loki and vani?" Nik snickered as he whispered. His words making Loki smile as she blew, "Pound me with the same fervor you did when I looked different. You''ve got a long date, after all."


    "Right, no time for forey," Nik nodded with a serious expression as he pushed his lips against Loki''s cold ones and her slightly stiff tongue now only remained a helpless target under his attacks. With Pickle returning to his body and freeing his erection, his body trembled momentarily as the underside of his shaft touched Loki''s wet yet colder pussy lips. Honestly, Nik wanted to eat Loki out and taste her new body but as she said, he did have a long line and he''ll get plenty of chances to tongue this seductive woman in front of him.


    Feeling his warm throbbing, Loki''s body grew excited. Her body was already filled with desire and with her legs straddling, she didn''t give the throbbing tool enough space to slip down the t of her crotch and enter her needful hole. So, she released Nik''s neck and brought her hands down onto the base of his shaft before unceremoniously pushing the hard thing down in the meager gap between her dripping blue-purple lips and Nik''s balls.


    Grunting in response, Nik couldn''t help but throb harshly against her cold hands as Loki''s action only happened to scratch the dangerous itch he had been feeling after gaining the reality stone.


    "Here, let me," Nik grinned before cing his hands under Loki''s buttocks before pushing her body up slightly while freeing Nik''s itching erection. It rested and throbbed against the crack of her butt while Loki''s lips twitched. Feeling the tip already poking against her backdoor, Loki couldn''t help but sigh, "You really like it, don''t you?"


    "When it''s as good as yours, what''s not to like?" Nik retorted while thrusting in. As he said, his thick shaft easily slipped into her anus as Loki''s slightly gaping pussy twitched with a little squirt of juice slipping out as she grunted against his lips. Her hands now free to hold Nik again, she covered his neck. Many gazes alreadynded on the duo. While Loki would have minded herself being seen in this form by others, now, for the moment, she only enjoyed the only hot thing within her bodyforting her and it sure wasn''t her warmed-up heart.


    "Nnngh," she leaned against the wall, her lips free and her body supported midair by Nik as he followed and leaned forward with his toes slightly stretched to pump his shaft deeper as the walls of her buttocks spread and pressed against her pussy with one of his hands pressed onto her right breast, and the other one stroking the slit of her pussy with his index and middle finger.


    "Go ahead, I want it in here, too," Already knowing that Nik wasn''t restricted by the biology of man, she moaned with her blue eyes now lit up in debauchery. To her words, an equally thick shaft grew out from right above the base of Nik''s cock, and seeing its tip already wet with desiring precum, Loki snickered and bucked her hips forward while swallowing his fingers that were ying against her clit.


    "Hey!" Nik scowled.


    "Hmm?" Loki smiled knowingly as she leaned forward to kiss his jaw and then lean down to take a deep whiff off of his neck, her tongue rolling out as the cold organpped against his adam''s apple.


    "You should have known that I''m lying," she stated as a matter of fact and squeezed her anal muscles against Nik''s shaft, his body shuddering in delight while his other cock, with each thrust, rubbed between Loki''s crotch and supple thighs as her cold body barely sweated, making the dry humps strangely pressing and pleasing.


    "Now I do," Nik smiled. Without caring much, finally, a window popped in front of Loki''s vision, distracting her for a moment as she gazed at Nik in confusion, her body loosening up as Nik instantly took the chance to slip his second shaft into Loki''s pussy, her body nowpletely filled with Loki''s expression suddenly turned foolish.


    "T-this!" She gasped, unable toplete her words as Nik chuckled, "The difference between you and others. If you ept it, however, you''ll have to do everything for me. Prank under my name, destroy others'' life as you see fit, or even be the Empress of any and every realm you desire," Nik whispered, his tone attracting Loki''s mind but his act of fucking her brains out destroying the gathered focus simultaneously.


    "You''ll be all mine," Nik''s whisper made Loki shudder with desire and she came. Her cold squirt impacting against Nik''s crotch as he grinned and kissed Loki deeply. His arms embracing Loki as he felt her holes tightening simultaneously against both of his cocks and with another throb, Nik finally let out jets of thick white cum with a fulfilling grunt but his hips didn''t stop thrusting into the cold and refreshing cunt and anus.


    "You... slimy fucker," Loki moaned, feeling so many things at the same time, fully knowing that the desires were true and what she held for the devil in front of her would truly change her. But what she cared more for wasn''t bing a ruler, but the first thing Nik said. What she didn''t have but others did.


    With her heart burning with a depraved lick of me, Loki finally epted the invitation and as Nik filled her snatching folds with hot gushes, she simultaneously entered Nik''s fold of debauched women.

 Chapter 829: 817

    Chapter 829: 817


    Title: Glorious Burden (3)


    Nik''s room was smeared with fluids of questionable origin. Aside from the exhausted Loki getting herself eaten out by Jennifer as the green-skinned woman''s mighty butt stuck up with thick cum pouring out and Mary, Anna, Natasha, Cindy, Susan, Vertigo, J, and Mj lying in their private pools of cum around the apartment, some hugging each other while a few still catching their breaths, Nik finally turned his attention to the first pair of girls that matched each other in one aspect All three were catty!


    Holding Felicia from behind, Nik enjoyed Ava''s and Tigra''s touch as their hands snaked up his thighs. Although quite dissatisfied to be put on her knees, seeing the vigorous bulge easily out in the open despite being cushioned by Felicia''s damp thighs, Ava felt a little better. Their more bestial and catty counterpart, Tigra, was already sniffing loudly. She didn''t have any sense of self at the moment as if a true beast in heat.


    Felicia wasn''t any better but it was for an entirely different reason. She gushed against the length of his cock while her enamored gaze continued to be attracted by six beautiful gems in front of her.


    "These are the infinity stones," Nik cooed against Felicia''s ear as her breathing was much more ragged than Tigra. The floating gems evoked emotions much greater than usual because these six gems represented the universe''s wealth.


    "Go ahead, touch it," Nik pecked her fair cheek and she gulped.


    "Don''t mind if I do," she pursed her lips and her palm stretched out, then, the moment her index grazed the cool surface of the amber-like soul stone, she couldn''t help but purr weakly while settling her entire weight against Nik and her southern exit acting like a heavy jet squirter. To Felicia, this was the peak of pleasure. Touching the treasure of the universe.


    "So good~!" She moaned, her juices sshing onto Ava''s and Tigra''s faces as Ava instantly pulled back but Tigra finally couldn''t hold it. Raising her head, she flicked out her barbed tongue on Nik''s thick and wet shaft while pressing against the slightest peek of Felicia''s pussy gushing out the clear stream. Meanwhile, her rough tongue only sent Felicia over the edge as her swollen clit got sucked against harshly.


    "Aannngh," Felicia groaned and her hands caught Nik''s wrist while her thighs trembled. Her hazy gaze still drew the sight of the six floating gems as Nik grunted, the tip of his cock already finding its way into Ava''s warm mouth and though annoyed by Felicia''s climax, she still found her treat more pleasing.


    Ava began working the tip while Tigra licked Felicia. Her beautiful face contorted with pleasure. Despite her hands clutching his wrists, Nik still held Felicia''s breasts, his thumb, and index wrapped around her lovely and demanding nipples as he kissed the base of her neck. Tigra, Ava, or Nik, nonecked in raw charms, technique, or wild fascination towards Felicia''s body but as a truly greedy, and to state crudely, slut, Felicia only held the six gems in her eyes but Nik didn''t care about it at all. Why would he? He got to impress Felicia with the six strongest treasures of the universe.


    No biggie, right?


    ---


    "Whew..." Nik sighed in relief. He was a bit unhinged a few minutes ago as he saw Tigra in particr still shivering in her climax. But he needed to quench the thirst of his women before moving to the main show of the night.


    He didn''t just give Poole and Spider bodies and souls for fun and games... he did so for ''fun and games.''


    "Hey, kept your viewers waiting, didn''t you?" Gwendolyn Stacy aka Gwenpool blew hotly. For a moment, Nik''s expression turned strange. He distinctly understood that even if she was looking at him, strangely, she wasn''t referring to herself in the word ''viewers.''


    "What?" Nik inquired, not particrly rattled. He loved dipping it in crazy and Poole matched Az in this matter. Instead of replying, Poole kissed the disheveled Gwen''s cheeks. Now that she wasn''t in her miniature form, even when she acted the same, there was a sense of deep deviousness in Poole''s charming smile and sweet words, "I hope you don''t mind we broke into this sweetheart. After all, you kept us waiting for too long... hehe, not that I mind such a quality."


    Her giggle made Spider roll her eyes. Right now, Poole wore a white spandex costume with a pink design on her costume. Her body simr to Gwen and Spider. Simrly, Spider wore her costume from her homeworld. A spider-web design over ck leggings and white spandex top with a hoody that was pulled back and her mask pulled down. Although Spider had a deep scowl, she didn''t wear her usual undergarments, and even if it was ufortable to wear this kind of outfit over her naked body, at this point, she had a slightly red face due to her nipples erect through her clothes and the fabric of her leggings caught in her slit with dampness prevailing over herher regions.


    The most delicate sight was Gwen, who, had her arms webbed down by Spider under Poole''s relentless pestering and her breathing short but ragged, almost panting. Although she wasn''t stripped, right now, under the guise of ''getting to finally know each other'', just like what Anna would have done, Poole devoured Gwen. Gwen''s reproachful gaze bore into Nik as he smiled soothingly and sat down on the couch next to her. He wasn''t naked and had Pickle turn into a pair of shorts. After all, walking out of his room after orgy without clothes to greet the main attraction of the night... well, that is just rude. He needed to give them a chance to strip him, too.


    With ease, he cut off the webbing and gently pecked Gwen''s cheek.


    "Don''t listen to your horny self," Nik smiled.


    "Horny? She wasn''t just horny!" Gwen scoffed and spat coldly as Poole shrugged, "Let''s have you in a strange phantom form with no outlet and we''ll see your reaction after we bang Nik''s brains out!"


    After gaining her body, Poole''s confidence couldn''t be impeded by anything!


    Her words made the other two purse their lips. Spider in particr. After regaining her body, she seemed to have reverted to her more conserved and antisocial self.


    "Bang my brains out?" Nik''s lips twitched, "I recreated your body... you don''t have the tools to achieve that task."


    "It''s how you use it," Poole clicked her tongue. Her wide blue eyes fell on Spider and seemed to be gesturing something only that Spider wasn''t too keen on appreciating themunication and the intent being passed on. The only reply Poole gained was a re in response.


    Gwen followed Poole''s gesture and scoffed. Instead ofmenting on her words, Gwen looked towards Nik.


    "Can''t you send these two back to their worlds?" She inquired. While Poole stated that her world was destroyed, Gwen wasn''t willing to believe her. Not to mention the fact that Spider had a family in her world, too.


    The thought of sending them away didn''t even reach Nik''s mind. He has always tried to be mindful and sensitive towards his harem but any person who can develop a harem as great as his own and still wish for more, well, there is a limit to one''s sensitivity. In Nik''s mind, foursome with the triplets of different worlds was more resounding than the thought of sending them away.


    "Go back?" Poole grinned, "And let only ''one'' Gwen have all of this?" Her fingers ran over Nik''s abdomen before resting over his chest and she instantly turned and twisted, her knees on either side of Nik''s hips and her buttpletely resting over his thighs. "You wouldn''t want to send me away, would you? You promised to show me that personal realm of yours," Poole inquired innocently, her eyes widened with expectations while the other two Gwens scowled.


    "Of course, have you ever heard someone say: I own a private dimension? Darling, I ain''t sending you even if you wanted to," Nik narrowed his eyes and one of his arms rested on Poole''s plump rear. His firm hold uplifting Poole''s mood further and she turned to look at Gwen with her expression seemingly saying: See? Told you so.


    He nced at Gwen but seeing her expression, he couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    "Is that what it''s all about?" He inquired.


    "It''s between us," Gwen stared at Poole gloomily and he shrugged. But while he did want to keep having fun, the first person he truly wanted to ''taint'' was none other than Spider. Feeling his nce and matching his gaze only to see him staring at her body despite holding Poole, Spider couldn''t help butment. How did this being evene to life?


    Being a vignte in her ''previous'' life, Spider knew it for a fact that she would be the first to doubt a being with infamy simr to Nik''s. Sure, in public, ''Vanish'', though disappeared for a while, did leave an undeniable mark on the society of heroes and vigntes but he also left Shield in paranoia and devoured the realm of angels. Spider was quite sure that in her previous life, she would have unhesitatingly stood against Nik if she didn''t follow him around with Poole and didn''t understand that on a deeper level, Nik hadn''t destroyed any life for a fun. He just... lusted. Like now. Spider could feel her own recreated body thrumming to his desires.


    She could argue that Nik did something to her body that made her blood surge and chest tighten at the sight of his body but she was long past the stage of argument or excuses.


    While Poole and Gwen were ring at each other, suddenly, a string of web wasunched and it instantly pped against Poole''s face.


    "Ack!" She cried in shock and fell down when a figure simr to Gwen and Pooleunched herself and dexterouslynded on Nik. To be precise, the figure''s hand coiled around Nik and threw him towards the ceiling before four strings of web erged and glued Nik''s limbs against the ceiling. His back now sprawled against the ceiling, Nik shifted his weight against it, defying gravity when Spider ''sat'' on top of him. If the world turned upside down, that''s how it would seem. The ceiling turned into a floor, Nik''s body sprawled on the ground and Spider sitting on him with narrowed eyes and apathetic expression.


    "Let me see what''s the whole drama is about," she muttered with a callous tone, "In my domain, that is."


    Crawling on ceilings and walls, shifting her center of gravity as the situation demanded without feeling the blood rushing towards her head, it truly was her domain.


    "Hey!" Poole pulled out theyer of web and shouted while Gwen frowned, too. Spider really took advantage of the both of them.


    "Go on," Nik scoffed, "Big words from someone who always fingers one out while watching me."


    Spider''s body shook and she instantly shot another string of web from her wrist that covered Nik''s lips, silencing him. Turning around, she settled a little close to Nik''s chest, allowing her heavy scent to reach him as she bent down, her warm lips already close to the tent pitched against Pickle.


    Pickle, too, waited for a singlemand to quickly shift inside Nik once again. Though she enjoyed covering him, it was the touch of other beings on her smooth body that truly made her feel disgusted.


    Gulping, Spider almost touched the tip of erection when Pickle finally retreated into Nik''s body the moment she understood his intentions. On the other hand, Spider yelped softly, her butt pushing further back but intent on showing off, whether her flexibility or her other abilities, she still bent her waistpletely as her breasts were pressed against Nik''s waist. This made her butt stand out. To Nik''s eyes, the peach-like butt with the dark fabric stretched out didn''t seem to be attached to any waist due to the deep bend. Instantly, all he could see was the deep cameltoe: the source of all the arousing scent he could smell from his uncovered nostrils.


    He had half the mind to break the restriction and pull her butt against his lips but fully knowing that he''ll have his chance to eat her outter, he let Spider get morefortable instead.


    After all, herfort mattered more than his. And with her taking the charge, destroying her momentum would mean making her insecure against her other two counterparts.


    "You scum! Get down!" Poole screamed, jumping up while her hands trying to grab hold of Nik from his dick. Aedic sight but Gwen and Poole couldn''tugh. With a like-minded sneer, Spider finally gained enough courage to grip the thick woman handler from its roots and had to use a little strength to make it wiggle.


    "Want this? Then get up and stick to the ceiling like me. You disastrous bitch! You think I''ll let you get your way after all the things you put me through?" Spider''s words made Poole even more indignant.


    "But you loved it!"


    "Well, I lied!"


    Poole''s expression froze, "How can you ''lie'' an... orgasm?"


    Spider snorted. Instead of replying, she nced at the duo. One of them already had this thing inside her and the other one was the most eager to feel it, too. Spider was extremely eager. But the continuous moans of so many women while the memory of even more of them writhing against his shaft did make her wonder...


    What''s it like?


    Her right palm was already gripping the base of the hot shaft. The first step was taken.


    Spider''s blue eyes grew a bit zed as she leaned forward, droning out Poole''s hurl of insults and Gwen''s guilt-inducing gaze that shrieked: et tu Gwen?


    Unconsciously, she couldn''t help but breathe in the thick scent. It wasn''t just Nik''s scent anymore. It was an amorous blend of many girls Spider had seen entering his room and she couldn''t help but feel a little enamored.


    ''So good!''


    Her senses are already greater than an average human being and that''s considering the fact that Nik also enhanced the two Gwens when he created the bodies.


    Presently, the physical quality of one''s body was something Nik could change as he wished. The Reality Maniption skill is simply a game-changer.

 Chapter 830: 818

    Chapter 830: 818


    Title: Glorious Burden (4)


    With both of her hands gripping and stacked over the hefty shaft, Spider finally pushed her mouth against the small length remaining extending to the welcumming tip as her soft lips dragged ''upwards.'' After all, Nik''s cock was like a pole emerging from the ceiling and with her back to the floor, it looked like Spider was sucking upward. Despite the amorous situation, Spider''sck of technique was ringly obvious. Anyone else would have their dicks broken by the pressure of her grip but her mouth was hot. Her tongue slippery and natural enough to coil around his tip and no matter what Spider said, her actions proved that she''s a proper nut pumper from her heart.


    From Gwen''s and Poole''s point of view, they could only see Nik''s pleased gaze while he focused it on her butt and Spider''s head hid his shaft within herself as signified by the slow bobbing of her head.


    "Come on... it would have been so much better with all of us..." Poole whined. Nik''s gaze brightened at this. What she said was true. It would be so much better with all three of them together but he felt a bit conflicted because he also liked himself being bound from time to time. But he loved it further to tie others up itself. The two conflicting thoughts shed and unexpectedly merge.


    ''Even if I''m tied, there''s no reason not to tie others, too.''


    His eyes sparkled momentarily, brimmed with mystical strengths, and suddenly, two spiderwebs made of pure energy within him emerged from the covered palms. The change was sudden. Gwen and Poole barely had the time to yelp before they were pulled up against the ceiling, their center of gravity shifted to match the ceiling as a floor, and their limbs and mouth were simrly covered by shimmering webbings.


    Spider coughed and pulled up, a trickle of spit running down her lips as she looked back at Nik with a surprised expression and his voice appeared in her head. Just because his mouth was sealed didn''t mean that he couldn''tmunicate.


    ''Poole screwed with you a lot, right? Have at her, too,'' His words rousing Spider''s craving to further heights and she nodded. Finally smiling rather cutely as she looked at Poole with her thighs parted and her soaked outfit gripped against her entrance.


    "Didn''t say this day woulde so quickly," Spider finally whispered as she lied on the ceiling with her knees spread, not knowing that even if she didn''t use her mutated gifts, she could still stand on the ceiling just fine due to a magical print with gravitational force silently spreading across its surface.


    Now with her head in between Poole''s thighs and her arm moving slowly and gradually heightening Nik''s sense of pleasure, Spider tore away the fabric of Poole''s crotch with her other hand quite easily and revealed her sweet honeypot with a thin bush of golden above.


    *Mmpppphhh*


    Poole struggled, clearly unwilling to be dominated by this anti-social spider but with a dangerous smile, Spider couldn''t help but chuckle, "Didn''t you say it''s not forcing but masturbation if it''s any of our bodies? Don''t worry, honey, just think that I''m flexible enough to lick myself."


    Poole rolled her eyes. She did say that but it only makes sense if she''s fingering Gwen or Spider! There''s no point to it if she''s the one being dominated. But her words seemed to be blessed by Nik as his cock twitched in Spider''s grip and her smile turned natural.


    ''If it''s a good show that you like... here,'' Without any words for further consideration, Spider parted her lips and covered Poole''s soaked lips and found Nik still much more pleasant in scent. Again, their bodies created by Nik already meant that their scent and taste would differ from the ordinary yet tantalizing musk. Still, it was pleasant. Spider realized why she would be eaten out many times despite her resistance. As she felt the shuddering thighs trying to sp against her cheeks and squeezing innards pulling at her tongue, the answer was already obvious.


    Nik turned slightly to nce at Gwen.


    ''Are you bored?'' He inquired.


    ''Are you out of your mind? Tying us like that...'' Gwen replied with a resounding snort in Nik''s head. Nik chuckled inwardly.


    ''Here, enjoy the show,'' Nik said and connected her senses with his. Because Poole was at his right and Gwen to his left, she couldn''t see Poole writhing against Spider''s lick, and now that she could finally ''see'' it, her eyes couldn''t help but open wide in amazement.


    Spider is this bad?!


    And yet so good?!


    Gwen recalled the picture of gloomy innocence and couldn''tpare it to her current visage no matter how hard she tried.


    Poole, on the other hand, couldn''t help but have her lower cheeks clenched as the tongue of her counterpart was too good. With same bodies came same weak spots and already knowing her weak spots, Spider could urately determine Poole''s weak points, too, with a greedy flick of her tongue against the upper wall of her fleshy dungeon that waspletely under Spider''s mercy.


    Poole''s struggles turned into pitiful shudders of her body. Her thighs sweating slightly and her nipples twitching with every heave of her chest and the bridge of her lips and her forehead already collecting sweat as she neared her climax with every suction. Every lick, and even yful prodding of upper lip against her swollen clit.


    *Mmmmgggg*


    This time she moaned, though muffled. Her wrist was no longer tense and her thighs loosened up with fragrance and juices gushing at the slightest of the arch of her back. Spider finally couldn''t divert her attention to Nik and with the arc of Poole''s back, slightly exposing her butt which Spider grabbed quickly. Forcefully pulling Poole against her lips despite being bound and finally got back for all the grievances she held against this chaotic menace who would sometimes look at oneself but spout bullshit that could never be understood.


    ''Go ahead, didn''t you have an imaginary audience? Squirm for them!'' Spider felt great as she sucked everyst drop with her lips smeared with a sweet taste that should be simr to her own.


    ''Not bad,'' Spider pulled back with a smile while licking her lips.


    A bit exhausted and in her own post-nut rity and satisfaction, Poole fell ''back'' on the ceiling as Spider nced at Gwen and Nik gazing towards her. Her cheeks instantly felt hot and embarrassment touched her thoughts.


    ''Oh... god, did I just do that?'' Spider finally regained a bit of rity herself and realized that she had been a bit manipted and seeing the incorrigible look in Nik''s eyes, Spider''s eyes red with annoyance.


    ''Come on, you''re going to keep me waiting after that show?'' Nik''s teasing yet needful voice once again subjected Spider to her previous lust. It truly wasn''t his doing. Spider was just horny and afraid to admit it. As her eyes trailed the heavy shaft curving slightly yet pointing straight down towards the floor with her spit stillcing the tip and the ns and a bit of viscous drop of clear liquid forming a drop from the tip, Spider couldn''t help but gulp.


    *Mmpphhh*


    A groan from Gwen''s side seemed to be warning her. Spider and Gwen locked gazes and Spider realized that it was true, Gwen was trying to warn her but hadn''t she already done it. What was Gwen warning her about? The pleasure? Spider wondered. Is it so good that you have to be warned not to try it?


    Poole already acted like an addict to anything of her interest but Spider still felt that where many before her fell, even goddesses as debauched as Loki, maybe, she would survive. Didn''t she already survive her death at the hands of Venom in her world?


    Curiosity has always been one of the greatest darkness of every living being with independent thought and this time was no different. Instead of zipping out of her suit, Spider simrly tore a patch around her soaked entrance, revealing her equally sweet and gushing honeypot with a thinning bush of blonde pubes scattered a bit above her slit.


    Facing Nik, her legs bent into a crouch, her heels around his waist and her knees closer to her face, Spider set her hands on Nik''s well-sculpted body.


    "Just how can you even have so much sex in a single night?" she questioned softly, "makes me tired thinking about it."


    Nik blinked and his chuckle resounded in Spider''s head as she sighed and pulled out the webbing from his lips knowing full well that even with a quick strip, it wouldn''t hurt him at all.


    "Well, I don''t have the luxury of being tired. And, you can''t feel tired when you''remitting to something you love," Nik smiled and nced at his tip almost against Spider''s lower lips but still hung her hips a bit ''low'' instead of high and closer to him. It was hard to resist such a flood of pleasure merely an inch away but seeing Spider''s expression, Nik waited.


    "I won''t bite, I promise," Nik smiled.


    "Well, I won''t promise anything," Spider scoffed and slowly began to lower her hips. Even she realized that this day was long overdue given his lifestyle and as she took a deep breath while theirhers finally made contact, her brows couldn''t help but tighten as she found the feeling rather pleasing. This shouldn''t be the case at all. It''s not that she didn''t like it, but the sensation of her body so easily epting Nik despite his size made her body seize in surprise.


    It was only the tip. The fiery sensation spreading into her body that struck her senses askew with lust simply shouldn''t be... possible.


    Even if Nik''s body is strange, her''s isn''t...


    ''Oh...'' Realization flickered in Spider''s eyes and she gazed at Nik dumbly.


    "Wee to the thunder cock, sweetie," Nik snickered.


    Of course, Spider''s and Poole''s bodies were more sensitive to pration. It wouldn''t be worth creating a body if he cannot even y with the nerve structure around one''s crotch.


    Nik''s cock slid into Spider''s body as if it was meant to be and the tight walls of her gripping snatch held onto Nik as if they were long waiting for it.


    "Ooohhhh," Spider suddenly squeaked, her lips parted in surprise and her gaze slightly dazed as she found herself easily filled with Nik and her own innards throbbing as her gripping walls pushed against their will with desire seeping through the flesh and into Spider''s being. Her blue eyes recovering from the shock quickly enough and realizing her mistake, she still couldn''t help but spasm slightly and jerk her hips forward, tugging the curving shaft as it almost drove her to the point of climax in an instant not by moving but just by the sickeningly thick sense of lust and pleasure filling her thoughts: She had shown herself to be too greedy.


    And that rod was going to punish her aptly.

 Chapter 831: END- DROPPED

    Chapter 831: END- DROPPED


    So this was the n for Ehg. First, I want you all to understand that I diverted from my original intention. When I first started writing, I was in this fanfic for smut. For fun, you know. I didn''t have any n. i didn''t think Nirdai and his troops would be screwups, I didn''t think that Death will be Nik''s mother, and I only made Kaal Nik''s ancestor because I was sick and sleepy. These all aren''t mistakes. Under right writing and execution, it would have been interesting to read, at least for me, but unfortunately, I wasn''t the pen and keyboard this kind of story needed. Clearly, someone better.


    Anyway, after the marvel arc, I had a n of making Nik rank 9 instantly because after reaching rank 6, everyone''s method to break their shackle is unique in the way that everyone need to hunt their other selves spread across the vast Omniverse. Like the movie ''One.'' But since Nik is the only one, as the holder of chaos, he is unique. This is also the condition of being a unique ranked bloodline, to be rank 9 and have all your other selves'' souls consumed.


    Now, I may or may not use this power system but there are chances that I might only make this the condition of the unique bloodline itself.


    Aside from this, I had nned that this version of Nik wasn''t the first. Unlike Kaal, there have been multiple Niks in every timeline who would achieve supremacy without doubt but they would end up resetting every time because of various reasons. In some timeline, Kaal could have killed Nik''s loved ones. In another, Nirdai could have captured them. Some of the versions of Nik themselves are too arrogant and realize their mistakes atst and reset once again.


    This Nik was normal. More rooted (clearly, I couldn''t write like that, but that was my thought process) and to reset time, every Nik gained the seed of infinity, too.


    In essence, 67 Niks before this one hadpleted chaos and infinity as one. Breaking past the rank 10 of paradise and transcending everything. Now, that''s a plothole, if Nik had already transcended, he could have just retained his powers while resetting everything and kill his opponents. And this would have stumped me if I had continued writing this one.


    Let''s hope that the 69th version of Nik I''m gonna write is more entertaining. I will update the first chapter for all to see in a few minutes.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!